《Shepherding Humanity》
Chapter 1: Sandbox Theory
Chapter 1: Sandbox Theory
"In the early stages of gastric cancer, there is indeed a good chance for you to be cured, but now that it has deteriorated to the middle stages, the possibility of recovery has been reduced, but if you continue to actively treat it, it might still be possible to"
"No, I choose to be discharged."
After more than two hours, Xu Zhi stepped out of the hospitals door. A long period of chemotherapy has left him with thin, shedding hair and a pale and listless body. He was extremely sickly.
In the early stages of cancer, with active treatment, there''s a good possibility of recovery, but once you reached the middle stages, the survival rate was extremely low.
There was no longer any point to continue on with the treatment.
He pondered silently.
Xu Zhis was quite thepetent person who had been working in arge foreignpany. But now, he has already spent more than half of the 500,000 to 600,000 yuans he had saved over the past four to five years. He had worked hard for several years, all for nothing. Thinking about it now, all he had to show for his efforts was being afflicted with terminal disease at a young age, and little more than 200,000 yuans left in savings.
He had never truly lived life and spent time doing what he enjoyed. It had been a most dull and tedious existence.
Dragging his suitcase behind him, he bought a high-speed rail ticket and headed back to his hometown, Dongcheng. Half a dayter, he reached his old home after taking a bus to the suburbs.
The home that he had not seen for over a year was a farmhouse that came with an orchard and a spacious courtyard.
His parents had passed away early, but before that, thanks to theirrge family estate, they were among the upper ss in their vige, and the time he spent with them had been happy and peaceful. However, due to his work, he had sacrificed precious time that he should have spent with his parents, only to end like this. He could not help but find it ironic.
The orchard, left unattended, has be barren and overgrown with weeds.
Past the locked door, and the rush of dusty air, the oh so familiar farmhouse from his childhood greeted him.
He put down his luggage. He was home.
He resolved himself to embrace the simple country life and spend the rest of his days in his hometown.
"I still have water and electricity. With a little bit of tidying up, I''ll be all set to move in." After cleaning the dusty room, Xu Zhi sat down on the bed, out of breath.
Kiriririri
Suddenly, he heard a strange sound.
"Huh? What''s that ringing noise out in the yard?" He stood up and walked out to the empty orchard. Among the weeds, he found a ck beetle the size of a washbasin.
It was perfectly round in shape.
Its color was the purest ck, like a ck hole drawing in all light. Xu Zhi''s gaze was drawn in by its maic pull.
"Such a dark color, what kind of insect is this?"
Xu Zhi reached out.
Swish
In a sh, his mind was sucked into the beetle''s ck shell, and dropped into a vast ocean of memories.
This was the collective memories of an entire race. The Tyranis rise had stretched out over long eons. They were born on a green, in an evolutionary explosion simr to what happened on Earth during the Cambrian Era. This ancient insectoid race gained sentience, developed science and technology, and reached for the stars, aided by their great reproductive capabilities and innate potential. At the peak of their technological development, they learned that the world they lived on was a rtively poor and barren world.
Ultimately, they broke into a higher dimension and encountered the incredible realm of fantasy, Eternia.
They went to war against that higher realm, but were easily destroyed. The strange and extraordinary people native to Eternia hid within their tiny bodies unimaginable, world-shattering might.
Defeat was only natural.
"Such a pity."
Xu Zhimented. Whenpared to the death of a glorious civilization that had prospered for hundreds of millions of years, his impending end as a mere individual no longer felt so cmitous.
Xu Zhiughed and held up the Tyranis Hive Mother with both hands. The great queen who had once waged war amidst the stars was now defeated and all alone. "Considering how we''re both going to die, is there anything you''d like to say before passing on? My beautifuldy, please speak yourst words."
Please speak myst words?
How long has it been since a living creature had dared to talk to me like that?
The dying swarm queen was a little surprised. The callow and weak creature in front of her was looking at her indifferently without fear.
She looked at Xu Zhi''s calm expression and then suddenlyughed, her anger gone:
This insignificant creature is about to die, so it''s only natural for it to be fearless.
In that instant, she suddenly understood that all was equal before death. At this moment, the vast gulf between their positions and respective civilizations had no meaning. There were only two pitiful souls silently waiting for the end.
It matters not whether you''re an emperor or an ant. From dust you came, and to dust you will one day return.
She looked at this youth waiting to die, and a sudden thought urred to her. Sheughed heartily as if conversing with a friend, "Myst words, you ask? There''s so much I want to say. I have experienced far too much in my long life. I was the great Creator, I have seen the rise and fall of countless civilizations, and entire eras have been brought into being by my hands. But, to be brief"
"On the path of evolution, bigger is not better. Seeking strength and independence is the only true path."
"From the very beginning, we had been mistaken. Bing bigger the more we evolved led us to a dead end. The smaller your body is, the easier it is to build a stable foundation and fundamentally change the quality of your energy"
"Our world is a poor and barren realm. I''ll leave behind the path and the coordinates, be the next generation Creator, and conquer Eternia in my ce!"
.
Huh?
What was she suddenly talking about?
Did this great being lose her mind before death?
"What''s wrong?" Xu Zhi waited for more than ten minutes, before finally understanding what the dead Tyranis Queen had done. She had given him authority over the final Tyranis Hive whichy within her body.
He ced down a chair, hugged the basin-sized Hive Mother, and sat pensively in the courtyard. From the memories he inherited from the Tyranis, this extremely aggressive and mighty race had only one racial ability.
"elerated cell division?"
There''s a limit to cell division; elerating cell division greatly shortens an organism''s lifespan.
The Tyranis'' racial ability allowed them to be born, mature, bloom, then wither and die in a very short period of time, like a fleeting blossom.
"However, elerating cell division is also equivalent to elerating the evolution of the species" Xu Zhi''s breath quickened, "The birth and evolution of a species usually takes a very long time, but elerating cell division and reproduction would greatly reduce that time span!"
How many years does it take for a species to evolve?
3.8 billion years ago on Earth, the first primitive cells were born in the primordial ocean.
An extremely long period of quietsting more than three billion years followed before evolution reached its peak. The Cambrian explosion only happened 500 million years ago, during which the first true life forms began to appear in the deste and lifeless ocean.
Then followed the long Ordovician, Silurian, Jurassic, and Cretaceous eras Earth''s many epochssted hundreds of millions of years. Entire species rose and fell in a grand epic of extinction and rebirth. The precursors to the cavemen only appeared tens of millions of years ago.
Before mother Earth''s great age, man''s few million years of history is but the blink of an eye
"But that billions-of-years long time span can be greatly shortened by the elerated evolution of the Tyranis. They can achieve an evolutionary explosion in only a few days." Xu Zhi keenly understood the terrifying potential of the Tyranis.
In his inherited memories, the Tyranis Hive Mother was a mighty war fortress.
ce the Hive Mother on a barren world, and shell start producing living cells, and spread spores throughout the world. With the Tyranis ultra-high-speed cell division, within a few years, those cells would wildly multiply and evolve into entirely new species, producing new troops for the Tyranis swarm.
"This race has infinite possibilities."
Xu Zhi thought this while looking at his courtyard.
While the Tyranis Hive Mother could popte entire worlds thanks to the Tyranis ultra-fast evolution, it was impossible for Xu Zhi to do the same. But perhaps, he could start by cing Tyranis spores in the courtyards pond and create a physical model of the primordial ocean.
ording to the hive memory of the Tyranis, the spores could spread and evolve anywhere.
"Furthermore, I canndscape the yard to create mountains,kes, and rivers Ill create a miniature model of earth, and let loose countless Tyranis spores to evolve within it"
This idea filled Xu Zhi with enthusiasm.
Chapter 2: The Evolutionary Sandbox
Chapter 2: The Evolutionary Sandbox
Chronic illness, the torture of chemotherapy, and the death of his parents have made Xu Zhi feel physically and mentally exhausted. He had even begun to wonder if there was any point to his boring life. But now, in his final days, he suddenly found something that truly interested him.
The study of Evolution.
We werepanions in dying. The great queen has gone on ahead and soon Ill follow in her footsteps. But before that, Ill use her power to build an evolutionary sandbox in the yard and spend my final days enjoying myself.
Heughed, "This almost feels like the sandbox game, Minecraft.
Xu Zhi brought out the dusty tricycle that had been tucked away in a corner. Panting like a bald old man, he exerted his body which had been hollowed out by chemotherapy to pedal into town. He spent 30,000 to 40,000 yuans from his savings, and brought back home a bunch ofndscaping equipment. Back in his courtyard, he happily started to prepare.
The area he chose for the sandbox was notrge, and was only about 100 square meters.
With garden hose and hoe, he shaped small mountains of soil, fresh water rivers, caverns, and various other geographical features.
He then took out the high-temperature eductor he had purchased, and grilled the entire area inch by inch, getting rid of all potential flora and fauna so that Earths existing life forms would not affect the evolution of the Tyranis spores
Getting rid of the microorganisms would have been difficult, but was thankfully unnecessary. They would only end up being assimted by the Tyranis spores and evolve into new species.
Finally, he started working on the ocean, the origin of all life. In the center of the sandbox, he dug arge pond with an area of 40 square meters, and poured in the salt he bought, with the salt to water ratio the same as that of seawater.
However, a difficult problem presented itself.
This was not a round, but a square sandbox with a surface area of 100 square meters. The basic structure of this realm was one found in ancient Chinese myths:
"The Sky is Round and the Earth is Square."
"The mythicalnd, huh?" Xu Zhi scratched his head. His body has deteriorated from illness, and it took a week of difficultbor before he could finish setting up the 100 square meters sandbox. That morning, hemanded the Tyranis Hive to begin mass producing spores, which he deposited into the ocean in the center of the sandbox.
Evolution began.
He instructed the Tyranis Hive:
"elerate cell division by 10,000 units!"
elerating by one unit turned a day into a year.
elerating by 10,000 units would make one day of the affected life forms equivalent to 10,000 years But it was still unknown whether new species could be born under such conditions or if it was possible to recreate Earths Cambrian explosion in such a humble sandbox.
After all, the timescale was too different.
This miniature world was located in Xhu Zhis yard, and in the heavens above, the passage of the sun and moon could not be changed. One day bing the equivalent of 10,000 years meant that this miniature world would have a 10,000 years day and night cycle, with 5000 years of daylight and 5000 years of nighttime.
An eternity of darkness followed by sunlight, alternating every 5000 years, what kind of species would be born in this uniquely harsh environment?
On the first day, the pond in the center of the sandbox showed no signs of change. The water remained so clear you could see the bottom of the pond.
The next day, the sandbox remained quiet.
The third day. Silence.
The fourth day. Nothing happened.
Finally, on the fifth day, nkton started to appear in Xhu Zhis ocean, and the water became visibly cloudy.
On the sixth day, to a visible extent, the nkton began to evolve, turning into green nkton-like life forms the size of fleas. The green color of life began to spread throughout the man-made ocean, filling it with vitality.
"Mother Hive, start setting gic locks on the spore-born organisms to limit their size!"
Xu Zhi frowned, silently giving out instructions. The yard was only so big, he could not allow them to get toorge.
Although ording to the long evolutionary history of Earth, at this early stage, all organisms were either nktons or microbes and it was not possible forrger species to appear, it was better to be safe and sorry and impose limits in advance.
Also, the Tyranis Queen had warned him that evolving to berger was the wrong path to take.
There was no need to deliberately increase the size of the Tyranis. Maintaining their original small body size was the correct way to evolve. The smaller the body, the easier it was to produce qualitative changes in energy.
Their size was now locked.
From here on, true to their insect heritage, the ordinary Tyranis species inhabiting the sandbox would not be anyrger than ants. Thergest species, even if it evolved to the level of a dinosaur, would not be bigger than a cat.
An insect the size of a cat was already quite extraordinary, and a 100 square meters sandbox would be the equivalent of a small province for ant-sized creatures.
Later in the sixth day, the great upheaval finally began.
A long evolutionary journey of almost 3.8 billion years was condensed into the first six days, and on the dawn of the seventh day, this worlds equivalent to the Cambrian explosion began!
nkton grew and multiplied in great quantities within the ocean. After they had taken over the entire ocean, they started fighting each other for space.
Xu Zhi felt like he was watching an ecological documentary on fast forward. In just one day, on that plot ofnd, various life forms were born one after another. They grew, matured, aged, and then died, giving birth to the next generation; all in the span of a few seconds.
The seawater became extremely murky.
Large patches of aquatic nts of all kinds floated on the ocean currents.
"But it''s getting dark, and with that, I worry that this world is about to be destroyed"
He looked at the miniature world in his yard and then looked up to the darkening sky. Thest light of dusk left a faint afterglow in the corners of the yard. The blood red sun was falling from the horizon, an ominous portent of theing apocalypse.
elerated cell division and evolution was in the end not the same as natural evolution. He had condensed ten thousand years into one day in reality, which meant 5,000 years of daytime and 5,000 years of night.
During the 5,000 years of night, these newborn aquatic nts wouldn''t be able photosynthesize and would inevitably die.
Unless, they evolved to be able to photosynthesize at night.
Early night-time.
There was a dramatic change on the oceans surface. The flourishing nts could not receive sunlight as they grew, and in just a few seconds, they wilted and died, sinking to the bottom of the sea.
Vast swaths of green sank to the bottom of the sea.
The night was devoid of life. Only a dead sea remained.
"The first extinction event has begun I didn''t think it would be that fast." Xu Zhi took a deep breath. During evolutions long epochs, the Earth has experienced five extinction events, the most famous naturally being the CretaceousPaleogene Extinction which had ended the era of the dinosaurs. At that time, eighty percent of all animals on Earth had died.
The first extinction event was the Ordovician-Silurian Extinction
A sudden drop in temperature lowered the sea levels, which led to the destruction of Earth''s marine ecosystem, directly exterminating 85% of the ocean species of the time.
Unlike what happened on Earth, his sandbox worlds first mass extinction was caused by the loss of direct sunlight. The arrival of the night suddenly plunged that small world into five thousand years of darkness.
"Hold on, my courageous spores!!!"
Xu Zhi sat quietly beside the courtyard, looking at the ocean in front of him, "My dear world, don''t die just because you have no sunlight. Youve only started evolving aquatic nts
Earth was a huge, in which billions of species followed the survival of the fittest. The ecosystem was resilient enough to survive even extinction events.
His sandbox was different, the environment was too small.
Truthfully, even if the aquatic nts had filled up the pond, there were only hundreds of thousands of them. ording to the Darwinian theory of evolution, a new species that would be better adapted to the environment could not evolve from a very small sampling of life forms. But Xu Zhi was still full of hope, those nts had evolved from Tyranis cells which were terrifyingly adaptable!
He waited quietly.
The pallid moonlight spilled down on the courtyard. After about half an hour, a pale blue color started to appear on the dark ocean surface, which previously was only littered with dead nts.
A new species had been born
Soaking in the moonlight, the newborn nts started to photosynthesize!
Chapter 3: Epoch
Chapter 3: Epoch
Chapter 3: Epoch
The blue nts were the size of ants and had delicately shaped leaves. Floating on the oceans surface, they were able to survive even without direct sunlight by photosynthesizing the pale light of the moon.
Quickly, in a matter of seconds, the nts grew, matured, and then once again died.
It was like an elerated home video.
After theyve survived the first extinction event, the nts rapidly evolved from generation to generation. Adapting frantically to the night environment, they gradually turned dark blue, and took on the shape of rhomboids and round discs. Like seaweeds, they began to spread across the oceans surface in order to better absorb the moonlight shining on the yard.
Survival of the fittest!
Another hour passed.
As the only marine species in the sandbox, the aquatic nt that Xu Zhi had named the "Blue Moongrass" had nopetition and was soon out of danger. They began to multiply extensively in the ocean.
Soon there were blue silhouettes everywhere, and the entire ocean turned a beautiful azure color under the moonlight.
Another hour passed.
The nt has evolved over tens of thousands of generations and began to form various sub-branches.
There were angr types, slender types, oval types, deep-sea types, shallow-water types and eventually, they split into two divergent species.
A part of the species continued to absorb moonlight, evolving to enhance the efficiency of their photosynthesis. Another part of the species turned carnivorous, and began preying on other Blue Moongrasses. They still collected moonlight, but used it to emit a soft glow that lured other Blue Moongrasses closer so that they could devour them.
Xu Zhi saw this and marveled at the tenacity and wonder of life. He sighed: "Having weathered the first extinction event, this sole surviving aquatic species has developed into a most diverse collective."
Such an amazing species.
Truly the perfect example of natures survival of the fittest!
He silently took out his pencil and notebook, and started recording the sandboxs evolutionary progress.
"Ill imitate Earths geological time scale when recording the progress of evolution within my sandbox. The Cambrian Ages evolutionary explosion was the origin of all life. Here in my sandbox, following the evolutionary explosion, the world now faces 5,000 years of darkness I''ll call this period of time the Dark Age."
He put down his pen and paper and suddenly smiled, feeling refreshed.
Fun
This was so much fun!!!
He excitedly turned to the first page of his ck notebook, and wrote down the following lines:
"During the Dark Age, the world was plunged into 5,000 years of darkness as the sun set and the moon rose in the sky. This sudden change drove 99% of marine life to extinction. The Blue Moongrass, which could photosynthesize moonlight, became the sole surviving species. They quickly reproduced, flourished in the dark ocean, and became the masters of this era.
He put his pen down. As a terminally ill cancer patient who had been up all night, he was already exhausted, but he was nevertheless in high spirits.
"ording to the Earth''s evolutionary history, life originated in the ocean. After the Cambrian explosion, the first true life-forms aquatic nts first appeared in the ocean. Then next in the evolutionarydder, marine animals should soon appear! What kind of sea creature would evolve from Tyranis cells" He looked at his miniature primordial ocean in silent anticipation.
He stayed awake all night, waiting until dawn.
The seventh day has finally begun!
But contrary to Xu Zhis expectations, the first marine animals did not start appearing in the ocean on the seventh day. Instead, another horrific extinction was ushered in!
Because the sun has risen!
The moment the sun rose, the diverse Blue Moongrass species flourishing in the ocean rapidly withered.
The nts ustomed to the gentle moonlight burned when suddenly exposed to the suns harsh re. They shriveled and sank to the bottom of the sea.
Their structure which enabled them to absorb light with extreme efficiency and thrive under the moonlight instantly became the direct cause of their extinction, setting them on the path of destruction!
Such is the thin line between sess and failure.
In an instant, the Blue Moongrass began to be extinct en masse!
"The second extinction event, its here"
In just a few minutes, arge expanse of the azure ocean quickly turned gray from the corpses of the withered Blue Moongrass floating on the oceans surface. Theplete destruction of a once thrivingmunity was gruesome to behold.
Such is death.
The long evolutionary journeysts billions of years. Countless species are born, and then die. Such is the epic of a vast.
The Tyranis spores evolution had been a long and inspiring journey. In just a few hours, Xhu Zhi has witnessed the rise and fall of a species. Turbulent emotions stirred within him.
This time, the extinction event wiped out more than 90% of marine life. The ocean withered away.
By afternoon, a blue patch appeared amidst the sea of dead nts, signaling the gradual return of life. A pentagram shaped Blue Moongrass had mutated and evolved, sessfully surviving the second mass extinction. Under the scorching sun, it was born anew.
In order to adapt to the environment with strong sunlight, it quickly reproduced and evolved. In just a few minutes, countless generations were born and then died, making way for the next generation. Its blue color gradually darkened, slowly taking on dark purple hues The final result was a pentagram shaped seaweed with a mystical deep blue color.
It had beautiful, mysteriously symmetrical leaves with a unique pentagram shape that could open and close.
At night, it opened its leaves and ttened them on the surface of the ocean to absorb the moonlight, and in the daytime, the leaves closed into buds to protect themselves from the harsh sun rays.
In that, it was simr to the touch-me-not nt.
Extinction events brought death and destruction, but were also opportunities for weaker species to rise.
There were no longer any species in the entire ocean topete with it for resources, and it began to rapidly reproduce and flourish, with its many offshoots flooding the entire ocean.
"You have survived five thousand years of zing sunlight and five thousand years of darkness."
"With the five thousand years passage of the sun and moon, you remain the only survivor from among countless species, and have withstood both the fiery sun and the endless dark. You are a true champion, and so I name you Violet Herograss."
Xu Zhiughed, silently picking up his pen and turning to the second page of his ck notebook. He started a new chapter, and began to record the second extinction event to have urred in the evolutionary history of the world he had created.
"With theing of the Radiant Age, the world abruptly changed. The moon set and the sun rose. Thus began a five thousand year long period in which the sun zed in the sky. The Blue Moongrass which had dominated the Dark Age died en masse, and one of its weaker offshoots, the Violet Herograss rose to be the protagonist of the new era!"
Chapter 4: Rising oxygen levels in the ocean and the appearance of animals
Chapter 4: Rising oxygen levels in the ocean and the appearance of animals
The scorching sun of the sixth day set in the sky and the night of the seventh day came. The Violet Herograss still flourished in the ocean.
It has eliminated 99% of the other species, sessfully surviving the second mass extinction and dominating the entire ocean. It was the perfect species to thrive in the harsh environment where the sun and moonspassage took 5,000 years.
At the same time, due to its massive spread, the photosynthesis of ocean nts has increased dramatically. This caused the oxygen content of seawater to greatly rise. The conditions suitable for the birth of marine creatures were in ce.
Soon, the first invertebrates began to appear in the ocean. They were a group of ck beetles, simr in shape to the ancient species, the horseshoe crab.
At this point, marine creatures have finally appeared on evolutions grand stage, and the state of nt-life has beenpletely stable after the Radiant Age. Life within the sandbox greeted a great evolutionary explosion. Species diversified.
"Animals have finally appeared. I''ve had to wait for such a long time, too. Through two mass extinctions"
The moment he saw the creatures appear, Xu Zhi smiled happily. His tired body that had no rest for a day and night finally couldn''t take it anymore, and so he returned to his room,y down, and fell asleep.
When he woke up, it was the eighth day of creation in the evolutionary sandbox.
"Ugh, gotta wash my face and brush my teeth."
Xu Zhi got up from his bed, he was really hungry.
If he did not take proper care of his body while being terminally ill, then he was just asking for an early death. He left thepound and rode on his bicycle while enjoying the bright sunshine. The countryside path was nked by neat paddy fields, and the air was indescribably fresh and natural.
He went into town and ate breakfast before returning home. It was a little after nine o''clock in the morning when he got back.
He continued to observe the sandbox.
After one night, the forty square meters miniature ocean,parable to the size of a swimming pool, has changed dramatically. The ocean was alive with sea creatures! They were everywhere.
The Violet Herograss had evolved into all sorts of strange and bizarre aquatic nts, some of which looked nothing like their great ancestor.
As the dominant nt species, all of the oceans nt-life was its offspring.
As for the oceanic creatures, the dominant species at the top of the food chain were the arthropods. With their sturdy exoskeletons, they possessed the strongest armor, and had no natural enemies.
The strongest of them all, an ancient trilobite like insect, dominated the oceans.
They were the first creatures to evolve eyes. With their revolutionary visual system and their sturdy shell, all organisms were their prey!
"Theyve already evolved the game-changing organ the eyes" Xu Zhi had just returned from breakfast and was a little shocked to see that there were already such creatures.
Most living creatures had eyes, this wasmon sense in the modern world.
But in the Cambrian period, the first marine species were all blind. All living creatures were eyeless and swam blindly in the sea. For those who had evolved eyes, beating a group of sightless creatures was all too easy. They instantly ascended to the top of the food chain and prospered.
The species with eyesight became the food chains mightiest creatures and started to reproduce inrge quantities, quickly eliminating the species that couldn''t evolve eyes. The entire ocean soon entered into a new era where all creatures had the gift of sight.
But even with the evolution of eyes, the age of the invertebrates did notst long. Another 5,000-year cycle of sun and moon passed, and on the ninth day, the true dominant species of the ancient era the vertebrates appeared.
Xu Zhi spotted a ck fish swimming in the ocean.
Different from the invertebrates of this era which had sturdy exoskeletons armoring their vulnerable flesh, vertebrates had skeletons enveloped in soft flesh instead.
It might seem foolish of them to evolve in the opposite direction by putting their weak flesh on the outside and their hard bones on the inside, but thanks to a flexible skeletal structure built around their vertebral column, they were extremely dexterous.
"One side has heavy full body armor with high defense, but is slow. The other side has light armor with low defense, but due to their superior dexterity, you can neither outrun them or eat them." Xu Zhi was sitting in the chair next to the ocean, peeling an apple. Heughed upon seeing this scene. It was a very interesting, yet also reasonable evolution.
Both sides were in a stalemate.
On the tenth day, this bnce was broken.
A vertebrate species a red colored fish had evolved teeth and jaws, bing the first fish species with jaws in the world.
Its axial skeleton now consisted of a spine connected to a skull, with powerful jaws and teeth that could easily bite through an invertebrates outer armor.
The second revolutionary organ of the animal kingdom the teeth has appeared!
The teeth, the most powerful weapon of the era after the eyes, changed the ecosystem of the entire ocean in an instant.
Those armor-d ancestors of trilobites, shrimps, and crabs were preyed upon, their mighty defensive shells cracked open to reveal the tender flesh within. The carapace was no longer invincible.
On the tenth day, the era where vertebrates reigned has finallye!
This fish-like species had a mouth and swam by using its spine to move its tail. It could already be considered a true fish species.
It was not only the ancestor of all fish species, but also the ancestor of all vertebrates, including mankind.
Even hundreds of millions of yearster, vertebrates would still dominate the food chain.
At the moment, this little fish was still leisurely swimming in the sea,pletely ignorant of the glorious future that awaited it descendants.
"Already, some animals are beginning to leave the great mother, the origin of all life the ocean." As Xu Zhi looked on, he found that there were already marine animals that had started to be unsatisfied with thepetitive ocean environment and have evolved into amphibians, relocating to the empty coast.
Marine nts have also started to climb ashore, bing terrestrial nts, and filling the barren, yellowedndscape with patches of greenery.
However, due to Xu Zhi''s imposed gic limits, they evolved to be ant-sized, and even thergest nts were only finger-sized.
After all, bigger was not better.
The Hive Mother of the previous generation has stated before her death that there were mysterious life forms with enough power to destroy the world despite having tiny bodies. Compressed power gets concentrated and distilled. Energypressed into a small body will undergo a qualitative change.
These tiny primordial species had extraordinary potential!
As Xu Zhi made that observation, he started a new page in his evolutionary records. Taking notes with his clear and beautiful handwriting, he named the new era the Revival Age.
"The Revival Age ushered in new life. This era saw the explosive birth of many animal species. The appearance of the first marine animals started an age of great prosperity and heroicpetition. Invertebrates relied on their hard carapaces to dominate the ocean for a time, briefly bing the masters of the era. Then vertebrates were born, and with their superior dexterity, they defeated the invertebrates, and became the true masters of the Revival Age, ruling for many long epochs!"
Xu Zhi finished writing down everything and closed the notebook silently.
He also turned around and walked away from the harshlypetitive sandbox world.
"Itll be quick now. In the time it takes for me to finish breakfast, the spores should finish leaving the ocean and evolve into terrestrial species"
Even when granted such a small patch ofnd to reproduce in, the Tyranis spores had evolved into many diverse species, and formed the beginnings of an ecosystem.
Xu Zhi suddenly frowned, "However, who knows how long itll take for intelligent life to appear. Since theres already an ecosystem, why don''t I do some tests?"
He looked at his hand and considered cutting his finger and letting his blood drip into the sandbox. The species that absorb his genes would be able to quickly evolve into intelligent humanoid creatures
But after a moment of thought, he rejected this idea; human experimentation made him feel a little uneasy. "I remember there''s a zoo in town. I could quietly collect the fur of a few monkeys and acquire their gic samples"
He immediately headed out.
Chapter 5: Why do you keep staring at my head?
Chapter 5: Why do you keep staring at my head?
A few hourster, Xu Zhi entered the zoo. He was surrounded by couples lost in their own little world, and happy families of parents blissfully enjoying each otherspany while watching their children y.
He was a miserable single adult male and stood out like a sore thumb.
After all, who went to the zoo alone these days to look at monkeys? Youd only get treated like a monkey instead!
A family of three were furtively whispering:
"Dad, look at that man He''s balding. He looks so strong!"
"Don''t be like that, son. Just because hes bald doesnt mean that hes the same as the super hero One-Punch Man. He looks old, probably due to illness. No matter how you look at it, hes a pitiable man: a seriously ill patient, all alone at the zoo, with no one to apany him
Though Xu Zhi was only a young man in his early twenties, the strong side effects of the chemotherapy were obvious: he looked far too old, and his hair was thinning. Even so, the parents and child gossiping behind his back really had no tact.
To say that he was pitiful
His circumstances might have been pitiful before, but he was having a lot of fun now!
"Ha ha. Just you wait, tomorrow, this balding youth will evolve a head full of long ck hair, modify my genes, cure my cancer, and recover my youth! What, you dont believe me?"
"Fine, I don''t believe it either. Evolution takes a long time, and Im still in the Paleozoic Age." He studied the monkey exhibit for a while and picked out the healthiest looking monkey. Then, he directly sought out the manager and boldly introduced himself: He was a medical student from the nearby university who had been given a research project by his professor, and required monkey blood to write his graduate thesis.
"You say you''re a professor''sb assistant, an aplished student dedicated to the pursuit of knowledge? That would exin your thinning hair Fine, I believe you! But no, you cant have the blood of the precious monkey Ive raised. I brought it up with my own hands! I love it like a son! Even if you threaten me, give me money, or bribe my superiors, I will never give in" The older man sternly refused.
"A sample tube of blood." Xu Zhi took out three thousand yuans and ced it on the table.
The old manager''s eyes shone brightly. That was one month''s worth of his sry, and he couldn''t help but jump for joy. "You just need one test tube''s worth of blood? I could give you more."
"Bro, I only need one tube."
Xu Zhi chuckled.
He ran a hand through his thinning hair, and smiled devilishly, "Don''t worry, I won''t tell your boss. If possible, Ill need your cooperation in the future. For example, I''m also interested in the peacocks and cranes of your fine establishment."
"Fine, fine." The manager rubbed his palms together excitedly.
Xu Zhi calmly left a momentter. He still had hundreds of thousands in savings from work, and he lived frugally. As long as he was careful with his spendings, he had enough money for the foreseeable future.
He had money. His balding was him getting stronger. So what if he had an attitude? Screw the Rules, I Have Money!
After considering his options, he also picked up a few termites he happened to see on the side of the road. After all, termites were really strong rtive to their size, and they were free
Late in the afternoon at around 5:00 pm, Xu Zhi had just gotten back to his front gate when he suddenly heard someone call out to him.
"Hey, are you Xu Zhi?"
Xu Zhi turned his head, and looked back at the countryside road. A beautiful girl riding an electric scooter was staring at him. With her cute round face, her eyes narrowed into crescent moons, and her bright smile, she had a really charming appearance.
But Xu Zhi wasnt sure if he knew this girl.
"Im Chen Xi, the one who used toe over to your house to y when I was a kid. You''re really back? I recently noticed your house lighting up at night." The girl had thought he looked a little familiar and called out just to be sure. But it seemed she did not really believe it was Xu Zhi, and was shocked. "You How did this happen? You werent like this before"
Chen Xi?
Xu Zhi remembered her somewhat.
Women truly changed at the age of eighteen. The little girl with the chubby round face had be a pretty young woman with captivating eyes.
"Stomach cancer, hair loss, depression, chemotherapy." Xu Zhi exined simply. His skin was very pale, his back was slightly hunched, and his hair had be thin. He looked truly weary.
"Cancer, how could this be" She stared at Xu Zhi, and was too shocked to speak for a moment. He had once been their idol, the pride of the entire vige and their number one college student. He was very hard-working, and got into the upper management of a foreignpany in just three years, with an annual sry of more than 100,000 yuans. He had worked so hard to reach the top, only toe down with a terminal illness, and has now returned home to die
She hurriedly tried to change the subject, "I started going to collegest year, the same one you went to
"Good luck."
Xu Zhi nodded, only now remembering that it was summer vacation. She must be back home for the holidays.
His thoughts did not linger on her for very long. Xu Zhi was anxious to return home with his equipment. After all, who knows what those absurdly adaptable Tyranis species would have evolved into after half a day left to their own devices.
Previously, he had despaired and silently waited for death.
But now his boring life has be so unpredictable and interesting.
He was so high right now!
It was like being on drugs, he felt bliss even while alone.
"You''re leaving?" Chen Xi didn''t stop him. She had aplicated expression on her face.
Pursing her lips, she gazed at the idol she had once yearned for. He clearly did not want to face her, and his optimistic attitude was obviously faked.
After all, he was going bald!
That sorry amount of hair It hurts just thinking about it!
The dream she''d been chasing after had suddenlye crumbling down, but they could still be friends. She called out far too loudly, "Hey! Come over to visit sometime, will you? If you ever need anything, you could always discuss it with us."
..
Xu Zhi''s brain hurt!
Why is everyone staring at my head and making mncholic faces? Im telling you, this is perfectly normal after chemotherapy, okay?
Even if his cancer hasnt been cured, now that the chemo''s stopped, he should gradually recover, and his hair would definitely grow back!
"It''s time to evolve a powerful, naturally bald species and have them taste the power of One-Punch Man!" Xu Zhi scratched his head as he fantasized. He had returned to the courtyard and was examining the pond.
After the Tyranis species had climbed ashore, they reproduced at a truly frightening pace. The 100 square meter miniature world was full of life in almost every corner. The mountains were full of greenery, exotic nts grew on the ins, and animals swam in the rivers.
"There are now freshwater fishes as well. Theyve left the sea and adapted to freshwater rivers."
"It took them only ten days to evolve from single-celled organisms toplex multicellr lifeforms, and achieve biodiversity. It''s simply terrifying."
If he hadn''t used the Mother Hives authority to make it so that the Tyranis could not leave the sandbox, they probably would have already spread outside. The devil only knows what kind of devastation these Tyranis species would cause once they invaded Earth.
The Mother Hive had absolute control over organisms born from Tyranis spores.
In fact, these animals all shared the same distinctive trait. To some extent, they all resembled insects.
After all, their initial genes and initial race was that of an insect species. No matter what they evolved into, they could not escape the fact that they were essentially insects. Evolving a fish-like gene resulted in an insect-fish, and evolving a human-like gene resulted in an insect-man.
It was already a miniature world with aplete ecosystem.
As for Xu Zhi
Dreadfully sorry, but it looks like I''m the Evil Scientist. I''ll enjoy building my sandbox and experimenting on you all.
"Now, Ill start by randomly picking one lucky species for my genocidal experiment. Ill try adding monkey and termite genes; most of the species will die, but the survivors will be reborn as the ancient insect-apes of the Paleozoic era"
Xu Zhi put on the blue stic boots he had bought, and entered the huge testing ground. He trampled over countless ant-sized nts and animals along the way.
But he didn''t care.
"It''s survival of the fittest. Being trampled to death by me only means that you were unlucky and have been eliminated by natural selection." He squatted down and silently examined his future test subjects. "Ill pick the species with the most potential to evolve into Homo sapiens."
He thought for a moment, then added:
"Oh yes, preferably a bald one."
Chapter 6: Death before disgrace!
Chapter 6: Death before disgrace!
After a long search, Xu Zhi decided on the most suitable species. It was a beetle-shaped creature that possessed a vertebrates skeletal structure, with joints armored in ck chitin.
"Its armored and dexterous, with the advantages of both invertebrates and vertebrates. Most importantly, its head is also armored, which means no hair You''re it! Lucky you. You get to be the Homo sapiens overlord of the next few epochs.
Xu Zhi picked up the beetle with metal tongs and ced it in a clear test tube.
Then he looked for the food to feed this species, and moved to a new test field that was only a square meter in size, where he scattered the food.
He elerated cell division speed by 10,000 units.
After a mere ten seconds.
The number of the beetles immediately exceeded a hundred thousand.
Xu Zhi picked up arge number of transparent test tubes and ced them on the ground, "Here, be good and get into the tube yourself. Line up! Three hundred per test tube!
Under the influence of the Mother Hive, the ants, one by one, lined up to enter the test tube.
Next, Xu Zhi numbered each test tube.
He diluted the monkey blood and dropped it into each test tube. He then instructed the Mother Hive to make the beetles pierce themselves, causing their body fluids to mix with the monkey blood. The acute hemolytic transfusion reaction that followed instantly wiped them out.
Survival of the fittest.
After two days of testing, countless batches of test tubes, and tens of millions dead, mutations allowing them to survive rejection finally started showing up.
Samples from three test-tubes, #1042, #2041, and #2415 epted the blood transfusion and survived. This did not necessarily mean that theyve perfectly epted the new genes though. Also, they could just be one-off aberrations.
He selected the most sessful specimen from among the three test tubes, the creature from test tube #2041.
It was an ant-sized creature with abundant hair that looked like an ape covered in ck armor. He named it the Bugape. Unfortunately for Xu Zhi, however, the creature also had a luxurious head of hair toplement its ample body hair.
The great ape, now in a test tube, was banging on the ss wall, bellowing out odd, incoherent cries.
He listened to the sybles. Ba Di?
"Bal Di!"
"Baldy!"
"Baldy!"
The roar gradually transformed into a familiar word.
"????"
Xu Zhi was dumbfounded.
I wanted you to be bald, but you grew a head full of luxurious ck hair, and not only that, you dare call me a baldy?
Dude, you''re out of line!
My thinning hair is obviously a short term aftermath of chemo. Give me one month off chemo and my hair will grow back!
Xu Zhi took a deep breath. He felt that he should crush the impertinent creature, "Ha ha ha. I cant ept this. Death before disgrace! I must be the only Creator in the world to be mocked by his own creation as a baldy."
Youre just a newborn baby, yet you dare to mock the great creator who gave you life?
Treacherous heretic!
This is clearly a brutal, vicious, psychotic, and warlike species; a scourge to all life that must be dealt with!
But no, if I think about it, this creature was the only sess from among countless test subjects. I can''t kill it now, so Ill suffer this indignity for the moment, and write its name in my little notebook. Ill kill itter.
The poor creature waspletely unaware that the snarling sybles it instinctively emitted after its birth have made a certain vengeful and narrow-minded Creator harbor a grudge. In a future era, this would bring down cmity on its descendants.
"This grudge, I''ll settle it another day"
Xu Zhi took a deep breath and reintroduced the Bugape into the test field, allowing it to reproduce.
He elerated cell division speed by 10,000 units.
The strange Bugape died a quick death, ending its sinful life with a roar of "Baldy!" In a few minutes, its descendants quickly reproduced and formed a race with tens ofthousands of members.
The tiny Bugapes mindlessly wandered around in the sandbox. They romped about merrily, and facing the giant in the sky, they collectively shrieked.
"Baldy!"
"Baldy!"
"Baldy!"
"Youre out of your mind." Xu Zhi raged. He had seeded in mixing in monkey genes, and now nned to mix in termite genes. He was quite angry. "I must exterminate this corrupt race."
This time, the experiment failed.
He had repeated the tests over 70 times, forever silencing the Baldy! cries of hundreds of thousands of Bugapes, but never once did he seed in fusing in the termite genes.
"The termite genes can''t be assimted into their DNA because the gic mix is too chaotic? Or is it ipatible with the previously assimted monkey genes?" His head hurt a little. He silently began topose his thoughts, then searched the Mother Hive''s memories for information, and eventually got the result.
"The level of the species is too low to hold too many genes at once."
He could only set the termite genes aside and began to let the Bugapes reproduce inrge quantities. He then waited for them to gain sentience and start their own civilization.
But no matter how long Xu Zhi waited, no matter how many generations passed, the Bugapes still showed no signs of intelligence, and only mindlessly roared: "Baldy!" Baldy!
Xu Zhi quickly realized his mistake after a moment of thought.
"Im so stupid. When cell division, along with growth and death, is elerated by 10,000 units, a person''s lifespan is only a dozen seconds. How can there be time to think? To create civilization? Language? Text? He could only be a beast."
"Should I set the time scale back to normal? But then, that''ll take too long. It took humans thousands of years to give birth to civilization!" He began to search through the Mother Hives information base, thinking that there definitely must be a solution to his dilemma.
And sure enough, there was.
elerating cell division by 10,000 units would leave the Tyranis without intelligent thought. They would only be able to rely on sheer numbers, culled by natural selection, to quickly evolve and adapt to the environment.
However, when cell division is reduced to 100 units, the Tyranis brain would be able to withstand the side effects of the hundredfold eleration, and the elerated cell division of their brain cells and neurons would cause their thought processes to also elerate.
"elerating their body and thought processes by 100 units is the same as elerating their time flow by 100 units" Xu Zhi thought about it and ordered the Mother Hive.
"For this area, set cell division speed to 100 units."
After regting the Tyranis cell division, the movement speed of the Bugapes sped up to match their elerated thought processes. They became extremely fast.
Their movements were so fast that they left behind afterimages
It was as if the sandbox had turned into a world of elerated time.
Each and every one of their cells furiously burned life energy to undergo hyper-division. This meant they were constantly in a state simr to when a Konoha Ninja had opened the Eight Gates.
And thanks to their elerated thought processes, they could now make use of that speed.
"The Tyranis racial ability is truly terrifying." Xu Zhi took a deep breath.
"The 10,000-units eleration was just too much. This caused the Tyranis to lose the ability to think, leaving only instinct, but they gained hyper-evolution to make up for it."
"Reducing eleration to 100 units makes evolution much slower, but allows for sentient thought, along with ultra-fast thought processes."
He became curious and asked the Hive Mind.
"Can I apply this eleration to myself?"
The Hive Mind mechanically answered.
"No, this is the unique racial ability of the Tyranis. Youll only be able to do it after having imnted Tyranis cells. elerated cell division will ignite your cells, burning your life force and increasing your speed by a hundredfold. Also, your elerated thought processes will make you feel as if the world around you has slowed by a hundredfold."
This is exactly like opening the Gate of Death in Naruto isnt it?
Xu Zhi thought about it and shook his head.
"If I''m elerated by a hundred units, then my cancer cells would also divide that much faster, and I''ll instantly reach the final stage of cancer and die, wouldnt I?"
"On the other hand, the cultivation of the Bugapes has been sessful. As the first sentient species that the Mother Hive has given birth to since I''ve inherited the Tyranis throne, Im really looking forward to seeing how far you can go."
Xu Zhi spent several days experimenting with the Bugapes. Meanwhile, on the other side of therge sandbox, he kept the eleration at ten thousand units. After the equivalent of tens of thousands of years, various powerful species have started to appear.
Great trees soared into the clouds, and there were also some giant dinosaur-like species. Thergest of them was a crustacean-like beast with a ck disk above its head. It had reached the upper size limit set by Xu Zhi, and was as big as a cat.
With its stature, the ant-sized Bugapes were as helpless before it as ancient humans would have been helpless before a giant Tyrannosaurus Rex.
"I wonder how they will survive?" Xu Zhi pondered. In order to match the Bugapes speed, he began to slow down the cell division speed of the entire Sandbox, and set it at a hundred units.
He hoped that the sandboxs native species would also be able to evolve and gain sentience.
The Bugapes were a product of his impatience, which caused him to directly interfere with the sandbox''s evolutionary history.
"The experiment isplete. I should now find a ce for these Bugapes in the sandbox." Xu Zhi put on his blue stic boot covers. Holding the transparent test tube with the three hundred Bugapes in hand, he walked across thend, past green and verdant miniature valleys, trampling over lush diminutive forests
Trees fell, the ground shook, and countless species that were in the deep woods frantically fled.
"Let it be here."
Xu Zhi dropped the Bugapes into arge, tree-covered canyon south of the sandbox.
This was a species that he had high hopes for. He hoped that these warriors who had dared to mock the Creator as a "Baldy!" would show their tenacity, develop tools, build civilization, and fight off the monstrous beasts. It would be terrible if they got eliminated by natural selection.
Chapter 7: My hair finally grew back.
Chapter 7: My hair finally grew back.
Early the next morning.
Xu Zhi crawled out of bed. Looking outside, the courtyard was covered in greenery.
He liked this kind of idyllic life. He enjoyed the leisurely farm work, growing nts and raising cute animals in the courtyard. It was a cozy lifestyle. Only, the livestock he looked after in the courtyard were highly unusual.
Even if others entered the courtyard, as long as Xu Zhi did not allow it, they wouldn''t be able to see this fantastical miniature world. The Mother Hive was good at mental maniption, so naturally, it could also interfere with the human mind. Otherwise, it would be difficult to control so many Tyranis.
He went to the bathroom and took a shower, then checked himself in the mirror.
He looked more energetic than before.
The hair that had fallen off because of chemotherapy was gradually growing back. His pale skin now looked healthy. Reflected in the mirror was a handsome and upstanding young man. He had well-defined facial features, and a well built, muscr body. Unfortunately, he was still pale, his bloodless face making him look like a vampire.
"Ive finally started to recover from the side effects of chemotherapy after having stopped for more than half a month. My body is back to its original shape, and my face and physique has improved This must be due to the energy feedback from the dead Tyranis."
He silently spread his senses.
The life force and soul energy of the Tyranis returned to Xu Zhi after death. The higher the lifeform, the stronger the soul, and the more powerful this effect was.
His current state was due to the first extinction event of the Dark Age and second extinction event of the Radiant Age a few days ago.
Although the creatures that died were only the most primitive lifeforms, what theycked in quality, they more than made up for it in quantity. Xu Zhi had only finished absorbing their energyst night.
"Most importantly, I have hair again!"
He smiled brightly for a moment, feeling like his life was back on the right track.
"The side effects from chemo have been taken care of and my body is no longer in such a poor condition. But no matter how healthy my body is, or how much soul energy it absorbs, I still wont be able to get rid of my cancer. The stronger my body gets, the stronger the cancer cells will be"
Despite everything, he was in a very good mood.
He rode his bike to the far side of town for another breakfast, then took a rare stroll around the vige. He walked along an unassuming dirt road lined with paddy fields, sidestepping the asional pile of cow dung. The countryside atmosphere filled him with nostalgia.
Xu Zhi was suddenly stopped by a round and dusky elderly woman carrying a basket of vegetables. Hey, arent you Xu Zhi? I didn''t believe it at first when little Chen Xi said that you were back.
Xu Zhi stopped walking.
"So, I heard that you''re sick with cancer?" Thedy muttered abashedly.
"Right." Xu Zhi nodded.
"Oh, thats not good!" Thedy eximed heatedly. "You have a terminal illness, and the Xu family has no other offspring. What are we going to do? Actually, my daughter is a very nice girl, look at this"
????
You know that I have a terminal illness, so you''ll introduce me to someone straight away and make sure I at least have children to carry on my bloodline? How friendly can you get?
But thisdy''s rtionship with his family was probably that good, or else Xu Zhi wouldn''t have failed to recognize her. Then why was she pushing her own daughter into the tigers den?
You know Ive made some money in the city and cant wait to inherit it after my death, right?
Ha ha.
Just because I''m no longer bald doesn''t mean that I''ve gotten weak!
Xu Zhi was just about to refuse when a familiar girl with a cute round face suddenly appeared, apanied by a couple of middle-aged women. It was Chen Xi.
Just ignore her! She hurriedly said. I heard from my mother that the pigdy was bothering Xu Zhi. I knew it, youre trying to marry off your daughter arent you? That girls ugly as hell, has an explosive temper, and even beat up her husband. Even her husbands run away, and you want my Xu Zhi to take over? Hah!"
"It''s you again, you little tramp, see if I don''t teach you a lesson" The short, fatdy who was called a pig was angry, but when she looked at the ring women surrounding her, she lost her nerve and turned away.
"Xu Zhi, I''m telling you, pigdy is the only one in our vige who isn''t a good person Wow!"
Chen Xi nced at Xu Zhi casually, then shouted out in surprise, "How did you get like this!? Hey! You weren''t like this a couple of days ago. You were balding, really bald This sudden improvement is just too amazing!"
Chen Xi''s mother, aunt Li, was standing close by; Xu Zhi still remembered her. She scowled at Chen Xi, then smiled amiably at the tall and handsome Xu Zhi. "Girl! Xhu Zhi has always looked like this, hasnt he? Xhu Zhi, youve changed a little over the years though, and are even more handsome now! Come on over! Come sit a while at your aunt Lis house."
"Yes, lets go to your aunt Li''s house!"
The friendly basket-carryingdies standing beside them also called out cheerfully. "Let''s all go together."
"No! Mom, he wasn''t like this the other day. He was bald, like a friar, and even had a crooked back!" Chen Xi was left behind, her mouth opened in shock, and stomping her feet in anger.
"My daughter, how could you curse your older brother, Xu Zhi, like that! Youre even calling him bald!" Aunt Li was very angry.
Xu Zhi raised his eyebrows, and immediately felt much better.
He felt like he had just regained his dignity. After all, a mans hair is the symbol of his virility is it not?
He was not able to refuse his enthusiastic neighbors, he couldnt turn down their goodwill. He apanied aunt Li to her house, a traditional siheyuan, and sat down. The elderlydies talked animatedly. They were heartbroken when they learned that he had cancer and gravely admonished him for not taking proper care of himself after his parents had died.
Most countryside folk were simple and genuine.
After he had started working, he seldom came back. Now, thanks to his currentpany, he started remembering a lot of his childhood memories. It gave him a warm feeling, chatting with these elderlydies who had watched him grow up, and hear them worriedly nag at him. He felt rxed and at ease.
Before he left, the old aunties brought out their home grown fruits and vegetables and home cooked food and shoved them into his hands. "Child, stay and be at ease. Recuperate. Dont overwork yourself. You''ll get better, were sure of it!"
"Yeah." Xu Zhi echoed with a warm smile.
"Hes definitely a body double! I can ept his hair growing back, but this change is just too much! He used to be fairly handsome, but now, after only a few days, hes like someone who just stepped out from the pages of a shoujo manga. That face! That presence! Its just unreal! There''s definitely something wrong!" Chen Xi was lying on a wooden chair, stammering nonsense, her mind in chaos.
Xu Zhi pretended he couldnt hear her, acting cool and calm, but inside he was smiling like an idiot.
His neighbors enthusiasm and kindness had affected him more than he thought. He resolved to say goodbye to the busy city, and return to his hometown for good. Hell start a simple life in the countryside, and enjoy this simple warmth. He looked forward to such days.
After chatting with his neighbors for a while, Xu Zhi felt like he was truly back. He affirmed that he would recuperate in his familys old estate and promised that theyd meet often in the future, then started riding back home.
As soon as he entered the house, he rushed straight to the sandbox to observe his Bugapes, and see how civilization has evolved.
Though he had significantly slowed the Tyranis elerated evolution, one day was still equivalent to 100 years, with 50 years of darkness and 50 years of daylight.
"Ive spent most of the day outside. In the sandbox world, the equivalent of eighty years or so should have gone by." Xu Zhi thought. He picked up his binocrs and stood on the chair by the doorway to observe the Bugapes in the sandbox in the distance.
He didn''t want to enter the sandbox, because every time he entered, it caused a huge disruption to the ecosystem.
"This is" Xu Zhi discovered that in just eighty years, these Bugapes had already developed a rudimentary tribal structure, and have started living in groups. There were even the beginnings ofnguage and culture.
But at this point, they were on the verge of extinction.
Chapter 8: Saving the Bugape Tribe
Chapter 8: Saving the Bugape Tribe
A leading foreign expert in evolutionary theory once said:
In nature, most animals freely disy their reproductive organs in order to attract a mate. But with sentient species, the opposite is true, because the first emotion that sentient beings possess is shame, which will make them cover up their privates when in front of the members of the opposite sex.
It sounds absurd.
The first thing a species does when it gains sentience is to put on underwear because of shame?
Covering up the reproductive organs does not benefit the survival of the species in anyway. Rather, it hinders the reproductive impulse and is detrimental to a species'' ability to create offspring.
ording to evolutionary theory, a species thats so reluctant to reproduce should be eliminated by natural selection.
But intelligence is unpredictable, and consequently, will give rise to many cases that do not conform to evolutionary theory, such as the human race.
It was precisely because he sensed this unpredictability that Xu Zhi had stopped elerating the Tyranis evolution by 10,000 units. Sentient species could not be born under such conditions.
He hoped that if he waited patiently, sentient species would naturally be born; then, they would go on to develop civilization, bringing him pleasant surprises and showing him new possibilities.
"Shame is a sign of sentience. Ive seeded." Looking through his binocrs, Xu Zhi noticed that the Bugapes had started covering themselves up with small pieces of grass just big enough to hide their private parts.
He was delighted, and smiled. "Back then, those Bugapes could only cry "Baldy! Baldy!" But now, theyve finally started to developnguage and civilization and are not so irritating anymore. Not bad at all."
But they were on the verge of extinction.
They were just too weak.
Even though Xu Zhi had chosen the best original temte for them, it took him two days of experimentation before he could evolve them into Bugapes. During that time, life in the Sandbox had gone through twenty thousand years of evolution, and by the time they returned, they were already out of touch with the times.
Because of their ancient genes, they simply didnt have enough tools to fight off attacks from feral beasts that had a twenty thousand years advantage over them.
If the great canyon that Xu Zhi had chosen for them was not so abundant in resources, they would have already gone extinct.
Xu Zhi lowered his binocrs. "Perhaps, due to my interference, this intelligent species had appeared far earlier than it should have. Originally, humans appeared muchter, in a rtively safe environment where thergest animal was the ancestor of the lion and tiger. Therefore, mankind could survive long enough to start producing tools, and make stone weapons and torches
But right now in the sandbox, it was the equivalent of the violent Jurassic Era. Terrifying ten-meter-tall giant dinosaurs were everywhere, and the fight for survival was extremely harsh. The Bugapes would perish before they could disy their intelligence.
After all, knowledge and civilization took time to develop.
Intelligence depended on knowledge, and knowledge took generations to umte. The Bugapes simply didnt have enough time.
"I cant let this continue. Extinction is definitely not an option."
Xu Zhi thought for a moment, and with a bemused expression, he returned to his room, logged into hisptop, turned on the wirelesswork, and went on Taobao to order what he needed. "Looks like itll be up to me to grant them the spark of civilization!"
Once Xu Zhi finished cing his order, he shut down theptop.
"I chose expedited air delivery, but it should take a day and a half to arrive in the countryside. If you can''t survive that long, then it just means that youre not fit enough"
In the afternoon, Xu Zhi peacefully rode his bicycle around the countryside. He took in the fresh air, greeted the vige folks, and had fun chatting with Chen Xi.
He had run across the girl by chance, and Chen Xi was just as talkative as he remembered. Listening to her chatter on and on was not a bad way to pass the time, though her ulterior motive couldnt be more obvious. Throughout their conversation, she was gazing at him intently with the inquisitive eyes of a detective. She carefully studied his features, questioned whether he was a fake Xu Zhi and even asked to visit him at home, which he refused.
Ha ha ha, what would he do if this girl stomps into his sandbox and wipes out arge number of species?
Cry like a little girl?
The next morning, Xu Zhi returned from his morning run, slightly sweaty.
When he got out of the bathroom, he looked at the table. The two packages he had ordered on Tabao have arrived right on time. In one package was a miniature potted nt: a juniper tree.
The other package had a custom-made item from a Tabao shop. It was an exquisite sword only a littlerger than a toothpick, made from metal alloys and decorated with luxurious patterns.
At this moment, the Bugape n had endured for a day and a half, which for them was a hundred and fifty years. But, they were bing increasingly few in number, and were on theirst legs. They were truly on the verge of extinction.
"It''s time to take a look."
Xu Zhi stood up and headed to the courtyard: "Adjust the time flow back to a normal rate. No eleration."
.
The southern part of Mesopotamia where humans lived was a huge valley withrge forests of fruit trees and edible nts. In front of the valley was the Tigris river that always teemed with fish. Thanks to the abundant natural resources of this ce, the Bugapes had managed to survive until now, but their end was nigh.
Broken walls and corpses were everywhere.
Near a destroyed hut, the ground was covered with the Bugape corpses.
"Run! This ce is not safe either. The Arrah areing!"
At the center of this scene was a group of ck-haired humanoids with armored joints who looked like armor-d chimpanzees walking on two legs. Their enemies were gaunt, wily ck beasts that resembled Velociraptors. The Bugape warriors bellowed in their primitive gutturalnguage for the women and children behind them to retreat, and rushed into battle wielding clubs made from the giant horn of some nameless beast.
"We must survive!"
The fleeing women had dead expressions on their faces, their movements when running away were like soulless puppets following a customary routine.
The small group of Bugape warriors desperately fought. Copious amounts of blood flowed. Soon, they got chewed to pieces and turned into raptor food.
The smell of fear was thick in the air.
Xu Zhi looked at this scene and sighed, feeling somewhat sympathetic.
Next to him, the Hive Mind dispassionatelymented: "The Tyranis are an extremely prolific species. Those creatures are little more than cannon fodder. Unless they can ascend.
"Ascend? How does one ascend?" Xu Zhi asked.
The Hive Mind exined, "You stop being cannon fodder and ascend to the realm of heroes by awakening. Tyranis heroes do not passively evolve, they can freely adjust their genes and evolve the way they want Among the billions of Tyranis that are born on a seeded with spores, there will always be a few that can ascend to be leaders and open their gic locks. These individuals would be Tyranis heroes and lead their species into the Tyranis upper echelons."
Xu Zhi could understand this.
After all, the great Tyranis race could not be managed by the Hive Mother alone. A powerful upper ss formed by Tyranis heroes was indispensable.
The Tyranis passive evolution depended on natural selection. For an example, during the Dark Age, hundreds of millions of nts died before the Bluemoon Grass could evolve the ability to absorb moonlight.
Passive evolution was simply too costly, built on the deaths of countless Tyranis.
Tyranis heroes, on the other hand, were able to control their genes, direct their own evolution, and regte their gene sequence. It was a world of difference.
"Do you think that among the Bugapes Ive created, a hero who could break his gic locks would one day appear?" Xu Zhiughed. "A Bugape Hero?"
"They have enough potential. Its a possibility."
The Hive Mind thought for a moment, then added: "The species of thisnd have unique genes, with very distinctive characteristics. After theyve assimted the monkey genes, these Bugapes have evolved in an unusual manner, and now carry great potential. It''s possible."
"Its possible? I''m d." As he conversed with the Hive Mind, Xu Zhi strode forward.
Boom boom!
The ground shook.
In the ancient primordial woods, countless beasts fled in terror. Great hordes stampeded outwards. Mountains were ttened, rivers stopped flowing. No matter how mighty they were, the creatures who failed to react in time got crushed by a giant foot descending from the sky, ending their life as pitiful chunks of flesh.
"Being crushed under my boots means that you were just unlucky. This is natural selection."
Xu Zhi took another step.
Arge forest copsed.
Amidst the trees, the Arrah the terrifying beasts who were feeding on the corpses of the recently killed Bugapes were also stomped to death before they could even make a sound.
Xu Zhi strode quickly to catch up to the fleeing Bugapes ahead.
"Oh my god!!! What is that thing?"
"How could there be a creature thatrge! It is 10,000 timesrger than the great behemoth, Fenba! With one foot, it crushed the dreadful Arrah!"
"We can''t even see the top! It''s a colossal giant at least over a kilometer tall!"
The Bugapes turned their heads. The massive creature that towered over them seemed to pierce the sky, its face obscured by clouds, like a titan from ancient myths. They screamed, and prostrated on the ground.
Though Xu Zhi could understand their crudenguage thanks to the Mother Hive, he was indifferent to their plight.
He wondered, what did these ant-sized creatures feel when they looked at him?
They were so tiny, they couldnt even bepared to a 1-centimeter part of his shoes. Xu Zhi could not imagine the shock and awe they must have felt as they craned their necks to look up at a colossal 10,000 feet tall titan whose head reached the clouds.
For them, he was no different than a God.
Chapter 9: The Test of Wisdom and the Three Treasures of Civilization
Chapter 9: The Test of Wisdom and the Three Treasures of Civilization
"Run away!"
"We have had countless giant beasts attack our tribe before, but how could there be such a terrifying behemoth!"
"Theres no escape! We''re no bigger than a single strand of his hair!"
Countless fleeing Bugapes slumped to the ground.
However, while everyone else was screaming in despair, a young Bugape resolutely looked up at the sky. "Have you alsoe to eat us, giant beast? Your kind have already killed my father, my mother, and my big brother! Why are we so weak"
Xu Zhi bowed his head, somewhat surprised that the young Bugape was brave enough to question him.
Its decided then, Ill choose you.
Xu Zhi gently stretched out his hand and ced the Bugape on his palm.
The young Bugape''s mind went nk. He felt as if he was little more than a tiny pimple on a palm the size of a vast continent,
He looked up once again. The eyes of the ten-thousand-foot tall titan were like burning furnaces, as bright as the sun shining in the sky. Wreathed in sacred white light, its obscured visage radiated divinity.
Since the Mother Hive had concealed Xu Zhis face, the Bugapes could naturally only see a hazy face that emitted a soft glow. Xu Zhi lifted up this tiny Bugape with one hand, his eyes serene. "Gilgamesh, do you want to change everything?"
The young Bugape trembled and loudly shouted in the palm of his hand, "You can evenmunicate!!! What kind of giant are you!? To think that there are intelligent, 10,000-foot tall titans in this world! How can there be such an absolute existence!?"
He couldn''t help but shudder and ask: "And, you called me Gilgamesh?"
"Names are also an expression of wisdom."
Xu Zhi lifted his palm, positioning Gilgamesh before his eyes, and replied calmly.
Gilgamesh stood on the great beasts palm, looking into its vast eyes which were as radiant as the sun and moon, and said: "We canmunicate! So we belong to the same intelligent species. Then why, why didn''t you save us! You''re clearly so mighty! So grand!"
They didn''t know what he was, and just thought he was an intelligent great beast. Xu Zhi was fine with that.
Xu Zhi lifted Gilgamesh in his palm, and strode over mountains and rivers.
Great swathes of trees were trampled.
He let the weak and tiny Bugape look down at the whole world from his palm, and spoke in a voice that resounded throughout the heavens.
"Look upon the world, Gilgamesh. Before me, every species is equal. You are no different than every other nt and animal. Why should I save you and you alone? Just because you possess intelligence?"
Gilgamesh was speechless for a moment.
Then, he began to despair and shouted violently: Then why have youe looking for us?
Xu Zhi said, "No one can save you. Do not presume that anyone will save you. Only you can save yourself. But, I can grant unto you the Methods of Civilization. Master them and you will be able to save yourselves."
"What is Civilization? "
Gilgamesh looked down in amazement.
For the first time in his life, he had the experience of looking down from the clouds upon this vast green earth. Mountains and rivers spread out beneath him. Countless animals cried out in panic and fled from beneath the Great Beast of Wisdom. The awe-inspiring scene shook him to the core.
What a sublime and fantastical scenery, what a terrifying and unattainable power!
"What is civilization, you ask?"
It never urred to Xu Zhi that he would have to teach this newborn race.
He thought for a moment and gave his answer: "Civilization is fire. Civilization is knowledge. Civilization is order. Civilization is the greatest weapon an intelligent species can possess."
"Civilization is a force we intelligent species can use to protect ourselves?" Gilgamesh murmured.
Xu Zhi walked back to the great canyon. He gently ced Gilgamesh on his shoulder, and took out the tiny juniper from his backpack. Digging into the soil, he nted it in the ground.
The juniper was a sinuous nt with an ancient and weathered appearance. It was only 60 centimeters tall, but in this miniature world, it was a divine tree that towered into the clouds, its twisting trunk seeming to stretch on without end.
"See this tree that I nted? If you want the power of civilization, show your courage and climb the Divine Tree. This is my test to you, the Test of Wisdom and Courage!"
Xu Zhi ced the silver-metal greatsword he had custom-ordered from Tabao, along with a match soaked in kerosene and a capsule containing termite body fluid on the Divine Trees highest branch.
"These are the Three Treasures of Civilization."
"The Sword of Damocles, the weapon that protects civilization, is what separates men frommon beasts. Only intelligent species can borrow the power of tools."
"The Torch, which burns with a zing me, is the bridge that sustains civilization. Mastering fire is civilizations first step."
"Andst of all, within that bottle is the Blood of the Conqueror, which only the greatest warrior in the world can drink and still possibly survive. If you do indeed survive, you will be granted matchless power!"
"If you wish to change the fate of your race, climb the Divine Tree and obtain the Three Treasures of Civilization before the torch is extinguished."
Xu Zhi gently ced the young Bugape on the ground, and then under his awed gaze, he strode over the mountains and walked away.
As soon as Xu Zhi had walked out of the sandbox, he ordered the Mother Hive: "elerate cell division by a hundred units!"
The sandbox which had returned to a normal speed once again started to elerate.
In an instant, the movement of the entire realm became absurdly fast, forming a never-ending stream of afterimages. Trees quickly grew and then withered. Animals turned into afterimages, rapidly growing, aging, and then dying.
The match soaked in kerosene would burn for about thirty seconds before it went out.
But for the realm that had been elerated by a hundred units, those thirty seconds would be the equivalent of several days.
In other words, the test of the Divine Tree wouldst several days.
"Time is rtive, a measurement of the movement of matter through space. elerating their cell division by 100 units is the same as elerating their time. A match that lights up but for an instant is, to them, a torch that can burn for days."
Xu Zhi remembered how Einstein once said.
When you are courting a nice girl an hour seems like a second. When you sit on a red-hot cinder a second seems like an hour. That''s rtivity.
What they thought was a long time was only a short moment in his eyes.
After Xu Zhi had left the sandbox, he looked through his binocrs and saw the young Bugape gathering hispanions beneath the Divine Tree. With resolute faces, they quickly climbed up the Divine Tree together.
In Xu Zhi''s eyes, these little ants climbed up the tree so quickly that he could only see their afterimages. In just a few seconds, theyve already fallen down countless times only to struggle back up again. After the ten-second mark, they sessfully reached the top of the Divine Tree.
But for them, it must have been countless hard days of failure.
Their movements were simply too fast. At the summit of the Divine Tree, Gilgamesh stood on top of the lush green canopy, holding his sword high while saying something, before disappearing down the length of the great tree, leaving behind only an afterimage.
Xu Zhi was curious, and couldn''t help but ask the Hive, "What was he saying?"
The Hive Mind brought up the scene that Xu Zhi had just seen.
"To think that in this world, there could be such a grand existence as the Great Beast of Wisdom! A tens of thousands of feet tall titan!"
Gilgamesh, who had conquered the Divine Tree, raised the Sword of Damocles high above his head. He looked down on the world spread out beneath him, his ck hair fluttering in the wind, his naturally armored shoulders glimmering darkly. His resolute face was filled with confidence.
"We who also possess Wisdom, will one day match the Great Beast! Every member of our tribe will wield divine power! Behemoths will flee before our might! I will lead my people to the summit and spread the fire of civilization throughout thend!"
This moment became myth.
Thousands of yearster, amidst the ruins of mans oldest empire, the glorious yet ephemeral Sumerian dynasty, archeologists unearthed the Epic of "Genesis" which the ancient Sumerians had dedicated to their great monarch.
This most ancient of records, the Epic of Sumer, started thus.
[The Great Beast of Wisdom stood ten thousand feet tall, radiant in its divinity. Its steps trampled over mountains and shattered the earth. In its Wisdom, the Great Beast nted the Divine Tree and initiated the holy Test, granting unto the young king of heroes Gilgamesh the Three Treasures of Civilization: The Torch, The Sword, and the Blood of the Conqueror.]
Chapter 10: The Aging Hero
Chapter 10: The Aging Hero
Xu Zhi returned to the house, entered the kitchen, and started boiling water. He was thirsty and wanted a cup of tea.
The fire of civilization had been sparked.
The young Bugape was hairy, with a tall, muscr physique that resembled those of Westerners, and so Xu Zhi named him Gilgamesh, after their mythical first king. He had high hopes for him.
He even gave him the termite genes that the Bugapes could not assimte during testing it was evident that Xu Zhi had only the greatest of expectations for Gilgamesh.
Whether or not he could truly ascend was now up to him.
Next, Xu Zhi rxed in front of the house, sitting cross-legged by the door and studying the courtyard. "The area of the yard is 500 to 600 square meters. The sandbox takes up only 100 square meters. I should also start clearing weeds from the other areas.
Xu Zhi thought a moment and turned his words into action, though he did not have a purpose in mind for the extra space yet.
As for expanding the sandbox, he thought that it wouldnt be necessary for a while. An excessivelyrge area would be difficult to manage, the current size of the sandbox was already enough.
Knock knock!
A momentter, someone started knocking on his front gate.
Xu Zhi put down the hoe and opened the gate. Chen Xi stood outside, carrying quite a lot of food in her arms. She looked at him curiously, then turned her head and intently stared at the yard. Oh? You''re doing some gardening?"
"Yes, just trying my hand at it. Exercise is good for the body." Xu Zhi picked up a towel and started wiping off his sweat. She couldn''t see everything in the sandbox, and thought he was just doing some gardening.
"I didnt think you were really serious when you said you were going to take up farming. Youre a college graduate who has worked for a foreignpany! Whats more, youre supposed to be terminally ill, right?"
Chen Xi scratched her head, looking at Xu Zhi''s chiseled upper body with its well-defined muscles, and blushed heavily. "Big brother Xu Zhi, Ill put the food here! Do you need help? Ive helped mother nt rice seedlings at home before. Your garden has been abandoned for a long time, and it''s also 500 to 600 square meters, right? Your family is really rich. But right now, youre all by yourself, its too much for you to handle!"
"Theres no need."
Xu Zhi chuckled. "It cant be helped. The yard is big enough, I''ll just cultivate a random piece ofnd and nt some interesting seeds. Who knows? Maybe Ill get some marvelous flowers."
"Oh." Chen Xi let out a curious gasp, then patted her chest and assured him: "Then have fun gardening! Let me know what you want to eat! Mother and I will be sure to make it for you!"
Then she cheerfully skipped away.
But not before leaving a final thoughtlessment that left Xu Zhi stunned: "You were so depressed before. Now, youre suddenly full of life, and even your hair has grown back. This is what they call the final burst of vitality before dying right? I''ll be sure to take good care of you during thesest few days of your life."
Uh-huh?
Just because my hair grew back, you say Im going to die?
"What the f***? Is this meal supposed to be myst supper? This disrespectful little girl! I''m only in the middle stages of stomach cancer!" Xu Zhi groaned. As he red after the girl, he started opening hix lunchbox.
Inside was a well-prepared meal consisting of poached eggs, carrots and stir-fried greens with meat. It was a simple home-cooked meal that smelled far too delicious.
Xu Zhi joyfully dug into his food.
"That girl is a really good cook. Ill take full advantage of her offer and have here over every day to bring me food"
Cancer patients need to take special care with their diet, especially when its stomach cancer. Delicious and nutritious meals like this was just what Xu Zhi needed. He ate so well that he found himselfid t on the gardens lounge chair afterwards, feeling toozy to move.
After rxing a while, he started his chores, and cleaned up the garden area as nned.
He was covered in mud after working in the yard and methodically began to wash his clothes and wring out the water. When done, he hung his clothes on the clothesline in the yard to dry. "Whew, I''ll have to go into town one of these days and get a washing machine."
.
The next day, Chen Xi was back as promised to deliver her lunchbox.
Xu Zhi looked at her cute round face that was filled with sympathy for his terminal illness, and felt that he was absolutely OK with this.
He was rxing at home while enjoying some garden work. He even had someone to take care of him and deliver him delicious food daily, making him feel that the world was full of good will. Could there be a more idyllic farm life than this?
No there could not.
Thanks to this exceedingly pleasant and peaceful lifestyle, Xu Zhi was beginning to feel like an enlightened ascetic.
For Xu Zhi, it had only been a short day, just enough for three meals and a light nap. But for the sandbox, one hundred long years had gone by. For the Bugapes whose average lifespan was only forty to fifty years, two generations had passed.
Had the callow Bugape from that time handed over the torch of civilization, and died of old age?
No, not at all.
He greatly surprised Xu Zhi.
Xu Zhi had carefully documented the progress of their civilization.
In the first decade after Xu Zhi''s departure, Gilgamesh led the Bugapes as they continued their retreat. He learned to wield the power of fire and was amazed at its miraculous versatility: fire cooked food, fire drove away wild beasts at night, and fire provided warmth when it got cold.
The use of fire represented the birth of civilization.
And the Sword of Damocles Xu Zhi had left behind was an invincible weapon in this giant primordial forest. Gilgamesh used the sharp weapon to y countless great beasts, giving his tribe room to breathe. They began to fight back.
In the second decade.
Gilgamesh was nearing his thirties and was in the prime of his life.
He had be a tall and majestic leader, and the tribes most powerful hunter. His people called him the Hero King. He used fire-fallow cultivation to burn down forests, leaving behind fertilend, and started the nting of crops. This was the start of agriculture.
He was peerless, brutal, and arrogant; the Great Beast of Wisdom had ced the Three Treasures of Civilization in his hands. He knew full well that civilization was built on the inheritance of knowledge and culture, and boldly developed the Cuneiform system of writing to record history. He considered himself the father of civilization, and recorded his grand history of shaping civilization in an epic that he boldly named the Epic of "Genesis.
Though he was callous and tyrannical, he was also full of charisma.
In his tribe, he had a hundred and thirty-one beautiful wives. They bore him many strong and healthy offsprings who inherited his stature and wisdom.
But the Bugapes only had a thirty to forty years lifespan, and Gilgamesh was soon in histe thirties.
The great hero had reached the end of his life span. The Hero King who had boldly wielded the Sword of Damocles was now old and decrepit.
In a wooden treehouse, red hot mes zed within the firece, dissipating heat waves..
"This is the me of civilization, granted to me by the Great Beast of Wisdom. Its just so bright and beautiful, like a crimson flower dancing in the wind."
Gilgamesh sat calmly on a giant chair woven from the hide of the great beast Arrah, his gaze thoughtful and introspective. His once tall and mighty body had turned old and sluggish. Turning his head, he admired his hunting trophies.
The heads of various monstrous beasts lined the wall, their powerful expressions fierce and unyielding, striking terror into the hearts of all who looked at them. These savage, unstoppable beasts had all fallen before him.
This wall was a record of his heroic life of conquest.
He had had a glorious and blessed life.
He had fulfilled the dreams of his youth.
He was content.
"It has been determined that the tribes next leader will be my son, Agga of Kish, who is no less capable than I am. He has the ability to lead the tribe to future glory."
Gilgamesh could clearly feel his vitality ebbing away. Death is the inevitable end that all living creatures must face, and he had resigned himself to his fate. He silently took out the Blood of the Conqueror and sighed: "I no longer have anything to fear. The Great Beast of Wisdom had said that only the greatest warrior in the world can drink this and survive, and if you do, you will gain unsurpassed power."
"I am the greatest warrior in the world, am I not?"
"We shall see!!!" The aging hero stood in a trance, with a slightly lost expression in his clouded eyes. He remembered the glorious years of his life and wept. Silently, he pierced his arm, and poured the Blood of the Conqueror on the wound.
Pain beyond measure assaulted him.
Gilgamesh struggled.
The hero in his twilight years fell to the ground. He had been in many battles over the years, but never before had he experienced such pain. He rolled around on the ground, gasping violently. After what seemed like an eternity, he rose to his feet. He had survived. The ck hair that covered his body slowly receded, revealing sculpted muscles. They were also gone from his face which now had the perfect beauty of a gods.
His hair was no longer grayish ck and had turned snow white. He also had fine ivory skin, the same color as that of termites. Coupled with his white hair, he had the majestic appearance of a frost giant from the realm of fantasy. His physique was that of a Greek gods, with beautiful, streamlined muscles that radiated strength.
"This power"
The strapping, white-haired young man slowly stood up. "The Blood of the Conqueror Such unimaginable might."
Crack.
He lightly squeezed a nearby handrail that was made from the sturdy bones of a great beast and it instantly shattered.
At this time, Agga of Kish, son of Gilgamesh, was standing tall on a dais within the tribe. He raised the Sword of Damocles up high and proimed himself the new chief.
Agga of Kish was wise, talented and virtuous. He would be a more worthy and benevolent chief than his tyrannical and arrogant father. Gilgamesh also knew this, and was willing to hand over his position to his son once he grew old. He wanted his tribe and civilization to prosper after his death
But now, it was different
It waspletely different.
Even if the kind and beloved Agga of Kish had great respect for his father and would never want to rob him of his position, Gilgamesh was still unwilling to tolerate any possible challenges to his rule.
"I am back. Therefore, the position of chief is mine."
On this day, blood was spilled as wails resounded within the Sumerian tribe. The Hero King Gilgamesh started his second life by killing his own son and regained his position as chief.
Chapter 11: The Sword of Damocles
Chapter 11: The Sword of Damocles
When Gilgamesh neared the end of a Bugapes life span and was about to die, he used the Blood of the Conqueror to restore his body and gain a second lease on life. The mighty and ambitious Hero King was back to lead his tribe on to further conquests.
Another ten years passed.
The tribe had gone through several generations. Their wooden huts decayed over time and had started deteriorating. Led by Gilgamesh, the Sumerians started to build houses out of stone, and officially entered the Stone Age.
Gilgamesh, who had assimted termite genes, could easily pull up massive ancient trees by the roots and leap seven to eight meters high. His strength could move mountains.
After another three years, he finally chose to challenge the mightiest of the great beasts, the gigantic legendary behemoth, Fenba!
Their great battle raged on for three days and three nights. Thend fractured, valleys crumbled, and the beasts of the forest fled in panic. When the dust had settled, Gilgamesh returned home triumphant, his chiseled body bathed in blood. He held the Sword of Damocles in one hand, and with the other, he dragged behind him the gargantuan body of the great behemoth Fenba.
His tribesmen were filled with pride when they beheld his great strength, which could move Fenbas colossal body which was the size of a small mountain with one hand. Countless bards wrote songs in his praise, celebrating his power. He was the mightiest Hero King in history.
"I will build a kingdom." The moment he had returned, he looked at his tribesmen and so dered.
History is written by the victors. Gilgamesh chose to leave out the atrocity of killing his own son, and only recorded his valor in the Book of Genesis.
The middle part of the Sumerian Epic thus said:
[Gilgamesh drank the Blood of the Conqueror, slew the legendary beast Finbar with his holy sword, and founded the Sumerian dynasty. Moving giant boulders, he built Uruk City and established the first city-state in history.]
Time moved ever onward.
The invincible Gilgamesh began to work on the development of civilization.
He was diligent, heroic, and charismatic, but also tyrannical beyondpare.
He developed currency, perfectednguage, and built cities, yet he would also cruelly divide his people into the lower sses and establish very. He spent immense resources to cultivate warriors and sent them to explore the far corners of the world.
Eighty-seven years into the Sumerian dynasty, Gilgamesh was one hundred and twenty-seven years old.
The royal city of Uruks massive poption now numbered in the tens of millions. Countless ves were being traded daily. A Colosseum had been built, and nobles entertained themselves by making their ves fight against giant beasts.
In Uruks dimly lit royal pce.
The arched ceiling was decorated with delicate carvings. The white wallmps cast a soft light. Stone pirs engraved with golden wreaths lined the room. The floor was covered with a bright red carpet made from the fur of a powerful beast.
A handsome and imposing man sat calmly on a magnificent throne made of white bones. He held in his hand the legendary Sword of Damocles which he never allowed to leave his side.
"Great King of Sumer, Lord of the City! Your Majesty, King Gilgamesh!!! We have finished exploring the entirety of the earth." Dionysius, the one of the Royal Ministers, lightly bowed and spoke fervently of what he had seen and heard over the years.
"What is our world like?"
Gilgamesh was as beautiful as a Greek statue. He reclinednguidly upon his throne, which was made from the bones of the great beast Fenba, and looked thoughtfully into the distance, as if he could see endless blue sky beyond the pce walls.
His warriors had advanced ever outward in their quest to explore thend. They traveled in all directions, and dedicated more than twenty years of their lives to this grand crusade. The cost in lives was immense, but they have finally finished mapping the entire world.
Throughout history, no matter what dynasty they belonged to, ancient monarchs have always had a strong desire to know the world.
Dionysius respectfully, yet exaggeratedly, gestured: "Our world is made up of a round sky and square earth. The sky is an infinitely high arc, and the ground is a perfect square, with a huge ocean in the center, surrounded by mountains and rivers. Thisnd is infinitely vast; if you ride the fastest Finchra beast in a straight line, from end to end, itll still take more than 20 years, even at full speed.
After a moment of silence, the world''s greatest king nodded and said: "All right, stand down."
"Yes, Your Majesty."
Dionysius rose to leave.
Suddenly, he paused and turned his head to look worshipfully at the king. This great hero had uplifted his people from a primitive life living in caves, started their agriculture, and brought about the city-states era.
He was the man who had singlehandedly shaped civilization.
More than thirty years ago, when Dionysius was still a famous and promising young warrior, he had been summoned to the pce by the king and ordered to inspect the geography of the entirend. The grand undertaking to map the city-states territories became his lifes mission. Thirty yearster, he had returned to the royal city of Uruk once again. He was no longer a spirited youth, but a trembling old man with clouded eyes who would not live much longer.
But His Majesty was still young as ever.
He looked the same as he did on the day of their audience. Time had left no mark on his perfect, handsome face.
"What a great monarch!"
Dionysius trembled with fervor.
His Majesty had not disyed his power for over a hundred years, who knows how much stronger he had gotten in that time. Perhaps in the future, this immortal king will continue to lead his people into the next era.
.
"Our world is made up of a round sky and square earth."
When the pce was empty, Gilgamesh sighed deeply before slowly drawing the holy sword that he always carried with him. The Sword of Damocles masterfully crafted de emitted a cold light.
His fingers gently caressed it, as if it was a lover who had apanied him for many years.
"I have mastered the power of the Torch and the Blood of the Conqueror. But the Sword of Damocles even though I have searched the entire world, I still have no idea how it was made." Gilgamesh whispered. "What exactly is it made of? Is this material the bone of some great beast? Or is it a product of civilization?"
Unfortunately for Gilgamesh, his world was, in the end, not the real world.
There were no ore veins, no copper or iron ores. Xu Zhi hadn''t deliberately buried ores into the earth. This was originally an ordinary piece of farnd, and the ground was onlyposed of earth. They could only be stuck in the Stone Age forever. In their perception of the world, there was no such thing as "metal".
In this world, this solid and shiny material was mysterious, powerful, and one of a kind.
"Though we have searched to the ends of the earth, we have yet to find the dwelling of the Great Beast of Wisdom from long ago. Where in the world does he live?" Gilgamesh took a deep breath.
The level of civilization that the Great Beast of Wisdom possessed was simply unfathomable.
His treasured weapon, the Sword of Damocles, was the holy sword that had helped him shape civilization. But, it was also a warning.
He had only partially grasped the power of civilization. Much was still unknown, just like the secret of how this sword was made. This filled him with fear and unease.
The Sword of Damocles felt like a sword hanging high over his head, its tip pointing at him.
This sword had granted him the power of civilization. Its power had helped him open a path to glory. Yet its mystery made him feel extremely insecure. He felt as if the sword tip could fall down at any time and take his life.
"The power of civilization is really fascinating."
Like a slumbering lion, he satzily on his throne, a faraway look in his eyes. The long years fell away as he relived that fateful day. A hundred years ago in a distant forest, a colossus wreathed in divine white light had lifted him up high, showing him the world and granting him the Three Treasures of Civilization.
"Unfortunately, my life ising to an end once again, and the Blood of the Conqueror no longer works for me. But I still want to live a third lifetime, and see the scenery of a distant future Great Beast of Wisdom, I want to see you again!"
Chapter 12: Era of the Great Search
Chapter 12: Era of the Great Search
Unfortunately for Gilgamesh, Xu Zhi was eating at the time, chatting with Chen Xi while enjoying a simple countryside meal. The food was both nutritious and delicious. Teasing the cute girl who tried in vain to ignore him was fun. Xu Zhi was quite content.
All life inevitably ends in old age and death. No one lives forever.
Not even the previous Tyranis Queen could do that. Otherwise, at the end of her life span, she wouldn''t have tried to leave behind her inferior territory and break into thend of legend, Eternia. She must have sought a way to extend her life from the eternalnd.
No species can live forever.
He, Xu Zhi the farmer, was also terminally ill, and could die at any time once his stomach cancer reached its final stages. He did not even have the luxury of dying normally from old age.
"And this king of the sandbox? He led a glorious and happy life. His entire nation will mourn his death. His legend will live on in posterity. Im so envious!"
Xu Zhiughed.
Gilgamesh had lived an enviable life that will go down in legend. It had been a life of great achievements,ying down the foundation stones of civilization. Within the tribe, he had three hundred beautiful wives. What''s there to regret?
Nothing.
Had Xu Zhi been able to turn into a Bugape, to put it bluntly, he''d have entered the sandbox himself. While it would only be a fleeting dream, he''d have lived a divine and glorious life. It would have been an amazing power trip.
From the terminally ill Xu Zhi''s point of view, there was nothing to regret after having lived such a life. He would already be very satisfied.
"Let''s go. Let''s go into town and buy a washing machine."
Xu Zhi stood in front of the courtyard and ran a hand through his thick ck hair.
"Then get on my scooter!" Chen Xiughed. She scratched her head and innocently said: "Actually, I still have a lot of questions that I want to ask you about my studies. After all, you are an alumni of my college, and I even picked the same major as you!"
"That''s good." Xu Zhi smiled.
Xu Zhi did not have a car.
After all, he only had a few hundred thousand yuans in savings and could not afford to buy a nice car. His chemotherapy had emptied most of his savings and he only had a bicycle at home. He naturally had to share the girls scooter when heading out.
He happily shared the scooter with Chen Xi, and together, they enjoyed their shopping trip in town.
He bought electrical appliances to make his farm life easier. After all, a modern lifestyle without any electrical appliances was very difficult!
He leisurely took his time, thinking that Gilgamesh would calmly ept his death like before. If old age was inevitable, then itd be best to silently ept your impending death, like Xu Zhi had done, and spend your final moments enjoying life to the fullest.
However, he had overlooked one thing.
Man is an animal that can not be satisfied.
The first time he faced death, Gilgamesh had resigned himself to his fate. He was naturally ecstatic to have a second chance at life, but having lived a second lifetime after experiencing the terror of death, he had be utterly terrified of dying.
The Hero King wanted to live a third life!
..
In the year 102 of the Sumerian dynasty, Gilgamesh was one hundred and forty-two years old.
The legendary king, who already had three times the lifespan of an ordinary citizen, was at this moment beginning to look old. He started to panic, and issuing a royal decree, heunched a nation-wide search for the Great Beast of Wisdom.
"The one who finds a trace of the Great Beast of Wisdom will be handsomely rewarded!"
At the same time, he summoned the world''s sages and men of learning and began to concoct potions and study ck magic.
Arge number of beasts living in the deep primordial forests were ughtered, and their horns, hearts, and various body parts were used in experiments. The once thriving Arrah great beasts were even brought to the point of extinction as a result.
History entered the era of tyrannical city-states, with ck mages running rampant.
Year 113 of the Sumerian Dynasty.
A court mage sessfully created a life-extending potion from the horn of the Arrah, the sap of the white bearded grass, and the organs of various behemoths. The magic potion prolonged Gilgamesh''s life, but soon lost its effect after repeated doses. He once again headed down the path towards unavoidable decline.
Death was inevitable for all living creatures, even the greatest of heroes!
Year 145 of the Sumerian Dynasty.
Gilgamesh felt his lifeforce rapidly ebb away. The magnificent old man sat motionlessly on the throne, his eyes calmly closed. His white hair hadpletely lost its luster.
After meditating for three days, he finally opened his aged eyes and decreed.
"Start selecting candidates to be the next king!"
His decree had the effect of a bomb.
The dynasty reeled in shock.
"The great king is dying!"
"Gilgamesh, the eternal and immortal Hero King, is also reaching the end of his lifespan?"
But no one dared to step forward.
Thest time Gilgamesh was about to die of old age, he made his most trusted son, Agga of Kish, the next chief. Yet, after he had gained a second chance at life, he killed his son with his own hands.
Everyone was afraid of bing the next Agga of Kish. Gilgamesh would surely kill the next king if he survives once again!
At this point, Gilgamesh showed his worth as the wisest of kings. He decreed:
"Candidates for the throne will receive the Blood of the Conqueror! If you possess power thats equal to mine, you do not need to fear me! You will also be granted the right to lead your followers beyond Uruk and build another royal city!"
Permission to build a city!
The Blood of the Conqueror!
News spread. The entire nation was shocked.
"The throne is mine!"
"I will be the next King of Sumer!"
Countless merchants, ves, paupers, nobles, and artisans flocked to the royal pce.
In the end, though many passed the preliminary trials, most of them died after drinking the Blood of the Conqueror, except for the forest warrior Enkidu and the grasnd barbarian Ishtar. They gained the power of the Blood of the Conqueror and established two new city-states.
Two Conqueror Kings have appeared to lead the next generation. They were ready to ept royal authority from the aging Gilgamesh, and lead Sumerian civilization into a new age.
Civilization may have been started by Gilgamesh, but it would go on after his death.
Year 175 of the Sumerian Dynasty.
The three royal cities harmoniously coexisted. The three-kings council ruled the world. The Sumerian city-states had entered an unprecedented era of prosperity. But Gilgameshs final hour hade, and he attempted to struggle against fate onest time.
He had gathered his craftsmen and built a grand temple dedicated to the Great Beast of Wisdom, a towering edifice that was more magnificent than even the royal pce.
In the great stone temple, the statue of a towering deity stood tall. Wreathed in white light, the great titan held in his hand the young Hero King Gilgamesh as he looked down on the entire world, radiant in his divinity.
Gilgamesh led his ministers, and his millions of subjects, and brought the entire nation before the Great Beast of Wisdom, hoping against hope that the great and wise titan would hear his call.
"If only I could see the Great Beast of Wisdom onest time before dying! Oh great and wise one, I want to see you again" Gilgamesh''s aged face was wet with tears.
After 88 years, the dying Gilgamesh led his entire court to worship at the temple and pleaded for a second audience with the Great Beast of Wisdom:
"Great Beast of Wisdom, Gilgamesh wants to meet you again!"
Chapter 13: The Second Coming
Chapter 13: The Second Coming
Dongcheng was a big city, and Xu Zhi and hispanion spent a long time walking around.
He went to the shopping mall and bought a whole bunch of stuff: a washing machine, a microwave oven, and a refrigerator, among other things. He nned to transform his old house into a modern home. The shop owner was naturally very happy. People mostly shopped online these days, it was rare for a brick-and-mortar store to get such a generous customer. He promised to have Xu Zhis purchases immediately delivered to his home.
In truth, Xu Zhi also preferred to shop for electrical appliances Online.
After all, their performances were mostly the same. He mainly cared about their appearances, how theyd match, and how he could arrange them to create an uncluttered living environment.
Then, Xu Zhi had Chen Xi lead him to other shops, and got the equipment he needed: a high pressure water gun, an electric drill, a chainsaw, and water sprinklers along with other modern farming tools.
"Pack it up, pack it all up! Well deliver it for free." The shop owner was overjoyed to get such a big spender andughed happily.
The equipment cost thousands of yuans. Up to this point, Xu Zhi had spent seventy to eighty thousand yuans, but he still had eleven thousand yuans left in the bank. He did not n to be frugal with his spendings for a while, and was frankly toozy to think too much about it.
On their way back, Xu Zhi rode in the front seat of the scooter, with Chen Xi sitting behind him. She couldnt help herself and touched Xu Zhi''s thick ck hair. Then without any warning, she yanked out a single strand. The sudden pain made Xu Zhi grimace, he felt like crying. "What are you doing? Control your hands!"
"-Wow!" Chen Xi was also shocked, throwing away the strand of hair that she had plucked out. She was very very shocked. "What firm hair! I had to pull very hard! Hey! What did you do! What did you do? Hey!"
Xu Zhi felt an oing headache.
Why are you so bothered by my hair!? Am I not allowed to grow out my hair?
He was speechless. Eventually, he said in a pained voice: "I told you, it was because of chemotherapy, chemotherapy! I''ve recovered from the side effects of chemo. I wasn''t born bald!"
"Really?" Chen Xi stared at him.
"Really."
Xu Zhi answered seriously.
"Its still too much." Chen Xie remained shocked.
She had been delivering him food for several days, and she could now tell that this was nothing like thest rally before death. He had truly recovered. Not only has his hair grown out, even his body has improved and his face has be much more handsome. Could this really be due to just recuperation and exercise?
Something felt off.
"Youre too suspicious. I''m not even going to bother with you." Xu Zhi rode the scooter home with a befuddled girl sitting behind him. He did not bother to avoid the asional pile of cow dung on the dirt road. The scooter was not his after all.
On the sides of the small road were neatly arranged fields, and from time to time there were elderlydies who greeted him warmly.
"Oh? Did the two of you just go into town?"
"You young people need to get out more."
"Our vige only has old people. Everyones busy studying and working. You two are the only young ones left!"
"Hello Mrs. Li, hello Mr. Zhang." Xu Zhi responded with a smile, "Im just taking Chen Xi out on a shopping trip and buying some household items."
The warm sunlight shone down on them.
It was already more than six o''clock, and the stars could be vaguely seen in the sky. The countryside was different from the heavily polluted city. Here, the night sky was extremely clear.
Xu Zhi believed that even in the miniature sandbox world, with its 50 years long night, one could still see the bright stars and the full moon when gazing up at the night sky, and realize the vastness of the universe along with its infinite possibilities.
"How small is our world? For them, its been two hundred long years and five generations ofbor. For me, its only been two days and a short shopping trip" Xu Zhiughed, bade farewell to Chen Xi and returned home to take a look at the sandbox. He learned from the Hive Mind that Gilgamesh was about to die of old age.
"Itll be tonight, probably even within half an hour," the Hive Mind said.
"That soon? It simply does not feel real at all."
In the yard, Xu Zhi sat still for a moment, knife in hand. He silently peeled an orange, his knife going round and round. The orange peel came out in an unbroken string.
Suddenly, the knife faltered.
It broke.
"Too bad I couldn''t seed."
Xu Zhi scratched his head. He thought for a moment and stood up in the end.
The tiny Bugape from back then was able toe this far and write a great epic with his life. Xu Zhi couldnt help but marvel.
He had only given him some simple tools. You could not give the starting tools of civilization to just anybody and expect him to advance all of civilization and be a great king. There was no doubt that Gilgamesh was an excellent monarch, despite his harsh and brutal character.
The race of Bugapes that he had created, the race that could only scream "Baldy!" "Baldy!" mindlessly, has flourished.
"Fine, since he wants to see me, Ill go and take a look. I can''t change his lifespan, but it''s only proper to visit an old acquaintance. And also, this race must be stopped. In just a few days, they''ve destroyed countless ecosystems and exterminated many species. I didn''t think this would happen. Like locusts, they went to war, conquered, and killed with no regard for the environment. If they keep this up, the sandbox will be ruined in no time. All other species would be exterminated and theyd be the only ones left. Ill have to persuade them to show some restraint"
Xu Zhi stood up and put down the orange. It wont take long, so it should be alright toe back and eat itter.
"Slow down their time flow and return it to normal." Xu Zhi ordered.
He put on his blue boot covers, and slowly strode into the sandbox.
Step, step, step.
The world trembled, the mountains, rivers, earth and ocean shook.
Great trees were trampled, valleys were formed from the huge footprints, and the beasts of the forest madly fled.
"This is"
"Will the city copse?"
Gradually, the entire royal city of Uruk started to tremble. The ground, the walls, the houses and streets shook. The ant-like pedestrians all had worried looks on their faces.
Leading his court, Gilgamesh fell to his knees. A childlike expression of joy appeared on great Hero Kings aged face. "After two hundred years, the sentient titan I met when I was a young child has returned! The Great Beast of Wisdom who gave me the Three Treasures of Civilization is finally back"
The ground trembled, and the entire city of Uruk seemed to shake with each of the giants steps.
This massive sprawling city, which housed tens of millions of people, was in Xu Zhi''s eyes only a disc slightly bigger than a dining table. The great city of Uruk was, after all, a city built by ant-sized creatures. This was already extremely impressive.
It was an exquisitely beautiful city, its every part carefully sculpted, with delicate and luxurious details.
But, this great city was not very sturdy, their civilization was still too crude. They did not know how to bury the foundations of the stone pirs supporting the city walls deep into the dirt. The flimsy walls trembled with each of Xu Zhis steps.
"It''s also rted to their inability to use cement. The solidity of a structure created from simply piecing stones together is just too low." Xu Zhi strode towards the royal city, trampling over lush patches of forest.
He reached the ancient city, and looked down at its magnificent temple.
A hoary old man with a pale handsome face was looking up at him, his hand gripping the Sword of Damocles, his face wet with tears.
Chapter 14: The final decision before dying
Chapter 14: The final decision before dying
"A miniature civilized world. Sentient beings the size of ants"
Xu Zhi bowed his head and admired his handiwork. He had personally evolved this sentient species step by step. Looking at the tearful white-haired old man, he felt a little moved.
This old man had once been the young Bugape he had held in the palm of his hand all those years ago. He had once been a hot-blooded teenager who stood at the top of the Divine Tree, making a solemn vow while pointing the Sword of Damocles at the sky. Just an old man now, waiting to die.
He could remember his youthful ambition and his arrogant passion as if it was yesterday And indeed, for him, it was only two days ago.
What seemed like long endless years to the Bugapes were only a brief moment to him.
"Gilgamesh, how have you been all these years?" Xu Zhi murmured softly, his voice piercing through the thick clouds and resounding throughout the central temple of holy Uruk.
Gilgamesh trembled as he gripped his divine sword.
"I I''ve been well."
His throat was dry as he looked up at the towering giant in the sky.
Even though this wasn''t their first meeting, he was still struck speechless by the magnificent sight before him. The giants vast body pierced the clouds, his torso seemingly holding up heaven and earth. His majestic form was wreathed in holy light, his radiant face was like the sun peaking out from behind the clouds.
His fathomless eyes surveyed the entire city of Uruk.
Majestic, magnificent, august, and divine. The words of mortals failed to describe his matchless grandeur.
"Oh God!"
"He actually exists!"
Throughout the great city, merchants in sumptuous suits of leather, ves in rags,dies dressed in noble gowns,moners and artisans all dropped their work. They walked out of their shops and houses and stood in the streets, looking up at the towering giant looming in the sky.
"The legendary Great Beast of Wisdom, the being who had granted us civilization"
"An over 10,000 feet tall colossus!"
"What a peerless existence,parable to the sun, moon, and stars in the sky!"
Their minds were nk with shock. Admiration, longing, apprehension, and awe a myriad ofplex emotions intermingled, turning into worship.
The royal court was simrly in shock. Gilgamesh was reminded of the awe he had felt the first time they met. After a moment of silence, Gilgamesh looked up, his eyes hungry. "Great Beast of Wisdom, I have aplished the mission you gave me long ago."
Xu Zhi stood tall, a titan out of myth. His thundering voice prated the clouds and resounded throughout the city of Uruk: "Gilgamesh, your great achievements will be forever recorded in the Epic of Genesis. You will be remembered as the first and greatest king in the history of Sumerian civilization, the King of Heroes Gilgamesh. Later generations will dedicate grand sagas to singing your praise."
"No. I dont want eternal glory after death. I dont want to live on only in legend." Gilgamesh agitatedly said.
"Then what do you desire?"
"I want to be like you, and have eternal life." Gilgamesh fervently looked up at the towering giant. "I will give up everything, I will do anything. Please grant me the Three Treasures of Immortality!"
Xu Zhi was silent.
Gilgamesh was the king who had almost everything: glory, women, power, and wealth. The world belonged to him, but he still wasn''t satisfied.
Eternal life was also something Xu Zhi wanted!
The terminally ill Xu Zhi envied Gilgamesh''s glorious life, which was like a chapter out of a great epic.
"Gilgamesh, you are too greedy. I do not have the Three Treasures of Immortality." Xu Zhi calmly looked down at the aging king. "Not even I can change the natural cycle of life and death."
At the end of ones life, who did not desire to live on?
Xu Zhi could sympathize. He felt the same way.
Right now, like the Tyranis Queen before him, his position and status had no meaning. The vast gulf between their civilizations vanished. Both he and Gilgamesh were just two pitiful souls fearful of their impending death.
It matters not whether youre an emperor or an ant. From dust you came, and to dust you will one day return.
"No No"
Gilgamesh spoke hoarsely, looking at the radiant face in the sky. "No, youre lying! You can do it, you clearly can do it!!!"
His eyes burned with passion, looking up at the towering Xu Zhi. The giants youthful body was rock solid like the mountains. While Gilgamesh has grown old, the long centuries had left no mark on this great titan.
For him, it was like their meeting was only yesterday.
In Gilgameshs eyes, the enigmatic Great Beast of Wisdom was an eternal being.
"Such power, such an enviably long lifespan"
Gilgamesh''s lips quivered with rage. He looked up and angrily shouted: "Then have youe in response to my call, only to witness my death? To witness a pitiful lower life form dying of old age while shivering in terror?
"I havee to see you off, I do not have the ability to extend your lifespan. I havee to inaugurate the passing on of civilization and to deliver a warning." Xu Zhi sighed and said: "Your civilization is too brutal. You consume all life around you, destroying forests and ughtering the great beasts. The entire world has been trampled under your feet. A truly civilized people is neither brutal nor barbaric, I demand of you, stop your indiscriminate killing!"
"Stop killing?"
Gilgamesh''s athletic body was hoary with age but still strong. He trembled with emotion, his eyes burning with an all consuming me.
His snow-white hair danced in an unseen wind as he took a step forward,
"No, the killing is not going to stop. My advance will not be stopped! Did you know? All these years, Ive felt the Sword of Damocles, which you had given me, hang above my head. It has granted me great power but has also brought me endless anxiety Today, I''m going to pull down the sword hanging above my head with my own hands!"
"Akkad."
"Im here." The historian in charge of recording the Epic of Genesis stepped forward.
"Record this moment in the history of our civilization just as I dictate." Gilgamesh said.
Akkad silently lifted his quill and spread out a gray leather scroll. "Your Majesty, please begin."
"The history of man''s struggle against nature is a saga of passion and courage. I have ordered the Epic of Genesis to beposed so that future generations would know their history and understand the courage their ancestors showed against nature"
"Now, let the courage I show in this moment be recorded in history!"
Gilgamesh let out a heavy, ragged breath. Leaning his hoary old body on the Sword of Damocles, he smiled darkly and dictated.
"Era of Genesis, year 175 of the Sumerian Dynasty, 100 years after ying the strongest monster in history, the legendary behemoth Fenba, the Hero King who had sealed his sword readied himself for battle once again. Calling on the strength of the entire nation, he lured out the Great Beast of Wisdom, and prepared to cut him down!
Chapter 15: Obstructing Civilization
Chapter 15: Obstructing Civilization
Last time, you killed your own son. Now, its my turn?
Xu Zhi had aplicated expression on his face. But his surprise quickly subsided, Gilgameshs audacious course of action was only natural.
Perhaps, he should have foreseen this from the very beginning. Xu Zhi had chosen Gilgamesh because he had been the only Bugape who had the courage to challenge him when all the others had been trembling in fear. Even as a child, Gilgamesh had possessed enough courage to shout impertinent questions at a tens of thousands of feet tall colossus.
He had no fear. It was only obvious that hed one day point his sword at Xu Zhi.
This was simply his nature.
Xu Zhi calmly spoke: "Gilgamesh, I warn you onest time, cease your barbaric behavior. This is not how civilized beings should act. Your next actions will cost you dearly!"
"No punishment can be worse than death."
Gilgamesh slowly opened his bright red eyes. As if he had returned to his prime, he showed the bloodlust and madness of his youth once again. On this day, I will y the Great Beast of Wisdom, steal his knowledge, seize his power, and achieve true immortality!"
At this moment, with his rippling muscles and snow-white skin, Gilgamesh looked like a god straight out of Norse mythology. He roared his battle cry.
"I will lead my subjects, and challenge you!"
He raised his longsword high. His white-silver hair blew wildly in the wind. "This is a sh of civilizations, our civilization against the one and only Great Beast of Wisdom! Sentient behemoth, you may have guided us once, but you are now standing in our way!"
The dull, distant sounds of stone bells slowly rang out, and the entire royal city of Uruk came alive.
The city''s hundreds of thousands of assembled troops surged out and formed orderly battle arrays.
Xu Zhi looked at this scene and sighed: "I should have known. Gilgamesh hadpleted his preparations to face me more than a decade ago, and conscripted the entire nation Today, he only wanted to draw me out, and if I did not agree to his terms, he would kill me with his army."
He was both courageous and resourceful. From a certain perspective, he was indeed an admirable tyrant.
.
The Mesopotamian ins, the great city of Ur.
Ishtar stood calmly in front of her pce. Even from this great distance, she could still see the giant that towered above the clouds, his obscured face crowned in holy light.
"What a majestic and absolute life form."
Ishtar stared in awe, then narrowed her eyes. "It''s time. A self-centered tyrant like king Gilgamesh would never have shared the precious Blood of the Conqueror with others if he had not been looking for help. His majesty had been preparing for this moment from the very beginning."
With a graceful leap, Ishtar mounted the behemoth Ara, and donned her ck felt hat. She brandished her weapon, a hammer made of ck stone attached to a sturdy handle carved from the bones of a great beast.
"Mother!"
On the ins, countless men and women milled about hesitantly.
Ishtar turned her head and asked: "Is Zarn still alive?"
A young man spoke up bitterly: "Father is lying in bed. It won''t be long before he dies of old age"
"Oh, my child, wait for me. I, Ishtar, King of the Steppes, will return with medicine to extend your life!"
Sorrow shed with resolve within Ishtars dark eyes. She gazed passionately at the towering giant in the distance. "I am not Gilgamesh, who could kill his son with his own hands. I cant bear the thought of my sons and grandsons dying of old age right before my eyes. I must acquire more of the Blood of the Conqueror, or perhaps even the blood of the Great Beast of Wisdom, the Blood of the Immortal"
"To battle!"
She spurred her mount forward, leading her army into battle. With barbaric passion and courage, the greatest riders of the steppes rode to war.
.
The Divine Tree near the royal capital.
After the Test of Wisdom, this colossal ancient tree had been left deserted for a long time, but now, on its expansive branches, the great forest city of Enkidu prospered.
On the outer balcony of the highest tree house.
Enkidu leaned on his wooden cane, quietly gazing at the mighty titan in the distance, with several disciples standing silently behind him.
"Master, it''s time to go. The promise we made to the king"
Someone whispered a soft reminder behind him.
"No, well defy his majestys decree. We, the great forest city of Enkidu, will do nothing." Enkidu sighed. Even this far away from the royal city, he could keenly feel the fearsome titans overwhelming might.
"Are you afraid, master?" An outspoken disciple couldn''t help but ask. "With the three royal cities and the three most powerful kings of Sumer fighting together, it might be possible to win even against the legendary Great Beast of Wisdom"
"No, I do not fear death. But, I fear I would lose something even more important than life." Enkidu spoke quietly. "My principles prevent me from attacking the great being that had saved our race and gifted us with civilization like a rabid beast. Without grace and morality, we would be no different from animals My disciples, tell me! Are we to be reduced to savage beasts?"
The disciples went silent.
Their master was one of the three mightiest beings in all thend, the great king of the forest who had received power from the Blood of the Conqueror, but
"I have sinned beyond reproach, cut off my head."
Enkidu looked at Utnapishtim, his most trusted disciple.
"If his majesty prevails, take my head to the Royal Pce. Im guilty of insubordination, and under his majesty''s tyrannicalws, I must be executed. Its my responsibility alone, and Ill ask that his majesty spare our city"
"If the Great Beast of Wisdom wins, then present my head to the great titan and beg him for forgiveness. Let the Great Beast of Wisdom know that there are true inheritors of civilization among us, and that were not purely a barbaric race. Beg him to notpletely exterminate our species and leave us with at least some survivors."
"Master"
Utnapishtim silently gazed at his beloved teacher, this great Sumerian wise man.
His heart bled in pain.
With a single decisive swing, he cut off Enkidu''s head.
Thus did one of the Sumerian civilization''s mightiest heroes the king of the forest, Enkidu peacefully pass away.
Utnapishtim looked at the calm expression on his beloved teachers familiar face as he silently wrapped up his head in animal skins. Grief washed over him as he felt something unimaginably precious in his life shatter into pieces.
..
The heavens shook.
"Fire!"
Blood red arrows and spears pierced the thick clouds hanging in the sky, their spiked points unerringly aimed at the Great and terrible Beast of Wisdom.
The earth rumbled and convulsed. Elite soldiers swarmed like ants beneath the titan''s feet. Within the city of Uruk, countless buildings and stone structures copsed one after another like toy houses built from wooden blocks.
Civilians, women, and children fled. The sounds of explosions and animals crying out in panic filled the air. People sobbed, screamed,ughed madly, and shouted in rage as theyy dying. A hundred thousand sounds intermingled together in a violent cacophony.
The mighty royal city of Uruk has been reduced to a bloody battlefield.
Chapter 16: Potential Prospects
Chapter 16: Potential Prospects
Xu Zhi never thought something like this would happen.
The Mother Hive asked him emotionlessly:
"Shall I exterminate them?"
Xu Zhi had absolute control over all the species that he had evolved from Tyranis spores. The tiny Bugapes before him were no exception.
He considered his options for a moment, then quietly asked: "Gilgamesh has assimted the termite gene and is now much more powerful than his peers, with a lifespan thats several times greater. Does this count as ascending?"
"No, he has only taken the first step towards opening his gic lock. True ascension means theplete departure from passive evolution and gaining perfect control over your own gic sequence. Gilgamesh can''t even adjust his own genes to create a nk sequence that would allow him to assimte a third set of genes."
Xu Zhi sighed, it really wasn''t that easy.
Even when you fill an entire with Tyranis spores, only a handful of ascended Tyranis heroes would appear, so how could there be three here?
These three people could assimte a second set of genes thanks to their great talent and willpower, but that was not all. They also had enough nk spaces in their gic sequence.
But a second set of genes was already the limit. Without ascension, it would be difficult to assimte a third set of genes.
Although he could not do this yet, Gilgamesh undoubtedly had some potential. But this did not give him the right to be so arrogant, tyrannical, and destructive. Xu Zhi could not allow him to continue destroying the sandboxs ecosystem and bring about a barbaric civilization.
"Hive Mind, stay your hand."
Xu Zhi spoke calmly. "I want to see how strong Gilgamesh has grown to have dared to challenge me."
Xu Zhi has been strengthened by two extinction events. Not only had he recovered from the side effects of chemotherapy but his body has also grown much stronger, and was roughly at the same level as someone who exercises regrly.
Gilgamesh''s special power was nothing more than having the proportionate strength of a termite. While ants and termites could lift many times their own body weight, they were still hardly a threat to human beings.
At the end of the day, Gilgamesh only had the strength and size of an ant. Xu Zhi wanted to see how far he could go.
.
The earth rumbled. Countless archers fired their arrows in unison. Unfortunately, before the Great Beast of Wisdom, Sumer''s most elite army was nothing more than arge swarm of ants.
Their arrows may be sharp, but they were simply too weak. They may be the size of an ant, but they did not have the strength of an ant. Their swords and spears stabbed futilely at Xu Zhi''s pant legs but were unable to pierce his thick blue jeans.
This was like going through an overgrown pathway, and emerging with a bunch of tiny thorns stuck on your jeans. Their attacks were simrly meaningless.
"Even our most elite soldiers couldn''t pierce his clothing?"
Gilgamesh looked slightly shocked, but he soon recovered hisposure and strode forward. "Its just as Ive suspected. Numbers are meaningless before the Great Beast of Wisdoms colossal size. My all conquering army is powerless before him."
He stomped hard on the ground and leaped high up into the air, leaving behind a snow-white afterimage. He jumped onto Xu Zhi''s boot, then went up Xu Zhi''s blue jeans, holding his sword in both hands. He continuously jumped upwards, and in the blink of an eye, he had reached Xu Zhi''s knees.
"So fast! This kind of speed isparable to that of a fleas."
Xu Zhi was a little surprised.
An ant with the explosive jumping power of a flea was rather impressive.
Xu Zhi tried to swat him off.
"You wish!" The Hero King gripped his sword. He dropped down into a crouching stance and leaped forward with the speed of a cheetah, easily avoiding him.
Xu Zhi tried again.
It was useless.
Gilgamesh continued his rapid ascent, deftly zig-zagging up the folds of Xu Zhi''s jeans. "So this is the Great Beast of Wisdom. The air pressure caused by his movements alone could have blown me away."
He felt as if he was climbing up the Pir of Heaven.
From a humans point of view, jeans have a rtively smooth surface, but for ant-sized creatures, its woven fabric was rough terrain with ample foothold for climbing.
"Your Majesty, Ishtar hase to support you!"
At this moment, the King of the Steppes, Ishtar, arrived on the battlefield. She was an attractive woman with a voluptuous body lined with sleek muscles. Gripping her giant warhammer firmly in hand, she leaped up high andnded on Xu Zhi''s pant leg.
"Herees another one."
Xu Zhi waved his hand and struck at Ishtar.
Facing a hand the size of a mountain, Ishtar lightly jumped and dodged. She ascended Xu Zhi''s huge body with giant leaps.
She was a skilled warrior who had fought for many years against the great beasts. The victor of countless battles, her lithe and powerful body was covered in scars. She did not bring shame to her title of King of the Steppes.
"She''s also very fast, but Im about done with my test."
As he thought this, Xu Zhi swung his hand with greater speed and struck Ishtar.
BOOM!
Ishtars face contorted in shock. She couldnt react in time and got swatted like a mosquito, She flew backwards while coughing up blood.
In the next second, Xu Zhi raised his hand again. With mighty gales trailing in its wake, his palm descended like a mountain upon Gilgamesh.
"No! How can this be" Gilgamesh eximed in shock. Though he only had a split second to react, Gilgamesh wielded his sword with magnificent skill and brought up his sword in time to shield his body.
Xu Zhis palm struck the swords de.
Gilgameshs world spun.
Like Ishtar, he flew backwards, and fell like a stone down to earth.
The two of them had climbed up to Xu Zhi''s waist, about a meter or so above the ground. For them, this was equivalent to a several thousand meters drop.
While ants could fall from a height of a meter or two and be fine, this was because they had a different body structure with no skeleton. The Bugapes who had a humans skeletal structure were basically dead after falling from that height.
However, even though their bones were shattered by the fall and they were coughing up blood, they did not die instantly and stubbornly held on to life.
Xu Zhi looked down. He was surprised to see that Gilgamesh had managed to leave a wound on his hand, which slowly started to bleed. "He actually cut me! What superb sword technique! They possess such terrifying strength rtive to their size. If they were human-sized, then theyd be superhumans who could leap over walls, dodge bullets, and fall from a helicopter thousands of meters in the air without dying. This is already at the level of the Incredible Hulk and Spider-Man!"
They''ve begun to gain super-powers!
Xu Zhi had not been wrong, the smaller the body size, the easier it was to umte energy and cause a qualitative change.
Even so, an ant-sized Hulk or Spider-Man could not pose a fatal threat to Xu Zhi.
"I can''t believe I lost in one move. I could only leave a cut on his skin"
Gilgameshughed miserably. His bones had been shattered. Hey on the ground in a pool of blood as he gazed upwards.
The Great Beast of Wisdom looked down at Gilgamesh from above the clouds. His mighty form was cloaked in white light and a radiant halo rested upon his brow.
Chapter 17: The final three questions
Chapter 17: The final three questions
Xu Zhi looked ruefully down upon the proud king.
He had lost, but from start to finish, he never once showed fear, even in the face of overwhelming power.
Gilgamesh was a powerful andplicated man. Royal grace and tyrannical brutality coexisted within him, and he possessed great personal charisma. His end stirred up inexplicable feelings within Xu Zhi. He felt that it was a pity.
But Xu Zhi was truly unable to change the end of his lifespan.
He hadn''t been able to ascend and wouldnt be able to incorporate a third gene, so naturally, he could only die of old age Xu Zhi hade to see him off. He hadn''t expected Gilgamesh to attack him.
Ishtar coughed out blood.
Her chest rose and fell violently, but she never showed fear when looking at the giant in the sky.
She had been ready to die from the very beginning, Sumerian warriors never feared death. She justughed miserably: "So the difference between us is this great. What kind of being did we just wage war against?"
"Now, do you regret it?"
Xu Zhi sighed. Shrouded in a golden glow, his body towered over them like a titan out of myth, inscrutable and majestic in his divinity.
"Regret? We made our choice." Gilgamesh justughed in between bloody coughs. He did not say anything more.
The Sumerian civilization has been defeated.
Aplete defeat before the Great Beast of Wisdom.
They knew the price of failure when confronting the great titan. It was the end of days.
Xu Zhi bowed his head, looking down at the routed army. Chaos reigned. Faced with their imminent extinction, soldiers ran about in panic, wailing, crying, andughing. They verged on the edge of madness.
"I never wanted to interfere with the fates of so many people, and the rise and fall of a civilization."
Xu Zhi looked down at the aging Hero King, and recalled the savage Bugapes that had screamed "Baldy!" "Baldy!" and dared to mock their creator the moment they were born.
At that time, he had joked that they must be a savage, tyrannical, and selfish race.
Who knew that his words woulde true.
"Is this the end for us?"
Though Gilgamesh''s bones had been shattered, he managed to rx into a sitting position andughed despairingly at the giant looming in the sky. "Just like how weve exterminated countless behemoth species, will you now exterminate us and avenge them?"
Gilgamesh had never known fear in his life.
The callow Bugape of long ago had shown no fear before the great titan. It was only natural that the Hero King of today would be just as fearless.
Even though he was on the verge of death, he upheld his pride and never begged for mercy.
Xu Zhi considered his words and said: "Since you refuse to heed my words, I will exterminate you all. You have destroyed the ecology of the entire world, and exterminated too many species. I cannot leave you be and allow you to endlessly reproduce."
Their unbridled reproduction had been too detrimental to the world.
Gilgameshughed miserably and asked: "Back then, you answered my questions about civilization. Now, before the end, can you answer my final questions?"
Answer some questions?
For a few seconds, silence reigned as the crowd looked up at the colossal giant.
The mighty titan was silent. The holy light shining from his brow pierced through the clouds, dying the world pure white. The Great Beast of Wisdom was inscrutable in his majesty. Then suddenly, his deep ringing voice resounded throughout the ruins of Uruk.
"You may ask."
A dead silence descended upon the world.
Throughout the blood-soaked battlefield, all was silent.
The fleeing soldiers stopped in their tracks. Crowding together, they discarded their armor, and looked up at the towering titan.
Ishtars blood dyed the ground beneath her bright red. She smiled tragically as she gazed at the giant in the sky.
"Youll answer our questions once again?" Gilgamesh was silent. He smiled miserably and asked his first question: "In what way will you destroy us?"
Xu Zhi gave it some thought. Since they were everywhere, it was indeed difficult to get rid of them all. But he had no choice but to do it, he could not allow them to continue multiplying like locusts and destroy the entire sandbox.
"I will use water." Xu Zhi considered his words, then calmly added, "I will use a massive flood to wash away everything and drown your entire civilization. No traces of your existence will be left behind."
The world stilled. All was silent.
This world was too filthy, too full of sinful men.
The Great Beast of Wisdom would cleanse this world of sin with a great flood?
However, though the Great Beast of Wisdom was indeed mighty, how could he possibly start a massive flood that would cover the entire world?
This was no longer the power of a Great Beast, this was already
The crowd held their breaths, their faces horrified.
"Second question. Why could I not find any trace of you in this world?"
Gilgamesh hoarsely inquired: "Where did youe from? What kind of a being is the Great Beast of Wisdom? Why did you grant us the fire of civilization? Why do you stop us from ughtering the other species? You said that all was equal before you, be it nts, animals, or men. Then, what is thisnd to you?"
Xu Zhi slightly bowed his head and gazed at the dying Hero King.
"Thisnd is the world I have created with my own hands. You are all my subjects, be you nts, animals, or men. Therefore, before me, you are all equal."
Dead silence.
The air was deathly still.
Gilgamesh was dumbfounded, momentarily losing his voice in shock. His face was full of incredulity. It was all so unbelievable.
He suddenly startedughing, hisugh gradually increasing in volume, eventually turning into wild mockingughter, "Hahahahaha! Funny, this is too funny! What the hell have we been doing?"
" It turns out that the legendary Great Beast of Wisdom is not really a great beast. He is the creator of all things, an existence that we should call God!"
Thus was the concept of God born in and that once only had godless tribes.
"I was once arrogant enough to call my historical records Genesis, and believed that I was the Creator of the Civilized World. But in fact, the real Creator was the Great Beast of Wisdom all along, and all beings under heaven are his subjects. Such a transcendent existence, to think that I presumed to"
Gilgameshughed louder and louder, his loudugh echoing into the sky.
Hahahaha!
The more heughed, the more he let himself go.
Xu Zhi tranquilly looked on, his mighty form towering over the royal city of Uruk. He had always been even-tempered and naturally could tolerate Gilgameshs final insolence.
"Last question. How many days did it take you to create our world?" Gilgamesh abruptly asked.
Xu Zhi thought for a moment. Back then, he had just finished chemotherapy and was in poor health. It took him a full week to shape the sandbox with his hoe and other gardening tools.
He answered truthfully:
"It took me seven days to create thisnd."
Chapter 18: The Great Flood
Chapter 18: The Great Flood
"Seven days, God made the world in only seven days!"
Gilgamesh was shocked. He startedughing hysterically while shedding tears.
Crack!
He felt something inside him break.
In the final moments of his life, his arrogance and pride has beenpletely shattered.
"Seven days" Hisugh gradually died down as his consciousness grew hazy. His inquiries brought him back to that moment in his childhood, when he had stood on the palm of God and asked:
"What is civilization?"
.
"Civilization is fire. Civilization is knowledge. Civilization is order. Civilization is the greatest weapon an intelligent species can possess."
.
"Civilization is a force we intelligent species can use to protect ourselves?"
.
Hahahahaha!!!
He suddenly startedughing again, hisugh growing louder and louder, carrying over windswept hills and towering mountains, across rushing rivers and verdant forests rustling in the breeze, over burgeoning wheat fields, and resounding throughout the endless steppes.
Within the grasnd tribes, in the royal city, in the mountains and forests, the people all looked up in silence.
In a trance, they looked up at the sky asplex emotions stirred within their hearts. It was as if they had all heard the dyingughter of their king. The people of Sumer wept, singing a mournful folk song that had no name as they wailed in grief. All mourned the passing of the great king.
On this day, on the borders of the royal city of Uruk, the mythical Hero King Gilgamesh passed away.
Xu Zhi sighed as he looked on, "I never wanted to fight you. Ive always truthfully answered your questions. I really do not have the Treasure of Immortality. Why couldnt you believe me?
"The king is dead!"
"Our king, the most powerful Hero King in history, Gilgamesh, challenged the Creator and died!!!"
"We have lost!"
The soldiers wailed as they frantically fled.
Xu Zhi didn''t go after them. After all, where could they escape to? The borders of the world?
"Unbelievable! This is just unbelievable" The historian Akkad stood atop the towering walls of Uruk. He looked on as the great Hero King died in defeat, cold sweat dripping down his back as he learned the horrific truth. "I must I must document everything before I die, and leave the truth about this world behind for future generations."
The historian trembled. His arms were soaked in cold sweat.
He had just finished recording Gilgameshs battle against the Great Beast of Wisdom. With trembling hands, he turned to the next page and hurriedly began a new chapter.
In the Epic of Genesis, the chapter dealing with the fall of Sumer thus said:
[The Great Beast of Wisdom is in fact the Creator God. In his old age, Gilgamesh recklessly pointed his sword at God. His arrogant n to take Gods blood and obtain eternal life angered God, who saw great sin in the people of thend. God decided to destroy the Sumerian civilization and send down a great flood to end all life.]
The sound of wailing resounded throughout thend.
In the royal city of Uruk, the people miserably wept. Men and women on the verge of madnessughed wildly as they fell on their knees and fanatically prayed.
"God says, the world is full of sin!"
"Repent!!! Kneel and repent for your sins!"
"Our world will be washed away in a great flood!"
In this nervous atmosphere, the people trembled with fear and anxiety. Panic reigned.
At this time, a young man wearing a ck turban brought a blood-soaked package to Xu Zhi''s feet. He opened the package and took out a severed head. "Great Beast of Wisdom, the king of the forest, Enkidu, begs for mercy."
Xu Zhi was slightly startled.
He had wondered why only two of the three kings hade, and the king of the forest had been missing.
Utnapishtim knelt down and pleaded. He ttened himself against the ground as he spoke in a trembling voice: "We Sumerians are not only a race of savages. My teacher, Enkidu, has sacrificed his own life in order to prove this point. He had defied the kings decree and would rather choose death than raise his sword against the benefactor who had granted us civilization. Not all of us are guilty of sin. I beg you to be merciful when handing down your divine punishment and allow some of the Sumerian people to survive."
Xu Zhi sighed. In truth, he never thought that Gilgamesh would be that crazy.
He had never intended to exterminate them, but they had been just too reckless and presumptuous For their impertinent challenge and for their brutal and barbaric behavior, they would have to pay a price for their actions in the end. "You may have your people cut down the great Divine Tree and build Noah''s ark. Bring onto the ark seeds and breeding stock for every living thing in the world, and use the remaining space for your tribesmen. Once youre ready, I will immediately bring down the great flood and destroy the world."
Xu Zhi turned and walked away.
The Sumerian people he left behind were deeply moved.
"We may have been defeated, but this is not the end of the world. There remains hope for a future."
"We thank the Creator for his mercy."
"All thanks to Enkidu. The King of the Forest has shown the Lord that we also have virtue, and are not only a barbaric race. There is still hope of salvation for us."
"Praise Enkidu!"
"Praise the great King of the Forest!"
Akkad wept with joy. Gazing at the giant''s departing back, he excitedly raised his pen and recorded thus in the Epic of Genesis:
[The benevolence of Enkidu, King of the Forest, moved the Creator, who was preparing to destroy the world. He decided to spare some of the Sumerian people, andmanded Utnapishtim to build Noah''s Ark to weather the Great Flood.]
.
Xu Zhi returned to the courtyard and tidied up.
He brought out the high-pressure water gun that had been ced in the corner of the farm. He had bought it while out shopping with Chen Xi, but never expected it toe in handy so soon.
In the ten minutes that it took Xu Zhi to prepare the water gun, a hundred and twenty days had already passed by in the sandbox. The people of Sumer moved quickly to cut down the Divine Tree and built a huge ark.
Then, they collected seeds and baby animals from all living things in the world and stored them on the giant ark, along with the written records of the Sumerian civilization.
"Time to start cleaning up." Xu Zhi lifted the water gun.
High-pressure water sprayed down and flooded the sandbox. Large trees fell. The giant royal city copsed in an instant. Countless animals ran out of the forest in a vain attempt to outrun the monstrous flood. The torrential currents imed all without distinction.
The foaming waters dyed heaven and earth pure white.
"God witnessed the sin of men and sent down a great flood from heaven, ending all life on earth.
Utnapishtim and his people sat on the ark, gazing in awestruck terror at the sky above. The scene was horrific beyondpare. It was as if heaven itself had cracked open and water poured down from an endless abyss.
White streams of water poured down from the white clouds in the sky and washed over the entirend.
Except for the ark suspended above the endless sea of water, the entire world has been submerged under the foaming currents.
Chapter 19: The third extinction event
Chapter 19: The third extinction event
The great flood fell like a white waterfall from the vault of heaven, flooding the mountains, rivers, and earth with its rushing currents.
"What terrifying might."
"To instantly drown the world in a great flood"
On the deck, countless merchants, nobles, paupers and ves sighed in awe.
They were the most virtuous and peaceful of all Sumerians. God had sent down the great flood to cleanse thend of sin. The savage, the cruel, the guilty, and the insolent will be washed away by the flood.
[The Great Flood destroyed the world on the day of Armageddon. Thest sons of the Sumerian civilization, Utnapishtim and his people, weathered the Great Flood on Noahs Ark.]
In an unupied corner of the ship, the historian in charge of recording Sumerian history paused, quill pen in hand. He slumped down on the deck, still in shock over what he had just witnessed.
"God created our world, and all under heaven and earth. What great power"
Akkads hands trembled. His old eyes were clouded with tears. He silently contemted how God created the world in seven days and raised his pen. The Sumerian Epic of Genesis thus ended with the following ount of God''s seven days of creation.
[On the first day God said, Let there be light''; and there was light. And God separated the light from the darkness, calling the light Day and the darkness Night.
On the second day, God said, Let there be a firmament in the midst of the waters'', and there was Heaven.
On the third day, God said, Let the waters under the heavens be gathered together into one ce, and let the drynd appear.'' and it was so. And God called the drynd Earth, and the gathering together of the waters He called Seas.
On the fourth day, God said, Let there be lights in the firmament of the heavens to divide the day from the night.'' And so there was an alternating cycle of sun and moon, with fifty years of Day and fifty years of Night.
The fifth day
Sixth day
.
On the seventh day the heavens and the earth wereplete, and God rested on this day and blessed the first six days for all His work which He had done.]
In the years that followed, the conjectures of the historian were taken as gospel. It was as if on the day of the Great Flood, God had personally exined to mortals how he had created the world in seven days.
But would God reallyy down his pride and exin himself to humble men?
The people will believe what they want to believe.
In the story, God rested on the seventh day of creation, and the people called this legendary day a day of rest, a holy day, and thus it became custom for people to rest on this day.
..
The great flood continued to descend from the heavens.
Man-made structures were demolished, crumbling like fortresses built of wooden blocks. All traces of Sumerian civilization were washed away into the ocean.
Xu Zhi kept up his work for a while and made sure he missed nothing before stopping the high-pressure water gun. He silently turned off the switch, and put the high-pressure water gun away, on top of a wooden shelf in the shed.
This way, it was a fresh start.
The Bugapes had brought the entire sandbox to the brink of copse. Now, with a pair of each species left behind, the old ecosystem would be restored sooner orter.
Hopefully, after this humbling experience, they''d have learned to control themselves.
The Hive Mind spoke: "Even if you didnt do this, theyd have self-destructed sooner orter, after killing and consuming all of the other species and irrevocably damaging the sandbox. This is the correct course of action."
Xu Zhi let out a great sigh of relief, "I''m not as softhearted as you think. You dont need tofort me."
The Hive Mind continued, "As the Tyranis Queen, this endless process of death and rebirth is something you need to get used to. Do not sigh like that.
Xu Zhi corrected it in annoyance: "I''m male, and not a Tyranis Queen."
"But theyve all been born from your spores" The Hive Mind started to defend its point.
"Stop!!! Anyway, proper family nning is very important, isnt it?" Xu Zhi immediately interrupted it. He sat at the yards entrance, enjoying a freshly peeled orange one bite at a time, before tossing the seeds on the ground beside him. "I should go into town tomorrow and buy two pounds of fruits."
He picked up the ck notebook he hadnt used for a while and started recording.
"This is the age of the great beasts. I was originally going to call it the Behemoth Age corresponding to the age of the great dinosaurs, the Cretaceous age. But since the Sumerians have recorded it as the Age of Genesis, then Ill simply do the same."
Earths Cretaceous Age ended with a meteorite falling from the sky and destroying the dinosaurs.
Here in the sandbox, the great flood ended all life, so let''s call it the End of Genesis Extinction Event.
Xu Zhi organized his thoughts, and turned to the fourth page after the Dark Age, Radiant Age and Revival Age. He wrote down the words Age of Genesis and summarised the events of the era in a few words..
"In the Age of Genesis, the first intelligent species appeared. The Bugape tribes developed civilization, built city-states, expelled the giant beasts, and became the masters of the era. But they were cruel and violent, and so heaven sent down a great flood, ushering in the third extinction event and wiping out ny-nine percent of all life."
After he had recorded the third extinction event, Xu Zhi went to bed. The next morning, when he got up to wash his face and brush his teeth, he felt a frightening energy stir within his body.
"This power is"
Xu Zhi looked at himself in the mirror.
He had grown taller by several centimeters, reaching a height of 1.83 meters. His facial features had be elegantly handsome, giving him a refined and mysterious aura.
His physique was robust and sturdy like that of Greek sculpture, but when he put on his clothes, he would still look like a refined and elegant gentleman.
"Muscr when undressed, slim when dressed."
Xu Zhi felt that his body was nowparable to that of Gilgameshs in his prime. His sleek muscr body would not lose to the mythical Hero King.
"My gain from the third extinction event is several times greater than thest two times I get the feeling that I''m nowparable to the top athletes."
Xu Zhi made a fist. He felt himself brimming with explosive power. "My physical fitness has improved so much."
Chapter 20: Idea for a supplementary sandbox
Chapter 20: Idea for a supplementary sandbox
Though Xu Zhi had gained beautyparable to that of a gods, he did not feel too happy. Instead, he felt an oing headache
That girl, Chen Xi will go crazy when she sees this sudden change, right?
"It''s over. I''m going to get arrested and treated like ab rat at this rate. Can I modify my genes?" Xu Zhi asked the Mother Hive "I want to modify the genes that give me this overly handsome appearance."
He felt that his current appearance was simply too striking. It was the kind of appearance that would attract screaming fans just walking down the street. With his perfect physique and his divinely handsome face, he looked like a mythical character straight out of fiction and fantasy.
He wanted to go back to his former appearance.
He was already quite happy with his previous good looks. While he had been very attractive, he still looked like his old self. Even then, it had been difficult to exin himself to Chen Xi and his neighbors. They had only reluctantly believed him when he said that he had simply grown more handsome.
But now that his looks have changed again, they were bound to get suspicious.
I don''t want to be captured and turned into a research subject!
"Do you want to assimte Tyranis cells?" The Mother Hive asked, "As the Tyranis Lord and Creator, youd naturally be a Tyranis Hero and will be able to open your gic locks and freely manipte your own genes.
I''m already a Tyranis Hero?
I already am what countless Tyranis aspire to be one day?
Previously, Xu Zhis body had been too weak to ept the transformation, but now that his condition has improved, he was ready to be an honorable member of the Tyranis race.
He didnt hesitate for long over ceasing to be human. He did not want to ept his death, and quietly wait for cancer to im his life. What was so good about being a in, ordinary human anyway? The Tyranis had so much more fun! He could live on as a Tyranis!
So, he silently called out: Integrate Tyranis cells!
"The fusion begins!"
The Hive Minds mechanical voice assented.
Instantly, soul-searing pain consumed him. Goosebumps appeared all over his body as he broke out into cold sweat. Moaning in pain, he copsed on the bed and fainted.
When Xu Zhi regained consciousness, three hours had passed. He silently crawled out of bed and found his body covered in ck and grey muck, as if he had been rolling around in mud. He hurriedly took a bath, changed his clothes, and then started checking himself.
He felt that his body had changed somewhat.
It brimmed with limitless potential.
"I have be a proper Tyranis! I can now elerate my cell division andmit suicide by old age at anytime! Yes!" He silently squeezed his fist. He felt like he could now freely tweak his genes.
He calmly closed his eyes.
Within a ck space, he could see the twisted double helix of DNA.
A person''s genes were made up ofrge chunks ofplex, disordered and meaningless data, some of which even carried information fortent diseases.
Xu Zhi looked at his own genes. It had been greatly optimized after his transformation and no longer had junk data. A great part of his gic sequence was now nk and ready to ept new genes. However, Xu Zhi did not n to do so at the moment.
He currently only had the genes of two species in his gic database.
The termite gene and the gori gene.
Gilgamesh was the result of thembining.
But, he felt that those genes did not suit him and did not want to assimte them. After all, he was just a farmer. His life was peaceful and he was in no rush to get stronger.
His first priority was curing himself of cancer. He needed to either get rid of his cancer genes or at least change them enough to no longer endanger his life. Growing stronger can be left forter.
He silently focused his senses.
"My stomach cancer is in its final stages?" Xu Zhi''s face turned white, "How can this be? My diagnosis from just a few days ago said that I was only in the middle stages!"
The Mother Hive replied: "Cancer cells are the body''s rebellious cells, the stronger a person is, the stronger the cancer cells be."
Xu Zhi: ".."
You mean to say that my cancer cells have grown stronger along with me and are now wreaking havoc within my body?
So, had I absorbed just a little more energy during thest extinction event, Id already be dead?
He was quite shocked.
"I cant ept the energy feedback from another extinction event any time soon." Xu Zhi took a deep breath. Thankfully, it was still a long way off. If the ecosystem hadn''t been thrown out of bnce, he wouldn''t have chosen to reshuffle the deck in the first ce. A thriving sandbox was what he wanted to see.
But he was still wary.
"In other words, for a short time, even if the Bugapes choose to run wild, theres nothing I can do about it?" Xu Zhi felt a headache, but now that his cancer was in its final stages, his hands were tied.
Xu Zhi didnt think it would happen this fast.
He remembered Gilgameshs final desperate struggle fromst night. He too now felt the fear and apprehension all living things must feel when faced with the end. Xu Zhi sighed with mixed feelings: "Will I really be able to get through this?"
He could keenly feel his approaching death.
"I do not have much time left In the next era, I must hurry and direct the civilization within the sandbox to develop supernatural abilities. Ill ce my hope in the supernatural and develop a power that would get rid of my cancer!
Xu Zhi looked at the sandbox. The scenery was lifeless and full death.
A night had passed, which was forty or fifty years in the sandbox, but the Bugapes had yet topletely recover.
They could only save a single pair of each of the worlds species, and repopting thend after an extinction event took time. Theycked food. This made it very difficult for them to increase their numbers.
Furthermore, they have begun to heed the words of "God", who said that all life was created equal. Besides what they needed for food, they limited the killing of other species, and even helped some species to breed and expand their poptions.
At the same time, new species of all shapes and varieties have begun to appear after the great extinction.
Xu Zhi watched as he sat in the sunny courtyard. He started eating the farmers breakfast that Chen Xi had brought him.
"Things have stabilized and civilization has started to develop again, but it''s taking too long. I won''tst much longer"
Xu Zhi sighed.
"Should I open up another sandbox and start a second Genesis?" Xu Zhi thought.
He wanted to open up a new sandbox, evolve new life, develop civilization, and create a vast world of fantasy. But it wouldnt be practical for him to do so. Building a new sandbox would take him too much time.
After all, super powers have started to appear in his existing sandbox. He should be patient and ce his hope on its future possibilities.
He set aside the idea of building a new sandbox for the moment, and pondered how he could cause supernatural species to appear.
"They wont appear just because I wish it." He sat in front of the yard as he pondered, and suddenly recalled an earlier thought: "Intelligence is unpredictable, and consequently, will give rise to many cases that do not conform to evolutionary theory."
"Since intelligence is unpredictable, then perhaps I should borrow the intellect of others. After all, theres a limit to what I can do all by myself I might as well conscript some people to help me out." A daring idea appeared within Xu Zhi''s mind.
He decided to take a huge risk!
If it took him too long working all by himself, then he simply had to get outside help!
He remembered Spore, a sandbox game he had yed once before. In the game, the yer starts out as a spore and evolves to be a variety of oddly shaped creatures
Xu Zhi asked the Hive Mind: "If I make another miniature sandbox world, can it be turned into an online game that people could project their souls into and help me evolve new species?"
Chapter 21: The Sandbox Game: Spore Evolution
Chapter 21: The Sandbox Game: Spore Evolution
"With the Tyranis'' technology, it can easily be done." The Hive Mind replied, "However, they wont be able to level up by killing monsters like in one of Earths MMORPGs."
Xu Zhi nodded.
It wasn''t a real game after all, that was only to be expected.
He also did not want to create a level system that encourages people to fight monsters in the first ce. His game was going to be something like Minecraft, an open world sandbox kind of game where yers would be free to explore, evolve, and create whatever they wanted.
It would also be simr to the the simtion game Spore and the game Mole Manor, where yers spend their time farming and engaging in peaceful activities.
Xu Zhi intended to set cell division speed within the game at 10,000 units, and let the yers start as spores and evolve into whatever species they wanted.
Theyd have control over their cell division, growth, evolution, old age and death, and a ythrough of "Spore Evolution" would take several days Hopefully, theyd be able to surprise him and evolve some extraordinary species.
This was just a little side project he had thought up on a whim.
It wouldn''t take much effort, and his main focus was still therge sandbox.
The yers wouldnt be able to gain ess to therge sandbox and would only be able to entertain themselves in the small sandbox.
He couldnt allow them to share a world with the natives since they couldnt level up by killing monsters and would always be weak. As for letting them get stronger through slow and patient training like the natives?
Haha.
Like I have the time to look after you guys!
Since this smaller independent sandbox was going to be the origin of many new species, Xu Zhi intended to call it the "Land of Genesis".
From among the species the yers evolve, Xu Zhi would select the most powerful and unique species with the greatest potential and move them into therger sandbox. This should allow him to perfect the new world that woulde about after the Great Flood and the fall of Sumerian civilization.
After all, he could not allow the Bugapes to have a monopoly on intelligence.
At this point, Xu Zhi knew that having only one intelligent race could easily lead to extreme imbnce and destroy the sandbox. He wanted to create a diverse world with many different races.
As for using the game to make money?
Xu Zhi didn''t n to do that. He only wanted to cure his cancer. That was all.
"How long will this take?" Xu Zhi asked.
"About three days." The Hive Mind replied. It was surprisingly quick. "We can use existing technology VR gaming sses as a medium. "
"Huh? VR? Will that be okay?" Xu Zhi was stunned.
Now, while VR movies were very popr, the few VR games he had yed on the Inte wereplete garbage.
But if the Hive Mind said that it was okay, then Xu Zhi would take its word for it. The previous Tyranis civilization had focused on evolving their brains to increase their intelligence and had developed a miraculous level of science and technology.
"Then I''ll start by creating a small sandbox in the yard for the yers to use as the setting for the Spore Evolution game."
Compared to the first time he did this kind of work, his bodys condition has greatly improved.
"Anyway, itll be a small area of about thirty square meters ced right before my front door." He swung his hoe. "This way, if anybody annoys me, Ill easily be able to squish them under my boots on my way out. "
It should take the Hive Mind several days to finish setting up the gameswork, along with various other preparations. Xu Zhi would use that time to thoroughlyplete his share of the work.
"I have really be a farmer, havent I?"
Wielding his hoe, Xu Zhi created a small sandbox measuring about thirty square meters. Thanks to his previous experience, the work was easy, and he quickly built a small sandbox with a simryout to the previous one.
Once done, he used the methrower again to sweep away the remnants of nts and animals.
This time his body was strong and healthy, and the work only took him a day and a half. His clothes were covered in ck mud by the time he was done and he headed into the shower.
..
Chen Wenshan was a veteran gamer who has purchased countless games on Steam. He had just retired from a session of Sekiro and was in the middle of cursing the game for being too hardcore. Once he had calmed down, he started browsing through Steams list of new indie games, hoping to find a hidden gem.
What''s this?
A VR game?
Spore Evolution closed beta?
Casual simtion game. Species evolution. Endless possibilities. The number one choice for casual gamers?
He grasped a few keywords andughed. He silently cursed the scamming Chinese game developer who had uploaded this in his mind.
Endless possibilities? Evolve from spores?
Do you think you''re ying Civilization 7?
Even in that game, you start as a primitive tribe. Here, the starting point is even more absurd. You start as a spore, a single cell? That kind of freedom is simply impossible. You think you''re better than European and American game makers?
And it was not like he had never yed VR games before. How good could this game be?
"Haha, VR games are no longer a hot new concept, and theyve long stopped being popr. Ive tried them before; you put on your VR sses, then y with wooden blocks, milk cows, and roley as a pig Existing technology just doesn''t cut it." He scoffed as he downloaded it.
It was 43 gigabytes, which was ridiculous.
After he finished downloading, he registered his ount "Akinas Speedster", then put on the VR sses he often used to watch movies, and started the game.
"At least the starting screen is well made." As soon as Chen Wenshan logged in, his eyes lit up with interest. He felt that the game was different from the usual VR game that had just been crudely made. He waited a while, but there was only one option:
[Do you want to begin your evolution?]
He silently selected yes.
The world went ck, he felt as if he was swimming blindly in a dark ocean.
"How is it possible that I can actually feel my limbs, like Im actually swimming in the ocean?" Chen Wenshan''s mind went nk for a moment. Was this some kind of miracle technology that used the VR device''s electrical signals to transmit the games sensory information directly into the mind, enabling you to have super realistic sensations?
Was this the legendary virtual reality game with one hundred percent realism?
In reality, Chen Wenshan''s soul has been converted into data and sent over the Inte into a spore within the small sandbox Xu Zhi had built in his yard.
Xu Zhi naturally did not understand the principles behind the miracle technology that allowed him to do this. And frankly, he didnt care.
"It''s so dark." Chen Wenshan felt confused after swimming around for a while in the pitch ck ocean.
What the hell am I doing?
Why can''t I see anything? Am I really blind?
At this time, a system prompt appeared: "The yer is still only a spore, please evolve eyes to gain vision."
???
Please evolve my eyes?
Chen Wenshan was stunned This damn game This so-called casual simtion game is even more hardcore than Sekiro!
Chapter 22: Leisurely everyday life
Chapter 22: Leisurely everyday life
"Its good to finally have modern appliances in my home."
Xu Zhi sat in his yard. The washing machine next to him shuddered to a halt. He took out his clothes and hung them on the clothesline to dry, then sat back on his chair by the door and started peeling an apple.
"Hive Mind, did you say that a yer has already entered the sandbox?" Xu Zhi asked as he looked at the small pond in front of him. The water was clear.
Well, it was not like Xu Zhi could see him anyway. The yer was still a single-celled spore at this point.
Within the sandbox, countless spores were constantly evolving and dying, the yers would just be another group of sporespeting for survival.
"What happens if a yer quits in the middle of the game?" Xu Zhi asked.
The Hive Mind exined: "His spore would evolve on its own, without the influence of the yer''s consciousness. By the time he returns to the game, he might not be able to recognize himself because spores evolve by the second."
Xu Zhi was fine with this.
It was supposed to be a casual simtion game after all.
Having somethinge up in real life and quitting in the middle of your game session was only natural.
And once you lose a round, you could always start a new one, and look forward to seeing what new species you could evolve. Wasnt this also fun?
In the first ce, only skilled yers would evenst two or three days.
The average yer would probably face extinction after a few hours. After all, without advanced knowledge of evolutionary theory, it was unlikely that the yers would evolve species that couldpete with ones born through natural evolution.
"Ill wait for them to evolve species with great potential, then giarize the results of theirbor."
Xu Zhi smiled wickedly, feeling like an evil viin hiding behind the scenes. He added: "I believe that my Bugapes will be more powerful than most other sentient species. Whatever species they evolve wont be better than mine.
The Tyranis Hive Mind replied: "Organisms created through artificial gic engineering do not have as high a potential as ones that evolve naturally."
Meaning, theirs might be better than mine?
Xu Zhi was perplexed. He sighed: "We''ll see. Hopefully, theyll be able to create some worthwhile species that couldpete with my Bugapes."
Come on, new species!
Xu Zhi was filled with anticipation.
After studying the yer for a while, he found that the yer kept on dying without being able to do anything, so he could only switch his attention to the developments within therger sandbox.
The Great Flood had washed away almost all life in the sandbox. The world was in a state of ruin and would likely take two to three hundred years to recover.
Under the hundred unit eleration, that meant two or three days in reality.
After the fall of the Sumerian civilization, Utnapishtim became a benevolent leader. He bravely shouldered the fate of his fallen nation and led his people to repopte thends destroyed by the flood.
He rebuilt the tribe on the formernd of Mesopotamia.
More than a hundred yearster, his grandson Ishbi became the new chief. Ishbi had both ambition and talent and named his tribe the tribe of Babylon.
Babylon.
This name woulde to have great meaning forter generations.
The era of the Sumerians had passed. The mythical civilization led by the legendary Hero King Gilgamesh was brilliant and ephemeral, but the glory of the Magus Kingdom of Babylon would endure far into the future.
..
Chen Wenshan was reeling from the games difficulty.
He has died countless times, his progeny eliminated one after another, before finally evolving eyes. After that, he evolved a mouth and started eating nkton. Then, he died again.
The mouth and eyes he had evolved were too weak, and he did not have limbs that could be used for hunting.
"F*ck this shit, it''s too hardcore!"
He gaped silently as he put down his VR sses. He had tried countless times, but he died halfway through each and every time.
But the games super realistic sensations and the infinite possibilities of evolutionpelled him to keep ying. It was just too interesting.
"Extinct. Again! My eyes must have been too small! Fine, Ill just have to evolve some big, beautiful eyes!"
He was furious and seething with rage. Because of that, he even went as far as going to the college library to look up relevant information on biology. Fortunately, his English was good, and he started reading from a very difficult foreign textbook on Evolutionary Chemistry.
The people around him were bewildered.
This Chen Wenshan was a game geek, why was he suddenly so eager to learn, and such a difficult subject as biogics at that?
Half a dayter, after studying basic evolutionary theory and going through countless failures, Chen Wenshan finally managed to evolve a species that could just barely manage to survive.
He grew countless disgusting, slimy tentacles in order to better grasp his food, and true to his promise, he evolved a massive eye.
He looked like a giant eye surrounded by slimy tentacles, with a small mouth filled with sharp fangs underneath.
"Hahaha, I finally did it! Such a big, beautiful eye, hahaha!"
Chen Wenshan directed his strange tentacled creature to climb ashore. He was instantly filled with shock. "What a vast and beautifulnd! Such a realistic world! I''ve finally be an amphibian Thank God! This beautiful scenery makes it all worth it. I''m going to lead my species to explore and conquer the world! The world belongs to me!!!"
On the other side.
Xu Zhi sat at the entrance to the yard, eating an apple as he enjoyed the sunlight. He was absolutely stunned when he saw the odd creature climbing ashore in the distance.
"What kind of absurd shit is this? Are you kidding me? Naturally evolved species could never be this bizarre. Just how obsessed were you with evolving eyes that youd grow an eye so big it takes up two-thirds of the body? Were you really that eager to see the world?"
ording to evolutionary theory, a species with a uselessly big eye that took up two-thirds of its body and most of its nutrients would surely be eliminated by natural selection.
This species was useless!
"Well, I suppose I expected this."
Xu Zhiughed helplessly and took another bite of his apple, "What a bizarre species. It''s ugly as hell, a half-assed defective product Wait, with this kind of appearance, isnt it just like the mythical monster, the Evil Eye?"
He was having fun.
"Hey!"
At that moment, there was a knocking sound on the gate. It was Chen Xi. "Open the door, Ive brought food."
"Just a sec."
He took onest look at the odd creature before standing up and quickly heading to the gate. He made sure to step on the Evil Eye and kill it on his way out.
"Hesitation means defeat."
In Chen Wenshan''s eyes, the Game Over screen appeared once again, "You have died. Please start over."
???
He was speechless!
I evolved well. Ive finally be a decent species, left the ocean, climbed ashore, and was about to start my world conquest. Then suddenly, its all over?
Hey!!! F*cking Developer! Show yourself!
"Wee back." Xu Zhi opened the door and found that Chen Xi had brought him delicious food again.
Chapter 23: A casual girlfriend
Chapter 23: A casual girlfriend
Chen Xi stood at the door and looked inside the courtyard. "How can you be so happy plowing thend all by yourself? Is farming really that fun?"
"Yes, farming makes me happy." Xu Zhi replied.
"Is that so?" Chen Xiughed and nced at Xu Zhi. She was once again shocked.
"How did you"
She looked at Xu Zhi dumbfoundedly, as if she had just received the shock of her life.
Xu Zhi felt apprehensive. Did she notice something? Even though he had already changed back?
"What''s wrong?" Xu Zhi asked while maintaining a calm expression.
"It feels like the aura about you has changed. You''ve be so ssy, so dashing!!! It''s like youre a character out of aic book or a movie You''ve gained some cheat abilities right? Xu Zhi, Ive seen right through you!" Chen Xi stared intently at him.
Hah!
Xu Zhi couldn''t help butugh out loud.
After hanging out with thisical girl for a while, he has noticed that she always said the most absurd things.
Although he had changed back his outer appearance, his transcendent aura was very difficult to change. Xu Zhi lightly flicked her forehead: "My dear girl, youre hallucinating. Youre talking nonsense, you know that?"
Chen Xi was stunned, was it really all in her head?
She epted Xu Zhis words for the moment and forcibly changed the subject: "Anway, aren''t you bored? Want to hang out with me once in a while, go on a date or something?"
Xu Zhi looked at her in shock. "A date? Are you serious?"
"Of course." Chen Xi hesitated, then proudly raised her head. She was not shy. "Where''s your previous girlfriend? The really pretty one!"
Xu Zhi replied: We broke up. We were coworkers. I had to quit due to illness, and we parted ways then.
"Oh, thats so sad. Not only did youe down with a terminal disease in the prime of your life, youve also lost both your job and your girlfriend, and have toe back here to spend your final days alone." Chen Xi thought a moment and said: "I can be your girlfriend, and apany you in your final days."
"Are you pitying me?" Xu Zhi widened his eyes.
He did feel sorry for himself before.
He had been dying. The world felt grey and lifeless. He had fallen from the peak of his career down into an endless abyss.
But now he was full of hope. After all, though the cancer was terminal, he could at least live a few more months. This was equivalent to several thousand years in the sandbox. Given such a long period of time, he had confidence that hed find a way to extend his life.
"I do feel sorry for you. But Im also fulfilling my childhood dream. After all, I do not have to worry about youughing at me now, and youve always been my idol "
It seemed that Chen Xi had spent a long time thinking about this. She spoke frankly: "Ive really thought about this! I''m helping you and also sort of fulfilling my wish. I want to make your final days a little warmer, a little less lonely."
She spread her fingers and counted: "I can cook for you, go shopping with you, and chat with you. I can make your final days a little happier."
My final days?
Xu Zhi was speechless for a moment. He looked at her with a humourless smile: "Are you serious? Youre ready to fulfill the obligations of a girlfriend?"
Chen Xi flinched and took a few steps backwards. She covered herself, looking very wary: "What are you thinking? Itll be a pure love affair. Are you really going to take my first time even though youre dying?"
Xu Zhi: ".."
It turns out that youve been delivering me food all this time with an ulterior motive in mind. Girls are so bold when chasing after boys these days.
Chen Xi spoke again: "Theres nothing weird about being casual friends, right? Then we can be casual girlfriend and boyfriend, and enjoy a brief romantic affair. If you dont say anything, Ill take it as an agreement."
"Fine." Xu Zhi agreed.
He did not have very strong feelings for the little girl. Perhaps because she was just too familiar, his heart did not beat faster in her presence. He was quite nonchnt about the whole affair.
"Then can you apany me to my high school reunion in a few days?"
Chen Xi twiddled her fingers, looking quite adorable. "Youre so handsome and dashing, girls cant help but stare at you. If I bring you there, I''m sure all my friends will envy me."
Xu Zhi: "???"
So feelings do not matter as long as I look good?
"Lets go! Lets go shopping and buy some nice, expensive new clothes! Ill show off like crazy and make them envy me to death!" Chen Xi winked at Xu Zhi,ughing coquettishly: "You''ve only been farming anyway and probably still have a lot of money left, right? Might as well go crazy and spend it all with me before you die!"
Wow, wheres your conscience?
Its all too clear now. Ive been scammed.
This girl just wanted money for her new clothes, and a pretty face she could show off to her friends!
..
Xu Zhi apanied the girl into town on her scooter.
After carefully considering the cost, the two of them bought a beautiful dress and a nice suit that cost three hundred yuans each. Theyve walked through most of the shopping district by this point and were exhausted, so they got on their scooter and headed back home.
"Unexpectedly, I have a casual girlfriend now."
Xu Zhi felt bewildered andughed.
"Ill just treat it as gaining a caretaker. Though this girl has a short attention span, she enthusiastically prepares my meals everyday, and thanks to that, I dont have to eat out."
After all, he had to pay attention to his diet because he had stomach cancer, and takeout food was too unhygienic andcking in nutrition.
He wasn''t too concerned, and returned to the sandbox in his courtyard to study the Evil Eye. He may have killed the yer, but the species he had evolved still remained in the sandbox.
It was about to go extinct though.
After all, it would be weird if that didn''t happen!
The eyeball took up two-thirds of the body, along with most of its nutrition. Only to see a little better. Of course it would get eliminated with that kind of waste.
"Does it have the potential to be a supernatural species?" Xu Zhi asked.
The Mother Hive answered: "Yes, ording to my analysis, though this creature is vicious and simple-minded, it has abnormal mental strength due to its huge eyeball."
Xu Zhi pondered.
If you left them alone, then this deformed and defective species would definitely go extinct.
However, it might be simr to the Bugapes in that it would grow strong if it could survive past its weak initial stage.
Should I try putting it in the big sandbox?
Xu Zhi decided that it would be a good idea.
He would have to create a swamp in therge sandbox. After all, the environment of therge sandbox was too monotonous. There were no swamnds or deserts.
Hed add a swamp area of about ten square meters.
This was already a huge swamp the size of a mountain range for ant-sized creatures.
"As for how this new terrain appeared? After the Great Flood, seawater collecting into muddy swamp zones would only be natural And a terrain like this would be very fertile due to all the mud, so I''ll have to get some fertilizer!"
The first thing that came to Xu Zhis mind was farmyard fertilizer.
In the countryside, many people used their own excrement as fertilizer. It had the advantage of being natural and pollution-free.
But the thought made him feel a little disgusted. If he thought about it, the Bugapes and perhaps even other races wouldter explore this ck swamnd. But in fact, theyd be exploring a giant privy
No, he didnt even want to think about it!
Human feces was definitely out. He went next door to his girlfriend Chen Xis house and asked Mrs. Li for some manure, like chicken and cow dung, saying that he needed fertilizer for his farm.
Once he got what he needed, he took a big shovel and started working on the ten square meters area.
Chapter 24: Extremely Favorable Online Reviews
Chapter 24: Extremely Favorable Online Reviews
The Bugapes havent recovered yet from the Great Flood and were only a small tribe living in a remote corner. They werent everywhere like before. This made it convenient for Xu Zhi to change the terrain without anyone noticing.
He picked a good spot, then poured down manure and mixed it with dead branches and leaves. This would decay and turn into fertile mud, which would be fermented by microorganisms, creating methane gas. And thus, a viscous swamp would be born.
He then ced the Evil Eyes into the swamp.
Since they had nopetition at the moment, even if they were weak, they could still survive and reproduce in great numbers. Hopefully, theyd evolve to be thisnds first monstrous species, true Evil Eyes as found in the Cthulhu mythos.
Xu Zhi had nothing to lose even if they failed. If they could not evolve supernatural abilities, it was likely that theyd go extinct anyway.
The next morning, Xu Zhi leisurely sat in the yard with his legs crossed, cheerfully joking with himself as he ate an apple.
"As expected, its better to work with others. People are just full of surprises. Take this weird giant eyeball monster for instance I really hate myself for not being retarded enough toe up with something like that. With my intellect, Id probably never be able to evolve something that bizarre."
As he messed around, he looked at the small sandbox and was surprised to see itpletely full!
It had the maximum number of yers possible, and a hundred spores were evolving within the sandbox.
Xu Zhi had not intended to allow many yers into the sandbox. It was only meant to be a casual niche game for people to provide him with inspiration after all.
Xu Zhi had not paid much attention to the game''s entertainment value and did not expect it to be so popr. It had only been a day, and the sandbox''s server was already full.
He checked the inte out of curiosity, and found the forum thread that had started it all.
The title of the thread was.
"Miracle technology! The most realistic simtion game! 100% realism! The most hardcore casual sandbox game in the history of Chinese games, Spore Evolution."
At first, the posters who replied were all skeptical. VR technology was still too immature. There was no way such a game was possible. They were certain it was only empty propaganda.
But while they mostly scoffed, there would always be the curious ones willing to try anything. A few yers tried the game, and then the thread exploded.
A returning poster said:
"It''s true! It''s amazing! Theres even the sense of touch! What kind of alien technology is this! I can not praise it enough!"
He immediately got derided as a scammer.
But then there were people who couldn''t help but be curious after that. They tried the game, instantly got hooked, and never looked back. This cycle kept repeating until a yer started to release screenshots of the game, along with the bizarre creatures that were the failed products of his evolution. A flurry of activity followed, and people soon found out that only one hundred beta testers could register. Any more, and you couldn''t log into the game.
"There are only one hundred beta testers."
Countless people were heartbroken and envious.
The first group of testers who had sessfully logged in were happy and excited.
They stayed up all night and praised this revolutionary game to the skies. And early this morning, the first "Spore Evolution" game guide and beta test impressions were posted, topping the games forum.
"Hello guys! I''m Akinas Speedster''. I was also the one who started thest thread. I''m very lucky to be the first one to discover this revolutionary game that had been released without any promotion. Now, I''ll do a quick game review!
First of all, the point that people are most concerned about, does it really feel that realistic?
My answer is, yes!
Its definitely true! I give you my word, it was as if I was really and truly in another world. I don''t know how they did it, its a miracle!
There is also pain adjustment, I adjusted it to 100%, and the feeling of death was so realistic that I had convulsions! I took off the VR sses in reality, and my entire body was sweating, shaking and convulsing.
Im never ever going to try that again. This is the first scary part about this game. yers better pay attention, I''m going to list the scary parts of this game. I discourage you from ying if you dont have what it takes!
First of all, while this game is billed as a casual sandbox survival game, it is casual in name only. In fact, it is incredibly hardcore. When you log into the game, there is no Character Creation screen like in other traditional MMOs. There is only one option: start life as a spore and begin your evolutionary journey.
You might not believe me when I say this, but once you enter the game, the world is pitch ck.
That''s right, you''re just a single cell and have to evolve eyes to see the world. Its too damn realistic! (My inner thought: at that moment, I realized that this so-called easy-going and casual free-to-y sandbox game was going to be something special.)
In the game, we start as a spore and the leader of a species. We can control the evolution of our species, but if the "king" we control dies, then no matter how many species members we have left, its Game Over.
It''s worth mentioning that this virtual-reality game is so realistic that its scary. You have the senses of whatever creature you evolve. For example, if you be an insect, then youll have all the senses of an insect!
The first species I evolved was an eyeball monster with a huge eye. I found that I had an incredible field of vision. The second time, I evolved eightpound eyes, and guess what I saw?
The world as seen throughpound eyes! It''s so damn realistic!
It''s just too amazing!
In this game, we can perfectly experience and perceive the world through the senses of other species. I think that if I could evolve into a dragon, I would be able to fly and experience the thrill of being a dragon, soaring through the clouds.
But in my longest game session so far, Ive only managed to evolve into an amphibian, an oddly shaped eyeball monster that had just left the ocean. I didn''t even make it through five hours of gamey.
And, once you die in this game, you can only start over..
Right! That''s the second hardcore part about this game!
Unlike other games, with respawn points after death, you only have one life, and the only way to respawn after death is to start over! You turn back into a spore, and everything you have previously evolved is gone! It''s so f*cking hardcore. It does not follow any of the traditional MMO game conventions! It does whatever it wants and doesnt even care if that discourages people from ying!
The third hardcore part about this game is that there is no such thing as a strategy! Don''t expect me to write a strategy guide either, I have attempted to evolve into an eyeball monster again using the same method asst time, and ended up evolving into another species withpound eyes
This is alsopletely consistent with evolutionary theory, which says that each and every life form that appears in the history of evolution is miraculous and unique.
Even if you have the exact same environment and follow the exact same process, you might be another very different species due to butterfly effect. Although I don''t know how this game was designed, it really feels like a real world, with real evolution, and infinite possibilities!
And, this games setting is quite interesting. Next to the mountains, rivers, and oceans where we spores live, theres a colossal giant wreathed in a hazy halo. We evolve by the entrance to the giant''s courtyard, and he often sits in front of his house on a wooden chair, peeling fruit, and quietly reading a book. Our creatures can sneak up on him, and even climb onto his body! When I was an eyeball creature, I tried to get close to look at him, and he stomped my "king" to death. I exited the game, and my followers were left behind, no longer under my control. They should be extinct by now.
Personally, I''m guessing he''s an important NPC in this game!
He could be set up to be invincible, or he could be a boss, and we can challenge himter, after we''ve evolved into the strongest species. Anyway, it''s food for thought. We''re like insects evolving in the giant''s yard.
Now for my closing words. This is the most hardcore game ever made! Super hardcore! Casuals need not apply! But it''s also so much fun!
A great degree of freedom. Infinite possibilities. 100% realistic sensations, as if it were a real world. Its so fun! I cant praise it enough!
Honestly, my only goal right now is to survive for a long time, and escape the fate of dying constantly and having to start over. Ill evolve into a powerful species with a solid ce in the ecosystem, and perhaps even climb to the top of the food chain! Then I''m going to evolve into a dragon of legend and develop the dragon race. This is every Chinese person''s dream! And then, Ill fly above that apple peeling giant and shit on his head!!!
Oh yea! That would be awesome!
And like I said, there''s really no strategy guide My fellow yers! If you want to y, then go read The Origin of Species and simr books. Knowledge is power! I also had to do some reading before I could evolve various organs. Students majoring in biology, you guys would rule at this game!
And thats that. I got a headache from ying too long, thats why I took a short break and wrote this guide. Time for me to head back in. I will absolutely live a little longer this time. Im addicted arent I?"
You want to shit on my head?
Xu Zhi smiled. Thest species that dared to provoke me that much, and called me Baldy, do you know how theyve ended up?
Xu Zhi silently recorded this insult in his little notebook. Bro, we will settle this ountter. He hadpletely forgotten that he had just called Akinas Speedster retarded earlier. This was simply a case of give and take.
Chapter 25: Feel free to comment, I just don’t care
Chapter 25: Feel free toment, I just dont care
Xu Zhi didnt think it would turn out like this.
He knew right from the start that it was going to be a very hardcore game that required specialized knowledge. Xu Zhi wouldnt have sought help from others otherwise.
By all rights, it should have been a very niche game. Who knew there would be people who would study such a difficult subject as evolutionary theory just to y a game.
Perhaps, theres a group of hardcore gamers in this world who actually like being "abused".
And open world sandbox games like Minecraft have always been popr.
Below the long and detailed review,ments quickly piled up. In a short period of time, there were already thousands of replies.
Dancing Basketball yer: Question! Is it really that amazing? He went into such detail, I''m almost convinced.
Crazy African: Its too hardcore, starting as a spore. Evolution requires biological knowledge. Does this mean you actually have to go and study evolutionary theory?
Demanding Little Beauty: Wow! Sounds like even a bad student is eager to y. The possibilities are endless!
Super Tech Geek: I feel like the thread starter has yet to get to the meat of the game; take that giant he was talking about for instance, I really want to know more After all, he has only evolved defective species that couldn''t survive long.
Cerebral Bluff: Ive started reading the Origin of Species! Soon, Ill have knowledge of evolutionary theoryparable to a biology professor in college! Now I just need a spore to practice on, and test my theories. Make me a beta tester! Urgently waiting online!
..
Some were eager, some begged for an ount, others expressed their desire to y. But naturally, most people said that this was all a giant hoax, and that the hundred yers were all acting. They mocked the thread starter and asked how long he would keep up his act.
However, they quickly had to eat their words.
Akinas Speedster had started live streaming videos recorded through his VR sses.
A deep blue ocean spread out before them. It lookedpletely realistic, like watching an epic movie set on a vast and beautiful ocean.
"Friends, I''ve just evolved my eyes, this step is already a breeze. Next, I''m going to start preying on algae creatures and turn into a carnivore, following the evolutionary path of the arthropods of Earths Cambrian period."
At that moment, a fierce looking beetle appeared.
"Holy shit, what is that? It looks like an ancient trilobite, hurry up and eat him!"
"Dont be ridiculous. Run! He''s going to eat you, turn you into food! Run. Be patient as you grow and evolve. Once youve gotten stronger and evolved into a carnivore,e back and eat him up!"
..
The thread was extremely active for a while.
Xu Zhi looked on, and felt that this enthusiasm was not bad. He left them to their discussion.
As for the petition with more than ten thousand signatures that demanded he open up more beta tester slots?
"None of my business. I dont want your money after all, so I dont really give a shit."
Xu Zhiughed, and paid them no more attention.
It was only a side project in the end, though its poprity was unexpected.
Make all the noise you want, I just dont need that many people. Its not like I made this game for the sake of your entertainment.
Unless there was an unexpected surprise, he nned to keep up this "beta test" forever, and only allow a hundred people to enter the sandbox.
Xu Zhi looked on for a while as the poprity of Spore Evolution skyrocketed, then focused his attention on therge sandbox. This was his main project.
Among the Sumerians of the previous era, there technically had been only three super beings, Gilgamesh and the other two kings. Xu Zhi wanted the next civilization to develop a system that could cultivate supernatural powers.
It would probably be best for them to develop a magic civilization. Previously, Gilgamesh hadmissioned the courts ck mage to create an elixir of longevity to extend his life.
That could be considered the precursor of magic.
Xu Zhi hoped that a magic civilization would emerge, along with a great mage who could research magic, medicine, and alchemy, and create a medicine that would cure his terminal cancer.
In order for that to happen, the sandbox needed to have many mysterious and deadly supernatural species to serve as reference for the mages to study.
Xu Zhi looked towards the muddy swamnd in therge sandbox.
"A day has passed. The eyeball monster, the Evil Eye, has multiplied in great quantities and even evolved special variants?" Xu Zhi was delighted. Evolving in such a bizarre direction has indeed given it great potential.
In the past hundred years, thanks to having no natural enemies in their newly created environment, this weak species had multiplied and were everywhere.
But soon, due to over breeding,petition for food became fierce, and they turned on one another.
Theypeted amongst themselves for food, and began to kill each other within the ck swamp. They were extremely vicious and even started feeding on one another.
As time passed, the Evil Eyes grew more and more savage.
A unique Evil Eye appeared.
It had a strange mental power, and all the creatures it gazed upon would be charmed by it and obediently be its food.
This first-ever supernatural species of Evil Eye quickly rose to the top of the food chain and dominated the swamps ecosystem. Since it had no natural enemies, it quickly multiplied, and preyed on other Evil Eyes.
It was survival of the fittest. The strong survived, the weak perished..
The ordinary eyeball monsters were massacred, and the entire swamp became filled with the ever-multiplying offspring of the Evil Eye that could charm others. The ordinary Evil Eyes went extinct and became a thing of the past.
"An anarchic mental power?"
Xu Zhi was surprised. "It really has potential. Although it doesn''t have intelligence, its able to entice other creatures into bing its food, like the Venus flytrap."
After the fourth era, the first supernatural species had finally been born.
Xu Zhi had a thought, and looked at therge sandbox. Surprisingly, there was another major development. A group of Bugapes had started to wade into the depths of the swamp.
Chapter 26: The Age of Decline
Chapter 26: The Age of Decline
More than two hundred years have passed since the Great Flood, enough time for several generations to rise and fall.
The Babylonians wore clothes and animal skins and no longer needed their natural body hair to keep them warm. Their dense ck fur diminished as their bodies stood straighter, gradually revealing white skin.
They went from hairy apes to early humans with sparse hair, with the brawny muscr physique of Westerners.
Their once glorious civilization has yet to recover. They were still stuck in primitive farming tribes, unable to rebuild their city-states.
Their glory was all thanks to their great Hero King, Gilgamesh.
The great Hero King was the strongest being in the world, and could suppress all the races of the world by himself. He single-handedly suppressed the great beasts, and made the Sumerian race upy the top of the food chain.
Without the Hero King, they had nothing.
They could not progress to the Copper and Iron Ages, and with crude stone spears and clubs alone, how could they fight against gigantic beasts?
The one and only metal weapon, civilizations holy sword, the Sword of Damocles, had been lost in the Great Flood along with the Hero King Gilgamesh, sinking into the oceans endless depths.
Furthermore, they didn''t even have the ability to rebuild their city walls.
The royal city of Uruk had been single-handedly built by Gilgamesh. He had personally moved the giant boulders that were the citys building blocks to its construction site, and it only took him a month.
For ordinary people, the amount of work required to build the great city wasparable to the difficulty of building the pyramids in ancient Egypt. Theyd need dozens of years.
Since this world did not have minerals, they would not be able to develop metal tools and follow the same path of civilization as Earth. They had no choice but to forge their own path.
At this moment.
Medea, daughter of the Babylonian chieftain, was sighing in awe.
"What glory! That mythical era belonged to only one man, the great Hero King Gilgamesh. No wonder the people of that age wrote grand epics to sing his praise and record his glory."
A mythical and glorious civilization.
Merchants, shops, colosseums, and ves.
The magnificent royal pce of Uruk, the great Hero King sitting on his throne, sword of Damocles in hand, looking down on his subjects with his fathomless dark eyes.
What a great and powerful man he must have been!
"Our civilization is on the decline and we face extinction. If the sword of civilization that God granted us hadn''t been lost, we might not have had such a hard time even if we didn''t have the great strength granted by the Blood of the Conqueror."
"God, is the tribe of Babylon doomed?"
"Civilization is the power granted to intelligent species to protect themselves I, Medea, want to know the way forward for our civilization! Tell me, how are we supposed to survive!!!"
Medeas face was calm. She was the bravest and wisest member of the tribe. Though she was not as strong as the men, she could triumph over most of the tribes warriors thanks to her superior technique.
She looked at the hunters in animal skins before her and returned to reality, "Hows our progress in exploring this area?"
They were surrounded by a fetid swamp, thick with decay. A man answered: "This vast swamp must have formed through the umtion of water after the Great Flood. Many species flourish within, and there are many delicious fruits."
This was a fertile swamp that Xu Zhi had treated with manure. Within it, nts naturally flourished.
"The Great Flood?"
Medea took a deep breath as she looked at the vast ck swamp before her.
It was hard to imagine the catastrophe of over two hundred years ago, the Great Flood that had submerged the entire world. God had power that was unimaginable to mortals, and could destroy the world on a whim.
"Then there must be plenty of food here, it''ll be the next gathering spot for our tribe " She looked around for a moment, and suddenly noticed that something was wrong. "Wait, wheres Garkai and Bolonias?"
The hunters looked at one another, they hadnt noticed that two people had disappeared.
This had never happened before.
The savage creatures of thisnd werent very intelligent, and wouldn''t bother to sneak up on weak humans in the first ce. With only crude stone spears and axes, humans were unable to break their scaly armor and could only be ughtered.
"Something''s wrong, this seemingly quiet and peaceful swamnd contains hidden danger. There may be terrifying creatures we don''t know about." Medea frowned. "Giant beasts cannot get into the swamp. Theyd only sink. There are no signs of them here, we must have been ambushed by some swamp creature."
"Retreat!"
Medea acted decisively. The group of more than twenty people started to leave.
But at that moment, a disgusting monster with grayish ck tentacles suddenly appeared in the swamp. Its body was covered with tentacles that looked simr to gray seaweed. At the center was a huge bloodshot eye with a scarlet pupil.
Its body was truly disproportionate.
Its bloodshot eyeball actually took up two-thirds of the creatures body.
"So beautiful."
"How could there be such a beautiful girl in this world!"
Hardy men in animal skin looked into the Evil Eyes bloodshot orb and couldn''t help but walk over in a trance, as if they had seen a stunning beauty. They were so excited that no one could pull them back.
"What are you doing!?"
"Don''t go over there!"
Theirpanions were terrified.
This bizarre scene made them question all that they knew.
Medea was the most intelligent person in her tribe and instantly realized what was happening. "What kind of terrifying creature is this? That strange and sinister giant eye can charm prey into voluntarily heading over. The missing Garkai and Bolonias must have voluntarily walked to their death!"
"Run!"
She quickly made her decision and hurriedly retreated with her people, abandoning the few who were charmed and slowly walking past them to their doom.
But then, she suddenly stopped. Her eyes turned fiery.
"These are such wondrous creatures. They are weaker than humans, with soft, powerless tentacles, and stupidlyrge eyes. Physically, theyre the weakest creatures weve ever met, and yet, they have the astonishing power to destroy creatures that are stronger than themselves."
"Even though were simrly weak, why is it that only they have a unique power?" Medeas eyes burned with a nameless me, as a terribly bold and daring thought took root within her:
I will im its power and revive the tribe!
"We''ll escape after killing it!" Medea suddenly shouted.
"What?"
The tribe''s warriors were taken aback.
Medea turned and raised her white spear high.
A ray of light fell on her cold and beautiful face, wreathing her in a divine halo, like a mythical valkyrie from Norse mythology. "Follow me! I will kill it and bring its corpse back to the tribe!"
Chapter 27: The Three Witches
Chapter 27: The Three Witches
"But more of these creatures are closing in on us!"
A hunter shouted as he looked to the far side of the ck swamp. More tentacled eyeball monsters were approaching.
These physically weak creatures were slowly crawling towards them with their slimy tentacles.
Despite their ridiculously slow movements, their strange power was terrifying. Once you got surrounded
"Even if it may cost us our lives, we must kill at least one of them!"
Medea took the initiative and raised her stone spear. She was the bravest warrior of the tribe and did not hesitate to charge forward.
Boom!!!
With a single blow, the big and vulnerable eye exploded. Apanied by a sharp and hoarse scream that sounded like a baby''s cry, the creature turned into disgusting, viscous juice that sttered across Medea''s face. A foul smell hung thick in the air.
"Take it away!" She picked up the corpse''s slimy tentacles with one hand, and quickly started to turn back. But before she realized it, she was already surrounded by seven or eight evil eyes. She couldn''t help but grimace.
"Follow me and kill our way out!"
It was a very brutal fight.
The tribe''s powerful hunting party of nearly thirty people died almost to thest man.
Because of their dy, they were surrounded by terrifying creatures, and missed their chance to escape. In the end, only three survivors managed to escape from the eerie, infested swamp.
"All of them are dead."
Though Medea was an extremely strong and intelligent woman, she couldn''t help but weep.
She looked at the two remaining warriors beside her and knew what this meant for the tribe.
Over the past years, most of the able-bodied males in the tribe had died while searching for food and hunting giant beasts. Only a hundred healthy males were left in the tribe of nearly a thousand, the rest were all old and sickly. And now they had lost a third of them
They were on the verge of extinction .
"However, our race was going to die sooner orter. It was only a matter of time, so we might as well bet it all." Medea took a deep breath and looked at the corpse of the Evil Eye. "I hope that this was worth the cost. Its evil blood should be useful"
Over the years, countless warriors have tried to take in the blood of various powerful beasts, hoping to gain the power of the Hero King Gilgamesh and protect the tribe.
But all of them had died. Most likely, only the blood of special creatures could be assimted, like the Blood of the Conqueror granted by god.
"Perhaps, the blood of these aberrant and evil creatures could be a second Blood of the Conqueror"
When Medea returned to the tribe with her few remaining warriors, her father was on the verge of breaking down.
"Are you insane? Do you know what you''re doing!!!"
Her father was arge and sturdy middle-aged man dressed in ck pelt. He was panting in stress as he sat in his high chair.
"I''m not crazy." In the tent, Medea was calm in the face of her father''s anger. She took a deep breath and said: "We can no longer turn back. Instead of waiting for death, let''s risk everything and create a second Hero King Gilgamesh to lead our civilization to glory. This is the only way for us sentient species to survive!"
"That''s impossible."
The chieftain slowly shook his head and spoke with great bitterness: "Only the legendary God-given elixir, the Blood of the Conqueror, can grant us great power. Not to mention, this creature is such a slimy, disgusting, and vicious monster. Even if we managed to acquire its abominable power, God would surely punish us "
"Power is neither good or evil."
Medea''s voice turned low and hoarse. She looked resolutely at her aged father who was sitting high above her.
"Gilgamesh possessed the glorious power of the Blood of the Conqueror. Yet he was a tyrant, and wielded the holy sword of civilization against the Almighty. Even if you have a dark and terrible power, I believe you could still protect the people as long as you remain good.
This monster ispletely different from the other species that weve encountered! It''s weak, even weaker than us humans, yet it also has unimaginable power. If we could gain its power"
"You! Medea, how dare you!!!"
The chieftain turned solemn. He breathed roughly as thought over this audacious idea.
His decision would change the course of civilization and affect his entire race. His grandfather, Utnapishtim, had saved hundreds of people with Noah''s Ark and set the tribe on the path to recovery. Now, civilizations torch has been handed over to him. The moment he became chief, he had sworn to protect his people with his life. Their civilization would not end under his watch.
He clearly understood that all was insignificant next to the survival of his race.
Huff-huff-huff!
He closed his eyes and gasped for breath, this was going to be the most monumental decision of his life.
He bowed his head and looked down at his headstrong daughter. He murmured in a pained and hoarse voice: "But we don''t have enough people left to try and assimte this new blood."
Over the past two hundred years, if they had just lived normally, then there might have been more of them left at this point. But the courageous and resourceful leaders of each generation were not willing to silently ept their decline. They called on the young people of the tribe to try and take in the blood many different giant beasts.
In each generation, there had been warriors who bravely risked their life and died in terrible pain.
Their bloody history was paved with generations of martyrs. This was the reason why there were so few of them left now. But despite all the deaths and sacrifices, they have yet to produce any results.
Medea took a deep breath. "Yes, we no longer have enough healthy men in our tribe, and we''ll need them to protect us. But, we have enough women, children, and the elderly. For years, men have protected women, now its our turn to step forward."
Medea spoke in a solemn and serious voice: "And, if arge number of women die, we''ll be less of a burden on the tribe. Reducing the poption might not be that bad This time, its our turn to die."
The tent turned dead silent.
Half a dayter, Medea stood high above the tribe, lighted by a zing torch. She had assembled the entire tribe before her..
"If you don''t want to go extinct!"
"If you hope to restore the glory of the Sumerians!"
"If you wish for a second Hero King to appear and lead our civilization!"
"Death will not crush our will and bend our spine! The great Hero King Gilgamesh once said that mankind''s struggle against nature is a saga of passion and courage Let history record the courage we show on this day!" Medea spoke passionately as she stood on a high tform and looked down at the tribesmen gathered below.
"Tomorrow, early in the morning, we need you toe, for the sake of the tribe! The history of mankind is a saga of passion and courage!"
The women below were solemn as they held their sickly children in their arms.
It was clear to everyone that there was almost no chance of survival.
Most of the women in the tribe had a sleepless night.
The next morning, they said goodbye to their silent husbands and crying children, and resolutely headed to the site of the test.
They have suffered enough over the years. Their husbands were dead, their fathers were dead, and their sons would die in the future. What did they have left?
They still had themselves.
If no one could protect them anymore, then they had to protect themselves.
That fateful day was drenched in blood and pain. Countless women boldly stepped forward and tried to assimte the blood of the Evil Eye. But most of them were notpatible with the evil blood. The corpses of four hundred people who had died in horrible pain littered the field.
In the end, including Medea, there were three women who survived. The two other women were named Circe and Cassandra.
The three of them would live on forever in ancient stone murals.
Within the graven image, three courageous women stood tall amidst a sea of blood. Surrounded by endless corpses, the three of them held a huge burning torch high. This scene would be carved into Babylonian history. Later generations would name this sacred mural The Three Witches.
The torch of civilization has been passed on.
After a death came rebirth. In the days that followed, these three great and tenacious women led the tribe and started to advance civilization once again. They started to gain extraordinarily sharp senses and strange mental powers simr to the Evil Eyes.
They slowly gained the power to resist the giant beasts, mentally interfering with them from the rear, while warriors with stone axes fought at the front.
Because of their exceedingly strong mental powers, they were often unable to control their own psychic waves. Were they to copte with a man, they could lose control of themselves in their pleasure, and unintentionally kill him by shattering his mind.
Therefore, they were chaste women.
Unable to have rtions with men, they were lonely, arrogant, and unapproachable.
Medea was an honorable woman with a strong sense of duty. She led the tribe in battle. With wooden staff in hand, she often went hunting and fought against giant beasts.
Cassandra was kind and gentle. She preferred peace and quiet, and led the women of the tribe. They herded cattle, grew herbs, healed the people, and fought against diseases.
Circe was the exception. She was originally a married woman, but had unintentionally killed her husband during sex. Having known the pleasure of a mans touch, she was extremely lustful and couldn''t bear the loneliness of the long nights. She secretly used the Evil Eyes charm ability to seduce the able-bodied men of the tribe into wandering into her tent in the middle of the night, and had her way with them. She indulged in debauchery and would often kill her partner while lost in the haze of pleasure.
In the tribe, men began to die frequently under mysterious circumstances.
The people furtively cursed Circe, but this only made her harbor a grudge. She used her mental powers to ce a curse on the males who rebelled against her, causing them to suffer terrible headaches. Their eyes turned hollow, and their hair started to thin.
The name of Circe the witch became synonymous with evil and terror within the tribe.
The other two witches could not dissuade her from her evil ways. Neither could they join forces to kill her because her power was needed to protect the tribe.
Gradually, due to Circe''s oppression of the men, the status of women started to increase, and the warriors of the tribe began to fear the three witches. They became the symbol of power, mystery, evil, and the unknown.
From henceforth, the tribe entered the age of witches where women ruled from on high.
The Spear of Witchcraft thus recorded.
[The Babylonian tribe suffered under the attacks of the great beasts, leaving only a few men left. In desperation, the women drank the blood of the Evil Eye, and the three great witches appeared: Medea, the Witch of War, reigned over the turbulent battlefield and led men to glory. Circe, the Witch of Ruin, sowed chaos and curses. Cassandra, the Witch of Spring, watched over life, developing medicine and caring for livestock.]
Chapter 28: The method to enter the sandbox
Chapter 28: The method to enter the sandbox
"Witches, huh?"
Xu Zhi smiled.
He had patiently waited for more than three days, which was three hundred years in their world. After struggling for a long time after the Great Flood, there were finally signs of revival.
The first supernatural species, the Evil Eye had appeared within the sandbox, and the women who could assimte its genes became witches, opening up the path to a magic civilization.
"The Evil Eye is really amazing!"
Xu Zhi smiled happily. It had been a great idea to create the smaller sandbox. Akinas Speedsters unconventional thought process has created an amazing species.
He sat on a bench at the entrance to the courtyard while eating an apple. "Its so true! Two heads really are better than one."
As a matter of fact, termite genes were very difficult to assimte, the nk gic fragment needed was toorge. Normal people just dont have that much nk space in their gic sequence..
Evil Eye genes, on the other hand, had a much lower requirement, and were easier to assimte. Three sesses out of four hundred failures was not bad at all.
This may be because the Evil Eye was a much weaker species than the termite. And ordingly, the three witches were far weaker than Gilgamesh.
They needed warriors to protect them and could only barely win against the great beasts. Meanwhile, Gilgamesh could conquer the world all by himself. The difference was great.
After all, they only had a rudimentary grasp of their mental powers. Though the three witches had begun to seriously study their own abilities, developing magic and medicine, their progress was much too slow.
Xu Zhi thought for a moment and returned to his room to look up information on the Inte. "On the Inte, I can find information on the meditation practices of both East and West. These are exercises for the mind and spirit and should prove useful. If I give them this information as a basis, maybe theyll be able develop a systematic approach to studying magic?
zing a new path was difficult, you were bound to run into obstacles every step of the way. It would be much easier if you at least knew the general direction that you needed to head towards. Xu Zhi could provide them with that direction.
But, how should he descend and meet the three witches within their tribe?
Should he turn into the Great Beast of Wisdom, and hand them the Three Treasures of Civilization once again?
Xu Zhi quickly rejected the idea. Definitely not.
Neither could he directly control one of the sandboxs creatures by overwriting its soul and stealing its body, turning it into his avatar within the sandbox. Otherwise, hed already be having fun within the sandbox.
While Xu Zhi was considering his options, the most hardcore yers in the small sandbox had started to climb ashore. They found that there really was a colossal giant sitting on a chair in the distance. At the moment, he was thoughtfully eating an apple.
"This game is so interesting! In the setting, were really just bugs evolving in somebodys yard. Will we have to go against that giant someday?
A couple of oddly shaped yers were whispering amongst themselves. They felt that this game really had an amazing amount of freedom. There was no main plot and it was all about exploration and discovery. It was quite a novel game.
"So awesome. With this huge size, he''s just like the legendary Pangu."
"So, we''re supposed to evolve, and then f*ck him up?"
"Shh! Lets just quietly observe. We''re no match for him right now. We''re all ants at the moment, he shouldnt be able to see us."
"Don''t go near him. It took us so much effort to climb ashore, it wont even be funny if he tramples our king'' to death."
The group of yers lurked in the forest by the shore, snickering amongst themselves as they secretly observed him.
"Bunch ofedians." Xu Zhi looked at the small ants on the ground. They were whispering amongst themselves, acting all sneaky and secretive. They really thought he was a boss, and were trying toe up with strategies to beat him.
Knock knock!
There was a knock at the gate. It was Chen Xi bringing food over again.
"Never mind, let''s eat first." He stood up and walked towards the gate.
"F*ck! F*ck! F*ck! It''s an earthquake! It''s a f*cking earthquake! And so realistic too!"
"Guys, its only because he''s standing up! His shadow covers the sky, and the world is shaking with his footsteps! Run! Be careful! Don''t let him stomp you to death!"
Countless screams were heard.
A group of bizarre creatures were scurrying away in panic.
Like a pack of rabid dogs, they ran like crazy across thend. A towering giant slowly followed them from behind.
He crossed a thousand miles with each step and easily passed over them, disappearing into the distance.
When Xu Zhi came back, he had a blue lunch box in his hand. He returned to his chair and started eating. The meal consisted of fried eggs, carrots, and cabbage. Each bite was an explosion of fragrance and vor. Fresh farm food was really savory and delicious.
Xu Zhi blissfully enjoyed his meal as he continued to ponder how he should contact the three witches of Babylon.
At this time, the yers who were hiding in the trees crept out once again. They studied the giant eating lunch while sitting in the yard, and resumed their whispered discussion.
"Wow, the degree of freedom in this game is awesome!"
"This boss even has cutscenes. We must have triggered one somehow."
"Shh, let''s slowly and cautiously grow strong first."
..
As Xu Zhi ate his lunch, he studied the yers secretly studying him, and was again left speechless. They were once again discussing how they could beat him. A thought suddenly urred to him: "Right! The evolution sandbox!"
"I''ll just turn into a yer myself and start evolving from a spore. Once I''ve evolved into a yer-controlled creature, I''ll enter the big sandbox. Problem solved!"
This idea made him really excited. He decided to test the feasibility of the idea the moment he finished eating. If he could actually do this, it would mean that hed be able to enter the sandbox whenever he wanted.
Building the little sandbox had been a really inspired idea.
Since Xu Zhi was going to y the game himself, he naturally had to clear the ying field.
In the next second, a notice appeared.
"This game will undergo emergency maintenance and will go offline in three seconds!"
Chapter 29: Everyone’s out to get me
Chapter 29: Everyones out to get me
As soon as the announcement was made, the entire sandbox blew up.
Most yers hadn''t even made it ontond yet. They kept getting wrecked at the starting point, dying over and over again in the ocean. The few who managed to climb ashore and be amphibians had just gotten their first look at the rumored giant and started discussing him when this happened. They cursed up a storm.
Swish.
Three seconds passed, and their vision went ck.
F*ck!
The yers took off their VR sses. Many of them were this close to smashing the device in fury.
They werepletely unaware that this was all because they had been mouthing off in front of Xu Zhi. As the saying goes, Ask and ye shall receive.
Future Skywhale: Look at this! Wheres their conscience? F*cking developer, would it kill you to warn us in advance? I''m quitting! This is the first time Ive seen this kind of game developer! I propose that we storm theirpany and lynch them!
Akinas Speedster: Get used to it. This casual game is just that hardcore. Nothing new here (?).
Hands Off: Youre threatening to quit now, but give it some time and I bet youll be saying: Its so good! (?)
Though the beta yers in the forum were berating the f*cking developer in a frenzy, their passion for the game did not diminish.
Xu Zhi looked at the livelyments.
The freebor could howl and beg all they want, but he would pay them no mind. He was an impartial and unfeeling Creator.
The group of people who wanted to y but couldnt get an ount immediately chimed in after the beta testers.
Crazy African: Guys, if its too hardcore for you, then let me have a go at it! Im amnesiac and can go on for days without sleep!
Demanding Little Beauty: If you dont need your beta tester slot, then please donate to those who do, thanks!
They felt that this was their chance and patiently waited for people to quit. They were all eagerly looking forward to ying the game
But although the beta testers made a huge fuss, theypletely ignored the calls for them to quit, and started to discuss the mysterious giant. After all, he was obviously a special existence within the sandbox.
Akinas Speedster: Guys, did you notice? This game is beginning to half-ass the plot! That giant was actually eating lunch in the yard! Unbelievable!
Hands Off: Nonsense! If this game is so hardcore and realistic, then even bosses will have to eat, and follow a set AI We need to evolve and then defeat him!
Akinas Speedster: It''s almost impossible to beat him any time soon. But since the game is so realistic and hardcore, and he has to eat, we might have a way to take him down.
Future Skywhale: He has to eat You mean, you''re going to poison his food? But there''s no poison in this game.
Akinas Speedster: If we have no poison, then well just have to make it ourselves! We little bugs should be able to evolve a lethal poison, a neurotoxin, and then self-destruct by jumping into his lunchbox and letting him eat us. This should poison the boss, and at least give him diarrhea.
Future Skywhale: GG. Such an underhanded and evil plot. I love it!
Akinas Speedster: I''m going to go read up on neurotoxins, and the evolutionary history of scorpions, venomous insects, and snakes. Ill evolve a species that literally looks like shit and show him our prowess! Ill put shit in his food, and the shit will have poison in it!
Hands Off: Dude, youre awesome!
Cute Girl wholl be a Dragon: Incredible!
Future Skywhale: Amazing!
..
Xu Zhi was dumbfounded.
"Bro, youre quite courageous, arent you? This time, youre actually leading an entire group against me."
Xu Zhi smiled amiably. "Why do you resent me that much? What have I ever done to you? Thest time you wanted to shit on my head. Now you''re actually trying to put shit in my food, shit with poison in it?"
Xu Zhi silently noted this down. Luck be with you, bro. Youre doomed.
After forcefully shutting down the "Spore Evolution" game and clearing the Land of Genesis of yers, he brought a white, finger-sized rubber pipe into the small sandbox.
He intended to adjust the small sandbox''s structure and connect it to therge sandbox.
He picked up his hoe and started digging. "Since I''m going to enter therge sandbox as a yer, I''ll need to bury a water pipe underground and create a pathway linking the two sandboxes."
After half an hour, he had buried a ten meters long pipe between the two sandboxes, linking them with a "Cosmic Pathway".
This was his VIP-Only passage.
Without Xu Zhi''s permission, no one would be able to see it, or enter it. That included thoseedians who were enthusiastically discussing how to murder him at the moment.
He then returned to his room, opened hisptop, put on his VR sses, and used the client to register his yer ount: "Vengeful Creator"
He selected Start after logging into the game and was greeted with a ck screen, along with a floating sensation and the message:
"Please evolve your eyes!"
After a little while, Xu Zhi finished evolving his species and stepped ashore.
"What an absurd body. Im no different from those yers." Xu Zhi looked at his body that was just as bizarre as the Evil Eyes. He had believed that he would do better than the other yers, but it was only baseless optimism in the end.
He now resembled a ck, long-feathered, three-eyed crow, with two ordinary eyes and a vertical eye in the middle. It was the kind of crow that couldn''t fly, and could only use its wings to glide at a low altitude for three to four meters.
Although Xu Zhi was reluctant to admit it, this species was indeed aplete failure. In therge sandbox, it wouldn''t survive natural selection, and would surely go extinct.
Xu Zhi couldn''t help but ask: "Hive Mind, this crow and the eyeball monster are equally ugly, and the uglier they are, the stronger they are, right? Does this species have the same potential as the Evil Eye?"
The Tyranis Hive Mind quickly shot him down. "ording to my calctions, the probability that it would gain supernatural abilities is extremely low. This is simply a deformed species. A failed product of evolution."
You''re overdoing it!
Xu Zhi felt wronged.
But when he thought about it, this was only natural. Every life form was special and unique. The Evil Eye was a miraculous life form that had been born from a series of coincidences that was difficult to replicate.
"However, Im not asking for much. I just need my species to be able to move." He recovered hisposure and entered the secret passage between the two sandboxes.
After a long journey through the dark Cosmic Pathway, light gradually appeared in front of him. When he came back to his senses, he was in a vibrant and dense forest. The trees grew closely together, and the ground was green with undergrowth. Frightening beasts roared in the distance as they chased after prey. The scene was that of a glorious and vast primordial forest in the Paleozoic era.
"I''ve finally managed to enter my own sandbox. Congrattions are in order."
Xu Zhi has already looked at the terrain from a birds eye perspective and knew where to go. He lifted his bird ws and swaggered in the direction of the Babylonian tribe.
Chapter 30: A Pitiful Position
Chapter 30: A Pitiful Position
The Babylonian Tribe.
In the time it took Xu Zhi to have lunch, another ten years have passed.
The tribe has grown more prosperous.
The three witches were far, far weaker than Gilgamesh, but they had still been able to defend their homes against the giant beasts.
Humans now upied a position in the middle of the food chain.
While they couldn''t fight off some of the more terrifying beasts, not just any kind of beast would be able to treat them as food. Even the powerful ones would have to pay a terrible price when attacking the tribe.
There were women nting crops on the field.
In the distance, people in animal skins were dismantling the carcass of a giant beast.
After theyve ensured their own safety, they began to frantically expand their poption so that more people who could assimte the blood of the Evil Eye would appear. Having more witches was the best way for them to protect themselves.
In a verdant glen deep in the mountains outside the tribe.
The mountain spring Ameya had the dreamy beauty of a realm of fantasy. The ground was covered by a lush green carpet of grass, and flowers were in full bloom. Within the foggy white mist, three beautiful women were bathing. Their skin was as white as snow, their bodies were slender and beautiful; they were like sublime goddesses out of ancient myths.
More than ten years have passed, and the three witches were already in their thirties.
The Bugapes only had a lifespan of forty years. Most of their peers had either left this world or were about to die of old age, but the years have left almost no mark on them.
The three women who were bathing in the Ameya spring were still as youthful and fit as teenage girls.
Back then, Gilgamesh had lived for more than two hundred years after taking in a second gene. The three witches were only in their thirties, for them, their long life has just begun.
Medea was the decisive and deadly witch who was in charge of warfare and glory. Soaking herself in the clear spring water, shenguidly stretched her perfectly smooth legs. "Melissa has also passed awayst night. Our sister who grew up beside us, who explored the world with us as children, and eagerly searched for a way to vanquish the giant beasts at our side she is already a graying old woman."
Cassandra gently flicked the water. She was the gentle witch in charge of caring for livestock and herbs. She spoke quietly, with emotion: "She had countless children and grandchildren by her bedside to see her off. That is already the most satisfying ending possible Over the long years, I havee to realize that only the bond between us three sisters is eternal. The world around us keeps changing, but we are the only ones who do not age."
Circe smiled seductively, her eyes shing: "Oh? Although my eminent elder sisters are the exalted guardian goddesses of Babylon, you live alone. Are you envious of ordinary girls with loving husbands and children?"
Circe swam over. Her pale fingertips gently stroked her sisters snow-white backs as she yfully teased them: "Sisters, you''ve never been with a man, you just don''t know how good it feels. Thats why youre so cold and aloof. If you want, I can take the ce of a man and let you experience a woman''s pleasure"
Medea and Cassandra both took a few steps backward as they warily looked at her, and calmly replied: "Circe, show us some respect! The two of us will have nothing to do with your debauchery."
"What does it matter?"
Circe smiled faintly. Her smile was flirtatious and coy. "I can let you experience the pleasures of being a woman, without having to deprive a man of his life. I''m not one of those weak men, even if you lose control of your mental powers, you won''t kill me."
However, the two other women remained wary of her.
They knew what Circe wanted to do. Circe was trying to corrupt them little by little and make them like her. Once theyve given in to their lust, they wouldnt be able to stop themselves and would join Circe in harming the men of the tribe.
Back then, after the two of them had seen Circes fall, they made a silent vow and set down three ironws for witches.
1. Before being tested by the blood of the Evil Eye, a witch must be a chaste woman who has sworn before God that she will not love a man for as long as she lives
2. After bing a witch, carnal acts are strictly forbidden! It is forbidden for a witch to approach males. Once she has lost her chastity, she would surely fall. The Lord would turn his back on her and she will turn into an evil witch.
3. Witches are not allowed to abuse their power and attack other people.
Circe is a ssic example of this.
She previously had a husband and her lust was so strong that she couldnt resist going after men.
Therefore, it was necessary to deny all contact with the opposite sex in order to prevent the appearance of a second Circe.
A witchs mental power was too strong, and theyd kill their partner if they lost themselves in pleasure. Spending their lives without a lover was the price they had to pay for their power.
Over the past ten years, four new witches have been born after hundreds of deaths. They strictly abided by the "Three Iron Laws of Witches", and became the guardian goddesses of the tribe. Thanks to that, the Babylonian tribe now had four subtribes.
It wasn''t that there hadnt been any males who tried to take in the blood of the Evil Eye over the years, the tribe was never short of brave men. But the blood of the evil eye was unique, and the probability of sess for females was much higher than that of males.
That said, not all of the men had failed.
Over the past decade, there have actually been four females and one male who sessfully received the Evil Eyes power. The first male wizard was born from among them, and Circe was ecstatic.
Circe had be synonymous with death and fear in the tribe over the years. Every man she has charmed into her tent had died in satisfaction after a night of pleasure.
Men trembled in fear.
Although Circe tried to control herself, she couldnt bear her loneliness, and a few men in the tribe inexplicably died each month.
When the wizard appeared, Circe thought she had finally found a partner who could serve her without dying.
Unfortunately, Circe''s mind has grown too strong over the years. Ordinary men died after a single night of pleasure. The wizardsted through an entire week of debauchery, but he also died in the end, his mind broken.
The death of the only male wizard left the tribes men in despair. They understood that they could no longer escape their fate. Their civilization would be dominated by women, and they could no longer protect their tribe. On that day, the valiant warriors of Babylon knew
We have been reduced to reproductive tools.
Chapter 31: Conflicting Ideals
Chapter 31: Conflicting Ideals
Babylon, year 11.
The tribe fell into chaos due to the wizards death. Men panicked, fearing that they would suffer under the rule of witches.
"Run away! It''s not the Babylon of old anymore. It''s hell!"
"Times have changed. The time of Gilgamesh, the heroic king, is over. It is now a dark age dominated by horrible witches!"
In their panic, they tried to escape from the tribe, preferring to take their chances against the wild beasts rather than stay in the tribe
"Circe cannot be forgiven!"
In the tribe, Medea and Cassandra stood facing each other, burning with anger. They calmed down the tribes warriors and decided to confront Circe. They had even resolved themselves to attack her if that was what it took.
They could no longer overlook her actions.
With the appearance of four more witches, they had enough power to protect the tribe and decided to suppress Circe once and for all. To their horror, they discovered that Circe had secretly grown much stronger than them over the years.
The two of them had to work together in order to suppress her.
Compared to the two good witches who had to suppress their emotions and desires, the Evil Witch Circe who freely used her powers and indulged in her desires had far less limits and was much stronger.
At this moment.
It was the 16th year of the Babylonian calendar.
The great guardian goddesses of Babylon, the three witches, were happily chatting while enjoying a bath. Things looked peaceful on the surface, but in reality, great tension lurked underneath this pleasant facade. After six years, Circes power was now at an unfathomable level, and the two of them could barely fight her to a draw even when working together.
"Well? My dear sisters, are you sure you don''t want to try this?"
Circe gently stirred the water with her lily white hand. She lovingly looked at her sisters. "Instead of repressing yourselves all the time, indulging in your desires is the better way to practice and grow as a witch."
Medea smiled as she soaked in the spring. She tried to persuade her sister: "No, Circe. I don''t think this is right. What will be of the tribe if we join you?"
Circe''s alluring face turned serious as she considered the question. She quickly came up with a blueprint for a brighter future: "We will be the rulers of our tribe. Women will be in charge of defending the tribe. Men will be in charge of mating and producing offspring. We witches will have a few strapping men serve us each month. They can only be used once, but at least they will be able to die in bliss."
"That''s tyranny."
Medea gently replied. "That would make us no different than the Hero King Gilgamesh, and the brutal Sumerians who had dared to defy God. Thats going against civilization and embracing savagery, which is not something that an intelligent species should do Do you know the role of history, the reason why the great Hero King had ordered it to be recorded back then?"
"What is the role of history?" Circe smiled and asked.
"The role of history is for us to understand the greatness of our predecessors and the hardships they faced when going against nature. Its so that we can select the right path based on the experiences of our forebears. Your path is one of savagery, not civilization. Youre following in the ancient Sumerians footsteps."
Medea continued: "Are you not afraid that we will call down a second apocalyptic great flood?"
"I"
Fear appeared on Circe''s face.
The stronger she became, the more fearful she felt.
Right now, she could only kill an Arrah great beast with ease. Compared to the mighty Hero King of legend, she was hundreds of times weaker. Even the great being who could challenge the behemoth Fenba had died
Circe breathed roughly. After a slight pause, sheughed out loud.
Hahahahaha!
She smiled alluringly. Submerged under water, her lily white body was breathtakingly beautiful.
"Pfft! Don''t lie to me, sister. I''m not trying to provoke the Creator, and I''m not going to destroy other species and ruin the ecosystem. I may be a tyrant, but its only an internal struggle within the human race. He wouldnt care."
Circe smiled smugly. "Your progress over the recent years has been too slow, less than a third of mine. My method of cultivation is the quickest and the most enjoyable, why care about the men?"
Medea loudly retorted: "Your method of cultivation is too evil and has led you astray. We must search for the proper way to hone our powers."
Circe stopped speaking. Her face had grown cold. "If I can''t convince you, then I can only use force to make you do as I wish."
She had aplicated expression on her face. "I never wanted to kill you two. Over the long years, you were my only truepanions. We three sisters only have each other. You wille to understand that your little sister''s choice is correct and I''m doing this for your own good. I just know that once youve followed my path, you will love it and understand my reasons."
Boom!
Circe''s face grew cold. An extremely frigid and eerie spiritual aura spread from her body, causing ripples in the water. "I will force you to ept men!!!"
"You''ve actually grown this strong."
Medea and Cassandra''s faces contorted in dismay.
"Come!"
At that moment, the four beautiful witches appeared in an area beside the pool. They held ck wooden staffs, and were draped in exquisite furs, with crowns of fresh flowers on their heads. It was obvious that Medea had also prepared for this. She nned to unite the power of all witches to defeat the unimaginably powerful and evil Circe. She could not be allowed to do as she pleased any longer.
BOOM!
"So what if you work together?"
Circe''s violent power abruptly rose.
The water in the pool started to foam. The terrifying spiritual pressure caused turbulent ripples to spread, and dazed fishes floated to the surface.
"So this is the power of a witch?"
At that moment, a gentle voice suddenly interrupted them.
It came from a strange creature that they have never seen before, a mysterious three-eyed crow with ck feathers. Before they even noticed, it had been standing there amid the trees, quietly observing them.
"Who!?"
The witches were shaken.
Their spiritual aura covered the entire ce. Medea and Cassandra fiercely defended their chastity, and no stupid and lustful tribesman could sneak into this ce to spy on the three of them bathing. The consequence of forcing their way in would be an unbearable headache.
But now
Boom!
All the witches present, including Circe, acted at the same time. Their fierce mental attacks converged together, and they acted as one to remove this unstable factor.
They were extremely decisive.
This convergence of spiritual power was so malignant and deadly that even the most fearsome giant beast would die in an instant, but their attack had absolutely no effect on the three-eyed ck crow. It was as if it had been swallowed up by an endless void.
"How is this possible!?"
The three witches stared at the three-eyed crow in terror. "What kind of power is this"
"It''s the power of meditation." Xu Zhi spoke from his perch on the tree branch.
Chapter 32: Hermes, the God of Wisdom
Chapter 32: Hermes, the God of Wisdom
It certainly wasn''t the power of meditation.
If they were like Gilgamesh who relied on muscle strength, Xu Zhi would have already been turned into mince meat.
But the witches relied on mental powers and couldn''t hurt him because he was under the protection of the Tyranis Hive Mind.
In reality, he was weak.
"Who are you?"
The witches were shocked. This was the first time theyve met an intelligent non-human species that could speak, and it was a strange, ck-feathered, three-eyed crow.
"Another intelligent species"
Their breaths quickened.
They remembered the ancient legend of Gilgamesh. The only intelligent species other than human beings had been the Great Beast of Wisdom, who was also the Creator.
The three of them held their breaths, they no longer had any thought of fighting. They hadn''t bothered to put on their clothing, and proudly disyed their perfect and graceful curves. They stood steady and alert as they looked at the mysterious creature before them.
"You, are you a god?"
Medea''s voice trembled. She couldn''t help but ask.
Originally in this world, there was no concept of god.
In the beginning, there was only the term "Great Beast of Wisdom". The people of thend only knew that this mysterious creature possessed great power and unfathomable wisdom.
But after learning the terrifying truth and experiencing the Great Flood, the people officially recognized the existence of god.
The mysterious creature before them was not the great Creator, the supreme god who stood towering above the clouds, but perhaps he was a lesser type of god.
There have been spections early on that humans were not the first intelligent species to appear on thisnd, but they were the only intelligent species capable of reproducing inrge numbers!
There should be other intelligent species in this world!
Perhaps the Supreme God had created many powerful species after creating the world. Many violent, ignorant, horrifying, and iplete creatures had been born, and humans were the final products created after countless failures. Though they were a weak sentient species, they could naturally reproduce.
Perhaps, this mysterious and powerful creature in front of them was a perfect intelligent life form that the Creator had personally crafted.
"God?"
Xu Zhi smiled gently from his lofty perch. He ruffled his luxurious ck feathers and spoke enigmatically, like a raven messenger out of myth: "If you believe me to be a god, then I am a god"
Xu Zhi had never wanted to be a god.
But if that was what they all thought, then he did not mind ying along.
Also, can you guys put on some clothes
Though Xu Zhi was a crow at the moment, and there was no physical reaction, he still had a human mind. He couldnt help but feel a little excited. I already have a girlfriend, even if its only superficial.
He thought for a moment, and said: "I am one of the intelligent beings created by God. Though I am powerful, unlike you, I do not have the ability to reproduce, and am a unique existence. I am the God of Wisdom, Hermes, who was appointed to guide the beings of this world. You may also call me by my other name, Mercury. I''vee to this backwards tribe to light the fire of civilization and bring you the Truth of this world!"
The witches held their breaths.
Circe couldn''t help but ask, "Oh great god of wisdom, Hermes, what is the truth of this world?"
Xu Zhi smiled. "Truth is the origin of all the worlds rules, the source of all power. All that you see around you is a facet of Truth, and I havee to grant mortals the Three Great Disciplines of Meditation, Alchemy and Magic."
The Truth of this world.
Meditation, Alchemy, and Magic.
The witches were stunned.
Back then, Gilgamesh had been gifted with the Three Treasures of Civilization, and now, they were about to receive the Three Great Disciplines of Truth?
"To think that we would encounter a legendary deity" One of the beautiful witches started to tremble in joy. Under her crown of flowers, her pretty face was flushed with excitement. She spoke in a choked voice: "It''s like a dream."
Xu Zhi was silent.
It was only natural for them to be shocked. This meeting, this conversation between god and man would go down in history.
"What''s Meditation, Alchemy, and Magic?" Medea asked.
Another person whose curiosity is stronger than her fear.
Such people can reach unimaginable heights, but I just hope she doesn''t be the next Gilgamesh.
She does not have a violent personality, so it should be alright.
Xu Zhi smiled and started speaking. Filtered through the raven''s throat, his voice had turned into a hoarse and eerie cackle: "The Three Great Disciplines Meditation is the path of spiritual cultivation, and the foundation for you to be gods. It is the path you must take if you want to be a higher being like me, and gain authority over this world. One day, you will be able serve the Creator on high, and listen to His teachings in the Lord''s holy Temple of Genesis."
Bing a god.
Their breaths quickened.
This was shocking information. They would be able to rival this mysterious and powerful creature before them, and be one of the gods who controlled this world?
Achieving immortality
This was a forbidden realm that not even the ancient Hero King Gilgamesh could set foot in!
Xu Zhi continued on, oblivious to their shock.
"Alchemy is the mystical discipline that can create life. It is the method to pry open the Gates of Truth. If you can master this discipline, you will gain the honor of knowing all the truths of this world. There will be nothing left in this world that is unknown to you."
His voice was not loud, but through some mysterious power, it resounded throughout the mountain spring of Ameya and drifted towards the mountain peaks, carrying far into the distance.
"The principle of alchemy is that all things in the world are rted. The mystery of alchemy is based on the Trinity Form'': one element is subordinate to another, one element is the bane of another, and one element dominates another."
What was this!?
The women raptly listened even though they could not fully understand the esoteric words.
The voice seemed toe down from heaven and reverberated deep within them. It felt as if something sleeping within their soul was beginning to awaken. They dazedly listened, but did not dare to interrupt. They could only bite their lips in silence, and nervously forced themselves to memorize every single word.
Every word was extremely difficult to understand, but there must be a deep meaning behind them, containing the truth of the world.
Xu Zhi saw their respectful attitude, and started on the third principle: "Magic is the miraculous power that allows your spirit to extract earth from fire, the essence of the sun and moon from electricity, and fire from the ocean. From a single object, you can produce many extraordinary transformations following this principle."
Wind, rain, and lightning. Transforming everything?
"What an unimaginable power!" The three witches were stunned. Their mind went nk from shock. These words had shaken them to their very core.
Chapter 33: Planting the Seed of Truth
Chapter 33: nting the Seed of Truth
Xu Zhi was quite satisfied with their reactions.
He only wanted to shock them with his wild ims.
He would take no responsibility for whatever happenedter.
He judged that it was necessary to give them an ambitious goal, and encourage them to dream big.
His words were empty, nothing more than a pie in the sky. Whether they could in fact be achieved or not was unimportant, he first had to convince them that this was a path worth pursuing. This path was an awesome and amazing path that would one day lead to a grand and glorious future. Really!
For Xu Zhi, wizards represented discipline. They rigidly adhered to thew of equivalent exchange, and were obsessed with acquiring knowledge. He needed such wizards to move the world in their search for Truth, and build a glorious magical civilization using their knowledge.
No matter what road you take, in the end, a path is something created and walked by men.
I''m just pointing them in the right direction, so that they can progress unobstructed and fully realize their potential.
If they cannot do what Ive described, then thats simply because they''re lowly mortals who were unable to fullyprehend the teachings of a god, and absolutely not because I was just spouting nonsense.
"Great god of wisdom Hermes, how does the power of Gilgamesh, mankinds greatest Hero King,pare to yours?" Medea nervously asked.
Xu Zhi thought for a moment and said, "Gilgamesh may have the power of a demigod, but he is nothing before me."
The women went silent.
Xu Zhi remained on his perch, and slowly rted to them the mediation practices of Earth. This would be the model for their cultivation techniques.
Then he casually began a lesson on alchemy, directly quoting from ancient alchemical doctrines. Whether their civilization could actually make anything of it was up to them.
After Xu Zhi finished speaking, he withdrew his consciousness from the three-eyed crow and left the sandbox, going offline.
After all, this ck crow was an inferior species, a disposable medium for entering the sandbox. There was no need to treat it with care.
The theories he had imparted all had a solid foundation. Meditation practices existed both in the East and West, and Western civilization had various ult texts on Alchemy and Magic.
They have all existed at some point in human history, and didn''t just appear out of nowhere.
Its possible that they had some basis in truth, and were budding disciplines that had been swept aside by the rise of science and technology.
"Ive nted the seeds of knowledge. Hopefully, beautiful flowers will bloom ."
Xu Zhi didn''t know whether they would seed or not. This was why he had to use the sandbox to test it out after all.
..
Snap!
The mysterious three-eyed ck crow suddenly fell from the tree, but the women present still maintained a respectful attitude.
It wasn''t until long after the crow had fallen to the ground that Medea and the others dared to approach. They confirmed that Hermes had left.
"What an unimaginable life-form!"
Medea was burning with eagerness as she quietly spected: "The great god Mercury must be an abstract existence that can possess any living creature But of course! He is the deity who reigns over Wisdom and Truth, which are abstract concepts!"
They returned to the tribe, and eagerly tried out the meditation techniques.
The three of them also studied the corpse of the strange three-eyed crow.
They were shocked to discover that it was a never before seen species!
It was as if the mysterious creature had appeared out of thin air. Its structure waspletely different from that ofmon beasts, like it was from another world.
"Its a creature that''s not of this world. Could it be that it came from somewhere else?" Medea whispered.
Circe was also shocked. She had decided to set aside their differences for now, and quietly joined the discussion with her two sisters: "ording to the historical records, the Hero King Gilgamesh once sent out hundreds of thousands of mighty warriors to explore our world. There shouldnt be any location left undiscovered under heaven"
Heaven!
Suddenly, they slowly raised their heads as one, and looked up into the blue firmament of the sky.
The Great Flood had alsoe pouring down from the sky.
Could it be that there was a mysteriousnd up in the sky, a flying continent where all kinds of strange and unknown animals lived? Perhaps, this unimaginably vast realm was where the home of the gods, the Temple of Genesis, resided.
They were shocked as theypletely lost themselves in their own imaginations.
..
Xu Zhi closed his eyes and exited the game interface.
"Its finally done. I had to memorize it several times so that I wouldnt say a single word wrong. As expected, acting isn''t really my forte. It was quite an ufortable experience. If it wasn''t for the sake of healing myself, I would have never done this. Its embarrassing having to remember my lines and keep up my act as I teach them Guiding a civilization while hiding the fact that Im really weak is truly difficult." Xu Zhi put down his VR sses.
As a matter of fact, had Gilgamesh been the same size as Xu Zhi, that mighty personage would have been able to crush him with a flick of his wrist. Even the current three witches were superhumans with power and knowledge far beyond Xu Zhis reach.
And yet, he had to fool them
Just thinking about it gave him a headache.
After logging off, he went to take a shower. Once he was done, he started up the Spore Evolution game again.
Barely a few minutester, all the yers were back online.
"F*cking Developer! Ill have your head for this!"
"Suddenly shutting down the service for bug fixing is already bad enough, but how dare you reopen without any notice! Youve made this game addict waste precious time!"
Though they furiously cursed, they still dove back into the game, and worked hard to evolve new species for Xu Zhi.
Xu Zhi paid no attention to their impotentints. He had the generosity befitting of a Creator who was valiantly fighting against cancer.
"Im using a sandbox world to develop civilization and cure my terminal disease. Who else in the world could do this? Still, this will be really difficult to pull off."
Since modern science and medicine had failed him, Xu Zhi nned to rely on the ult arts.
He had already nted the seeds.
Among the three disciplines, Xu Zhi naturally had the highest hopes for Alchemy, which could make magic potions that might be able to cure his cancer. This was his main goal, after all.
But, Alchemy was something that only existed in myths and might be difficult to turn into reality.
On the other hand, Meditation and Magic should be quite feasible.
Yoga breathing and Qigong visualization were tried and true meditation techniques to cultivate the body and spirit. If they could build on this, it should be possible to create a magic system.
From that, Magic was bound to arise. After all, if your spiritual power was high enough, youd naturally develop subtle ways to use your power. There was no need to worry.
"The preparations areplete. Let''s see what they can make of it. It''s a shame though that there are not enough supernatural species like the Evil Eye to provide them with more inspiration I really wanted to create a world of magic that was exciting and dangerous, filled with strange and terrifying creatures."
Xu Zhi sighed and silently looked in the direction of the yers.
Such misfortune! Why did he have suchzy subordinates!?
Instead of trying to evolve another supernatural species like the Evil Eye, and properly y the game the way Xu Zhi wanted them to, these guys spent all their time discussing crooked things. They were obsessed with finding a way to screw him over.
"Bastards! I need to find a way to squeeze you dry!"
Xu Zhi was out of ideas for the moment. At this time, he heard Chen Xis voice from the gate. "Xu Zhi, you promised you''d apany me to the ss reunion. It''s time to go."
Xu Zhi was nonplussed. He soon decided that he did not mind going out for a walk. He changed into his new clothes and headed out.
"F*ck, the giant ising! Earthquake! Run!"
"Retreat, guys. The giant is attacking again!"
"Hehehe, I have six legs. I don''t need to run faster than the giant, I just need to run faster than you fools!"
"Dude, you''re too much! Next time, I''ll evolve eight long and beautiful legs. Well see who can run faster then!"
The tiny creatures on the ground loudly screamed as they scattered in all directions. They did not want to be trampled to death in a moment of carelessness. After all, their species could only climb ashore after a long and arduous journey.
Chapter 34: The Gathering
Chapter 34: The Gathering
Xu Zhi didn''t feel like deliberately stepping on them, and was just thinking about how he could best make use of these freeborers. He needed them to work hard for his sake and help him evolve new species for his sandbox.
When he got past the gate, he found that Chen Xi had already stopped the electric scooter and was waiting by the entrance. Sheughed and said: "What''s the point of farming all day long? It should be more fun to date pretty girls."
"Farming improves my mood and helps me with my cancer." Xu Zhi replied distractedly. "Girls arent anywhere near as interesting as farming."
"Youre such a blockhead. Now, let''s go and have some fun at my high school reunion." She started pulling on Xu Zhi''s hand.
The two drove out of the county town and stopped at a rtively empty street in Dongcheng. It was not a very prosperous neighborhood, and there was only a mid-scale restaurant around the corner. Her ssmates were first year college students and didn''t have much money after all.
They walked up to a party room on the second floor, and pushed open the door. Arge number of energetic young men and women were gathered around a couple of dining tables, chatting and enjoying their meal. When Xu Zhi stepped through the door, a greatmotion started in the party room.
"Who is this!? Did you get the room number wrong?"
"So handsome and stylish! Did some movie star enter our room by mistake?"
Xu Zhi awkwardly rubbed his nose.
At this time, a cheerfully smiling Chen Xi walked out from behind Xu Zhi. The uproar made her feel very satisfied, and she proudly raised her head. "This is my boyfriend, Xu Zhi. I have already told everyone in our group, right? Hes super handsome!"
Girl, are you quite done with showing off?
Xu Zhi helplessly looked at the smug Chen Xi.
He and Chen Xi sat down together. Girls who were Chen Xi''s good friends and high school ssmates gathered around them. They started grilling Xu Zhi, without bothering to pay any attention to their manners.
"Hes really handsome. Chen Xi where did you meet? Is he a model? Or an actor?"
Another girl started analyzing his face: "With his handsome and well-defined features, he looks like a half-Asian, with the unique characteristics of other races. Hes not quite inhumanly beautiful, and his looks are a little short of perfect, but he has such a striking presence. The more you look at him, the more attractive he seems."
The girls chattered. A tall and slender girl in a ck silk skirt gazed at Xu Zhi with sparkling eyes as she started to caress his face. Another small and cute girl took advantage of the chaos and sneakily touched Xu Zhi''s abs.
Chen Xi immediately ced herself in front of Xu Zhi and held his arm, acting like a mother bear defending her cub. "Stop stop stop! What are you idiots doing? He''s mine! Are you trying to steal my man? You may look and drool, but do not touch!"
"Cheapskate!"
"So what if I touch him? It''s not like hell lose anything."
"Right! He looks so handsome that I couldnt help myself. I was just touching to confirm that hes not a statue. And those abs! I really want to touch them"
Ahem.
Xu Zhi let out a dry cough. Girls these days were so bold, he could feel the generation gap.
Though the girls crowded around Xhu Zhi, he was unruffled. He knew that Chen Xi had asked him to apany her so that she could show off, and quietly sat in his ce.
He hadn''t purposefully adjusted his body and face to look shockingly handsome. This was simply the natural result of evolution. After evolving and discarding his misceneous useless genes, he had gotten closer to being a perfect life-form.
"Yes, thats right, he''s my boyfriend." Faced with her friends envious gazes, Chen Xi happily preened. She enjoyed her meal with her friends, while bragging about how good Xu Zhi was to her, and how theyve loved one another since childhood. She went on and on.
Xu Zhi did not contradict her. He had apanied her to the ss reunion so that she could brag after all.
"Hes an alumni of our high school, and went to a famous college. Until just recently, he had been working in a foreignpany."
"You guys are childhood sweethearts, and hes five years older than you. No wonder youve ignored all the boys in our ss, even though so many of them had been chasing after you. You already have a prince charming who grew up together with you since childhood."
Chen Xi was a mischievous and lively girl who had many admirers. There were quite a few boys with unpleasant looks on their faces who came over to offer Xu Zhi a toast. Xu Zhi did not refuse anybody, andughed with them as he drank down the wine.
He was unruffled.
Over the course of his work, he had encountered a lot of malicious people. He knew that the young men before him didn''t have much ill intent. They were just beginning college, and were still inexperienced and naive. They simply wanted to get him drunk and make a fool of himself.
But with how Xu Zhi''s body was currently, that would be very difficult to do.
After dinner, they went out to sing.
In the karaoke box, the groups interest in Xu Zhi slowly faded. To the side, the three or four boys Xu Zhi had drunk under the tabley copsed on the ground, red faced and mumbling nonsense. No one dared to approach him with wine anymore.
The girls sang while some of the boys yed with their phones. Others chatted, and some were watching a live broadcast.
Xu Zhi had also been ying with his phone as he silently sat on the couch. He was waiting to drive Chen Xi back home after she got tired of singing. But then, he casually nced at the boys next to him and grew a little concerned.
The live stream they were watching was from the game Spore Evolution.
"Wow! It''s so amazing! There really are infinite possibilities. Ive seen this streamer do the same thing every time. And yet, he always gets a different species." A boy marveled as he sat on the couch looking at his phone. "Theyre probably using a supeputer simr to the one used for AlphaGo to do the calctions in real time."
"This yer is so stupid! I''m way better than him. Really looking forward to the Open Beta." Another boy was also discussing the game as he looked at the videosments. His spittle flew everywhere. "I also want to start from a single cell, evolve into a new creature, share its hyper realistic senses, and live a second life."
"No way, ording to expert analysis, it probably wont be open to the general public, and there cannot be too many people online at the same time." Somebody else sighed helplessly. "After all, a virtual reality thats no different from the real world requires far too much processing power. Furthermore, each species is random, and the possibilities of evolution are infinite. There should be several supeputers maintaining the sandbox game. Thats why it can only be a niche game. Theres not enough processing power to support too many people."
Apparently, this game has be super popr on the inte. Everyone wanted to check it out, to no avail.
It wasnt a hardware problem like they had spected, this wasnt really aputer game after all. Xu Zhi simply didn''t want too many yers because he had nothing to gain from that.
"This game is just too hardcore. If you ask me, the current batch of yers are a bunch of noobs! Their species are all deformed, it''s simply a waste of this game. Better to let the pros show them how its done." A student who boasted that he was studying the subject of natural evolution looked really envious and said: "If it were me, Id surely evolve a proper species."
Let the pros have a go?
Xu Zhi was startled. Why didnt he think of that?
He now knew what he needed to do. This outing with Chen Xi had been a most productive trip.
Chapter 35: The second closed beta
Chapter 35: The second closed beta
After singing karaoke until eleven o''clock, the party was almost over. Before Xu Zhi left, many blushing girls went behind Chen Xis back and secretly slipped him notes with their Wechat nickname on it. Apparently, they were nning to steal Chen Xis man for real.
Haha.
Such good friends.
Xu Zhi was indifferent and threw those notes into the trash can beside him. Chen Xi was dead drunk and he had no choice but to drive her home on her scooter.
"Satisfied now?"
Xu Zhi calmly asked while riding on the electric scooter, enjoying the cool night breeze.
Chen Xi had aplished her goal of showing off before her friends and should be feeling pretty good about herself right now.
"Hehe. Yep. It was awesome."
Chen Xi sat on the scooters back seat. Her warm and soft body was pressed against Xu Zhis back.
Her soft little hands moved from Xu Zhi''s waist to his abs, and she drunkenly mumbled: "Hey!!! What kind of hack did you use? It''s just like my friends said, it feels so nice to touch your abs. Your muscles are so strong. It really is a blessing to have a handsome and gentle boyfriend, even if hes terminally ill."
"Can you please stop mentioning the fact that Im terminal ill?"
Xu Zhi felt slightly stressed as a fire started spreading from his abdomen. "And stop groping me. Youre ying with fire. I wont take responsibility if anything happens. Donte crying to meter!
Chen Xi blushed and hurriedly retracted her hand. She innocently raised her head, and merrily shouted: "I''ll keep mentioning it whether you like it or not. If you werent terminally ill, would you quit your job? Would your girlfriend dump you? Would you be my boyfriend? I know I''m not good enough for you, okay?"
"You''re drunk." Xu Zhi was speechless.
"Im not drunk. My childhood dream hase true, and I could bring you to meet everyone as my boyfriend."
She started counting on her little fingers: "I''m not that pretty, nor am I particrly smart. My face was quite fat when I was a kid, and I''ve been trying to slim down every day since middle school. Now that Ive grown up, Ive be pretty, but I still cantpare to your ex-girlfriend. She''s as beautiful as a movie star, especially her boobs. Compared to her, Im just. *Sob*, no matter how much I massage them over the years, they just wont get any bigger."
Xu Zhi was dumbfounded.
As a matter of fact, now that he could freely adjust his genes, he felt that a person''s looks no longer mattered all that much. Looks were not everything to a person, and this round-faced girl was already quite pretty. After all, there werent that many perfect beauties in this world.
"You are still young. Continue to massage them, and Im sure they''ll grow bigger." Xu Zhi spoke solemnly.
"Really?"
Chen Xis eyes widened in joy: Theyll grow?
"Yes, theyll grow." Xu Zhi lied without missing a beat. He felt that the possibility of a second puberty was unlikely now that she was in college, and guessed that she would be the small and dainty type in the future.
"Thats good." Chen Xi smiled a silly smile and then drunkenly added: "But it''s a pity, *Sob* You won''t be able to see it."
Xu Zhi: ".."
Can we stop mentioning that I am going to die?
Within my sandbox, I''m devoting the power of an entire world to finding a cure!
There will be a cure!
Cancer is also curable!
He kept arguing with the drunk girl as he rode the electric scooter and took her back to Mrs Lis home. When she saw Chen Xis condition, Mrs Li started scolding her: "I cant believe you made Xu Zhi babysit you all day long. Hurry up and take a shower, then go to bed!"
Then, she profusely apologized to Xu Zhi.
"It''s fine. Ive also watched this girl grow up." Xu Zhi was quite amused. He stood at the gate and talked a little, then returned to the courtyard.
He really enjoyed this idyllic country life. There was no fighting or intrigue, and the neighbors were kind. Life in the countryside was full of warmth.
.
Early the next morning, the sun shone brightly in the sky..
The clear sunlight fell on mountains and rivers, forests, oceans, and ins, illuminating the miniature world within the courtyard. The light shone on the Babylonian tribe, bathing it in a dazzling golden glow. The entire world was brimming with vitality.
After eight o''clock, Xu Zhi had finished his breakfast, and was sitting in the courtyard eating apples. He continued to study the small sandbox world in the distance.
"Lets continue our secret daily observation of the giant."
"Stop it, its dangerous. We could die!"
In the small sandbox, a bunch of oddballs were amusing themselves as they continued their work.
"It''s time for a slight adjustment, and get the professionals on board." He thought for a moment and wrote an update announcement. He checked it a few times for errors before posting it on the forum.
[The official update for Spore Evolution Closed Beta version 0.2 is now online.]
Thank you for your anticipation and support of this game. Many users have been eagerly waiting for a chance to be a tester in the second closed beta. In ordance with your wishes, the game will now proceed to the second testing phase.
The Spore Evolution Closed Beta version 0.2 update log is as follows:
1. This time, there will be an additional 50 beta tester slots. The game can have up to 150 people online at a time.
2. yers are wee to apply for a test position by sending an email to the moderators.
The application will be in the form of a biology essay. Express your understanding of the game, what species you will evolve when you enter the game, and the good points of that species. This will be reviewed to determine if youre suitable to be a beta tester.
3. Due to technical limitations, the game will not be able to ept more yers for a while.
In order to allow other yers to enter the game, the game will follow the rule of survival of the fittest. After each phase of the game, thest 20 out of 150 beta yers will be eliminated and their slots will be open to new yers.
4. Spore Evolution, will have an achievement system. yers who evolve a unique species with great potential will be recorded in history and obtain special rewards!
5. The system is reasonable. yers are wee to DIY any wonderful species.
.
After the official update log was posted, the whole forum blew up. It couldnt be helped, this game was just too hardcore.
Chapter 36: Learning Makes Me Happy
Chapter 36: Learning Makes Me Happy
This game had been under much scrutiny on the inte, and even other online game giants were paying attention. They were convinced that the game must be supported by a frighteninglypetent team. After all, its miracle technology could perfectly simte the five senses, and you could truly treat game as a second life.
Even if you only looked at the game''s super realistic graphics and physics engine, it was most likely that you would require the use of several supeputers to manage the game world, and perfectly realize the infinite possibilities of evolution.
ording to the analysis of relevant professionals from the game industry, a server with a hundred people would need three supeputers to perfectly simte such a realistic environment.
This meant that on average, every thirty people had a supeputer dedicated to serving them!
At the current stage of technological development, a supeputer would cost at least twenty million dors, and mostrge online games couldn''t afford it. A server that was built using a supeputer could run multiple online games at the same time.
And now, a game with only a hundred people was using three supeputers, which was worth over sixty million! Each yer used up six hundred thousand dors worth ofputing resources! Theputing power required for a single yer was half that of arge online game.
This extravagance was simply inhumane!
At this moment, everyone was waiting for "Spore Evolution" to start charging a fee to salvage the cost.
In everyone''s opinion, with its advanced technology and stringent requirements, this game must be catered to only the richest gamers.
It has even been spected that the games monthly subscription fee would be at least 50,000 yuans or more. This was nothing to those tycoons who readily spent hundreds of thousands of yuans in online games, but was not something the average gamer could pay.
But oddly enough, Spore Evolution was in no hurry to salvage the cost, and did not start charging money. Instead, it opened up another fifty beta testing slots, which meant adding two more supeputers and spending over forty million!
Such extravagance!
This game was very generous to its yers, and countless free-to-y gamers became its diehard fans. But with the release of the update log, the game has proven once again that it was extremely hardcore.
Very soon, a post analyzing the update log stirred up the inte.
"Hello everyone, it''s me again! Don''t ask me how I posted so fast, Im Akinas Speedster! I''ll do an analysis of this update log. It''s definitely the most hardcore update in the entire history of gaming!
First of all, Ill talk about what everyones most interested in, the added beta testing slots. The developer is extremely generous. ording to expert analysis, the games server requires the support of several supeputers, and each yer uses up six hundred thousand dors worth ofputing resources! Thats far too generous! Other games force you to spend money, this game is spending money on you! I cant praise it enough!
Secondly, to get a beta testers slot, youll have to write a professional essay on evolutionary theory. (?)
It does not get any more hardcore than that! F*cking developer, are you sure you didnt make this game to uplift the nations education level?
Third, concerning the elimination system, we closed beta yers are very worried about this. We could lose our ces, and must learn to love studying if we want to enjoy the game.
Lastly, there''s the achievement system. I don''t know what counts as a uniquely powerful species or what the rewards are, but with how generous this game has been, it''ll definitely be something good! Im really looking forward to it!
Well, that''s it for today''s evaluation. I need to get back to grinding, and studying evolutionary theory. I am not going to give up my beta testers slot, no matter what."
..
The inte instantly became lively with discussion.
The point that people were most concerned about was the thesis.
Some people were happy while others were sad. But no one reallyined.
The amount ofputing power required for a single yer was half that of arge online game. What was wrong with a yer ount being a little hard to get? It''s not like you were being charged for it.
"Learning makes me happy!"
"My mother was right. She told me when I was a kid that if I study hard, Ill be great at games in the future."
Some game addicts boasted that in order to y the game, they had already started to read up on evolutionary theory, and have been secretly poring over books in bookstores. They were certain to get a slot.
Others scoffed: You work hard on your research, while Ill cheat and hire someone to write my thesis for me. I probably cant just go on CNKI and giarize a foreign thesis. Ill have to find a professional tutor from the university, and spend 10,000 yuans to ask him to write a professional thesis for me."
"10,000 yuans? That''s hrious! A slot is now 100,000 yuans on the ck market! You don''t know how frightening the world can be! The really rich dont mind spending tens of millions on games!"
This niche game has turned into a national phenomenon. You could see this in the city libraries.
People flocked to the libraries, and sought out difficult books on natural science and biological evolution. They studied the Cambrian explosion, the origin of species, and the Cretaceous and Triassic eras.
After all, even if you didnt want a testers slot for yourself, you could still sell it for a hundred thousand yuans.
The increased activity in the libraries has even attracted the attention of several local TV stations. Sociology experts who were unaware of the situation spected thus: "Now that the people''s living conditions have improved, many of them have started seeking spiritual satisfaction from knowledge. This is a good thing. As for why theyve decided to study such a difficult subject as evolutionary theory? Naturally, this is because they want to challenge themselves. "
But they were quickly discredited, and soon found out that it was all because of an amazing game called Spore Evolution.
The experts were dumbfounded.
All this just to y a game? Were these people insane?
Before this, most people saw games as a foolish addiction that distracted a person from his studies. Then this game came along, with its impossibly hardcore message: Learning makes me happy?
"It''s a good game."
Numerous parents nodded in approval.
Every popr MMO had gold farmers. The workshops that specialized in farming gold for rich gamers set aside mouse and keyboard. They frantically started to study academic papers, and sought out specialized knowledge.
Xu Zhi calmly watched it all happen. The games poprity has truly exceeded his expectations.
The next day, Xu Zhi received nearly a thousand theses.
His mailboxpletely exploded!
These people really gave it their all in order to y the game. Their theses went into great detail on their idea for their species and how it would evolve, quoting from some of the most famous scientific papers both at home and abroad to prove that it was possible.
Their point was very simple:
Great and mighty game developer, I have carefully thought about how Ill y this game, and nned out how Ill evolve my species. All I need now is a spore to practice on, so hurry up and give me the slot!
Chapter 37: Im going to be a wizard
Chapter 37: Im going to be a wizard
Bunch of ass-kissers. But, I like them.
Xu Zhi smiled.
There were only fifty seats, so naturally, demand exceeded supply.
Xu Zhi could only graduate from a famous university by putting in great effort. He did have natural talent, but he was in the end a student who came from the countryside. Back then, he had no time to y games, and was super strict now: "You dont even have expert knowledge of evolution, and you want to y games?"
Let the world feel his pain.
He was not the same man he once was, and was no longer content to let the yers do whatever they wanted. If they wanted to y the game, then they had topete amongst themselves and work hard for his sake!
"Let me see what level these people are at." Xu Zhi sat in front of hisputer, and leisurely opened a thesis. As the Great Creator who hid behind-the-scenes, he needed to understand the capabilities of his staff.
The title of the thesis was:
An organism with the structure of a J-20 fighter jet: evolving birds with hollow bones!
It was a ten thousand word long thesis, with apanying diagrams of DNA structure and evolutionary statistics. It cited the ssics and made reasonable and well-founded conjectures to illustrate the feasibility of this species.
Scary!
Too scary!
Xu Zhi gulped.
How long has it been? God only knows what these people had to go through to write such a professional thesis. It was full of obscure, specialized knowledge and was extremely difficult to understand.
He thought this was just one example.
He clicked open another email, and it was another thesis that was tens of thousands of words long. It spanned over ten pages, and was apanied by incredibly detailed diagrams.
"Analyzing the structure of electric eels to evolve Lightning Birds!"
Xu Zhi concluded that these people were truly crazy. They were a hundred times more serious than he had been in college. Back then, he had worked hard to write his academic papers, and frantically did research to fulfill his professors'' assignments. But he could notpare to them.
They were truly serious when it came to gaming!
Xu Zhi could not understand their theses and could only let the Tyranis Hive Mind handle the screening process.
He did not care if they wrote their thesis themselves or not. If they werent capable, then they would be eliminated sooner orter. It was an elimination game after all.
"It seems that on this side, the Land of Genesis'', the birthce of all supernatural creatures, is now on track." Xu Zhi looked at the small sandbox in the courtyard.
"Work hard, people!"
"Don''t let others take your spot."
The little ants were all frantically evolving. They did not want to lose their beta testers slot and were madlypeting against one another.
Tomorrow morning, the screening process should be done; and with that, therell be a fresh start. He was really looking forward to seeing their results.
Xu Zhi was quite satisfied with the situation on this side, and turned his attention to therge sandbox. He had passed down knowledge more than a day ago; for them, more than a hundred years had gone by, and their civilization was beginning to take shape.
For the Babylonian tribe, the past hundred years has been an incredibly peaceful period of growth.
The three witches who had been on the verge of fighting by the mountain pool of Ameya ceased their hostilities with the appearance of the god of wisdom, Hermes.
Hermes had shown them miraculous abilities, along with the blueprints for a bright future. The three of them began to dedicate themselves to their studies. They pursued longevity and immortality, and sought to master the Three Great Disciplines of Alchemy, Meditation and Magic.
In the 36th year of Babylon, the three witches hadpletely mastered the method of cultivating their power through meditation. Their power grew by leaps and bounds and theypiled the book: "A Beginner''s Guide to Meditation and Magic", which they granted to the finest witches.
Thanks to that, the tense rtionship between the three witches improved.
The orthodox method of meditation far surpassed Circe''s indulgent mental practices. Circe was restrained by the other two and stopped harming the men of the tribe. She settled down and became an orthodox witch.
In the 47th year of Babylon, one of the strongest giant beasts, the behemoth Baboko, attacked the tribe.
The three witches fought a difficult battle. Medea had an epiphany between life and death and created the Heaven''s Hammer magic spell. The invisible war hammer of air fell from the sky, leveling a section of the forest and killing the Baboko beast. Medea, the witch of glory who ruled the chaotic battlefield, has ascended to a new level during this bloody struggle.
In the same year, Cassandra had an epiphany about the world while nting herbs, and developed the Nectar of Spring healing spell.
In the following year, Circe had an epiphany, and created the Cursed Doll evil magic.
In the 57th year of Babylon, magic flourished, and the three witches perfected the three great magic systems they had developed. At this point, they have made advancements in Meditation and Magic, but the legendary art of Alchemy was still out of reach.
Babylon now had more than ten tribes, with thirty powerful witches.
In the 103rd year of Babylon, the three great witches pioneered the development of magic andpiled the magic tome "The ult Gate of Truth", which recorded seventeen different spells. The witches fought with staves and spells to clear the forests of powerful beasts.
The death cries of giant beasts followed them wherever they went.
In the 139th year of Babylon, the nation of Babylon was founded, and the three witches ruled the world as a triune.
The following year, the Babylonian royal pce descended into chaos, and countless lives were lost. The witch of curses, Circe, disyed terrifying power and fought off the other two witches all by herself. She defected and fled with her followers to a farawaynd, establishing the cult of "The Thorned Rose".
Babylon was plunged into a period of unrest.
Xu Zhi stood on his chair and observed them for a while through his binocrs.
He sighed and then silently put the binocrs away. So much has happened in the sandbox in the short time he hadnt been paying attention.
"I knew it."
Xu Zhi chuckled. "Because the orthodox method of meditation is far superior, Circe had to pretend to submit to the other two. But in reality, she could not bear the long and lonely nights."
All these years, Circe has done her own meditation research and indulged in her lust behind their backs. She wasnt discovered because she had refrained from touching the men in the tribe.
Then how did she satisfy her lust? It was simple, she used Evil Eyes instead of humans as her sex partners. She secretly imprisoned several Evil Eyes, and used them to relieve her lust behind the others back.
Xu Zhi was really shocked when he heard about this from the Hive Mind. This was the legendary Tentacle y!
And then, using meditation as the basis, she worked out a new method of cultivation that progressed much faster than the usual approach. In Xu Zhi''s opinion, she was now simr to a subus.
Her spiritual power, which she secretly honed over the years, gradually overtook the others again, and then, she went behind their backs and corrupted a group of witches. They turned into fallen dark witches, and no longer obeyed the three ironws of witches and kept their chastity.
Right after the nations founding, Circe finally couldn''t take it anymore and started going after men. She had simply had enough of the Evil Eyes, and needed normal men. Gradually, men started to disappear from the tribe.
Medea and Cassandra started investigating, and so they fought, and Circe went rogue.
Xu Zhi didn''t care much about their disagreement and was only focused on the progress of civilization. "Meditation and Magic have progressed, but Alchemy and Potions remain elusive."
He was in a hurry, but there was nothing he could do about it. He could only force himself to calm down.
"Now that they''ve opened the path, shall I follow them and start practicing Meditation and Magic?"
Xu Zhi was intrigued andughed. "Their entire civilization is built on the Evil Eye gene; Hive Mind, I want to assimte my first gene, the Evil Eye gene."
Chapter 38: Lifes End
Chapter 38: Lifes End
After waiting a long time, Xu Zhi was now about to take in his first gene.
He had skipped Gilgameshs gene because he did not want only brute force. Though Gilgamesh was powerful, far more powerful than the witches at their current stage, his power was not very versatile.
Magic, on the other hand, was different, and had far greater potential. He was really looking forward to its future.
In particr, the Evil Eye''s unique ability to charm others would be of great use in modern society.
The Tyranis Hive Mind''s mechanical voice asked him:
"Do you want to incorporate the evil eye gene?"
"Yes!"
Xu Zhi took a deep breath and resolutely replied.
The Hive Mind affirmed:
"Incorporating. Be prepared!"
Xu Zhi hurried to bed as pain assaulted him.
He really had to thank Akinas Speedster. The Evil Eye he had evolved has be the cornerstone of a magic civilization. Xu Zhi silently crossed out Akinas Speedster''s various offenses against him in his little notebook.
It took a full half hour before Xu Zhi could stand up. It was a sess. His mind had be extraordinarily powerful, if somewhat unhinged.
"So this is the side effect of the Evil Eye? Such dark emotions!"
Xu Zhi steadied his mind. This was going to be problematic. His mind was filled with dark and murderous thoughts. He wanted to go wild and give in to his evil impulses.
He now understood how Circe must have felt.
His lower body burned with desire. At this moment, he really wanted to visit Donchengs red-light district, and help a female college student pay her tuition. No, any woman would do.
Xu Zhi forced himself to settle down and began to practice the meditation method the Three Witches hadid out in "A Beginner''s Guide to Meditation and Magic".
He crossed his legs and sat still on the bed, breathing in deeply. He entered a meditative state and spent a long time trying to feel his mental energy, but none of his attempts were sessful.
He simply didn''t understand the reason for his failures and could onlyment!
What should he do now?
He could not learn without a teacher.
New witches who survived the initiation ritual were taught by the three witches themselves, but he could only fumble around on his own. He didn''t dare to enter the sandbox and ask the three witches, and could only helplesslyugh in bitterness.
He gritted teeth and kept trying, and after half a day, he barely managed to seed.
After cultivating, he noticed that thanks to receiving the mental energy of countless creatures during the three extinction events, he now had frightening mental strength. He had an amazing foundation to build on and could progress very quickly.
"At this pace, in less than three days, I''ll be at the level of an apprentice wizard, and can learn the simplest magic spells."
He could sense this and sighed in relief, silently rejoicing in his mind. "It wont be long before I be a real wizard, the first wizard in the real world!"
In the real world, it was impossible for ordinary people to cultivate supernatural powers. After all, they didn''t have the necessary genes like Xu Zhi.
He felt that the sandbox was a great testing ground, and he would wait for others to seed before following in their footsteps.
He did not know how powerful he would be, but the future was destined to be glorious.
"If earth does not have a cultivation system or supernatural powers, then Ill just have to create them in my sandbox." Xu Zhi calmly smiled.
He organized his thoughts and reviewed his ns. "Next, I''ll take the opportunity to introduce a few more supernatural species, and perfect the magic civilization."
Akinas Speedsters Evil Eye alone had led to such surprising developments, then what would happen if even more supernatural species appeared?
He was really looking forward to it!
The next morning, at six o''clock, Xu Zhi took another look at therge sandbox. Another fifty years had passed, and so much had happened in that time, Xu Zhi didnt know what to say.
The Kingdom of Babylon, year 146.
The two great guardian goddesses of Babylon found traces of Circes evil cult in the depths of the Balchik Mountains. They mobilized the entire nation against Circe in an attempt to eradicate the cult. The two sides were greatly weakened after the war.
The Kingdom of Babylon, year 154.
Cassandra''s ecstatic voice came out of the Babylonian pce, echoing over mountains and rivers.
"This is it! This is it! So this is the amazing process of fusion and equal exchange! This is Truth! One element is subordinate to another, one element is the bane of another, and one element dominates another."
Cassandra, the Witch of Spring, was in charge of medical research and livestock. She led the court witches of Baylon in developing many medicinal theories, and had finally realized the early basis of Alchemy.
She developed a "Witch Factor Compatibility Potion" which could significantly reduce the repulsion between Evil Eye and human genes. Thanks to that, witches began to appear in great numbers, and the Kingdom of Babylonpletely entered the era of witches.
The Kingdom of Babylon, year 167.
The two witches learned of Circe''s whereabouts and headed out to kill her, but they did not seed and had to retreat.
In the same year, they began to show symptoms of old age. This shocked them to their core.
The Kingdom of Babylon, year 171.
Cassandra studied the ancient epic of Genesis and sessfully recreated the potion of longevity developed by Gilgamesh.
The Kingdom of Babylon, year 198.
The two witches were two hundred and thirteen years old. Their youth had been eroded by the passage of time, and their end drew near.
Within the magnificent royal pce of Babylon.
A ck carriage, drawn by two fierce and majestic Arrahs, came to a stop in a huge stone za. Dim golden sunlight fell on the two women descending from the carriage. They held staves of ancient wood in their hands, and looked as young and beautiful as ever.
Magic has preserved their youthful appearance, but it could not lengthen their lifespan.
The kingdom of Babylon had built this stone za, along with a temple and a statue, to honor the great god of wisdom Hermes. The magnificent statue depicted an imposing man with no face. A ck three-eyed raven stood on his shoulder, looking into the distance.
This was the great god Mercury, who had gifted the people of Babylon with knowledge of the Three Great Disciplines of Meditation, Magic, and Alchemy.
"Oh great god of wisdom, Mercury, we havee to see you again."
The two legendary witches who had opened up a new era stopped before the temple. Their eyes were wet with tears.
Chapter 39: Divine grief. World requiem.
Chapter 39: Divine grief. World requiem.
"Your Highnesses"
A witch tearfully trembled next to them. She knew what it meant for the two legendary guardian goddesses of Babylon toe to the temple at the moment of their death.
"Lilith, you are the kingdom''s next ruler. You must not weep."
Medea smiled softly as she looked at the young girl beside her.
Medea wore a ck witch''s robe decorated with mystical blue patterns. She stood tall in front of the giant statue of the God of Wisdom. "Great God of Wisdom, we have failed you after all. We foolish mortals could not take that final step, and understand the final mystery that is Alchemy. We have failed to pry open the divine Gate of Truth"
"O thrice-exalted Hermes. We. Have. Failed."
Cassandra''s gentle face also had a sad smile. The subdued sunlight fell on her beautiful face as she looked up at the sky. "The end is near. Many long years have gone by, and the three witches you taught back then have each found their own path. Soon, well reach our final destination. Circe, it should be the same for you, right? It''s a pity that were a world apart and can''t see each other again."
Reporting!
At this time, a pce guard entered and presented them with a note written on animal skin.
Medea frowned a little. She read the note, and smiled wistfully. "Although the three of us have fought for our entire lives, Circe couldn''t forget us in the end. Look, she has written us a letter."
"Oh Circe"
Cassandra also had aplicated expression on her face. She read the letter and felt as if she could see Circes smiling face before her. She really missed her. After all, they have beenpanions for hundreds of years.
"Its also time for you to go, huh?"
.
Countless people have gathered within the Royal Pce of Babylon, on the stone za outside the Temple of Wisdom. They wailed and prostrated, unable to hold back their grief.
"The three great god queens are about to depart this world!"
On this day, all in the nation knew that the two great guardian goddesses of Babylon were about to die. Every household began to hang up white silk as they sang Babylonian bads of mourning.
Children formed choirs in the streets, singing songs ofment.
The bads told the life story of the three great goddesses Their battle prowess may not have reached the same heights as Gilgamesh''s, but their great deeds have made themparable to gods in the hearts of the people.
They were the angels who watched over the human race!
Medea, the Witch of War, led men to glory on the chaotic battlefield.
Cassandra, the Witch of Spring, guarded life, creating medicine and watching over livestock.
And the renegade Witch of Ruin, Circe, who sowed chaos and curses Though she may havemitted many crimes, it did not change the fact that she has also aplished many great deeds.
Unfortunately, even if her end was drawing near, and she would die in a remote ce far from home, Circe did not want to meet her two close friends again, and only sent a letter.
"If Circe returned, then she would be seated on the throne within the royal pce of Babylon, alongside the other two witches In these final moments, there will not be a single person who would move against her. For her past glory, she deserves that much."
The people were silent. Their hearts were overwhelmed with emotion.
The witch Circe was also one of the great founders who had pioneered civilization. At the moment of her death, even though many Babylonians resented her, they found it difficult topletely hate her.
Her aplishments were greater than her crimes.
The Three Witches began their journey in a primitive era.
They were the only survivors of the great ordeal that had killed all other women in the tribe. The three of them worked together and protected their entire tribe when it was still small and weak.
They were the ones who stepped forward at the most dangerous moment in the history of the tribe, and risked their lives in against the Baboko great beast. In that bloody battle, Medea had an epiphany between life and death and created the Heavens Hammer magic spell. She struck down the Baboko like an all conquering war goddess, and reached a new level.
They were the ones who developed the basis of Meditation, Magic, and Alchemy. They codified the magic system and passed down their knowledge in the tomes "A Beginners Guide to Meditation and Magic" and "The ult Gate of Truth", revolutionizing the world.
They were also the ones who led the Babylonian tribes in clearing the forests of dangerous beasts, granting them afortable living environment.
The glorious achievements the three guardian goddesses of Babylon had left behind were too numerous to count.
The three of them had pioneered the era of magic, and lifted the human race from the bottom of the food chain. They fought against nature, andpeted against giant beasts. They defied heaven and sought immortality. Some people evenpared them to the Hero King Gilgamesh, and dered that the Three Witches were in no way inferior to the Hero King of old.
But, for all their glory, the Three Witches have reached the end of their lives.
"You dont have to weep for us."
"Humans can not avoid sickness, old age, and death. We are no different."
The two witchesughed as they looked at each other.
They stood on the za, and paid homage to the magnificent statue of Hermes as they looked up at the boundless blue sky. Crystalline tears sparkled on their beautiful faces.
"If I could meet the exalted God of Wisdom once again before I die, then I would have no regrets."
"We have failed to meet the Great Gods expectations, and could not develop the art of Alchemy. We havee to apologize for our ineptitude."
"O God, will youe see us again? Or, do you believe that we havee with the intent of ying God?"
.
At that moment, Xu Zhi was sitting on a chair by the doorway, silently eating his lunch.
He sighed as he chewed on some carrots. "You have already done very well. You are both extremely gifted geniuses. You have moved the entire world, and almost single-handedly pioneered civilization. Theres no way you are inept."
"If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to cultivate now either. I''m the inept onepared to you two You should not die amidst regret and self-reproach, believing yourselves to be foolish for being unable toprehend the wisdom of God."
Humans were not made of stone, no one could bepletely unfeeling.
Gilgamesh and the Three Witches had all been great heroes and charismatic rulers, but none of them could defeat old age.
They had engraved their glory on the pages of history, but even for them, death was inevitable. Xu Zhi himself was also troubled by his impending death.
He couldnt help but feel sad.
But it was difficult for him to meet them onest time.
He couldnt simply enter the sandbox as the Great Beast of Wisdom like before, and would have to close down the Spore Evolution game, enter the smaller sandbox, and evolve a new species before he could go meet them. This would take him at least half a day.
"Since I can''t meet with you guys before you die"
Xu Zhi sighed and put down his lunchbox. He wanted to do something for them before the end.
"Hive Mind, slow down their time flow for now and make it the same as reality." Xu Zhi stood up. He picked up the watering can next to him and put in several drops of rose oil. The water in the can took on a light crimson hue.
He held the canteen and sprinkled water on thend.
"By my will, at the moment of the Three Witches death, the heavens will rain down blood, the scent of flowers will envelop thend, and the entire world will weep!"
Boom!!!
The resonant voice shook the heavens.
The exalted voice of God resounded over mountains and rivers. His divine edict cut through the white clouds in the sky and traversed all corners of the world, lingering for a while within the Babylonian royal pce.
"This is!?"
"Its a miracle!!!"
"This is the voice of the great God of Wisdom, Mercury"
Medea''s weathered face was wet with tears as she listened to the world-spanning voice.
Pitter patter.
The scent of flowers spread throughout the entire world as crimson raindrops fell from the sky.
"The rainwater smells so sweet."
The rain fell on Medea and Cassandra as they looked at each, their beautiful faces tranquil. They both had gentle and happy smiles.
Next, Xu Zhi plucked a flower growing in the yard, and used a knife to carve letters on its stem. He had far greater strength than ordinary people, and would not lose out to the strongest weight lifters. Thanks to his magic training focusing his mind, he now also had extremely fine control, and could carve letters on a small stem with ease.
He gently flicked his hand.
Whoosh!!!
The pink flower flew like a dart across a distance of more than ten meters and struck the stone za within the pce..
"By my will, at the moment of the Three Witches death, a great flower monument will descend from heaven, in honor of their glory!"
Boom!!!
The resonant voice descended once again from heaven, stirring the white clouds.
A flower that was hundreds of meters tall,parable in size to the magnificent royal pce of Babylon, fell from the endless sea of clouds and rooted itself in the za.
"What an unimaginablyrge flower!"
Numerous newly initiated witches sighed in awe at the beauty of this flower monument.
Medea and Cassandra were women, and naturally loved beautiful things. This fragrant crimson rain and gigantic flower was an extremely romantic gesture. Though they already knew that God had unfathomable power, they could not help but be moved and spoke in tears: "God of Wisdom, we are willing to serve you all our lives. But, we are about to die"
"I can''t save you from death, only you can save yourselves. This is the only thing I can do." Xu Zhi sighed and turned on his phones speaker, and started ying Beethoven''s Symphony of Fate. "Like how the Creator once satisfied Gilgameshs final request by answering his three questions, the only thing I can do is let you die without regrets."
"By my will, at the moment of the Three Witches death, heaven will y a divine requiem, and all the world will mourn their passing!"
The sky rumbled.
The world shook.
The beautiful melody resounded throughout thend.
"This is the music of heaven!"
"What a beautiful melody! Like a river flowing down from heaven!"
Beethoven''s Symphony of Fate shook the peoples heart. The glorious symphony was like a raging river, depicting a valiant struggle against fate that has ended inplete triumph.
Chapter 40: Deciding the Next Era
Chapter 40: Deciding the Next Era
After Xu Zhi was done, he left his phone by the sandbox with the music still on, and returned to his chair to continue eating his lunch.
"I thank you for all you have done for me. These three miracles are my way of saying goodbye."
Rumble!
Golden beams of light pierced through the heavy clouds, falling on thend of Babylon along with the majestic crimson rain.
On the surface, the people looked up to the sky.
"The God of Wisdom has acknowledged the great achievements of the Three Witches!"
They people were in tears as they sang Hermes praises..
"This requiem is also a hymn of praise!"
The people of Babylon raised their voices in appreciation as they listened to the heavenly music.
The symphony resounded throughout heaven and earth, and touched something deep inside them. They could feel their hairs standing on end, and their bodies trembling with excitement. The stirring symphony was imbued with the weight of history. The people of Babylon felt as if they could hear within the music mans struggle against fate: the battle against nature, the fight against wild beasts, the struggle against old age
They stood in a trance, and recalled their difficult history.
They saw the godlike Hero King Gilgamesh, sword of Damocles in hand, raging against the worlds giant beasts:
"The history of man''s struggle against nature is a saga of passion and courage!!!"
"I have ordered the recording of history so that future generations will know the courage of their ancestors!!!"
The image went hazy, then the Three Witches appeared before them. They stood amidst a sea of corpses after having taken in the blood of the Evil Eye, and vowed to continue the saga of passion and courage:
"Death will not crush our will and bend our spine!!!"
In the streets of Babylon, countless merchants, artisans, old men, nobles, and witches holding wooden staves silently wept. Their faces were stained with tears.
O mankind
We have struggled our entire lives
This is our era.
This song is an anthem praising mankind''s courageous struggle against fate.
"Great God of Wisdom, thank you, thank you for all that you have done for our Queens."
The elders of Babylon knew well how difficult life had been when their civilization was still in its primitive stages. They prostrated on the ground, their aged bodies trembling, their faces wet with tears.
Before the temple.
"Im satisfied. Im already satisfied The crimson rain, the flower monument, the glorious hymn of praise"
Medea smiled happily, her face radiant as a blooming flower.
She locked eyes with Cassandra beside her, and the two of them shared a contented smile. They held hands as they gazed at each other in front of the temple of Hermes. As they slowly closed their eyes and spread their arms, their powerless bodies slowly fell backwards.
The two proud and beautiful figures fell
Under the crimson rain.
Beneath the giant flower monument.
Amidst the requiem of fate that resounded throughout heaven and earth.
This exquisitely beautiful scene was engraved in legend, and preserved on stone murals for all eternity.
"Our queens have fallen."
In the next second, the sound of wailing spread throughout thend, and the entire world bitterly wept.
The kingdom of Babylon had lost two invincible legendary witches. The Three Witches had ruled the world for more than two hundred years, and sheltered the entire Western human tribe. Noone knew what awaited the kingdom in the future.
Inter years, "The Spear of Witchcraft" would record this moment of national grief thus:
[In the 198th year of Babylon, the Three Great Witches who were nearing the end of their lives prayed at the temple of Hermes. The God of Wisdom answered their prayers, and sent down a fragrant crimson rain, a flower monument, and a heavenly requiem to send them on their way.]
Deep in the Balchik Mountains.
Circe looked up in awe at the miracles descending from heaven, and gently smiled: "God himself hase to send you off. This is such a great honor for you two. I''m stronger than the two of you, and will depart this world a littleter. You may have epted your death, but not me."
Circe was stronger than the two great witches, but not by much. She would not live much longer. She sat on her throne and looked down at the group of evil witches who served her.
"Hear me! My life wont end with my death! After I die, you will continue on in my stead, and bring me back a few hundred yearster. I will live again."
She likewise fell into her coffin, and silently closed her eyes.
In the otherworldly pce of darkness, the walls were covered in bloody murals that depicted the Evil Eye demons with their hideous tentacles. It was like a scene from Hell. Countless evil witches, who held scarlet staves and wore robes decorated with crimson roses, knelt down andmented.
"Our queen will return to rule over the world, and achieve true eternal life."
..
Xu Zhi sat in the courtyard as he ate his meal. He left the music on for a while, and then turned off his phone.
It was fine to leave the flower monument where it was. Flowers were environmentally friendly, after all.
However, there was still a lot of the water scented with rose oil left in the watering can. He could not use it to water nts and had to pour it down the toilet.
"I just started my magic training yesterday. I did not think that Id already be saying goodbye to my teachers, the Three Witches who had developed magic, this morning."
Xu Zhi finished his breakfast, washed the dishes, then went next door to return the lunch box Chen Xi.
He contemted the sandbox in silence.
"However, with the Three Witches gone, the sandbox world no longer has an absolute ruler. It''s the perfect moment for me to do research and put in a new supernatural species."
With an absolute ruler dominating the world, a new supernatural species wouldnt have the breathing room to reproduce.
During the Three Witches reign, the Evil Eyes had been kept in captivity within the swamp, and constantly killed for their blood so that the new witches could undergo the deadly initiation ritual.
The Evil Eyes had a truly miserable existence!
They had been reduced to living blood packages!
Now that the Three Witches were dead, their lives should be a little easier.
Babylons magic system had the following levels of mastery: Apprentice Magician, Level One Magician, Level Two Magician and the Three Witches were Level Six Magicians with terrifying power. As for what came after Level Six, they reached the end of their lifespan before they could find out.
The new ruler Lilith was only a Level Four Magician, and was already the strongest of them all.
It couldn''t be helped. Heroes were born in chaotic times. The Three Witches'' talents were beyondpare. Otherwise, how else could they have opened up an entire path of cultivation with only the three of them.
"Its a good opportunity to add a couple of new species, and introduce somepetition."
Xu Zhi, the NEET who wasnt even an Apprentice Magician yet, silently studied the sandbox. "Early this morning, the second beta test of the Land of Genesis should have begun. I hope you guys have made some good species that I can sneak into the sandbox which currently does not have a ruler."
After all, the history of the Sumerian and Babylonian eras were mostly about the tribes opposing nature, while struggling in their earlier years. It was quite monotonous.
They have grown used to the challenge and were about to officially pass the level so to speak, thanks to the spread of their magic system, and the creation of witches.
Ordinary giant beasts like the Tyrannosaurus were no longer a threat to them.
"It''s time to diversify the ecosystem of the sandbox and give them a difficult mode."
Xu Zhi''s idea was simple. In the next era, he will be the mastermind behind the scenes, and secretly push civilization to evolve. The sandbox willpletely turn into a world of magic, and all manners of supernatural monsters from Western mythology will appear toplement the Evil Eye of Cthulhu Mythos.
The world will be filled with mystery, danger, and death.
This was the world of magic that he wanted, the world of great wizards who tirelessly pursued Truth with wooden staves in hand.
"Im getting excited just thinking about it."
Xu Zhi would notst much longer with his cancer. It was time to perfect this magic civilization, and start working on a cure.
"I''m counting on you, second beta testers, to help me decide the future of the sandbox."
Chapter 41: These players are really planning to overthrow me!
Chapter 41: These yers are really nning to overthrow me!
After the Evil Eye, Xu Zhi was really looking forward to seeing how the yers would surprise him next. After all, there were quite a few talented people online.
The second beta test had already begun.
While Xu Zhi had been eating breakfast before sending off the three witches, fifty new yers had passed the screening process and entered the sandbox to begin their evolution amidst pitch darkness.
The older yers had also entered the sandbox, and started an animated discussion.
"Damn, the second beta has a lot of new content. There''s even opening music."
"Yeah, it''s Beethoven''s Symphony of Fate. Is this meant to symbolize our difficult life as creatures who evolve from spores?"
The yers in the small sandbox could also hear the loud music ying in the courtyard.
The newer yers had apparently done their research. The game opened at 5:00 a.m., and now, four hourster, they had already evolved eyes and were looking around in amazement at the diverse species within the ocean.
"It''s a true virtual reality,plete with bodily sensations. It''s like a second world!"
"Hahaha, I feel like I''m made of money right now! In this virtual reality, every word I speak, every evolution I undergo, and even the environment Ie into contact with, requires six hundred thousand dors worth ofputing resources!"
What a bunch of idiots. It doesnt cost me a dime. Youre only in my yard, OK?
Xu Zhi ate an apple as he sat cross-legged in the courtyard. He looked at the distant sandbox like a feudalndlord surveying his serfs. "Get moving, people, and create new species for me."
A group of yers noticed Xu Zhi observing them and started a quiet discussion.
"F*ck, f*ck, f*ck. I finally saw the giant with my own eyes. Hes so huge!"
"He''s eating an apple again. Is this some kind of hidden clue? If I investigate this, will I be able to be a special spore and get a hidden job ss?"
"Don''t. The older yers have already tried, and only got stomped to death. This game has too much freedom, and there are so many things we haven''t discovered yet. It''s such a mysterious game."
.
The second beta test had begun, and the older yers were beginning to feel a little pressured. A tester position was really precious, and worth about six hundred thousand dors after all.
Akinas Speedster did not rest on hisurels as the oldest and most celebrated yer in the forums. He devoted himself to studying Evolutionary Cytology, The Origin of Species, Biomolecr Structure, The Mechanics of Skeletal Development, and The Evolutionary History of Neurotoxins.
His dormitory had more than ten thick books on the subject from both at home and abroad.
Though he had be a game addict in recent years, he was still the student of a prestigious university in the capital, and a genius with a very high score on his college entrance exam. At this moment, he had rediscovered his passion for learning.
"This time, Ill first evolve into an arthropod. Ill eat nkton and evolve an exoskeleton!"
"Then, Ill be a herbivore, evolve an abdomen, and climb ontond. Next, Ill move to the swamp, and evolve neurotoxins To evolve the toxin sac, I will have to start hunting swamp frogs"
He nned it out step by step, filling over ten pages of paper with his densely packed notes.
Different environments, different foods, and different advanced organs will result in different evolutionary directions, creating a massive evolutionary tree that had as many branches as the stars in the sky.
Saying that this was the most profound subject in the world would not be an exaggeration, and even a lifetime of research would not be enough to master it.
Finally, Akinas Speedster was satisfied: "After so much nning, it''s now time to implement my "Pallbearer Chicken n" and poison the boss!"
That''s right, he was going to make waves in the game on the first day of the second beta!
The new Achievement System wanted you to evolve species with extraordinary potential.
But what counted as extraordinary potential?
Nobody knew.
However, if his species could poison the BOSS, then hes got it in the bag for sure!
Of course, he was joking when he said that hed evolve a species that looked like a pile of shit. Who would eat something that looked so unappetizing? His species would look delicious while hiding strong poison.
That''s right, he was going to be the first yer to get an achievement in the Spore Evolution game!
In this game, a single yer used up six hundred thousand dors worth ofputing resources, the mystery reward was sure to be something unbelievably good!
He entered the game, and was greeted with the message: "Please evolve your eyes!"
The second beta test started at five in the morning, and he started his journey while the new yers were still figuring out how to y. Ten hours passed, and it was past three in the afternoon.
"It finally worked, although, there are still some ws" Akinas Speedster was thrilled as could be. He had finally been rewarded for his ten hours of effort!
His current species was a delicious looking little red rooster the color of mes. He was the king of the species and had control over a small flock of roosters.
"It''s time to show these cute new yers the awe-inspiring power of their seniors from the first beta. I''m going to show them how to poison the giant boss to death!" Akinas Speedster smiled crookedly.
That''s right, after preparing for so long, he was ready to change the world!
So, he posted in the forum and started live streaming.
[Akinas Speedster has decided to celebrate the opening of Spore Evolutions second beta by showing new yers how to take down the giant apple-eating boss in the yard!]
When this post came out, the entire forum exploded.
Everyone knew that right now, even the best yers from the first beta could only evolve deformed crap that couldnt survive natural selection.
Hands Off: "Bossman, youre already that knowledgeable about evolutionary theory! Isnt this already at the level where you can receive a Nobel Prize? Now that you''ve evolved a really strong species, youre ready to fight the boss?"
Cerebral Bluff: "This noob is trembling in awe. I have just started evolving my eyes and am still reading the beginners textbook rmended by all of you: On the Origin of Species."
All of them were incredulous!
They know from the videos how huge the giant truly was.
The yers were still inexperienced and could only evolve into wed species. Thergest of them all was only as big as a beetle, and the rest were the size of ants. How could they hope to challenge the boss?
But there were some older yers who instantly understood what Akinas Speedster was talking about.
Future Skywhale: "Bossman, you were serious back then? I thought you were only joking. You''re going to put shit in the boss''s food, and there''ll be poison in the shit? (?)"
Cute Girl who wants to be a Dragon: "F*ck! F*ck! Oh my God, is the bossman really going to do it? Youve evolved a species with neurotoxins? And its even called a Pallbearer Chicken? (?)"
What were they talking about?
Put shit in the food? Hide poison in the shit?
How unbelievably evil!
Within the forum, people from all walks of life snickered and gave a thumbs up when they learned of the n, and marveled at the amount of freedom in this game.
Akinas Speedster: I hope you''ll cooperate with me. Is there a martyr among you who would be willing to use his species to test the strength of my toxin? It would be best if you could test it personally, using the "king" of the species. If you could set your sense of touch to 100%, and tell me what it feels like to be poisoned, I would really appreciate it.
The other yers onlyughed incredulously at that.
No one was masochistic enough to test it themselves. But still, there were some who were willing to help with the experiment by using the creatures under their control. The poison was truly astounding, and arge number of them died in an instant.
After that, because the poption of their species was too small, they quickly went extinct.
This caused them to cry.
Akinas Speedster: "Hahaha,rades, your glorious sacrifice has proven that my toxin is really effective! Its time to move to the next step of the n. It''s now past four o''clock, and almost time for the boss to eat dinner, which is at five ording to his daily schedule. Help me get on the bench, and Ill find a way to sneak into his lunchbox and poison him!"
Thezy onlookers all cheered him on.
"Let''s help!"
"On the first day of the second beta test, the giant boss will die!"
The excited yers swarmed to the bench like ants, and began to prepare themselves for the epic boss battle.
Xu Zhi: ".."
He of course also visited the game forums to see the feedback from the yers on this first day of the second beta test.
He was dumbfounded
"I''m just an observer. What did I ever do to you?"
This cretin, Akinas Speedster, still hasn''t given up on his idea, and is nning to jump into my lovingly prepared dinner and poison me?!
Chapter 42: It seems that society hasn’t been beaten you down enough yet
Chapter 42: It seems that society hasnt been beaten you down enough yet
These people are so malicious!
They''re all plotting against me!
Xu Zhi clutched his head in despair. This world was cruel.
He had made the smaller sandbox close by the entrance so that he could easily observe them. And yet, it was precisely because he was so close by that the yers could not help but get funny ideas.
Strictly speaking, they were all born from his spores; he was both their father and Creator
And here they were, seriously considering patricide.
Treacherous heretics!
He could ept Gilgameshs actions because he was some who had been born naturally in therger sandbox, but now even his worker ants in the smaller sandbox were nning to overthrow him.
"I must be the most pitiful Creator in history." Xu Zhi was speechless for a moment before regaining hisposure. "So youre all heroes who want to defy heaven and kill god, huh? I believe I''ve already shown you that I''m strong."
"It seems this guy, Akinas Speedster, hasn''t been beaten down enough yet by society. I need to teach him a lesson! If he wants to brag to the other yers that hes the ultimate badass, then he better be prepared for the ultimate beating!"
Xu Zhi felt that it was time to teach them a lesson, and make them properly work for him.
After thinking about it for a while though, Xu Zhi decided to ignore their plot. It was better for them to be motivated when evolving new species.
He asked the Tyranis Hive Mind: "Does this new species have extraordinary potential?"
The Hive Mind emotionlessly replied: "Yes, this is a species with extraordinary potential."
"It really does!"
Xu Zhiton bit down hard on his apple. He felt really jealous and envious.
Some people just had the talent. He could notpare himself to them.
This species was much better looking than the strangely shaped Evil Eyes fromst time.
But still, it was probably too small to poison Xu Zhi, even though it had evolved to thergest size possible within the sandbox, and was about the size of a beetle. For ant-sized creatures, it was as big as an elephant.
With its massive size, the bright red rooster was like a huge crimson phoenix. Its beautiful appearance made it look very appetizing.
It looked really tasty.
"How''s the strength of the toxin?" Xu Zhi cautiously asked, "Will it pose a threat to me?"
It would be hrious if he really got poisoned and met an ignominious end.
"This species is somewhat simr to the pufferfish, its meat is extremely tasty, but the toxins are potent enough that even a small amount is able to easily put down an adult."
Xu Zhi gulped.
This guy is ruthless!
He really is nning to kill me!
A creature the size of a beetle could kill a grown adult with its poison, that showed how toxic it was.
"If the poison is enough to kill an ordinary person, then what about me?" Xu Zhi asked. "My evolved genes are almost perfect, and I have also started my training as a magician.
If it was something that could only poison ordinary people, then there was no need to put it in the sandbox. Those witches would walk all over it.
The Tyranis Hive Mind replied, "That needs to be tested. As the Tyranis Hive Mother, you can test the toxin yourself."
"I''m not a woman, please call me Father." Xu Zhi mumbled.
The Tyranis Hive Mind apparently didn''t have a mind of its own and paid no heed to Xu Zhi''s snide remark. It went on mechanically: "Hive Mother, please test the toxin personally. As the Tyranis Hive Mother, no creature born from your spores can threaten you, no matter how poisonous it is."
Xu Zhi paused. "So its no threat to me? Since it really has potential, let''s not care about Akinas Speedsters intentions for now. Let me test its toxin and see how much potential this species has."
Xu Zhi started eating another apple. Perfecting the sandbox''s magic civilization was his number one priority, and he was really looking forward to seeing what the second species from the yer who had evolved the Evil Eye could do.
"Let''s wait for him to start eating!"
"Shh, be quiet. Well sneakily poison him"
"How malicious! But I like it!"
In the small sandbox a little distance away, the yers were secretly observing him, while whispering amongst themselves.
Recently, Xu Zhi has been eating fruits almost everyday because they were good for his stomach. This was something he needed to pay attention to as a stomach cancer patient. He was getting started on his second apple. "Eating well is part of a healthy routine. Since hes offering himself, Ill try to y along. Hopefully hell taste good."
It wasn''t five o''clock yet. This was when Xu Zhi usually ate, and he wasn''t in a hurry. He started flipping through the ck notebook with his notes on the evolutionary process.
This was also something he had to do. It was time to add to his notes a Fifth Age that came after the Age of Darkness, the Age of Radiance, the Age of Rebirth, and the Age of Genesis.
Although the Babylonian Age seemed far from over, he felt that it was time to start keeping records.
"This epoch, Ill call it" After a moment of contemtion, Xu Zhi casually came up with a name. "In the Age of Magic, magicians started appearing in great numbers, and became the rulers of the era.
He bit down on his pen as he picked his words, and continued:
"In this age, Hermes, the God of Wisdom, descended from heaven and conversed with mortals, helping the Three Witches to open the way forward. In the year 198 of Babylon, the Three Witches had reached the end of their lives, and heaven sent down miracles to mourn their passing"
Knock knock!
Before Xu Zhi had finished writing, he heard Chen Xi knocking on the gate.
Xu Zhi hurriedly stood up and ran to open the door.
The bizarre creatures who were secretly plotting on the ground screamed loudly when they saw this and desperately fled.
"Run,rades!"
"Its time for his daily meal. Get away from the Path of the Stampede!"
After all, Xu Zhi had built the sandbox right by the entrance to the yard, and would have to cross it each time he headed out. The yers called this path the Path of the Stampede. The giant boss took this route daily, and they had to avoid it at critical times if they didnt want to be trampled underfoot.
"Whew, its over. Nobody died, right?"
"Guys, it should be another four minutes before he starts eating his usual daily dinner. We should take this opportunity to climb up the giant chair!"
"Quick, build adder with your bodies!"
"Charge! Kill the boss! The first kill is mine!"
A bizarre swarm of ant-sized creatures started to climb up the chair.
They intended to hide behind the back of the chair after theyve climbed onto the chair.
But then, Akinas Speedster suddenly called everyone back. He was a veteran gamer, and had plenty of experience with boss battles. "My friends, don''t get excited. Its important to keep your calm when entering dungeons and fighting bosses. I secretly observed the giant just now and noticed that he was not only eating apples this time. He had also taken out his usual ck book. We should try to open it and take a look at his notes. This may be the clue to some hidden content."
The yers looked at each other. Hidden content? Everyone loved that. Just thinking about it made them happy.
"I''ll go. I''ve got eight legs!"
"I''ll do it. I have four arms!"
"I''m even better, I''ve got five tentacles! With eyes on them! I can literally flip through the pages with my eyes!"
A dozen strange creatures who were confident in their strength worked together to turn the pages of the huge notebook, flipping through pages of paper the size of a basketball court.
The tiny creatures leaned on the chair, and flipped open the giant notebooks ck cover. When they saw the three words "Age of Genesis" written in massive letters on the first page, they were stunned.
"What is this?"
Chapter 43: I’m suddenly in a long-distance relationship
Chapter 43: Im suddenly in a long-distance rtionship
Xu Zhi quickly walked out of his yard, and stood chatting with Chen Xi by the gate.
"What are you actually doing? Do you really like farming that much?"
As Chen Xi curiously looked inside the courtyard, she saw nothing besides a bunch of healthy vegetables growing in the garden, and could only mutter: "Hey! I''m very angry right now. Am I not pretty enough for you? Even though you have such a pretty girlfriend, you don''t ask me out on a date very often."
Xu Zhi replied: "Don''t I often go shopping with you and ride around with you on your scooter every morning?"
Although Chen Xi was a little unhappy, Xu Zhi was not very sorry. He felt he spent enough time with her.
Xu Zhi was not aplete shut-in who only did farm work at home. He also went out for a walk every morning, and rode around town with Chen Xi on her scooter. He found it quite rxing.
Still, he felt that farming was much more interesting than going on a date with his girlfriend.
"That doesnt count. You only spend an hour a day with me, then you farm all day long." Chen Xi huffed in dissatisfaction. A blush appeared on her cute little round face, and she continued in a small voice: "I''ve studied very hard to be a good girlfriend, you know? Im very serious about dating. Could it be that Im not charming enough?"
"What were you studying?" Xu Zhi couldn''t help butugh out loud.
"Noughing! Laugh again and I''ll hit you. Im trying to learn because I have no experience, alright? And! I have to go back to school in four days." Chen Xi was very angry, but she quickly lost her energy after that and went on sadly: "Summer vacation is going to end soon."
Xu Zhi was a little dazed when he received the lunch box.
Before he knew it, summer vacation was already over. His battle against those idiotic yers had upied all his attention, and he only came back to his senses just now.
Honestly, he has grown used to receiving a lovingly prepared meal each day. These idyllic and carefree days he spent with Chen Xi in the countryside had been wonderful.
Chen Xis feelings towards him were very clear. She hade to him at the lowest point in his life, and offered to be his girlfriend and apany him through his final days.
"So does this mean that after today, I wont get any more food?" While Xu Zhi was indeed moved, he was a realist to the very end.
"Even though Im this sad, youre still joking around!"
Chen Xi angrily red at Xu Zhi as sheughed and scolded him: "So thats why you made me your girlfriend! You just wanted free food! Don''t worry, after I leave, your aunt Li will help you prepare your meals."
Xu Zhi thought for a moment, and said: "A long-distance rtionship is nothing these days. We have video calls."
"That''s not the same thing! It''spletely different!" Chen Xi stubbornly insisted. She acted as if they were a young couple about to part forever. "A long-distance rtionship does not really count as dating! And you''re about to die! I wont be able to apany you in your final moments and stay at your bedside to say goodbye."
Xu Zhi: ""
Can you please stop mentioning the fact that Im about to die!
Youin about my inappropriate jokes, but youre worse than me!
Xu Zhi felt that the two of them were equally matched. Suddenly, a thought urred to him. "By the way, have you heard of the game "Spore Evolution"?"
"Nope." Chen Xi was baffled.
She was a pure and beautiful girl, and only yed casual and rxing games; she could not stand violence. Or so she imed, anyway.
"This game is a casual sandbox game. Its very rxing, and has a great degree of freedom, like the world building game Minecraft. Have you ever yed Minecraft?" Xu Zhi smiled.
"Minecraft? Ive yed that before." Chen Xi nodded this time.
Xu Zhi said, "Ive heard that this game uses miracle technology, and is apletely realistic second world. If we can meet there, then itll be like meeting in reality. Its much more realistic than a video call."
"Really?"
After a moment of astonishment, Chen Xi rejoiced: "Apletely realistic second world? We can meet there?"
Xu Zhi thought about it and said: "However, you have to fulfill certain requirements to get a beta testers slot. Youll have to write a scientific thesis on natural evolution."
Chen Xi was dumbfounded. She stared at him suspiciously. "Scientific thesis Are you sure that this is a casual game?"
"It''s fine, I can handle that part."
Xu Zhiforted her. "You only have to download the game after youre back in your college. I''ll hire someone to write the thesis for you, and help you get a beta testers slot. When the timees, you can just log in. However, theputers in your college shouldn''t have the specs to run that game, so Ill buy you a new one. A 20,000 yuansptop should be enough."
"Love you! I love you so much!"
Chen Xi excitedly kissed Xu Zhi on the face. She immediately started blushing afterwards and ran away in embarrassment. "We can be together again!"
Xu Zhi stood at the gate for a moment. He touched the spot on his face where Chen Xi had kissed him andughed. "Sure enough, young girls cannot resist money apanied by sweet words."
If he couldn''t even fulfill his girlfriend''s small request, what kind of Creator would he be?
For him, getting a beta testers slot couldnt be simpler.
However, buying aptop that was high-spec enough to y the game would be costly. He had 100,000 yuans in savings, and would be left with only 80,000 yuans after that.
"Money might be a problem. I dont mind spending it all, but Ill need to find a way to make money." Xu Zhi was not worried though, there should be plenty of ways for him to make money.
Usually, when he went out on a date with Chen Xi, they mostly walked around and enjoyed the scenery while chatting.
In the future, theyll move their dating spot to the miniature world in the small sandbox. The scenery there was not bad. The two of them can walk around hand in hand and enjoy the beautiful scenery as they watch the yers funny antics, and the many strange species that inhabited thend.
That ce was a beautiful fantasy world.
Afterforting Chen Xi, Xu Zhi smiled and went back with his lunchbox. His heart felt light. He had done what he could for his girlfriend, and it was time for him to return to his serious work.
..
In thepound on the other side of the gate.
"What''s this?"
The yers eximed in wonder.
"Genesis? Why would this term appear in our game? Is this part of a hidden quest line? Or a part of the background setting of the game world?"
The yers excitedlymented. They felt as if they had discovered a new continent.
Sure enough, this game had an amazing amount of freedom, and was like a real world. Every hidden clue had to be investigated. The yers felt that their actions just now had triggered the main plot!
Yes!
They must have triggered a cutscene!
All the yers here were veterans of MMORPGs
They naturally knew that most online games had a background setting: the fantasy games of the West and the xianxia games of the East all had epic storylines. They should have triggered one of the storylines cutscenes just now.
"To think that this game would also have a background setting I thought it was simply a sandbox game where you evolve from spores!"
"The design team may be super hardcore, but they really put a lot of thought into this!"
The bizarre creatures of all shapes and sizes raised up a ruckus as they stood on the page of the giant notebook. They were super excited.
"Enough! Stop wasting time, and hurry up and turn to the next page! Lets see what''s written in this Book of Genesis! Motherf*cker! Guys, this game is so f*cking hardcore! We even have to turn the pages ourselves to trigger the storyline cutscene!"
After that, under the leadership of Akina''s Speedster, the crowd pooled their strength and hurriedly turned to the second page, only to see the three words: "The Dark Age".
During the Dark Age, the world was plunged into 5,000 years of darkness as the sun set and the moon rose in the sky. This sudden change drove 99% of marine life to extinction. The Blue Moongrass, which could photosynthesize moonlight, became the sole surviving species. They quickly reproduced, flourished in the dark ocean, and became the masters of this era.
"Could this be a super-ancient epoch?"
The yers faces quivered.
"Don''t take too long! Hurry up and film it with the recording function of your VR sses. We can think about itter. If you dy any longer, the giant boss will be back On to the next page!" One of them growled urgently.
Many yers started, they had been in a daze from all the excitement. Their nerves were fried.
It was simply too exciting! It felt so exhrating to sneak behind the giants back!
An instantter, they turned to the next page, and saw the three words: "The Radiant Age".
With theing of the Radiant Age, the world abruptly changed. The moon set and the sun rose. Thus began a five thousand year long period in which the sun zed in the sky. The Blue Moongrass which had dominated the Dark Age started dying en masse, and one of its weaker offshoots, the Violet Herograss rose to be the protagonist of the new era!
The crowd waspletely unnerved, and hurriedly turned to the next page.
This time, it was "The Revival Age".
The Revival Age ushered in new life. This era saw the explosive birth of many animal species. The appearance of the first marine animals started an age of great prosperity and heroicpetition. Invertebrates relied on their hard carapaces to dominate the ocean for a time, briefly bing the masters of the era. Then vertebrates were born, and with their superior dexterity, they defeated the invertebrates, and became the true masters of the Revival Age, ruling for many long epochs!
What was this?
They couldnt really understand, and felt a little lost.
The background setting of this game seemed iprehensible to them, but they felt like it had an extremelyrge worldview. The game had a great degree of freedom and there was so much they haven''t uncovered!
They turned the next page, to the fourth era of history, and werepletely stunned.
In the Age of Genesis, the first intelligent species appeared. The Bugape tribes developed civilization, built city-states, expelled the giant beasts, and became the masters of the era. But they were cruel and violent, and so heaven sent down a great flood, ushering in the third extinction event and wiping out ny-nine percent of all life.
There had been intelligent life!
A city-state civilization?
A great flood from heaven?
A third extinction event?
Seeing this, the yerspletely lost theirposure. They hurriedly turned to the next page, and saw the line of text that Xu Zhi had just written down about the ongoing fifth era.
In the Age of Magic, magicians started appearing in great numbers, and became the rulers of the era. In this age, Hermes, the God of Wisdom, descended from heaven and conversed with mortals, helping the Three Witches to open the way forward. In the year 198 of Babylon, the Three Witches had reached the end of their lives, and heaven sent down miracles to mourn their passing
What was this?
Their minds went nk. They felt as if a vast and magnificent game world was slowly revealing itself before their eyes.
Chapter 44: What realistic acting!
Chapter 44: What realistic acting!
The ck notebook had very little written in it, but what you could see made you shiver. This game seemed to be more than just a simple sandbox game where you evolve species from spores
What they had uncovered so far was only the tip of the iceberg.
"That''s awesome! I cant praise this game enough!"
"At first, I thought that this game''s weak point was its background setting, but who knew it was actually so impressive!"
"Quickly now! Time''s up, close the page! The giant boss is back, we can think about itter! Kill the boss first!"
Someone urgently shouted.
In the distance, a colossal ten-thousand-foot tall giant was slowly approaching.
..
Xu Zhi returned with his lunch box.
Naturally, he didn''t know that the yers had taken advantage of his absence to secretly read his experimental log.
These people thought it was part of a hidden plotline, and were excitedly talking about it. They were busily brainstorming, trying to figure out the games background setting, while praising the game with all their might.
"Iveforted Chen Xi, and assuaged her fears about a long-distance rtionship. Now it''s time for me to test the new species, and also settle the score with Akinas Speedster."
He returned to the sandbox.
The miniature mountains and rivers were silent. The appearance of the giant did not cause many odd creatures to start running around while screaming.
Apparently, they had all taken the opportunity to hide behind the chair, and were ready to carry out their plot against Xu Zhi.
Xu Zhi didn''t care, and followed his normal routine. He slowly returned to his chair, lifted up the lunchbox, and began to eat. He was actually curious, and wanted to see how theyd try to screw him over.
"First, let''s look at today''s food." Xu Zhi sat on the chair and opened his lunch box. It was a delicious and lovingly prepared meal with plenty of vegetables as always. The carrots, fried eggs, and greens looked really appetizing.
At this time, he suddenly felt a stinging sensation on his arm.
A bunch of oddly shaped insects was biting him. It felt simr to a mosquito bite.
"So it''s like this, huh? A diversion?"
Xu Zhi smiled, understanding in an instant what they were nning. Theyd first have some bugs bite him, and while he was busy killing the bugs, a certain highly toxic species would take the opportunity to sneak into his lunchbox and poison him.
"They turned down their sensation of pain, then sacrificed themselves to distract me and create an opportunity for Akinas Speedster." Xu Zhiughed.
It was a good n, worthy of vetaran yers who frequently participated in dungeon raids. They had instantly formted the best strategy against the giant boss.
He smiled faintly, his expression that of a devils.
"Hive Mind, forcefully raise their sense of pain up to 50%."
100% was the same as what one would feel in reality. If they died in the game, then in reality, they would also feel the intense pain of that death.
That would be too harsh of a punishment. After all, Xu Zhi wasn''t really the devil.
But even 50% would be enough to cause them so much pain theyd remember it for the rest of their lives.
p!
After forcefully turning up their sensation of pain, Xu Zhi casually swatted a bug.
Ahhhhh!!!!
That yer was turned into crimson paste, and felt horrible pain.
He felt as if he had just experienced the ten great torture techniques of ancient China and screamed like a stuck pig. He sounded so miserable that the surrounding yers couldnt help but shiver.
"Didn''t I set my five senses to 0?"
By the time he exited the game and took off his VR sses, he was sweating profusely and gasping for breath.
His clothes were wet with sweat and his muscles were twitching, going into intense spasms because the pain of death in the game felt so real. He waspletely spent.
The other yers in the game, however, didn''t know this and silently gave him a thumbs up.
"Wow! That guy really gave it his all to kill the boss! Such a realistic act! That dying scream shook my soul!"
"Since the first yer to go had been so enthusiastic, Ill die just as bravely." Another yerughed, looking very smug. "Watch me! When its my turn, I''ll scream even more realistically and pathetically than he did!"
"Bro, were depending on you."
"Were fighting the boss of the Giant Chair dungeon on the first day of the second beta, and will definitely need tanks to put their lives on the line to draw aggro."
Basking in the praise of the people around him, this foolish yer quickly climbed out of his hiding ce behind the chair, turned down his sense of pain to zero, and sneaked onto Xu Zhi''s arm along with his subordinates. He then followed the example of his predecessor and prepared to bite down.
Smack!
Before he could bite down, a heaven-spanning palm descended on him like a mountain, covering the sky.
With one p, he was turned into pulp.
Ahhhhhh!!!!
It hurts so much!!!
The insect let out a heart-rending scream.
This scream was indeed even more miserable than thest one. It was as if he had just gone through the most painful experience of his life. The listeners couldnt help but get goosebumps.
"Wow!"
"This guy died splendidly!"
"His act was even more realistic than thest guys. His scream was much more pathetic!!!"
The people around him listened and cheered!
They were super excited!
Look! What''s a star actor like?
Like this!
This dude was such a good actor. His death looked so damn real!
They couldn''t help but p. It was obvious that those guys had dedicated their souls to the act and were truly doing their best to beat the giant boss.
"Guys, this time, its my turn to draw the bosss aggro. The death screams of those guys were too exaggerated. They sounded too fake, the giant boss will think somethings wrong. This time, I''ll y the part of a stoic and courageous insect. Even if I die, I wont let out a single sound!"
Another insect quickly climbed out behind the chair and slowly crawled up Xu Zhi''s arm. Just as he was about to take a bite
St!
Flesh and blood spurted as he was turned into pulp.
Ahhhhhh!!!!
It hurts so much!!!
He let out a scream that was even more miserable than thest two.
His wail shook the heavens. He sounded so deathly miserable, it was as if someone had kicked him a few hundred times in his family jewels, then doused him with boiling oil. He seemed like he was in unimaginable pain.
"Bro, you''re not following the script!"
"I thought we were going for the tough guy image? Why are you screaming so miserably?"
"He must be an idiot. Or maybe he was trying to leave an impression through contrast?"
The spectators shook their heads when they saw this scene. They did not suspect anything, and continued to hide in the dark corners of the chair as they drew up a strategy to beat the boss.
Thanks to the three insects drawing aggro with their sacrifices, the "stupid" giant boss was only concerned with swatting insects, and did not notice the Pallbearer Chicken that had taken this opportunity to crawl up his trouser legs and was about to reach the lunch box.
A yer stepped forward. "I''ll be the next one to draw aggro I''m not like that idiot. Ill show you what a real tough guy is like! I wont let out a sound at the moment of my death, even if I get turned into paste, even if Im torn apart limb by limb."
SLAP!
He got one-shotted.
Ahhhhhh!!!!
It hurts so much!!!
His heart-rending scream came an instantter.
He sounded even more miserable than his predecessors. His hoarse scream carried far into the distance and was painful to listen to.
"Hmph, where''s the hardened tough-guy insect we were talking about? Youre just like the others! But still, his acting was so realitic, its like he was actually turned into paste and went through inhumane torture, we must praise him!"
"Spot on!"
"Spot on!"
The spectators raised a ruckus.
At this time, another yer stepped forward. He was the odd creature with five limbs. He had the nickname "Future Skywhale", and was a well known yer. He calmly shook his head, and spoke solemnly: "Comrades, my deformed little prince is not like them. Watch me! Ill show you a real tough guy!"
It was a truly reliable guy this time!
Everyone settled down.
After spending some time with this yer, they all knew that he had a calm and steady personality, and was different from those previous idiots. He was a very serious person, and definitely wouldn''t lie to everyone. Perhaps, theyd really get to see a tough-guy act this time around.
"Watch me! Though countless obstacles may stand in his path, a true hero"
St!
He was one-shotted.
Waaaaaaaahhhhh!!!!!
It hurts, it hurts, it hurts!
He let out a loud and miserable scream.
His monstrous species was turned into a bloody pulp. His five deformed limbs were mangled and leaked disgusting ck juices like a crushed purple eggnt. Within the slimy puddle of blood, his head was indistinguishable from his limbs. It was a truly miserable looking corpse.
Listening to his heartbreaking scream, the yers who were cowering in the corner felt their scalps go numb.
???
This is a tough guy?
Your scream was the worst of them all. Bossman, do you have some kind of misunderstanding about tough guys?
The yers were startled and went silent for a dozen full seconds.
Then they started cheerfullyughing again. "This guy is normally so serious, I didnt think he would also joke around like that. Why are these people ying games anyway? If they were to be actors, theyd probably get an Oscar. What a waste of their talents!"
"Right, right. Their dying acts were so realistic!"
Chapter 45: A Welcome Surprise
Chapter 45: A Wee Surprise
Everyone knelt down in admiration. These masters of faking death had put on such a realistic act!
We all went through the same nine years ofpulsory education, so why were they so exceptional? They must have studied in secret!
Meanwhile, a certain yer had died and quit the game. After sweating profusely for a while, his convulsions eased up and he tiredly dragged himself onto the forum.
"This may sound unbelievable, but I almost got killed by a game This game is too realistic! I just died, and it felt like torture. I never want to go through that again."
"Are you an M? Why didnt you turn down the pain? I thought you could do that in this game?"
"It must be a bug which needs to be fixed. I clearly turned it down before fighting the boss."
This post started a heated discussion.
This was the first bug report. Unexpectedly, in such a realistic game, an error has finally appeared. Soon, other yers who logged out after dying also joined in, and said that they went through a simr experience. They had made sure to turn down their sense of pain, but it did not work at all.
"What, you too?"
"And me, I also went through the same thing."
After discussing it for a while, they reached an unexpected conclusion.
Since it was like this for everyone, it obviously wasn''t a bug in the system. Does this mean that in this game, every time you get killed by a boss, your sense of pain is forcefully raised to 50%?
When they reached this conclusion, they couldn''t help but gulp.
It''s too hardcore!
The games developer is simply inhumane!
The yers hurriedly expressed their opinions:
"I guess it''s an in-game setting to keep yers from casually challenging the boss, a death penalty of sorts."
The spectators all found this to be very interesting. This game was really realistic! Unlike the other MMOs, this game was a true virtual reality. Party wipes weremon in other MMOs, and no one really cared. But in this game, youd actually experience the pain of death.
This kind of death penalty was truly impressive.
It really was a second world.
"This game has too much freedom, we must discover everything on our own. Hurry up and inform the people inside! Death will hurt like hell!"
"We can''t reach them. You can''t ess the forum while in the game!"
"What are we supposed to do now?"
"We can only let them experience the pain weve endured."
The peoples expressions changed as they had a premonition. The first day of the second beta was not going to be a day of celebration after defeating the boss. It was going to be a day of collective tragedy. There''ll be a party wipe, and all the yers will be left twitching and convulsing from the pain of death. Both the older and newer yers will have to start over again as spores.
At that moment, Xu Zhi was calmly sitting on his chair.
He usually didn''t care much about these yers, but now, he found that swatting insects while eating was an unexpectedly fun pastime.
This feeling was simr to watching TV while eating a meal.
p! p! p! p!
yers stepped up to the te one after another.
"Guys, I''ll show you all a real tough guy!"
Ahhhh!
The sound of desperate, miserable screams continued on and on as Xu Zhi casually swatted each and every one of them.
For him, this was also a natural part of life in the countryside. After all, if ants crawl onto you while youre rxing under the shade in your farm yard, youd also swat them like that, right?
At this time, while the other yers were drawing Xu Zhi''s attention, the Pallbearer Chicken had quietly crawled into Xu Zhi''s lunch box.
"Hehehe, Ive finally reached this point. Watch me poison you to death."
Akinas Speedsterughed freely. He led a dozen or so of the creatures he had evolved to wander through the sea of white rice, and bury themselves as deep down as possible.
When they saw this, the yers who were rushing to their deaths also stopped, and no longer charged forward.
"After countless sacrifices, our conquest of the boss has finally reached this point!"
"He has sessfully entered the lunchbox!"
Countless yers wept in happiness.
Though the wails of those yers who had led the charge had been fake, they were all star actors who put on a super realistic act! The others couldnt help but be moved by their miserable screams.
It really couldnt be helped. They just sounded so miserable.
Not even pigs led to the ughter would scream so pathetically.
"So youve finally entered my lunchbox? You guys have sacrificed quite a lot." Though Xu Zhi was slightly surprised, he decided not to mind it and picked up his lunch box again and resumed eating.
If he wants me to eat him, then Ill reluctantly y along
He took one bite after another.
The insects hiding in the cracks of the chair looked on urgently. "Yes, that''s right. Eat! Quickly now! Hurry up and eat! Eat Akinas Speedsters Pallbearer Chicken, and die from poison. Youre almost there!"
Gobble, gobble.
Xu Zhi leisurely continued his meal.
"Almost there!"
The yers were getting more and more excited.
But in the next second, just as he was about to eat the Pallbearer Chicken, Xu Zhi suddenly stopped moving and mumbled: "I don''t know why, but so many bugs have been biting me today. My food is now cold, I''ll have to heat it up in the oven."
Xu Zhi got up from his chair and returned to the house.
yers: ????
What''s with this sudden need to heat up your food? All the yers looked as if they had just been forced to eat shit. When did bosses get so picky? Why was this NPC so realistic? It hasnt even been that long, is it really necessary to heat your food?
"I guess I just cant bring myself to eat this idiot raw."
Xu Zhi muttered while ignoring the yers opinions.
He knew that it wasnt a big deal. It wasn''t cannibalism, and was the equivalent of eating raw chicken-vored bugs. Didn''t other people often eat sashimi and raw steak?
But Xu Zhi wasn''t too keen on this type of food. He liked his food well cooked.
He had also asked the Tyranis Hive Mind if it was alright to eat the Pallbearer Chicken after cooking, and received a yes. Akinas Speedster was truly deranged, and his peculiar toxin was so powerful, it wouldnt lose its effect after cooking.
Whether he ate the chicken raw or cooked, it made no difference in testing the toxin.
He naturally chose to eat cooked food. He had stomach cancer and had to be careful with his stomach.
"WTF!!! He''s even going to cook me?"
When Akinas Speedster heard this sentence, he was frustrated beyond belief. But he didnt dare reveal himself from his hiding ce in the lunchbox, and could only silently wait for death.
"It''s okay! I can still poison him with my dead body. Ive turned down my sense of pain, so what if I get roasted?" Akinas Speedster was trembling inside. Though he frantically tried to gather his courage, he couldnt help but get a vague sense of unease.
Bang!
Xu Zhi put in the lunchbox, and closed the oven door. He set the temperature to the highest possible setting of 280 degrees.
He still remembered the deep grudge he had against this nice guy. Everyone else''s death was instantaneous, and they did not have to feel longsting pain. Akinas Speedster on the other hand will have to face the horror of being roasted alive. He would die a very slow death
Whoosh!!!
The oven lit up all at once.
Inside the huge oven, it was like the apocalypse hade. The rectangr world turned red with heat, and Akinas Speedster started shivering within the giant lunchbox. Steaming drops of sweat began to gather on his bright red feathers, and his entire body began to feel really ufortable.
"It''s fine."
"What an impressive dungeon, theres even an oven But I''ve already turned down the pain, so I won''t feel the heat." He kept consoling himself, but he was sweating like crazy. He felt more and more ufortable as time passed, and the pain was as if he was being roasted alive
Waaaahhhh!!!
He suddenly started screaming.
I was wrong!
It''s so hot!
This is even more terrifying than the fires of hell!
Soon, miserable screams starteding out of the oven. He sounded worse than all the previous yersbined. The misery was simply indescribable.
Sitting on a chair in the room, Xu Zhi scratched his head and smiled brightly, full of goodwill. "Bro, with this, were even. After this beating, hopefully youll stop spending all your time trying to find new ways to screw me over."
As far as he was concerned, this Pallbearer Chicken faced certain death.
They all needed a painful lesson. Its not like theyll suffer any permanent damage anyway. This is the terrible price they have to pay for trying to f*ck with me, the Creator. You really think you can poison me and shit on my head?
He felt that he had beaten them up enough, and was quite done with this boring game. It was time to resume his meal and test the toxin of this new species.
For them, it had been an exhrating boss fight, but for Xu Zhi, it was just dinner.
Who knew
At that moment, a resonant phoenix song suddenly started within the scorching hot oven.
A phoenix song?
"Ive baked him for seven or eight minutes, and that idiot is still alive and screaming?" Xu Zhi frowned. "Could it be? Is this survival of the fittest? Hes actually survived the oven environment and evolved?"
Then, for the first time, a voiceced with surprise came from the Tyranis Hive Mind.
"The first Tyranis hero has been born."
Chapter 46: I evolved a Phoenix using an oven
Chapter 46: I evolved a Phoenix using an oven
Xu Zhi was slightly shocked.
A Tyranis hero?
Didnt you need to seed an entire with spores for a few of them to be born out of countless species and hundreds of billions of life forms?
My ce is so small, how could one be born so quickly?
With these odds, does this mean that I''ve hit the jackpot?
Xu Zhi was a little excited.
Every Tyranis hero was a unique existence born from mutation, and they were among the strongest beings in the long evolutionary history of the Tyranis.
However, the Tyranis Hive Mind replied, "The specifics are unknown. While its simr to a Tyranis hero, its also extremely different."
The Tyranis Hive Mind exined that the previous Tyranis civilization had focused on technological development, and the Tyranis heroes who appeared naturally focused on technology. Each of them had evolved brains withputing powerparable to that of as, and could simultaneouslymand countless fleets. Additionally, they could modify their own gic sequence and had turned themselves into terrifying biological weapons.
The Tyranis had never focused on developing supernatural abilities.
After all, this took too long. Xu Zhi was only now evolving some species that barely counted as supernatural creatures. Had he focused on technology, and evolved super powerful brains to push the limits of technological innovation, then in less than half a month, he would have been able to rule the entire Earth, form a fleet, and head to outer space. He wouldnt be stumbling around in the dark like he was now.
Xu Zhi shook his head. "A technological civilization is too dependent on external tools. While the initial speed may be fast, in theter stages, it obviously doesn''t have as much potential as a system that focuses on developing super powers."
The previous Tyranis Queen was also proof of this. She had failed and regretted it in the end, dering that this evolutionary path was a mistake.
Xu Zhi was the next Tyranis Patriarch and naturally wanted to take the correct path. As the Creator, he wanted to lead the Tyranis to prosperity and build countless brilliant and shining civilizations.
The Tyranis Hive Mind continued: "Under high temperatures where normal living creatures cannot survive, the life-form in front of you has unlocked its potential on the verge of death, and evolved to be the first supernatural species that can live in fire. This evolution has never appeared before in my database, but its far weaker than the traditional Tyranis hero, and is unable to adjust its own gic sequence. It can only be counted as a pseudo Tyranis hero. "
Xu Zhi was shocked.
Akinas Speedster has really survived.
"To think that even this could not kill him."
Xu Zhi''s eyes were full of emotion. The probability of getting a true Tyranis hero was too low, so getting a pseudo hero was already reason enough for celebration.
Xu Zhi felt that if he were topare this to a gacha card game, then a Tyranis hero who could regte its own gic sequence and had unlimited potential would be an SSS card, while a pseudo Tyranis hero could be considered an S rank card. So what if it couldnt regte its own gic sequence?
It was already a big leap forward whenpared to the other garbage species.
"What a pleasant surprise."
Xu Zhi felt he had bullied the yers enough and was no longer in the mood to mess with them.
After all, hisrge sandbox took priority, and he wanted to see what the new species was capable of!
In the next second, a notice appeared before the yers.
"This game is now under emergency maintenance, and will go offline immediately after three seconds!"
In the oven, Akinas Speedster was also surprised that he had survived the cruel furnace. He was about to study himself when the screen went ck. He had been kicked offline and was back in reality, dripping with cold sweat.
All of the other yers in the sandbox had been kicked offline as well.
"Again?"
They were all pissed off and raised a ruckus. What kind of game had an emergency system maintenance of the first day of the second beta test?
Xu Zhi did not pay any attention to them. He frowned, silently put on heat-resistant gloves, and opened the oven. A bird enveloped in crimson mes was quietly lying in the center of the lunch box.
After a certain someone''s consciousness had been kicked out, the creature left behind was now Xu Zhis property. He had shamelessly stolen the results of Akinas Speesters hard work.
"This appearance Is it the legendary phoenix?"
Xu Zhi was startled, and hurriedly pulled up the gic characteristics of this species from the Tyranis Hive Minds database.
Characteristics: Immortality, Poisonous mes, Immunity to Fire, Reborn in mes.
(Its gic sequence cannot be adjusted, its one of a kind.)
Xu Zhi wasn''t surprised that it did not have the infinite potential for growth that came with the ability to adjust its own genes. Something else did shock him, however. "Even the Tyranis Queen couldnt achieve immortality and live forever, yet this creature could?"
When he looked more closely, it turned out that it hadnt achieved immortality after all. It was only kind of immortal.
This single creature was an entire species.
Every time it was on the verge of death, it would turn back into an egg, and its descendant would inherit its body.
It was not truly immortal, only its body was.
"Generation after generation, all sharing the same body" Xu Zhi marveled at this wondrous life-form, "It''s a pity that such a powerful and unique life-form cannot reproduce."
Every Tyranis hero was a singr and unique existence.
"I can''t believe that a phoenix appeared when I used the oven to heat up my lunch box." Xu Zhiughed, "Looks like the magic world is in for a treat."
Xu Zhi lifted up the beetle-sized phoenix with one hand. The more he looked at the beautiful crimson phoenix, the more he loved it.
With its fiery red color, it was stunningly beautiful. Its beauty stirred his soul.
This is the magical species that Ive evolved using the high-temperature environment of an oven!
Xu Zhi studied the phoenix for ten minutes before putting it down and looking at the phoenix''s precursor species, the Pallbearer Chickens. The poisonous birds with fiery red feathers were all well roasted at this point, and there were a dozen or so of them in the lunchbox.
Although a unique variant, the Phoenix, has appeared, he still wanted to test the original species for toxicity as nned.
He picked up a small rooster with his chopsticks and ate it.
"Delicious!"
An exquisitely fresh and tender taste exploded on his taste buds, and the meat was incredibly juicy.
Akinas Speedster has evolved to be incredibly delicious in order to make it easier to poison Xu Zhi. He was like the puffer fish, and people would still want to eat him even if they knew that he was extremely poisonous.
Xu Zhi couldn''t help but devour his meal like a ravenous beast. "This species has evolved to be so delicious! This is awesome! It looks like after Chen Xi leaves, Ill have an all-you-can-eat buffet I can enjoy every day. This is so awesome! By the way, Hive Mind, how''s its toxicity?"
The Tyranis Hive Mind replied, "Its extremely toxic! Even supernatural species will instantly die after eating it!"
"They will?" Xu Zhi happily smiled. It had been a wonderful harvest, full of pleasant surprises.
It was true that the most delicious ones were also the most poisonous.
Right now, he had a new species of extraordinarily poisonous birds, and a pseudo Tyranis hero, the Phoenix. He felt as if he had be wealthy overnight.
This phoenix was the first truly high-ss Tyranis he had serving under him!
Even though it was only a pseudo Tyranis hero, he was already satisfied.
Gilgamesh and the Three Witches couldn''t reach this level and could only die after reaching the end of their short life spans, but this newly evolved species has transcended that limit.
He had been afraid that his lie would be revealed one day. It would have been very embarrassing if the inhabitants of therge sandbox found out that the God of Wisdom, Hermes, was the only god in the world.
Now, he had a candidate for a second god ruling over mes.
"It''s time to introduce the new species, the Phoenix, and the flock of highly poisonous birds serving under it."
Xu Zhi thoughtfully walked to the edge of therge sandbox.
Normally, it was quite difficult for him to introduce a new species.
As a colossal giant, he would cause panic if he entered the sandbox. And he had taken advantage of theck of life after the Great Flood to introduce the Evil Eye and modify the terrain, secretly creating a swamp without being seen by anyone.
But in the current Kingdom of Babylon, sneaking into the sandbox was almost impossible.
"However, this species can fly. I don''t need to enter and can just throw them in. I wont have to worry about them falling to their deaths."
When Xu Zhis thoughts reached this point, he grabbed the Phoenix, as well as a few Pallbearer Chickens, and threw them deep into therge sandbox, "Phoenix, as my first subordinate, hurry up and gain sentience. You are destined for a glorious future."
Swish.
The birds pped their wings as they fell from the sky. They glided swiftly and crashed down into a lush forest filled with giant trees.
Chirp!!!
A resonant phoenix song cut through the deep blue sky.
After the phoenix descended, the heat of its breath scorched the surrounding forest. For Xu Zhi, only a few seconds have passed, but several days have already gone by in the sandbox world. Millions of giant trees withered and died where the Phoenix rested. Thend slowly turned barren, and a giant desert eventually formed.
Among the countless trees, one giant tree survived the mass extinction, passing natures test. It became fire-resistant and could withstand scorching heat. The Phoenix would turn this giant tree into its perch and water it with its own blood. In the future, this tree woulde to be called the Firmiana Tree.
Chapter 47: Heaven’s Hammer
Chapter 47: Heavens Hammer
After Xu Zhi had done all this, he rxed.
He felt very happy at this moment. Those idiots who spent all their time plotting to overthrow him had been good for something after all.
After finishing his meal, he went to the kitchen to wash the lunch box.
"To think that even the Creator has to wash dishes."
Then, he went next door and returned the lunch box to Mrs Lis. He didn''t hurry home after that, and took a leisurely evening ride on his bike. He rode on the countryside road, surrounded by the sounds of bird song and chirping insects. The night was very tranquil.
He suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help but ask the Tyranis Hive Mind:
"By the way, if I assimte the Phoenix''s genes and can be reborn in fire, will I be an egg ande back to life after I kill myself? Will this get rid of my cancer?"
"Yes." The Hive Mind replied.
Xu Zhi was ecstatic. He was finally saved, and no longer had to worry about his cancer!
That idiot had really given him an awesome surprise gift.
The Tyranis Hive Mind continued: "Because this gene is extremely powerful and unique, it will have to upy 50% of your gic sequence."
Xu Zhi frowned. There was a lot of space in a person''s gic sequence; after clearing out the useless trash, his original human gene only upied one tenth of the sequence.
The Evil Eye''s genes upied another one tenth.
In other words, 80% of his gic sequence was till nk, but once he wasted 50%
He began to hesitate. The Phoenixs genes were certainly powerful, but they took up too much space and weren''t cost effective. If he could incorporate five types of genes simr to the Evil Eyes while properly coordinating them, hed probably get much better results than simply taking in the Phoenixs genes.
He asked another question: "By the way, if I''m reborn after bathing in fire, will I still be me?"
The Hive Mind replied: "Tyranis Queen, if you do that, then youd be dead, and your body would be inherited by your offspring."
My offspring?
Xu Zhi was dumbfounded. So after I die, my son will take over my body and inherit everything I have: my property, my money, my sandbox Even Chen Xi will be my son''s girlfriend?
What kind of NTR y was this!
"What a terrifying cuckold gene!"
Xu Zhi continued to leisurely pedal on the small country road. He speechlessly shook his head. "So I''m going to be cucked by my own descendants? Id rather die than take in this gene."
He immediately abandoned this line of thinking and turned his thoughts elsewhere.
With the introduction of the new poisonous bird species, therge sandbox has be more diverse. The world now had two extraordinary species, along with two deities: the God of Fire, the Phoenix, and himself, the God of Wisdom.
The basics for a World of Wizards has been formed.
"I hope the phoenix will be able to grow up quickly. It bes stronger with each rebirth, and even now, when its just been born, its already at the level of the legendary Three Witches and is as powerful as a level six magician. Now that the Three Witches have departed, it should be invincible in this era, and is a true God of Fire Ill just have to wait for it to gain sentience."
Xu Zhi stopped his bike.
A lush forest surrounded him, and there was a small river in the distance. It was a quiet and peaceful night in the countryside.
Xu Zhi was now at the level of an apprentice wizard and hade to this ce to practice magic. He couldnt do that in his yard after all, a random explosion could be a world-ending catastrophe for the tiny life-forms in the sandbox.
"Heavens Hammer!"
Xu Zhi raised his spirit.
Formless spiritual pressure started gathering and condensing the surrounding air. But, just as the mass of air was about to condense, it dissipated without a sound.
"Heavens Hammer!"
Xu Zhi raised his hand and silently chanted an incantation.
This time, the air quickly condensed. Invisible ripples silently converged, and a hammer of air was formed, smashing down into the small river before him.
Boom!
There was a small water spray.
"It only took me two tries. After the three mass extinctions, my spiritual strength has reached a truly terrifying level." Xu Zhi took a deep breath. He felt ecstatic inside.
What man didnt dream of having super powers when he was a boy? It was verymon for young children to have fantasies about bing wizards, armored warriors, or magical girls, and have the ability to cast spells like Harry Potter.
After trying several more times, Xu Zhi gradually became used to using Air Magic. He was extremely talented, and the time it took him to understand and master a magic spell was ten times faster than even the Three Witches.
After all, he was already a Tyranis hero. He had perfected himself by getting rid of the useless and overlyplicated parts of his genes, and could be considered a higher life-form. Were he to enter the sandbox himself, then his achievements would be even greater than the Three Witches.
However, he didn''t have the time and energy to do everything by himself.
The Three Witches had spent over two hundred years to open this path. Xu Zhi didnt want to spend his entire life on something like that.
"They''ve also learned to use staves as a medium to perform witchcraft. This could be considered a prototype of alchemy." Xu Zhi felt that it was a pity: "But, I''m having trouble making a staff in reality. Otherwise, the power of this spell would be increased by 30%!"
He practiced magic for an hour. Armed with Medea''s "Heavens Hammer", he now had the ability to defend himself. The force of the blow could cave-in a person''s chest.
He felt satisfied and returned home, only to discover that he had forgotten one thing.
He had forgotten to reopen the small sandbox.
"The second beta test just started, and the service has already been suspended for half a day for maintenance!"
"Hardcore! This game is too hardcore!"
"Burn the F*cking Developer!"
The forum was full ofints. They were wailing like it was the end of the world.
However, Xu Zhi wasn''t sorry at all. It was only one little mistake, and hed just reopen the game right now.
Chapter 48: This is very bad.
Chapter 48: This is very bad.
Xu Zhi left the yers alone after reopening the sandbox. If they decided toin any further, then he would simply shut down the game.
He had gone out to practice magic, and felt as if he had just taken an evening jog. His muscr body was covered in sweat, so he went to take a shower, and emerged from the bathroom with only a blue pair of shorts on.
Xu Zhi was looking forward to seeing what would happen after the introduction of the Phoenix and a new species to the sandbox.
A few hours had passed, which meant that a few decades had gone by in therge sandbox. This was not long enough for anything major to happen, and so he had nothing else to do but silently browse the forum to see what was going on inside.
Last time, Xu Zhi had only found out about a certain idiots plot against him by chance. Had he not been browsing the forum when Akinas Speedster posted, then what kind of tragedy would have happened? He might have been poisoned without ever knowing it.
Apparently, it was really important that he spy on the enemy camp.
At this time in the forum, aside from furiousints about the suspension of service on the second beta test''s opening day, the yers were mostly talking about their tragic party wipe and the horrible pain they had experienced.
Xu Zhi silently looked on.
Cerebral Bluff: "I think that this boss battle will go down in history as the gaming worlds biggest tragedy this year!"
Haruko loves to learn: "The veteran yers sure didn''t lie to us newbies. They said they''d surprise us, and they sure did! They have reverted back to spores and have joined us at the starting line (?)."
..
The forum was full of bitterints. The veteran yers from the first beta test had failed to conquer the boss, and the results had been brutal.
Some yers who had died started to describe their miserable deaths. It hurt so much they had cramped up from the pain. Their bodies convulsed, and they had been so scared that they peed themselves.
One of them described his death in most graphic terms as he tearfully wept:
"Aaaaahhhh!!! Suddenly, I was screaming loudly in my room, spasming and convulsing, with tears streaming down my face. My mother was so scared she was crying! Mom asked me what I was doing. I was only ying a rxing game that promoted learning, so how did I get so hot and sweaty? Why was I crying? Was the game really that moving?
What was I supposed to say? I was really desperate too! I ended up saying that I had an epiphany while studying Darwins evolutionary theories, and was twitching and crying from happiness!
Honestly, my mom is still very proud of me. She keeps bragging to the neighbors about how awesome her son was to be able to y such a phenomenal game: In order to get a beta testers slot, tens of thousands of people wrote research papers, and my son''s thesis was among the fifty that passed! He has gained $600,000 worth in learning materials! He is a credit to the Liu family! Even a lot of graduate students from professional colleges can''tpare to my son!
It used to be that getting addicted to games was frowned upon because it would cause children to neglect their studies, but this game has be a social phenomenon and is now a status symbol among parents. They see it as an indication of their son''s hard work, how dare I tell the truth?
Also, the boss hasnt died yet, and is still sitting in the yard eating apples as usual. He has probably already warmed up his lunch box and eaten the Pallbearer Chicken, but the poison had no effect at all. (?)"
"Seeing the thread owner''s miserable state, as an onlooker, I cant help butugh. Hahahaha! (?)"
"I share your pain and am crying along with you, it hurt so much I peed my pants."
"My wife asked me why I was in tears and all I coud say was: I love this hardcore game so much!"
The inte was full of people sharing their painful experience.
In what way did they look miserable?
In another part of the forum, there were yers who started uploading photos of the book of "Genesis" that they took in the boss battle. They posted the photos of the five long eras one by one, and caused many to be intrigued. People began toment on the mystery, saying that it was probably part of the worlds background setting, and may lead to a hidden quest line.
Future Skywhale: "In this worlds background setting, have there been many civilized eras before we came along? Are we a nascent civilization of the sixth era, the age of spores? Later on, will we be able to evolve into humans along with various other species? Are each of us supposed to create our own race, build a new world, and form our own civilization?"
"F*ck, what a frightening degree of freedom!"
Many agreed with this point and said that they were super excited.
There were many hot topics about this game, and the people began to animatedly discuss its background setting. What was that giant ck notebook?
Another noteworthy point was that the first extraordinary species has been born and acknowledged by the Achievement System.
As soon as the yers logged on, they got a system alert.
[Global Notice: Congrattions to the yer Akinas Speedster'', who had evolved the Pallbearer Chicken. This species has great potential and you have been rewarded by the Achievement System.]
This server-wide notice suddenly appeared, and caused a huge stir in the forum.
"Bossman, take some pictures and show us the reward."
"Although your species couldnt poison the boss, it was clearly super strong, otherwise, you wouldn''t have gotten this notice. Bossman, youre amazing!!!"
"Three cheers for the Bossman! Since the game developer is so generous, the reward must be amazing! Please tell us what it was, or Ill be so curious I cant sleep tonight."
.
Thements piled on at a crazy speed.
Akinas Speedster was also confused. I got a reward?
I''ve been trying so hard and have even started to lose quite a bit of hair, but Ive finally seeded?
He now felt that the pain of being cooked in the oven was worth it. He hurriedly put on his VR sses, and immediately logged into the game and opened up the live streaming tform.
He gave his room the name :
"Live streaming now! The mysterious reward for evolving a new race!"
In an instant, countless people flocked into the room, their numbers passing 600,000. Even the people who couldn''t y the game were in high spirits, hoping for some eye candy.
Akinas Speedster logged into the game, and saw on the game interface that there were three options he could choose from as a reward.
One, he could choose to make the Pallbearer Chicken a permanent yer character. Each time he died, he could choose to be reborn either as a spore or a Pallbearer Chicken.
Akinas Speedster was ecstatic. He was so excited that heughed out loud: "I can finally choose my starting race! Damn, Ill no longer have to evolve from spores after I die, and can restart as a Pallbearer Chicken."
This reward was amazing!
Two, he could get a permanent ount, and would no longer have to participate in the elimination game.
Three, he had the opportunity to experience a second life.
..
When they saw the three options, everyone was jealous and started to animatedly discuss them.
"The first option is amazing. It turns out that in this game, the reason most yers cant select their initial starting race yet is because theyll have to evolve it themselves."
"Doesn''t this mean that the initial race of every single person in the future will be different?"
"To the above poster, you''re thinking too much. The big-name yers will certainly have a lot of species to choose from on their game interface in the future But weaklings like us wont be able to evolve a powerful species and will have no choice but to start as spores."
"Too hardcore! Cant touch that, really!"
"The second one''s actually pretty cool too! A permanent game ount is equivalent to just giving you $600,000 worth ofputing resources, $600,000! Thats so generous of them!"
"I dont understand the third one."
"Same here. Its a mystery option."
While the others were discussing the three options, Akinas Speedster was frowning. He was also trying to decide which one to choose.
The first one was obviously very good.
Not having to start over as a spore was great. Although starting as a Pallbearer Chicken would limit his possible evolutions, it could still evolve and level up as a species, bing even more poisonous.
The second option, which seemed the most tempting economically, was quickly crossed out by Akinas Speedster.
He felt that would be equivalent to taking his pension and retiring to the countryside. With his skills, he was confident that he wouldn''t be eliminated from the game. He hadnt gone bald for nothing.
The third option though starting a second life?
"What does this mean?" He frowned, and decided that it was too risky. After hesitating for a moment, he decisively picked the first option.
The games start screen slowly changed, and two choices appeared.
1. Start life as a spore.
2. Select your race Pallbearer Chicken.
Akinas Speedster silently clicked on Pallbearer Chicken, and the screen scattered like snowkes, turning into a beautifully designed blue screen with arge red rooster inside. You had the option to change the roosters gender and appearance.
The live feed instantly exploded.
"Wow! The Bossman is awesome. Its finally like other MMOs, and you can select your appearance and race. Youre not like the rest of us, who all have to start as a single-celled organism!"
"This game is getting scarier by the day. Now, you''ll even have to evolve your initial starting race yourself."
Akinas Speedster ignored the jealous yers and silently adjusted his appearance, while inwardly feeling very proud of himself. He made a super handsome rooster and logged into the game, appearing in the giant sandbox.
He was in high spirits and began to evolve again. He was soon leading his own species and directing their evolution within the sandbox.
Boom boom!
At this time, the giant just happened to be passing by. The ground shook.
He happened to see the flock of Pallbearer Chickens on the ground, and eximed: "Hey, isn''t this the food fromst time? They taste delicious, I should grab a few and make soup for my midnight snack."
The giant bent down.
A giant hand descended from heaven.
In one fell swoop, it abducted most of the Pallbearer Chickens.
Akinas Speedster: "???"
People viewing the livestream: "???"
Akinas Speedster felt like he had been kicked in the balls, and was full of resentment. This was very bad!
Why did this boss''s behavior pattern have to use such miraculous technology? He can even interact with the yers! And hes also holding a grudge? Does this mean that Ill be a part of his menu from now on, and hell grab a few Pallbearer Chickens each time he passes by?
He despaired.
If I knew this would happen, I wouldn''t have evolved to be so delicious. Not only did I fail to poison him, Ive also be an item on his menu. At this moment, Akinas Speedster was full of regrets. He shouldnt have chosen this option, who knew that the option would turn out to be so deadly?
Chapter 49: The odd mechanic
Chapter 49: The odd mechanic
The atmosphere was deathly silent.
At first everyone felt that this Pallbearer Chicken species was a great reward, but now that theyve seen this scene with their own eyes, they couldn''t help but shiver inside.
"What a tragedy! After the boss had a taste of you, not only did he not get poisoned, he actually remembered how delicious you were"
"Congrattions bro, youve managed to obtain the initial starting race The Tasty Spring Chicken, and have ss-changed into food. It tastes like chicken, is extra crispy, and has eight times the protein of beef!"
"Youve taken dozens of minutes customizing your character to look pretty only to make yourself look even more delectable. LOL."
"Honestly, I was having ate night snack and couldn''t help but spit out my food when I saw that. Although I felt really sorry for him, I couldnt help butugh like crazy!"
"Ill speak honestly bro, it looks like your first starting species, the Pallbearer Chicken, is now useless"
.
When he saw the peopleughing and joking around on the forum, Akinas Speedster was lost for words. He looked at the flock of Pallbearer Chickens which had lost most of its members and once again felt deep regret. Why did I have to feed him? Now he remembers my taste, and will seek out my species every day for his meal
"This species is probably useless now"
At that moment, he has fallen from the heights of happiness down into the pits.
Meanwhile, the boss had caused a big stir among the yers with his realistic behavior and ability to remember. They excitedly discussed among themselves how the first species to get an Achievement had be an item on the boss''s menu.
They must take heed of this example!
..
Xu Zhi was very rxed when all this was going on.
He had just returned from the courtyard, with dozens of Pallbearer Chickens the size of quail eggs in hand. He entered the kitchen, put them in a basket, washed them clean, and plucked their feathers in a few strokes. "I happen to be hungry right now, Ill eat them for supper."
As expected of a species evolved by an expert to be delicious, the Pallbearer Chicken tasted incredible.
Xu Zhi considered this situation to be perfectly normal.
After all, which farmer didnt prepare his meal using the products from his farm when he got hungry?
This Pallbearer Chicken was a product of his farm.
It was already very considerate of him to leave Akinas Speedster with the king of his species.
Xu Zhi stewed the chickens and cracked two eggs on top of them. He smiled calmly while preparing his meal in the kitchen. "I knew this guy would definitely choose the first option, and have been waiting for him."
Dude, you''ll be an item on the menu from now on.
He let the food simmer for half an hour, then sprinkled some chopped scallions on top, and savored it one bite at a time. It was delicious beyond belief, Xu Zhi felt true bliss.
"Looks like I''ll have to encourage them to evolve more delicious species in the future." Xu Zhi muttered. He never forgot how he was in thete stages of stomach cancer and needed to be nice to his stomach.
Xu Zhi was very content at the moment. He had just finished practicing sorcery and enjoyed a delicious evening meal after taking a bath. He loved his current idyllic lifestyle.
An idea suddenly struck him: "Right, I should make them evolve nts, and grow some delicious fruits and vegetables."
Honestly, Xu Zhi truly loved to eat fruits while sitting in the yard observing his sandbox, and felt that it was a wonderful way to pass the time. Now, if those yers could create even more delicious fruits
"It''s doable."
Xu Zhi considered the problem. Currently, most yers wouldn''t choose to evolve into nts. After all, not being able to move would negatively affect the game experience too much. They all wanted to evolve eyes and limbs, and be able to move around. Not one of them had considered bing a stationary nt. This mistaken way of thinking was the main issue.
"Maybe I should remind them. These people are even more persistent and hard working than I thought. Even if they turn into photosynthesizing nts that cannot move, they should be able to tolerate the boredom" Xu Zhi thought for a moment, and secretly logged into the ount he had previously made in order to enter the sandbox. "Vengeful Creator" thus posted:
"I''ve been watching you guys y the game all this time. Why didn''t anyone choose to evolve into a nt? After all, in this world, there are two main categories of life: nts and animals. So why didnt anyone take the evolutionary route of nts?"
These words startled everyone and began a heated debate amongst the yers.
"F*ck, why didn''t I think of that! nts! We forgot about nts!"
"Yes, this will be a brand new frontier. Ive already died in the boss battle anyway and am starting over as a spore, so I might as well give it a try. Today, I will stay up all night studying the evolutionary structure of nts: chlorophyll, photosynthesis, smolysis I want to create the perfect nt!"
"Starting tomorrow, Ill start life as a tree. Ill stand eternally in peaceful repose, half of me buried beneath the earth, the other half swaying in the wind. Ill be a proud and solemn existence, half covered in shade, half bathing in sunlight."
.
Xu Zhi was satisfied. There was already someone who seemed very interested in taking the nt route. It was time for him to quietly leave after aplishing his goal.
It really was important to keep track of what went on in the forum. This helped him know the enemy and guide public opinion in the desired direction.
Now that his freebor force had decided to dedicate themselves to the task, delicious fruits shouldnt be far off. May each of them study so hard that they go bald, turning into Edison, and use their Ny-Nine Percent Perspiration to evolve for him his desired species.
.
Xu Zhiughed and continued to eat his Pallbearer Chickens. As he browsed the forum and scouted behind enemy lines, he found another noteworthy yer other than Akinas Speedster among the neers.
He was the person with the nickname: "Future Skywhale", and was also a well known yer. At the moment, he was messing around and didnt seem interested in evolving into a skywhale. He didnt seem interested in evolving at all.
As a veteran of "Minecraft", he was a true fan of rxing games, and loved farming and construction work.
He had previously evolved five tentacles to be a better "inventor" and "artisan".
Among his five tentacles, two were serrated like mantis ws and were used to cut wood, one was shaped like a shovel and used to dig, and the two dexterous remaining tentacles were there to assist them.
This creature was like a robot dedicated to making tools.
He was making a chair at the moment.
Whoosh!
He chopped down a tree, sorted the parts, then assembled and fixed them in ce in only a few minutes. The five tentacles worked together as each of them performed their separate tasks. They moved so fast they left behind afterimages, andpleted the work in an instant. When Xu Zhi saw this scene, he was stunned!
What the hell had he evolved?
This was an assembly line! Those tentacles were like the mechanical arms found in factories!
Chapter 50: Alchemical Bio-Car
Chapter 50: Alchemical Bio-Car
Xu Zhi secretly observed him by reading his posts.
This yer basically didn''t evolve new species and spent most of his game time creating tools and building houses. His current residence was a sea-side mansion,plete with fences, a house, a garden, and a mining well.
He lived in this happy little home like an isted scientist.
In the yard, there was a bicycle of the simplest kind. It had a wooden frame, and the bicycle chain was made with tough and resilient hide. You could actually ride it, though it would make for a bumpy trip.
"What talent! Even a bike has been built!"
Xu Zhi was surprised. "There truly are many oddballs online. So, after evolving your odd tentacled species, you have decided to settle down and climb the tech tree, huh?"
At this moment, after being killed by Xu Zhi, this yer has evolved a strange species with six arms, and had just climbed ashore. He went back to hisfortable little home and continued farming, mining, and cutting down trees.
It was a leisurely daily routine, simr to Xu Zhis.
The others were talking, though.
"The boss is so gifted! His new species is even more impressive than thest one. Look at this serrated arm, look at this shovel-like limb! It''s just like a multi-function mechanical arm, and can chop down trees and dig up the ground so quickly"
"Hes messing around too much. He is obviously very talented since it did not take him long to create this species. Had he been serious, he could have beaten Akinas Speedster, and be the first yer to get an achievement. But he simply didnt care topete, and now he has be addicted to farming. What a waste of talent."
Many people felt that it was a pity.
Future Skywhale did not pay any attention to them, and continued to devote himself to mining. "It looks like there really are no minerals underground; there probably arent any minerals in the world of Spore Evolution. Developing a technological civilization is out, I guess we can only go the route of biological evolution."
Numerous people scoffed.
"Obviously! Why are you trying to smelt iron in game about evolution?"
"This only proves that this game has an amazing amount of freedom. Its like a real world, with infinite possibilities."
..
While the others were talking, Future Skywhale was shaking his head. "Forget it. If I can''t dig up any minerals again tonight, I wont have iron ore. Which means no cars, mechanical engines, motorcycles, and airnes. Furthermore, theres no gasoline to serve as a power source In the future, I''ll have to focus on evolving bio-tools. Ill develop technology and build equipment out of wood; my biggest goal right now is to build a wooden car."
You still want to build a car, even with no metal, and no gasoline?
Everyone was shocked. Who was this person in the real world?
Judging from his rhetoric, he seemed confident that he could make cars, build engines, and climb the tech tree starting from scratch. What a frightening person
Was he a professor from one of those research institutes, the kind of expert personnel who invented new aircraft engines and developed missile technology?
But would such a big shot like thate here to y?
And his actions had been soical too. He had screamed so miserably when he diedst time.
One person couldnt help but ask: You''re going to build a wooden car, boss? How? Thats such delicate and precise work, it''ll be very hard to assemble the gears and the frame, and even if you could do it, there''s no engine.
"I''ve thought about that. I could make a biological engine, and evolve a special creature with only a mouth to eat with, and a powerful tentacle responsible for moving the turbine, providing power."
Future Skywhale continued: "I asked my friend whos an internationally renowned expert in biology, and he said that due to survival of the fittest, this kind of creature could never naturally appear; it doesn''t have what it takes to survive in nature. But we can artificially control evolution, and create the conditions for it to evolve."
Everyone gasped.
Create a bio-engine to rece gasoline and electricity?
Theoretically, it could indeed be done.
"Youre awesome! A true professional! Your level of technology and innovation is an entire generation beyond ours!"
"If one of these creatures is born and bes the engine of a wooden car, then taken as a whole, it could be considered a mechanical life-form. This could be the second species to be awarded for having great potential!"
Everyone was super excited and raised a ruckus. This was an amazingly bold and innovative idea. In the primitive Paleozoic era, a certain big shot was already trying to evolve mechanical life.
"Do you need help?"
"Do you already have an evolutionary blueprint, boss? I can evolve this bio-engine for you. Im super hard-working and can endure any hardship, it doesn''t matter if you fail a dozen times, please experiment on my body to your heart''s content! Please y with my body!"
Future Skywhale politely declined their enthusiastic offers, stating that he would do it himself. He had already contacted several of his friends who were professionals in the field to help him; naturally, he wouldnt hand over the potential achievement reward to anyone else.
He may have a sedate personality, but he wouldnt give up this opportunity.
..
Meanwhile.
Bio-engine?
Xu Zhi frowned. Gradually, he found himself bing excited.
This was the beginnings of alchemy. It was a truly unexpected and happy surprise.
Unfortunately, although alchemy was likely to appear soon, magic potions were still nowhere in sight. This made Xu Zhi feel bad, he had pushed for the development of alchemy in order to cure his disease after all.
"Hes an actual boss." Xu Zhi silently called up this persons identity. He was over forty years old and was the founder of a well-known techpany. It was a truly impressive background.
If they met in reality, Xu Zhi wouldnt even be qualified to serve him.
He had truly reeled in a big fish. He had been right to seek help online, where there were so many talented people. He would have nevere up with something like this had he been left to his own devices.
Xu Zhi went to bed after that, leaving the yers to their exuberant discussion. Let them tackle the difficulties of evolving new species, he was happy to just reap the rewards.
The next morning, after Xu Zhi got out of bed, Chen Xi brought him breakfast.
He gave the smaller sandbox a quick nce. Apparently, after dying once, the yers had settled down a lot and it was developing properly. Meanwhile, a sudden change has urred within the big sandbox which had lost the Three Witches.
Chapter 51: The Dark Age
Chapter 51: The Dark Age
Babylon, year 212.
Medusa, Circes direct disciple in the Thorned Rose sect, was an extremely intelligent and cautious individual. As Circes sessor, she was just as talented as Lilith, and had disguised herself as a good witch, and infiltrated the kingdom of Babylon to acquire the knowledge left behind by the Two Great Witches.
After three years of study, she sessfully stole all their knowledge and founded a kingdom in the Balchik Mountains. The Kingdom of Roses was built on the mountaintop and dered to be the Kingdom of Women.
In the Royal Pce of Babylon.
"How dare they! Those sphemous fallen witches ignore the Three Iron Laws of Witches. They are indulgent, licentious, evil and cowardly rats who have always fled before us. And now, they want to establish a kingdom? Theyre even iming to be the legitimate sessor to the Three Witches?" Lilith sat on the throne, a grim expression on her angelically beautiful face. She was dressed in midnight blue robes, with a crown of fresh flowers resting on her brow and scepter of ck wood angrily gripped in her hand.
She radiated terrifying spiritual power, and all bowed down in supplication before her.
In the royal pce, countless witches trembled, their faces turning pale from the terrifying spiritual pressure.
"Your majesty, how should we respond?" One of the witches asked.
"War, there can only be war!!!"
Lilith shook her scepter, and transparent waves of light spread out like ripples. The Witch of Spring Cassandra''s fourth level magic spell "Sound Waves" spreaded her edict throughout the Kingdom of Babylon.
"War, there can only be war!"
"War, there can only be war!"
.
Babylon, year 213.
Lilith led hundreds of witches to the Balchik Mountains. Mountains crumbled, forests turned to ash, and the earth turned crimson with blood as countless mighty witches fell in battle.
The feud between the Three Witches of the previous generation has been inherited by their disciples, Lilith and Medusa.
The warsted for a full eight years.
The evil witches had umted a truly terrifying force under Circe''s leadership, and had more than seventy witches. Though they were few in number, due to their evil training methods, their progress was much faster, and they were generally stronger than the orthodox witches.
Their battle power was no less than that of the Babylonian Kingdom.
Then one day, Medusa, who had been saving up her strength for a long time, overcame her limits and reached the Fifth Level. The orthodox witch Lilith was instantly defeated and fled.
The further you progressed, the greater the difference one level made. The difference in their strength was like between heaven and earth, and they might as well have belonged to different species.
After Medusa made her breakthrough, she watched Lilith flee, and did not give chase. She silently familiarized herself with her new level, and three dayster, a lone individual stepped foot into the Kingdom of Babylon.
The entire nation reeled in shock.
"You orthodox witches method of training is too slow! Lilith, I have reached a new level before you! My teacher Circe simply didn''t want to fight her old friends to the death, or the Kingdom of Babylon would have changed hands long ago!"
"Affection had stayed my teachers hands, and now its up to me to settle the grudge from the previous generation! I''vee today to clear my teachers name!!!"
"Who dares to challenge me?"
Medusa had the appearance of an innocent young girl with a wooden staff in hand, her figure hazy due to the titanic spiritual energy fluctuating around her. A transparent blue haze shrouded her crimson robes, and her eyes burned like mes.
She had ughtered her way into Babylon and barged into the royal pce, single-handedly oveing an entire nation. Including Lilith, a hundred and thirty-one witches had been routed.
The difference of an entire level was simply too great.
"Do you yield?"
Shrouded in azure mist, Medusa stood tall in the royal pce of Babylon and looked down on all before her.
Her terrifying spiritual pressure shook heaven and earth, and it felt as if the entire world was on the verge of copse. Within the royal pce, countless witches reeled, their mind spinning in shock.
"Medusa, you have infiltrated the Babylonian kingdom and stolen our knowledge. Youre so despicable We will never yield, brute force cannot crush our will and bend our spine!!!"
The royal chancellor Ermei raised her head with great difficulty. "We will never yield to your brute force and brutality. The Great Creator has stated that this is barbarism, not civilization"
Before she could finish, Medusa tapped her staff on the ground; terrifying spiritual pressure shot out, causing blood to burst out from all over her body. The mighty Level Three magician copsed in a pool of blood.
"Anyone else?"
Medusa calmly inquired.
"No matter how terrifying your power may be, you cannot"
Boom!
A witch began to growl, but in an instant, her entire body exploded. It was an extremely bloody scene.
"Again."
Medusa dispassionately gazed at the remaining witches in the royal pce.
When her teacher Circe was still alive, she could not let go of the affection she had for her old friends. No matter how much she tried to persuade her, her teacher had never seriously fought against the other two great witches. It might have been possible for her to suppress them all by herself with her level of strength; the orthodox method of magic training was simply too slow.
She, on the other hand, had nothing to fear now that the era of the Three Great Witches has ended.
In her eyes, power was everything; what did it matter how it was obtained? These witches were too hidebound, that was why they lost. As long as you were strong, you would be able to get everything you wanted; this was the truth of the world.
"Everything is about to change."
Medusa''s gaze was calm as she looked at the witches before her. "Submission, or death?"
"Never!"
Poof!
Another person''s blood dyed the ground.
"You are a disciple of Circe, please show me some respect. Even if the Kingdom of Babylon is bathed in blood, we will never submit" Finally, a trembling old man stood up. He was a well respected old guard from the era of the Three Witches, a living legend who had apanied the Three Great Witches through their peoples tragic early years.
Snap!
A tremendous impact stered the old wizard on the stone wall of the royal pce, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood.
"Dont think youre all that just because youre old. Next."
Medusa calmly spoke.
Swish!
In an instant, everyone quieted down.
Lilith stood at the edge of the throne room, covered in blood. She looked at this miserable scene, and felt bitterness welling up within her. She held down the witches who wanted to step forward and whispered: "On behalf of the Kingdom of Babylon, I, Lilith choose to submit."
"Your majesty!!!"
Countless witches shouted out in protest.
Even in the most difficult years since the founding of Babylon, when most of the men had died, and the women sacrificed themselves en masse to take in the blood of the Evil Eye, they had never submitted. This was the glory of the Babylonian Kingdom, which Lilith was going to bury with her own hands.
In this moment of submission, the Kingdom of Babylon was filled with crying and sobbing people. Countless staff wielding witches fell to their knees, their heart broken, hating their own powerlessness and ipetence.
A mournful song spread in the streets; before they even noticed it, countless people had begun to hum Beethoven''s Symphony of Fate.
They all knew that before Medusas overwhelming power, unless the Three Witches were brought back to life, no one would be able to stop this Level Five magician. Ruin hase to the Kingdom of Babylon.
Medusa was satisfied. She calmly stepped over the severely injured Lilith and sat on the throne of Babylon, looking down. "From this day forth, therell be two kingdoms. The Kingdom of Roses will rule, and the Babylonian Kingdom will be subordinate. Lilith will remain the ruler of Babylon."
"From this day forth, above the king, there shall be an emperor. The emperor shall preside over the two great kingdoms of magic, and rule all under heaven."
"From this day forth, the Kingdom of Babylon, whose duty henceforth shall be to breed males, will regrly sacrifice one hundred men every month to its western neighbor, and the sixteen male wizards among the current one hundred forty three magicians shall be taken away by me and be concubines in my harem."
..
One by one, the unfair demands were handed down, resounding throughout the Kingdom of Babylon through the Fourth Level magic spell "Sound Waves".
Countless people wailed and sobbed. They cried, they screamed, they despaired. They knew that the world was about to plunge into an age of darkness, and that they faced extinction.
They knew full well that at this moment.
Men have once again been reduced to reproductive tools.
Chapter 52: Searching for a Savior
Chapter 52: Searching for a Savior
The Spear of Witchcraft recorded thus:
In the year 214 of Babylon, the Kingdom of Roses was at the height of its power, and the Kingdom of Babylon was defeated. The line of orthodox witches was reduced to vassals, and Babylon officially entered the Dark Ages.
"I must go to the Kingdom of Roses up in the mountains to serve the wicked witches"
"Forget about me"
In the kingdom''s streets and alleys, husbands tearfully saying goodbye to their wives and daughters has be amon sight. Though they suffered and mourned, each of them chose to sacrifice themselves and resolutely walked into the jaws of death.
They knew that with their weak spirits, they would certainly die once those wicked witches finished indulging themselves.
Almost everywhere, you could see people saying their final goodbyes.
And such days would continue. In the kingdom of Babylon, a hundred men would be sacrificed every month.
In the Babylonian Kingdom, men no longer needed to work.
They only had one job: to procreate, and then procreate some more. They had beenpletely reduced to reproductive tools, and each man had at least a dozen wives. The man''s daily task was to frantically sow his seeds so that his dozen wives could give birth to more sons, who would then be offered to the Kingdom of Roses for the enjoyment of the evil witches.
But even so, in the future, women would far outnumber men in the Kingdom of Babylon, with a ratio of ten to one.
Such unbearable humiliation.
In the royal pce of Babylon.
Lilith sat listlessly on a bench by the entrance to the throne room; she was too ashamed to sit on the throne.
Before her were the sixteen male wizards who were about to be sent to the Rose Sect to be humiliated.
As orthodox wizards, they were different from ordinary males and could withstand the rampaging spiritual power of witches who were lost in ecstasy. This meant that they wouldnt die easily and would be tortured for a long time.
They would face unparalleled misery and be squeezed dry every single day.
"Ive wronged you all" Lilith sighed, smiling bitterly. "Especially you, Garfield."
The wizard Garfield was one of the strongest magicians in Babylon and was only slightly weaker than Lilith. He was the most handsome man in all of Babylon and was gentle and kind. Countless women in the kingdom had fallen for him and he had many secret admirers, but he strictly adhered to the Three Iron Laws of Magicians and stayed chaste.
Garfield had a gentle expression on his face as he sighed andforted Lilith. "It''s not your fault. The two of you are equally talented, but their wicked method of training is simply too fast. It''s only natural that she would be a Fifth Level witch before you."
Lilith fell silent and whispered, "I''ll try my best to be a Fifth Level witch and save you all. Ill repay her for this humiliation."
Garfield shook his head andughed bitterly. "Thats impossible. She let you remain on the throne instead of killing you because she knows that it''s impossible for you to surpass her. Her progress is much faster than ours!"
"And now that she has sixteen male wizards, Im afraid that her progress will be three or four times faster."
Garfield sighed.
He and Lilith had been lovers since childhood. They were childhood sweethearts who deeply loved one another and underwent the ritual to be magicians together. They survived taking in the blood of the Evil Eye, and from then on had maintained a loving rtionship without any real physical contact.
Their love was beautiful and pure.
This was a sacrifice that orthodox magicians had to make. The love between wizards and witches was a pure and chaste love. The guardian deities of Babylon had to sacrifice much in order to protect their kingdom.
And now, Medusa wanted to steal her lover, Garfield, and turn him into her concubine, how could Lilith not be angry?
Garfield sighed. "It''s alright. Leave the rest to me. I''ll endure her ministrations and find a way to change everything. Ill defeat that unimaginable monster!"
Lilith could do nothing but weep.
On this day, the entire nation was in mourning. Led by Garfield, sixteen wizards and one hundred ordinary men departed.
"Is this the will of heaven? Are we fated to die?" In the Babylonian throne room, Lilith murmured nkly.
The Kingdom of Babylon, year 265.
More than fifty years have passed since they lost the war.
After fifty years, thanks to the sixteen male wizards, Medusa sessfully broke through to the Sixth Level and reached the same terrifying height as the Three Witches of the past, living up to her title of Emperor of the Nation of Roses.
The Witch of Death Medusa, known throughout the world as the "Supreme Emperor who rules over Death", was now absolutely invincible!
After sixty years, Lilith fell further and further behind. Though she trained diligently, toiling for more than ten hours a day and pushing herself to the edge of madness, she was still a Fourth Level witch on the verge of breaking through to the Fifth Level.
The Rose Sect did whatever it pleased.
More and more orthodox witches joined their evil sisters everyday.
"The Rose Sect is the rightful sessor!" No one dared to respond.
"The legendary witch Circe was scorned in life, but after her death, history has proven that it was the other two witches who were in the wrong!" The traditional witches hid in remote corners of the world, and none dared to argue.
Their time was over, and history was gradually leaving them behind.
..
Xu Zhi: ???
Everything happened so quickly, he hadnt been able to react at all.
"So suddenly?"
"It''s only been a night or so; I only browsed the forums and matched wits with those guys, and suddenly, youre about to be done in by Circes forces? Are you not ashamed to face the Two Witches who once fought evenly against Circe?"
The evil witches have brought about a Dark Age. Their progress was certainly very fast thanks to their unorthodox techniques, but their tyranny stifled human potential, and the path of civilization has gone off the rails. Without orthodox witches to develop civilization, it would be very difficult for the alchemy that Xu Zhi desired to appear.
If this goes on, my cancer cannot be cured!
"I must search for a genius who can turn the tide." Xu Zhi felt a bit of a headache. There was so much that a Creator needed to worry about.
In the primordial era, Gilgamesh had appeared to lead his people out of their difficult situation.
In the era of decline following the Great Flood, there were the Three Witches to lead the people out of their predicament.
The current era however, had no sessor. No peerless genius had descended from heaven to be the great hero who would define this era.
After all, it was simply too difficult!
The Witch of Death Medusa, the "Supreme Emperor who rules over Death", was a terrifyingly powerful Sixth Level Legendary Witch, who could challenge her?
It was estimated that even the heights that Gilgamesh had once reached was only equivalent to a Seventh Level Epic Witch in the current system.
"I originally thought that Lilith would be able to recover; her shame would only push her to be stronger than ever. Climbing to the top after having fallen to the bottom is amon plotline in novels these days But even with her lover snatched away, she still hasn''t made a move after sixty years of silence."
Xu Zhiughed bitterly, but felt that this was only natural.
After all, though Lilith was indeed a genius, she was not the kind of astonishing genius who only appeared once every thousands of years. The gap between them would only grow ever wider.
And it wasnt likely that the Phoenix would be able to help either.
It still dwelled in the desert and was beginning to show a rudimentary measure of intellect. After taking over the world, the Witch Emperor Medusa had visited the desert once and got injured by the Phoenix as a result. She was horrified.
"How can there be such a terrifying creature in this world? Its clearly still an infant, but its already at the same frightening height as a Seventh Level witch. Could this be a newborn deity who came from heaven?"
Medusa was truly shocked. If the phoenix had meant to kill her, she would have died instantly; the difference of one level was huge. She silently returned to the royal pce and recuperated for several years.
Xu Zhi didn''t know what to say. Medusa had followed in Gilgamesh''s footsteps, and had begun to explore the world now that she was invincible under heaven. "Is there no hero who can save this world!? This is too unreasonable! Evil reigns and good is all but extinguished? Is there no justice in this world?"
Xu Zhi had a terrible headache, "My alchemical potions"
Lilith has already waited for sixty years, and things lookedpletely hopeless for her.
No peerless genius would appear to save the world, and it was now up to him to introduce a peerless genius.
"But how?" Xu Zhi frowned, "I need someone like Gilgamesh or the Three Witches, a one in a million talent with peerless wisdom and ability Only then can that person start his training from the ground up and still have hope of defeating a terrifying Sixth Level existence!"
But where could he find someone like that?
After pondering the issue for a moment, Xu Zhi calmly smiled. He had gotten an idea after peering into the smaller sandbox.
Didnt he have a Big Boss right here?
If one looked at his resume, then it almost seemed as if he had lived life aided by cheat codes. He was a genius with terrifying aplishments at only forty years old, and was a leader in the tech industry worth tens of billions of dors.
At this moment, this person was immersed in the game, and was trying his best to climb the tech tree within the sandbox as a farmer and scientist. "Good thing I have a backup n. Bro, please help me take care of this little problem I''ll let you enter my sandbox world and climb the tech tree to your heart''s content."
Chapter 53: The otherworld traveler in the magic world
Chapter 53: The otherworld traveler in the magic world
Xu Zhi had no choice.
Sixty years have gone by in therge sandbox. No hero had appeared to save the world and the orthodox witches were about to go extinct. He felt that he couldn''t wait any longer.
Also, "Future Skywhale" was exactly the kind of person that Xu Zhi was looking for. With his calm personality and his love of research, he was the very image of the ideal orthodox wizard that Xu Zhi wanted.
As for a certain idiot, although he also had frightening talent, Xu Zhi didnt even want to think about him. He was simply too erratic.
Xu Zhi murmured, "In this world, the era of the Three Witches is only the beginning, and the next era should be an era of Alchemy. Only then can I call this a truly great magic civilization Give me knowledge and I can move the entire world! True mages should be truth seekers who are passionate about research and alchemy. If you only cast spells, then how are you different from a hedge wizard?"
This worldwide crisis was the perfect opportunity to open the passage between worlds and introduce a visitor from another world.
Xu Zhi lightly smiled. To think that the hero of the third era would be an otherworld traveler.
What kind of waves would a genius scientist from the twenty-first century cause in the magic world in his orchard? What kind of alchemical life forms would he develop? Or would he be killed the moment he entered the sandbox?
..
Meanwhile, in a private vi.
Future Skywhale was still unaware that a certain shameless and deceitful Creator was plotting against him behind his back.
He said goodbye to the maid who brought him food and put on his VR sses again. After logging into the game, his vision turned pitch ck.
"Please evolve your eyes."
This time, he had chosen tomit suicide and start over as a single-celled organism.
As a renowned leader in the fields of science and technology, he had great prestige and has already reached the peak of his life. There was nothing he desired, and his life felt empty. Still, he was a person with an extremely high position in society and naturally had ways to entertain himself. When outside, he was a dignified middle-aged CEO who was admired by countless people, but in private, he was a game addict and an absolute whale.
When inside the game, he asionally let go of his dignity and joked around with others; no one knew who he was in real-life after all.
Over the years, he has lost interest in ordinary games, but when he encountered this unimaginably advanced game with its miraculous technology, he had been extremely shocked.
Because of this, he had consulted experts from all walks of life, and became even more aware of how amazing this game truly was. It was like a second world, and all its data waspletely in line with reality!
He knew top professors in multiple fields of science, and had invested in countless research projects; no one would dare to offend him by turning him down if he asked for help. A team of scientists was quickly assembled and began modeling the evolution of species in real time.
Soon, he had in his hands an evolutionary blueprint that was more than a dozen pages long.
"Conjectures on Biological Engines and an Evolutionary Roadmap"
"I''m going to evolve into an engine and get an achievement reward. It''ll be quite interesting." Future Skywhale murmured. He was probably the only one in the world who would spend so much on an Online Game, even going so far as to hire a team of word-renowned professors to help him with his research.
Next, he spent up to ten hours evolving his species.
Soon, a green Slime appeared.
Its body was round, with no torso and no limbs. It only had a mouth, a pair of round eyes, and an "ahoge" on top of its head. The ahoge tentacle was extremely strong and rippled with muscles.
He looked like a ssic green Slime and was very cute and adorable. Thedies would love to have such a pet.
He was the ideal species designed by true professionals in the field and was both practical and good-looking.
As a gamer, he was one of those people who paid a great deal of attention to appearances and spent a lot of money on skins!
"Bro, I''m finally done, can you take me back home?"
He had trouble moving around and could only ask Akinas Speedster beside him to carry him back on his delicious Pallbearer Chicken.
Akinas Speedsterughed. "What a cute creature. Youre amazing! It''s just like a Slime you often find in starting areas in ssic RPGs. So, I think you should call it a Starting Chicken."
This idiot!
Pallbearer Chicken, Starting Chicken Are you that into weird names?
Future Skywhale didn''t even bother to pay attention to him. He shook his head and said: "Im not as amazing as you. You developed the Pallbearer Chicken all by yourself, while I hired more than a dozen experts in the field to help me with my research."
Each person was talented in their own way.
Obviously, Akinas Speedster was a genius when it came to evolutionary theory. Among Future Skywhales friends, there were many professors who had been impressed when they learned of Akinas Speedsters aplishments and wanted him to be an assistant in theirboratory.
Unfortunately, Akinas Speedster was hopelessly addicted to this game and had turned down the opportunity to be a prestigious professor.
As for Future Skywhale, evolutionary theory was not his area of expertise and he could only find others to help him. He was a genius in the field of mechanics, electronic chips, and machine design; that was how he had built a huge tech-based business empire.
"Bossman, do you want me to put you in the wooden car you built?" Akinas Speedster asked.
"Do it."
Akinas Speedster nodded. Many yers had gathered around them to watch.
"Wow! Will this be the next creature to get an achievement?"
"It''s possible!"
"It''s so cute! Thest one was delicious, while this one is so cute, they all have their own characteristics."
This round and cute creature was ced in a ready-made wooden car.
Where the engine should be, there was a crude turbine designed specifically to be operated by tentacles.
Whew!!!
The Slime started spinning the turbine.
Like the Evil Eye, it had a simple structure that was extremely specialized. It existed only to eat and spin the turbine.
Boom!
The wooden car gradually began to move.
Sitting in the driver''s seat, Akinas Speedster became super excited and gripped the driving wheel. "Bossman, youre too amazing! Spin it faster, I want to show off my driving skills! Watch my 360 degrees turn!"
The Slime took the ce of an engine and was only responsible for providing power. Naturally, the car needed a driver.
"Bossman, go to second gear!"
Future Skywhale nodded, and spun the turbine harder with his tentacle. The speed of the car instantly rose.
"Third gear!!!"
The speed of the wooden car rose again. Whooping excitedly, Akinas Speedster performed a beautiful drift.
The surrounding yers were stunned, and the number of posts on the forum went up like crazy.
Haruko Loves to Learn: "Too hardcore! The cars speed ispletely voice controlled! Even modern cars cant do that yet. Youve transcended modern technology! (?)"
Hands Off: "This engine has amazing potential! While other engines run on gasoline, your engine runs on meat and vegetables. You no longer have to worry about the environmental pollution caused by gasoline. Its super eco-friendly! Your bio-car is far ahead of the times!"
Cerebral Bluff: "The Bossman is gradually losing sight of his original goal. Didnt he want to evolve into a skywhale? Look at him now, he ispletely addicted to climbing the biotech tree and spends all his time researching cars."
Cute Girl who wants to Evolve into a Dragon: "Hes clearly got his priorities straight. Look at that muscr arm! That arm is ten times stronger than any arm in history! Its enough to make any woman swoon! (?)"
An animated discussion started. This really was too amazing.
There was now a bio-car that surpassed modern technology? This game really had an amazing amount of freedom and infinite possibilities
No wonder it was so hardcore, and only those with specialized knowledge could y.
At that moment, a notice appeared.
[Global Notice: Congrattions to the yer Future Skywhale''. His bio-engine has great potential and has gained him an achievement reward.]
Everyone was excited. It really worked.
Future Skywhale stopped pulling on the turbine and the car gradually stopped.
The three options from before have also appeared before him.
One, make the Slime the initial starting race.
Two, get a permanent game ount.
Three, start a second life.
..
Everyone was excited about his decision.
After a moment''s hesitation, Future Skywhale quickly made his choice. He had already made up his mind long ago.
While the first option was indeed amazing and would save him a lot of work, he felt that it would be a waste to pick it.
This game was super realistic, and if you changed the terrain, then that change would be preserved by the system. Furthermore, after your King dies, the remaining members of your species would still remain in the sandbox as an untamed species.
Though they would quickly go extinct without anyone to direct their evolution, he could still raise a bunch of "engines" in his yard even after death. Even if he would no longer be able to control their evolution, they should still be useful.
"Unlike the Pallbearer Chicken, this creature only has a single function. It would bepletely pointless to make a species that cant even move around my starting race." Future Skywhale murmured. "The second option might be the most attractive one for ordinary yers, but it''s redundant for me. With my abilities, I have no fear of being eliminated"
His eyes gradually drifted down towards the mysterious third option: Start a second life.
"A second life, huh?" Future Skywhale took a deep breath. While the term second life may be meaningless to others, it touched something deep inside him. When he saw this option on Akinas Speedsters livestream, he had instantly made up his mind to get an achievement reward. "I''ve already reached the peak in my current life, and everythings so boring "
"I hope you''ll give me a pleasant surprise."
He silently selected the third option.
Chapter 54: That Time I Got Reincarnated as a Slime
Chapter 54: That Time I Got Reincarnated as a Slime
The moment he pressed the button, a dialog box popped up in front of his eyes.
Please arrive at the location designated below to break through the worlds barrier and travel between worlds
What is this?
When he saw these words, Future Skywhale was dumbfounded.
The inte turned lively with discussion. Everyone had been curious about the third option and were very surprised by these words.
"Break through the worlds barrier and travel between worlds?"
"What''s going on here! Does this mean that there''s another world?"
The oddly shaped yers raised a ruckus in the sandbox. They were super excited.
Meanwhile, Future Skywhale had led his Slime species to the designated location with the assistance of other yers.
After they arrived, a deep blue vortex filled with starlight appeared before them. It looked like a portal.
"Wow! Is this a portal?"
"Is this a hidden questline? A new map?"
This was the underground water pipe that Xu Zhi had used to enter therge sandbox as the God of Wisdom during the era of the Three Witches.
Previously, the Tyranis Hive Mind had concealed it from the yers, and they could not see it.
At this moment, it was a"Passage between Worlds" and naturally had various morous special effects added to it.
"New map!"
"It turns out that after creating a species with potential, you can lead your species to a new world!"
"Unbelievable, there are other maps in this game world!"
Under everyones envious gaze, Future Skywhale led his species into the world connecting vortex and headed to the new world.
It was pitch ck.
Future Skywhale led his species through the long tunnel between worlds.
The small white pipe buried by Xu Zhi was dozens of meters long; for ant-sized creatures, this was a considerable distance to travel.
"It''s so dark."
It was quite difficult for Slimes to move around. They could onlyunch their chubby bodies forward one hop at a time by using the ahoge tentacles on top of their head to hit the ground. It made for quite an adorable scene.
After traveling for an indeterminable amount of time, light gradually appeared in front of him.
Wow.
Continuing forward, he saw a verdant great forest. Giant ancient trees grew densely packed together, towering towards the sky like pirs of heaven. Beneath their boughs, the world was concealed in shadows. Flocks of birds flew through the deep blue sky.
[Warning: Please fully ustom yourself to this world. Henceforth, your identity is that of a natives, and anything that reveals that youre not of this world will be erased.]
"What a beautiful view."
Future Skywhale led his Slime species and hopped through the forest. He was very shocked: "This ce is different from our primitive world with its primitive species. It has a well-developed andplete ecosystem."
"Could it be that Ive really traveled to a different world, along with my species and my livestream system?"
He couldn''t help but think of the webnovels he has read in the past.
.
At this moment, Xu Zhi was sitting on a chair by the yards entrance with his legs crossed, leisurely eating an apple. "That small water pipe I buried underground to link the two sandboxes has finallye in handy."
Future Skywhale was so excited to set foot in a new world. Little did he know that this was all a plot by an unscrupulous Creator.
Xu Zhi naturally expected yers to one day enter the sandbox with their species when he left the cryptic third option of Starting a second life, but he didnt think that it would happen so soon.
"This is a very real issue, I cant personally bring every species with potential into the sandbox like I did with the Evil Eye, right?
After all, a giant like him appearing in the sandbox was too noticeable!
When he had entered with the Evil Eye, the world was still recovering from a mass extinction; the poption was sparse, and no one noticed him. The Phoenix and the Pallbearer Chickens could fly, and he only had to throw them into the sandbox.
But now?
He couldnt just throw the Slimes in, and it wasnt practical for a giant like him to bring them into the sandbox with his own hands.
This led to Xu Zhis idea of making the yers lead their species into therge sandbox themselves.
It could also be considered a nice extra perk.
The lifespan of their evolved creatures was only twenty or thirty years, which was equivalent to a few hours in reality.
There was nothing wrong with letting them enjoy themselves for a few hours. Because of their short lifespan, they wouldn''t be able to make any big waves in therge sandbox, and if they do happen to lead their species to the top and advance civilization, then Xu Zhi would wee it.
Furthermore, after they died, the species they left behind would still be able to reproduce.
"In therge sandbox, a day is equivalent to a hundred years, but the Hive Mind has assured me that elerating the yer avatars bodies and brain cells wouldnt damage their souls."
In other words, they would be able to experience twenty to thirty years in the sandbox while only a few hours passed in reality.
Xu Zhi frowned slightly. "But how do I get Future Skywhale to side with the righteous orthordox witches instead of the evil witches?"
This was a difficult problem.
As Xu Zhi pondered, he saw a scene y out in therge sandbox and was utterly shocked.
Words failed him when he saw the current situation of the Slime species, and he had a truly odd expression on his face. "It looks like I no longer need to guide him. Future Skywhale now has a deadly grudge against the evil witches!"
..
In the middle of the lush forest .
Towering trees and exotic nts were everywhere. The nt life was dazzlingly colorful, and butterfly-like creatures flew about. It was a dreamy and beautiful wondend, a brand new alien world.
Future Skywhale slowly walked around for a while to make sure that it was safe, then decided to start livestreaming so that everyone could see this beautiful scenery.
[Due to the difference in the flow of time between the two worlds, you cannot livestream. A single day in heaven is a hundred years on earth]
The passage of time is different?
A single day in heaven is a hundred years on earth.
Does this mean that a hundred years in this game is only a single day outside?
Future Skywhale got excited. Could this miraculous virtual reality effectively extend your life?
"That''s impossible!!!"
Future Skywhale trembled, his mind nk.
He even exited the game and took off his VR sses, and was stunned to discover that while several hours had passed in the game, in reality, he had just entered the tunnel between worlds less than ten seconds ago, and everyone was still excitedly discussing it.
Scary! Its like Ive only just entered!
Future Skywhale shuddered, and hastily re-entered the game.
A few minutes outside was several days inside the game. What if his species and his in-game body died during that time? How could he tarry outside for even a minute?
"This is truly a second life! My Slime species has a lifespan of just over a decade, about the same lifespan as an engine. But even if I live out my entire life in the game, only a few hours would have passed outside, and everyone would still be discussing me.
He kind of regretted evolving his species to have such a short life span!
Still, gaining an extra decade or so of life is reason enough to celebrate. Ill enjoy life as a Slime in another world!
"This game is too amazing! I can''t praise it enough!"
Future Skywhale led his species and slowly explored the forest, while silently making ns in his mind. "There should be civilized races in this world. My Slime species is the weakest species in ssic fantasy, but under my leadership, well inevitably be strong enough to stand at the top of this world. Perhaps, Ill even find a way to extend my life in this world. "
He was confident and felt that his species had enough potential.
His Slimes may be unintelligent and low-leveled creatures, but everything would be fine as long as he could control them.
What were these Slimes?
They were bio-engines.
With his knowledge, there were many machines that could be made as long as he had an engine.
After half a day, under the leadership of Future Skywhale, they were gradually beginning to leave the giant forest when they suddenly heard the sound of people talking before them. It seemed to be a group of women.
"Someonesing!"
Future Skywhale was wary.
He didn''t know what the otherworld was like, whether they were friend or foe, and tried to avoid them. After all, he only had one life. But, it was obviously toote; those people were frighteningly sharp, and instantly noticed him.
A group of beautiful women wearing rose red mage robes and holding wooden staffs slowly came out of the woods. They saw the group of strange creatures before them and instantly became excited. Unfortunately, Future Skywhale could not understand their foreignnguage at all.
"Ournguages are different, I can only pretend to be an unintelligent wild creature and wait and see what happens." He made his "Slime King" blend into the group of innocently bouncing Slimes.
"What kind of creature is this? Weve never seen it before?" The group of Rose Sect witches were shocked and pleasantly surprised. "What an adorable, cute little creature."
"How about we make this creature our familiar?"
"Indeed, look at this tentacle, it''s very simr to our traditional familiar, the Evil Eye"
Unlike orthordox witches, in the Rose Sect, the evil witches faction, every single witch would adopt a familiar.
This familiar was naturally the Evil Eye, and would help them with their training. This was their shortcut to bing stronger.
After all, ordinary men couldn''t handle them, and only Evil Eyes which had the same mental strength as them could withstand their ecstatic outbursts, and help them grow stronger through sexual release.
"I wish we had a male wizard who wouldn''t die; well grow stronger that much faster. But there are so few of them, theyre reserved for witches who are at least Level Four or Five."
"We low-leveled witches can only train with our familiars, the Evil Eyes The men offered by the Babylonian Kingdom are not something we can hope to acquire. And now, these creatures may be able to rece those slimy and disgusting Evil Eyes. After all, theyre so much cuter and look absolutely adorable"
With their wooden canes in hand, the witches looked innocent and cute as they animatedly discussed right in front of Future Skywhale.
Hiding among the Slimes, he felt happy and surprised, "Hmmm, they look friendly and seem to like my adorable Slimes. I should be alright, right?"
Chapter 55: Elizabeth’s Coven
Chapter 55: Elizabeths Coven
However, what happened nextpletely overturned his worldview.
The exuberant witches started experimenting on the spot and began to practice their meditation with the Slimes, their rampaging spiritual power killing them one after another.
After all, these Slimes didn''t have the unique spiritual quality of the Evil Eyes. They were the weakest of magical creatures and could only be used once like those pitiful men.
"Oh my God! These are witches, right? This is a world dominated by witches"
Future Skywhale who was hiding among the Slimes trembled in fear. He dreaded being found by those witches.
In the end, he cleverly took advantage of theirck of attention and yed dead, hiding himself among the Slimes that had been r*ped to death. Thanks to that, he could escape that kind of brutal torture. Had a witch treated him like that, there was no way his sense of dignity would have survived.
If he had been a man, he might have been willing, but he was a Slime now!
The witches resumed their discussion.
"Yes, the cultivation speed is not bad. I feel like my bottleneck to bing a Third Level Witch is loosening. Though each of them can only be used once, theyre so much better than those slimy and disgusting Evil Eyes Weve killed enough of them, let''s bring them back and try to breed them."
"This is a great discovery, we''ve found a species that can rece the Evil Eye." The group of witches chattered on. They were very excited. "Our mentor, the great Level Five Witch Adeline, will reward our ss."
They chattered on as they walked away.
Behind them, Slime corpses littered the ground. It was an extremely miserable scene.
Only Future Skywhale who was ying dead was spared.
"Those girls were wearing witch robes, could it be that this is a witch''s world? But those were definitely wicked witches. They were so slutty, dark, evil, and downright shameless! To do such an evil thing to a creature that cute!"
Future Skywhale was grief-stricken!
He hadnt expected this. He had just arrived in this world with his species, but before he could lead them to dominate the world, theyve all been captured, and he was now a king left with no subjects.
He recalled the jokingment that a yer had made earlier:
"Hes clearly got his priorities straight. Look at that muscr arm! That arm is ten times stronger than any arm in history! Its enough to make any woman swoon! (?)"
He broke down crying.
Those witches were swooning all right. Was this fate?
I will never mention this dark history to anyone, ever!
A thousand yearster, the Spear of Witchcraft recorded thus:
[The Kingdom of Babylon, year 301. The most mysterious existence among historys great mages, the enigmatic great emperor Grantham who ruled over Alchemy and the Gate of Truth, appeared for the first time in the Bolkara great forest. To this day, no one knows what race the Emperor of Alchemy truly belonged to, or why he hated the wicked witches so much!]
.
Haha!!!
"That''s tragic."
Xu Zhi couldn''t help butugh out loud. Heughed so hard that his stomach cramped up. "Before, it was Evil Eye Tentacles PLAY, now it''s Slime Tentacles PLAY."
Shortly after the evil witches were gone, a couple of women in gorgeous ck witch robes came out of the lush woods. "They''re gone now. How could they harm such adorable creatures? Oh, there''s still one lucky survivor?"
Another groupsing!
They noticed that I was ying dead!
I''m done for!
Future Skywhale had given up, but these witches were different from the other ones and surreptitiously brought him home with them.
They were obviously much poorer, and were packed together in a small room as they discussed adopting him. In the end, he became their pet.
During his time as a pet, he listened to the witches talking and secretly learned thenguage of this world.
After all, he wasn''t Xu Zhi.
Without the Tyranis Hive Mind to help him trante, he could only learn theirnguage from scratch, and in doing so, he discovered that this world had a miraculous power called magic, and those women could use all kinds of magical spells. It was truly unbelievable.
Three years passed by, and he gradually learned that worlds nativenguage.
But as a pet, he naturally had an extremely difficult time.
"This game is too hardcore. You have to eat, drink, sleep, and even learn the localnguage from scratch just like youd learn a foreignnguage on Earth. It''s truly another world And whats even more hardcore, your sense of pain, along with the five senses, are forcefully set to 100 percent! This is truly a second life. If I die here, the pain will be the same as in reality, and if I am tortured and skinned alive by the natives, then I will ."
This made him very cautious with his life, and he gradually came to understand the workings of this world.
In this world, evil witches were in charge, and men had a tragically low status. The destitute witches before him were a group of orthodox good witchesposed of only seven girls, who called themselves members of "Elizabeths Coven."
This was their secret hideout where they kept him as a pet.
They formed their own coven, supported each other, and swore to fight against the tyranny of the Rose Sect!
But in Future Skywhale''s eyes, their aspirations were only theughable dreams of naive little girls. After all, he knew how weak these witches were: the strongest among them, Elizabeth, was only a Level Two Witch.
On this day, these seven cute little witches had once again gathered in their coven to discuss matters.
Melly, a cute little blonde witch with bright blue eyes, started: "Elizabeth, have you heard? In the Rose Kingdom, the Slime has be the second creature after the Evil Eye to be officially recognized as a familiar which can be used by those evil witches to cultivate their magic."
Elizabeth, a tall and slim girl with ck eyes and ck hair, excitedly replied: "Although Slimes can only be used once, their cute appearance makes them super popr, and while theyre extremely weak, they have amazing reproductive capabilities and you can find them bouncing around everywhere in the wild. Unlike with men, you dont have to worry about them going extinct, and can buy them for ten Rose Coins each."
"Isn''t that super cheap? A lot of spellponents are a dozen or so Rose Coins. My trainee wizard''s staff costs three hundred Rose Coins and can buy thirty Slimes!"
"I heard that it was because of the Slime''s appearance that the demand for men from our Kingdom of Babylon has eased up a lot. Lady Lilith said that the appearance of the Slime has saved the Kingdom of Babylon."
"Thats right. The Slime species is truly our savior. With their simple makeup, its like they were born to help those evil witches cultivate their magic."
The group of little girls chattered on merrily.
..
O my kin!
We came to conquer this foreign world and found a new dynasty, but who knew
Listening to them, Future Skywhale, who was normally a calm and level-headed middle-aged uncle, waspletely devastated!
Havent I already been shamed enough? As an exalted otherworld traveler, my species ended up like THIS. And now youre even calling me your goddamn Savior, thanking my species for suffering on your behalf, and easing the pain and suffering of your men?
I want to be the Messiah, but not like this!
Future Skywhale felt that it was finally time to speak up. "Help me. I can lead you in the fight against the evil witches. Together, we can save you orthodox witches as well as my own Slime species!"
This Slime can talk?
At that moment, all the witches gathered in the room were stunned.
Chapter 56: The Level Four Slime Wizard
Chapter 56: The Level Four Slime Wizard
The strange green Slime they picked up three years ago can talk?
And it was even saying that it would save the orthodox witches as well as its own Slime species from the evil witches?
The witches were stunned for several long seconds. Their surprised expressions were very cute. While these lovable young witches have secretly formed a coven to fight against the evil witches, and had the great ambition to rebel against tyranny, in reality, they were still quite inexperienced in the ways of the world.
This was the first time theyve ever encountered a sentient creature that was not human.
Melly''s mouth opened into a cute O shape. She shouted out loud: "Wow! Could it be? Are you the intangible and formless god of wisdom from the legends, the thrice exalted Hermes?"
The young witches were very excited.
The legendary Mercury, the heavenly god of wisdom, could take the form of any living creature tomunicate with the people on earth.
Elizabeth, the leader of this group of girls, was rtively dignified and mature. She hurriedly knelt down respectfully and said: "Great God of Wisdom Mercury, have you descended from heaven to save your humble subjects?"
Future Skywhale smiled, and was just about to nod and admit that he was the God of Wisdom. He was quite fine with pretending to be a god.
But at that moment, Elizabeth suddenly reconsidered and shook her head. "Impossible! How could the great God of Wisdom almost be humiliated by those witches like that? You even had to y dead to escape, and we had to bring you home?"
Future Skywhale instantly found himself in an awkward situation.
Whatever happened to the usual tropes? Everyone else gets to pretend to be a god when they travel to a different world
Why is it when its my turn, I get turned into a captive, my Slime species get abused by witches, and I have to live in misery? Even when I try to pretend to be a god, my lie gets instantly seen through. So unfair!
He could only stiffly move his lips and speak the truth: "I really can help you all."
Elizabeth, however, shook her head andughed bitterly. She tenderly picked him up and petted him. "Little Slime, you have seen too little of the world. You simply do not know how terrifying Medusa can be. Shes known as The Absolute Empress Who Reigns Over Death and has surpassed even the Three Witches over the years. You really think you can defeat her?
"Yes, that''s right. I will be the one to defeat the Great Empress Medusa!" Future Skywhale confidently replied. "You dont know this yet, but we Slimes have terrifying potential as a species. Under my leadership, we will break the chains of oppression imposed upon us by the Rose Kingdom of Witches!"
Pfft!
"Such an adorable little cutie."
"His boastful appearance is also quite handsome. Look at that silly little feeler twitching!"
The group of young witchesughed andughed as they looked at the round and cute little creature. Their radiant expressions were lovely to behold.
Melly alsoughed. She hugged the round and soft Slime, pressing him into her bosom, and began to pinch and squeeze him teasingly. "Your species is simply too small and weak. You can only hop around and are no match for even the weakest of creatures. Your only use is to help those witches with their training, and you say you guys have potential?"
These past three years, there naturally have been people who tried to integrate the blood of the Slime. After much struggle, someone finally seeded, and grew an ahoge on their head. Though very small, this silly looking strand of hair had frightening strength; but other than that, this person waspletely useless.
Slimes were simply too small and weak!
"You guys simply do not understand, I have an extremely strong body structure. Especially this feeler, its the root of us Slimes strength! We rely on it for our survival." Future Skywhale looked around at the giggling witches and hurriedly continued: "It is the essence of our race."
"Right, right. We understand now. Your structure is very strong, especially this Slime feeler. It is the root of your power, your guarantee for survival" Melly''s small face was flushed. "It is also the essence of your race!"
Future Skywhale: ".."
He waspletely unable to get through to them. What a headache!
I did not create this special body type in order to be a sex toy!
His current n was to obtain a sample of the "Blood of the Evil Eye", assimte Evil Eye genes, and be a slime thats capable of studying this worlds magic system and bing a wizard.
It wasnt only for the sake of getting stronger. After all, his natural life span was little more than ten years.
It had taken him more than three years to adapt to this word and learn itsnguage. He had no time to waste.
If he could not assimte a second gene and practice magic, he would soon die.
"Oh? You want to practice magic even though youre a Slime?"
The witches looked at one another in disbelief.
Suddenly, Elizabeth spoke in a low voice: "Alright. Melly, how much money do we have left in our treasury?"
Melly anxiously raised her voice in reply: "Elder sister, no! Weve worked so hard to save up money over the years so that you could break through to the Third Level."
Elizabeth, however, shook her head. "I may be the most talented witch among us, but Im still far toocking. I can at most be a Level Three Witch in this lifetime. Why not let the Slime do as it wishes? After all, it belongs to all of us and is a beloved pet to everyone in our coven.
The witch sisters looked at the cute Slime, then looked at each other uncertainly.
Melly was silent for a moment. "We still have 3521 rose coins left."
Elizabeth thought for a moment then said: "A sample of the Blood of the Evil Eye'' costs 300 rose coins, one Potion of Magic Compatibility'' costs 800 rose coins, one Potion of Blood Compatibility'' costs 1300 rose coins, and one Potion of Blood Stabilization'' costs 1400 rose coins. We must find a way to collect more money."
"That''s too much, we can''t afford it."
The room grew agitated.
These potions were created during the era of the Three Witches and perfected byter generations to increase the sess rate of assimting the Blood of the Evil Eye, ushering in the golden era of witches.
But when these girls became witches, they could not enjoy such luxury. They only had a Potion of Magic Compatibility'' of the lowest grade and had to risk their life to pass the test.
Elizabeth shook her head. "If were doing this, then were doing it right. These potions are necessary to raise the sess rate. The rate of mortality when assimting the Blood of the Evil Eye is simply too high. Us women have it rtively easy. Its ten times higher for men. As for Slimes, this has never been done before, and the sess rate is probably even lower than that of mens. We must give it our all.
"But, if the Slime dies, then all our savings over these past years would be." Melly and the others argued.
Future Skywhale anxiously followed their discussion.
He was confident that he would ovee all difficulties and seed in life thanks to his trump cardthe Slime engine. But first, he had to be given the chance to take the first step.
He hurriedly spoke: "Everything will be alright. Trust me. I am the King of the Slimes whos destined to be the mightiest being in the world in the future. I am the Sovereign Mage Emperor of the next generation!"
"I believe you, King of the Slimes."
Elizabeth slowly picked him, smiling gently. "In the future, when youve be the Sovereign Emperor of the entire wizarding world, what would be a good title for you? Let''s see. since you''re so cute, how does Adorable King'' sound?"
Future Skywhale was silent for a moment.
He could tell from their words that they still did not believe him.
However, he would prove himself to them.
After three years in this other world, he has thoroughly integrated himself into this new life, and even if he was only treated as a pet, he has formed an attachment to these kind and lovely young witches.
Ten dayster, after experiencing unprecedented pain, Future Skywhale sessfully survived taking in the "Blood of the Evil Eye", gaining the second gene that would allow him to practice magic.
Just one month after that, he graduated from being a Junior Trainee Wizard, and became a Level One Wizard.
"A Level One Wizard! Its only been one month!"
"So extraordinary!"
The witches were ecstatic.
From then on, this coven of lovely and innocent young witches no longer treated their secret hideout as a ce for idle chatter over a cup of tea. They remembered their original dream, and devoted themselves to gathering resources for Future Skywhale.
The seven of them worked themselves to the bone, forming a team to fight the giant beasts in the great forest in order to raise money to take care of their Slime!
They themselves did not not use any magic resources, and gave everything to Future Skywhale.
Future Skywhales days with them were spent in cheerfulughter, and he engraved the kindness they showed him deep in his heart. He understood that he had to bide his time as he grew strongerhe was not like those idiot main characters who thought nothing of risking their lives in another world even when they were still weaklings!
So what if he was a leech?
He was perfectly happy to be a leech!
As someone whos spent a long time in the business world, Future Skywhale had no shame.
But, the difficulty of going up in level increased exponentially the further you were along as a wizard. One yearter, Future Skywhale was a Level Two Wizard. Seven yearster, Future Skywhale was a Level Three Wizard.
At the twenty years mark, Future Skywhale reached Level Four as a wizard.
At this level, he could already be considered to be among the upper echelons of the Magic World.
After all, the ruling witches of the Rose Sect were only Level Five, even if a Level Five witch could ughter a great number of Level Four witches and wizards.
But Future Skywhale was different. He was a Level Four Slime Wizard with maxed out proficiency in mechanical engineering, and had the ability to challenge those of a higher level. He could fight against Level Five mages!
Chapter 57: A Conversation with the Ruler of Babylon
Chapter 57: A Conversation with the Ruler of Babylon
But now that he was a Level Four Wizard, he has started to feel ufortable.
"In those girls eyes, I am still a Level three Wizard. They simply do not know that I have reached the Fourth Level a year ago. Theyre only Level Two Witches and it has been difficult enough for them to gather enough resources for me to reach Level Three. Now that Ive reached Level Four, Ill need toe up with a secret n by myself."
"Elizabeth and the girls were amazed by my talent, but thats only because theyve seen too little of the world."
Future Skywhale frowned and shook his head bitterly. "I may have superior talent, but its still far inferior to that of the Three Witches of yesteryear. Even whenpared to the likes of Lilith or Medusa, the most gifted women of the current era, Im still slightly inferior. If I train the normal way, Ill never catch up to them. But, I have my own strong point, and I haven t wasted my forty plus years in this world. Ive finally seeded in climbing to the top of my tech tree!"
He slowly turned his gaze to the object before him. This was the mechanical lifeform he had built in secret.
It had the figure of a slender male three meters in height, with a round shield in his left hand and a dark blue staff in his right. His skin was white as snow, his face divine. Stars glittered on his dark blue mage robes. This man looked like a god out of Norse mythology.
He may appear to be human, but was in fact a construct made from the sturdy bones of giant beasts. Countless runes and sigils of enchantment were inscribed on the constructs surface, forming circuit diagrams that looked both esoteric and mysterious, radiating a profound sense of danger.
"In my original world, as a world ss talent in mechanical engineering, it took me forty years to create my high-techpany. My progress in this other world has been slow and difficult, but after more than thirty years, Ive gained a rudimentary understanding of this worlds soul science and the fundamentals of spiritual power. Creating an alchemical life form based on science and technology is not difficult for me."
He lightly leaped up, entering the open hatch leading to the engine room located on the constructs chest, and started pulling on the bellows with his feeler. He poured his spiritual power into the control panel and manipted it like he would a magic staff.
Click!
The hatch slowly closed. A lithe and perfectly handsome man who stood three meters tall slowly walked out. "After today, almost no one will know that I am a Slime. Henceforth, my name is Grantham!"
"But, do I want to use this mechanical body to fight and level up by gathering the necessary resources to reach Level Four by myself?"
Future Skywhale thought for a moment thenzily rejected this idea. As a gamer who favored leisurely farming games, he hated violence. "It looks like Ill have to find someone else to leech off of, someone capable of providing for me."
That day, Future Skywhale walked into the royal pce of babylon.
He had great respect for this defeated monarch of legend. For the sake of preserving her nation, she had to keep quiet, reign in her temper while suffering humiliation, and even had to hand over her lover. This was not something an ordinary person could do.
After all these years, Lilith was still stuck at Level Five.
She was still an upright person, but obsession gued her heart. Since witches focus most on spiritual cultivation, she could only be forever stuck at the threshold beyond the Fifth Level, unable to step into the Sixth Level of legend to be a Legendary Witch.
Meanwhile, in the Rose Kingdom, many Level Five Witches have appeared over the years. They were all stronger than Lilith, and thus the kingdom of Babylon no longer had any hope of opposing them.
"If not for the appearance of the Slime, which eased up the pressure on our men, my kingdom might have already"
At this moment, Lilith was sitting on the golden throne of Babylon, wooden staff in hand. Her exquisitely beautiful face was full of grief.
Boom!
Out of nowhere, a man strode into the audience chamber.
He was tall, with a graceful and slender body; with staff and shield in hand, his figure was perfection personified, like a god out of myth.
"Who are you? You who stand three-meters tall, and have breached the defenses of my royal pce with none the wiser? How can there be such a tall and majestic human being?"
Lilith frowned slightly and silently measured Future Skywhales strength. He had the aura of a Level Four Wizard. There was still such a man hidden in the kingdom of Babylon?
Lilith was so shocked that she stood up from her throne. "How could we have missed a wizard?"
Boom!
Future Skywhale pulled on the bellows with his feeler. His aura exploded, shing with that of Liliths.
"This is. the strength of a Fifth Level Wizard." Lilith''s mind went nk, "How is this possible! Youre clearly a Level Four Wizard, how are you emitting the power of a Level Five Wizard?"
Future Skywhale held his silence for a moment. He knew well that his next words would bring explosive change to this world of magic with its primitive and rough use of energy. "This is the power of alchemy."
Future Skywhale stood tall in the audience chamber as he conversed with the mncholically beautiful monarch.
"During the age of the Three Witches, the thrice exalted god Hermes took the form of a ck raven and conversed with the people of Babylon, bestowing upon us the three great disciplines of Magic, Meditation, and Alchemy. The Three Great Witches could only uncover the mysteries of the first two disciplines.. but now, I have opened the Gate of Alchemy'' and know the truth of this world."
Alchemy!!!
Lilith''s mind went nk.
Legend has it that Alchemy was the most mysterious and esoteric discipline.
The god of wisdom Mercury once said that this mystical discipline could create life and was a shortcut to prying open the Gates of Truth. He who mastered Alchemy would gain the glorious Truth of all things, and know all that there is to know about this world.
"This means that this man before me possesses infinite wisdom. What the Three Witches have failed to aplish back then, he has actually"
Liliths gaze burned like molten mes. The hand which held her staff trembled violently.
"Our kingdom, finally." Her face was flushed with passion, as well as a hint of madness. In this man, she saw her nations only hope.
The Kingdom of Babylons only hope.
God has not abandoned us!
It was at this moment that the genre suddenly changed.
Future Skywhale opened the hatch, and a cute green Slime hopped down. The sight of its soft and cute feeler quivering passionately as it spoke was simply adorable. "Come now! Your majesty, grant me the power of the Kingdom of Babylon, and in your nations stead, I will help you all defy your sad fate! I will defeat that high and mighty Empress of Death, Medusa!"
Lilith: ""
What was this thing that just jumped off this man''s chest?
Was this the main body?
A Slime!?
Lilith''s mind went nk, and the final thought left in her mind was:
So there are some men who look like a mighty Level Four Wizard on the surface, but is in fact the weakest creature, a Slime!
Chapter 58: The Eve of the Storm in the Magic World
Chapter 58: The Eve of the Storm in the Magic World
After that day, Queen Lilith suddenly started reiming all resources necessary for magic cultivation for her own use.
Previously, in the Kingdom of Babylon, after Lilith had stopped making progress with her magic cultivation, she chose to stop consuming valuable resources and focus on raising new talents to take her ce. But that kind of genius was extremely difficult to find.
The orthodox witch with the quickest progress has only recently broken through to the Fifth Level, and could not even bepared to Lilith, who was a veteran Level Five Witch.
"The queen is reiming all those resources now, does this mean that shes about to make a breakthrough and be a Level Six Legendary Witch?"
"This is a great blessing for our Kingdom of Babylon!"
An old man burst into tears.
"We orthodox witches have hope again. As long as we have a Sixth Level Witch, it might not be impossible for us to oppose the Empress of Death, Medusa. After all, she hasn''t reached the Seventh Level either."
"The Epic Seventh Level only exists in theory! You think making such a breakthrough is easy? Back then, even the Three Witches could not reach this level before they died. The Empress of Death is not the only genius in this world. How can it be that easy for her?"
.
Future Skywhales existence had been perfectly concealed.
Everyone thought that it was Lilith who was going to make a breakthrough, and she was ruthlessly decisive in her actions. She exhausted the resources of the entire nation for Future Skywhales sake, and allowed him to peruse the texts left behind by the Three Witches as he pleased. Whatever demand he had, she met them without fail.
No one knew that everything she did was for the sake of this weakest of all monsters a Slime.
The Kingdom of Babylon, year 341.
Even after exhausting the nation''s resources, Lilith remained a Fifth Level Witch. The people of Babylon were all disappointed.
The Kingdom of Babylon, year 362.
Lilith once again consumed a huge amount of resources, but made no progress. The people''s expectations for her sank to its lowest point.
"Queen Lilith, why force yourself if you cannot break through? If we keep nurturing neers, a second genius could still appear in our Kingdom of Babylon."
"Thats right, even if we brute-force it, with all those resources, we could have forcefully raised several Fifth Level mages!"
That year, the Babylonian people werepletely disappointed with their great queen, Lilith.
The Kingdom of Babylon, year 381.
CRACK! !
A thunderbolt suddenly shed across the sky of the Kingdom of Babylon.
The people in the streets all looked up dazedly. Wind clouds were swiftly gathering in the originally clear sky, forming a whirling vortex.
"What is that!?"
Someone shouted out in a shocked voice.
Everyone was stunned. The people still inside all ran out; among them were even men holding children.
More and more clouds gathered in the originally cloudless sky.
"Are these dark clouds? Is it going to rain?"
At this moment, Lilith was standing on the roof of the Royal Pce of Babylon, wooden staff in hand. Enduring the oppressive pressure, she gazed up into the sky with much difficulty.
"No! Those are not wind clouds!" Lilith suddenly shivered. Leaning on her staff, she muttered:
"That is!!!. Thats actually!!!"
The mass of white clouds in the sky churned, turning inky ck. A delicate ck rose of immense size suddenly appeared, floating in the sky. Before this enormous rose that was formed from a vortex of converging wind clouds, a peerlessly beautiful woman in crimson witch robes stood. She looked positively tiny next to the giant rose and held in her hand a wooden mage staff decorated with rose motifs as she looked down upon the Royal Pce of Babylon from the sky.
"The Flower of Death."
The Empress of Death Medusa raised her staff of roses high, then pointed it down at the Kingdom of Babylon. The sky turned dark. Endlessly vast amounts of mana gathered, shaking the blue sky. The massive ck rose was poised to fall on the capital city.
Time stood still.
Violent winds howled, and a great force suddenly pressed down upon Lilith.
She shuddered, death had suddenlye without warning.
But the pressure suddenly disappeared in the next second.
With her crimson staff of roses in hand, Medusa was leisurely taking a stroll in the sky. After ncing at Lilith onest time, she finally left; her retreating back was full of loneliness.
"What a pity. To think that my former rival has fallen so low. I heard that you were gathering all the resources in your nation, and thought that you were going to reach the next level"
Her voice sounded from further and further away, until it was finally gone.
"In the era of the Three Witches, the three of them validated one another, but I, the Reigning Empress Medusa, am alone in this age. Ive dominated this world for over two hundred years, wishing in vain for a rival. Theres no peer I could turn to, and because of that, Ive been unable to reach the Epic Seventh Level. It is my great tragedy to be born into such a mediocre age."
The terrifying level of power she had just disyed was beyond that of even the Three Witches.
After the Three Witches had zed a trail to the Sixth Level, they were nearing the end of their lifespan and couldn''t reach the peak of the Sixth Level. Medusas oppressive pressure just now was simply too frightening.
"She haspletely surpassed the Three Witches! Although she has not yet reached the Epic Seventh Level of legend, her power is unfathomable." Lilith was shaking, blood flowing from her tense lips. "Can we really defeat this monster!?"
"II don''t know."
In a secret alchemyb in the pce, a chubby and cute slime wiggled the ahoge on top of his head and looked up hesitantly. "I used to think that I was almost there. Im already a Fifth Level Wizard. If I put on Grantham'' and am sitting in my flying fortress of alchemy, I believe that I can give the Three Witches a good fight, but against her Give me another ten years!"
"Ten years?"
Lilith was silent, but the light of hope zed bright in her eyes. "Then I will continue to bear the infamy, and fight to give you everything you need."
Ten yearster, the world will change!
Lilith''s eyes burned with fiery passion.
If the Kingdom of Babylons Dark Age, which hassted nearly two hundred years, could not be brought to an end, then only utter destruction awaited them!
The Kingdom of Babylon has bet everything on this Slime!
"This is the end of today''s research." Future Skywhale started hopping away. "I''m going back to the coven. Those girls will definitely be worried if they cant find their little magic pet."
Liliths body suddenly wobbled. Looking at his back, she mumbled: "Even though youve be this strong, why do you still ept those little witches taking you into their bosom, and let them knead you and rough you up as they please? Wheres your dignity as one of the mightiest beings in this world? Why are you still earnestly spending your days together with a bunch of Level Three Witches as their pet?"
"Because, that ce is my home." Future Skywhale innocently hopped his way out of the pce. "In both my previous life and this life, my rtives died early. They are my only family."
Lilith was silent.
She didn''t doubt his mention of "rtives", because it was true that the Slime family was being abused in the Rose Kingdom. This King of the Slimes had amon enemy with her.
"Home is it? I really envy those little girls, and I also envy you, King of Alchemy Grantham, for having precious people to worry about"
Setting aside her mncholy, Lilith smiled softly as she watched the cute little slime bounce away.
"Garfield, all these years, you''ve had a hard time too, right?"
She suddenly fell into a daze, and stared out the window nkly, looking up at the sky.
In her mind, Lilith tried to recall the knight who had always faithfully stood guard at her side, her former lover who was now the Royal Consort of the Rose Kingdom, Garfield.
"When, when everything is over" Crystal clear tear drops started flowing down her cheeks, and her face gradually became wet with tears. "Then I will step down from the throne of Babylon, and quietly retreat into the mountains and forests with Garfield to live a secluded life."
At this moment, a witch minister appeared behind her.
"Do you still want the next batch of resources to be sent to the pce?"
"Send them."
Lilith suddenly turned her head, revealing an expression that was as cold as ice.
The Ruler of Babylon was not allowed to weep.
.
Meanwhile, in Elizabeths Coven.
It was still the shabby little room from back then, and Elizabeth and the others were looking outside anxiously.
Suddenly, a cutely bouncing creature appeared in the streets outside.
"You are finally back!"
"Why must you wander around outside all day? It''s too dangerous."
"Yeah, yeah, you''re only a Level Three Wizard, and there are too many strong people outside. Why, just now, the Great Empress of Death Medusa showed up at Babylons Royal Pce. Her terrifying magic blotted out the sky, and she could have destroyed the entire royal capital in an instant. We were all so scared we almost burst into tears. We were so worried that you''ve run into some sort of trouble outside."
The cute little witches worriedly hugged the adorable Slime, taking him into their bosom and kneading him as they started to loudly argue .
"I''m fine, it was just a stroll."
Future Skywhale smiled brightly, full of adorable charm. The ahoge on his head swayed cutely.
No one, not even the little witches of this coven, knew how terrifyingly powerful their pet actually was. This cute little slime was the Kingdom of Babylonsst hope!
Chapter 59: There can only be war!
Chapter 59: There can only be war!
The Kingdom of Babylon, year 385.
The Kingdom of the Rose Witchunched an expedition into the "Nephthys Desert." They did not dare to offend the young deity of me who dwelled there, and only stayed on the periphery of the desert, poaching the deitys subordinates, the "poisonous magpies."
This was an extremely terrifying desert species that had poison strong enough to easily kill a Level 4 Wizard.
In the Rose Kingdom, the great Empress of Death ordered her subjects:
Assimte the "Blood of the Poisonous Magpie"!
On this day, under the supervision of powerful Fifth Level and Fourth Level instructors, the nation''s witch apprentices hurriedly set up alchemicalboratories and began experiments to create Potions of Compatibility of various types. It was a difficult and deadly endeavour, but they ultimately seeded in assimting the blood without dying.
The witches discovered that the "Blood of the Poisonous Magpie" was exceptionally malignant. Only women could survive taking it in, and furthermore, there were extremely noticeable side effects.
The women all turned into harpies.
Their bodies became hunched. Their arms grew feathers, turning into dark red wings that granted them the ability to glide. Their ws turned sharp, their bodies secreted virulent poison, and their temperament became extremely violent.
The moment they turned, they possessed terrifying powerparable to a Level Two Witch.
On this day, Empress Medusa visited the magicboratory. In the alchemyb, there were numerous colorful alchemical bottles and bubbling cauldrons emitting blue vapor.
She looked at the harpy in the cage and expressed her surprise: "So thats how it is? The blood of different magical creatures will bring about different changes to the body. The Blood of the Evil Eye affects the psyche and the human brain, thats why our appearance does not change. But the Blood of the Slime and the Blood of the Poisonous Magpie change external organs instead of the brain, causing the subjects to lose their humanity and transform into apletely new type of magical beastThese lowly creatures are deformed amalgamations, half beast and half man, thus we shall call them Beastmen."
The harpy in the cage screamed:
"Your majesty, you can''t do this to us! We witches have sacrificed ourselves for the kingdom and risked death to take in that blood. But not only are we not being rewarded for our sess, why do we have to be reduced to the lowest of creatures as well?"
"Because you are all too ugly. Women are supreme existences and have never been so ugly." The Great Empress Medusa coldly looked at them, and decisively turned away.
Thousands of yearster, "The Spear of Witchcraft" recorded thus:
[The Kingdom of Babylon, year 385. The evil witches of the Rose Kingdom in the mountains conducted bloody alchemical experiments, and used many types of Potions of Compatibility in order tobine humans with beasts. An extremely cruel and deformed creature was created as result of these experiments, and thus the Beastman was born. ]
The Kingdom of Babylon, year 391.
The Kingdom of Roses, where women reigned supreme, re-established very.
They once again divided society into many different sses. Witches reigned at the top and formed the nations noble ss, ordinary women came after and formed the upper ss, men weremoners and citizens of the lowest ss, and the Beastmen were ves.
When a woman killed a man, she only had to pay 300 rose coins.
When a woman killed a lowly Beastman, she only needed to offer half an Arrah (Trantors Note: Babylons equivalent to horses) aspensation.
In the same year, the "Nephthys Beastmen Kingdom" was established in the desert.
There were two major types of Beastmen living in the territory. They were the lowest of the low, providing the Rose Kingdom withbor and various magicalponents. Their bodies made for great alchemical ingredients.
This was a dark and tyrannical era in Babylonian history.
The Kingdom of Babylon, year 397.
In the Rose Kingdom, the Empress of Death ordered:
"Fifth Level Witch Adeline, go now to the Kingdom of Babylon and take over the throne."
Three dayster, in Babylons throne room.
Adeline, the sensually beautiful envoy of the Rose Kingdom, stood before the throne. She looked at Lilith sitting on her throne and sneered, "So this is the woman who fought against the Empress back then? The Rose Kingdom now has Eight Great Witches who have reached Level Five. I cant believe that the current you is so inferior even whenpared to the eight of us, who started out muchter than you."
Lilith remained silent while stiffly gripping her scepter.
"I''m here today because youre not providing us with enough men. The Empress is merciful, but that doesnt mean you can take advantage of her mercy."
Adeline coldly continued. "From now on, I willpletely take over the Kingdom of Babylons governance, and make sure that the country is fully operational as a ce for producing men."
Adeline was actually very excited.
There were many Level Five Witches in the nation. She was only favored by the Empress and granted this huge opportunity because her little witch disciples had discovered the Slime species back then. Thanks to that, she was now the ruler of a massive kingdom.
She was in charge of the Kingdom of Babylon which produced men.
Another confidant of the Empress was in charge of the Beastmen Kingdom which producedbor and alchemical ingredients.
There was absolutely no room for error when dealing with such an important duty. She had to do a better job than the other witch.
"You want me to hand over the throne"
Lilith''s expression turned ugly.
The faces of the ministers in the pce were full of despair.
All these years, Babylon has been barely hanging on by a thread as a nation. Was this finally the end?
Lilith looked bitter; extreme emotions flitted across her face, dyeing it a myriad of colors, but in the end, she chose to lower her head. "I, Lilith, choose to surrender, and hand over the throne"
"I, Lilith, choose to surrender, and hand over the throne"
"I, Lilith, choose to surrender, and hand over the throne"
.
This deration was spread throughout the kingdom in an instant through Adeline''s "Sound Ripple" magic spell.
"Your majesty!!"
Countless witches cried out in outrage.
"Our nation of Babylon, has finally"
In this moment of surrender, countless people all over the Kingdom of Babylon silently wept.
Countless staff bearing witches copsed to their knees, their spirit broken, despairing over their own powerlessness and ipetence.
This moment was exactly the same as when Lilith lost the war and surrendered to Medusa.
Meanwhile, in the covens shabby little hut, the little witches were also loudly weeping while hugging their cute little Slime; their lovely faces were full of tears. The seven of them fell to their knees.
"This is the end of our country"
"Our nation of Babylon has perished."
They helplessly sobbed, joined by the pedestrians in the streets outside. At this moment, they were all fellow countrymen.
"It''s okay." Future Skywhale hopped outside, waving the ahoge on his head. "Leave it to me. Its time for me to fulfill the promise I made to all of you."
.
In the throne room of Babylon.
Terrifying pressure suddenly descended from the sky.
"Such arrogance from a mere Level Five Witch."
The speaker had a quiet voice, mellow and sombre. "Lilith, you don''t need to do this anymore. Ive already reached this level, you don''t have to submit and buy time for me anymore."
"Who!!!"
Adeline''s face twisted. She turned to look at the slender and perfectly beautiful figure walking towards her. The man towered over her, standing almost three meters tall.
The silent pressure he radiated broke the mighty Level Five Witch.
Adeline couldn''t help but kneel down before him, a horrified expression on her face. "Youre a Sixth Level Wizard! I cant believe that theres still someone like you hidden in the Kingdom of Babylon!"
She wanted to escape, but it was toote ! !
An invisible force suddenly pressed down on her and knocked her out.
The power gap between each Level was simply too great. Back then, when Medusa reached the Sixth Level, she defeated hundreds of Babylonian witches all by herself, including the Fifth Level Witch Lilith.
"Youre a Sixth Level Wizard! I cant believe that theres still someone like you hidden in the Kingdom of Babylon!"
At this moment, through the Sound Ripple spell, Adeline''s words had already spread throughout the kingdom.
"Our Kingdom of Babylon had a Sixth Level Wizard?"
"We still had a hidden powerhouse?"
"It''s her majesty, Lilith! All these years, her majesty must have given all those resources to other people"
In the streets, the people of Babylon wept with happiness. Instantly going from despair to hope, from the depths of grief to the heights of joy these past few moments had been too eventful.
In Elizabeths Coven, the seven witches were nkly staring out the window. "Could it be No, thats impossible! It it''s just a Slime, just our little magic pet"
"It''s okay." Future Skywhale hopped outside, waving the ahoge on his head. "Leave it to me. Its time for me to fulfill the promise I made to all of you."
.
In the throne room.
"You shouldn''t hurry so" Lilith looked worried.
"Youve endured for long enough. Ive already reached Level Six." Future Skywhale sighed and stood up. "I will leave for the Rose Kingdom early tomorrow morning."
The surrounding witch ministers looked at one another. They still could not believe what had just happened.
"Your majesty Lilith, we actually had a hidden Legendary Wizard? Our savior is a man?"
"How can there be such a tall and perfect man? And hes even a legendary Sixth Level Wizard"
"What should we do now?"
The wizards and witches were full of excitement.
After nearly two hundred years, the Babylonian kingdom once again had a Sixth Level Legendary Wizard possessing invincible, world-suppressing might. This meant that they now had the power to fight back.
"What should we do now, you ask?"
"War! There can only be war!!"
Future Skywhale stood tall, a shield in his left hand and a staff in his right.
He swung his staff. Transparent circles of light rippled outwards. The magic spell "Sound Ripple" carried his deration throughout the Kingdom of Babylon.
"War! There can only be war!!"
"War! There can only be war!!"
.
In the streets, countless people looked up.
This moment was the same as when Lilith dered war back then.
History was quickly repeating itself, but the protagonist has changed.
.
In the living room of the empty Hall of Alchemy, countless slimes energetically lined up into orderly rows.
"Ten thousand Slimes will now board the war fortress."
Ta Ta Ta! !
Each Slime jumped into its assigned position.
These Slimes were mindless monsters of the lowest level. Naturally, there was no way for them to practice magic, but when treated as Slime motors, together, they formed a giant and fearsome engine that was tens of thousands horsepower strong.
"Today, under my leadership, we will wash away the shame of our species I have taken the blueprints of the J-31 fighter jet, and modified it to create an alchemical airship."
Future Skywhale strode into the alchemical airship, and the huge mechanical construct took flight.
On this day, countless Babylonians looked up and saw a massive beast flying in the sky. The entire kingdom was amazed.
Rumble!
A silveret streaked through the sky, leaving behind the unique rumbling sound of machinery in its wake.
.
The Balchik Mountain Peaks, the Nation of Roses.
The royal pcey hidden within the verdant rolling mountain range. Crimson carpets lined the pce floor and stone pirs carved with exquisite roses supported the buildings arched roof.
At this moment, there were many people standing in the throne room, powerful and beautiful witches of all types dressed in red robes. High up on the throne, a woman in gorgeous crimson robes suddenly stood up after looking into the distance.
"Interesting."
With that, she suddenly vanished, reappearing in the sky.
"What is this?" With a slight wave of her staff, an borate magic circle appeared in front of her, giving off a crimson glow.
"The Flower of Death."
Boom! !
In an instant, countless swirling ck clouds gathered in the sky, converging into a huge crimson rose. The sky turned dark. Day became indistinguishable from night.
"Gate of Holy Light!!"
On the magnificent alchemical airship, Slimes frantically pulled on their bellows. Kic energy was transformed intotent spiritual energy, and countless small magic staves were extended from the vast hull of the ship.
Rumble!
Energy from tens of thousands of staves gathered. Dazzling holy light permeated heaven and earth, piercing the churning ck clouds. It was as if Heavens Gate had opened in the Abyss.
The two grand magic spells swiftly collided.
The entire mountain range trembled and swayed. The earth itself shook. The countless subjects of the Rose Kingdom walked outside into the streets and looked up at the incredible sight in the sky above.
"Level Six!" Medusa suddenly turned her head.
There was some surprise in her eyes, but no hint of tension, as she silently observed the man emerging from the strange mechanical construct before her, this man who had the beauty of an angel.
"Ive finally lured you out. Tell me, are you the Kingdom of Babylonsst hope?"
Chapter 60: Forbidden Magic, Gilgamesh
Chapter 60: Forbidden Magic, Gilgamesh
"An interesting opponent has finally appeared before me."
Floating in the dark sky above, the peerlessly beautiful Medusa waved her staff. "Why havent you developed your own custom spells when you''re already at this level? Why are you still using spells from the era of the Three Witches? Behold!"
"Lily Carnation!"
The ground started emitting dark mist, which gathered together to form a towering ck nt.
This nt rapidly grew, sprouting countless branches and roots. Its height passed 10 meters, 100 meters, 300 meters until finally piercing the churning ck clouds above. Mystical ck roses swirled on its branches, each of themparable in size to the gigantic rose from before.
This was the real Flower of Death!
The alchemical airship shifted its stern, holy light zing from its hull. The transparent currents erupted, forming golden butterflies that fluttered in the sky; they gathered and converged, transforming into a verdant green tree that pierced the heavens.
"The Guardian of Spring!"
The signature spell of The Witch of Spring Cassandra disyed its might.
Light shed as ck roses shed against green tree and golden butterflies.
Rumble! !
The sound of metal shing against metal shook the sky. Violent winds howled and trees splintered as shockwaves from the conflict engulfed the verdant mountain range.
The heavens trembled and the earth groaned.
Throughout the Rose Kingdom, women gathered in the streets. They were all young and beautiful, with tidy appearances and gorgeous clothing, but at this moment, all of them were wailing. Their screams of pain and despair mixed together into a miserable chorus.
Countless Level Four and Level Five witches looked up in horror as they struggled to raise their magic staves, forming a barrier to protect the royal city from the aftershocks of the titanic battle taking ce in the sky above.
.
The Kingdom of Babylon.
A giant mirror made of countless mist droplets hung in the sky. The battle above the Rose Kingdom was projected on its rippling surface.
This was the Level Five magic spell "Mirror of Spring Mist" that all the witches in the Kingdom of Babylon havebined their efforts to cast. Normally, this intrusive scrying would certainly provoke the Rose Kingdom and bring terrifying consequences, but at this moment, they no longer cared.
This battle would determine the fate of the Kingdom of Babylon, and everyone had the right to know its oue!
"If we cannot win, then we will perish."
The people of Babylon all silently walked out into the streets. Their hands were sped in prayer as they looked up at the fierce battle projected in the sky. No one knew who had started it, but soon, they were all humming the mournful Symphony of Fate.
The urgent notes resounded throughout heaven and earth.
It was like the roar of a storm.
It was like the crashing rain.
Full of fervent passion.
This was the somber hymn of human destiny, a hymn to human courage!
..
Above the Royal Pce of Babylon.
All the witch ministers of the royal court were silent.
Their pretty faces were pale as they looked up at the deadly battle projected in the sky. It felt as if they could be ripped apart at any moment and they were unable to breathe from the sheer tension.
"So this is the power of the mightiest beings in this world, the power of Legendary Mages pushed to their limits?"
This was a battle beyond human ken. Perhaps, the only thingparable to it would be the war preceding the Great FloodGilgameshs war against Godthat had been recorded in the myths of ancient Sumer.
"We will definitely win."
Lilith gripped her staff tightly as she looked up at the terrifying battle in the sky. Her palms were full of sweat.
Scenes of her daily life with this cute and lively Slime yed out within her mind. She had thought she knew everything about him, but before she realized it, this cute and unassuming Slime had umted such terrifying power!
Aplicated feeling, equal parts pride and awe, surged within her.
Before she knew it, the boastful little Slime Wizard who had suddenly appeared in her throne room all those decades ago had reached such terrifying heights.
..
In the shabby little room of Elizabeths Coven.
Elizabeth looked at the frightening scene in the sky and shivered; the horrible and oppressive images chilled her entire body. She nervously covered her mouth with her hands, trying to keep herself from making a single sound. Behind her, herpanions gripped her arms tight.
"That''s our Slime!!"
"It''s our little magic pet!"
Melly yelled anxiously, her pretty face pale. "Its just a Slime! Only a Slime! But it''s now wearing its odd contraptions and fighting for our sake."
When she had peeked on him in the past, he had always been doing the weirdest things. With "wrench", "screw", and "gear" in hand, he had spent all day in his room, enthusiastically working on that bizarre mechanical man of his.
It looked very different now, but one could still vaguely see traces of the original prototype.
"If this thing has appeared, then there can be no mistake. Our Slime is the mysterious Sixth Level Wizard who had appeared in the Royal Pce."
Elizabeth bit her lips. She could not believe it at first.
Everyone had thought that the Slime was merely a Third Level Wizard. All these years, the sisters hadbored away, cheerfully working together in order to help it reach Level Four.
No one knew that their Slime had already reached such terrifying heights behind their backs, enough to make the entire magic world tremble!
At this moment, he was engaged in a pitched battle against the Empress of Death Medusa in the sky!
But, the little witches all wished he could have remained their little magic pet. They wished he was merely the Level Three Wizard who once happilyughed at their side. This heavy responsibility was not something a little Sime could bear
"He had promised us that he would be the next Magic Emperor. To think that it would actuallye true"
They silently held hands as they looked up at the mirror of mist hanging in the sky above Babylon. Pride, along with a myriad ofplicated emotions, filled their hearts.
..
Amidst the churning ck clouds.
The Witch Empress Medusas mightiest Level Six magic spells had all been blocked by this strange mans fearsome flying behemoth.
"Without custom spells of your own, you managed to fend me off with only magic from the era of the Three Witches? Is this the power of alchemy? Have you opened the legendary Gates of Truth?"
Medusa looked surprised. However, she soon calmed down. "Its time I show you my true power, and the reason I am called the Empress of Death. My roses can bridge the boundaries between life and death; I can break the rules of death!"
"My teacher, Circe of the Three Witches, taught me this spell because she wanted me to perfect "Resurrection" magic and break into forbidden territory."
Medusa quietly continued, "Although I am still a long way off from perfecting this magic, and am unable to revive the dead, theres no longer anyone in this world who can defeat me. This is because, for a short time, I can summon the strongest man in history, the mythical hero king, Gilgamesh."
Gilgamesh! ?
In the Kingdom of Babylon, everyones mind went nk with horror.
The legendary Gilgamesh, who lived in ancient Sumerian Myths, was said to be the strongest man in history. He was the King of Heroes who pointed his sword against God.
He was an Epic Hero, who had reached the legendary domain that even the Three Witches could notthe Epic Seventh Level. There was an immeasurable gap of one Level between them, and the Three Witches would be little more than helpless babies before him.
"Impossible."
"How could it be possible to summon the dead"
"In the legends, this is the terrifying man who had been killed by God!!"
While everyone panicked, Medusa held her staff up high. Endless magic power surged as she softly chanted: "Oh lost soul who wanders this world, head my prayers, the prayers of the living. Remember your life, break open the gates of the underworld, and return to the world of the living."
"Forbidden Technique! Stygian Rose, Gilgamesh!"
As the ck rose of madness blossomed, ripples spread through the sky. The flower bud slowly opened, revealing the frightening being gestating within.
A towering man formed of ck mist strode forth. His posture as he looked down on the world was full of domineering confidence. His handsome face was expressionless, his lightless eyes devoid of intellect. He held the holy sword of civilizationthe Sword of Damocleshigh and slowly swung it downwards.
"This is the strongest man, the mythical Hero King who dared to attack God in the ancient Sumerian era!" Grantham widened his eyes slightly as fear shed across his face.
Boom!
The sword descended in the next instant.
It was an exquisitely beautiful sword swing.
At this moment, the wind stopped. The rain stopped falling. The leaves no longer rustled. No one spoke. It was as if God has closed his eyes and held his breath, and all sound had disappeared from the world.
Chapter 61: Advent of The King
Chapter 61: Advent of The King
On the alchemical airship, the tall and handsome Grantham struggled to keep calm as he faced off against the apparition of the strongest hero in history.
"As expected of the Hero King of ancient Babylon. Even his summoned apparition is at the cusp of the Seventh Level. The airships no longer enough, I must use Grantham."
He never personally fought before this moment and had depended on his alchemical airship for spellcasting. Ten thousand Slime engines furiously pulled on their bellows to produce kic energy, which was converted into electrical energy and thentent spiritual energy through magical circuit boards. The resulting mana was enough to cast spells of the Sixth Level, allowing them to oppose the mighty Empress of Death who ruled over this world.
It may sound unbelievable, but ten thousand puny Slimes had been enough to contend with the Witch Empress who dominated this era.
This was the allure of alchemical technology.
This was the proof of the Slime engines endless potential!
"It''s time to take matters into my own hands."
With a light jump, Grantham exited the alchemical airship.
"Haha! Natives of this world behold! This is airborne artillery! This is my power armor born from the fusion of magic and modern technology! Although I can''t livestream, I can still take screenshots. I must show my fellow yers the results of my ny years of effort. With my technology, Im now invincible in this world! They want toe? Ive already single-handedly conquered this new map; all whoe after me will only be able to stare at my back in envy! Well, other than me and Akinas Speedster, its not like there would be many people who would be able toe to this world anyway."
As heughed, ck magic crests started spreading across the surface of the shield held in his left hand, and light concentrated on the staff in his right. He raised the staff high above his head.
"Theres no such thing as an unkible being in this world. Even if you''re a dead man, I can still kill you."
The faces of everyone on the ground turned slightly pale. They all knew what wasing. This was the signature spell of Circe, known as the cruelest spell with the most terrifying killing power
"The Goal of All Life is Death!!!"
He roared!
Behind him, a giant puddle of slime appeared, a repulsive demon mask surfacing from its depths.
Boom! !
The surface of the mask furiously churned. Dark and eerie crimson vapor congealed, gaining substance. It roiled like blood. It bubbled like ckva.
It violently collided with Gilgamesh''s sword swing.
The atmosphere itself twisted. A giant vortex formed, consuming all around it.
Once the air settled, Gigameshs apparition was gone.
The clear blue sky seemed to spread on forever.
All the clouds had been cleared away by the terrifying shockwave.
As everyone looked up into the sky, they were greeted with this incredible scene. It was a miraculous sight the likes of which this world has never seen before.
"Is this still the power of a human being?"
This was the question that was in everyones mind.
The legendary King of Heroes, the strongest man who dared to defy God, had been so easily
"That was already everything I had." Medusa''s body weakly trembled. As she dazedly looked upon the scene before her, fear dominated her very being.
"This may only be one-tenth of the Hero Kings full strength, but its definitely not something I can defend against. And yet, he could beat me so easily with my teacher Circes magic spell"
"How can I possibly win against such an enemy!!?"
Medusa shivered. Dread like shes never felt before spread throughout her entire body. Before she knew it, tears mixed with snot had stained her face.
She was an extremely vain woman, with amazing talent and invincible power. She always arrogantly looked down on the entire world because she had never known the taste of failure. But at this moment, her face was unprecedentedly ugly.
Fear had paralyzed her entire body; she had never been so weak.
"So this fear?"
"A humans fear of death?"
She hovered in the air, trembling weakly. "What an awe-inspiring power! What intoxicating might! Enough to break my spirit and make me lose all hope of winning. But I am Medusa! How could the Empress of Death Medusa possibly"
"Move, Imand you Move!!!" Medusa screamed heartbreakingly, her fragile voice resounding throughout the world. Tears streamed from her eyes, soaking her entire face. "Door that blocks my entry to the next Level, Imand you to move!!!"
Boom!
An invisible force stirred. It was as if a power that had been building for a long time was finally breaking through its confines.
The sky churned.
Grantham looked on worriedly as Medusa screamed out in despair.
The Rose Witches on the ground were also taken aback. Everyone on the streets intently looked up at the sky.
The people of Babylon were all dumbstruck. Fear colored their expressions as they growled urgently:
"No!"
"Hurry up and stop her!"
"You fools are toote." Medusa silently rose up into the air, opening her arms as if to embrace the entire world.
Behind her, a blood-colored rose bloomed. As its petals opened one by one, Medusas power started soaring by leaps and bounds. Her aura surged, increasing by two-fold, three-fold, then ten fold continuing on with no end in sight.
Her spiritual power has beenpletely released.
Boom!
This was the Epic Seventh Level of Magic, the level the Three Witches could not reach.
The level that only the legendary King of Heroes had reached.
After three hundred years of gathering her power, Medusa has finally reached this level.
For a while, she was silent. Life was truly full of ups and downs, and she did not know what to feel at this moment. After the shock has passed, gratitude welled up within her. She looked at Grantham and smiled: "Thank you. Even though I specialize in death magic, I have never once known the fear of death. If it werent for you, I wouldn''t haveprehended the true meaning of death, and broken through to the Seventh Level."
"In return, I will not kill you." She smiled softly, "I will make you my consort, and allow you to rule the world at my side."
"Come."
She walked to Grantham and grasped his hand, smiling softly. "I will let you rule over the Kingdom of Babylon that you wanted to save, as long as you periodically provide us with men."
Grantham was stupefied. "What did you just say?"
Medusa was taken aback, thenughed lightly, and shook her head: "You still want to fight me? Even though Ive only just be a Seventh Level Witch, Im seventeen times stronger than before. You can no longer oppose me"
"Only seventeen times?" Grantham had a disappointed expression.
Medusa was dumbfounded.
Boom!
She quickly retreated.
"The Flower of Death!!!"
A terrifying force that surpassed anything hes seen before surged towards Grantham.
Grantham waved his staff.
"The Guardian of Spring."
With a clear ringing sound, the rose shattered.
An iparable force hurled Medusa backwards.
Grantham sighed. "Ive been so careful all this time because I thought you were only hiding the fact that youre already at the Seventh Level. Ive overestimated you. To think that you only broke through just now while on the verge of death"
"Our monarch, the Empress of Death has been defeated!"
This shocking scene had been transmitted to both kingdoms, and everyone was reeling in disbelief.
Could it be that, just now, it was only the alchemical fortress under his feet that had been fighting against Empress Medusa, while Grantham himself sat back without doing anything? The moment he personally entered the battle, he easily crushed Medusa who has reached the Seventh Level?
"What kind of power is this?"
Medusa snarled, trembling in despair. "No, no Your aura does not lie. You''re clearly a Sixth Level Wizard, and yet, you can explosively release power equivalent to that of a Level Seven''s!"
"This is the power of Alchemy. The great Creator once said that the ability to use tools is the mark of an intelligent species."
After a moment of thought, Grantham suddenlyughed. He bent down and gently helped up the beautiful girl before him. "Do you want to learn? I can teach you."
"Are you crazy?"
Medusa jerked up her head, shocked beyond words.
A new entry has been entered into "The Spear of Witchcraft" which recorded the Magic Worlds long history.
[The Kingdom of Babylon, year 398. Grantham, the Great Emperor who Rules over Alchemy and the Gates of Truth, burst onto the worldstage. He defeated Empress Medusa in one move, throwing the entire world into an uproar.]
.
In a certain orchard.
Xu Zhi was sitting on his chair as always. He looked at the sandbox in the distance and scratched his head. "After nearly a full day, which trantes to more than ny years, this guy has finally taken care of my problem. But did he have to be such a coward? Leeching off of one woman after another, first the Seven Little Witches, then Lilith after that, and onlying out to show off once he no longer had any peer"
This guy was truly shameless! !
Instead of level grinding like a proper main character, you leeched off of women from the beginning to end.
What a coward!
Thanks to his technology, he could have beaten any Level Six Mage once he had reached Level Five, but he just had to reach Level Six first. And even then, armed with Grantham and wielding the power of a Level Seven Wizard, he was still holding back the entire time in case Medusa was hiding her true Level
"Shameless bastard."
Xu Zhi bit down on his apple, utterly speechless.
Chapter 62: Calling for help from another world! Urgently waiting online!
Chapter 62: Calling for help from another world! Urgently waiting online!
Although Xu Zhi scornfully scoffed at Future Skywhale, he was also smiling. "There may have been some deviations, but things still progressed as nned. The Magic World is now developing in the right direction."
He understood that it was usually the cowards who have thest word, and only the most cautious and cunning individuals live the longest.
As a gamer, Future Skywhale was addicted to casual farming games; level grinding was not the right fit for him. Developing advanced technology, climbing the tech tree, and researching his favorite subjects were the things that he enjoyed.
Science and technology greatly boosted productivity.
Xu Zhi bit down on his juicy apple and frowned a little.
"So Circe left behind such an arrangement before she died? She conscripted her apprentice Medusa to help her perfect Resurrection magic, and was nning on being revived?"
Circe had such great ambitions!
To be honest, had Future Skywhale not appeared and forced Medusas hand, Xu Zhi would still be in the dark about Circes posthumous scheme.
He wasnt actually an omnipotent, all-knowing Creator, and was just a "farmer." Otherwise, he wouldnt have been unaware of Gilgamesh''s murderous intentions towards him a few days prior.
One day in the sandbox was equivalent to one hundred years.
Even if he paid careful attention to the progress inside every day, he would still have a hard time. After all, the time dtion was too much; everyone moved around so quickly, they were little more than afterimages, and he could not see what they were doing.
His mighty powers were all a bluff. He was merely a farmer living a leisurely life in the countryside.
"That magic just now was Soul Magic." Xu Zhi murmured thoughtfully.
"This Magic World does not actually have an afterlife. Powerful souls like Gilgameshs would linger on in the world after death as mindless phantoms. This is the reason why its possible tomunicate with dead souls. But the civilization of this world is still too primitive, andcks development in this particr field of study."
"Should I restrict their development of Soul Magic?" Xu Zhi thought for a moment, and decided that it was better to leave them to their own devices.
After all, diversity was the key to prosperity.
If they were sessful in implementing their theory, and legendary heroes from history such as Gilgamesh and the Three Witches could be reincarnated, Xu Zhi felt that it would only make the Magic World a more enjoyable ce.
Moreover, if this taboo spell could be developed, Xu Zhi would love to master it once he became a Sixth Level Legendary Wizard.
At the very least, he wanted to be able to resurrect the people close to him if they died.
Xu Zhi finished his apple, then started on his lunch, as leisurely as can be.
A strange development awaited him once he got back. "Huh. After uniting the world, Future Skywhale has logged out? Whats more, hes started posting in the forums and is bragging like crazy?"
Xu Zhi was speechless.
Due to the time dtion, one hour in the outside world was more than four years in the sandbox!
He was willing to waste all that time just to brag?
..
The Kingdom of Babylon, year 412.
The Emperor of Alchemy Grantham ruled the world.
He abolished very, struck down tyrannicalws, and reigned over the Three Great Kingdoms: the matriarchal Kingdom of Roses located on the mountain peak, the magic Kingdom of Babylon in the ins, and the Beastmen Kingdom of Nefertis in the desert.
The knowledge of Alchemy began to spread throughout the world.
Magic patterns, alchemical formations, mechanical structures, gears, wrenches, artificial life-forms These terms began to appear frequently in the magic world.
Previously, the progress of orthodox witches were much too slowpared to the evil witches, leaving them in a weak position. However, with the advent of alchemy, orthodox witches have regained their dominance.
Because only an orthodox witch with stable and refined spiritual power could be an alchemist.
The Rose Witches may progress extremely quickly thanks to their evil practices, but their violent spiritual power was only suitable forbat. They could not drawplex alchemical formations that required great precision.
This was a bright new era for orthodox witches and alchemists. Along with magic staves, they created all sorts of magic tools, ushering in the golden age of alchemy. Magical technology advanced on a daily basis; alchemical airships and alchemical boats became amon sight.
Evil witches who could not wield the power of alchemy slowly vanished from the worldstage.
In the same year, the Emperor of Alchemy once again tried to persuade Medusa to give up her evil ways and join him in practicing alchemy.
Medusa refused.
Left with no choice, the Emperor of Alchemy sealed Medusa away in the darknd beyond the shores of OceanusGorgon Ind.
He spent over three years to set up a grand alchemical formation and popted the ind with countless Slimes; they acted as the formations power source to seal away the mighty Empress of Death.
"I have no choice but to seal her away! Although I can defeat her with Grantham'', Im not a true Level Seven, andck the power to kill her once and for all. Furthermore, shes also a master of Soul Magic and can manipte Death."
In the Pce of Babylon, an adorable Slime was bouncing up and down on the golden throne. A shining golden crown rested on his head as he spoke: "In the end, she remains a potential source of danger. We can only seal her away until she dies of old age."
At this moment, Lilith has already stepped down from her position, and was silently standing beside the throne with her lover Garfield. After a brief silence, she spoke up: "Your majesty, I want to retire along with Garfield. I am more than two hundred years old; even with the Elixir of Longevity your majesty has created, its still almost time for me to die of old age."
For a moment, Grantham said nothing. He felt quite sentimental as he looked at the former ruler of Babylon, who was now nearing the end of her life, and sighed deeply. "Go then You have pushed yourself too hard all these years. The future is safe in my hands. I will safeguard the glory of the Kingdom of Babylon."
After Liliths departure, Grantham held his silence as he sat on the throne. Then, he looked down at the courtiers below, and said: "From today, I will be in isted training for four years. I will leave behind my alchemical fortress; you can use the Fourth Level Spell Mental Domination developed by Circe to control the 10,000 slimes within. This weapon will protect the Kingdom of Babylon and help you rule in my absence."
The beautiful witch ministers hurriedly replied: "Your majesty, please focus on your training. We will defend the kingdom to our veryst breath!"
Grantham nodded and bounced out of the Royal Pce.
Behind him, the witches happily sighed:
"Wow! His majesty is too cute. Hes so adorable!"
"We are the only ones who know that the legendary Emperor of Alchemy who dominates this era is actually a super cute Slime."
.
As Grantham bounced along, the ahoge on top of his head kept swaying. He returned to his secret alchemicalboratory, and silently stared at the Seven Little Witches lying in their "Life Capsules."
"Despite all my efforts, they could only reach Level Three, while Elizabeth reached Level Four. Even with the Elixir of Longevity Ive created, after more than 120 years, theyve reached the end of their lifespan and could only enter hibernation to extend their life."
Grantham had aplicated expression on his face.
The lifespan of a normal person was thirty to forty years.
The lifespan of a Level Three or Level Four witch was only triple of that.
Even the Three Witches who were at the Legendary Sixth Level couldnt live much longer than two hundred and fifty years.
"It''s not just them, I''m also past the halfway point of my lifespan. I''m already over a hundred years old." Grantham was silent for a moment. He was not a true Level Seven; although his power has reached Level Seven, he was still a Level Six Wizard.
His life span wouldnt be much longer than that of the Three Witches, and would end after about two hundred and fifty years.
"My life has only just started in this other world. It cant end like this!" Simr to previous monarchs, once he has united the world, emperor Grantham began to long for immortality.
"I have to think of a way." After another moment of silence, Future Skywhale logged out.
He took off the VR sses, and immediately felt the urge to urinate. His stomach groaned.
"Ive heard that some people can spend more than 20 hours in an Inte cafe. I did not believe it back then, but I believe it now. I haven''t eaten anything for over 20 hours, I''m so hungry! Ill also have to go to the toilet"
He has not dared to eat and drink, or even go to the toilet more than once, in the past 20 hours.
After all, a few minutes outside was equivalent to a few weeks inside. How could he logout before taking care of the problem that could end his nation? A few weeks was more than enough time for something unexpected to happen.
Now that he could finally rule unchallenged, he had enough peace of mind to logout.
"Such bliss! Being able to go to the toilet feels so good!" Future Skywhale exited the toilet and called the maid, who quickly began preparing his meal.
His secretary was waiting for him.
"Boss, Mr. Smith from the American power gridpany wants to discuss a lucrative contract with us Tomorrow night, ourpany has a meeting with the owner of Qian Du to discuss AI driven cars, this will affect our expansion into new markets"
"Scram! Make the vice presidents go in my stead. I dont have time for that right now!"
After swearing loudly, Future Skywhale was gone, leaving behind a stunned secretary.
What happened to theirpany''s calm and even tempered CEO? The over-forty-years-old man has always been everyones idol and a domineering titan in the world of science and technology. Hes never acted like this before.
Only a short day has passed, what could have possibly happened? Hey! Someone tell me!
Future Skywhale returned to his room. He logged into the game forum while hurriedly eating his meal, and started a thread:
"Guys, save me! Its urgent! Help me think of a solution! ?"
"After over a hundred years of biding my time, I gained strength, built stuff, climbed the tech tree, and finally became the invincible Emperor of Alchemy who rules over the entire world. But the Seven Little Witches who are my wives are all about to die of old age, and are in frozen hibernation within my life capsules I need help! Urgently waiting online! Thank you!"
With that, the entire forum exploded.
Chapter 63: An Uproar in the Real World
Chapter 63: An Uproar in the Real World
Urgently waiting online?
All yers: "???"
At the moment, the yers online were still excitedly discussing Future Skywhales mysterious disappearance.
He had promised to livestream everything, but then nothing happened.
Their best guess was that he had vanished for an entire day because he was too engrossed in exploring the new map and could not bring himself to stop.
Who knew that as soon as he reappeared, he started talking nonsense!
Akinas Speedster: "More than a hundred years you say? Bossman, have you lost your mind? (?)"
Hands Off: "Seven witch wives? Youve gone mad, bro! This is not an eroge! (Wrong genre!)"
Cerebral Bluff: "LOL! See! I told you so! The way this games been so far, the new map must be insanely hardcore. Guys, hes gone crazy. Next challenger please! (For a more detailed prediction, click on my avatar to find my post from yesterday. And follow me! You wont be disappointed!)"
Akinas Speedster: "So that''s why. I can sympathize. I still remember when I first entered this game. That prompt: "Please evolve your eyes" left me speechless. I thought I was going crazy! (??)."
I Love Learning: "As a newbie, Im scared! How did a respectable technology whiz end up like this? Is it due to a distorted personality? Ack of morals? How hardcore is the new map?"
The forum buzzed with excitement as the yers all took turns poking fun at Future Skywhale. After all, this so-called casual sandbox game was notorious for its hardcore difficulty.
Many of them called Future Skywhale crazy. What could have happened for him to turn out like this?
He was the tech whiz who was the second person to get an Achievement Award in the game,but now, after only a day, he was making all these nonsensical ims!
Future Skywale was speechless for a moment. After skimming through the posts in the forums, he realized that he had acted too hastily, and took a deep breath to calm himself.
"More than a hundred years have passed for me. Compared to my forty plus years of life on earth, the lifetime that Ive spent in the other world feels much longer. I feel as if Im actually the other worlds Emperor Grantham who has taken over the CEO of a techpany in the modern day."
He felt that the over one hundred years hes lived as Grantham was the real him. After all, forty plus years spent in the modern world was far too short inparison.
It was only natural that they wouldnt believe him; after all, little more than a day has passed.
"But I have proof."
Grantham quickly posted a bunch of photos that he had taken.
The first picture he posted was from when he first set foot in the other world: in a lush forest filled with flowers, he was happily wandering around with his slime army.
The forum exploded.
"Wow, so this is the new map? The bossman and his Slime species are the first settlers?"
"Hes finally returned to normal."
Grantham ignored them and wordlessly posted several pictures in quick session.
The second picture was in the streets before Elizabeths Coven.
There were countless beautiful witches with magic staves in their hands, merchants in gorgeous costumes, women holding children, lively fruit stalls, bustling shops, and even a Rose Witch riding an Arrah as it lumbered down the street.
"Oh? So this is a bustling street in the other world? It''s so lively! Everything looks so exotic! So realistic! That mount is so big! There are even NPCs?"
"Whoa! Look at that prettydy holding a staff!"
"How can this be? There are people inhabiting the new map! Bossman, start talking!"
"Im drooling!"
Grantham remained silent: Hah! Whos lost their mind now?
His silence further stoked everyones curiosity. Next, he posted an expansive bird''s-eye view of the Kingdom of Babylon. The picture showed a magnificent cityscape with exquisitely beautiful architecture.
Everyone was left gaping in awe when they opened the picture.
The ancient city of magic was exotically beautiful, its sheer size and splendor overwhelming to the senses. The cityscape from "Assassin''s Creed" was nothingpared to this!
"Now, its time for the main dish. Enjoy!" Grantham watched them drool and finally unleashed his killer move: he posted a picture of two little witches locked in battle. The sight of their shy magic spells threw the entire forum into a frenzy.
"F*ck! F*ck!! These beautiful youngdies in witch robes are casting spells!"
"Bossman, we were wrong. Please say something! Dont just post pictures! (??)"
"Im shivering!!! Mom is now asking me why Im kowtowing while ying this game. Ive be obsessed, haven''t I? (?)"
..
"Whosughing now? Youre surprised with only this much? You havent seen anything yet!" Grantham smiled, and released a truly mind-blowing picture.
This was from the time when the Empress of Death Medusa visited the Kingdom of Babylon. In this dark scene, the "Flower of Death" hung in the sky, a gigantic rose the color of ck blood. Lilith''s strength was being tested, and it seemed as if the world wasing to an end.
It was a stunning scene of the Apocalypse.
"So scary! That youngdy in the sky is so beautiful, is she a goddess?"
"Once that rose falls, wont the entire city be destroyed?"
.
Everyone turned into bootlickers.
They desperately pleaded with Grantham, begging him to speak up: Don''t just post pictures! Have mercy! Say something!
Grantham still had some regrets. It was a pity that live streaming and recording videos wasnt possible, and he could only take screenshots. The visual effects of the videos would have been even more shocking.
"The woman in that scene is renowned as the Absolute Empress who reigns over Death Medusa." He did not n to drag things out, he was in a hurry after all.
After releasing these key pieces of evidence, he spoke up: "Im sure that you all know now that in the past day, Ive led my Slime species to another world."
He has really led his Slime species to another world?
A true otherworld?
One that was massive in size?
Everyone was stunned.
"Thats impossible! But these pictures??"
As countless people replied, the thread filled up with hundreds ofments in an instant. While the game did not have many yers, it had countless followers who paid close attention to the forum. At this moment, they were all super excited.
The next sentence was even more shocking and everyone was thrown into a frenzy.
"I know what youre all curious about. Its only been one day, why did I take so many pictures? You probably think that Im one of those screen archers, right? That I leisurely take pictures everywhere I go, and was simply taking in the exotic sights? But thats just wrong, how can the other world be so friendly towards Slimes? You think I can just take my Slimes sightseeing in the city as I please?"
"I will answer most of your questions with this one simple sentence: In your eyes, I may have been there for little more than a day, but in the other world, I have lived for over a hundred years! One hundred years is a truly long time, longer than any of you could ever hope to experience!"
The entire forum instantly went crazy.
Peoples hands trembled as they gripped their mice in front of theirputers. Their lips quivered, and for several seconds their minds nked out from the shock. Some of them even spilled water all over their desks. Then, they started to frantically type away, posting their questions.
"What really happened?!"
"One day outside is a hundred years in the game?"
Their replies filled the screen in an instant.
Thements piled up, and the thread updated at the same rate as video frames in a movie, moving at a speed too fast for the human eye to follow.
As people typed in front of theirputers, they all thought of the same thing: This was the fabled technology that could adjust the flow of time in virtual reality!
Chapter 64: I love learning even more
Chapter 64: I love learning even more
Xu Zhi was sitting in the yard, eating melons while browsing the forum on his phone. When he saw these pictures, he was speechless. "This guy managed to take pictures? And now, hes even showing off in the forum?"
All the yers were shocked. Of course, they didn''t know the truth behind this sensational story: this other world was nothing more than a miniature sandbox world that Xu Zhi had built in his orchard.
At this moment, Grantham was gauging everyones reaction. He knew well that his story would make great waves on the. He had been just as shocked back then.
He took a deep breath and waited for everyone to rx before getting to the point: He started telling them of his wonderous adventures in the other world.
Of course, he left out certain details, like how his Slime species had been captured and bred to be sex toys in the other world. He would never tell anyone of that shameful past even if he died!
"Though one hundred years has gone by in the game, only one day has passed outside. This is not something that could be achieved with modern technology. But thats not the issue here!"
"I will briefly talk about what has happened to me in the past one hundred years I spent more than ny years in the other world climbing the tech tree. I devoted myself to research, and after two of your lifetimes worth of hard work, I seeded in creating the art of alchemy using my Slime engines as a basis."
Everyone was stunned.
"Worth two of my lifetimes? So cruel! Are you saying that Ill only live to the age of forty five?"
However, Granthams flunkies instantly leapt to his defense. They did not want to anger the boss. "So what if its two of your lifetimes? Are you over forty five years old right now?"
"Wow, look at you all kissing his ass. Dont you know that no one will respect you if you keep doing this?"
As the two sides argued, others also decided to join in: "But, ny years of research is indeed a really long time. Thats equal to a person''s entire lifespan!"
Grantham got serious, and posted a few more pictures.
They were the schematic diagrams of the alchemical airships internal structure, and photographs of the airships interior. Also shown were the positions of the ten thousand engines.
When they saw the actual pictures, the crowd was thoroughly excited. After all, who doesn''t dream of riding a mecha?
"F*ck, this size is equal to a modern day aircraft carriers"
"You couldn''t make cannonballs because you don''t have metal in the other world. So you used circuit diagrams to convert kic energy into electrical energy, and electrical energy intotent spiritual energy, then fire spells instead of cannonballs? Amazing!"
Next, Grantham showed off his crowning masterpiece "Grantham". Once again, countless exmations of awe filled the screen.
"I used these to defeat the reigning Empress of Death Medusa and unify the Magic World
I introduced science and technology to this primitive civilization, and showed the natives how to greatly boost their productivity with modern techniques. For that, Im renowned as The Great Emperor who reigns over Alchemy and the Gates of Truth. But my seven little wives will die soon, can anyone help me think of a solution?"
He finally revealed his true objective.
He also posted pictures of the seven beautiful little witches. The girls were youthful and lively, some of them were romantic and silly, while others were cute and naughty; each of them had their own unique charm. These were the seven lovely little witches of Elizabeths Coven.
Over the years, these seven cute little witches have be his closest family members. He loved them deeply and couldnt bear to part from them.
Everyone was surprised to find out that he had been telling the truth the whole time.
Hands Off: "Wow! To think the dudes opened a harem in the other world. Hes the Emperor of Alchemy, couldnt he do whatever he wanted to any of the witch ministers of the royal court? Or any woman in the world for that matter?"
Cute Girl Wholl Evolve Into A Dragon: "Youre joking, right? Don''t forget that the bossman is just a Slime. He does not have the necessary equipment. (?)"
Akinas Speedster: "Hahaha, that''s true! And didnt he just say that orthodox witches must abide by the Three Iron Laws of Witches? They cannot do that anyway, and even if they fall in love, itll only be a pure love. The bossmans rtionship with the Seven Little Witches is definitely pure love. Well, it''s not like he could do anything even if he wanted to (?)"
..
Grantham felt a vein pop in anger.
These bastardizens were always messing around like this.
If only he wasnt so short on time! He knew a famous medical professor and wanted to get his help, but that could not be done in a single day.
He could only live for another one hundred years, which was one day in reality. He only had twenty four hours to work with.
In these twenty-something hours, he had to mobilize the vast onlinemunity, with its countless expert doctors and medical scientists.
By gathering the wisdom of the masses and collecting their ideas, he will find a way.
I Love Learning: "Boys, you are all too much! Theyve lived together for more than a hundred years, and are a happy family! Don''t worry boss, you have my support! Is there a medical student who can help? But can anything even be done in ten hours?"
"It wont be a problem."
Grantham immediately said: "As you all know, I am a builder. In order to prolong my life, I''ve built a microscope and studied medicinal herbs in my alchemicalboratory. It took me a long time to develop an Elixir of Longevity, but I was toote
I found that modern medical principles such as cells, molecr structure, target cells, and receptor cells can also be applied in the other world. Its just like earth in a sense
Ive taken photos of my notes on the traits, types, effects, medical properties, and molecr structure of the other worlds medicinal herbs. Can someone who studies medicine help me find a way to process them?"
Everyone was stunned.
This guy was awesome!
As expected of the science and technology whiz! He has even made a Compendium of Herbal Medicine in another world!
All of them were excited now. Since they had the herbs molecr diagrams and knew their medical properties, they might be able to
"Medical student here. We can do it if we have the relevant information! This is equivalent to studying the pharmacological effects of a newly discovered nt."
"Hahaha! Let me join you! Before today, its always been those shitheads majoring in biology who get to show off, and evolve all sorts of crap in "Spore Evolution" thanks to their knowledge of evolutionary theory. But now, this hardcore game has finally given us medical students a chance to show our worth!"
"Medical students are the strongest!"
"Its time for another all-nighter, whos joining me? Well gather together thousands of medical students and form a research group. Within ten hours, we willplete the prototype medicine! We must prove ourselves!"
"I''m joining too! Who said that we game nerds do not understand familial affection? When my grandma passed away, I cried for a long time (?). After living together for more than a hundred years, theyre Future Skywhales closest family. I can understand his urgency."
"We medical students all understand the pain of having to part from your loved ones! Otherwise, we wouldn''t be in this sacred profession."
"Brothers in the medical field, lets show them our worth! Everyone shout with me: "Fight on, medical students!"
"Fight on, medical students!"
"Fight on, medical students!"
All of them were full of enthusiasm.
..
"Aren''t you guys embarrassed?"
"You medical students are too much. Why are you so proud of yourselves? (?)"
Many people couldn''t help but groan.
"Hahaha! You guys are just jealous. I predict that in the "Third Open Beta", people will have to write a medical paper instead of a paper on evolutionary theory. Its time for us to shine!"
In just one hour, countless medical students mobilized with a never seen before passion. They poured into their college libraries and started looking up the traits and medical properties of nts while discussing things with one another.
Suddenly, the college libraries and public libraries were crowded with students.
This sudden activity attracted the attention of the media. On certain TV channels, experts were trying to exin this phenomenon, solemnly saying:
"As peoples quality of life increases, many will begin to seek spiritual satisfaction by pursuing knowledge. This is a positive development following the recent learning craze brought on by the game Spore Evolution. As for why they are only borrowing the most difficult medical texts? The answer''s obvious: Besides the study of Evolutionary Theory, the study of Advanced Medicine is the most challenging subject!
This was a familiar scene.
The host was smarter this time. He hurriedly interrupted the professor, and offered his own hypothesis: "Professor Yuan, is it possible that this has also been caused by Spore Evolution?"
"Thats impossible."
Professor Yuan smiledcently.
This time, he has done his homework and had aprehensive understanding of this game. He confidently said: "As we all know, that game is a casual sandbox game for learning about evolution; its focus is The Evolution of Species''. While this is very interesting, it has very little to do with medical studies. Naturally, thats impossible."
But very soon, he had to eat his words again.
Because in the TV program, on-site reporters had begun to interview certain college students who were sitting in their chairs and diligently studying.
One of the hot-blooded students had a red bandana with the word FIGHT tied around his head and spoke with an eager expression: "This is the red bandana I wore when studying for my postgraduate entrance exams! Since then, Ive be absorbed in games, and have failed many subjects But unexpectedly, Ive put on my battle scarf again and have returned to the time when I struggled with all my might and passionately studied."
"May I ask why youve decided to once again"
"Of course, it''s because of "Spore Evolution"! Its made me love learning again!"
Reporter: "."
Next, she interviewed another student from a well-known medical college.
This medical student was very haughty. He gave her a cursory nce, then continued reading his book. He carelessly said: "Fight on, medical students? Please don''t waste my timeWhen ites to ying games, I''m dead serious! "
What? ? ?
Everyone who was in front of their TV was stunned.
Countless experts: "???"
Wasn''t this game all about evolution? Why was everyone suddenly studying medicine now? !
Has the game expanded into a new field?
This phenomenal game has rekindled peoples love of learning. Everyone had been busy learning "Evolutionary Theory", but now, they suddenly turned around and were all learning "Medicine"?
"Its a good game."
"If I''m not wrong, in this game, in the future, you will have to learn all subjects one by one, starting from evolutionary theory, then moving on to modern medicine, and then chemistry and physics after that"
"This game is amazing! As expected of the game that allocates 600,000 yuans worth of learning resources to each yer. This game is the hope of children everywhere! Why is my son such a deadbeat that he can''t y this game?"
Parents everywhere approved of this game.
Soon, the headline "Spore Evolution has led to a great revival of medical studies, and renewed nationwide interest in the medical field" topped the search engines. Everyone excitedly discussed this topic, and Spore Evolution has once again be a national phenomenon.
"You see this, son? If you don''t study hard, you can''t even y games!"
"You deadbeat. You love games so much, but you cant even y this game! If you can''t do that much, what are you going to do when you grow up?"
"Daughter, don''t fuss about makeup all day long. You dont like to study, and now you won''t even y games. How will you be a top student in the future? How will you get ahead in life? Youll end up doing menialbor!"
Parents everywhere berated their children in front of their TV.
In the past, they all frowned on their children ying "games".
But "Spore Evolution" was too hardcore. Now, parents couldnt praise it enough, and everyone was extremely proud when their children could y this game.
Chapter 65: This “transmigrator” is getting too full of himself!
Chapter 65: This transmigrator is getting too full of himself!
The situation grew increasingly heated, dominating the headlines and topping the search engines. The second hottest headline was "My parents scolded me for not ying games", and the third hottest one was "Allegedly, a day in reality is a hundred years in this game, and we have achieved immortality. But is this really true?
The entire was in an uproar, and hundreds and thousands of medical students eagerly toiled away. Xu Zhi was quite shocked by all of this; he got up from in front of hisptop and went to get a can of soda from the refrigerator.
"This guy really knows how to stir things up. As soon as he logged out, he mobilized theizens to help him analyze the nts and herbs in the Magic World."
Xu Zhi had thought that Future Skywhale was only bragging and showing off, but in fact, he was actually asking for help and wanted to live a little longer in the other world.
Xu Zhi was rather pleased with this development.
"Im pleasantly surprised With this, the world of magical potions will soon undergo revolutionary changes. Originally, it should have taken mages generations of research to properly understand the medical properties of certain herbs. This would have taken thousands of years, but now, with the entire inte working together, things should bepleted in no time"
Xu Zhi thought for a moment, "Soon, the Magic World will have a systemized approach to making alchemical potions. I might be able to cure my cancer."
This has happened sooner than he expected.
Xu Zhi was already in the final stages of cancer, and he had almost given up. But now, there was hope.
The transmigrator Grantham has pleasantly surprised him many times, and greatly advanced the Magic World''s civilization.
At this moment, the Hive Mind suddenly alerted him:
"Organizations from all over the world are attacking our game website''s official forum Do you want to counterattack?"
Xu Zhi frowned.
This incident has caused too much of an uproar. It was only to be expected that there would now be people trying to hack the website.
"I just want to farm, and find a way to treat my cancer." Xu Zhi sighed. "You dont need to retaliate. Just block and ignore them."
He had expected this.
VR technology that was realistic enough to create a second reality could already be considered miracle technology.
And now, there was also a shocking difference in time flow: one day outside was one hundred years inside the gamevirtual immortality in a sense. It was only natural that others would start to take notice.
Xu Zhi asked the Tyranis Hive Mind: "Are you sure there wont be any problems?"
The Hive Mind mechanically replied:
"The modern technology of this world is still far behindpared to the Tyranis. They will never be able to find our physical address."
Xu Zhi nodded. Everything was fine then.
He currently focused on evolving the body and unlocking supernatural abilities, but the previous Tyranis Queen had focused on evolving the brain and developing Tyranis technology; their orbital cannons had been quite impressive.
Although all of that knowledge was now lost, the Tyranis Hive Mind was still the crystallization of that advanced technology. Those hackers shouldnt be able to do anything to him.
After some thought, Xu Zhi decided to ignore this issue.
So what if the entire world has been thrown into an uproar?
Who cares if others are plotting against me? What can they even do against me?
Ill keep on cultivating mynd. Let them be dumbfounded!
.
At this moment, theid-back Xu Zhi was leisurely sipping his drink.
He had mail-ordered the beverage online, when it was on sale at thirty-eight yuans per box. After all, he was very short on money these days.
He sat in his yard and was feeling quite rxed and happy with his current lifestyle when suddenly, there was a knock on the gate.
Boom boom boom!
"Hey, hurry up and open the door. You havent gone nuts from all that farming yet, right?"
Xu Zhi stood up, and went to open the gate. It was Chen Xi.
"Tomorrow morning, I''m going to go back to college. "
Chen Xi stood at the door and mumbled, her figure resembling a wilted eggnt. "By the way, that game you mentioned before, I just heard about it. Its be a national phenomenon, can you really get me an ount?"
Although Chen Xi was not even a gamer, the uproar over this game has been so great that even an outsider like her knew about it.
She knew how high the demand for this game truly was. Supposedly, a beta testers slot was now worth 400,000 yuans on the market, and you couldnt buy one even if you wanted to!
This made her uneasy.
After all, while Xu Zhi used to be very amazing, that was all in the past. He was once a young and promising senior executive in a foreignpany, with plenty of connections, but now
He was a farmer.
"I can. Don''t worry, I know someone who can write that paper for you! Hes an expert in the field, youll definitely be able to get into the Third Open Beta." Xu Zhi said so after thinking for a moment.
"That Im sure thats what everyone else must be thinking! Those people are probably well prepared. Compared to the Second Beta Test, therell be even more experts this time around. And all those professional gaming clubs will also bepeting for a slot." Chen Xi hurriedly said.
"Don''t worry, my friend is better than all of them." Xu Zhiughed and patted the worried girl''s head, reassuring her: "Theres no need to worry, you only have to buy aputer when you get back and wait. Ill take care of the rest."
"Oh." Chen Xi decided to stop questioning him. She jumped up and gave Xu Zhi a kiss on the cheek, then blushed and skipped away. "Dear, I''m going back to college. Let us meetter in the game."
Xu Zhi touched his face andughed.
In this superficial world, people rarely meant what they say, but a woman''s blush spoke louder than any words.
Previously, he had felt no attraction to Chen Xi; he simply liked the fact that the girl liked him and lovingly prepared meals for him every day. But now, he thought that she was truly a good girl, and spending time with her made him happy.
"After all, she was willing to approach you when youre at your lowest point, and suffering from cancer. There can be no doubts about her feelings."
Xu Zhi calmly returned to the yard.
Because Chen Xi was going back to college, he felt that he should start thinking about his future ns for the sandbox.
"First of all, the preparations for the Third Open Beta! Originally, I didn''t n to start a Third Open Beta, but I need a reason to let that girl into the game."
The Third Open Beta that so many were desperately looking forward to was only happening because Xu Zhi wanted to give his girlfriend a small gift and satisfy herlittle wish.
"Since this is the case, the Third Open Beta will be limited in scope, and about thirty slots should be enough for her to blend into the crowd."
With that casual thought, Xu Zhi decided the fate of countless yers.
"Then, theres the issue of further expanding the Magic Worlds sandbox!"
Xu Zhi frowned a little. He sat on his chair, ate his apple, and looked at therger sandbox.
Although its inhabitants usual range of activity was only thirty square meters out of a hundred, and most areas were deserted, this was still something he needed to seriously consider.
After all, while the Magic World used to have a very primitive civilization, there were now alchemical airships that could quickly travel a great distance.
Powerful mages have also begun to appear in great numbers.
Level Six and Level Seven witches like Medusa could easily shatter a small mountain and destroy entire cities. People with that kind of power were often callous; if there was not enough space, a single battle between them could destroy the world.
"Should I expand it?"
Xu Zhi thought for a while, then shook his head, "That can be a problem forter."
After all, in Xu Zhi''s eyes, their prided alchemical airships were little more than buzzing flies.
A mighty wizard who could shatter a small mountain was nothing more than a little ant breaking apart a thumb-sized pile of dirt.
"Now, unless theres someone who can easily destroy an entire mountain rangethe equivalent of an ant destroying a huge plot ofnd the size of a cell phhere is no need to expand. I still have time." Xu Zhis thoughts were suddenly interrupted when he took another look at therge sandbox. There has been a new development.
His eyebrows violently twitched.
"Motherf*cker. As soon as Grantham got back, he started causing problems!
Like past monarchs, he has begun to explore the the world''s borders. Whats more, by utilizing the power of the entire nation, he wants to reach the Nine Heavens? And find the legendary ind in the sky, thend of the gods, "Achilles"? He wants to beg the great gods of heaven to grant him immortality?"
Xu Zhi was stunned.
There were no gods in heaven, his bluff was going to be revealed!
I wanted you to lead the world into the age of alchemy, but I definitely did not want you to screw me over like this!
He immediately turned around, went to the storage shed, and started rummaging. "Youre getting too full of yourself, little bro. You want to reach heaven, huh? Then lets see how you deal with heavens wind Time to bring out my high-powered electric fan."
Chapter 66: The Age of Magic, The Hanging Gardens of Babylon!
Chapter 66: The Age of Magic, The Hanging Gardens of Babylon!
Previously, Grantham had logged out, took off his VR sses, ate and rested, then posted on the forum.
Now, after an hour of heated discussion, he logged back into the game.
"I have already told them that each hourwhich is four years in game timeI will log out for one minute, and the medical researchers will report their progress in this thread, and tell me what I need to do in the other world, like what nts to investigate, or what topic to research."
"Wellmunicate every four years. I really hope that mobilizing the entire inte will help me find a way." Grantham stopped thinking and silently put on his VR sses.
When he next opened his eyes, he was in a magnificent chamber in the royal pce.
For Grantham, his forty-something years of life on earth had been far too short, and he felt that the illustrious Emperor of Alchemy who reigned over a wondrous world of magic was the real him.
"Since I now rule this world unchallenged, I should boldly do the things that I like."
What did he like?
Of course, it was building things.
The Kingdom of Babylon, year 415.
Grantham, the Emperor of Alchemy, began to devote himself to the development of alchemical technology.
He ruled with an even hand, and was the most inspiring emperor in mankinds history.
He was a wless monarch.
He was heroic and full of charisma.
He pioneered the construction of alchemical machinery, promoted the development of alchemical pharmacology, and established the Babylonian Magic Academy, the Beastmen Magic Academy, and the Royal Rose Academy.
He set up the Department of Alchemy, the Department of Pharmacology, and the Department of Magic in the academies, founding the Three Fundamental Magic Disciplines.
Every three years, instructors would lead their students to a neighboring kingdom to exchange knowledge and participate in apetition to allocate academic resources.
In almost every graduating ss, a genius witch would appear to lead the next generation. She would then enter the royal pce to be a minister, and serve at the feet of the great Emperor of Alchemy while listening to his teachings.
Grantham also abolished very, and advocated the equality of all living beings. He madews to protect the giant beast species, and decreed that witches should refrain from overhunting them in order to protect the ecosystem, and keep them from going extinct.
He was the invincible emperor who ruled over this era, and there were countless women who considered him the lover of their dreams. Countless brilliant and beautiful witches who had graduated from the academies pined after him in secret, and longed to be his lover.
But, Grantham was a loyal and loving husband. The Emperor of Alchemy silently watched over the Seven Little Witches as they slept, and toiled away to develop an alchemical potion that would extend their lifespan.
Glorious, heroic, enigmatic, invincible, and devoted
The Emperor of Alchemys achievements were too numerous to count His name would be immortalized in history as countless bards wrote hymns singing his praise!
.
The Kingdom of Babylon, year 422.
The development of alchemical patterns and crest formations was finallypleted, and the age of alchemy has truly begun. From the academies, genius graduates started appearing one after another, lighting up the world with their brilliance like countless stars in the sky.
In the same year, the magic text "The Gates of Truth" was published.
The great Creator once said that mankind is considered an intelligent species because we have the ability to use tools!
Mages are schrs and seekers of Truth. With enough knowledge, we can move the entire world!
..
These sentences were the opening lines of the alchemical text "The Gates of Truth" written by the Emperor of Alchemy Grantham. They would set the tone for the Magic Worlds civilization in the future.
The Kingdom of Babylon year 423.
With the help of genius alchemists from the Magic Academies, the Emperor of Alchemy created the miraculous constructAdolphus.
This immense alchemical construct was a giant the size of a mountain.
With thirty thousand slimes acting as its power source, the giant Adolphus held an immense shovel, and spent every waking moment digging down into the depths of the earth, search for its lower limits.
The construct looked almost alive, a majestic giant who towered over the rest of the world like a great mountain; and every day, witches would deliver cartloads of "food" and "meat" to power this alchemical giant.
Three yearster.
A yawning chasm a hundred meters in radius has appeared in the Charsi Grand Canyon.
A constant tremor could be felt in the depths of this endless pit, and people in nearby towns fearfully called it the alchemical pit of Tartarus. In their native tongue, this name symbolized devouring darkness and fear of the unknown.
"That terrifying giant keeps on digging day and night, making this horrible pit in the ground
"The great Emperor of Alchemy has reached an unprecedented level of skill in recent years. That giant keeps on eating and digging, never stopping; its persistence is almost godlike If not for the witches periodically recing its worn-out parts, wed think that giant was alive"
For the people of Babylon, Adolphus was a miraculous and awe-inspiring existence.
When he saw this, Xu Zhi was speechless.
Previously, when this guy was still in the smaller sandbox, he had evolved a bunch of tentacles and spent all his time digging, saying that he was mining. But to think that he would go back to his old hobby, and was furiously digging up the ground once again.
You really can''t change human nature.
In the majestic throne room of Babylon.
The oval hall was lined with columns carved with delicate magical crests, and a faint ray of light was shining down from the snow-white dome above.
High up in the hall, a handsome three-meter-tall man sat on a sculpted snow-white throne.
He had deep, soulful eyes, and the body of a Greek god. At this moment, he was sighing softly.
"Back then the great Sumerian Hero King Gilgamesh mapped the worlds borders and told us that the earth was square while the sky was a circle. But, he only explored the worlds four poles, and did not explore its upper and lower reaches. "
"Today, Ithe Emperor of Alchemy, Grantham of Babylonwillplete the task and perfect our knowledge of this world The history of mankind is a saga of passion and courage; its a record of our forebears'' valiant struggle against nature!"
"I will be one of these forebears."
The witch ministers below held their breath.
This was a historic moment; no praise was too great to describe this great being!
The Kingdom of Babylon has reached never-seen-before heights.
It was more prosperous than any civilization recorded in history, surpassing even the fleeting glory of ancient Sumer.
Their majestic king was in no way inferior to Gilgamesh!
After a while, a stunningly beautiful witch walked in from the entrance of the throne room.
She knelt down with a grave expression, and ardently raised her staff, "Our great King of Babylon! Emperor of Alchemy!! Master of the Magic World!! Adolphus has reached the lowest depths of the earth as youmanded Thisnd is thirty thousand meters deep; thereafter is the end of the underground, and no further excavation is possible."
Xu Zhi had naturally set limits on this sandbox world; it was not possible to go past these limits in any direction, and digging downwards was no exception to this rule.
"Thirty thousand meters?"
In the Royal Pce, Grantham sighed deeply. He quietly spoke:
"If the earth has limits, then what about the sky?"
He looked up from his throne, his eyes intense as they gazed into the distance; it was as if he could see past the veil of the endless blue sky beyond the pce walls.
"The sky is uncharted territory! Its where the gods live When the Three Witches died, the God of Wisdom, Mercury, sent down three great miracles from heaven: the flower monument, the fragrant crimson rain, and the symphony of fate."
"Today, I will lead you up into the sky to look for the legendarynd of the gods "Achilles". We will pay our respects to the gods of heaven, and thank them for the gifts theyve granted to the people of earth!"
In the Babyloniannguage, "Achilles" meant "The Home of the Gods".
"Historian."
"I am here." A witch in beautiful crimson robes stepped forward.
"I order you to record this historic moment. In "The Spear of Witchcraft", write down the following: The Kingdom of Babylon, year 428. The Emperor of Alchemy, Grantham, used the power of his kingdom to build the Hanging Gardens of Babylon, in order to reach the Nine Heavens above, and have an audience with the gods!"
He quietly dictated, then waved his staff.
Boom!
Ripples spread on the ground.
The entire pce began to shake.
Rumble! !
After all these years, the Royal Pce of Babylon has long been converted into a flying fortress, one that was muchrger than the airship he had used back then.
This awe-inspiring alchemical construct was powered by thirty thousand slimes and was a miraculous and unique creationparable to "Adolphus". Its name was "The Hanging Gardens of Babylon".
Click! ! !
Throughout the Royal Pce of Babylon, countless structures filled with flowers and nts rose from the ground and flew up into the sky.
The Hanging Gardens of Babylon''s body was made of sturdy wood and the snow-white bones of giant beasts.
It looked like a giant J-20 fighter jet, with streamlined wings and an aerodynamic frame. An intricate pceplex sat on the back of the ne, and the throne room was located in front of the ne''s cockpit.
"Oh my God, what is that!"
"That''s the entire Royal Pce of Babylon."
"Its flying!"
The enormous ne blotted out the sun, its immense shadow covering the ground in darkness. Countless people came out into the streets and looked up.
In the huge cockpit.
"Now let me see what kind of world awaits me above the clouds."
"Will the gods of this world be surprised when they see my airne? Who knows, they might even recognize my intellect! Ill ascend the divine throne, light my divine me, and be the God of AlchemyGrantham!"
Grantham was regally sitting on his throne, staff in hand, looking down on his beautiful witch ministers.
These orthodox witches were the greatest geniuses of this era. They wore the crimson robes of the royal court, proudly disying the mystic crest of Babylon on their chest. Their pale shapely legs were half exposed, inming the passion of any man who would gaze upon them. Magic staff in hand, they stood respectfully side by side in front of their king.
"Grantham, you are too much! Youre a goddamn transmigrator! Why are you not practicing alchemy, studying medicine, and finding a way to heal me like I wanted you to? Why waste time building such a big ne and taking your ministers up into the sky searching for the gods? You want to find the mythicalnd of the gods, "Achilles"?"
At that moment, Xu Zhi had juste out of his shed.
He took out his high-powered electric fan, and smirked. "You are too full of yourself; it seems you are the same as Akinas Speedster, and still need to receive a proper beat down from society!"
Chapter 67: The Eye of the Storm
Chapter 67: The Eye of the Storm
In the magic world, you can start flying from Level Six.
In the past, Medusa, the Great Empress of Death, also thought of exploring the sky and finding thend of the gods.
But the sky was simply too far away.
"ording to records, Empress Medusa has indeed explored the limits of the sky. Same as the underground, the distance from the surface was about thirty thousand meters."
Grantham was extremely cautious about this trip to thend of the gods.
"But even for the Empress of Death, Medusa, it was extremely difficult to fly so far, and it was extremely mentally exhausting She flew to an altitude of thirty thousand meters and flew horizontally along the sky ceiling for a short time. After a period of time, she was exhausted, and had no choice but to go down."
The Emperor of Alchemy was sitting on the throne while frowning thoughtfully.
"At that time, Medusa didnt have enough mana to continue exploring the upper atmosphere. But Im different, I have my wondrous Hanging Gardens of Babylon; it can fly for a long time, enough to explore the sky ceiling."
With his witch ministers respectfully standing to his sides, Grantham stood on the Hanging Gardens of Babylon, looking up at the endless blue sky, and murmured softly: "Since there are gods in heaven, there must be a gap in the sky ceiling! That gap must be the entrance to thend of the gods."
Youre thinking too much!
Is there a gap in the sky?
No!
Theres no such thing!
Xu Zhi was speechless.
In their eyes, Xu Zhi was a 10,000-meters tall giant, and the 30,000-meters far away sky, which was three times Xu Zhi''s height, was this worlds ceiling.
The sky was the same as the underground and the four directions, there was no opening to be found.
But now, if they could not find any irregrity, then Xu Zhi''s lie would be revealed. There were no gods in heaven. This world was all a giant lie, like the Truman Show.
If they thought that there was a gap in the sky that would lead to thend of the gods, then Xu Zhi had to make a gap to avoid exposing his lie.
After Xu Zhi thought this far, he set up arge ck standing fan in the orchard, plugged in the power, and aimed it at a nearby empty spot in the air.
"Fortunately, Im well prepared. Ive indeed left a gap in the sky over the sandbox
However, Ill aim my high-powered fan at that gap and blow everything away
By my will, heavens wind will exterminate all who dares to approach! Any mortal who presumes to climb up into heaven, and light their divine me, will be cast back down to earth! "
Heavens wind came from a high-powered electric fan.
The passage between worlds was a white water pipe buried underground.
Its quite amusing when you think about it.
The Kingdom of Babylon, year 429.
The Hanging Gardens of Babylon has been flying along the sky ceiling for more than five months, and have headed back down to refuel thrice. At this time, they have already explored over half of the worlds sky.
Thinking back to the Sumerian era, it took more than 20 years for Sumerian warriors riding the fastest beasts to explore the ends of the world. But the Babylon of today only needed little more than a year to explore the entirety of the world sky.
This was all thanks to the wondrous Hanging Gardens of Babylon! !
This immense alchemical ne waspelling proof of the saying:
Technology is productivity, and knowledge is power.
On this day, Grantham stood before the guardrails on the edge of the Hanging Gardens of Babylon. He looked at the blue sky in the distance and saw an awe-inspiring sight.
"What is that??"
Far away.
Transparent air current twisted and surged, forming a crazy tempest.
All who looked upon this sight would feel a sense of trepidation. Even from a kilometer away, the sprawling Hanging Gardens of Babylon was losing stability.
"Your Majesty!"
Countless witch ministers respectfully stepped forth.
"Hahahaha!" Granthamughed wildly. He stood up, and looked into the endless storm.
"After exploring the sky for seven months, Ive finally found it. Sure enough, there is a gap in the sky. Through this gap, we can go above 30,000 meters. Above the eye of the storm is thend of the gods!"
Gripping a staff in his left hand and a shield in his right, Grantham quietly gazed upon the terrifying storm in the distance. Behind him, several witch ministers quietly stood.
"Your Majesty, that storm is too much! We may not be able to"
Someone whispered a soft reminder behind him.
"Yes, it is indeed terrifying." Grantham murmured. Even from very far away, the storms horrific might made one breathless. Trying to pass through would be suicidal.
"But I still have to try it."
Grantham clenched his fists, ambition and determination burning in his eyes.
I have already arrived, what am I hesitating for?
Over the course of my long and illustrious life, Ive pioneered civilization in this other world, spreaded technology, and finally reached the legendarynd of the gods. How can I stop here?
I have my ambitions!
He was now at the peak of the Sixth Level, but his talent was far inferiorpared to the Empress of Death Medusa. He could not break through to the Seventh Level even after all these years, and he had a gut feeling that he wouldnt be able to seed in this lifetime. He wouldn''t be able to reach Medusas level.
After all, he was not a heaven-sent talent in this field. He clearly understood that his strengthy in alchemy and research, not in cultivation skills!
He couldnt even develop his own unique spells, and still used magic from the age of the Three Witches.
But at this moment, while wearing "Grantham", he could ignore the difference between levels, and fight a peak Level Seven as a peak Level Six. His strength wasparable to the strength of Gilgamesh, the strongest hero in history.
"Back then, when Hermes, the God of Wisdom, descended to Babylon, he told the Three Witches that Gilgamesh had the power of a Demigod; which means that Im also equivalent to a Demigod. Perhaps, I might be able to pass through this storm and reach "Achilles", thend of the gods?"
His eyes burned with expectation.
"All of you, wait here."
Staff in hand, he leaped up into the sky. As if walking on invisible stairs, he ascended step by step, into the endless storm above.
Boom!
The storm raged on.
"Today, representing the mortals of Babylon, Im here for an audience with the heavenly gods!"
p!
The invisible winds were like sickles,cerating his alchemical flesh and blowing him back. It was difficult to stabilize his figure, but Grantham continued to leisurely advance.
"Your majesty!"
"His majesty has be so powerful over the years!"
Countless witches looked on excitedly behind him.
Their lords strength has reached an unbelievable level. The scene before them exceeded their imagination.
"After defeating Medusa, this guy has grown really strong over the years. Hes transcended humanity."
Xu Zhi frowned slightly when he saw this scene, and felt a little frightened.
"This electric fan is not for ordinary household use. It is for industrial use. It is very expensive and costs more than 20,000 yuans per unit. After the Great Flood, I was nning on using an Apocalyptic Storm the next time I needed to purge the sandbox. To think that I would end up using it here This wind is strong enough to flip the pages of a dictionary and even blow it away altogether."
Even a dictionary could be blown away; it was really hard to believe that at this moment, a little ant was resisting it.
"Your courage ismendable, but I cannot let you go up."
Xu Zhi has regained his calm bearing.
Before this, he has had no chance to personally test the strength of the mages. This was a good opportunity to do that, just like when he had tested Gilgamesh''s strength back then.
"Second gear."
Xu Zhi sat on his chair and pressed the remote control. The wind elerated to an extremely terrifying degree.
It was now impossible to breathe while standing in front of this wind. If he had ced the fan somewhere else, even cardboard boxes would be blown away, and trees would be stripped of their leaves.
But.
Tread!
Grantham took a single step.
"I am Grantham! I have transmigrated to a different world and be the Emperor for Alchemy! I have never lost in my entire life! A mere Path to Heaven is nothing to me! What can mere gods of another world"
Granthams face was resolute, standing tall like a great god of heaven. He moved forward in the air, step by step, full of determination.
The strength of the wind has more than doubled, and he had a very hard time.
"The Guardian of Spring!"
"Wind Barrier!"
"Invisible Aura!"
"Death Barrier!"
.
He cast one mighty spell after another, their glow dying the surroundings in a myriad of colors. Grantham gritted his teeth and gripped his cane; somehow, he has managed to withstand the terrible hurricane.
Tread!
He took another step forward.
"In this world, no one can stop me, not even the gods in heaven"
"Fifth gear."
Xu Zhi, pressed the remote control again, going from second gear to max power in an instant.
Boom! ! ! !
The air currents erupted, roaring like an invisible behemoth!!!
Roar!!
The explosive windforce generated by this industrial electric fan was nowparable to a typhoon of level ten and above, enough to blow away benches and uproot trees.
Grantham was only a little ant and could no longer withstand this. He was utterly helpless as the raging currents of air swept him away.
Bang!
Grantham was knocked down and seriously injured. In the Hanging Gardens of Babylon, countless witches looked terrified as they hurriedly cast spells to catch the falling Emperor of Alchemy.
"Throughout my life in this other world, I havent lost even once. To think that I would fall here today"
Grantham had a miserable expression as he looked up at the eternal storm in the sky.
"I''m invincible in this world, but I can''t even set foot in thend of the gods. This wind is too terrifying. What kind of world-ss spell is this? This storm seems to have an eternal power source, and can go on for thousands of years without ever stopping."
Grantham was shocked.
He had believed that he was invincible, and now realized that he was only an ant, not even worthy of the heavenly gods notice.
Perhaps, in their eyes, he was just a lowly mortal who could only live for a few hundred years. Once they opened their eyes after a short nap, he would have already joined the dust of history.
What did his existence matter to them?
Weakness was the original sin.
"Just a little more, and I can reach Level Eight! The Mythical Level Eight! That should be enough for me to break through this storm and reach the Nine Heavens."
Grantham''s face was downcast. He gritted his teeth in despair. After a moment of silent deliberation, he made up his mind and left in a daze.
"As long as I reach the Seventh Level like Medusa, I will have the strength of an Eighth Level Mythical Wizard when wearing Grantham."
"The Spear of Witchcraft" thus recorded:
The Kingdom of Babylon, year 429. The Emperor of Alchemy, Grantham, took the "Hanging Gardens of babylon" up into the sky, looking for thend of the gods. He was unable to cross the eye of the storm"Gigantes"barring his way, and could not have an audience with the gods of heaven.]
Chapter 68: Spore Evolution’s Third Open Beta
Chapter 68: Spore Evolutions Third Open Beta
Xu Zhi nodded and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this scene, "Don''t me me for knocking you down a peg; you brought this on yourself. Youre also making trouble for me, do you think this fan consumes no electricity? This kind of high-power setting is more wasteful than air conditioning. Think of my electricity bill!"
After leisurely shattering the self-confidence of a certain transmigrator, he returned to his chair, sat down, and started eating his apple. "Ill leave the electric fan here in case someone tries to reach thend of the gods again. Ill blow them all away!"
Xu Zhi breathed a sigh of relief, but he remained vignt. "I am still too weak. ording to their power system, I am a lowly First Level Wizard and an absolute newbie. Even my lie had almost been revealed! Under that guys leadership, the sandbox worlds civilization is advancing far too quickly. Theyve begun to explore the worlds borders and search for the heavenly gods."
A Seventh Level Epic Wizard was truly formidable.
He had to use the windforce of a level ten typhoon, capable of uprooting trees in reality, just to blow away someone the size of an ant
With his current level of power, this ant-man could easily kill an adult human!
"At this Level, they can already threaten me, then what about the next one? Each advance in Level fundamentally changes a wizard, and he would be hundreds and thousands of times stronger"
An ant-sized Seventh Level Epic Wizard was not too scary.
But once you reached the Mythic Eighth Level, size would no longer be an issue. You would be invincible!
A flying ant smaller than a grain of rice, flitting around, staff in hand, casting a wide range of forbidden spells A creature like that could effortlessly ughter modern human beings.
"Fortunately, Eighth Level Mythic Wizards have not appeared yet. This level is something that only exists in theory." Xu Zhi frowned slightly.
The Three Witches had created the level divisions of Legendary Sixth Level, Epic Seventh Level, and Mythic Eighth Level based on the information that Mercury, the God of Wisdom, had inadvertently revealed back then.
After all, if the Sumerian historians could be believed, Gilgamesh had been one Level higher than the Three Witches, who were Level Six Witches. He had been a Level Seven, and Mercury had called him a Demigod; which meant that the theoretical Eighth Level after Gilgamesh would be the realm of the gods.
That was why it was called the Mythic Eighth Level.
"To think that they would furiously mull over the words I casually said back then, and turned them into reality, creating a level system out of nothing. Epic Level Sevens have already appeared, with Mythic Level Eights soon to follow I muste up with a n to protect myself."
The Mythic Level Eight was the realm of the gods.
Although a god of the Magic World was only the size of an ant.
"But, if such a monster does appear, and if I were to release one of these Mythic Magic Emperors into the modern world, they could potentially destroy human society! The thought of a little ant flying around, waving its staff and massacring humans in the streets is really frightening when I think about it."
This incredible image popped into Xu Zhi''s mind. "This is still a higher-dimensional civilization with superpowers, even if Ive limited their size and made them tiny."
Xu Zhi frowned slightly, "Also, Ill need to establish the Land of the Gods above the Magic Worlds sky. Sooner orter, someone will reach the Eighth Level and try to reach Achilles again. At that time, Ill have no way to cover up my lie."
It was quite difficult to be a Creator.
In fact, it was probably due to their small body-size that their civilization has advanced so quickly and they were able to level-up so fast. It was much easier to condense energy into a small body, and trigger a fundamental change.
With thises great power, and even if they had very little energy due to being so small, the sheer quality of that energy was not something ordinary people could stand against.
It was a back-loaded development that gave them an advantage thanks to their small body-size.
Xu Zhi has just finished handling yet another "rebellion" against the Creator, casting an arrogant little guy back down to earth, when he received a call from Chen Xi.
"Dear, I''m at school. Just wanted to let you know that Ive safely arrived." A soft voice came from the other side.
Xu Zhiughed, andpletely forgot about his prior troubles. His tone became gentle, "Thats good to hear. Don''t worry, I will buy you aputer online and send it over. Remember to open the box and sign for it. When the Third Open Beta starts, you can start ying as soon as you receive a slot."
"Oh." Chen Xi sounded very excited.
Xu Zhi talked with Chen Xi on the phone for a while, then silently hung up.
"I almost forgot about the Third Open Beta because of that guys rebellion." He thought for a moment: Grantham was still in the game, and if nothing unexpected happened, he would live for at least another hundred years.
That was one day in reality.
If the onlinemunity could help, he might be able to live for another few hundred years.
That was only a few days in reality, and Xu Zhi couldnt be bothered to pay attention to him.
He should take advantage of these few days, and ready the evolutionary sandbox for the Third Open Beta. After all, it was the crucial resource that produced his supernatural species.
He also needed to put Chen Xi in.
"I need to evolve more species." Xu Zhi thought. "And, the ind in the skythend of the godsis giving me a headache! How am I supposed to create something like that?"
He was no longer the guy who enthusiastically researched and developed species on his own. He no longer wanted to spend time perfecting his world and has be a hands-off manager. He had a freebor force now, it was so much easier to let them take care of everything!
But now, when it came to designing thend of the gods, he was on his own once again, and Xu Zhi had no idea what he should do next!
"Forget it, lets first get the Third Open Beta out of the way."
For the next few hours of the evening, Xu Zhi tried toe up with new ideas for the Third Open Beta.
The next morning, as the sun shone brightly in the sky, he drafted an announcement, checked it for mistakes, then posted it on the official website''s forum.
[Spore Evolution''s Third Open Beta is now live.
Thank you allizens for your continued support for this game. Many of you have been eagerly looking forward to participating in the Third Open Beta. We have listened to your requests, and the Third Open Beta is now live. There are 30 Beta Testers slots, youre all wee to sign up.
As always, as soon as the news came out, the entire forum was thrown into an uproar.
Chapter 69: Our world is one among thousands
Chapter 69: Our world is one among thousands
Spore Evolutions Third Open Betas update log was as follows:
1. Thirty Beta Testers slot will be opened up, and up to 180 people can be online at a time.
2. yers are wee to send an email to the developers to apply for a Beta Testers slot.
Same as before, the application will be a "Biology Paper", expressing how yers n to evolve in game, what species they will evolve, why its feasible, and what makes their species viable.
This test will determine whether you can enter the Third Open beta.
3. Due to technical limitations, there will be no further open slots in the near future.
In order to allow more yers to enter the game, this game follows the policy of survival of the fittest, and thest 20 yers out of 150 from the previous Beta Tests will be weeded out. Their ounts are:
"Little Pig who Loves Life",
"Eight Hundred Miles Headshot"
"Gonna Beat You Up"
..
In this third beta test, 20 people will be reced and 30 people will be added, making it 50 new ounts in all.
4. Its up to the yers to explore the game world and figure out its background setting. This is for the sake of enhancing the yers enjoyment of this game, and the developers will have the final say.
..
Most major game developers talk too much when releasing a new update.
But Xu Zhi was different.
He waszy, so the update log was very brief, and each point had this extremely hardcore undertone: IDGAF about how you feel. Scram if you dont like how I do things!
Xu Zhi''s goal was very clear:
He wanted the yers to all go bald!
He wanted to squeeze them for all they were worth and make them rack their brains to write papers ande up with new theories for him. Let them brainstorm until they go bald to help him (DIY) evolve new species!
The balding Akinas Speedster was a perfect example!
Work hard! Youll be strong after going bald! (Trantor''s Note: This is probably a reference to Onepunch Man)
"Since Ive taken care of the Third Open Beta and posted the update log, I should go out and buy some food."
Xu Zhi got on his bicycle and left the house.
Chen Xi has said that after she left, he could still go to Aunt Li''s house to have his meals, but Xu Zhi didnt want to be a leech.
Hell have to cook his own food from now on.
In the sandbox world, he was a ruthless vedriver of a Creator, but in the real world, he was a nice guy who had to worry about his reputation.
"I feel as if I''ve be one of those keyboard warriors: I act all crazy online, but am kind as ever in reality."
Xu Zhi calmly ridiculed himself while stroking his thick hair, but he had no regrets.
After all, life was all about having fun; and although he had terminal cancer, there was now hope of a cure.
Xu Zhi leisurely rode his bicycle through the country roads while enjoying the fresh air and the rural scenery. He went to the town to buy a lot of vegetables, meat, sausages, cooked food, and fruits. Then he rode back and put them in the refrigerator.
"These should be enough for a few days. After all, I still have my delicious Pallbearer Chickens"
Xu Zhi had thought of a certain someone again. "Also, like I previously proposed, arge number of yers have begun to evolve nts in the orchard. But even though they''re nts, they''re still running around all over the ce."
There were too many wacky yers in the small evolutionary sandbox. After being a stationary tree for a while, they quickly got bored of the monotony and evolved their roots to let them freely run around as they pleased.
They did not find this weird at all and were very proud of themselves: Its morphin time!
Look at this tree running around. Isnt it awesome?
For an example, at this moment when Xu Zhi has just returned to the courtyard:
"Whoa! Run away, guys! Stay away from the Path of the Stampede, the Giant Boss is back!"
"The Traffic Committee of the Sandboxs Third District would like to remind you: There are thousands of dangerous roads, and the Path of the Stampede is number one among them! If you fail to stay away from it, your loved ones will cry!"
"Stop babbling, run!"
A bunch of weirdly shaped nts that had previously been standing still started to pull their roots out from the soil.
Tap, tap, tap!
Dragging mud behind them, they frantically ran away; their running posture was extremely odd.
In an instant, the Path of the Stampede has been turned into a barren dirt road without a single nt in sight.
Xu Zhi was stunned. He carried his stuff through the ten-meter-long path, and entered the house. "These bastards are bing more shameless by the day."
As soon as Xu Zhi had walked into the house, a bunch of miniature nts began to poke out their heads and look around cautiously in the yard. After they had confirmed that the coast was clear, they hurriedly returned to the Path of the Stampede, then rooted themselves in ce, and returned to being ordinary nts.
"Stop pushing, you just stepped on me!"
"Your roots are getting entangled with mine, are you messing with me?"
"Dude, thats where I was standing before, youve stolen my spot!"
"F*ck! Are you ying dead? You think youre really a nt? My spot has the best lighting! Look at my growth! My luxurious green leaves! You think Im gonna let you take it? Lets duel!"
.
A short while after Xu Zhi left, the entire ce had turned back into a lush forest, and there was no trace left of the previous pathway.
Somewhere in the lush forest, two trees had started their duel, and were happily wrestling.
"Dude, pull on his leaves!"
"Right, turn him into a baldy!"
"How dare he steal your spot!"
Poof!
The fruit of one of the trees exploded, spraying the other tree''s wooden face with corrosive liquid that soon covered its entire body.
"F*ck! How dare you poison me! Wheres your sportsmanship!?"
"Esports does not need to be fair!"
"This dude really knows how to y dirty. Hes even evolved poisonous fruit bombs! No wonder he dared to steal someone else''s spot! This is natural selection. If your nt is too weak to get a good spot, then you are destined to be eliminated!"
Around them, a bunch of trees were shooting the breeze and happily cheering them on.
Aside from the spectators, there were also others who were excitedly talking.
"Damn, this update has really caused a stir! The medical students outside are allining, and asking why its not a medical paper this time around! Their papers were all ready to go!"
"So what? The moment the Beta Test started, everyone outside has gone crazy. Theyre all excitedly preparing their biology theses now! Im beginning to think that this game is trying to turn usizens all into masochists; the more it abuses us, the happier we are."
"It turns out that our yards giant boss is really an invincible NPC. He is the legendary Creator, a background character who adds color to the sandboxs setting."
"To think we wanted to defeat him!"
"Yea, that was stupid."
"Hehehe, Akinas Speedster must be panicking. He wanted to shit in the Creator''s food, and hide poison in the shit!"
"Ignorant people are truly fearless."
..
Xu Zhi had just returned to his room and ced the ck and white supermarket stic bags on the table. He started putting the groceries into the refrigerator while feeling quite happy and rxed. After all, he was used to the wacky antics of those tiny yers outside.
Naturally, they hadnt seen his stic bags.
All they could see was a hazy glowing giant, and any modern object he carried would be concealed by the Hive Mind.
He frowned slightly, "They actually know that I am the Creator?"
Xu Zhi thought for a moment, then went to hisputer and boarded the forum.
He did this whenever he was confused by an unexpected incident; these boastful little guys couldnt keep a secret if their life depended on it.
Xu Zhi did a quick search and immediately found out what had happened.
Everything started with this incredibly imaginative post:
"Amazing! If we take what we have learned of the Magic Worlds background setting from Future Skywhale, and connect it to our sandbox worlds own background setting, we arrive at an amazing truth! Our sandbox world is but one among thousands in Spore Evolution!"
Chapter 70: A certain guy’s absurd fantasy
Chapter 70: A certain guys absurd fantasy
Thousands of worlds?
Xu Zhi was utterly shocked.
What''s this all about? Since when did my small evolutionary sandbox have such a grand setting? Why did I not know about this?
WTF!
"What are they plotting this time!? Stop screwing with me!"
He shuddered.
Im not really an omnipotent Creator! Im just a low-leveled wizard and farmer whos hiding in the countryside! This could be the end of me! I am not amused!
He hurriedly clicked on the thread and found out that the poster was the super old-timer: Akinas Speedster.
Xu Zhi picked up a cup of tea and read on carefully.
He had to investigate the enemy camp to see what this guy was up to, and take precautions.
The thread was already quite lively.
"Hello everyone, I''m Akinas Speedster. Yes, it''s me again! The third beta test started this morning, and Ill take this opportunity when all eyes are on the forum to post my spections about this games background setting.
To be honest, I have a very good rtionship with Mr. Future Skywhale, and after talking with him, Ive discovered some really amazing things!
First, Ill start with the hottest topic recently: the opening of a new mapthe Magic World.
I''m sure you all know by now that there is arger world map, and our small starting area is simply the beginners vige.
That is to say: Even after all this time, we''re still stuck in the beginners vige!
This game is too hardcore!
Its map is simply massive! The game developers are too amazing! I cannot praise them enough!
In the Magic World, everyone has their own AI and acts ording to their own logic, just like a real living person. Even animals have their own behavioral logic! This is simply unimaginable!
It''s like a real otherworld.
I doubt that even a thousand supeputers would be able to handle all these calctions.
This is a miraculous level of technology thats far ahead of the current era. Im an amateur in this area and will leave it up to the experts to make their own conjectures.
Second, if we leave aside the Magic Worlds magic spells and spiritual power, all of its other parameters arepletely in line with reality.
Im sure some of you have heard about this: several physicists have conducted a joint experiment in the sandbox to test the gravitational eleration in this game, and found that g=9.788 This parameter is exactly the same as in the real world. In other words, in the game-world, Newton''s secondw of physics F=ma that you learned in school is fully applicable, as well as ssic forms such as G=mg, a=vt.
Furthermore, chemical reactions are also exactly the same in the other world.
Even in pharmacology, concepts such as target cells, receptor cells, antibiotics, and the like are perfectly applicable. If only the nts, fungi, and microorganisms in the other world werentpletely differentand their doctors had to start from the very beginningtheir alchemical potions might have been able to surpass modern medicine thanks to their use of magic.
This is the reason why the technology whiz Future Skywhale could use the Slime Engines to climb the tech tree and open up the field of bio-alchemy in the other world, bing the "Great Emperor who reigns over Alchemy and the Gates of Truth."
Amazing, right?
This game is definitely not a game for those who cant study!
I think the words of Mr. "Future Skywhale" really apply here: Give me enough knowledge, and I can move the entire world!
If you don''t have a solid base of knowledge, you can''t y this game at all!
If youre a good student in reality, youre only a smart guy, but in this game, if your physics, chemistry, and mathematics grades are good, you might be able to be another Sovereign Emperor! And be invincible in another world!
Scientific knowledge will change your destiny!
After all, this game is too "realistic". The sandbox is exactly like the real world, and theres not a single error to be found so far when youpare the parameters in the sandbox to variables in reality such as thews of physics and chemistry.
And, you can also learn magic in this game.
This is a very sophisticated otherworldly discipline. I even suspect that, since the parameters of the Magic World arepletely in line with reality, if we could get our hands on the Blood of the Evil Eye, we might be able to be wizards in the real world.
Third, Ill post a strategy guide for the new map.
For this, I am very grateful to Mr. Future Skywhale for his support!
He has spent three months in the Magic World to write a "Dictionary of the Magic Worlds Language" and took screenshots for the yers outside.
Attached Pictures (1045 pages)
Why are there so many pages, you ask?
Why am I crying, you ask?
Yes, this game is really that hardcore!
As we all know, this game is like a second life.
It has no systemyout, it has no level grinding, and it has no game-like stats. In the sandbox, you are really an evolving spore.
The other world is also like that.
Language and civilization must be relearned; you are a real live person who has traveled to a different world.
The most amazing thing is that, if you be strong enough in the other world to fly around, you would be able to feel that invincible power as if it was really yours. That is to say, you would be able to truly experience what its like to be an emperor with unsurpassed might.
This hardcore authenticity is what makes people both love and hate this game.
When Future Skywhale first entered the other world, it took more than three years for him to learn itsnguage. Thanks to the book hes written for us, itll take us far less time if we ever get the chance to go to the other world.
But a newnguage is still very difficult to learn. I took a brief look, and its unlike anynguage found on earth. The pronunciation is quite unique and it is harder than English. Good luck, everyone!
(?, I got addicted to games in college, and still need to pass my required foreignnguage course. Its already difficult enough for me to graduate, and now I have to deal with this? FML!)
Four, the background setting of "Spore Evolution".
This is the most critical point!
Remember when everyone ambushed the giant boss and opened the Book of Genesis on his chair?
I still have the screenshots from back then. (5 photos attached)
The Age of Darkness, The Age of Radiance, The Age of Rebirth, The Age of Genesis, The Age of Magic.
Guess what Future Skywhale found when looking through the Magic Worlds history books?
The is the history book, "Genesis", of the Sumerian civilization (102 pages). If you don''t understand thenguage of the other world, you can look up the "Dictionary of the Magic Worlds Language" and trante it word-by-word.
There is a passage recording the moment when the Creator first granted civilization to the Magic World:
"The Great Beast of Wisdom stood ten thousand feet tall. His face was divine, his body wreathed in pure white light, his passage crushing mountains and shattering the earth"
Dont you think this description resembles someone we know?
Hundreds of yearster, the King of Heros developed Sumerian civilization and turned against the Creator. He was punished for his arrogance and the world was destroyed by the Great Flood.
Now then, my studious fellow gamers, remember that page in the Book of Genesis?
"In the Age of Genesis, the first intelligent species appeared. The Bugape tribes developed civilization, built city-states, expelled the giant beasts, and became the masters of the era. But they were cruel and violent, and so heaven sent down a great flood, ushering in the third extinction event and wiping out ny-nine percent of all life."
.
Look, its also a record of the apocalyptic Great Flood.
The Book of Genesis is the giants diary.
At this point, everyone must have connected the dots, right? This giant in our yard is the legendary Creator!
And, he created the Magic World in only seven days!
The contents of the historical records are as follows:
On the first day, God said, Let there be light; and there was light.
On the second day, God said, Let there be a firmament in the midst of the waters, and there was Heaven.
On the third day, God said, Let the waters under the heavens be gathered together into one ce, and let the drynd appear. and it was so.
..
In the records, the world was created in seven days. Its awe-inspiring!
The following is my assessment of his prowess, along with my conjectures about the background setting:
The giant in the courtyard once destroyed the ancient civilization of the Magic World with the Great Flood. Hes a peerless existence who can end worlds on a whim.
The Age of Darkness, The Age of Radiance, The Age of Rebirth
He has established long epic eras and created worlds.
He was born from the primordial void. He is the chaos at the beginning of everything. He is a singr existence that spans multiple universes and countless dimensions. He transcends matter, time, space, ethics, cognition, and causality. He is beyond all human understanding, be it past, present, or future.
He is infinite, eternal, and immortal. He is a multiversal abstract and the embodiment of chaos. He lives outside of cosmic space, in the interstice between dimensionsthat is, in this small courtyardwhere he evolves all species in the multiverse.
He is the architect of spacetime, the Creator of the multiverse.
Xu Zhi: ? ? ? ?
He waspletely confused when he saw this!
I live in the interstice between dimensions, where I use you spores to evolve all species in the multiverse?
My ce is just a small orchard in the Dongcheng countryside!
Chapter 71: The Creator himself is also confused!
Chapter 71: The Creator himself is also confused!
"This Akina''s Speedster is nuts." Xu Zhi did not know whether tough or cry, and he was dumbfounded for a long time.
That guy really had an overactive imagination.
Xu Zhi had never paid much attention to the smaller sandbox. It was only 30 square meters; he developed it with minimal resources and then left the yers alone to evolve as they pleased.
Xu Zhi had focused all his attention on advancing the Magic Worlds civilization.
Who knew that these hardcore yers in the smaller sandbox woulde up with such a grandiose background setting!
These masochists grew ever more passionate the more he mistreated them.
What Beginners Vige?
There is no Beginners Vige, this ce is all that you will get!
Xu Zhi was speechless.
As for the Magic World, breaking through the dimensional barrier and crossing the passage between worlds was not something ordinary people could do.
The difficulty was too high.
Even after all this time, only two people have gotten an Achievement Award, and not everyone could be like Grantham. Most people wouldntst more than a few years after crossing into another world with their species
Grantham was a unique case.
He had a really cute appearance and was weak enough to be considered harmless; thats why even though he was discovered in the early stages, people only treated his species as X-rated Items and bred them for sale. His species was also valued for their exceptional reproductive capabilities, that was why they could survive long enough to prosper. Furthermore, although they were weak, they could act as bio-engines and had great potential.
But you guys?
Once youve crossed over, your King would onlyst a few years at most.
The stronger the monster, the more likely it is that it would get captured or killed!
Do you think that youre all Gary Stus who would immediately be legendary Epic Wizards the moment youve crossed over into the Magic World? Its far more likely that youd get dissected for experiments!
The Magic World was not friendly towards monsters.
Ever since the tribal era, theyve suffered at the hands of monstrous species, and were very hostile against non-humans. Even the Emperor of Alchemy had to wear a human appearance and did not dare reveal his true identity as a Slime. Furthermore, he could not overtly favor his species and had to protect them in secret.
"However, if this will make them work even harder, then Im all for it."
Xu Zhi smirked like an unscrupulous boss, "I love you guys! Even though I dont pay you, you work like crazy for seven or eight hours per day, going bald in the process; and even under these terrible conditions, youre happy and only want to work even harder"
Theyd keep on working until they dropped dead.
Such employees are the dream of any boss.
Xu Zhi was very satisfied. This was a great development. "Its good that youre evolving new species and advancing my worlds civilization As for your dream of living a century of life in another world in a day Well, you can keep on dreaming! Obediently stay in the smaller sandbox and work hard, guys!"
He smiled brightly.
It felt like a great weight has been lifted off his chest. It turned out that they werent trying to screw him over; they wanted to screw themselves over!
You masochists want to work until you drop dead?
Feel free.
Its not like I have to observeborws anyway.
Xu Zhi stood up, went for a ss of water, then returned to the chair and continued to look at thements. He wanted to see what that guy would do next.
..
At this moment.
Akina''s Speedster was in high spirits and feverishly kept on posting. He didn''t know that a certain Creator was now stalking him. An invisible battle of wits between Creator andizens has begun.
"Amazing, right? So hes the Creator, the One Above All who has destroyed an entire world with the Great Flood. And I tried to challenge someone like that? (??)
Everyone, look at thest pageThe Age of Magic. Its only half-written and should correspond to the Magic Worlds current era.
But ording to the Magic Worlds history, the natives only know about the Sumerian era, which corresponds to The Age of Genesis. They do not know that before the emergence of mankind, there had been three long epochs, each tens of thousands of years long. Meanwhile, human civilization has onlysted over a thousand years; if they knew, theyd be terrified, right?
Hahahaha, I kinda want to see their expressions when they find out!
One more thing! In the past, the people in the Magic World had searched all over for the Creator known to them at the time as the Great Beast of Wisdombut could not find where he lived
Now that I think about it, the ce where the Creator resides is here with us.
The interstice between dimensions!
One day in this higher dimension is equal to a hundred years outside!
So here''s the question.
What do we spores in the yard mean to the Creator?
If I am not mistaken, this games full background setting should be something like this: The Creator creates worlds and evolves the species of the multiverse using the spores in his yard. We the "yers" are those spores.
After weve evolved a species with potential, the Creator will move us to one of these worlds.
This is what happened to "Future Skywhale", which means that we have to evolve new species to leave the Beginners Vige!
This game has such an awesome setting for its Beginners Vige!.
I cannot praise it enough! (?)
And, there is one more point that can be verified. ording to Mr. "Future Skywhale", the Evil Eye that I evolved beforethat is, the eyeball monster I''ve told everyone about in the pasthas already appeared in the Magic World long ago!
Whats more, it has advanced the development of civilization in the Magic World, leading to the "Blood of the Evil Eye" incident with the Three Witches centuries agowhich gave rise to Magic!
Without the eyeball monster I evolved, there wouldnt be any witches or wizards!
I feel an amazing sense of aplishment when I think about this.
My species has left an indelible mark in this world. It has be the cornerstone of the Magic World! You cannot feel such an amazing sense of aplishment in any other game!
There is also the Pallbearer Chicken species that I evolved before. They have also appeared in the Magic World and are now living in the desert. Theyre also considered one of this worlds indigenous monsters, and have been used in magic experiments where people were forced to take in the Blood of the Pallbearer Chicken and turned into poisonous harpies.
And thus, the Beastmen Kingdom appeared in the Magic World!
Damn, when I heard about this, and saw the amazing screenshots of the Beastmen Kingdom that the bossman sent me, I felt ecstatic! I felt like this was the highest point of my life.
The Pallbearer Chicken that Ive worked so hard to evolve had given birth to the Beastmen Kingdom and an entire new race in the Magic World. Each species we evolve and each move we make here would make waves in the history of the Magic World, and perfect its vast setting.
If Im right, perhaps its not just the Magic World but the entire multiverse!
..
After Akina''s Speedsters detailed analysis has been posted, the forum exploded.
After all, the amount of information contained in the post was huge. It overturned all they thought they knew about "Spore Evolution" and everyone was super excited.
"Wow! It turns out that we haven''t even left the Beginners Vige yet!"
"F*ck! F*ck! F*ck! If it weren''t for his analysis, we wouldn''t even know that the background setting of this game is so vast! So detailed and perfect! This game is too amazing."
That''s right! This game is too amazing!
Xu Zhi had blended in with the otherizens and was also nodding frantically.
Before I read your post, even I didn''t know that my game had such a grandiose background setting!
At this moment, after reading such a meticulous and well-thought-out post, even the Creator himself was stunned!
Chapter 72: How Bootlickers Are Born
Chapter 72: How Bootlickers Are Born
After reading the post, Xu Zhi himself felt excited.
What a brilliant post! !
After seeing such an ingenious and sophisticated game setting, even Xu Zhi himself wanted to sing its praises.
He felt his blood boil with excitement and desperately wanted to enter the game to start a glorious new life in another world.
The unawareizens were naturally even more excited.
"The developers are amazing! This game may be hardcore, but its also super kind to its yerbase. Its too bad though that there are too few beta tester slots, so I can only watch others y and visit the forum to calm my addiction. I want to y this game so much! (?)
"Its unbelievable how this game made us love learning! Starting from evolutionary theory, then moving on to medicine and just when we thought chemistry and physics would be next, it shifts to linguistics! (?)"
"This is too much. If we get to enter the Magic World, well have to learn its nativenguage from the beginning You have to learn an entire newnguage just to y this game, does it get any more absurd than this? Im struggling with just my foreignnguage sses! (?)"
"If this keeps up, this game will really be a second life. (?)"
"It turns out that we start on the most epic map of them all, the Creators courtyard located between dimensionsThe Origin of All Thingswhere the Creator evolves life from us spores. Its no wonder he periodically checks on our evolution I cant believe we thought he was a Boss we could beat.
"Wow! When I think of it like that, I really want to make my little ant go over and suck up to the Creator! Im sure only good things woulde of this!"
"Sign me up too!"
"+1"
"Hehe, you bootlickers are really shameless, but I''m different, I want to lick his sexy chest hair!"
"Humph! You are spheming against the Creator. As a singr existence that spans countless dimensions, transcending time, space, causality, and ethics, how can there be such a setting as chest hair? Are you asking for a beating?"
Some cute girls have begun to speak up and said that they were now fans of this game.
The Supreme Creator was too handsome! Too dignified! He looked super handsome even when eating an apple! Real-life celebrities and characters from animes and movies simply could notpare! They wanted dakimakuras and figurines of him.
"I found out that the legendary Creator likes to sit on a chair in the yard and eat apples!"
"Hahaha, he also likes pears!"
"This gives me hope as a nt. Ill please the Creator by evolving into a delicious fruit-bearing nt. Im sure this will trigger a hidden quest."
"Then Ill evolve delicious vegetables! Aside from being sweet and delicious, theyll have eight times the protein of beef, and can even deliver themselves into his mouth! This adorable little sweetheart wants to be eaten up by her idol! (?)"
..
Ass-kissers.
Xu Zhi was sitting in front of theputer and following the crazy discussion in the forum. He didnt know whether he shouldugh or cry at all the dirty jokes.
He hadnt expected this. Although hes done nothing, after Future Skywhale revealed information about the Magic World, this kind of absurd development has happened in the forum.
Because he wanted to eat some delicious fruits before, he had to rack his brains to trick them into evolving nts in his orchard. Who knew something this great would happen now?
Theyll take the initiative to evolve delicious food and deliver themselves to him?
His gourmet n was about to be realized.
Ill have delicious food to eat, Im really looking forward to my happy farm-life in the future
Xu Zhi continued to observe in secret. Inspiration struck him, and he sneakily posted in the forum, fanning the mes:
"Don''t forget, everyone, that the Creators favorite food is the Pallbearer Chicken! "
"Thats right!"
Countless yers in the forum suddenly realized what they needed to do.
They hurriedly logged into the game one after another and frantically searched for "Akinas Speedster" who had just entered the sand table after posting.
At this moment, Akinas Speedster was working hard to expand the poption of his Pallbearer Chicken species. Thanks to his efforts, their numbers have begun to recover from being eaten in the previous mass extinction.
Huh?
Akinas Speedster watched as a group of enthusiastic yers rushed towards him andughed:
So they finally came. As I expected, theyre all looking at me with such worshipful eyes!
This must be because of my amazing post just nowmy brilliant logic has gained me a lot of fans!
"Quickly, catch him!"
"Guys, we must offer up the Pallbearer Chicken as a sacrifice to trigger the hidden quest!"
"Right, he was the one who instigated us to sin against the Creator before; we must capture him and offer him to the Creator in order to beg for forgiveness!"
An extremely terrifying scene was taking ce in the lush woods.
Countless oddly shaped animalswith eight tentacles, nine legs, and over a hundred pairs of eyesrushed at the Pallbearer Chickens and annihted them in an instant.
Akinas Speedster: ? ? ? ?
WTF! !
What''s wrong with all of you!?
The reason that I made a point of logging in after posting, and made sure that I looked good, was so that you would praise me for my brilliance, not beat me up
"Run!!"
He was not stupid and hurriedly fled.
"What did I do!?" Akinas Speedster was crying, tears streaming down his face.
How did things turn out like this?
He ran away frantically and ended up hiding in the woods, gasping for breath. "These damn flunkies! I kindly revealed to all of you this games amazing background setting in my post, yet youre trying to screw me over?"
He failed to notice that, behind him, a bunch of nts were secretly signaling one another with their eyes.
"Look, what have we found here?"
"It''s a stray Akinas Speedster! We should catch it! An Akinas Speedster can provide us with enough energy for several days. Theyre rich in protein and are also the Creator''s favorite food! But this guy''s not easy to deal with, we should slowly approach him from behind. Shhh! Be careful not to make any noises."
Poof!
The trees quietly uprooted their roots, and sneakily approached Akinas Speedster.
Noooooo!
A miserable scream followed.
"Hey! I can''t believe we caught it! It''s struggling very hard!"
"Be careful! He''s actually gone crazy and is biting Oh no, he''s biting me, he''s biting me! Quick! Gag him!"
"There you go All the poison in the Pallbearer Chicken is in the head, just remove the head and you can eat it; its protein content is 6 times that of beef! Of course, if we''re not pressed for time, we can roast it first, it''ll be even more delicious that way."
"Well, they have a crunchy texture and taste like chicken, but don''t eat too many of them, and don''t eat their king Akinas Speedster''. After all, there must be enough of them left to breed; we want to offer up this species as a sacrifice to the great Creator."
The trees trudged away.
Whoosh!
A cool breeze blew by.
Akinas Speedster has been stripped of all his feathers during the struggle and was as naked as a newborn baby. His face was full of confusion.
He was in despair and was beginning to question his life.
In the end, Im nothing more than a spring chicken! ?
My species'' only worth is that theyre delicious?
.
At this moment, Xu Zhi was sitting quietly on his chair by the entrance to the yard and eating his apple.
In front of him, a group of bizarre treeswith crowns of lush flowers and leaves, and brightly colored Pallbearer Chickens hanging on their branchesprostrated themselves at his feet, as if they really were a group of primitive tree people worshipping a giant god.
Xu Zhi smiled. He casually grabbed their offering and took the chickens back to start making tonights dinner. "Hmmst time it was soup, let''s deep fry them this time."
Chapter 73: Spore Evolution’s Rubik Creature and Artificial God
Chapter 73: Spore Evolutions Rubik Creature and Artificial God
Xu Zhi calmly ate the Pallbearer Chickens, and continued to browse the forum to spy on the enemy''s camp.
After confirming that a certain jackass hasn''t posted anything else, and that he really wasnt in any danger, he felt relieved.
He didn''t have the time to constantly supervise these wacky yers, and returned to his main business of evolving new species.
First, he considered the current development of the Spore Evolution sandbox.
After the Slime, these yers havent developed any new species with potential; they were all crappy creatures.
"However, this post should have ignited their enthusiasm. They all want to start a second life in another world and will work hard to evolve species with potential. I dont have to worry."
Xu Zhi felt certain that as long as those yers kept sacrificing their hairline, new species with potential should appear in no time.
There was no need to hurry.
In addition, ording to the yer survey, most yers in this sandbox were young people between 16 to 26 years old.
There weren''t many minors.
"Spore Evolution" did not need to have age restrictions like other online games.
After all, without a certain level of education and a high IQ, it was impossible to y this game!
"It''s a shame though that so many eager young people will end up with no hair"
Xu Zhi showed an expression of pity, then coldly moved on. "Right, Hive Mind, will these overactive treants that theyve evolved be of any use?"
Although Xu Zhi initially only wanted some food, he also wanted to diversify the Magic Worlds species if possible. It would be too monotonous if all the supernatural life-forms were animals. A proper magic civilization full of danger and mystery had to have magical nts!
The Hive Mind mechanically replied:
"A small portion of them have potential, albeit very little. Their potential is as low as can be."
Only the lowest level?
Xu Zhi frowned.
After considering his options, he decided to leave them alone and wait for them to evolve nts with higher potential. Quality over quantity!
Xu Zhi then turned his attention to the application papers from the third beta test. "Time to look through those applications."
Things were much more hecticpared to the second beta test, and there were tens of thousands of professional dissertations on hisputer.
"This time, theyvee prepared; quite a few of them have started writing their paper from the moment the second beta test ended and were just waiting for this moment."
"Sure enough, Chen Xi was right. Theyve all gone nuts over the third beta test and prepared well ahead of time. With this kind of crazypetition, theres no way she''d pass if I dont let her in through the back door."
Xu Zhi knew his own worth well. There was no way he could push himself so hard. After all, he still had a full head of hair.
He went through the 50 papers that had been selected by the Hive Mind, and started reading the two with the greatest potential.
The first one had the following premise:
"The Rubik''s Cube: A creature with solid bones that could theoretically rece metal!"
The papers main proposal was to evolve a creature with bones hard enough to rece metal since the Magic World didn''t have any.
Since there were already bio-engines, bio-metals should also be possible!
The apanying n was over a hundred thousand words long, concisely written, with DNA diagrams and evolutionary diagrams.
Xu Zhi skimmed through it.
Simr to the Slime, this creature''s body structure was extremely specialized in terms of design: It only had a mouth, and all nutrients would be supplied to its bones.
Except for the necessary digestive organs and eyes, which were rtively tiny, it did not have any body tissue, and was simply a rectangr brickno different from a steel ingot.
The bone density of this creature was extremely high,bining a super stable diamondttice with the molecr structure of eggshells.
These diagrams alone weren''t enough, however.
After all, evolving such a creature was the most difficult part. The n also included a step-by-step guide on how to evolve a single-celled spore to an arthropod with a sturdy exoskeleton. The guide was veryprehensive and seemed quite feasible
"What an amazing talent!"
Xu Zhi gulped. "How did they think of this? A steel ingot that''s capable of eating and growing!"
He tried to picture it
What would steelmaking in the other world look like in the future?
In an alchemical vault, steel ingots are neatly stacked like bricks against the wall. Every brick has a mouth filled with sharp fangs. As long as theyre fed, these steel-like bone ingots will slowly grow in size.
What an otherworldly and macabre scene!
"Its an intriguing concept. This is exactly the kind of magical creature that Im looking for! Theres no doubt that itll advance the Magic Worlds civilization."
He did not care about the privacy of others, and immediately used the Hive Mind to find out who had written this paper. It turned out to be a woman.
This alluring 28-years-old genius was a world-famous biology professor at a certain university. She has written many papers and had even been nominated for the Nobel Prize in Biology.
Another big fish!
"This third beta test is full of amazing people! Some of the most aplished people in reality have suddenly decided to join in on the fun." Xu Zhi was very excited.
An era of unprecedented prosperity awaited him.
Haha, I wont have to tiptoe around that crazy bastard, Akinas Speedster, in the future!
I now have all these amazing experts working under me! I no longer need you!
This development filled Xu Zhi with joy. He took a moment to calm himself, then looked at the other paper. This one was even more amazing!
"Conception of an Artificial God: Creating a never-before-seen Mythic Level Eight life-form."
Artificial God! ?
Xu Zhi was stunned.
Does this mean that you want to artificially create a Mythic Level Eight creature that''s stronger than the current Emperor of Alchemy?
So daring!
Do you think it''s that easy to get rich overnight?
There were no Mythic Wizards or Witches in the current Magic World.
Only hero-ss organisms who have broken their gic lock could have the power of a Mythic creature the moment they were born!
After all, the Phoenix, which was still in its long infancy period, was born an Epic Level Seven, and it was only a pseudo-hero.
It was only through pure serendipity that heroes were born.
They were extremely formidable life-forms that could adjust and modify their own genes just like Xu Zhi, and could integrate any gene they wanted.
ording to records left behind by the previous Tyranis Queen, even after seeding an entire with spores, only a few heroes would be born from among the billions of life-forms.
"An artificial hero-ss? Arent heroes supposed to be unique? Hive Mind, is this a scam?" Xu Zhi frowned slightly.
"It can be done!"
The Hive Mind answered mechanically. "This is a revolutionary theory, and should not be ignored This person may have broken through previous evolutionary limits and has achieved mass production of pseudo-hero-level creatures. He may have even surpassed the previous Tyranis Queen."
Xu Zhi trembled all over.
This person may have achieved something that even the previous Tyranis Queen could not?
He looked down quickly.
There was no thesis, no biological diagram, no evolutionary route, nothing.
This paper was just an evolutionary hypothesis from the author, and needed to be verified.
The opening paragraph was very professional and serious:
"In nature, there are many species that form symbiotic rtionships.
Such as the well-known rhinoceros and the oxpecker.
And then there are the lesser-known anemones and hermit crabs.
Sea anemones cannot move, so they have to use the weaker hermit crabs as "mounts". In exchange, they protect the hermit crabs from their natural enemies by secreting deadly venom which bes a powerful weapon for hermit crabs. Their rtionship is like the rtionship between a knight and his mount, and they are indispensable to one another.
This is a symbiosis of two species.
But what I want to create is a symbiosis of hundreds of species working together like gears, connectors, and batteries to form a single massive synthetic life-form.
This creature will break the size limit and reach a terrifying height of one kilometer! It will be a towering colossus!"
Xu Zhi was slightly shaken.
A massive synthetic life-form?
When Xu Zhi restricted their body size, he did not expect that someone would use this method to bypass his gic lock. One kilometer was many timesrger than the great behemoth Fenba, and was already the size of a big dog in Xu Zhis eyes.
For ants, such a creature would be the same size as a vast mountain range.
But how could it be possible for countless creatures to naturallybine into one?
"This is my preliminary proposal: This unconventional evolutionary path will require the cooperation of nearly a hundred yers.
Initially, well create a wooden ship that can travel over the sea. This will act as the basic framework for further evolution.
Hundreds of yer spores will attach themselves to the ship as parasitic seaweeds, parasitic shells, etc., covering the entire ship; with this, they will be able to travel long distances in search of food, like parasitic organisms on modern ships.
Over time, as the ship begins to rot, its various parts would gradually stop working.
In order to continue traveling long distances on the ship, the seaweeds and shells will evolve to rece the broken down parts, turning into gears and the like, fusing together as they be part of the ship.
In the end, they will rece everything and be a gigantic living ship.
This is the initial form of my synthetic creature.
After that, they can follow the normal evolutionary route, and gradually evolve into a giant fish. They can even move onto shore and be a giant amphibian, a giantnd creature, or a giant flying creature.
This creature will have a massive body standing over a thousand meters tall,parable to a building hundreds of stories high!
This synthesis of countless life-forms will surpass any individual living creature. "
"I need countless yers to participate in this n, which Ill call the Spore yers Guild n! Countless yers willbine into a single life-form! Ill form the head, hell form the arms, and shell form the muscles, something like that This creature will be an entire yers Guild!"
"Please give me this chance!"
Youre making an artificial god!
Of course Ill give you this chance!
What an amazing n!
"No matter how much time, effort, and resources this project will take, Ill make the yers in the sandbox give it their all! Ill support this guy behind the scenes to the very end!"
Xu Zhi excitedly shot up from his seat in front of theputer. "And here is another amazing talent whos full of unconventional ideas! It''s like Ive gotten all the big names in biology to join in on the fun this time around."
Suddenly, he was struck with a bold idea.
If this "Synthetic Living Ship Project" seeds, then theres hope for my sky ind, the Heavenly Realm of the Gods.
Chapter 74: The Emperor of Alchemy’s twilight years
Chapter 74: The Emperor of Alchemys twilight years
Xu Zhi had thought about this very thoroughly. If you could create a living ship, then creating a synthetic living ind that could fly should also be possible.
If it can be done, then Ill no longer have to worry about The Land of the Gods, Achilles.
Xu Zhi was delighted.
This n must go forward no matter what!
If it works, itll turn another page in the history of evolution.
As for how much time, effort, and resources this would demand from those hundred yers?
Why should Xu Zhi care?
They were the ones who would be exhausted anyway.
Gotta put it on the agenda!
Xu Zhi skimmed through the other papers. Most of them were pretty good, and may indeed create species with extraordinary powers.
Compared tost time, when they couldnt prepare at all, the papers this time were much higher in quality.
The Hive Mind''s mechanical voice interrupted his thoughts:
If this n seeds, then as the Tyranis Queen, you shouldpletely devote yourself to evolving extraordinary powers in biological life-forms
Please call me the Tyranis King.
Xu Zhiughed. These 50 papers are good enough, make the announcement. The third beta test starts at 6:00 tomorrow, same asst time.
Understood.
After doing all this, Xu Zhi indifferently looked at therger sandbox.
Another day has passed, which was equivalent to over a hundred years in the Magic World. This guy has been inside for two days. Our dear transmigrator, the Emperor of Alchemy, should be over 200 years old. How will he act in his old age?
Xu Zhi felt that, like the previous two monarchs, this person would surely act up before his death.
Gilgamesh had pointed his sword at God in his old age.
The Three Witches prayed for an audience with God in their twilight years.
This great emperor wont get desperate and try to f*ck with me before he dies, right?
Xu Zhi had a headache.
The founder of each dynasty was a majestic and amazing individual who dominated their era, and Xu Zhi naturally favored them. But every one of them had gotten restless in their old age, and he had to be very careful lest they catch him off-guard.
He had just finished dealing with Akinas Speedster, and ascertained that he was not causing any trouble And now, he had to deal with this crap.
Even the natives were absurdlypetent, who knew what a transmigrator would be capable of??
But after Xu Zhi has observed him for a few seconds, heughed out loud.
Grantham simply didnt have the leisure to cause Xu Zhi any trouble. At the moment, he was in great danger.
Bro, you had a miserable beginning, and your Slime species became ves and X-Rated Goods. After ny years of patient struggle, you finally became strong enough to defeat Medusa, and started your glorious life as the Great Emperor, but that did notst very long. Youve grown weak in your old age, and now all the major powers in this world have gathered to kill you!
..
The Magic World, Kingdom of Babylon, year 523.
The Emperor of Alchemy was now 221. This invincible emperor who reigned over the Three Great Kingdoms often stood on a high cliff atop the Hanging Gardens of Babylon, surveying the Magic Worlds vast territory. At this moment, his solemn eyes were tinged with anxiety.
Its taking too long! Ive logged out several times but they still havent gotten any results yet
These past few years, people have begun to notice that, although the Emperor of Alchemy was still young and handsome, with the body of a Greek god, his aura was gradually weakening; it no longer had the terrifying coercive pressure that made the entire world want to kneel at his feet.
The Emperor of Alchemys lifespan may being to an end!
This was the conjecture of a Fifth Level Wizard.
This news spread like wildfire in the various Magic Academies, Mage ns, and Alchemy Labs throughout the Three Kingdoms.
The Emperor of Alchemy has had a long and aplished reign of 131 years! He opened the Gates of Truth, created the two Alchemical Wonders of the World, started the Golden Age of Alchemy, and has now lived for 221 years. If you think about it, the Three Witches only lived to the age of 240.
The great emperor who reigns over the entire world has grown old!
Although the Emperor of Alchemy defeated the Empress of Death, Medusa, unlike her, he''s still only Level Six, and won''t live much longer than 250 years.
Who in this world doesnt die one day? Even the grandest of monarchs who rule over a vast territory must return to the dirt in the end! First, there was Gilgamesh from the ancient Sumerian myths, then the Three Witches who founded Babylon, and now, there is the Emperor of Alchemy
In the great kingdoms, people from all walks of life mournfully sighed and grieved the end of an era.
Meanwhile, various forcesincluding the evil Rose Sect, which had gone into hidinghave begun to move.
The Emperor of Alchemy was mighty; whether they were friend or foe, no one could deny this. He reigned supreme in this world, and none dared to defy him.
But, this was only when he was younger. Now that he was about to die of old age, who would be the next ruler of this world?
In the Rose Kingdom on the mountain peak.
Over the years, orthodox witches havepletely taken over and the current Rose Kingdom was no different than the Kingdom of Babylon; but there were still remnants of the evil witches lurking in the shadows.
In an extremely well-concealed cer with walls the color of dried blood.
The Emperor of Alchemys fearsome prowess isparable to a pinnacle Epic Level Seven, but in the end, he is only a Sixth Level Wizard. Our empress, Medusa, is a true Seventh Level Epic Witch with a long lifespan. Even though she has been sealed, she is still in her prime
In the past years, some of us have also reached the Legendary Sixth Level. We could go to the darknd on the other side of OceanusGorgon Ind, and try to rescue the former Empress of Death, Medusa, by attacking her seal from both sides.
The Rose Saviors hidden cult was led by the remnants of the fallen kingdom of evil witches.
They only had eight members, and each member was a wanted witch who was Level Five and above. There were even genius witches who had defected from the Academies among them.
After this day, they divided themselves into four pairs. Each of them wore concealing robes decorated with roses, a scarlet witchs hat, and a magic crest on their chest with a sh mark on it to symbolize their status as renegades.
They traveled along the coastline, from port to port, assassinating royal ministers and sneaking into Magic Academies in order to gather information on Gorgon Inds seal.
Boom!
That night, the sound of explosions shook the Royal Rose Academy''s Magic Library of Truth. The clouds above were pierced by several bright columns of light, and a gray film suddenly covered the sky.
Enemy attack!!
As this loud alert resounded throughout the Magic Academy, bright mes lit up in the night.
Who dares to invade our Academy? I, Morseus, shall face you with my spear of fire!
The patrolling instructor confidently walked out of the library.
Morseus wore an instructor''s dark blue robes, and his body was wrapped in ck mes. His hawk-like gaze instantly focused on one of the two women in front of him. My genius apprentice, Charlotte, who defected from the Academy three years ago, youve finally returned.
Prioritize our objective. Ill deal with the instructor!
Charlottespanion was a renegade witch who wore a ck eyepatch and wielded a bizarre cane that also doubled as a matchette. She was about to step forward, but was held back by Charlotte.
Charlotte lowered her gaze for a moment, before slowly looking up at her former mentor, Instructor, although you were renowned as The zing Gale, you have fallen behind the times. You are no match for me, leave now if you dont want to die
Boom!
Her words were interrupted by a wave of mes.
How foolish. Charlotte angrily roused her spiritual power and counter-attacked.
Thirty Days of Darkness!! Charlotte, you actuallypleted this taboo spell!!! Morseus roared in anger.
Meanwhile
That moonlight Its the Eye of Darkness!
Ermin was sitting in front of her moonlit window and looking up at the fearsome light in the sky.
She quickly got up, closed her thick ck spellbook, and shivered.
Its Charlotte Shylock, the creator of the Mystic Eye and the founder of Ocr Magic! So, the peerless genius who defected from the Academy three years ago is back
She reminisced of the old days, when they were still a happy witch trio.
The three of them had performed their tasks under the guidance of their mentor, Morseus. There was herselfthe bottom-of-the-ss dummy, the kind and innocent healer Lucy, and the aloof Charlotte, who had a perfect score in all subjects and was known throughout the Academy as a once-in-a-century genius.
That me must be our instructor attacking her Then
Ermin had a bad premonition and hurried to the library. There, she saw Morseusone of the Academys strongest genius Level Five instructorslying in a pool of blood. This kind of injury could only be caused by Charlottes Eye of Darkness.
Ermin trembled and fell to her knees. Instructor, after joining the Rose Saviors, shes grown this strong in the past three years? To have beaten you this easily
That girl has stolen some of our Academys information on Gorgon Ind. She is nning to unseal the Empress of Death, Medusa, and overturn the worlds order by killing our aging emperor, Grantham!
Morseus gravely spoke as his eyes began to dim. He looked at Ermin, his student whocked talent but was the most hard-working of them all. Go! Take whatever you need from the Academy, and embark on your journey. Protect our emperor and stop Charlottemy former apprentice, and your fallen best friend.
A few momentster, in the Academy za.
The Director of the Magic Academy urgentlyunched the n for the "Emergency Retrieval of the Book of Seals. He dispatched three teams of elite students, each led by one of the Academys special instructors, to pursue the renegade witch, Charlotte.
Half a dayter, in front of a foaming waterfall.
Charlotte looked up in surprise at the people chasing after her. The beautiful Ermin was among them, her face full of hostility.
Ermin, you cant stop the Rose Saviors. Although the Emperor of Alchemy is both benevolent and wise, and the era of alchemy he started has benefited us all we still have to kill him!
..
The Nephthys Beastmen Kingdom.
Emery, the king of harpies, was sitting quietly on a high ce overlooking the entire Beastmen Capital of Nephthys.
Its the Rose Saviors again. I must send people to prevent them from unsealing the Empress of Death and release Medusa back into the world. Furthermore, Im going to the Babylonian royal capital to assassinate the Emperor of Alchemy.
He, Emery, King of the Beastmen, was a pinnacle Sixth Level Wizard, and was one of the strongest wizards in the world besides the Emperor of Alchemy. The people of the Beastmen Kingdom called him The Essence of Venom.
Your majesty, your opponent is the legendary Emperor of Alchemy who has the fearsome prowess of an Epic Level Seven. Even if hes getting old
Countless ministers tried to dissuade him.
They understood that Grantham, even in his twilight years, was still an unfathomable existence and the most powerful being in the world. The difference between each Level was insurmountable: a Level Seven could easily ughter hundreds of Level Six wizards.
Unfortunately for them, their king had a death wish.
Although the Emperor of Alchemymanded everyone to treat the Beastmen as equals, many orthodox witches still looked down on them for being a product of the evil witches alchemical experiments.
They were a deformed and unnatural species, and human ethics did not apply to them. They were base, vulgar, and ugly creatures who were hated by all. There were people who even called them the misbegotten crossbreeds of monsters and beasts behind their backs.
Many unscrupulous orthodox witches would hunt them in secret and sell them in the underground ve markets. What awaited them after that was death in the fighting pits amidst the cheering of nobles.
The unluckier ones would simply be killed, their body parts turned into alchemical ingredients used in the making of magic staves, wizard robes, and various alchemical tools.
Countless Beastmen have lost their lives and loved ones because of this.
Everything is for the enduring glory of the Beastmen Kingdom!!! If we win, Beastmen will be the masters of the next era
Emery snarled, mes zing in his eyes. Although the Emperor of Alchemy has been a very good friend to the Beastmen, treating us very kindly while also creating many policies to promote equality we still have to kill him!!!
Chapter 75: The Emperor of Alchemy has been assassinated. What should I do? Urgently waiting online!
Chapter 75: The Emperor of Alchemy has been assassinated. What should I do? Urgently waiting online!
Youre all nuts!
Xu Zhi was speechless and couldn''t help butugh out loud. For a while, he really didn''t know what to say.
The Rose Saviors said:
"Although the Emperor of Alchemy is both benevolent and wise, and the era of alchemy he started has benefited us all we still have to kill him!"
The Beastmen Kingdom said:
"Although the Emperor of Alchemy has been a very good friend to the Beastmen, treating us very kindly while also creating many policies to promote equality we still have to kill him!!!"
Look, wheres your conscience?!
Honestly, the Emperor of Alchemy was the most heroic and wise monarch Xu Zhi has ever seen. He wasn''t tyrannical, and devoted himself to advancing civilization through the development of science and alchemy. He wasnt interested in carnal pleasures, and everything he did was for the sake of the country and its people.
(After all, he didnt have the equipment!)
His love was tonic and pure, and his feelings towards the Seven Little Witches were aplex mix of romantic and familial love. To this day, he was working hard to extend their lifespans and wake them from frozen hibernation.
"Back then, Gilgamesh was extremely tyrannical; he established very and even killed his own son, but no one dared to plot against him! So why is everyone trying to kill the benevolent and wise Emperor of Alchemy?"
Xu Zhi felt sad for him.
Ironically, this was simple human nature.
People who think nothing of bowing down before tyranny will suddenly find the courage to raise their swords when serving under a benevolent lord.
"Grantham was too kind. He is a builder by nature, and does not know how to y the game of thrones. Evil opportunists have begun to plot against him, but he doesnt even know."
At this moment, he was still obsessed with developing stuff and climbing the tech tree. All his attention was on the Potion of Longevity that would extend his lifespan, and he waspletely unaware of the assassination plot against him.
This was why most emperors had spies and secret guards serving them. The walls had ears, and any plot against the monarch would be revealed instantly, and the traitors put to the sword.
Should I warn him?
Xu Zhi thought for a moment, then indifferently shook his head.
"But how? I have no way of warning him. Forget it, let''s go with the flow. Although it is a pity that the great emperor who had opened up an era would be assassinated like this, this will keep him from acting up before death
Ill have fewer things to do if he does not try to defy fate by searching for the gods in his old age. Its all good! His lifespan is about to end anyway, I should just let him die and log out from the game. 200 years of life in another world is already good enough."
..
The Kingdom of Babylon, year 527.
The night had just begun. A pale moon hung in the sky, and the Kingdom of Babylon was covered in murky gloom.
In a beautiful arched corridor within the pce, delicate sconces cast a pale yellow glow on stone walls carved with golden wreath patterns.
To the sides of the corridor, pretty girls in witch robes were scattering flower petals from their flower baskets.
In the middle, a court minister holding an ostentatious wooden staff was leading the way for a beautiful woman.
This woman was Ermin; she was the champion of this years Inter-Academy Tournament, and has been granted an audience with the legendary Emperor of Alchemy, Grantham.
Back then, in the battle under the waterfall, Ermin had fought bravely but still lost in the end. Led by their instructor, countless students worked as one to defeat Charlotte, but they still lost against her, and she got away with the Book of Seals.
Five yearster, after fervently training under one of the Academys hidden sages, Ermin developed the spell "Wave Dash" and entered the Inter-Academy Tournament, winning the championship.
Before she left, her instructor taught her this:
"The pulse of the world is the origin of everything. Heaven and earth constantly pulse; life itself pulses, forming waves; thus the power of waves is the power of life!"
"When you observe the microscopic world through the Alchemical Lens'' invented by the Emperor of Alchemy, you will find that every single part of the body is constantly pulsing! Waves are the foundation of this world This is the truth of everything, and our disciplines Gate of Truth!"
Ermin took this to heart.
She knew well that if she didnt develop a brand-new school of magic, she would not be able to rival Charlotte.
"Ive received confidential information that the Beastmen Kingdom has stopped the Rose Saviors from breaking the Empress of Deaths seal, and that they will briefly work together to assassinate the Emperor of Alchemy.."
Ermin had an icy expression on her face. "I can''t even alert the throne because there are too many of their agents in the Royal Pce of Babylon. It''s no longer safe."
"The Emperor of Alchemy is too kind and merciful, and is unable to understand the darkness in the hearts of men. Its up to me now to protect him Charlotte, this time, you''ll definitely infiltrate the royal pce to assassinate the Emperor of Alchemy, but I will stop you!!"
At this moment, as the tournament champion, Ermin was surrounded by beautiful witches as she slowly approached the throne room.
Stirring music started to y, the impassioned notes surging like waves from within the depths of the pce.
"This is the music of the gods which descended from heaven during the era of the Three Witchesthe Symphony of Fate! Such an amazing performance! Which court musician is this?" Ermin couldn''t help but remark.
"This is not a court musician, nor is it a human being. It''s a music box that his majesty madean alchemical contraption." Her guide whispered admiringly "Our great emperor is truly the man who opened the age of alchemy. "
An alchemical contraptiona mere objectcould y such beautiful notes??
What a great monarch
Ermin marveled. She has grown up listening to stories about the Great Emperor. He was praised by everyone for the great Wonders of the World he had created; it felt as if he had descended from heaven to illuminate the world with his otherworldly genius and unconventional ideas.
Ermin silently followed behind the group. Lovely witches stood on both sides of the arched corridor, scattering pink flower petals from their baskets. It was a beautiful scene out of a fairy tale.
She finally entered the throne room.
Her guide walked onto the bright red carpet and looked at the majestic monarch sitting high above. She excitedly raised her voice and announced: "The champion of this years Inter-Academy Tournament, Ermin, seeks an audience with the great Emperor of Alchemy, the Ruler of Babylon! His Majesty, Grantham!!"
The Emperor of Alchemy tried to speak.
But, bizarrely, his mouth kept opening wider and wider.
Before anyone could react, it had turned into an ugly yawning pit filled with blood. Starting from the mouth, his entire body began to crumble, dissolving into a pool of thick reddish-ck blood. His flesh and skin melted away, and all that was left behind was his gigantic snow-white skeleton.
In an instant, the entire throne room has fallen silent. Everyone''s mind went nk.
The Great Emperor
In the next second, a despairing cry shattered this unnatural calm.
"The Great Emperor has been assassinated!!!"
"Help!"
"Royal Guards!!!"
The shrill screams followed one after another.
ng ng ng ng!
In the Ayr Alchemical Square in the center of Babylon, there was a magnificent European-style clock tower the color of aged bronze. At this moment, its bell was ringing loudly.
"Enemy attack!"
"Its the highest-level alert!!"
Three Sixth Level Witches rose up into the air, exuding light as they flew to the Royal Pce of Babylon. Soon, they were little more than ck dots against the sky.
In the throne room, all was chaos. The sconces on the wall shone bright enough to light up the entire capital. Under their snow-white re, people raved and screamed.
"Be quiet!"
The three Sixth Level Witches gaped at the gruesome spectacle in the throne room. Their Great Emperors body had been mangled by countless horrific forbidden spells. It was a truly shocking scene.
"Damn it! The Eye of Darkness, Toxic Night, Temporal Key Thirteen forbidden spells must have struck him all at once." One of the witches sniffed the air and snarled: "There is EmeryKing of the Beastmen, the Rose Saviors, and two premier schoolsthe "Waeli Sect" and the "Scarlet Snake". A total of seven Sixth Level Mages attacked his Majesty at the same time!"
"Those mongrel Beastmen, and two of the top schools in our nation, havemitted treason!"
"His majesty is dead! Theres no hint of life left in the corpse before us"
"Impossible!"
"But thats really his majestys body"
"Grantham is not his majesty''s real body, but only we know this! We can''t tell others!" The three Sixth Level Witches solemnly nced at one another. Apart from the three of them, who knows how many Sixth Level Mages have defected.
"First, we must capture the traitors who assassinated his majesty! They could not have run far! They must pay a terrible price for assassinating our lord!"
The three of them headed to the glowing violet crystal in the center of "The Hanging Gardens of Babylon" and gravely waved their staves.
"Magic Scan."
The world was dyed in white light. Powerful electrical sparks shed, surging in a mighty torrent towards the sky.
An imprable of electricity covered Babylons night sky in an instant, scanning every hidden corner within Babylon.
At this moment, a harpy, a couple of women in rose-ornamented robes, and the leaders of two premier magic schools were gathered inside a hidden chamber. All of them were heavily wounded.
"As expected of one of the Wonders of the World, the Hanging Gardens of Babylon. We''ve been discovered!"
"But, it wont be that strong without the Great Emperor personally controlling it, lets fight our way out!"
There was an immense and intricate blood-colored magic circle drawn on the ground. As the seven of them waved their staves, it emitted a blood-red light that quickly turned eerie ck. Dense ck mist rose up and converged in the sky above Babylon, forming enormous ck clouds that covered heaven and earth.
Boom!
The ck clouds eventually coalesced into a massive ck giant. His muscr upper half was the size of a huge city, and his lower half was insubstantial mistlike the genie of themp from the Arabian Nights. He fiercely swung his fist at the electrical in the sky.
"Break the seal, my giant, Waeli!"
The giant fist made of condensed ck mist shattered the electrical.
.
Meanwhile
Ermin was leaving the royal pce with her three-man team, her face full of grief. They stopped at the pce gates and looked up at the battle taking ce in the sky. Above them, countless Legendary Mages were locked in a titanic battle.
"What a terrifying battle."
"The Emperor of Alchemy still got assassinated in the end. Charlotte has grown far too strong; she is already one of the strongest Legendary Beings in the world."
"We have failed, our emperor is dead!"
The girls were sobbing. "Those bastards! The Emperor of Alchemy was such a great man! Without him opening a new era, we would still be in Medusas era of evil witches. How dare they try to murder him in his old age!"
"No, the Emperor of Alchemy should still be alive, I believe that the great emperor will not die so easily!" Ermin miserably bowed her head, then suddenly looked up into the depths of the distant alleyway. There, a cute little Slime was copsed in a pool of clear, gel-like blood.
She walked over and picked up the unconscious little Slime with one hand:
"Oh, whats this?"
In the "Spore Evolution" game forum.
The afk "Future Skywhale" suddenly reappeared in the forum, and his startling post once again caused an uproar.
"Help! Help! Are there any bigwigs here who could help me?"
"The kingdoms and magic sects under me have suddenly rebelled! But why? I just want to build stuff, whatever did I do to you? Im utterly speechless! All these super powerful monsters shamelessly ambushed me in my old age, and I barely managed to escape with my real body after a big battle. I fainted by the roadside halfway through, and who knows whats happening to me now. Im just an unconscious Slime! (?)
"This game is too realistic! Not only do you have to sleep, you could also faint! Can you f*cking believe this!!?
Anyway, Im really pissed off right now, and the game interface is all ck, I have no idea when Ill wake up. I fainted by the roadside in the Kingdom of Babylon, I won''t be killed when Im still unconscious, right? (? ?)"
"Guys, I''m in aa, and can only log out to ask for help!"
Grantham went online and frantically begged for help by ying the sympathy card.
Next, he posted on a forum that was famous for its knowledgeable user base, hoping that some bigwig would be able to help him. He was really at the end of his rope.
The title of his thread was:
"Question: I, the Emperor of Alchemy who rules over the Magic World and dominated an era, have suddenly been assassinated. What should I do? Urgently waiting online!"
Chapter 76: The online communitys efforts to save the Emperor of Alchemy
Chapter 76: The onlinemunitys efforts to save the Emperor of Alchemy
"If youre gonna die, then just f*cking die! Must you cause so much trouble before passing on?"
Looking at this scene, Xu Zhi was dumbfounded, and silently cursed the little bastard.
Why couldnt he obediently get assassinated and log out? Stop causing trouble for me!
After all, this transmigrator emperor was certain to make onest attempt at finding thend of the gods, "Achilles", and have an audience with the heavenly gods before dying.
Xu Zhi wanted to tell him: I haven''t built that map yet! It would be very embarrassing for me if that gets revealed!
He didnt think that, even though this guy has been injured to this degree, and even fainted in the game, hestilldidnt want to ept death. He desperately struggled on, and was begging for sympathy while frantically posting online. Wasnt this guy''s desire to live too strong?
Xu Zhi was speechless.
You are the great Emperor of Alchemy, the supreme being of this era, why are you acting so pitiful? Have you no shame? Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if you get seen by people in the Magic World?
And even in reality, you are still a prestigious over-forty-year-old CEO of a techpany. Stop acting cute! Wheres your dignity?
Xu Zhi blinked; he didn''t know whether he shouldugh or cry. "Forget it, I''ll let him be. As long as he does not cause trouble and give me a headache before logging out, then everythings fine."
Xu Zhi couldnt stop the bastard anyway. It wasnt as if he could disconnect the guy.
Xu Zhi was not really the Creator. He was a simple farmer, and he couldnt even interfere much with the development of civilization in his own sandbox.
How was he supposed to do that?
Enter the sandbox all the time as the towering, thousands-of-feet-tall Creator? Thats too impractical!
Transform into the God of Wisdom, Mercury, and intervene? Too troublesome, and also impractical!
"Besides, how can theizens outside possibly help you?"
Xu Zhi calmly shook his head. He felt that this guy was only struggling in vain. "Youve been cornered to this degree even though youre the Emperor of Alchemy; no matter how amazing thoseizens are, they wont be able to help you. Just obediently remain unconscious by the roadside and die."
Xu Zhi indifferently bit down on his apple. "Youre only dragging out your death."
At this moment.
After the renowned Future Skywhale" begged for help in the other world, the games forum was stirring with excitement. Even the other forum full of elites was abuzz.
Even though this was a forum of VIPs where each member had an annual ie of millions and lived a storied life, they still felt very proud that Grantham was turning to them for help.
"F*ck!"
"This topic seems interesting!"
"We have an average monthly ie of one million, and everyone here is talented and well-spoken, but I know this person; he isnt simply making things up! He is indeed a transmigrator, and another worlds legendary Emperor of Alchemy."
On the forum, everyone wanted to know about the situation. How could he be having such a hard time in another world? He gave transmigrators everywhere a bad name!
Grantham exined that he was getting old and was nearing the end of his life.
His spiritual power was less than one-tenth of what it originally was. If only he was a true Seventh Level Epic Wizard, then he wouldn''t be killed by a sneak attack even if he had grown old. After all, the gap between each Level was significant.
But he was only Seventh Level thanks to his alchemical constructs, and he was basically a Sixth Level Wizard in the end.
When the yers heard what he had to say, they immediately understood andughed:
"We can''t help you. Just obediently die. (?)"
"Just lie down and die. You fainted by the roadside, some housewife might have picked you up and is now getting ready to cook you! (?)"
"The above poster is too heartless. Hes the great Emperor of Alchemy! But Im not like you! Boss, first write this in your will: In a few hundred years, a red-colored creature with eight tentacles will appear. This creature is the son of heaven, and all who remain loyal to the Emperor of Alchemy must support him at that time. (Yes, that son of destiny is me. Ill be the next person to leave the Beginners Vige! Im already halfway bald!)"
"Bro, youre amazing!"
.
In the forum, a bunch of *ssholes were causing a stir, demanding that Future Shywale leave behind a will, or a secret treasure trove.
He was going to die anyway, theyll at least be able to avenge himter on. Theyll im the Emperor of Alchemys inheritance, and get rich overnight after leaving the Beginners Vige!
Compared to them, otherizens were much more serious:
"Is it really that amazing? Does the other world really have that kind of AI? Theres even a rebellion, and various forces are trying to assassinate you. Its that realistic and hardcore?"
"The situation is indeed urgent. The great Emperor of Alchemy has fainted by the roadside, and its uncertain whether he still lives."
"I have been following this game for a while. Isn''t this really another world?"
"Yes! ording to all the gathered data, its indeed a real world. Maybe this games technology is even more advanced than we have imagined, and is in fact aliens sending Earthlings to another. Youve all read those webnovels, right? Where an MMO is actually taking ce in another world!"
"Medical students, show yourself! Werent you all determined to Fight on!? If youve alreadypleted that Potion of Longevity by now, then the boss wouldnt have gotten attacked in his old age!"
"Yes, the Emperor of Alchemy only got assassinated because he has grown old. Its all your fault! (?)"
The people on the VIP forum were still very righteous.
Faced with such a difficult challenge, theyunched the n to "Gather ideas from allizens to save the Emperor of Another World".
The mighty keyboard warriors began to discuss countermeasures. Renowned big-shots began to appear one after another; their analysis of the situation and ns for a desperate counterattack left everyone in awe.
This wave of posts about exploring another world and saving the Emperor of Alchemy instantly pushed the thread to the top of the search engines:
"The other worlds Emperor of Alchemy has been assassinated. What should I do? Urgently waiting online!"
Moreover, in the VIP forum, people have started to me the medical students. After all, this only happened because of them.
Its our fault?
When the medical students heard about this, they were pissed off beyond belief.
They all protested, saying that they were innocent and have already tried their bestthey even stayed up all night for this.
But how much time has passed now?
Its been little more than a dayabout 30 hoursand the 4,000 something students have already worked very hard. They hadnt pushed themselves that hard even for their postgraduate exams! They simply didnt have enough time.
Among them, the following medical student was the first to speak up.
Studying medicine to save another world: "ording to the information given to us by the big boss, there are currently seven different methods for brewing the Potion of Longevity. Weve carefully studied the medicinal properties of these seven variants and concluded that theyve already extended his lifespan to the absolute limit. Making an even better potion is basically impossible We really cant do anything about this; the boss'' aging is irreversible. The Three Witches must have also tried various methods in vain back then."
I love learning: "Then arent you guys useless?"
Studying medicine to save another world: "?! But weve found a new approach! Since we can''t prolong his lifespan in this manner, we should try to develop a Potion of Gic Expansion''! It will open up enough gic space for people to integrate a third gene.
At his current level, he has already reached the limit of his lifespan, so we must help him be a more powerful life-form by integrating a third gene! "
Everyone became excited when they read this.
A third gene?
Grantham was dumbfounded.
He was sitting before hisputer while begging for help, but he didn''t really think that anything woulde of this. He just wanted to struggle onest time, even though it would be in vain, but who knew that these medical students would workthishard to prove themselves! They were even crazier than he was!
"They actually found a way to save me! What an ingenious idea!"
Grantham was extremely excited.
When Xu Zhi saw this, he was also surprised. He didn''t think that there would be such amazing hidden talents among theizens. Theyve really found a way?
Chapter 77: The Tyranis’ Power Rankings
Chapter 77: The Tyranis Power Rankings
Potion of Gic Expansion?
Making space for a third gene?
Xu Zhi frowned.
Lots of junk gic information would umte in the genes of normal creatures throughout their long evolutionary process.
Therefore, their genes would only have enough free space to take in a second gene, and not a third gene.
Feeling as if he had discovered a new continent, Xu Zhi was astonished and asked the Hive Mind: "What do you think of this Potion of Gic Expansion?"
The Hive Mind mechanically replied:
"This potion that the medical students are trying to develop was verymon in the era of the previous Tyranis Queen. The previous Tyranis Queen divided genes into 5 levels The further along you are, the more difficult it gets. Once youve taken in the 5th gene, youll reach the ultimate level! Youll be a legendary Tyranis Hero who can break the gic lock and freely adjust your genes!"
Xu Zhi was taken aback.
So thats how it is?
The Tyranis has 5 power rankings ording to the number of their genes.
You be a Tyranis Hero when you can integrate a fifth gene?
Xu Zhi thought for a while. The Phoenixs genes gave it four innate abilities:
Control over fire, toxic mes, fire immunity, and fiery rebirth.
That is, it was born with the equivalent of four genes.
No wonder the hive Mind said that it was a natural-born Pseudo Tyranis Hero.
It''s just that three of its innate abilities were quite ordinary, and only fiery rebirth could be considered a godly gene!
The Hive Mind continued:
"Life-forms with three genes are the standard for Mythic Creatures Presently, it is impossible for low-level life-forms with only two genes to reach the Mythic Eighth Level."
Xu Zhi nodded when he heard these words.
In other words, the Epic Seventh Level could be reached with hard work, but the Mythic Eighth Level was beyond what the sandbox''s current level of life-forms was capable of, and they had to integrate a third gene.
Weaker life-forms cannot bear the strain of such great power.
"That is to say, in the previous generation, which focused on science and technology, the Potion of Gic Expansion is the foundation of your power development?" Xu Zhi frowned slightly. "Without it, its impossible for the people in the sandbox to reach the Mythic Level Eight?"
The Tyranis Hive Mind replied in a mechanical voice: Thats right! Tyranis Queen, continuing down this path is not rmended. The Potion of Gic Expansion is from the path of science and technology, which depended on all kinds of potions to stimte ones genes, like the Potion of Strength, the Potion of Speed, the Potion of Dexterity
This generation, which focuses on the development of superpowers, should create a training method that enables an individual to open up space in their genes by naturally breaking through their limits instead of relying on the Potion of Longevity.
Xu Zhi nodded and pondered seriously.
The path of science and technology used the "Potion of Longevity" to break the limits of the human body.
The path of superpowers should focus on training methods instead.
If he used gic medicine to breakthrough, he would indeed be following the same path of technology as the previous Tyranis Queen.
Breaking through with the help of external factors would leave you with a much weaker foundation than achieving it through your own efforts!
At the moment, these medical students were frantically brainstorming and looking through reference books in the library. After studying the molecr diagrams of the other worlds medicinal nts, theyve somehow managed to start walking down the same path as the previous Tyranis Queen.
"Should I stop this development?"
Xu Zhi frowned and looked at the excitedments on the Inte.
"Forget it. Itll be very difficult for me to stop them anyway. What am I supposed to do? Disconnect their inte? Bonk them on the head? Issue an announcement that would prohibit them from doing this research?
I shouldn''t try so hard, and let them do as they wish. This could also be considered a kind of magic potion When Epic Seventh Level Mages ignite their divine mes and ascend the less talented ones would use this forbidden potion, while the more gifted ones would depend on their own strength. Doing so would let them freely choose the properties of their third gene and divine me. This kind of setting is interesting and would also makes sense"
Xu Zhi thought for a while and decided to leave things be. "However, its as you say, I should put that training method on the agenda."
However, they should be able to figure something out by themselves, right?
After all, their current level as life-forms was too low. Without a third gene, reaching the Mythic Eighth Level was impossible!
Legendary Sixth Level, Epic Seventh Level, and Mythic Eighth Level. The Mythic Eight Level was a dividing line; life-form with only two genes could progress through the first seven Levels, but from Level Eight on, you must have three genes. This was an absolute and fundamental change.
Although Mythic Creatures haven''t appeared yet, Xu Zhi still had to n for the future.
Xu Zhi frowned slightly. "However, their second gene now is from the Blood of the Evil Eye'', but what will they pick for their third gene once they reach the Mythic stage? Thats also something Ill have to consider."
Currently in the sandbox, there were only two other extraordinary species: the Slime and the Pallbearer Chicken.
No matter which gene you picked, they were all rubbish and would affect your future potential!
"Its because these crazy bastards are not working hard enough." Xu Zhi was sitting in his yard eating his apple while enjoying the cool breeze. He ruefully shook his head and looked at the wacky yers in the smaller sandbox with a disappointed expression.
"To think that even after all this time, they still havent evolved any new species with eptable potential. Because of that, I dont have more gic options."
The yers in the forum naturally didnt know that Xu Zhi was chatting with Hive Mind while thinking of better ways to exploit them. At this moment, they were all very excited.
..
Meanwhile, Grantham was sitting in a daze in front of hisputer.
He originally thought that posting online asking for help was just him struggling in vain, and nothing woulde of it, but who knew that these medical students would workthishard to prove themselves! They were even crazier than he was!
Theyve actually found a way!
Grantham excitedly clicked on his mouse and started typing a new post.
Future Skywhale: "If you can really help me, I will livestream how the Emperor of Alchemy rises from the ashes in this post. Youll know all about how Ill counterattack and put down the rebellion!"
Then, Future Skywhale posted a pitch-ck screenshot, indicating that this was what he could see at the moment: he was currently unconscious.
Hell post a livestream of the Emperor of Alchemy putting down the rebellion in his old age?
Everyone was excited. They felt that this was super interesting.
Cerebral Bluff: "F*ck! You medical whizzes are amazing! People in the Magic World can only take in a single ghe gene of the Evil Eye which lets them be mages, but you guys have found a way to break this rule and allow people to take in one more gene?"
Hands Off: "Our medical knowledge will change another world! Woot! Now that you have found the way, how is this Potion of Gic Expansioning along then? Hurry and let the boss reverse the situation and live a third life!"
Cute Girl who wants to evolve into a Dragon: "Quickly, help the boss pull a reversal!"
When the medical students saw everyone was excitedly following their progress, they were also very excited. They hurriedly typed their reply.
Studying medicine to save another world: "At present, we do have a form for the Potion of Gic Expansion, but well need the blood of the Phoenix. We specte that the Phoenixs fiery rebirth should clear up enough junk from ones gic structure to make room for a third gene."
Chapter 78: I, the Emperor of Alchemy, want your money!
Chapter 78: I, the Emperor of Alchemy, want your money!
The medical students were now even more excited and eagerly posted:
Studying medicine to save another world: "After studying the cellr diagrams sent to us by the boss, I''ve found that the molecr structure of the Phoenixs blood cells is very simr to the Lighthouse Jellyfish, which is the only biologically immortal organism found on Earth. In addition, its unique characteristic of "fiery rebirth" can be used to clean up redundant gene fragments, giving people an inferior version of "fiery rebirth". However, various auxiliary drugs are needed to change the molecr structure of the Phoenix''s blood before others can take it in. Currently, we will require three grams of Purple Wind Grass, a drop of Green Vegetable Salt"
Hands Off: "Enough!"
I love learning: "Enough! I dont love learningthatmuch! It''s fine as long as we can save him. Hurry up and post the potions form, and keep the principles behind it to yourself!"
Everyone said that they''ve had enough of the hardcore technical jargon; they were all busy people and didnt have time to listen to the medical students rambling on.
Medical students: ""
They wanted to cry.
Why must we medical students suffer so? Cant we brag a little after working so hard?
When Future Skywhale heard this, he immediately said:
"I could give you that data on the Phoenixs blood because I''ve beaten it up once in the desert and have a blood sample stashed away. This young God of me has a very long growth period; though its more than two hundred years old, its still in its infancy, and hasn''t truly be conscious yet. Right now, the Phoenixs blood is hidden in my secret storeroom."
He also added that, as a builder and veteran "Minecraft" yer, he naturally had a hobby of collecting things.
He had hidden the frozen Seven Little Witches in a super-secret vault, along with 99 samples each of various alchemical ingredients, and countless amazing treasures. The blood of the Phoenix was also stored there.
Studying medicine to save another world: "That''s good, the problem now is how to wake you up."
Everyone started arguing. Although they now had an attack n, Grantham couldnt wake up. This was the biggest problem. If he was unlucky, he might have already been killed while unconscious, and all their efforts thus far would have been useless.
However, at this time, another renowned big-shot who was a professor of psychology at a certain university spoke up:
"This old man finds your discussion very interesting and wants to join in. I personally think that, if this game is as realistic as you all say, you could try the method people use to "wake up from aa" in reality,
I have seen many such cases where the patients are either in aa or a vegetative state.
Some of them can vaguely hear, but cannot move, so in order to wake them up, well often have their family members talk to them by their bedside. We will also ask them to cooperate: as long as they have strong willpower, theyll be able to wake themselves up through persistent self-hypnosis. The method is as follows"
This was a method to wake up from aa through self-suggestion.
"Its a super big-shot this time!"
Theizens were even more excited when they saw this post. He was a particrly well-known authority in the field of psychology whos been around a long time!
When Grantham saw this post, he felt that it was a good method and immediately put on his VR sses and entered the game. Within the pitch darkness, he frantically told himself to "Wake up!" "Wake up!" "Wake up!" using strongnguage and various mental cues.
For a while, there was only darkness, but gradually, his senses started toe back.
When he finally left the dark void, he saw an unfamiliar ceiling. He was in a jar of pickled vegetables, and several witches were talking nearby.
It really worked! Ive woken up from my injury-induceda!
This game is so realistic!
I''m alive!
When Grantham opened his eyes and could see again, he was immensely relieved. As long as he didnt wake up on a cutting board, he was perfectly fine with being in a jar of pickles. He was a Slime, OK?
Ermin was speaking: "More than half a month has passed. In the end, the three Legendary Guardian Witches of Babylon couldnt catch those assassins, and theres been no news of the Emperor of Alchemy. No one knows whether hes still alive"
Grantham silently eavesdropped on the conversation.
In the short period of time hes spent chatting on the forums, more than half a month has passed in the Magic World.
"Oh? After being unconscious for half a month, this Slime has finally woken up?" Ermin noticed Grantham poking his head out, and had a sympathetic expression. "The poor little thing must have been knocked unconscious by the aftershocks of the battle in the sky. After all, those were Legendary Mages fighting!"
After the era of the evil witches, the cute Slime has be amon pet, and they were also used as alchemical engines. The Emperor of Alchemy really favored them and raised a great number of Slimes, so it was no big deal when a Slime showed up on the side of the road.
After Grantham confirmed his safety, he silently logged out, and went on the Inte.
Future Skywhale: "Wow! Psychologists are awesome. Your wake-up method really worked! I actually woke up and saw this scene. Fortunately, I was rescued by a passing witch and didn''t die, so what should I do next?"
Screenshots (7 total)
The faces of the four witches (4 Screenshots)
The scenery in the room (2 Screenshots)
Me in a jar (1 Screenshot)
Everyone online clicked on the screenshots. They were exquisite pictures filled with exotic scenery.
How could this game be so f*cking realistic? To think that the real-world method of awakening through self-suggestion would also work in the other world!
The elderly psychology professor was also taken aback. "I casually said that, but it actually works? It''s realistic enough to simte that kind of detail? Thats incredible!"
"This is an amazing research topic."
He trembled in front of hisputer, and hurriedly called some of his old friends.
.
In the thread, the yers were still excitedly talking.
They found it very interesting that Grantham actually woke up. This could be another big event in the games history.
"The boss just put on his VR sses and logged in for a few seconds, then came out. It was only the blink of an eye for us, but so many things happened inside the game. He sessfully tested the self-awakening method'', and investigated his surroundings for a few hours? Thats scary!"
"He also took screenshots for us. I grow more convinced by the day that this is not a simple game, and is really another world. The difference in time flow is too frightening, and this witch named Ermin is so beautiful and aloof. Shes my new 2D waifu! Based on her appearance, Im sure that shes a kind-hearted witch! Believe it!"
"The above poster is too superficial! Mom told me not to trust pretty girls."
Countless people were getting more and more excited.
Each choice they made and each advice they gave would affect the life and death of the Emperor of Alchemy.
This was like the text games that recently got popr online. In the games "Lifeline" and "Interdimensional Communication", the yers phone would inadvertently connect to a victim who was in the middle of some crisis in another world, and each choice they made, each advice they gave, would affect the victims life and death, and the direction of the plot.
It was also simr to pick-your-own-adventure stories like "The Invisible Guardian" and "Detroit Transformers", where every choice you made would lead topletely different developments and different endings for the protagonist.
There was also the difference in time flow: the yers would make a plot choice, and in the next second, "Future Skywhale" would post the result of their choice, along with a bunch of screenshots. It was exactly the same!
"Well all stay online to help the Emperor of Alchemy!"
"?! ?! ?! Mom and Dad, you can no longer scold your son for being a deadbeat! I can finally y this highly intellectual game! Although, it has turned into a visual novel. (?)"
Many people tried toe up with an idea and they were surprisingly unified in their opinion.
They said that the best plot choice at this time was to seek out the three Legendary Witches guarding the Babylonian capital. The wounded Grantham could ask them to escort him back to the royal pce, and after he had regained control of the Hanging Gardens of Babylon, he could recover the blood of the Phoenix from his secret vault.
At this time, another certified big-shota well-known authority in the field of history who often appeared on TVexpressed a different opinion:
"This old man has been watching ever since the psychology professor joined in. Your choice of asking the capital''s three guardian witches for help will certainly lead you to a dead end.
Right now, we need to think of these people inside as resourceful enemies,
Look at all the plots to usurp the throne in our own history, if you have prepared for years to assassinate the Emperor of Alchemy, wouldnt you have multiple backup ns ready? In case you fail, and the seriously wounded Emperor of Alchemy manages to get away?
If I were them, I would definitely ce an inside-man among the three guardian witches. On the surface, shell be the same as the other two, and do everything in her power to chase down the rebels and protect the seriously injured Emperor of Alchemy. But in reality, shell be waiting for the Emperor of Alchemy to reveal himself by asking for help"
As soon as this conspiracy theory came out, the screen was filled withments such as:"F*ck!" "So amazing!" "As expected of a big-shot historian!" and "I grew up watching this guy on the History Channel!"
Future Skywhale was also dumbfounded.
"Then, I can''t seek out the Three Guardian Witches of Babylon? Because Ill die the moment I get back? But I thought they were quite loyal
Oh, why is my life so miserable? Im the great Emperor of Alchemy! And yet, I cant even return to my own pce after being assassinated, and am forced to sneak out of the Babylonian royal capital! I could hide out in my secret base, but how am I supposed to get there all by myself? There should be many pursuers after me, and many who are waiting in ambush along the way; but Im just a heavily injured Slime!"
After getting such great results, this gentleman has bepletely ustomed to acting cute while begging for sympathy. He had no dignity at all.
Everyone started to argue.
This was indeed a desperate situation!
A counterattack seemed impossible. After plotting for so many years, the traitors should have an absolutely fool-proof n to kill him and wouldnt make any errors.
Although at the moment, he has gained reliable support from the Intewith a renowned psychologist helping him wake up from hisa, and a leading historian helping him see through enemy trapsthis was only the difficult first step.
Then, someone else suggested: "You can only ask the four witches who saved you for help. Didn''t you say that one of them has excellent potential? And that her Wave Magic, which utilizes sound waves, has the potential to be an entirely new magic school? Whats more, she is the champion of the Inter-Academy Tournament and your loyal fan. Although shes only a Fifth Level Witch, you can teach her along the way. She should be able to avoid danger long enough to escort you to your vault"
"Wow! So were ying the part of the hidden old master now?"
The audience members started cheering.
Although theycked the knowledge to participate themselves, they felt that just watching the big-shots strategizing was already super interesting.
"However, how are you going to make her believe that the cute Slime she picked up on a whim is actually the high and mighty Emperor of Alchemy? Aren''t you worried that youll give her a stomachache fromughing too much? (?)"
"It''s okay, just tell her directly! I am Elvis. I am the Emperor of Alchemy. I''m alive, and am only on the streets due to unfortunate circumstances. I have a vault filled with treasures hidden away, but my 10 billion in assets is now frozen. You only have to give me 200 dors, and Ill be able to unfreeze my assets. Ill richly reward youter if you stay close by my side and protect me until I recover from my injury. The King does not lie!"
"To sum it up in one sentence: I, the Emperor of Alchemy, want your money!"
"I think I received a text message like that once: I, Elvis, want your money! Isnt this a verymon scam? Are you trying to make me die fromughing? And then inherit my spare change?"
What a crazy bunch of idiots.
Xu Zhi was speechless.
On the other hand, he found these new developments quite interesting.
Unexpectedly, renowned experts in the fields of medicine, psychology, and history were all interested in saving the Emperor of Alchemy after seeing his post. Because of the ruckus raised by the third beta test, big-shots from all walks of life have be interested in this game. They all wanted to see how realistic it could be, and whether their expertise could be applied in-game.
But Xu Zhi didnt care about them, and just wanted to see if the Phoenix''s blood could really be used.
So, he silently signed on using his previous alt ount, and posted a fairly reasonable suggestion.
Vengeful Creator: "Wasnt the Emperor of Alchemy raising a bunch of Slimes? You can just say that you''re the Emperor of Alchemys pet, the King of the Slimes, and ask her to help you save your master. That should be more believable."
As soon as he posted this, everyone nodded in agreement. Why didn''t they think of this?
Chapter 79: Secret Maneuvers
Chapter 79: Secret Maneuvers
"Pretend to be the Emperor''s pet first?"
Everyone thought that this was a good idea.
After all, it would be too unbelievable for a Slime to im that it was the high and mighty Emperor of Alchemy who rules the entire Magic World.
"That''s true. It''s better to say that youre his pet who got injured in the attack. Thats more believable."
Everyone agreed that this was the best solution. They hadnt been thinking.
Seeing this. Xu Zhi was satisfied and logged out.
Following this, everyone began to enthusiastically discuss which lines would be best, and how to persuade the witches that Grantham really was the Emperor of Alchemys pet.
Another certified big-shot who was a renowned linguist then stepped forward, saying that hes had enough of watching amateurs iling around.
"Leave it to me."
Using his linguistic skills and knowledge of the human psyche, he edited Granthams lines to make them as persuasive as possible.
Hands off: "Wow, another big-shot has appeared. And its a linguist this time. Always having the right people for the right tasks could be considered a cheat ability, right? Future Skywhale is just like those transmigrators from the novels, and his cheat ability is the best!"
I love learning: "You are so lucky, and have all these amazing people helping you out. Try to persuade them with these lines, well follow up with more ideas."
.
Grantham put on his VR sses, then logged out after two or three seconds, and shamelessly continued to beg for sympathy:
"I seeded! Im so happy! They now believe that I am the Emperor of Alchemys pet, and are willing to help me. Theyve agreed to escort me to my vault Actually, they were doubtful in the beginning, and if it wasnt for the bossmans lines, I wouldnt have been able to convince them. I came that close to failing!
Screenshots
Screenshots
Screenshots
(12 total)
..
Beautiful wallpapers filled with fantastical CG-like scenery were posted, and everyone was delighted.
He seeded just like that?
A full three hours have passed in-game, but its only been a few seconds for them.
They knew the result of their choice in seconds, and were also treated to many screenshots; this was really no different from a visual novel.
At this moment, the renowned linguist was sitting in front of hisputer in a daze. "How can this game be so realistic? The AI inside seem like real people, and can be persuaded by oratory techniques. Theres even this kind of detail?"
He was also surprised.
The old man was originally on a sight-seeing trip with his granddaughter when he got a phone call from his old friends. At their request, he temporarily joined a secret research center and began to follow this lively thread on his notebook.
He didn''t care at first, but was now surprised and confused.
"What the hell is this?"
In the research center.
"We urgently contacted Mr. Xu who was traveling abroad, and he had been a great help." A staff member in a whiteb-coat took a deep breath. He still felt a little dazed.
These past few days, they have established a secret research center and made good progress. They didnt really care at first, but the more they learned, the more they were shocked by this game. The priority level of their research kept rising, and was now at the highest priority level in the entire nation.
Every photo in the game has been analyzed by experts in the field of digital imagery. They were detailed enough that each strand of hair and each thread of cloth was visible, as if they were pictures taken in the "real world".
Moreover, theyve had their own personnel enter the third beta test. Because thepetition was too fierce, and there were too many talented experts among the public, out of the five slots they expected to get, the government only barely managed to get one person in.
This person imitated a certain big-shot: he built his own farm, turned into a basement scientist, and made his own microscope inside the game. He found that he could see the molecr structure of every single object in the game under the microscope!
Unbelievable, right?
Whats more,pared to inanimate objects, the structure of living things was even more diverse.
Theyve looked at the screenshots that the Emperor of Alchemy gave to the medical students. Each nt and animal had their own cellr diagram. Each diagram was different and unique, and everything was in fullpliance with biologicalws!
ording to their analysis, these were very usible biological structures that could really exist, and yet, they did not belong to any known organism on Earth
"You can use a microscope to observe every minute detail in this game, and its urate down to the molecr level, this is not something that can be done without a superputer thats centuries ahead."
Countless people were shocked.
At first, when they suddenly received a notice from above, they couldnt understand it at all. Why should college professors and experts from various fields form a secret research group just to study an online game?
What was the government thinking?
It was just a casual sandbox game, albeit one that was highly acimed online for promoting learning and was loved by parents everywhere.
What was there to study?
Was this game made by the government in order to promote learning, and they were supposed to test for bugs?
Moreover, why were there experts from every single field in this research center?
Renowned professors of biology, linguistics, history, psychology, sociology, and variouspletely unrted fields have been gathered here for a single purpose: to research the ecology and physical environment in this game.
They were all confused by this order and began their research full of questions. Some of them were even rebellious
But now, countless experts have begun to make unbelievable discoveries, and they were all absolutelymitted. Here, they could realize the infinite possibilities of their respective fields!
At this moment, they were all very excited, and wanted to take advantage of this conversation with the Emperor of Alchemy to make even more in-depth investigations!
Grantham naturally did not know this.
At this moment, he was super excited.
He had miraculously awakened, thanks to the method of self-awakening from an injury-induceda.
He had miraculously avoided a death trap, thanks to a certain big-shots reminder.
He had miraculously convinced Ermin, thanks to the real-worlds amazing conversation techniques.
Renowned authorities from three separate fields had coincidentally appeared right when he needed them, and made three miracles for his sake. It felt as if he had cheat codes enabled. He would pull a reversal, and get out of this incredibly desperate situation in another world without much effort. The helpers that hes gathered online were too amazing, and he was overwhelmed with glee.
"This is the best"
Future Skywhale smiled happily in front of hisputer.
Im saved
"Boss."
At this time, his secretary knocked on the door. "Its time for ourpanys annual conference, and 3000 employees from all over the world are attending. Weve arranged for a concert and invited many stars; boss, do you want to make a speech summarizing ourpanys progress this year, or even sing, as you have done previously?"
"I dont have the time. Let the vice-presidents take care of it!" Grantham snorted coldly.
His voice held the overbearing authority of a CEO ustomed to being at the top. This was further enhanced by his 200 years as the Emperor of Alchemy, which was several times longer than his age in the real world.
"Yesyes boss."
His domineering aura was too much for the secretary, who shriveled at his tone and quickly retreated.
Outside the door, several of thepanys vice presidents were waiting in silence. When they saw the pale secretary shake her head, they were all flustered
What happened to our idol, our regal CEO?
At this moment.
In the room, Grantham, who hasnt bathed in days, had messy hair and dark circles under his eyes; he hadpletely turned into a middle-aged-addict. The cold dignity was gone from his face, and he had a ttering expression as he typed away.
"You pros are too amazing! Wow! My life is finally looking up! (??) What should I do next? Give me some advice, pleeeeease? (?)"
Yep! This gentleman was nowpletely shameless!
In this most critical of times, he has given his brain a vacation andpletely abandoned his ability to think for himself. Even when he went to the toilet, he wanted the big-shots to help him choose, just in case there was another trap.
Has he lost his mind?
Not really.
At the moment, he was leisurely drinking tea while sitting before hisputer:
"Haha, after ying this hard-core game for so long, Ive gone half-bald from all the crazy research. But now, I only have to act cute, and Ill be able to cruise through this crisis? Thats hrious." He smugly stroked his hair in silence, and felt that logging out to ask for help online was one of the best decisions hes ever made.
Chapter 80: Even you guys believe his crazy theory!
Chapter 80: Even you guys believe his crazy theory!
"The next move"
The advisors behind the scenes each had their own opinion and stood by it.
After arguing for a while, they finally reached an agreement:
"Right now, Ermin is only a Fifth Level Witch, and shouldnt be able to protect you until you reach the vault You have to help her reach the Legendary Sixth Level first, and be one of the strongest beings in the world, before shell have the ability to protect you.
Don''t you still have your signature technology, Granthamthe exoskeleton that increases mana? Make one for her. After she wears it, her Level will increase from Level Five to Level Six.
After all, you are the Emperor of Alchemys pet and have inherited much of his knowledge. It wouldnt be odd for you to be able to make such a thing. Ermin will believe you even more, and shell be sure to protect you. "
Grantham was taken aback. This was a good idea. While his intellect was beyond doubt, he was but a single individual and couldnt match the collected wisdom of many.
"Good idea."
This time, Grantham disappeared for three minutes.
The people online kept a close eye on the thread while constantly refreshing the page. They stared the whole time without blinking.
Finally, Future Skywhale reappeared:
"Whew! Its done! It took me over a month to make all theponents and buy the alchemical ingredients required for the magical formations Fortunately, Ermin has the backing of an entire Magic Academy and is quite wealthy. It took quite a lot of resources, but I''m finally done with the new model."
Screenshots,
Screenshots,
Screenshots,
(17 total)
.
These detailed screenshots were beautiful enough to be used as fantasy wallpapers. They depicted a 3 meters tall humanoid construct that looked just like a real person. With her exquisitely beautiful figure and dark blue staff in hand, she looked strangely familiar and seemed to be from the same race of giants as Grantham.
"What a beautiful alchemical construct."
Countless people began toment. Only a few minutes passed outside, but a month has gone by inside.
Future Skywhale scoffed. "This is nothing. A mans romance should be giant constructs the size of mountains. Its my alchemical Wonders of the World, Adolphus and The Hanging Gardens of Babylon that are beautiful and worthy of praise."
He silently uploaded more screenshot (1041 total)
These were the screenshots Grantham had held in reserve from before.
"F*ck!"
"So amazing!"
The people were thrown into a frenzy.
The surface of Adolphus gigantic body was covered with intricate patterns. He towered over mountains and held a massive shovel in hand. It made for a majestic scene.
The giant alchemical airne "The Hanging Gardens of Babylon" soared through the sky. On the back of the ne was a miniature continent with green grass, lush mountains, and grand pceplexes. It was an inspiring and magical scene.
"You can see how much the boss loves these things by the number of photos hes taken."
"Akinas Speedster previously said that hes left an indelible mark in the history of the Magic World with his Evil Eyes, Pallbearer Chickens, and the Beastmen Kingdom But I disagree. Only the bossman can make this im! The glory of the Emperor of Alchemy will live on in history for tens of thousands of years!"
"Indeed, these are the Magic Worlds equivalent of the Pyramids and the Great Wall, and the bossman is equivalent to the historical figures who built them. Future generations will remember his name."
Everyone marveled at the degree of freedom in this game.
You could do whatever you wanted, and Grantham has truly made unbelievable aplishments as a builder.
If you cant live forever, then who doesnt want to leave their name in history after they die? Who doesnt want to be immortalized in mankinds long and glorious history, and live on in the hearts of the people?
Future Skywhale has aplished this, and left his mark in the history of the Magic World. Tens of thousand yearster, countless mages will still sing of his greatness. While everyone was naturally envious, they also felt ted.
Thats right!
Even if they couldnt y, they still felt ted by being able to witness the Emperor of Alchemys life.
This hard-core game was too realistic, and the satisfaction you felt couldnt bepared to any other game. In this game, you could change the course of history, and be immortalized in historical records!
Everyone online sighed.
Ive been thinking this before: Technology is so advanced, and changing with each passing day; I must live long enough to be able to y games with VR helmets. Who knows, maybe theyll appear in another 50 or 60 years I didnt think that they would appear now, ande packaged with such an iparably amazing game. I am d to be born in this era."
"Indeed, Ive also dreamed of that, but talk is cheap! In the following fourth beta test, Ill be sure to free up enough time to enter. No matter how hard Ill have to work or what kind of price Ill have to pay, I want to be able to experience this game!"
Countless people got really emotional as they helped "Future Skywhale" in the game and influenced an entire other world in real-time.
Meanwhile, in the research center.
While theizens were deeply moved, they didnt know how truly amazing this game was.
After looking through Granthams thousands of pictures and diagrams of the two Wonders of the World, all the experts were extremely excited.
"Preliminary inspection shows that these structures arepletely in line with existing theories of mechanics. After all, they were built by a modern person!"
"They must be preserved as valuable reference materials. We might be able to learn more after further study, and perhaps even gain inspiration for new types of weapons."
In the research center, countless experts from various fields hurriedly began to move.
Theyve already contacted the yer Future Skywhale" and asked him to help them gather data in the other world, but he refused.
However, they still had other cards to y.
Based on his actions so far, he should be some scientific big-shot, and theyve already begun to investigate his real-world identity. Its just that they had too little time to work with. Its only been two days since the Emperor of Alchemy entered, and they only started their investigationst night. There really wasnt enough time.
"Mobilize everyone! This is an extremely rare opportunity tomunicate with him. Our experts can mix in among theizens and do their best to help this Emperor of Alchemy. Well be able to retrieve more data this way."
"The thousand-something pictures he posted is also a big discovery! For now, quickly contact about a dozen experts in mechanical engineering and weapons development, and get them to join our group."
"But, their projects are also very important" Some people hesitated.
"No buts! Also, we have a dozen linguists studying the previously released Dictionary of the Magic Worlds Language''. Are they done yet?"
"They''re done with their study. It is not a fictionalnguage. The pronunciation of various vowels, words, sybles, phics, and personal pronouns are fully consistent with thews of Earth''snguages. Our preliminary conclusion is that this is a sophisticated realnguage that has evolved over a long period of time."
"What! Its a realnguage??! Then wouldnt the historical text, "Genesis", that weve tranted using this dictionary also be true? Could it be that everything recorded in the Magic Worlds long history has actually happened? But the descriptions of the Creator are too unbelievable. Especially those seven days of creation:
On the first day God said, Let there be light; and there was light. And God separated the light from the darkness, calling the light Day and the darkness Night.
On the second day, God said, Let there be a firmament in the midst of the waters, and there was Heaven.
On the third day, God said, Let the waters under the heavens be gathered together into one ce, and let the drynd appear. and it was so. And God called the drynd Earth, and the gathering together of the waters He called Seas.
On the fourth day, God said, Let there be lights in the firmament of the heavens to divide the day from the night. And so there was an alternating cycle of sun and moon, with fifty years of Day and fifty years of Night"
That kind of power was too terrifying!
But since the world inside was so real, then maybe the God inside was also
Countless renowned experts were starting to be more and more horrified as they sat before theirputer screen.
This is no longer simply a game, and is likely to be a vast other world!
This great moment will be recorded in history. Earth has taken its first step into the outer universe and made first contact with an alien civilization!
..
Xu Zhi: ? ? ? ?
He had naturally noticed their investigation through the Hive Mind, and for a while, he didn''t know what to do.
What vast other world? Outer space? Aliens? Earth has entered the space age? History will remember this great moment? This is just a small sandbox in an orchard in the Dongcheng countryside, okay? Your data is like that because I built the sandbox on Earth.
Hey! Stop it with your crazy theories!
Its fine if theizens believe Akinas Speesters nonsense, but why are you joining them?
Stop scaring yourself!
Xu Zhi had a dumbfounded expression.
In the Sumerian era, the historian Akad had made this all up while sitting on Noahs Ark. That terrifying history, along with the Creators peerless might, were nothing more than fiction Xu Zhi didnt think that they would now cause such amotion at the top!
Chapter 81: Countermeasures
Chapter 81: Countermeasures
The invincible Creator who transcends space, time, and dimensions
Xu Zhi was sitting in his yard basking in the sunlight and eating melons. At this moment, he didnt know what to say.
Im only a First Level Wizard and a hard working farmer in the countryside. Id die from a single gunshot. How can there be such a weak Creator?
"So Im omnipotent now? Thank you for all the ttery."
Xu Zhi calmly smiled. "But thanks to the Hive Mind and the Tyranis spores, I can evolve countless new species Im confident that I''ll be a true Creator sooner orter.
I do not know if I would be able to meet your expectations at that time, but Im far too weak right now. Even when Im just rxing in my yard, those crazy bastards in the sandbox are constantly trying to rebel and give me a hard time. And Im also suffering from cancer"
He knew better than anybody how weak he truly was. He was merely a young farmer, and not any kind of Creator like those wacky yers expected.
ording to the Hive Mind, various countries have been roused into action.
Theyve noticed the amazing potential of this sandbox game and have started to make their moves behind the scenes.
They all adopted simr measures and established secret research centers to conduct in-depth research on this "Spore Evolution" sandbox game.
"Is every country studying my little orchard?"
After Xu Zhi heard this, he was a little uneasy. "Although I knew that Id attract global attention sooner orter by publishing this game online, I didn''t expect it to happen so soon."
He had always been bold, but now, he was somewhat flustered.
It was fine if the yers in the small sandbox and the natives in the big sandbox wanted to cause trouble. Xu Zhi was used to it by now, and didnt mind spying on them or matching wits with them all day long But why are even real-world superpowers joining in?
He hurriedly checked the information that the Hive Mind has given him, and began to spy on them:
"Let me take a look They all believe that this game is a product of miraculous alien technology.The aliens havee in peace and do not seem to have any evil intentions, and their nation must be the first to seize this risky opportunity. If they could set foot in another world, then they would have taken the first step into the space age!"
Xu Zhi spied on the secret research centers around the world and found that they all had the same long-term goals:
"Develop a colony! Cross into outer space! upy the other world! Bring Earth into the space age!"
Even now, renowned experts were standing before the game screen while excitedly telling the leaders of various countries these kinds of predictions: "The appearance of another world is a great opportunity for us! Earth will enter the space age and colonize the stars! We must not let other countries get the jump on us!"
Pfft! ! !
Xu Zhi spit out the fruit he was eating!
? ? ? ?
WTF! ! What''s going on!
Although they found it hard to believe, ording to all the gathered data, this other world was a real world, and a certain Emperor of Alchemy had easily conquered it
It was an underdeveloped and backwards world of magic. Theoretically, any modern person who transmigrates would be able to rule over the magic using natives with technology.
This was a fertilend full of gold thats just waiting to be harvested!
They all wanted to be the next Emperor of Alchemy and expand their nations territory by colonizing another world!
Furthermore, each of them had a vague idea of what woulde next: The nation whose representative became the next Emperor of Alchemy would gain control over the other world, and by researching its magic civilization, its high-level mages, and its heavenly gods, it would be the number one nation on Earth!
"What amazing ambition." Xu Zhi was speechless, "Theyve be greedy after seeing the Emperor of Alchemys scientific aplishments in the other world."
The space age hase. It''s time for mankind to head out into the endless cosmos and colonize other worlds. Its suddenly turned into that kind of a sci-fi story.
He was in a daze. He felt that hes received more shock today than the entire past year.
"They all want to take over the other world and turn it into a colony of their own country but that means that these f*ckers are trying to take over my orchard!
You want to make my orchard yours?
You goddamn robbers! Colonialists! Shameless world powers!
My family orchard is more than a hundred acres and cost me almost three hundred thousand yuans inndmission! Its super expensive! You think you can just take it away? "
Xu Zhi tried to look innocent before bursting intoughter, "But in another half a year, the contract for thend will end, and itll no longer be my orchard. Ill have to renew the contract, but Ick the money"
He was indeed quite short of money. Very much so. If he couldnt renew the contract for his orchard, his Spore Evolution sandbox might soon be homeless.
"If these superpowers know that they went through all thiseach of them spending tens of billions of dors to establish a research institute with the highest priority level in their nationjust to take over a small rural orchard, theyd be quite dumbfounded, right?"
He sat in the orchard and calmly peeled his apple.
I should just ignore them and continue farming in peace. Their feelings are none of my business!
Xu Zhis family was one of the wealthier ones in the vige, and he also used to be a young and promising employee of a foreignpany, but he was now unemployed. His savings were disappearing too quickly, and he had to find a way to make money. Thendmission was a problem.
It took a while for Xu Zhi to calm down. He took a deep breath and told the Hive Mind:
"I cant let them do as they please inside my sandbox
After all, its still part of my familys orchard and something Ive worked hard to develop."
Initially, Xu Zhi simply wanted to drive these troublemakers away and keep them from disturbing his sandbox world.
Let them be as dumbfounded as they pleased, it wasnt his problem. They can''t do anything anyway.
But he changed his mind. "Wait, I should just ignore them, and let them do as they please! Perhaps in the future, after Ive created countless sandbox worlds, I might be able to realize their ambitions
Earth will enter the space age! And start exploring the multiverse!
This great moment will be recorded in history!
Countless Earthlings will weep with joy as they watch their leaders give tearful speeches on the TV: That''s one small step for mankind, one giant leap for Earths civilization
We are about to enter the space age, and countless other-worldly civilizations beckon"
Xu Zhi smirked. "But in fact, theyve never left Earth and are actually in my orchard, ving away for me as worker ants It''s an amusing thought."
Xu Zhi felt that the kind of future that theyve envisioned was too far away.
This tiny little sandbox was not enough for them. Thatll have to wait until hes actually made a multiverse with multiple sandbox worlds. He might need more manpower to help him evolve new species then.
At that time, perhaps hell give each of them a sandbox world to rule over, and let them start Interdimensional World Wars with one another. By invading each other through the Passage Between Worlds, entire nations will be able to get rid of their umted grievances in his orchard.
What an amazing thought!
Furthermore, wars advance civilization.
But at the moment, I can''t dream that far ahead and must treat my cancer first. I must finishying down a stable foundation for my alchemical civilization.
The end goal was already in sight. Xu Zhi turned his attention towards the sandbox before him.
Chapter 82: I’ll take some for my father!
Chapter 82: Ill take some for my father!
Xu Zhi constantly had to deal with all sorts of trivial tasks due to the sandbox.
Now that all sorts of yers are gathering, and many secret research centers are trying to get their agents into a beta test, his current n for dealing with them was: Show restraint and deny them entry for now.
Even the smaller sandbox could be considered a miniature world!
If he gave them a sandbox and let them develop civilization inside, theyd be able to do one hundred years worth of scientific research in just a day. After 30 days in reality, theyd be 3000 years ahead of other nations in terms of scientific development. This would seriously affect the power bnce of the entire world.
It was understandable why everyone was so frantic!
This was already a real other-world!
Therefore, Xu Zhi couldnt allow them to enter. At least, not for a while!
At this moment, Grantham did not know that he had boarded the express train.
Countless big-shots from various research centers were assisting him behind the scenes in order to gather more data. Even with his credentials, it would be difficult for him to meet these big-shots under normal circumstances.
He was quite ecstatic at the moment.
"The onlinemunity is really filled with crouching tigers and hidden dragons. These guys are even better than some of the experts that I know!" He smiled and continued typing his post.
Future Skywhale: "Everyone, the armor is ready, so the next step should be to depart, right? There are two routes to the secret vault. Which one do you think I should pick? By the way, my mass purchases of alchemical materials may have attracted attention, and they should know that Im alive by now!"
A screenshot with a detailed map of the mountain range was posted.
"So this is the Alto Mountain Range?"
"There are so many Arrah beasts. They look quite fierce in these screenshots!"
"Amazing! Such a beautiful mountain range! There are so many species and nts living here; if this was the average online game, then these monsters alone would be enough for me to level grind for three years!"
"Well indeed need to consider the route."
The yers immediately began to cross-examine the map, and another big-shot stepped forward to start a brain-storming session. After consulting many advisors, he picked the most suitable route, which was a long winding route through extremely difficult terrain.
After a few more minutes
Future Skywhale: "? Youve really saved my pitiful life! After advancing for ten days inside, I noticed an amazing fire erupting in the distance, where the other route through the mountain range was. That was probably an ambush, right? Luckily, I didnt go that way. You guys have saved me by picking this route!"
Screenshots
Screenshots
Screenshots
Countlessizens found themselves in awe.
Grantham was relying on them after all. Besides shamelessly begging for sympathy, he has also been quite generous with his screenshots.
Future Skywhale: "The route you guys chose is full of difficult terrain, along with many springs and waterfalls, right? I secretly took a few photos while Ermin was bathing, but she immediately caught me and chased me out."
Screenshots (three total)
These were low-definition photos of a beauty bathing in an ordinary hot spring. The images were hazy, but you could still vaguely see Ermins divinely beautiful figure half submerged in the spring water.
By now, everyone has be Ermins fan. She was a strong, beautiful, and kind girl with an outstanding personality.
Ermin was the real protagonist of this difficult journey.
Grantham, who had been reduced to a seriously injured and aging Slime, was now a pitiful weakling. He had been weakened to the level of a beginner First Level Wizard, and was only responsible formunicating with the outside Inte and acting as amander.
The aloof and beautiful Ermin was the real protagonist of this adventure. She was far more beautiful than any anime heroine, and her fans used her gorgeous screenshots as their wallpapers.
Hands Off: "Bro, that was very inappropriate of you. How dare you sneakily take pictures of my goddess bathing! ?! ?! And why didnt you take more? ?"
Cerebral Bluff: "Im licking my screen right now. Everyonee! I have a goddess bathwater here. It''s a life-giving elixir! One sip per person, no more! (?)"
Akinas Speedster: "Then Ill take a sip for my aging father! (?)"
I Love Learning: "Hah! You disgusting men! (?) Even though Im a girl, Ive also be her fan. During this journey, Ive seen how righteous, honest and passionate she is. Shell not leave a singlepanion behind and even wants to save Charlotte who defected from the Academy. This makes me think of Naruto passionately chasing after Sasuke If after youreback, you dont designate Ermin as the next monarch, we fans will make you pay!"
Cute Girl who wants to evolve into a Dragon: "How shocking! Ermin has been picked as the next monarch behind the scenes! Is this corruption, or bribery?"
.
When Xu Zhi saw this, he smiled and continued to drink his tea.
Theizens continued their lively discussion online. The end of thiseback journey may seem very distant, but it shouldnt take much longer. He could wait.
The aging emperor Grantham had embarked on a difficult journey with Ermin as his protector. Together, they must ovee countless hardships and dangers.
For the sake of their beloved goddess Ermin, the yers outside frantically exerted themselves to help her defeat all pursuing enemies and turn the impossible into reality.
The Kingdom of Babylon, year 529.
The great Emperor of Alchemy has been assassinated. No one knew if he was still alive and the Three Kingdoms fell into chaos. The various Magic Academies were in turmoil, and theing Dark Age loomed ominously over the entirend.
The culprits who caused all this, an organization full of Legendary Sixth Level Mages, were very shocked at this moment. Their pursuit efforts had all failed.
"Theyve escaped again! That ambush was supposed to be foolproof!"
"It''s like they can see the future, and even know what were thinking."
"As expected of the Emperor of Alchemy, the living legend whosparable to the King of Heroes who dared to defy God in ancient Sumerian myths Even when alone, wounded and dying, hes making us feel as if were up against the wisdom of countless sages"
"How can there be such a perfect all-rounder in this world? How is he such apetent and all-knowing polymath?"
The mages from various Magic Schools, the ruler of the Beastmen Kingdom, and the Rose Saviors didnt know what to feel at the moment.
Although they held an absolute advantage, and had pursued Grantham with overwhelming strength, they were beginning to feel very uneasy.
An hour has passed since Granthamst posted, and five or six years have gone by in the Magic World.
Another year or so had been spent on the run.
The rebel schools were getting desperate, and it was getting more and more difficult for Ermins party to escape.
Theyve traveled a long way. In order to keep their enemies from knowing their destination, they picked the longest and mostplicated route possible, and what should have been a short journey had taken them six long years.
Their fearsome opponents had pushed them to the brink of death countless times, but in the end, they''ve broken through all obstacles and have finally arrived at their destination. Granthams secret vault was just ahead.
"Weve finally made it here alive."
Following the yers instructions, Grantham began to brew the "Potion of Gic Expansion" in the small vault.
After months of failure and wasting countless ingredients, he finally seeded thanks to the help of countless medical students.
Future Skywhale: "Guys, I am going to take the medicine you made now. This is the moment of truth. Follow my livestream!"
(Screenshot of the Potion of Gic Expansion)
The picture showed a potion straight out of a fantasy game. In a crystalline bottle, a hazy liquid the color of blood emitted a soft and mysterious white light.
"We''ve finally arrived at this moment?"
"We are about to create history! The Emperor of Alchemy who got attacked due to his old age has created a second gene or should I say, the Magic Worlds Potion of Gic Expansion? Grantham has broken an immutable ironw of the Magic World! He has two bloodlines now and will live a second life!!"
"Hahaha! Grantham has brought alchemy out of the long night!"
"Hahahaha! Hes the peerless man who''s grasped hold of heaven! You fools think you can nder the great Emperor of Alchemy, harm him, bully him, and humiliate him in his old age? But hes broken thew of this world and will live a second life! It''s the Return of the King!"
I Love Learning: "You overexcited chuunis are in the wrong channel (?)"
Although they were joking around in their posts, they couldn''t conceal their worry.
After all, this game was too realistic. Sess was never guaranteed.
Everyone was anxious in the forum. In the past hour, they felt as if they had been transported into a movie to take part in an intense and exciting chase through another world. The flesh and blood people inside have truly moved them, which was why they couldn''t afford to fail here and have all their efforts be in vain.
Chapter 83: Returning as a youth
Chapter 83: Returning as a youth
Grantham was also anxious.
It was theoretically possible that he could take in the Phoenixs blood, clean his genes, and be reborn from the ashes, but whether he could actually do it has yet to be seen.
He knew well that he was stepping into a brand new territory. This has never been done before in the Magic World, and if he seeded, hed usher in a new era.
"Teacher."
Ermin who was standing by his side looked worried.
She was not stupid, and has noticed that something was odd.
How could the pet of the Emperor of Alchemya mere Slimebe so formidable?
He had made the Emperor of Alchemys signature alchemical armor.
He seemed to know everything, and had created countless miracles to help her escape.
Even now, he was creating a never-seen-before potion so that he could live a second life.
Although she didn''t want to admit it, based on how doggedly their enemies had pursued them, along with various other signs, she has noticed an unbelievable truth: The legendary Emperor of Alchemy was actually a Slime.
That is to say, when she had thoughtlessly saved a little Slime copsed by the roadside all those years ago, she had identally saved the entire Magic World
But after all this time, that was no longer important!
Ermin looked at the potion on the table and walked out silently, "You are the Great Emperor! You must live! You can''t die so easily I don''t want justice to be defeated. Evil must not be allowed to run rampant in this world!"
"I have only admired one person ever since I was little."
She leaned against the wall, took a deep breath, and silently looked up at the blue sky over the mountain range. "Back then, when you kept asking me about the person I admire, I only answered you with a smile. I couldn''t say that I grew up listening to your legend because everyone would be shy when facing their idol."
"Ending the era of the dark witches! Opening up a golden age of alchemy! Creating the two alchemical Wonders of the World! Leading the people of Babylon up to heaven to have an audience with the gods! Devotedly guarding the seven witches you love, and toiling away to create life-extending potions for their sake Your aplishments are too many to count!"
In a secret room.
Grantham was also taking a deep breath: "Hesitation is weakness."
He gulped down the Potion of Gic Expansion, and an insidious burning sensation enveloped his entire body.
Pain!
Severe pain!
This pain was more severe than the deadly ritual of "The Blood of the Evil Eye" which turned people into mages. He felt as if he was constantly being burned into ashes and then made anew.
As his consciousness faded, Grantham thought he could see a Phoenix rising from the zing mes.
"Am I going to die? After begging for sympathy and acting cute for so long, Im still going to fail?"
He smiled helplessly. "You can really feel so much pain that you want to die in this game. It hurts so much! It''s still hard core as always, but its also this kind of pain that makes me feel that Im really living a second life!"
He couldn''t hold on anymore, and his consciousnesspletely plunged into darkness.
After cking out for most of the day, he woke up in a daze and felt sore all over.
"This is"
Grantham made a fist. He had changed on a fundamental level and his entire body felt light as a feather.
There was no data and no game screen to remind him, but he could clearly feel that his body had undergone a metamorphosis, and he has transformed into a brand new species. This was a clear physical sensation.
This was a real world after all.
"Teacher, youve finally woken up." Ermin furtively wiped away her tears and quickly stood up.
"Ive seeded."
He looked at Ermin, who was crying with joy next to him, and felt immense relief. At this moment, he haspletely stopped treating this as a game. There were flesh and blood people inside, with real emotions, real pain, realughter and tears. This was his second life.
Next, he started to consider his second new gene. At the moment, he only had a single choice:
The Pallbearer Chickens gene.
Thats right.
He was a Slime, so he naturally couldn''t pick the Slime gene, and the Evil Eye''s gene had already been integrated. There was no other choice.
"I have only one choice? I have to take in the gene of that crazy guy in the sandbox. Such misfortune" Grantham was speechless, but still logged out to post on the forum.
Ermin was very calm as she looked at the Slime who had suddenly fainted and "logged out".
She was used to it by now. He would frequently faint for a few days, hours, or even ten minutes at a time. This was probably the after-effects of the Emperor of Alchemy getting seriously injured in his feeble old age.
Future Skywhale: "Everyone, Ive seeded! Its time for me to take the next step, and take in the Pallbearer Chickens gene after opening up space in my gene chain!"
"Finally"
"Finally"
As soon as he posted, everyone sighed in relief.
They had been far too anxious for the past few minutes.
They felt as if they had sent a dying patient to the hospital after a long and difficult struggle, only to find that it was self-serve only. They had to prepare the operation fee, the surgical scalpel, and all kinds of medications. After oveing countless hardships and dangers, they finally got him into the emergency operating room, but could only anxiously wait outside.
They were so afraid that the operation would fail, and all their previous efforts would be in vain.
Hands Off: "Sess! I finally have the peace of mind to go to the toilet now. I feel so relieved."
I love learning: "I feel as if a great weight has been taken off my chest. We have created history in the Magic World and will live on in historical records! And Im also happy to know that youre fine. Do you want to integrate the gene of the Pallbearer Chicken now? And turn yourself into a delicacy? Besides, dont you think the name Pallbearer Chicken sounds very unlucky? (?)"
Akinas Speedster: "?! I''m very angry! My gourmet species is the strongest, okay? Since the Creator likes their taste so much, other gods will probably like it too. The next time the bossman seeks an audience with the gods in heaven, he could use his own flesh and blood as an offering to please the gods! (?)"
Cerebral Bluff: "Youre nuts bro! How''d you even think of such a move? Youve failed in poisoning the Creator, so now youve switched targets, and want to kill the heavenly gods of the Magic World with your poison? What a pro! (?)"
Cute Girl who wants to evolve into a Dragon: "Wow! So scary! Hes going to sacrifice himself to kill the heavenly gods. Hell hide shit in their lunchbox, and poison in the shit? (?) "
.
The thread was filled with good humour.
Grantham alsoughed while wiping away cold sweat. While these guys were full of crap most of the time, in fact, they were very good people.
As for poisoning the heavenly gods, he had no such ns.
They were only joking, and even if he managed to get through the eye of the storm, this toxin only worked on Level Four Mages and would be useless.
Grantham thought for a while and posted: "I am going to integrate the new gene now and livestream myeback."
Next, Grantham took the "Poisonous Harpy" gene-changing medicine.
After expanding his genes, taking in a second new gene was rtively safe and he didnt have to worry about his life. After the severe pain has passed, Grantham looked at his new form and was rendered speechless. He has turned into a dark green poisonous slime with two little wings behind his back. "I have turned into an angel-type Slime? I''ve gotten even cuter, what''s wrong with this world?"
He posted some screenshots and caused a great stir on the outside.
"Wow, the boss is so cute! What an Adorable Slime King! Look at those little wings! Our little Emperor of Alchemy can''t be this cute!"
"Hahaha! ? ?! The difficult period is over, and its time for some entertainment! The boss has extended his lifespan and regained his youth. Now, we must follow the livestream of his counterattack!"
"As expected of a fan of sim games, the boss is quite the collector, and his vault has enough material to build a new Grantham. My couch is ready! Ive also prepared snacks, tea, and soda! Im just waiting for him to start livestreaming hiseback now!"
The Kingdom of Babylon, year 539.
The emperor Grantham, who reigned over Alchemy and the Gates of Truth, was assassinated in the royal pce twelve years ago, throwing the world into turmoil.
This chaos hassted for over twelve years.
Many things have happened during that time. The Rose Saviors seized the giant "Adolphus" and headed to the Ind of Alchemy, Gorgon, to unseal the Empress of Death. But, they were stopped by the Beastmen Kingdom in Wolfe Harbor.
The Beastmen Kingdom had just dealt with one emperor, and had no intention of letting another one appear to rule over the world.
The struggle between the two great factions has be increasingly fierce.
After several years of this
"The Emperor of Alchemy should have died of old age. He was already close to the 250 years limit and also got grievously injured. We no longer have to worry"
Although they still pursued the Emperor of Alchemy, it was no longer a priority and they had turned their attention to warring against one another.
After all, everyone must die of old age. This was an immutable fact.
The Three Witches who founded an era. The King of Heroes Gilgamesh. None of them could escape death. Even the illustrious Emperor of Alchemy must be a pile of bones by now. He couldn''t have surpassed the Three Witches and Gilgamesh, right?
During these turbulent twelve years, some of the smaller magic schools have been annihted, and many others have risen.
The leading witches of the Kingdom of Babylon barely managed to keep their kingdom afloat thanks to the Hanging Gardens of Babylon.
But on this day, a perfectly beautiful three-meters-tall man walked through the gates of Babylon. Behind him was a simrly tall woman who was also three meters in height.
The guards on both sides of the city gate, and the poor people passing by couldn''t help but stare in shock.
"This size! It''s a three-meters-tall giant! Only the legendary Emperor of Alchemy has such stature"
"Youre not wrong, that is the Emperor of Alchemys face when he was young. Our ruler, the Emperor of Alchemy has returned!"
"The emperor has returned! He is still so youthful! He has gained a second life, and returned as a youth!"
Everyone excitedly talked, and the elders among them were even weeping.
Grantham walked through the streets and arrived at Babylons pce gates. He nced at the chattering people around him and softly spoke: "I will stand here and wait for three days. Within these three days, all the rebels muste before me and beg for my mercy!"
The returned Emperor of Alchemy had peerless confidence!
Countless Babylonians wept with joy. They poured out into the streets to wee back their Lord.
Screenshots
Screenshots
Screenshots
Grantham quickly posted and logged back in without lingering outside. He silently waited for the enemy toe knocking on his door.
On this day, the entire Magic World was in an uproar.
People thought that their Epic Emperor, who was nearing the end of his life, couldn''t escape old age, sickness, and death, but he had broken these rules and returned as the king once again.
Chapter 84: He lived a heroic life
Chapter 84: He lived a heroic life
Trantor''s Note: This chapter was released quite a bitter than originally intended, and I apologize. But life got in the way. Really makes me wonder how some people can pump out more than two chapters a day, every day, without any problems. Is it possible that they actually do this for a living or something?
********
The Emperor of Alchemy who everyone thought was dead had returned to the prime of his life.
"Why didn''t you die? How did you return to your prime?"
"He didn''t break through to the Epic Seventh Level, how could he still be alive?"
"This is something that not even the mythical Three Witches and Gilgamesh could have done. Otherwise, they wouldnt have tried to kill God or have an audience with the God of Wisdom, Mercury, in their old age!"
"The Emperor of Alchemy has surpassed the ancient myths"
The great magic schools and the Beastmen Kingdom despaired, and the Rose Saviors were incredulous. They could not believe what was happening. Not only had the Emperor of Alchemy returned alive, he has even be younger.
"No matter what, the Emperor of Alchemy will not spare us rebels. We will die unless we can get the Empress to protect us!"
"But, if we release her"
"We have no choice."
Originally, the great schools and the Beastmen Kingdom worked together to stop the Rose Saviors from breaking the seal, but they had no other choice now.
"The Emperor of Alchemy has the temperament of a great ruler! He has a generous heart! He did not drown the world in blood immediately upon his return, but chose to wait in Babylon for us rebels toe apologize. But this is a mistake! We can use this remaining time to rescue this worlds only other Epic Level, the terrifying Empress who once ruled the Age of Dark Witches!"
Emery, the king of the Beastmen, couldn''t help but tremble when he said this. Just thinking of her titleThe Ruler of Deathfilled him with fear.
She was the legendary monster who could open the door into the afterlife and summon the deceased.
If it weren''t for his oing death, he would nevermit such a taboo act.
On the following day, countless Legendary Sixth Level Mages contacted the Rose Saviors and crossed Oceanus into the dark ind of alchemyGorgon Ind.
In recent years, the rose Saviors had already found a way to break the seal, but were stopped by other forces.
At this moment, unhindered, they easily broke the seal. Beneath the ind, a door opened, revealing a breathtakingly beautiful woman inside. She was sitting before an alchemy table and observing a biological sample under the microscope.
"This is the legendary Empress of Death, one of the strongest and most terrifying beings in this world"
"But she looks so beautiful, so gentle and serene"
All the Sixth Level Mages were silent; they were all afraid. As expected of a legendary Epic Seventh Level, she was still as youthful as ever when even the Emperor of Alchemy had grown old.
She raised her head slightly and looked at everyone in surprise, "Who are you all? How did you break Grantham''s seal?"
"Empress, we are here to save you." the Rose Saviors hurriedly stepped forward to exin themselves.
"So thats what happened. He grew old and almost got killed by you lot."
Medusaughed, but after a brief moment of surprise, she lowered her head and resumed her studies. "I don''t want to leave. I am in the middle of studying alchemy. The Emperor of Alchemy has founded an extremely subtle and profound discipline, which allows me to understand the true meaning of death by studying the microscopic realm. Surprisingly, even the individualponents of a living organism have their own cycles of life and death. This is one of the Great Truths of this world."
"But Empress"
The Rose Saviors said anxiously.
They didnt think that this would happen. For countless years, theyve worked hard to break the seal, but the Empress of Death was now too engrossed in her research and did not want to leave
Medusaughed and looked up at them, "This generation has a lot of Sixth Level Mages. This is great progress But didnt you say that Grantham had opened the Gates of Truth and seemingly gained omniscience in his old age? He knows everything, and leaves nothing out in his ns. Facing him is like facing thebined wisdom of the entire world, did you really think hed overlook you alling here?"
Everyone had nothing to say to that.
Medusaughed and quietly continued "I don''t know how he prolonged his lifespan, but in the end, he is only a Legendary Sixth Level Wizard. Legends live up to 250 years, while Epics live 600 years; the fundamental difference between each Level is that great. So what if he has doubled his lifespan and will live 500 years? Its still not as long as my lifespan."
"Why should I care about his overwhelmingbat power? He wont live very long! So what if he seals me for a single lifetime? Hes still a Sixth Level Wizard and can''t kill me! I only need to wait for him to die of old age or sickness, and the world will be mine again."
Medusa bent down as her slim and pale fingers adjusted the microscope. She smiled softly and continued: "Back then, I was quite discouraged after my defeat, but after all these years, Ivee to realize that a momentary victory or defeat meant nothing, and the real winner is the one who survives till the end."
Everyone was silent. They were stunned by her words. The Witch Empress who was calmly continuing her research was a true sage.
Medusa had more to say. "Actually, he did this on purpose. He waited three days so that youd have time to release me. He wants to face me in a battle where he could die at any moment, and use that pressure to break through to the Epic Seventh Level, just like I did back then If he seeds, at that moment, I will die. Therell be no second chances."
This is the strategy that theizens hade up with.
But, they had underestimated the great empress who once dominated the entire world. She easily saw through their plot and was not going to give Grantham a chance to break through to the Epic Seventh Level by battling against her.
After this day, the entire world knew:
The Empress of Death, Medusa, has voluntarily sealed herself away on the Ind of Alchemy, and vowed that as long as the Emperor of Alchemy was alive, she would never set a foot outside of Gorgon Ind!
"As long as the Emperor of Alchemy is alive, the Empress of Death, Medusa, who once ruled over the Dark Ages, would never leave? She has acknowledged that the Emperor of Alchemy is invincible in this era!"
"The Emperor of Alchemy has dominated an entire era and none dares to defy him!"
"While the Emperor of Alchemy is not an Epic, hes much stronger than an Epic!"
On the third day, all the rebel Sixth Level Mages had given up hope. Their forces despaired, and took the initiative to appeal to the Kingdom of Babylon for mercy.
In just half a month, a great purge was carried out.
Countless undercover Level Six Mages and spies were discovered. They were stripped of all their magical power and confined on an ind in the "Carlson Great Prison". These traitors and rebels would never again see the light of day.
Those who were overly ambitious now kept their heads down. The Emperor of Alchemy has conquered old age, and no one knew how long hed live in the future.
This page in history was thus recorded in The Spear of Witchcraft:
The Kingdom of Babylon, year 539. During the twelve years after the aging Emperor of Alchemy was assassinated, the realm was plunged into darkness and turmoil as great powers fought for hegemony. But on this day, the Emperor had gained a second life and returned to takemand over the entire world. All rebels came before him to beg for mercy.
The Kingdom of Babylon, year 549.
Ten years have passed since the rebels had been suppressed, and the reign of the Emperor of Alchemy continued.
He hadpletely surpassed the normal lifespan of Sixth Level Wizards, and it seemed as if he would reign forever.
He was still strong, youthful, and energetic; full of vitality.
The legendary love story of the Emperor of Alchemy has also reached its happy conclusion. By employing the same method he used to prolong his life, he sessfully rescued the sealed Seven Little Witches and extended their lifespan.
Only, they were no longer fully human, and had the characteristic ahoge of Slimes growing on top of their heads.
At this moment, ten yearster, the people had finally realized the truth behind the Emperor of Alchemys longevity.
"They must have integrated the blood of Slimes!"
"How is this possible? Theyve clearly taken in the blood of the Evil Eye, which means that this is their second bloodline integration? But only one bloodline can be integrated, this is the immutablew of the Magic World"
"The aging Emperor of Alchemy must have developed a method to integrate a second bloodline. This was how he prolonged his life and brought peace to the world."
"The Emperor of Alchemy''s unfathomable alchemical skills has already reached the realm of the gods Compared with people who waste all their time on intrigue, he is a true wizard! Give me enough knowledge and I can move the entire world!"
The Kingdom of Babylon, year 600.
On the centennial celebration of the nations founding, the Emperor of Alchemy, who had lived for over three hundred years, announced his grand marriage with the Seven Little Witches of Elizabeths Coven.
It was a glorious and prestigious wedding. The entire world congratted them and presented them with many rare and precious treasures as wedding gifts.
The giant "Adolphus"unched colorful alchemical fireworks, and the magnificent lightshow covered the sky above the royal capital of Babylon. In the streets, countless merchants, shopping women, and pedestrians looked up with tears in their eyes.
"Our king is finally married."
The Hanging Gardens of Babylon flew up into the sky, and the grand wedding ceremony was held under the brilliantly shining stars.
Ermin, the Emperor of Alchemys one and only disciple, silently stood guard to the side and smiled sentimentally. "Master, at this moment, you are no longer the all-knowing and omnipotent Emperor of Alchemy, but a lover who has been waiting for over two hundred years."
Ermin wiped her eyes as her tears flowed freely. "Master, the more I understand you, the more I admire you You are a true hero, despite being a Slime."
On this day, the Emperor of Alchemy entered the pce with his seven beautiful brides.
Flowers were scattered throughout the garden, and countless mages were weeping sentimentally as they discussed with one another.
"Legend has it that the Hanging Gardens of Babylon were built by Emperor Grantham for his consorts so that their home would be preserved, and theyd still have something familiar even a hundred yearster. One of the rooms inside is that exact same shabby little room from back then, when they lived together in Elizabeths Coven.
Many women cried when they heard this.
"The Emperor of Alchemy hadnt studied the art of alchemy all his life in order to be a god. He just wanted to save his mortal lovers!"
"Theyve finally reached their happy ending. Our Great Emperor can now happily live out the rest of his days."
Countless witches were standing in the pce of the Hanging Gardens of Babylon as they looked at the beautiful fireworks in the night sky. They all sighed longingly; if there was someone who loved them so much, then they could die without regret.
Such a lover was rarer and more precious than any treasure in this world.
.
After entering the royal pce.
Grantham took off his power armor and turned back into a bouncing Angel Slime with aswaying ahoge. He leaped into Elizabeth''s arms, surrounded by Melly and the other five little witches in white wedding dresses.
Elizabethughed and hugged the cute little Slime. "Back then, the weak little Slime we picked up had boasted that he would be the next Emperor. But to think that he would actually fulfill that promise!"
"All of you didn''t believe me back then, but do you believe me now?" Grantham was also crying andughing as he tried to wipe away his tears.
While with them, he was no longer the Great Emperor who had to maintain a dignified front at all times, and was just their little pet.
They were his family, and after all these years of waiting, they had finally woken up.
This "Potion of Longevity" had not only prolonged his lifespan but also theirs as well.
"Say cheese!!!"
Screenshots
Screenshots
Screenshots
..
These posted screenshots were worthy of being made into wallpapers. Netizens looked at the exquisitely beautiful night scenery filled with dazzling fireworks and were filled with emotion.
"I''m so happy, really happy! Finally, after such a difficult and fantastical journeyErmin and the aging Slime Emperors great escapehes reached the perfect happy ending to his two hundred years long love story, and is now getting married."
"Although, I find the sudden shift in genre a little weird. (?)"
"To the above poster, I wanna beat you up! Humph! Don''t joke around at a time like this! Theirs is the purest and most beautiful love, a beautiful and nebulous emotion thats halfway between familial and romantic love. Theyve shared so many happy memories in Elizabeths Coven back then, and it was because of this that the boss could keep working hard these past two hundred years. He hase this far for the ones he loves."
"I''m so touched. Although hes marrying seven wives, Im not objecting at all. Its probably because there is no physical contact, and its not a rtionship built on lust He only wanted to formally recognize them as part of his family. Its such a pure desire to be honest, Im crying right now. I usually watch tragic movies, but I''ve never used so many tissues before. (?)"
"Why is everyone so sad? You should be happy! This visual novel has finally reached its perfect ending thanks to all our help! It almost feels like the child that Ive worked so hard to raise has finally grown up and is now getting married. (?,?)"
Countlessizens watched this wedding and were filled with emotion.
Thanks to their assistance, this visual novel was finallying to an end. Theyve reached their desired perfect ending, and were now watching the ending slides filled with fireworks and beautiful brides.
.
Xu Zhi had also been following the post on theputer in his room. He sighed:
"Grantham can really stir up trouble in hister years. Just like the founders of the previous eras, he just couldnt sit still"
Heughed, "But as long as he does not cause any trouble for me, its all good He frantically begged for sympathy while acting cute so that theizens would help him; thanks to that, those guys gave me quite the pleasant surprise However, Grantham, you couldn''t break through to the Epic Seventh Level after all."
The Epic Seventh Level was simply too far away.
Grantham was a scientist and a builder, his magical talents were not that amazing.
Even if he could live a little longer, he still had very little hope of breaking through. Even with a second other gene and the help ofizens, he could at most live another one or two days in reality.
"Even if the Emperor of Alchemy had gained some extra years, his glorious era will soone to an end." Xu Zhi looked at the other sandbox that had just been opened for the third beta test. A group of new yers had already entered the sandbox.
It was time to n for the next era after the Emperor of Alchemy.
Chapter 85: The plan for everyone to go to the otherworld!
Chapter 85: The n for everyone to go to the otherworld!
Trantor''s Note:
It''s been a hectic month, and I had no time to trante, but I''m finally done now and should be able to release a chapter every 1-2 days again.
Some of you have suggested that I should open a Patreon and do this more seriously. I''m somewhat reluctant about that as having a Patreon would also mean that I''ll have a responsibility to my patrons, and I''m simply not fast enough to release 2 chapters every day like those other guys and have this remain a hobby. 3-4 hours every 1-2 days is a rxing pastime. 7-8 hours every single day would a be a full time job.
Of course, if I could at least make $300 a month (enough for me to barricade myself at home for the next year at least withoutpletely draining my bank ount; hopefully this COVID thing will have blown over by then), it might be worth it. Going outside is causing me way too much stress these days, so perhaps I should consider it. If there''s anyone in the know reading this, can you tell me if it''s possible to get $300 per month via patreon by tranting 2 webnovel chapters per day? Seems a tall order, lol.
Now on with the story!
******
Xu Zhi spected that Grantham wouldnt be able to break through to the Epic Seventh-Level. Even though he had great battle prowess, a cautious personality, and a strong desire to survive, he wont be able to live much longer.
"Hes only a Sixth-Level in the end, and would be able to rule in there for another day or two at most."
Xu Zhi thought for a moment, and turned to the sandbox where the Third Beta Test was taking ce.
The crisis brought on by the Emperor of Alchemys old age in therge sandbox has been settled, and the Emperor of Alchemy has regained his throne, so Xu Zhi shifted his attention to the smaller evolutionary sandbox in order to deal with any potential problems that may crop up due to the opening of the Third Beta Test.
The Third Beta Test was now in its second day.
Xu Zhi was sitting on his chair by the entrance and eating his apple while the newbie yers gawked at him as always.
"Hahaha! Ive finally climbed out of the sandboxs ocean and met the legendary Creator. Its true that he loves to eat fruits, Ill take a souvenir picture!"
"Hahaha, don''t stop me, I''m going to offer myself to him!!!"
"+1"
"+2"
.
Xu Zhi bit into his apple as he observed these new yers of the Third Beta Test. He was speechless; though the quality of yers this time was very high, they were as zany as ever!
In fact, Xu Zhi had secretly left two spots open in this Beta Test, one for Chen Xi and one for himself so that they could easily meet.
"Hive Mind, check to see how many spies from various countries have infiltrated this Third Beta Test." Xu Zhi thoughtfully said.
The Hive Mind mechanically answered him:
"Of the 50 testers in the sandboxs Third Beta, 7 of them are from different major powers."
There were only seven spies in the Third Beta Test, a very small number. Did this mean that there were too many unaffiliated experts, and the government-sponsored research institutes could notpete?
This was not the case.
It was not until the Emperor of Alchemy posted a few days before the Third Beta Test that the various countries realized how incredible "Spore Evolution" really was. Based on various data that matched the real worlds, this could be a real other world with a frighteningly fast time flow.
It was only at this time that they started trying to get a testers slot. They only had a day and could not properly prepare, this was the reason.
Moreover, in their eyes, numbers did not matter that much.
There was not much difference between one agent backed by a research institute, or multiple agents backed by the same institute. It would be better to focus their resources on one person and have countless scientists support him in gaining a position of dominance, bing the next Emperor of Alchemy and ruling over the otherworld.
Furthermore, they believed that they should be cautious, and did not dare to insert too many agents in case they angered the aliens behind this technology.
When Xu Zhi heard this from the Hive Mind, he was speechless. "Youve gone as far as nting spies, and now youre worried about my anger? Thats right! An angry Creator is serious business! An apocalyptic great flood will end all life"
"But thats only in the sandbox."
Xu Zhi thought for a while. Was angering him in reality a serious problem?
Hed have to fight a bunch of shameless great powers intent on colonizing new territory.
But he was too weak. A lowly First-Level Wizard farming in the countryside, whod drop dead after eating a single bullet. His power was only a bluff, and the only thing he could do was hack into theirwork with the Hive Mind and eavesdrop on them.
In fact, the abilities of these seven people were beyond doubt.
And they were backed by countless experts and a massive research institute to help them n out their every move. They were super enhanced versions of Grantham
Xu Zhi scratched his head and took a bite of his apple. "I must admit, each of these seven people is equivalent to a child of destiny, a protagonist whos blessed by fate like in the novels! With their invincible plot-armor, they are Gary Stus on God Mode wholl sweep aside all in their paths!"
As the Creator ruling over fate, he should be happy that seven children of destiny and novel protagonists have appeared to advance civilization.
"But these Gary Stu chosen ones all have poison in them!" Xu Zhi considered his options. "Getting rid of them would be easy. After all, the Hive Mind can identify the spies, and they never had a chance."
"However, chasing out these seven Gary Stus chosen by fate and blessed by destiny would be a waste" Xu Zhi was somewhat hesitant to do so. "Make them work, I must make them work If these research institutes want to work until they go bald, who am I to deny them?! But I need to find a way to ruin their plot, and make them work for nothing."
This was a very tricky matter.
Next, Xu Zhi called Chen Xi.
Xu Zhi had asked her to move out of the dormitory before and live alone; after all, it was not a good ce for gaming. He had also warned her not to reveal her in-game ID, or even let people know that she was ying this game.
"I have logged in!"
Chen Xi was very excited. "I did not dare tell my ssmates that I actually got a beta testers slot. Those are worth half a million online now, and you could not buy one even if you had the money!"
"Whats your ID?" Xu Zhi asked in order to keep up appearances.
"My name is Tin Foil (Trantors Note: in Chinese, pronounced as Xi Zhi) , Chen Xi''s Xi, Xu Zhi''s Zhi." Chen Xi was very excited.
Xu Zhi coughed twice at that and asked, "Youve entered the sandbox, right?"
"I have entered. Ive done my homework and studied a lot about evolutionary theory. I have climbed ashore, and am next to some crooked trees which are chatting with one another. I am a little red lizard."
"Wait there, I''ll go in and find you."
Xu Zhi looked at the sandbox.
Crooked trees
Little red lizard
His eyesight has already reached an astonishing level, and after casually looking around, he found Chen Xis location a few minutester.
And so, he silently returned to his room to log into the game using his ount "Vengeful Creator".
After the incident with the Three Witches back then, he had evolved a deformed octopus species in his spare time, in case of an emergency where hed have to enter the sandbox. It was now time to use it.
A bunch of trees were chattering away in front of a crooked tree.
"Wow! Are you really a female yer?"
"There are very few girls in this super hard-core game, so you must be very knowledgeable. Come, let''s get acquainted and discuss the theory of evolution."
"Bro! Stop trying to pick up girls. Unlike the Second Beta Test when we joined,petition in the Third Beta was extremely fierce. Since shes one of the survivors, Im sure shes someone who does not have much hair left on her head due to overwork. She must be a female gamer whos at least half-bald."
Chen Xi was furious, "I am not bald!"
But she didn''t dare to say that she got in through the backdoor and had someone else write her paper.
At this time, a riot broke out in the distance.
Oddly shaped animals and nts frantically ran in a certain direction while beckoning to them, "Quick! Everyone gather! We must show up at this meeting if we want to go to the otherworld!"
Chen Xi''s eyes widened, "What happened? Why is everyone running? Is the Creator leaving the yard again, and we must quickly get away from the Path of the Stampede or get trampled?"
Even though she was a newbie, she knew plenty about this game, and knew about the Path of the Stampede.
"This is not because of the Stampede, this is a gathering of yers. Were plotting something big!" A crooked tree said triumphantly: "Lets go, we should also participate, or we wont have a ce in the uing event."
"Youre plotting something big? I remember how you gathered at the beginning of the Second Beta and plotted against the Creator. The result was a party wipe" Chen Xi hurriedly replied, "Youre now gathering again at the start of the Third Beta, and plotting something big? Are you going against the Creator again?"
"Of course not. Now, who would dare to oppose the Creator? There are only bootlickers these days, who spend all their time trying to evolve into delicious food for the Creator" the crooked tree said. "Didn''t you read the forum? There is a super hot new thread that showed up right after the Emperor of Alchemys thread closed. Some bossman said that he had a way for all of us yers to transmigrate to the otherworld, and were now going to the meeting to discuss this matter."
? ? ? ?
Xu Zhi had just made his octopus walk out, and was taken aback when he heard this.
He had been preupied with the upheaval in the Magic World due to the Emperor of Alchemys old age, and had not paid attention to the small evolutionary sandbox for a while. What were these wacky yers secretly plotting now? Whats more, theyve been plotting for some time?
It felt like every time a Beta Test opened, the yers had to cause a stir.
They gathered and formed a raid against the Giant Boss in the Second Beta, and now, in the Third Beta, they wanted to go to the otherworld as a group?
Their ns grew bigger every time, these people were crazy!
Chapter 86: Ill form the head!
Chapter 86: Ill form the head!
Letting everyone go to the otherworld was an incredibly bold idea. Perhaps, only these wacky and fearless yers would be able toe up with such an idea.
"What''s going on?" Xu Zhi couldn''t help but step forward and ask.
"This person is" The crooked tree doubtfully inquired.
"My boyfriend." Chen Xi proudly answered.
"Damn! Youre a couple who are both aplished students? Did you write your research papers together and join this game together? Are you nning to show off your love for one another in this game?"
The crooked tree was shocked.
Everyone knew how difficult it was to get a beta testers slot, to think that this aplished couple would be able to get two of them and join this game together. It was frightening to think about.
What a badass couple!
He was dealing with two big bosses, and should not try to mess with them. He really shouldnt mess with them!
"Hmph, loving couples should all die!" The trees who were enthusiastically chatting with Chen Xi just a moment ago immediately lost interest now that her boyfriend had shown up. "Let''s go, we should head to the meeting."
They pulled out their roots from the ground and strode forward.
At this time, a tree in the distance dumbfoundedly eximed: "Hey, take me with you! I can''t move!"
"Can a tree that cant walk even be considered a tree? Youre not a proper nt." Left with no choice, the crooked trees worked together to uproot this tree.
Then, two trees ced the dark green tree on their shoulders like a carrying pole, one in front, one behind, and began walking.
Chen Xi looked at this bizarre scene, of several trees with legs walking away while carrying another tree, and was lost for words.
After these deformed trees were gone, she hurriedly turned to Xu Zhi and said: "Were very lucky to have encountered such a major event! Lets go! Let''s go to the meeting and join in on the fun! Im so excited! It doesnt seem possible that everyone would be able to go to the otherworld since only two big bosses have managed to get an achievement award so far, but who knows? It would be great if we could actually go to the otherworld!"
Chen Xi also knew the Emperor of Alchemys story well. This was a super realistic game world after all, and she could not help but be envious of such a life.
After all, how long can a modern person live?
Eighty years? Ny years?
But in this game, if youre strong enough, you could live for hundreds of years and rule the world. You could even learn magic and be a mighty being with supernatural powers. This was a world of limitless and glorious possibilities; calling it a true second life was not enough.
"Of course we should go." Xu Zhi thoughtfully replied.
Originally, he had entered the sandbox to go on a date. He only wanted to take the opportunity to talk to Chen Xi and also rx his nerves; he hadnt expected to run into something like this. These *ssholes were eagerly causing trouble once again.
Why must you guys be so hyperactive? Cant you just give it a rest?
"Give me 5 minutes, Ill log out and check the forum to get a better understanding of the situation." Xu Zhi said.
"Right." Chen Xi quickly nodded.
After that, Xu Zhi immediately logged out and sneaked into the enemy camp to gather intelligence.
He checked the forum and discovered that there was another really active thread, he had just been too focused on the Emperor of Alchemys thread back then to notice.
[Is the matter of evolving your species still causing you worry? Are you going bald because of all the all-nighters? Do you truly want to go to the otherworld? Then join us! The Learning is a Waste of Time guild will fulfill your desire to go to the otherworld!]
The thread starter had the nickname "Learning is a Waste of Time" and was a newbie from the Third Beta Test. At this moment, he had just made another intriguing post.
"Let everyone enter the otherworld together?"
"A guild? Since when did this game have a guild system?"
"Impossible! Only a few big bosses have managed to enter before, how are we all supposed to leave the Beginners Vige?"
Everyone angrily called this a scam at first, but when they finished reading the post, and saw the methodical analysis, along with the preliminary biological diagrams, everyone grew excited.
"Fuck! This is the principle of spore symbiosis. Youre making a synthetic life-form!"
"It must have taken great imagination toe up with the bio-engine from before, but this person is even more amazing!"
"When I think about it, it actually seems feasible! There are many examples of symbiosis in nature: wolf packs, rhinos and rhino birdstoo many to count really."
"Letsbine! Ill form the head! (Gundam Warrior Transformation.jpg)"
"Letsbine! I''ll form the skin! (PreCure Transformation.jpg)"
"Letsbine! I''ll form the skeleton! (Sailor Moon Transformation.jpg)"
"Damn it! I can''t find the right picture. (?)"
.
In an instant, this thread had be extremely active.
Before this, everyone had been left wanting more after participating in the Emperor of Alchemys adventure as spectators, but now, they all had the opportunity to go to the otherworld together as a team. Theyd be able to go sightseeing, and take in the exotic scenery of the other world, it was such a thrilling thought!
This synthetic creature would be equivalent to an entire guild; it would be amazing if this seeded. The sense of aplishment would be unimaginable. This was truly the most mind-boggling n that the yers havee up with since the opening of the sandbox!
Xu Zhi skimmed through the thread and immediately understood everything.
This was the yer who had written that paper, and wanted to evolve a Mythic Level-Eight synthetic life-form.
Sure enough, he had started his n of forming a guild as soon as he entered.
Learning is a Waste of Time: "Guys! The species that you evolve yourself may not have enough potential; you all know how difficult that is to aplish. If you want to go to the other world, then this is a rare opportunity for you all.
Instead of trying to find your own way, why not enter the otherworld with us first? You can still evolve your own species after youvee out. Anyone who wants to participate in this God-Maker n shoulde join us, firste first serve."
The big boss had issued a formal invitation.
I Love Learning: "What a monstrous newbie! Im amazed! Does this mean that even I will have a chance to enter the otherworld?"
Cerebral Bluff: "We, you should say we! Well all enter together! I was so excited when I looked at the screenshots of the big bosss life before, and now, its finally our turn to enter? Even though well have to enter as a team, while the super bossman did it alone, I still want to beat him up and steal Ermin away from him. Iming, my goddess! Ha ha ha!"
Hands Off: "Im so happy! If this seeds, then wont it mean that in the future, well be able to team up and enter the sandbox as we please? (?)"
Akinas Speedster: "I don''t think so. This synthetic life-form should only count as a single achievement, even if we could make another one in the future, it would be pointless. This is our one and only opportunity for all the yers to enter as a team!"
.
There was a lot of discussion and excitement. People even started discussing the feasibility of the project.
Which led to the current scene, where a bunch of oddly shaped creatures were rushing to the meeting. It was time to find out if this was actually feasible, and they were discussing how they shouldbine ording to the big bosss evolutionary diagram.
Xu Zhiughed when he saw this. "Ive been trying to figure out how I could get them to team up, but to think that they would be so excited about this. Theyre all full of enthusiasm after witnessing the Emperor of Alchemys life, and want to cause a stir."
Xu Zhi thought for a moment, then re-entered the game, and exined the general situation to Chen Xi.
"Well also be able to enter the otherworld?"
Chen Xi was very excited. "The bossman is too amazing! Even nobodies like us will benefit thanks to him. Let''s go! The two of us should also participate! This is our one and only chance. Therell be no next time."
Xu Zhi thought about this, "I will not participate; Im not interested in this otherworld. You can go if you want though. This is a rare opportunity for you to go sightseeing with the big bosses and enjoy the beauty and harmony of the otherworld. Arent you one of those gamers who love to go around taking in the scenery? This is perfect for you then. Have fun with your group tour."
"Youre not going? Thats such a shame." Chen Xi was a little disappointed.
Xu Zhi had a hand rested against his cheek as he considered his options. Should he open a back door for Chen Xi and find a way for her to be one of the leaders of this God-Maker n?
After all, ording to the Hive Mind, this giant god would be a Tyranis pseudo-hero, a pseudo Mythic Level-Eight life-form. Even though it wouldnt be a true Mythic Level-Eight, and only had one foot through the door, it was still a demigod
A demigod has never appeared in the Magic World before.
If these wacky yers were to cause trouble using the giant god, it would be difficult for him to deal with them. The heavenly gods, and Mercury, the God of Wisdom, were little more than props and wont be able to do anything. He needed to insert a spy who would be able to control the giant gods core functions.
Moreover, this spy needed to be dumb and obedient enough to y the game exactly as he instructed
Wasnt there a perfect candidate right in front of him?
Shes dumb. Shes never yed games before and ispletely ignorant. Shes super-excited about her sightseeing trip in the otherworld
"But how will I insert Chen Xi in as my spy and give her control over the core functions?" Xu Zhi nced at the excited Chen Xi beside him, and began to plot.
Chapter 87: Making a God
Chapter 87: Making a God
If these guys were nning to act, then it was absolutely necessary to ce a spy among them who could restrain them when necessary.
Xu Zhi apanied Chen Xi to the meeting, whichsted for over an hour. After eavesdropping on them for a while, he logged out.
Xu Zhi learned from the meeting that 173 out of the sandboxs 180 yers were going to participate in the n to create the Giant God.
The remaining seven chose to not participate like Xu Zhi.
Some of them would be busy in reality for the next few days and wont have the time, others felt that the species they were half done with evolving had great potential, and couldnt bear tomit suicide and return to being a spore.
After the participants had been decided, it was time to move on to the main agenda.
These yers have all entered the sandbox through writing research papers, and were old hands at this. They were all extremelypetent, and quickly started the discussion and kicked off their crazy god-making n.
As soon as they began, a certain shameless big-shot spoke up.
Akinas Speedster: "F*ck this! Is it alright to make a synthetic life-form thats only a thousand meters tall? Thats not nearly cool enough! We should make it at least 5000-6000 meters tall! Actually, no, even 5000-6000 meters is not enough; if were gonna do it, we should aim for the greatest possible impact! Its size should beparable to that of the Creator residing in our little yard: a ten-thousand-meters tall giant! Only then can we call this the God-Maker n! (?)"
Everyone: ""
His words were too shocking, and for a short while, everyone was silent.
Cerebral Bluff: "F*ck, the big boss is acting up again! This guy is always thinking of treasonous things like making God or killing God. (?)"
I Love Learning: "So scary! What do you think, boss?"
Learning is a Waste of Time: "I think its possible! If were gonna do it, we might as well go all the way! (?) After all, if each of us were to lead our own species with dozens to hundreds of members andbine, reaching the same size as the Creator should be possible"
Xu Zhi, who was eavesdropping on the yers, was stunned.
Youre not just acting up, youre going all in?
Arent you afraid of the consequences?
Originally, the giant god was only supposed to be the size of a Husky, but the more they discussed, the more their ambitions grew. Finally, they unanimously decided: Well go for it! Theyll create a creature thats the same size as Xu Zhi, a ten-thousand-meters tall giant.
For an ant, thats already the size of a vast continent.
Under the leadership of Learning is a Waste of Time, these super ambitious madmen eagerly got started with their n, and began to create the ship that would form the basic framework for their creature.
They worked together to chop down trees, move timber, raise manpower, and started building a giant ship that was the size of a continent.
"OK, so youre building a ship, but why are you *ssholes chopping us trees down?"
"So what if we are? The earlier you die, the earlier you can reincarnate! Sooner orter, everyone will have to die anyway. We''ll all have to return to being a spore and thenbine into this new creature."
Akinas Speedster took advantage of this opportunity to get his revenge.
Therge, fiery red rooster had his chest puffed out and his head held high as he patrolled the area like an inspector:
"You trees should show some initiative! Hey! The trees with legs over there, carry these trees that cant move and line yourself up before the chopping block!!"
The Pallbearer Chicken was practically strutting. "Also, those yers whove evolved scythes on this side, move quicker will you? You call yourselves men? I want to see some blood! The sooner you chop off their heads, the sooner they can be on their way, and the less theyll have to suffer!"
All trees: ? ? ? ?
The yers who were nts burst into tears.
This guy was obviously trying to get back at them!
It turns out that the reason everyone had worked so hard to evolve trees before was so that the sandbox would have more timber?
We had such great foresight!
.
This was going to be a momentous project.
A group of ants were working together to build a massive ship.
But, everyone moved extremely quickly, and the division ofbor was very clear. Although there were only 173 yers, each of them was leading their own species, forming a workforce that was tens of thousands strong, equal to what built the Great Wall of China.
Screenshots,
Screenshots,
Screenshots,
In front of a dark green forest, a King tree with legs led its tribe,posed of dozens of trees with legs, to line up before the chopping block.
On the other side, a bunch of oddly shaped, scarlet-colored creatures with scythes sat on small benches and frantically chopped away.
There were also some yers who have already got started on their task of assembling the ship.
.
These screenshots were all posted in the God-Maker thread, and there were also live-streamers who kept the outside spectators constantly updated on their progress.
"It''s so exciting! Look at the beautiful, sexy long legs on those trees. Im drooling! Such sexy trees getting chopped to pieces online! (?)"
"How shocking! It turns out that these trees evolved legs so that it would be easier for them to line up for suicide! (?)"
The discussion online was really lively. Everyone had something to say, and they were all envious.
Almost all the yers were participating in this god-making n, and everyone knew that if they seeded, it would be a very big deal. The second Beta had the god-ying n, and now, the Third Beta had this god-making n.
It was crazy how much trouble these yers could get into, and the things that they managed toe up with. To think that they would be creative enough to conceive of such a creature: Ill form the head, Ill form the arms They''ve managed to turn a small sandbox into something really special.
Before this, everyone had been extremely envious of the Emperor of Alchemy.
But now? They all said that they were unimpressed, and were going to enter as a team and beat him up online!
In no time at all, not counting the asions when they had to log out to eat, theyve already live-streamed for over a dozen hours. A gigantic ship that was the size of a small wooden boat in reality was quietly parked in the small sandbox before Xu Zhis gate.
The reason why this took so little time was because it was a very rough-shod job.
The ship was little more than a pile of wood that had been haphazardly spliced together; it was fine as long as it could float on the ocean. After all, it was only the basic framework for the creature, and they wanted it to decay as quickly as possible.
"One, two!"
"One, two!"
A bunch of bizarre creaturesbored away. Tens of thousands of little ants worked together and pulled the huge ship into the ocean.
Fortunately, there was enough space. The ocean that Xu Zhi prepared for them took up 40% of the 30-square-meter small evolutionary sandbox, and was a 12-square-meter pond. This was more than enough room for a 1.8-meters-long and half-a-meter wide wooden boat..
"Weve seeded!"
"Its time! Everyone,mit suicide! We must now reincarnate and start over as a spore in the primordial ocean! Then evolve into single-celled creatures!"
"Remember that as soon as were born as spores, we must attach ourselves to the ship, and cover every inch of it as a group You have all been shown the evolutionary process: as the ship slowly decays, us parasites will gradually rece its individual parts while joining up and forming a cohesive whole. Eventually, all the wooden parts will be gone, and the ship will be entirelyposed of living organisms."
"Look, everyone! The Creator, who is sitting on his chair in the yard and eating his apple, is looking at us spores."
"That''s normal! ording to the setting, the supreme Creator is omniscient and omnipotent, its only natural that hed want to know what were up to if we start acting up in his transdimensional evolutionary courtyard"
"The Creator must be dumbfounded! With his own eyes, hes seen us work together to create a creature thats just as immense as he is. He must be very confused right now: What are these single-cell creatures doing? Are they crazy?"
"Haha! Maybe well get a hidden achievement award!"
"In ancient legends, the great Ship of Life sailed through the eternal Sea of Chaos. The ship had eight sails, a single anchor, and was surrounded by countless tentacles. This unknowable horror is the cradle of the Old Gods. It is the indescribable existence that unifies all in this world!"
Xu Zhi sat on his chair and ate his apple as he silently observed the yers in the distance. Contrary to the crazy excitement they disyed, he was very calm. He had be used to their daily antics by now.
Xu Zhi asked the Hive Mind: "Is the yer whos overseeing this n, Learning is a Waste of Time, a spy from the research institutes?"
"No, hes not."
The Hive Mind provided him with the data its gathered; this person was another extremely outstanding talent.
Xu Zhi took a look.
Learning is a Waste of Time was a college student from an ordinary background who was studying marine ecology. No wonder he had so much specialized knowledge about the parasitic organisms on seafaring ships, and came up with this idea.
"Everythings fine then." Xu Zhi thought for a while, and decided that he wanted to see how theyd evolve.
Chapter 88: My bones have their own ideas!
Chapter 88: My bones have their own ideas!
The small evolutionary sandbox had a cell division speed of 10,000 units, and the spores evolved extremely rapidly.
After a few hours, they quickly adapted to the environment and became parasitic marine organisms that could usually be found attached to ships, such as seaweeds, shellfishes, corals
They quickly spread across the entire ship, forming a dense andplexwork that evoked an intense phobia of crowded spaces.
Marine parasites, once attached to a ship, would rapidly cause it to decay.
These furiously multiplying spores were naturally even worse. Very soon, some parts on the ship began to corrode and were reced by various life-forms.
This cycle repeated itself endlessly until the entire ship was taken over.
The countless yers sticking together have reced everyponent of the ship, forming a gigantic ship-shaped life-form.
Learning is a Waste of Time: "Weve seeded in taking the first step of attaching ourselves to one another, but this structure is still very rough, and is little more than a bunch of living flesh grafted together. Still, its the all-important foundation! This gigantic piece of meat is already a brand-new life-form born from spores. It doesnt have sensory organs yet, but can evolve in any direction."
I Love Learning: "Now, its time for the big boss, Akina''s Speedster, to take the stage. He had overworked himself to the point of hair-loss to n this newborn synthetic fishs evolutionary path!"
Akina''s Speedster: "Hahaha, its time for the star of the show to enter the stage! Guys, I will now tell you all how we should proceed.
Right now, we''re just a bunch of useless flesh grafted together, and cannot be considered a true life-form. Lets consider ourselves a primitive spore. Next, well take advantage of external pressure and adapt our biological structure to the environment.
160 of our 173 yers, together with their own species, will not evolve separately. Theyll evolve together as a whole, some forming the skeleton, others the flesh, the outer skin, the exoskeleton, and the hair
The remaining 13 yers will form the core muscle fibers that will control all of the giants basic actions."
After all, there were 173 yers, each with their own thoughts, which made it very difficult for them tomunicate or cooperate. If they all controlled the giant together, then it wouldnt be able to move at all.
Therefore, 160 yers would have to y dead, and be the skin, the bones, the cells These biological structures were stationary, so they had to quietly stay still like a tree.
Living things depend on their muscles to move.
13 yers would each evolve into different types of muscles: smooth muscles, cardiac muscles, skeletal muscles, etc Leading their species, they''ll turn into the muscles that are spread throughout the giants body; with control over their own species, which will form hundreds of thousands of muscle fibers, they''ll be able to control the giants movements.
This Council of Thirteen round table within the giants body will beposed of elite bosses such as Akinas Speedster and Learning is a Waste of Time, who will have control of the giants core functions
"What a frighteningly imaginative life-form with amazing potential."
Xu Zhi was sitting some distance away, eating his fruit and sipping on his tea.
"Limiting those whod be able to move the muscles to only 13 people should solve the problem of it being difficult to control."
At this moment, this slow-moving, constantly evolving ship was gradually bing more organized and was no longer a haphazardly grafted-together pile of flesh, with each yer now having their own responsibility to take care of.
Naturally, a noob and a nobody like Chen Xi did not have the ability to get into the Council of Thirteen that had control over the giants core functions.
Xu Zhi had no choice but to lower his expectations and have her try her best to turn into the hair part of the body. This was his backup n.
"To think that all 7 of those heaven-blessed protagonists of this era'' have managed to sneak into the Council of Thirteen"
Xu Zhi made a sad expression.
With research institutes backing them, they were just too capable. In fact, without them and the powerful countries behind them secretly helping out, these yers wouldnt have had such an easy time.
After all, this giant god was a terrifyinglyrge synthetic life form.
There was no way to create it without having an immense knowledge base!
These people have shown their worth, and together with Akina''s Speedster, Learning is a Waste of Time, and others, they crafted the giants evolutionary temte together. Their abilities were recognized and they had became core members of the Council of Thirteen.
"These sons of a bitches have all inserted themselves, and are now nning to gain control of the giant god from within. Theyre starting a conspiracy in the otherworld"
Xu Zhi waspletely speechless, "But without them working for me, this idea would just be a fantasy; it''s too difficult to implement."
At this moment, a few more hours have passed.
The yers worked hard, and the ship of flesh had grown limbs and was gradually beginning to walk upright.
The ships various parasites began topletely differentiate themselves.
The corals and shellfishes graduallybined into solid bones
Meat-rich creatures such as ms and mussels formed the flesh.
Seaweeds and water nts turned into lush hair.
Moss and kelp became delicate skin.
However, the creature still retained the appearance of the original ship more or less.
The ships original giant anchor was now a giant, ck, anchor-shaped weapon which it gripped in its hand.
The sails have evolved into ears, and the creature looked as if it was wearing half of a giant ship.
It''s just that, while the creature was originally supposed to be as tall as Xu Zhi, it ended up a little short. If Xhu Zhi was a 10,000 meters tall giant, then this creature only reached his chest, and was little more than 6,000 meters.
"But with this size, it could still be considered a super-gigantic god in the sandbox. Its over 6,000 meters! Its body isparable to a vast continent, and can destroy the Babylonian royal capital just by lying down."
Xu Zhi froze for a moment, then murmured: "This Sea Giantposed of countless marine creatures can be considered the God of the Sea. With this kind of shape, and the giant anchor in its hand, isnt it the legendary giant of sea and tide, Leviathan?"
At this moment, Xu Zhi wasnt the only one who was shocked. The yers in the ocean were also super excited.
"Hahaha, we have finally evolved into an amphibian and can go ashore!"
"You can talk, but dont move around! Only the 13 yers in charge of the muscles can control our body. Youre all just the frame! Have you ever seen any creature whose bones, skin, hair, and tendons can move on their own? Such a creature does not exist, OK?! You should all obediently y dead. Just let yourself be carried!"
"No, we organs have a mind of our own!"
"Wed rather move!"
This led to an extremely ribald scene.
The immense giant half-submerged in the ocean, the giant of the tides who towered over the 30-square-meter sandbox, began to break apart as its bones, skin, and hair happily ran away.
Boom! !
The giants entire body peeled awayyer byyer and copsed like a house of cards.
Akina''s Speedsters: "F*ck, f*ck! Stop running, you bastards! Organs like the bones and the skin cannot move! Come back right this instant! Were falling apart!"
Cerebral Bluff: "Hahaha, I am skin with its own personality!"
The tidal giants skin began to peel away.
Hand Off: "I am hair that has its own dream!"
The tidal giant''s hair fell off and began hopping away.
Tin Foil: "I''m different from them. Im hair thats content to remain on the head. Im a properdy!"
I Love Learning: "The scalp says: No, youre not!"
Then, under I Love Learnings control, the entire scalp began moving like an octopus. Taking along the lush hair, it ran with an extremely curious posture and jumped into the ocean, where it swam frantically. "Its time for us women to rise up!"
"What a bunch of loons."
Xu Zhi ruefully looked on.
The spectators outside who were watching their livestream saw this scene andughed til their stomachs hurt.
"Oh my god, what kind of creature is this!"
"The scalp is running away on its own! (?)"
"My tooth also has its own ideas! (Toothache.jpg)"
"F*ck, even the bones have legs! Theyve broken out of the skin and are madly running away! Theyve dered that theyre living beings with their own rights! What a shift in genre!"
"These bones refuse to stay rooted to the spot like a proper tree, Im sure that they must have been made by those loons whove evolved trees with legs in the sandbox before. To think that theyve now evolved these instruments of rebellion (?)"
.
Countless people had to moan andin for quite a while before they could convince these hyperactive guys to return to their positions and reassemble the creature.
"Letsbine! I''ll form the bones."
"Letsbine! I''ll form the skin."
"Letsbine! I''ll form the hair."
They had already finished evolving into the proper shapes with the proper functions; separating wasnt a problem.
It wasnt a real living creature after all, and was a symbiosis of many different interdependent life-forms.
At the moment, they were casually reassembling it like a toy giant made of Lego.
After ying around for a while, they were naturally very happy.
"The big boss is amazing. Weve seeded! Once we bioponents assemble, we turn into a Sea Giant! This is truly a perfect evolutionary route, as giants are amphibious creatures that can survive and freely move around on both sea andnd. It''s a pity that it''s too cumbersome and can''t fly, otherwise it''d be a species withmand of all three terrains ofnd, sea, and air. That would be super amazing!"
"Hahahaha, the next step is to enter the Magic World and assimte genes Even if we can''t get Phoenix blood, we can at least integrate one more gene."
"We have a total of 173 people, and everyone can integrate one gene! yers in charge of organs like the bones and skin can make their species integrate the Evil Eye gene, turning themselves into magical bones and skin. They wont even have to move; the horrifyingly chaotic and oppressive mental pressure that they emit, along with the auto-cast magic from their skin and bones would be able to end all life! Thats simply too amazing!"
"yers in charge of the muscles and tendons can integrate the Slime gene! The Slimes ahoge is a powerful engine, and can be used to reinforce the muscles and tendons which are also powerful engines. Our strength will multiply, and maybe we wont have to move around so ponderously."
"Organs like the hair and teeth can take in the Pallbearer Chickens gene, which is extremely poisonous and specialized to send people to the afterlife! After all, were not true hair and teeth; we are assembling blocks who can detach ourselves and move on our own to ambush and poison others. This giant gods entire body will be made up of destructive weapons!"
When Xu Zhi heard this n, he couldn''t help but tremble.
Thats right!
If these yers enter the Magic World, theyll be able to take in a second gene.
When individual body parts like the skin, bones and muscles can practice magic on their own, a true horror would be born.
These loony yers have created a horrifying forbidden existence that could make the entire world tremble!
It couldeasily destroy the world!
Xu Zhi''s hairs stood on end.
These yers really knew how to stir up trouble, creating a forbidden existence like that. It felt as if they were always trying to find away to destroy his sandbox.
"Hive Mind."
Xu Zhi silentlymanded: "Bring up this giants gic properties."
Its attributes were as follows:
The Evil God Cthulhu, ruler of the old world, the great destroyer, unifier of all things. (The name is still being discussed by the yers, who are still undecided.)
Gic properties: Unspeakable horror, transformation, ability to regenerate from a single drop of blood, immortality.
(Can grow without limit, potential unknown)
Chapter 89: The birth of a forbidden existence
Chapter 89: The birth of a forbidden existence
These four inborn abilities were several times more amazing than the Phoenixs, which only had one truly impressive ability. All four of these creatures abilities were amazing.
Next to it, Slime genes, Evil Eye genes, and other genes on that level were not even worth mentioning.
Xu Zhi carefully read through the description of its four inborn abilities.
Gene Number One: Unspeakable horror.
Its entire body isposed of countless sentient creatures.
Their disorderly thoughts intermingle into a violently distorted, chaotic, and evil whole that emits an oppressive mental pressure.
Its an existence beyond human understanding that cannot be directly looked at and whose voice must never be heard.
Any ordinary person that hears it or looks at it will have their brain break down and instantly go mad.
Xu Zhi: ""
Any living creature that attempts to understand it or look at it will go mad from the unspeakable horror and run away in confusion, only to perish in the end?
Evil Gods cannot be directly looked at?
Xu Zhi remembered that the Old Gods from the Cthulhu mythos had such a setting.
Right now, this chaotic and evil creature was being controlled by the yers. Its horrifying potential was still untapped and it could be considered somewhat normal.
However, when the 173 yers log out or are forced to leave, itll gain independence and be an extremely distorted and chaotic existence, with 173yers of thoughts, endlessly screaming in 173 different chaotic voices.
Its a collection of chaotic and evil thoughts, from which a unifying intellect cannot possibly be born.
Gene Number Two: Transformation.
The creature is formless and shapeless; it can transform into any shape, with limitless possibilities.
Xu Zhi was a little surprised, and took a bite of his apple. "This means that, as a life-form, its nature is akin to a pile of Lego, which can be assembled into anybination, with infinite possibilities? The tidal giant before me right now is just one of its forms?"
He looked at the next ability.
Gene Number Three: Ability to regenerate from a drop of blood.
This creature is not a true living thing, and isposed of 173 different kinds of Evil Gods Cells.
If there is even one piece of flesh, or one drop of its blood left behind, then the creature cannot truly be killed. As long as the 173 Evil Gods Cells that are its basicponents still exist, then even if theyre scattered throughout the world, theyll multiply and call out to one another to reunite, rebuilding its body.
"Like in that scene just now, when those loons reassembled it"
Xu Zhi was stunned.
It cannot be killed, and is an existence beyond human understanding. Such a life-form that surpasses all human knowledge was really just like those in the Cthulhu mythos.
Gene Number Four: Eternal life.
This creature has an eternal lifespan that surpasses those ofs. Entire worlds would go through the cycle of destruction and rebirth, entire eras woulde and go as it marches on, eternal and ageless.
Xu Zhi was silent for a while.
"Thats somewhat true, I guess. Its a synthetic creatureposed of 173 different kinds of Evil Gods Cells; as long as these 173 different species coexist and multiply from generation to generation, constantly recreating its body, it would indeed live forever. This is equivalent to the bodys cellr recement over time."
Although its thoughts would be extremely chaotic, leaving it little more than a mindless creature, its vitality was truly terrifying.
"These bastards have created a truly terrifying forbidden existence. The moment it was born, it was already an Epic Seventh-Level creature with thebat power of a demigod. And this is when its still in its most primitive state and hasnt taken in any new genes."
If it could practice magic like these yers said, then after each yer had taken in their first gene, it would be a true demigod.
If they could take in a second gene and keep training together, then it would be a Mythic Eighth-Level creature.
Moreover, each of its cells would be able to train on its own.
It could grow without limit.
From what the Hive Mind had told him, Xu Zhi understood well how great the difference between an Epic Seventh-Level and a Mythic Eight-Level mage truly was.
In fact, there was an intermediary stage in the middle, that of the demigod.
The demigod stage was when youve gathered enough power and reached the absolute limit as a human being.
After this, there was only one final step: igniting your divine spark (which is integrating a third gene and bing a higher-level life-form), and youd enter the realm of the gods.
Gic Levels were not the same as Power Levels, but as long as you were at the same level, then the one with more genes would be the stronger, higher-level life-form.
Moreover, life forms with low Gic-Levels cannot advance to the higher Power-Levels, meanwhile, those with high Gic-Levels will have no such problems.
"In fact, Grantham already has the divine spark, that is, the third gene, and should not have any bottleneck at the demigod stage, but hes not talented enough as a magic-practitioner, and cannot break through the Epic Seventh-Level." Xu Zhi frowned.
"Hive Mind, can I take in this gene?" Xu Zhi suddenly asked.
"I do not rmend it."
The Hive Mind replied. "This kind of creature cannot be considered a true living creature. It only has such unique characteristics because its an odd kind of synthetic life-form."
"That is to say, unless Im OK with losing my consciousness and intellect, getting such godlike inborn abilities is impossible As expected, its very difficult to get rich overnight and receive such amazing forbidden power without sacrifice."
After a moment of silence, Xu Zhiughed. "However, each of these creatures four inborn abilities are so amazing, it should beparable to the legendary five-genes Tyranis heroes who can freely adjust their gic structure, right?"
"Originally, I expected it to only be a pseudo Tyranis hero, but it has far surpassed my expectations. Its far beyond the average Tyranis hero with five genes!" The Hive Mind immediately replied. "However, it would be very difficult to make such a chaotic and mindless creature into your subordinate. "
Xu Zhi was not surprised.
These four genes were simply too amazing, so it was only to be expected that it would beat the average five-genes Tyranis hero.
"In other words, Ive created a terrifying existence with higher potential for growth than the average Tyranis hero! Its no wonder that you previously said that this is a revolutionary idea thats far ahead of the times. Even the previous Creator and Tyranis Queen could not evolve such a forbidden life-form After all, she had focused on science and technology, and would not think of this kind of aggregated life-form."
Xu Zhi calmly took the credit for the yers hard work. He already considered the powerful creature that theyve made his.
Yes, let them go bald from overwork, all that they make is mine!
Although he couldn''t control such a terrifying evil god that was capable of ending the world, as long as it exists, it would instantly raise the level in the otherworld.
While Xu Zhi was thinking on his chair, at this moment, the loony yers some distance away were super excited.
"Weve seeded, but why isnt the system saying that weve gained an achievement award for creating a species with potential?"
"No way! Such an amazing creature would definitely get an achievement award, but could it be that we cant receive it as a group? This loophole thatll allow all of us to enter the otherworld is not permitted?"
"No way?"
Everyone was worried.
Theyve sessfully evolved, but nothing was happening.
"Could it be that the system does not consider us to be truly mature yet? After all, we cannot even walk properly, and will need more practice. We keep swaying and twisting as we walk, and there are always trouble-makers running away and making us break apart."
"Yes! We have to practice!"
"Lets practice a little more! Everyone must cooperate and control the creature together. And idiots, please stop causing trouble! We must be proficient with ourbination skills of walking and jumping, and also be able to quickly split up and reassemble the body! Otherwise, even if we enter the Magic World, well only get beaten up!"
"We, the yers, are the fourth cmity! (Trantors Note: Refers to the world-ending armies that usually show up in MMO games: 1-Zombies. 2-Demons. 3-Zerg/Tyranids/Insect Swarms. 4-The yers themselves, lol.) Were going to the otherworld because we want to cause trouble! Well conquer the natives of the otherworld!"
.
With that deration, countless people began to passionately work together so that the creature could properly move around.
Xu Zhi indifferently looked on. Hell wait until theyve practiced for a while before letting them into the sandbox.
Suddenly, he frowned a little. "The synthetic giant god that I was most looking forward to is nowplete, then hows that Rubik''s Cube creatureing along?"
7 out of 180 yers did not participate, and the big boss with the thesis proposing the Rubik''s Cube was among them.
At this moment, she was silently experimenting and evolving her Rubiks Cube creature.
"It looks like that on this side, the iron bar creature is alsoing along well and should beplete soon." Xu Zhi saw her progress andughed happily. This third beta had two creatures with amazing potential. He was very happy and expected great things from them!
Meanwhile, in therger sandbox, as Xu Zhi watched the yers create the giant god over the past two days, Grantham had peacefully lived through two centuries and was nearing the end of his life.
His era, the era of the Emperor of Alchemy, was finallying to an end.
Chapter 90: He’s going to outlast me!
Chapter 90: Hes going to oust me!
Trantor''s Note: The newly released game "Pathfinder Wrath of the Righteous" haspletely ate up most of my free time, so until I finish it in a month or two (or if I suddenly change my mind about opening a Patreon) I''m probably gonna update only once every three days. Really sorry about this, guys. On another note, anyone ying this right now? Care to share your stories? They REALLY weren''t kidding when theybeled that game''s "Unfair" difficulty Unfair, lol.
*******
The Kingdom of Babylon, year 700.
A hundred years have passed since the grand wedding celebration. They were now celebrating the nations Founding Day, and at the same time, the annual tournament between the Three Great Kingdoms magic academies was taking ce, and countless talented mages werepeting in the ring.
The Emperor of Alchemy has reigned for over 300 years, and lived for more than 400 years.
"Hes lived for over 400 years, no one has ever managed this before."
"Back then, Gilgamesh and the Three Witches only lived for over 200 years. Such a long life span is truly unprecedented."
..
Countless people were shocked at this and had no choice but to hold their silence.
During these long years, there were no longer any dissident voices. Peace and prosperity reigned as the eternal and immortal Emperor of Alchemy ruled over the Three Great Kingdoms with absolute authority.
After a lifetime of hard work, Grantham could finally settle down and tinker around in peace.
During these past 100 years, he happily lived together with the Seven Little Witches while building things and developing the tech tree. It was a truly idyllic existence.
In this peaceful era, several more Level Six mages have been born, and Ermin had also advanced to the Sixth Level. But because the nation was too peaceful, and people were no longer living under the constant pressure of impending death, there were no truly amazing geniuses like Medusa who was capable of opening up a new era.
During the Founding Days celebration, the mountain-top Kingdom of Roses and the desert Kingdom of Beastmen came before the Great Monarch and presented him with a dazzling assortment of exotic treasures as congrattory gifts.
Mages from all over the Three Great Kingdoms gathered and discussed magic and alchemy while leisurely nibbling on various delicacies. asionally, they would raise their heads to look up at the King of Babylon sitting on his golden throne, Grantham.
"His aura is as powerful as ever. What amazing coercive pressure."
"I believe that the Emperor of Alchemy will live forever, and rule every magic era."
As they talked, flowers suddenly started blooming.
Rows of beautiful courtdies with flower baskets in hand started walking out from the sides while scattering flower petals into the air.
"The champions of this years Magic Tournament, the Edward Brothers, Edward Elric and Alphonse Elric, step forward before our Great Emperor of Alchemy! The King of Babylon! His Majesty Grantham!!!"
Colorful and exciting eras followed one after another, giving birth to countless stories in the Magic Academies and Great Schools. Through it all, the Emperor of Alchemy looked on from his high throne, eternal and unchanging.
..
The Kingdom of Babylon, year 704.
Only four years have gone by since that celebration, but the entire nation was suddenly rocked by a shocking news. The Emperor of Alchemys seven royal consorts had died of old age, and the Emperor was holding a funeral for them.
"What? The emperor''s consorts have died of old age?"
Grantham stood silently in front of their tomb for three days.
"Teacher."
Ermin, who was standing silently in the distance, wanted tofort him but did not know what to say.
The 7 witches of Elizabeths Coven were extremely weak. The Emperor of Alchemy had to spend countless precious treasures and use up much of the nations resources to extend their lives so that they could wake up after sleeping for almost a hundred years.
But even after all that, they could only live for another 100 years.
Grantham suddenly remembered something, and sighed: "I still remember my meeting with the champions of that inter-academy tournament, the Edward brothers. They had breached the alchemical taboo of human transmutation, treading into the same forbidden grounds as the Empress of Death in order to revive their deceased mother. The resultant alchemical bacsh had left them disabled."
Grantham sighed. "I shouldnt be talking about this. And I do not want to ask the Empress of Death, Medusa, for help. I just want toy them to rest."
"Ive had a happy life with them for 100 years. Thats enough. Theyve lived for over 200 years,parable to Gilgamesh and the Three Witches back then. For weak Level Three Witches like them, thats more than enough."
Grantham was already quite satisfied with these past 100 years.
It''s just that, in the following days, hed be alone.
He felt empty after the death of the Seven Little Witches. There was no longer anything he wanted out of life, which seemed to have lost all meaning.
"I feel as if its those girls who are my true family. Ive almost forgotten the fact that Im a transmigrator from the modern world; its as if I truly am the Emperor of Alchemy, Grantham, and this life is my true life."
"Just this once, let me be a capricious tyrant."
He smiled sadly, then turned around and walked away, making this promation as he looked at his magnificent pce in the distance: "Let it be buried together with you. This was originally the home that I built for your sake."
On the second day, there was another announcement which shocked the entire world:
The Hanging Gardens of Babylon will be buried together with the seven consorts!
Countless people were shocked beyond belief, and everyone discussed this in the nations streets and back-alleys.
"The Hanging Gardens of Babylon is an alchemical Wonder of the World! Its going to be buried because of 7 lowly Level Three Witches?"
"It was originally a home built by the Emperor of Alchemy for the Seven Witches. Using it to search for the heavenly gods was only an extra function. Its only natural to bury it with them."
"Isnt the Hanging Gardens of Babylon too grand of a tomb? This is fake news, right?"
"Its not fake news. Thereve been witnesses who saw the Hanging Gardens of Babylon fly up into the sky, and head towards the endless pit of Tartarus that had been dug to explore the limits of the underground. Its sunk into the depths of the earth, and the giant Adolphus is busily filling up the pit with his great shovel."
.
When theyve confirmed the validity of this news, everyone marveled at its scope.
Thus was the great tomb of Tartarus established.
The Hanging Gardens of Babylon was buried deep underground, serving as a ce of eternal repose.
This was the most sensational piece of news in the past hundreds of years. Perhaps, this was not just a tomb for the Seven Little Witches; the Emperor of Alchemy was also nning to turn it into his future tomb, allowing him to join them beneath the earth after he died.
However, the fact that the Emperor had buried the Hanging Gardens of Babylonwhich he used to search for the heavenly gods and explore heaven''s eye of the storm Gigantesmeant that the he hadpletely abandoned that dream.
After the death of his seven consorts, their monarch was tired and had lost his ambition.
The Kingdom of Babylon, year 800.
Another hundred years have passed, and the Emperor of Alchemy was now 500 years old. The Great Emperor has ruled for an interminably long period of time, spanning over half of the Kingdom of Babylon''s age.
The Centennial Founding Days celebration was being held once again.
Another inter-academy tournament was taking ce, revealing countless new talents. It seemed as if nothing had changed.
Compared to 100 years ago, the great emperor was as mighty as ever. People dared not look directly at him as he sat on his throne due to the immense spiritual pressure he radiated.
Just like a hundred years ago, people talked about this.
"The Emperor of Alchemy looks as impressive as ever. Hes not just faking it, and is in fact about to die of old age, right?"
"Do not be presumptuous. During Babylons centenary celebration 200 years ago, when the Emperor got married, people said the Emperor wouldnt live much longer. A hundred years ago, when the seven royal consorts died of old age, again there were people saying the same thing. And yet, the emperor is now sitting on his high throne, presiding over this celebration, still as full of vitality as ever."
"The Emperor of Alchemy has lived for over 500 years. It''s unbelievable! An average Sixth Level Legendary Wizard only has a lifespan of 250 years"
"But for the current Emperor, his long life may actually be a source of torment."
Everyone sighed. If this kept up, the Emperor of Alchemy did not seem like he would be growing old any time soon. Perhaps hed be able to live for another few hundred years, or even a thousand years!
The Emperor of Alchemys true ability was not something that a mere Sixth-Level Wizard would be able to measure.
.
In the darknd on the other side of Oceanus, the Ind of Alchemy, Gorgon.
Medusa was also somewhat surprised. She frowned. "Sixth-Level Legends have a lifespan of 250 years, Seventh-Level Epic Mages have a lifespan of 600 years. I am now over 650 years old, and should be long dead by now if I had a normal lifespan.
I would be if I hadnt made a breakthrough, allowing me to partially uncover the mysteries of death and understand what the Emperor of Alchemy was talking aboutthe cells which are the basic building blocks of all living things. I discovered that they were constantly going through a cycle of death and rebirth, and managed to ease their aging, which is why I now have a lifespan of over 700 years But why is the Emperor of Alchemy not dead yet? On the contrary, is he going to oust me at this rate?"
A Sixth-Level Legendary Wizard was going to oust a Seventh-Level Epic Witch. This was simply unbelievable.
It was as if the Emperor of Alchemy was the one who was truly Epic.
Medusa had aid-back personality, but at this moment, even she couldnt remain calm. She was now over 650 years old, and had little more than 100 years left.
Her anxious face was full of disbelief. "How long is he going to live? The Emperor of Alchemy is only a Legend, and yet, hes going to oust me, an Epic Witch?"
Chapter 91: The End of an Era
Chapter 91: The End of an Era
Trantor''s Note:
Well that happened. Picking back up a tertiary hobby once you''ve fallen out of the habit of updating regrly was more difficult than expected. The inte is full of distractions, and there''s always a new series to binge on and a new game to y if you don''t carefully manage your time, lol.
Still, just dropping this series in the middle of nowhere doesn''t sit right with me, so I''m back again. At the very least, I''ll absolutely keep going until Xu Zhi gets his cancer cured, and the arc in which it happens closes. After that well, we''ll see, haha.
******
Babylon, year 804, in the grand hall of the Royal Pce.
Grantham, who was sitting on his high throne was just as anxious as Medusa.
"Why is Medusa not dead yet? Shes over 650 years old, any ordinary Epic Witch would be long dead by now!"
Much like Medusa, Grantham also wanted to oust his opponent.
He intended to get rid of a ticking time bomb befotre he died, and clear the way for Empress Ermin so that his sessor would be able to reign over a peaceful world.
The two mightiest beings in the world were now locked in an endurance contest to see who would die first of old age!
With the help of countlessizens, he had created a medicine that could extend his lifespan.
While Medusa could only rely on herself and had a difficult time, she also managed to extend her lifespan.
Both of them had their own methods and were confident that they would oust their opponent.
Medusa was a native of the magic World and did not have ess to modern science and technology, but she was a true genius who forged ahead on the path of Magic. Her Road to Ascension was still rough, but she did break through her limits as a living organism and was beginning to put her gic structure in order.
Through studying the microscopic world, she had realized that the Epic Seventh Level was humanitys absolute limit!
If one wanted to breakthrough to the next level and ascend, surpassing humanity by taking in another gene and bing a higher level lifeform was a must!
On this day, the Emperor of Alchemy contemtively sat on his high throne.
He looked at his disciple, Ermin, who was standing below and spoke: "As expected of the Empress of Death, Medusa I couldnt oust her after all. 500 years is the absolute limit of my lifespan."
"I could not get rid of Medusa during my reign, and shes sure to break out of the seal and bring cmity to the world after my death. Ermin, its all up to you now."
"I understand, teacher." Ermin murmured.
For a while afterwards, Grantham remained silent.
It looked like he had no choice but to rely on the Evil God of Destruction that would soon enter this world. He was confident that the yers would be able to deal with the slippery and cunning Medusa. When it came to mind games, those lunatics wouldnt lose to anyone.
He still maintained contact with the outside world, and took the asional 10 minutes break to eat, go to the toilet, and browse the game forums.
Ermin was the forums idol, and those loony yers all admired her.
Beautiful pictures of her upied the posters hanging in their rooms and the wallpapers on their PCs.
Certain websites were even selling Ermin Dakimakuras and Ermin Figurines, with a monthly sales figure in the tens of thousands.
Ermin was a peerless beauty with the aura of a saint. With magic staff in hand and garbed in her beautiful witches robes, she was a goddess incarnate. Furthermore, she was both passionate and determined, and her wish to get her friend back resonated with everyone
She was the idol of countless otakus who regarded her as their 2D waifu.
They had followed the livestream of her dangerous journey alongside the Emperor of Alchemy like theyd read a visual novel or watch a movie starring Ermin as the main character. As they watched her slowly mature from a naive young girl over the course of her journey, they had all fallen in love with her.
Now that they could enter her world, it was like they were fans who could enter their favorite movie or anime to meet their favorite character. How could they not be ecstatic?
"We made this giant god so that we could leave the beginners vige and enter the other world! I want to get an autograph from my goddess!"
"All hail Ermin! (?)"
"Hahaha! As long as youre a fan of Ermin, then were all brothers in arms! (?)"
"Brothers? F*ck off! Arent you all trying to NTR me? Empress Ermin is my waifu! (?)"
"Dude, wasn''t Rem your waifu?"
"She''s my ex-wife!"
Everyone was super excited. These people had all be Ermins loyal fans.
They were all in a frenzy to enter the other world, dering that theyll get Ermin''s autograph and steal her away, keeping her beauty for themselves. For the sake of their waifu, theyd break through the barrier between 2D and 3D to marry Ermin and reach the pinnacle of their lives
Grantham: ? ? ? ?
You b*stards! What are you going to do to my beloved disciple?
He pictured an Evil God breaking into pieces as its individual body parts engaged in civil war for the sake of a woman. It would make for quite an interesting scene.
What a bunch of shameless little b*stards.
He made a miserable face. "If it were up to me, I wouldn''t let them enter In the near future, an apocalyptic Evil God would cross countless dimensions and break through the ster passage to descend upon this world. But! This Evil God only wants an autograph from its idol and has no intention of destroying the world! How would Ermin react when faced with her Evil God fanboy whos a towering giant with a sizeparable to that of the Creators? Im sure shell be very confused."
Again, it would make for quite an interesting scene.
He truly couldnt predict how things would turn out. These yers dont followmon sense at all, okay? !
But he would do what he could. Sitting on his high throne, he looked down at the countless ministers gathered below in the audience chamber and loudly proimed: "Ermin, from today onwards, you will seed me as the next monarch!"
"Teacher."
The tall and slender Ermin wept. Her serene and beautiful face was full of grief. She understood well what this meant.
"After I die, entomb me within the Hanging Gardens of Babylon." After a moment of silence, Grantham stood.
The dying Emperor of Alchemy chose to silently leave the throne room and spend the final moments of his life in front of the Temple of Wisdom, gazing at the statue of the God of Wisdom, Hermes.
He silently stood before the Temple of Wisdom for three days and three nights, his gaze somber and contemtive. Like a resting old lion, he gazed at the distant blue sky in the horizon as his life shed before him.
The beginning of his journey, when he first transmigrated, and his meeting with those evil witches in the forest.
The bleak and dark years he spent as an X-Rated Product.
The seven cute little witches.
Lilith, Medusa, the Hanging Gardens, the Giant Adolphus, the search for the Gods in heaven, the Comeback after Old Age
Suddenly, the Emperor of Alchemy smiled. He felt relieved and at peace with himself. My life as the Ruling Emperor was eventful and glorious. I have no regrets."
Returning from his trip down the memoryne, he looked at the statue standing tall above the holy temple.
"I only have one question: Are my achievementsparable to those of the Three Witches of yesteryear? Am I truly the greatest Magic Emperor in history? Oh great God of Wisdom, Mercury! Back then, when I flew up into heaven for an audience with the gods, I was turned away at the gates, but I still wish for an audience with your august self. Wont you let me meet you today?"
This was the final wish of the dying hero.
In the outside world, Xu Zhi sighed and silently put down his lunchbox. "I will honor your dying wish, like with the Three Witches before you, and with Gilgamesh before that. You have all advanced my civilization and were each the pioneers of a glorious new era."
It was much easier for him to enter the Magic World now that he had a yer ount and a spore-generated avatar.
"Could it be that I''m still not qualified enough for an audience"
Seven days passed, then ten days through it all, Gratham remained standing at attention before Hermes statue. But nothing happened. As his consciousness slowly faded, he knew that his final hour hade.
It was at this moment that an exotic ck bird descended, bathed in holy light.
Wreathed in a zing halo, the bird slowly approached him, speaking to him in a gentle and resonant voice:
"Grantham, your aplishments are not inferior to any hero of ancient myths! The world will forever remember your glory! Your lifetime as the Emperor of Alchemy will forever upy a spot in the collective memory of the heavenly gods!"
The ancient Slime wearing a radiant golden crown was already on the verge of losing consciousness, but it seems like he heard this promation all the same.
His dying body shook with emotion, and he smiled a smile full of satisfaction.
"I am truly honored to have gained the recognition of the heavenly gods."
"The Spear of Witchcraft" thus recorded a new entry in the history of the Kingdom of Babylon:
[In the 804th year of the Kingdom of Babylon, the Emperor of Alchemy passed away after reigning for over 500 years. The entire world mourned his passing, and the God of Wisdom, Mercury, descended to send him on his way.]
Chapter 92: Advent of Disaster
Chapter 92: Advent of Disaster
On this day, the Emperor of Alchemy passed away. He spent his final moments before the Temple of Wisdom and met the God of Wisdom, Mercury. This news quickly spread throughout the entire Magic World.
"No way!"
"Thats impossible!"
"This is a baseless rumor!"
"Weve just had an audience with the emperor of Alchemy during his 500th birthday celebration. He was full of energy then and showed no signs of old age at all!"
At first, the Magic Academies, great magic schools, and secret societies reacted with skepticism.
They had believed that the great Emperor of Alchemy was a living god and would watch over his subjects for all of eternity.
His historic achievements have surpassed even mythic heroes such as Gilgamesh and the Three Witches.
The era that they lived in, the era of the Emperor of Alchemy was the greatest mythical era!
The Emperor of Alchemy has lived a truly storied life.
He had ended the chaotic era when evil witches ruled and ushered in the glorious Age of Alchemy. He was the architect of the two great Wonders of the World, seeker of the heavenly gods, and the man who had conquered old age to return as a youth
Many people counted themselves fortunate to be living under his glorious rule, and felt honored to witness the birth of a legend. Others bemoaned their fate: They were born in the wrong era, and no matter how amazing or brilliant they were, they would forever be overshadowed by the Emperor of Alchemys matchless glory.
And now, they were supposed to believe that this living legend suddenly died of old age one day?
Everyone believed that the Emperor of Alchemys glory would be eternal.
After all, he had already conquered old age and returned as a youth once upon a time! !
It was not until more than ten days have passedafter countless people had born witness to the Emperor being entombed within the grand tomb of Tartarus, and Ermin had ascended the throne as the next Ruling Empressdid the people bring themselves to ept this unbelievable truth.
The Emperor of Alchemy has passed away!
With the confirmation of the Emperors death, countless people bitterly wept while others gleefullyughed out loud.
That night, a certain leader of an evil magic sect sat alone in hisir and drank himself under the table. While he was relieved that the shadow of death that had constantly hung over his head was now gone, he also felt a profound sense of loss. The back that he had been chasing after all this time was gone, and he felt as if his burning ambition has been doused with cold water.
"I grew up listening to his stories and have always wanted to surpass him, but now, Ill never get the chance." He murmured pensively. The Sixth Level Legendary dark wizard radiated a frightening aura as he sat in the shadows.
Right then, a disciple of the Righteous Sect walked in and anxiously spoke: "Teacher, its time for our sect to rise up now that the Emperor of Alchemy is dead. You alone are worthy of bing the next Emperor of Babylon, how dare that lowly Ermin take your rightful ce? The Hanging Gardens of Babylon have been entombed under the earth, and theres no World-ss Wonder suppressing us. This is our chance"
"Even if we were to make a scene, we should at least wait until the 100 days of mourning had passed."
Almost all the conspirators within Babylon had reached an unspoken agreement. Though the entire nation was in chaos because of the Emperors death, and his funeral would be the golden opportunity for them to attack, they chose not do so.
Be they friend or foe, none could deny the Emperor of Alchemys brilliance. All would pay homage to the greatest Magic Emperor in history. His virtuous and inspired rule has paved the way for the entire world, and a glorious future awaited them.
"Mages are seekers of truth, adherents of knowledge! With enough knowledge, I can move the entire world!!!"
They could remember this deration as if it was yesterday. With that single promation, the Magic Emperor had set the tone for their entire civilization.
Those whomented, those who drank themselves silly, and those who conspired all looked in the direction of the great tomb of Tartarus as one. They silently lifted their wine sses up high, then sprinkled the wine onto the ground in honor of the great Emperor of Alchemy.
Even the Emperor of Alchemy''s enemies could not help but admire the way he had lived.
.
In the darknd on the other side of Oceanos, the Ind of Alchemy, Gorgon.
An invisible ck crow silentlynded onto the ground, losing substance and sinking into the earth.
"He''s finally dead!"
Medusa''s heart was beating wildly as fear slowly gave way to relief.
"It turns out that his vigor was only a front. He was determined to oust me to pave the way for his sessor, Empress Ermin That was way too close! Just a little bit more and he would have ousted me!"
"As expected of Grantham."
As her terror faded, Medusa felt relief such as she has never felt before, along with a myriad ofplicated emotions.
"Emperor of Alchemy, youre merely a Legendary Wizard, yet you have managed to suppress me, an Epic Witch, and came this close to ousting me. Even I have to stand in awe of your aplishments." Medusa stood up.
She walked to a table and lowered her eyes while casting a minor cantrip. A clear stream of water poured into the wine cup that she held up high. "Emperor Grantham, I offer this toast to you. Godspeed on your journey!"
Putting the cup back down, her figure disappeared into the shadows.
"I offer this cup of wine in honor of your life. You were selfless, just, and righteous. You fought not for power and territory but for the sake of the people, ushering in the Age of Alchemy. You prioritized saving your lover over bing a god
In the days toe, even though I''ve mastered Death, I will never summon your lingering spirit and dominate your will. Never would I disrespect you so I will quietly wait until your 100 days of mourning have passed before breaking out of my seal to rule the world once again. "
.
Grantham silently opened his eyes.
He gently sighed after taking off his VR sses. He could barely recognize his room, everything about it felt so unfamiliar.
Although only five days have passed in reality, his way of thinking was still stuck inside the Magic World. He felt that he was the Emperor of Alchemy, Grantham, who had transmigrated into a modern day civilization built on science and technology.
His gaze was tired and somber.
His mind has matured over his 500 years of life within the game, and his way of thinking was that of an ancient sage who had seen all there is to see in this world.
"I do not know how it was with the ancients. What was Qin Shihuang thinking when pursuing immortality? Did the legendary Peng Zu truly live for 800 years? But it is a fact that I have lived for over 500 years, a frighteningly long period of time."
"After this, I need to take it easy and adapt myself once again to the modern world. My current state of mind is no good. Ill have to stay away from the Spore Evolution forums for now, at least until Ive recollected myself."
Except for the asional breaks to take care of his bodys basic needs, Grantham has been logged in for 5 days straight and hasnt even taken a single bath in all that time. His hair was disheveled, his hygiene a mess, and he was absolutely exhausted. "Before I do anything else, I should take a bath first."
Strangely enough, though his body was exhausted, his mind remained sharp and clear, and he was full of spirit.
Taking off his clothes, he entered the bathroom and looked at himself in the mirror. His eyes in the mirror were brighter than ever and filled with mysterious energy. "What happened to me? Why do I look so refreshed? Because of my business, Ive always been super busy all year round. My hair should be all withered and my face pale and lifeless. But why do I look like this now?"
..
Xu Zhi had noticed Grantham logging out from the game.
Whilementing the Emperor of Alchemy''s death, he was also silently observing him and was well aware of his current state.
"He has gained a small part of the Emperor of Alchemys spiritual strength."
Although the Emperor of Alchemy was an ant-sized Slime, his strength was far too great. The energy contained in his tiny body wasparable to that of several adult human beings, and he could easily kill multiple grown men.
Even though hes only gained a small part of the Emperors power, it was more than enough to improve his health.
"Hes in peak physical condition, on the level of an ordinary athlete who exercises all year round. But that''s all, he will never be able to gain super powers." Xu Zhi shook his head, sipping on his ss of water before continuing: "The genes of people in the real world are simply toocking. Ordinary life-forms who havent taken in the genes of the Evil Eye will never qualify to be wizards and will never be able to practice magic."
However, now that the Emperor of Alchemy has died, a glorious era hade to an end, and there were various things he had to take care of.
In the Magic World, there were many who wanted to rebel.
Now that the Emperor of Alchemy was dead, they nned to depose Ermin. After all, Ermin has yet to prove herself, and they believed her to be easy prey.
"You think that Grantham did not see thising?"
Xu Zhi shook his head. "Easy prey? Thats hrious. Ermins already a Sixth-Level Witch. Although shes not much of an alchemist and could only inherit a small portion of the Emperors abilities, she has developed her own unique school of magic. Once she puts on her alchemical bio-armor, shes equal to a Seventh-Level Epic, albeit a rtively weak one. She may not be a match for Grantham, but subduing these people shouldnt be a problem for her."
Their rebellion was doomed from the very start.
In fact, all of this was part of Granthams n.
First, show weakness to tempt them into rebelling. Then, once Ermin ascends the throne, crush the rebelling magical sects in a show of strength and establish herself as a force to be reckoned with.
"I do not need to worry about these idiots. Theyre all doomed. But Medusa on the other hand"
Xu Zhi frowned. "Medusa is very close to bing a demigod. Shes reached the absolute limits achievable by mortals and has already started to search for a method of ascension. Ermin is still too young and inexperienced and wont be able to deal with her once Medusa breaks out of her seal."
"Besides, Grantham had to rely on a potion to gain his third gene. This is the wrong path to take because it is the path of science and technology I''m looking forward to Medusa ascending to the level of a demigod after gaining a third gene and igniting her divine spark. Hopefully, shell be able to create a proper method of ascension."
After another moment of thought, Xu Zhi turned to the evolutionary sandbox. "Since the Emperor of Alchemy has died, its time to let these guys in."
Medusa needed to be pressured into developing a proper method of ascension and reaching the level of a demigod.
"The threat of death should be a good motivator. Its time for the Evil God from another world to invade! And with this, the level of the Magic World should rise once again."
Xu Zhi smirked.
What will happen when the Evil Godposed of countless yers arrives in the other world? What kind of chaos will they cause? He was looking forward to it.
"Furthermore, now that the Evil God is about to descend from another dimension, ushering in the Apocalypse I should take this opportunity to expand on the Magic Worlds background settings." Xu Zhi started his preparations. "Its time for another cinematic cutscene."
Chapter 93: The rebels and colonists are here!
Chapter 93: The rebels and colonists are here!
In the 30 square meters small sandbox.
The giant could now effortlessly walk around. But unfortunately, it was not capable of jumping yet. It was toorge and too heavy for that.
It would immediately break apart if it tries to jump and will have to be reassembled afterwards.
Its muscles were still too weak and itsponent body parts weren''t properly held together. It wont be until the yers have taken in a second a ghe Slime genewould the giant be properly glued into one piece.
Learning is a Waste of Time: "Guys, praise me! Aren''t I genius or what? After we 173 cell leaders have joined together, along with our tens of thousands of kinsmen, forming this colossal giant, this sandbox is looking pretty small right about now."
I Love Learning: "Youre right, it feels no bigger than your average ssroom. Im really feeling like a God right now. The trees below are only the size of chopsticks, and with but a single step, I can destroy mountains and rivers"
Cute Girl who wants to Evolve into a Dragon: "Ive learned something new today! So this is what the world looks like in the eyes of the Creator! His gaze epasses the entire world, and were nothing more than little ants in his eyes."
Akinas Speedster: "Onwards to our next destination! I want to strut down the Path of the Stampede just like the Creator! (?)"
Cerebral Bluff: "Are you sure well be OK? Were causing amotion in the Creators dimensional courtyard. Wont he beat the sh*t out of us for turning into such a gigantic creature? (?)"
Akina''s Speedster: "LOL. Risk takers die with a full belly, cowards die hungry! First well take over his personal walkway. Next, well sit on his chair like a boss and fondly remember that time we got party-wiped in the Giant Chair Dungeon!"
Learning is a Waste of Time: "Were going to sit on the Creators throne? ?! Is this a rebellion?"
Akina''s Speedster: "Hahaha! That''s right, were all born equal, how dare he sit high above us!? Ill say to him: Old man Creator! We must take turns as emperor! Today, this seat is mine! (?)
Learning is a Waste of Time: "Wow, such a BOSS! (?)"
Cerebral Bluff: "G.O.A.T! (?)"
..
These guys were really getting carried away with their boasts.
Theyve somewhat mastered the giants body, which was huge indeed, reaching up to Xu Zhis chest. Still, despite their size, they could not see beyond the sandbox because the Tyranis Hive Mind was blocking their vision.
And yet, they were now nning to sit on Xu Zhis throne.
"You dare lust after my seat? A certain idiot hasnt learned his lesson yet, huh? I see that more beatings are in order. I must write this down in my little notebook." Xu Zhi scowled, silently jotting down thistest insult. "But, its time to let them in."
At that moment, just as the yers were about to carry out their dastardly plot, the system message that theyve been waiting for all this time appeared before their eyes. Everyone happily cheered.
[Announcement: Congrattions to the 173 yers who have evolved the species "Unifier of All Things", which has great potential. You have won an achievement award.]
"Sess"
"Sess"
"Wife, Iming!"
"Scram! Empress Ermin is mine! The man standing by the empresss side will be me!"
Everyone was ecstatic, and the chair in the yard was immediately forgotten.
Next, only two options appeared in front of them:
1. Make this species your starting species.
2. Start a second life.
.
Many people were surprised when they saw this. Why was there an option missing?
"Huh? What happened to the permanent spot in the game?"
"Hahaha, stop daydreaming. 173 yers gaining a permanent spot in the game after evolving a single creature is way too big of a loophole. Of course the developers are gonna notice!"
"I was originally going to pick that without telling anyone. I''m really afraid of being eliminated! (?)"
"Me too! (?)"
"Damn it, you traitorous b*stards! Its a good thing that option didnt show up this time, otherwise, with so many missing body parts, wed be practically useless. How will we leave the Beginners Vige then?"
"Hahaha, all hail the wise developers! They saw thising and saved us from the traitors!"
..
Originally, many had wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to get a permanent spot in the game, but with that option off the table, there wasnt much of a choice left for them.
The option to make this species your starting species might as well not even be there; after all, who wants to be just a single body part?
And thus, everyone unanimously chose to "start a second life", looking forward to a wonderful journey in another world and meeting their idol.
As they excitedly waited for the system prompt, 7-8 seconds went by in silence. Then, sure enough:
[Please arrive at the designated location to cross the Worlds Barrier and enter the Internar Passage]
..
Meanwhile, in a certain secret research institute somewhere in Asia.
"Weve uncovered the true identity of the Emperor of Alchemy. His name is ******. Hes the founder of a well-known private enterprise."
A document was ced in front of everyone.
After all, Grantham was not very good at covering his tracks and had left behind too many clues, such as asking for the help of many prominent biologists to help him evolve the Slime species. It was only natural that he would be found out in the end.
What''s more, the timing also matched. He had disappeared for more than five days in the real world.
"It''s a pity that he has already logged out. Otherwise, we could have had him explore various possibilities for us"
The director of the research institute immediately ordered: "Destroy all the evidence. Spies from other nations must not find out who he is. The Emperor of Alchemy''s true identity must be protected at all costs."
"Weve already contacted him and he said that hes willing to help. Hell give us info on the other worlds current situation, its people and customs, along with physics data measuring things such as gravity, eleration, etc"
"But, he refused to divulge his most important secretsthe core alchemical techniques used to make Grantham''and demanded that we respect his intellectual property rights."
The other world has intellectual property rights? ?
The director was taken aback.
While the two Wonders of the World were indeed very powerful, they werent a match for the bio-armor Grantham, which could increase a mages power by an entire Level when worn. It was thanks to this that the Emperor of Alchemy could dominate the other world, and he naturally wanted to have it.
"Fine, well respect his intellectual property rights. A nation is built on itsws, and as far as our country is concerned, intellectual property rights are absolute and should also be applicable to the other world. After all, were nning to colonize the other world and must think of the future Besides, his identity alone is enough. Were the greatest Magic Emperor in history were to reappear in the Magic World one day, theres much that he could do for us."
Next, they learned that Granthams physical fitness had improved, and were even more shocked. Did a part of his power travel back with him to the real world?
At that moment, they received the system announcement:
[Please arrive at the designated location to cross the Worlds Barrier and enter the Internar Passage]
The director tensed, then started issuing hismands:
"We are about to enter another world!"
"Scientists in all departments, prepare yourselves!"
"Were about to go through a long internar passage. What kind of technology is this? Is it teleportation? We must study this!"
Chapter 94: May the most underhanded man win.
Chapter 94: May the most underhanded man win.
In the research institute, countless people were anxiously watching the screen.
"Our top priority right now is gaining control of the Giant God. ording to our agents, spies from various other countries have already infiltrated the Council of Thirteen in order to seize control of it and rule over the other world."
Theres only enough room for so many countries on Earth, which is why the various superpowers have started to explore outer space with their rockets and satellites a long time ago. It was all in order to find a new world that mankind could settle in.
And now, an extremely realistic other world has appeared, with a thriving magical civilization and its own pantheon of gods.
Anyone who transmigrates into this world could be another Emperor of Alchemy, it was truly an unexplorednd filled with opportunities. Whats more, their magical civilization waspletely different from Earths science and technology, with many hidden secrets to uncover.
Even if you ignored everything else, the difference in time flow where a single day outside tranted to a hundred years inside was enough to drive anyone mad with desire.
.
In the secret research institute of a certain ind country.
"Even though were a powerful nation, our territory is too small."
"We must gain dominion over the Magic World, and make it part of our territory! Our country will give whoever bes the next Emperor of Alchemy a position equal to that of the prime ministers and grant them the right to establish a Thirteenth Colony in the other world!"
.
In the Russian research institute.
Countless researchers were seriously studying the game screen.
"This is one small step for mankind, one giant leap for Earth. The vegetation and ecosystem inside ispletely different from Earth''s, and well being into contact with an alien civilization."
"Not to mention the fact that one day outside is a hundred years inside. Well be able to do a lot of research and gain a massive head start with this insanely fast timeflow. If we could stay inside the game for a month, well be able to gain a 3000 years advantage in science and technology over other nations, and be the greatest superpower in the world."
..
In the American research institute.
Scientists in whiteb-coats were also sitting before the game screen.
"Were about to enter the game. This is a good opportunity to explore the other world andpare data."
"If its truly another world, then Earth may soon enter the Space Age and colonize others."
.
All kinds of scenarios were ying out, it was an exciting time to be alive.
They could only rely on hearsay before this, and data gained from forum posts were not exactly trustworthy. But now, the various countries could finally affirm the truth for themselves.
Meanwhile, in the Council of Thirteen that controlled the Giant God, Learning is a Waste of Time, Akinas Speedster, and co. werepletely unaware that theyve been infiltrated by seven Chosen Ones who had the backing of entire nations. Even now, these Chosen Ones were silently plotting against one another in the dark.
Xu Zhi: ? ? ? ?
These people are nuts.
I only want to evolve a giant divine lifeform, why must everyone get in my way?
First the yers, now you guys, what are you all trying to do to my orchard?
This is a small orchard thats only 100 acresa small sandboxwhy do you guys even want to colonize it? You call this "expanding your territory"?
"It''s all because the scientific data inside the game is too realistic."
Xu Zhi had an odd expression on his face. "Your ambitions are pointless because I can kick you out at any time The Magic World is not ready for colonialists right now. And those who want to take advantage of the timeflow to do research can also scram Now that youve evolved the Giant God, your mission isplete, and its time for you to exit the stage. But I suppose I can throw you a bone."
.
In Spore Evolutions sandbox.
The prompt has appeared, and the thirteen yers in charge of muscle movements hurriedly moved the Giant God to the designated location. They were about to enter the internar passage when another prompt appeared:
[The energy inside this creature is too great for it to go through the internar passage.]
What?
Everyone was stunned.
This was like those settings in the novels where gods who were too powerful could not descend to a lower ne
"So this creature weve evolved is indeed powerful enough to be considered a god. Our Godmaker n is a great sess! But its too powerful and we cant transmigrate. What are we going to do now?"
Countless people panicked, but someone quickly came up with a solution.
"We may be too strong as a whole, but we can still break into smallerponents to sneak into the other world, then reassemble when we get to the other side!"
"Woot!"
"Thats brilliant!"
Immediately, the giants body began to fall apart.
Meanwhile, Xu Zhi had returned to the entrance of the yard and was once again sitting on his throne. He shook his head at this. "Too strong? Nah, youre just too big and wont fit through the white waterpipe I buried underground."
In any case, they quickly began to break apart, and it took most of the day before they could line up to enter the other world.
After walking for a long time in the dark, bright light appeared before them.
They continued moving forward, and finally arrived in lush primeval forest that stretched as far as the eyes could see.
[Warning: Please fully integrate into this world and act like a native. Revealing that youre not of this world will lead to elimination.]
"What a beautiful view."
"Quick, let''s assemble!"
"Head, hair, bones"
"Hurry up! We have no time to waste! Soon, Medusa will try to conquer the world again! We, the giant other-dimensional Evil God, have crossed through spacetime and descended into the Magic World to help Ermin beat up Medusa, and then get Ermin''s autograph!"
"I''ve already thought of how Id pose after our victory!"
"I have practiced over a dozen JoJo Poses for this moment!"
The over one hundred eager yers hurriedly began to reassemble the Evil God. All of them were super excited.
Meanwhile, the seven spies in their midst were busily testing the difference in time flow with shocked expressions on their faces.
"I just logged out, and I can confirm that the difference in timeflow is real. This is amazing."
Now that theyve infiltrated, they could no longer converse with the outside world in real time. While they could get their respective research institutes to help should they encounter a problem, they would be on their own most of the time.
Fortunately, all of them were extremelypetent secret agents and would have no problem surviving various dangers as they gained their footing in this other world.
At this time, all of them chose to remain carefully hidden among the ordinary yers and fight by their side in the war against Medusa. This was a good opportunity for them to secretly gather data.
After all, they did not know yet who were the spies from other nations in the Council of Thirteen. Itll take time for them to uncover one anothers identity.
It was like a game of Mafia.
.
Meanwhile.
Xu Zhi was sitting on his chair and eating his apple. "Those seven Chosen Ones all look down on the other yers and are certain that one among the seven of them will be thest man standing, gaining control over the Evil God and ruling the world. Which is why theyre all plotting against one another But as a matter of fact, theres someone even more devious hidden in the shadows. This person might be the protagonist of the new era."
.
At this moment, in the games sandbox.
"Theyve finally entered."
A certain female gamermented as she looked at the disappearing internar portal. She was a bizarre creature that looked like a dark red brick with a mouth full of sharp fangs.
"Pfff! Men! These idiots who think with their lower bodies have all been enchanted by the saintly Ermin and want to help her. But not me!"
She was Pan Yusean, the 28-years-old girl who had sent the Rubiks Cube thesis. She had also seeded in evolving her creature.
In her room hung a beautiful poster of Charlotte, not Ermin.
As a loner and often misunderstood genius, Yusean thought that Charlotte was even more beautiful. Charlottes dark beauty which was tinged with evil was more in line with her aesthetics.
At first, everyone thought that Charlotte was pure evil.
But during that journey when Ermin helped Grantham escape his enemies, the two fought their final battle beneath a waterfall, and people finally learned why Charlotte wanted to unseal the Empress of Death.
Long ago, Charlotte, Ermin, and Lucy were best friends. Unfortunately, on a mission for the Academy, because of Charlottes and Ermins mistake, Lucy had died. As the two of them hugged Lucys body, theypletely lost it.
After that, Charlotte turned her back on the Academy and joined the Rose Saviors to unseal the Empress of Death, Medusa.
The Empress of Death has mastered the forbidden magic to bring people back from the dead and could resurrect Lucy. Like the Edward brothers before here, she wanted to learn this taboo spell in order to resurrect her most precious person.
"What happened to the three of them was a tragedy. Charlotte is not wrong. She did not mind infamy as long as she could perform the Infinite Tsukuyomi and bring back a world where they couldugh together with Lucy."
She looked down at the Rubik''s Cube monsters she had evolved. "Why does justice have to win? Evil has to fail? Is evil really evil? I think that its only right that Charlotte, who is clearly the superior genius, should seed!"
"Charlotte, I feel angry for you! You shouldnt have lost that battle against Ermin under the waterfall back then! You had an absolute advantage but lost just because those underhanded yers chose to help Ermin."
"Since it''s such a realistic game, I should be able to choose which camp I belong to. I want to break Charlotte out of the Prison Ind of Karlson, befriend her, then help her beat Ermin and resurrect Lucy Charlotte, you lostst time because there was no one to help you against that cheater Ermin who had all the yers on her side, but this time, you have me! I will stand by your side against those 173 idiots and lead you to victory!"
She looked at the posters of Charlotte which covered her room, then quietly put on her VR sses. "Weve picked our camps. You guys have sided with Ermin, and I have sided with Charlotte I will take on all 173 of you by myself!"
There was another system announcement after that.
[Announcement: Congrattions to the yer Boom, and Were Done for evolving the Rubiks Cube species. It has great potential and youve earned an achievement award.]
But no one heard this announcement in the game.
One hundred and seventy-three yers have already left the Beginners Vige, and there were only seven yers remaining. Except for Pan Yusean, all of them were busy in real life and werent logged into the game. If they had the time to log in, they would have participated in the Godmaker n.
Three options appeared before her eyes.
1. Make the Rubik''s Cube species your initial starting species.
2. Gain a permanent spot in the game.
3. Start a second life.
..
"No one knows of my entry and Ill have the element of surprise."
She chose the third option without hesitation and silently entered the internar passage.
"So what if youre an Evil God?"
Pan Yusean smiled brightly, "I know all your weaknesses! I''ve been watching carefully as you evolved your various body parts and even understand your makeup better than some of you
Now that Ive sneaked in, I''ll pretend to be a native of the Magic World and help Charlotte beat you up. The terrifying Evil God invading from another world will be sealed away, bringing peace to the Magic World!"
Peace, you say?
What is this? Nuclear enforced peace?
Xu Zhi was speechless.
Sure enough, fangirls were scary. This girl was way too devious and underhanded. She was nning to backstab everyone.
The yers within the Evil God, along with the seven Chosen Ones who were busily plotting against one another, werepletely unaware of their misfortune. They were fated to be stabbed in the back when they least expected it. So sad. So sad.
The Charlotte fangirl has begun her counterattack.
Chapter 95: Pandora’s Box.
Chapter 95: Pandoras Box.
Xu Zhi checked Yusean''s profile again.
"She has a high IQ but is antisocial and withdrawn. While shes revered as a genius, she has a secret she keeps hidden from the world: Shes a big fan of tragic viins."
Xu Zhi took a sip of tea. "Shes the kind of person who doesn''t side with the heroic protagonists when watching movies and TV shows. She would rather self-insert into the tragic viins instead and desperately cheer them on."
Grantham was a great and just man.
But this person waspletely different. She was a radical who dreamed of bing an infamous viin.
"What a maidenly dream." Xu Zhi bit down on his apple. "So you want to be the next Medusa?"
At this moment, Yusean was biding her time.
She hid in the internar passage and watched as those loony yers reformed the Evil God Cthulhu. After they had left, striding over mountains and rivers, she discreetly led her Rubiks Cube species out of the passage.
She was a rectangr creature that was essentially a dark red iron brick. It was even harder for her species to move around than those Slimes which were round and had strong ahoges to propel them forward by hitting the ground.
Naturally, she had considered this when evolving her species and hade up with a solution. She quickly lined up her subordinates and made the ones behind bite down on a brick corner of the ones in front, forming a snake made of square blocks like the one in the Snake and Apples game. This allowed them to quickly slither around.
She nced at the towering giant in the distance, then sneakily left in a different direction. "I''ve memorized the map. First, Ill head to the ind prison of Karlson and rescue Charlotte whose magic has been sealed."
While slithering along, she murmured: "Since Im shaped like a box, Ill go by the name of Pandora in this world."
"I am Pandora''s Box! I contain within me all the worlds disasters. I am misfortune, I am deceit, I am the gue, I am terror, I am the source of all evil She who opens me will gain supreme power."
She happily continued: "Charlotte, I cant wait for you to open Pandoras Box so that I could share my power with you."
The Kingdom of Babylon, year 805.
Granthams 100 days of mourning had gone by, and trouble was stirring. In the Academies and Magic Sects, there were many voices raised in protest, refusing to recognize Ermin as the next ruler.
After all, each of the previous monarchs had only gained their position after bathing in the blood of their enemies.
But in less than three days, Ermin had put them in their ce. Garbed in her alchemical bio-armor, she had the power of an Epic Seventh Level and quickly suppressed all dissent.
However, on that day, Gorgon Ind violently trembled, and the sea churned.
"I''m back."
A woman dressed in witches robes walked out, leisurely strolling through the sky as she headed towards the Kingdom of Babylon.
She was the terrifying being who had reigned over the ancient Age of Darkness, the fabled monster used to scare children to sleep in the past hundreds of years. She was the forbidden figure of legends feared by all. Now that the Emperor of Alchemy was no longer there to keep her in check, she had finally returned.
"Flower of Death!"
Clouds swirled in the sky, forming a ck rose that blotted out the sun. The entire royal capital of Babylon was covered in shadows.
"The Empress of Death, Medusa!"
With a solemn expression, Ermin stepped out to face her.
Ermins unique magic, which used vibrations to control sound waves, was tricky and difficult to defend against. Though she was barely at the Epic Level after putting on her alchemical armor, she could put up a good fight against the mighty Medusa.
However, after half a days struggle, she still lost in the end.
"Grantham had quite the disciple. To think that you managed to injure me" Medusa expressed her surprise after spitting out a mouthful of blood. Then she turned and left, dering thus: "Ermin, I will not kill you. I''ll simply reim my mountaintop Kingdom of Roses. Like with Lilith back then, Ill let you rule the Kingdom of Babylon, but you''ll have to provide me with men on a regr basis. "
Medusas temperament was the same as ever.
She would always give her opponent the opportunity to grow stronger because she desired a mighty foe.
Like how she had broken into the Epic Seventh Level when the Emperor of Alchemy had pushed her to the brink of death back then, she now needed someone to pressure her so that she could break through her human limits and reach the level of a demigod.
"Ive lost." Ermin smiled bitterly. The Dark Age has returned once again.
In less than thirty years, Medusa had regained control over the Kingdom of Roses and evil witches ruled the world once again.
Wanted witches who vited the Three Great Commandments could now openly walk the streets and no longer had to hunt men while lurking in the shadows.
Today, like any other day, Medusa was sitting in her pce with her eyes half-closed. "Back then, I was an ambitious and arrogant woman who stood on this world''s summit. But now, I only want to reach the level of a demigod and gain immortality. I know better than anyone that my era, the era of Evil Witches has passed. Im only trying to pressure Ermin into bing stronger."
"Ermin, youre stillcking. Will you be able to reach the next level and help me breakthrough?"
Medusa took a deep breath.
She had already demanded that Ermin hand over the potion Grantham used to gain a third bloodline, but was informed that it was all gone.
This was only natural. After all, Ermin had known that Medusa would be returning soon. And it was also true that these forbidden potions have all been used up. Back then, the Emperor of Alchemy had wasted all of the remaining Phoenixs Blood on the Seven Little Witches who were all extremely untalented.
And thest portion was given to his apprentice, Ermin.
"To brew the forbidden potion of ascension, well need to use Phoenixs Blood as a base, but hundreds of years have passed and the Phoenix is no longer in its infancy. Its gone beyond the Epic Level and has reached the Demigod Level; in this world, it is now invincible. As a matter of fact, back then, after having lived his second life, the Emperor of Alchemy had tried to get some more Phoenixs Blood but was grievously injured by the demigod Phoenix."
Medusa frowned and quietly continued. "Does this mean that Ill have to y a god if I want to be a god? No, I do not necessarily have to follow in his footsteps and use a potion to ascend. If I do so, wont it prove that Impletely inferior to him?"
At the end of the day, Medusa was an extremely proud woman. "If the Emperor of Alchemy could ze his own path to ascension, then who says I can''t do the same?"
At this time, she received a message from outside.
"One of the Rose Witches alchemical workshops located on the west side of the Balchik Mountain Range, close to the desert, had been attacked by an unknown party. Weve lost all contact with them."
Medusa was unconcerned. She believed the culprits to be nothing more than rebelling orthodox witches, and left the matter to her subordinates.
A few more hours passed.
"The Fourth-Level mages who went to investigate the scene all went crazy. They must have seen something truly horrifying and ran away in a panic. They bled from their eyes, ears, nose, and mouth, dying from excessive blood loss. It was an extremely miserable scene."
"They died instantly? What kind of horrifying thing did they see? Interesting, this is really interesting." Empress Medusa sat on her throne, frowning while lightly tapping her fingertips. The witch ministers standing below her did not dare to make a single sound.
Another day passed.
A Sixth-Level Legendary Evil Witch was sent out to investigate. She too went mad in an instant, and was wandering around in a stupor when a passing-by witch found her.
As the first person toe back alive, she was brought back to the Pce of Roses. She must have seen something extremely horrifying; her hair was disheveled and her eyes erratic. She hadpletely lost her mind.
"There are no injuries or traces of battle. Macbeth is a Legendary Witch, one of the strongest beings in the world, how could this have happened?"
"To think that even a Sixth-Level Legendary Witch"
"What exactly did she see!??"
In the Rose Pce, all the witch ministers looked terrified. Fear and tension such as theyve never felt before began to spread through the royal court.
The oldest and strongest human emotion is fear, and the oldest and strongest fear is the fear of the unknown.
When one stood at the entrance to a yawning abyss, it was only natural for most people to turn away when faced with the dark unknown. Yet, it was also natural to be filled with a desire for exploration.
Fear was both tragic and alluring.
"We must investigate this!"
"Mages are eternal seekers of truth!"
While many witches felt afraid, they were also excited to explore the unknown.
"Macbeth has gone mad, and its uncertain if she could be cured." Medusa took a deep breath. "However, I can find out what happened to her by reading her memories."
Medusa''s palm gently caressed Macbeth''s forehead, and a hazy memory slowly emerged.
Deep within a forest.
Macbeth was in the middle of her investigation when suddenly, the hazy form of a terrifying creature that towered above the clouds appeared before her. With that single nce, her mind broke down. It was a lifeform on a level far beyond her understanding. A jumble of words spoken in an aliennguage filled her mind. And thus, the Legendary Witch went mad.
A single nce was all it took
*Cough!*
Even though she saw only a memory of this scene, Medusas face turned pale. Fear permeated the depths of her very being, she didnt want to die.
She hurriedly bit down on her lips to shock herself awake.
"Empress Medusa!"
Her retainers nervously cried out. She was suffering a bacsh just from the memory of what had happened?
"I''m fine."
Medusa slowly lowered herself back onto her throne, but a trace of fear lingered on her face.
"I couldnt even make out its shape in that memory! What did it look like? A ck mist? A clump of dark green mud? I couldnt tell at all! You cannot look directly at it! You cannot describe it! Its an existence that cannot be observed by human beings! Because the moment you look at it, your brain would break down from the strain!"
An unfathomable lifeform that cannot be seen or heard, huh?
Medusa pondered for a moment, recalling what she just heard. She had felt as if an ancient primeval evil had whispered directly into her ears. It was a horrifying jumble of words, spoken in a dark and twisted aliennguage:
"Wow, someone is here again!"
"She''s a beauty! Yosh! Hello, prettydy!"
"Huh? Why did she start to vomit blood the moment she appeared? Is she having a nervous breakdown? Why is she frantically running away after seeing us?"
"Could it be that we talk too much?"
"F*ck! I think its because were too ugly! This is all because of Akinas Speedsters distorted aesthetics!"
"Guys, I''m tired. How much longer until we reach the desert? Do we have to go to the desert to beat up the Phoenix BOSS, and get its blood for Ermin as a meeting gift?"
.
*Cough!*
When Medusa heard these chaotic voices, she couldn''t help but cough up blood.
What the hell is this?
Is this its unique characteristic?
She had a terrified look on her face. "How could its thoughts be this chaotic? This creature is a natural disaster! This jumble of words that its constantly emitting Is it some kind of spiritual curse?"
Chapter 96: I must Nerf it to maintain the Game’s Balance.
Chapter 96: I must Nerf it to maintain the Games Bnce.
To Medusa, this creature was an unfathomable evil.
However, as an experienced magician and researcher, she quickly noticed something.
"This chaotic being is not actively emitting spiritual magic. It is a passive property keeping people from looking straight at it or listening to it."
Turbulent emotions flitted across Medusa''s face. "But, how could such a terrifying creature possibly exist? Isnt such an unfathomable lifeform already a god? Yes, this creature must be an extremely evil God of Chaos."
The witches around her were panicking. What kind of terrifying creature was this?
Whats more, this walking disaster was invading their territory!
Medusa calmed herself with a deep breath. "We don''t know what it looks like because we cant directly look at it, but based on how fast its moving, it must be truly gigantic,parable to a giant mountain range in size Its toote for the witches in that area to escape! Pass down this order!
All mages in that region must wear blindfolds and earmuffs and cast magic on themselves to block their vision and hearing.
In addition, they must pull back their spiritual senses to avoiding into contact with that Evil God and suffer a mental breakdown."
"Great Medusa, will this really work?"
A witch couldn''t help but ask. "Wont we just be helpless after losing our vision and hearing?"
"I don''t know."
Medusa smiled bitterly while shaking her head. "This method should keep us from being killed by its passive ability, but thats all. Its passive alone is enough to make us cripple ourselves to this extent, if this walking disaster actively try to kill us, then theres nothing we can do.
The witches in that region hurriedly began to follow Medusas n.
As the yers trudged on, they began to encounter many witches who wore blindfolds and earplugs, aimlessly wandering around like blind and deaf people.
"F*ck, are we really that ugly?!"
"Oh God, there goes my self esteem!"
"Those hussies! Were so ugly that you cant bear to look at us, huh? But whats with those ear plugs? Youre not even going to listen to us?"
"Be careful not to step on them, they are all blind now! Were so ugly that those who saw us back then died from the shock, Im still feeling very guilty about that."
"This is all Akinas Speedsters fault! Come out and receive your beating!"
.
Within the Rose Pce.
Medusa learned that blocking off ones vision and hearing was indeed effective.
"As I thought, we human beings are too insignificant to be worthy of its attention. Those who died didnt die because it was actively trying to kill them, its just that its mere existence is too much for human beings to bear
This unfathomable creature was not aiming for us from the very start. Its target is the young God of Fire, the Phoenix! It has descended upon our world to y a god!"
Medusa shuddered at this thought.
But the direction that the creature was heading towards was undeniably the Great Desert of Nephthys, where the Phoenix lived. This was also the same direction as the Beastmen Kingdom.
Medusa''s face twisted. "What is going on! Could it be that this Evil God is an enemy of our pantheon, the gods who reside in the heavenly realm of Achilles? Has ite to kill the young Phoenix God in its cradle?"
"I cant allow this."
Medusa stood up and anxiously walked back and forth.
At the end of the day, she was still an inhabitant of this world.
Although the Heavenly Gods were only a legend, and no one has ever seen them, that did not mean that the Phoenix, the God of Fire, could be left to die. Who knows what kind of catastrophe this would cause.
The entire world may be thrown into chaos.
"Now that the Evil God has descended to the mortal realm, I must try to contact the Heavenly Gods." She stood up and headed towards the Kingdom of Babylon.
.
The Kingdom of Babylon.
Medusa spoke coldly as Ermin warily faced her: "Disciple of the Great Alchemist, I have no time to deal with you right now. I must contact the Great God of Wisdom, Hermes, and beg him to answer my questions."
Ermin immediately replied: "The Heavenly Gods will never grant an audience to a tyrant such as you. You will fail."
Medusa ignored her.
Instead, she directly headed to the Temple of Wisdom and reverently prayed before the God''s divine statue: "Great God of Wisdom, an unspeakable Evil God has descended from a higher dimension. At this very moment, it is heading toward the desert to attack the young God of Fire."
"What!?"
Ermins entire body was rigid with shock. "A god has descended to the mortal realm?"
Throughout their long history, aside from the Creator initiating the Great Flood as recorded in the myths of ancient Babylon, there has never been a case where a god descended to the mortal realm.
Even the legendary God of Wisdom, Mercury, had only sent down an avatar.
No one has ever encountered a god in all of their majesty. No one knew the true limits of a god.
"What is a real god like?" Elmin couldn''t help but ask in a trembling voice.
"God cannot be directly looked at! God cannot be directly heard!"
As Medusa recalled that memory, that terrifying first-contact with a transcendent life-form beyond human understanding, she too started to tremble.
As Medusa rted her tale, even an Epic Mage such as Ermin was terrified.
"To think that a god was such a terrifying existence!"
Ermin softly continued: "The God of Wisdom, Mercury, is benevolent indeed. The reason that hes never descended in person is because we mortals cannot directly look at the true form of a god! Cannot directly listen to the voice of a god!"
.
Xu Zhi awkwardly scratched his nose andughed.
"Nicely imagined. I like this kind of setting."
With this, the background setting of the Magic World was finallyplete.
Gods have never appeared in all this time, and he could only desperately bluff by saying that they resided in heaven
While everyone believed that a god must be very powerful, that power was somethingpletely disconnected from reality.
Now that an Evil God has finally appeared, people finally understood that the terrifying power of a god was not something they could ever hope to surpass.
He had not simply been boasting. His mysterious and enigmatic God of Wisdom was just as powerful.
"Since Medusa hase to the temple to pray to me, it''s time for me to add-on to this worlds background setting by showing them another CG cinematic cutscene." Xu Zhiughed, "I want to show them a glimpse of thend of the gods, Achilles, but I havent built it yet. I suppose Ill have to fake it with a drone for now."
Xu Zhi sat by the entrance to the yard and looked at the ck DJI Drone next to him.
He had properly prepared.
Pan Yusean was not enough by herself. At least in the short term, she wouldnt be much of an opponent for the Evil God.
Xu Zhi thoughtfully rested a hand on his cheek, "As long as theyre only up against opponents on the same Level, theyre basically invincible. Those four absurd inborn abilities are not just for show. Theyre still not a demigod yet, and havent even taken in their first gene, but theirbat power has already transcended what the current Level System could measure. Their Evil God should be able to match a demigod.
This Enemy of the World is far too strong right now because there are no demigods to oppose it. Once they take in their first gene, itll be even more invincible. I must nerf the Evil God to preserve the games bnce."
While Medusa and Ermin needed pressure to help them breakthrough, dying after a light swat cannot be considered pressure.
The difference in strength was simply too much.
"Ill start by dispersing them. Once the Evil Gods body parts have been scattered throughout the Magic World, itll weaken quite a bit After this, you guys will have to find one another again and slowly reassemble. This will be the true starting point of your life in another world!"
The hidden mastermind, Xu Zhi, had everything under control.
..
In the Nephthys Desert.
The phoenix trilled, high and mournful, as it fled into the distance, its blood staining the desert sands.
"We won!"
"Poor phoenix. When it was at the Epic Level, the Emperor of Alchemy kept taking its blood. After a few hundred years, it could finally rx because the Emperor of Alchemy was no longer a match for it now that it has reached the Demigod Level, but then, we showed up to continue that tradition."
"Hahaha! This young God of Fire has lived its entire life as a living supply of Divine Blood!"
"You guys controlling the arms, transform them into the shape of a bowl so that we can hold its blood without spilling."
"Weve got our meeting gift, now its time to head towards the Kingdom of Babylon, and meet our idol Ermin. I want her autograph!"
..
At this moment, in front of the Temple of Wisdom.
In the face of the oing threat, Medusa and Ermin have chosen to set aside their differences.
After all, an Evil God was noughing matter.
*Flutter*.
Suddenly, a ray of light shone down on the Temple of Wisdom. Shrouded in divine radiance, an exotic ck bird slowly descended.
"I have heard your prayers."
The exotic ck bird spoke in a gentle and resonant voice. Holy white light trailed each of its leisurely steps.
"An Evil God has descended on our world. Great God of Wisdom, what is going on?" Medusa agitatedly asked.
For a brief moment, the ck crow scrutinized the two of them, before softly replying: "Foolish mortals, did you think that our world is the only one in all of creation?"
These words shook them beyond measure, and their minds went nk.
"We, the Heavenly Gods, have been resisting an invasion from another world all this time. Simrly, we have also been invading the other world. Both sides have suffered heavy losses, and there arent many of us left who can still fight.
After all, the Creator had created our world only recently. We are a new world thatscking in history and foundation Which is why I had to descend to the mortal realm back then and grant the ancient Babylonians the Three Great Disciplines of Civilization.
The young Phoenix God is the child of Ares and Venus, two gods who have fallen in battle. I did not think that the Evil God would descend to kill it in its cradle, we were hoping that the God of Fire would grow into a powerful warrior in the future!"
When they heard this monumental news, Medusa and Ermin were frozen stiff with shock.
The Heavenly Gods have suffered heavy casualties and there werent many of them left?
Our world is a newly created world, and there are many other transcendent worlds?
The God of Wisdom continued on: "Just now, the Phoenix God had been badly injured by the Evil God and barely escaped with its life. That Evil God is now heading towards the Kingdom of Babylon to ughter everyone living in thisnd."
"It''s heading towards us?" Ermin was startled, "Is it nning to ughter everyone in the Three Great Magic Kingdoms?"
The yers: ? ? ?
F*ck! Some *sshole is trying to frame us!
We are not the Burning Legion, the Scourge that destroys worlds.
Wevee in peace! We had no intention of killing the Phoenix and only wanted some of its blood to give to Ermin as a meeting gift, OK? Were heading here to get Ermins autograph and help her deal with Medusa
How dare you badmouth us in front of our idol, Ermin!
"Ermin, Medusa, you must deal with the Evil God and protect this world."
The God of Wisdom spoke in a resonant voice.
"At this moment, Im fighting in Heaven and will not be able to personally descend, but Ill still be able to deal a fatal blow to the Evil God. Use that opening to tear it apart with your magic, and scatter its body parts throughout the world."
Ermin and Medusa hurriedly nodded in response.
.
More than ten dayster.
*Rumble*
The ground shook.
A vast and terrifying figure strode towards the capital of Babylon. The being stood over 60,000 feet tall, its body piercing through the clouds, its titanic form blotting out the sun.
It trampled over mountains and forests, leaving a trail of destruction in its wake.
"Hahaha. Soon, Ill meet my idol."
"I''m getting excited just thinking about it! How should I present myself to her? Whats the most handsome pose I can take?"
As they excitedly walked towards the capital, they saw Medusa and Ermin standing on the city walls in the distance, getting ready to meet them in battle.
The two women have already blocked off their vision and hearing, preventing themselves from looking directly at them or hearing their voices.
*Rumble*
At that moment, as light and shadow danced across the vast blue sky, a floating ind appeared, half concealed behind the clouds.
This was the DJI Drone that Xu Zhi had enhanced with various mourous special effects.
The giant raised its head. When they saw this divine miracle, the yers were abuzz with excitement.
I Love Learning: "Wow! A floating continent! Has the realm of the gods descended from the Eye of Heaven?"
Cerebral Bluff: "Were too noticeable, and the native gods must be trying to destroy us. As expected, they see us as invaders, huh?"
Akinas Speedster: "Screw them! Guys, lets f*ck them up! The Phoenix was no match for us back then; were already a god, theres no reason to be afraid. Onwards!"
They were still high from their victory over the Phoenix God, and did not hesitate to bend down, pick up a small mountain, then hurl it upwards into the sky.
*BOOM!*
The radiantnd of the gods lightly avoided the stone projectile with an adroit shift in direction.
Sitting by the entrance to his yard, Xu Zhi had to wipe away cold sweat as he saw this scene through the drones camera. "Those b*stards! How dare they just attack without any warning like that! This DJI Drone cost me over 12,000 yuans, you know? You guys came way too close to smashing it!"
Xu Zhi took a big bite of his apple in order to calm down.
Had he been dealing with a native of the magic world, such as Gilgamesh, the Three Witches, or Medusa, hed have somewhat of a hard time, and would need to control the Hivemind very precisely in order to kill a single individual.
But on the other hand, dealing with these idiotsthe Evil God from another worldwas a very simple matter.
As Xu Zhi sat on his chair and ate his apple, he used the remote control to turn on the drones speakers and started speaking in between bites. It was a little difficult to make out his words:
"I am the God of Wisdom, Mercury. I had expected more of the Evil God who has broken through the interdimensional passage to descend upon this world!"
Most yers could not understand the Magic Worldsnguage, but there were a few people among the 173 of them who had indeed taken the time to learn thenguage. They hurriedly tranted this sentence, and everyone was super excited.
"So youre the God of Wisdom? I expected more of you. Dont just mouth off while hiding in the sky, I dare you toe down and fight us!"
"Yeah!"
"Were only throwing stones because we havent learned magic yet and are limited by our mortal flesh. Otherwise, wed already have flown up to face you!"
"Come down, I''ll f*ck you up!"
"In school, Ive never once turned down a challenge. Ive never backed down from a fight!"
.
Fortunately, because of thenguage barrier, no one in the Magic World could understand them. Otherwise, theyd have had to say bye bye to their dignity as the Evil God.
"Very well. Behold the true power of a god."
Hermes majestic voice pierced through the clouds as hazy light surged from thend of the gods.
In the yard, Xu Zhi had put down his apple.
"You dare to rebel?"
He smiled and shook his head,
"You yers are getting too full of yourselves! You have no idea how powerful the Heavenly Gods of this world truly are! Behold! This is the price youll have to pay for defying the gods.
As the yers, along with everyone in the Babylonian capital, looked up in fear and doubt, Xu Zhi calmly spoke the magic words in his mind:
"Supreme Technique: Grand Disconnection!"
In the next second, the world was covered in light. Then, dead silence. All was still.
The yers were left staring at a ck screen: Wut ? ? ? ? ?
*Boom!*
With no one left to control the Evil God, its body instantly shattered into pieces.
Its flesh, skin, and bones began to peel apart,yer byyer. Dust covered the sky. It was a truly frightening scene.
Countless yers logged off to b*tch and moan on the forums.
"Why did we get a ck screen all of a sudden?"
"Was it a bug? Did we get disconnected?"
"F*ck! Im so pissed off! Where are the developers? Show yourself!"
"This disconnection is not because of a bug! There has never been a bug in this game. We must have fainted after being hit with the God of Wisdom Mercurys divine technique. This is why we can only see a ck screen, just like Mr. Slime back then."
"Oh, so its not a bug?"
"I thought that the f*cking developers were messing with us!"
"Goddamn, what a scary technique! As expected of Mercury, the legendary God of Wisdom!"
"He knocked us out in one move!"
..
*Boom! Boom! Boom!*
The colossal, over 60,000 feet tall giant continued to fall apart piece by piece, copsing like a house of cards.
The rivers overflowed. The seas churned. It was a scene of the apocalypse.
In this moment of copse, the people of Babylon could finally open their eyes, and directly look at this towering Evil God from another world. They could finally behold the true form of the creature that must never be looked at, and whose voice must never be heard.
Chapter 97: The disassembled Evil God Cthulhu.
Chapter 97: The disassembled Evil God Cthulhu.
The Evil God cannot be directly looked at and cannot be heard.
This was why the witches have been keeping their five senses sealed all this time, but from the violent rumbling of the ground, they could tell that the Evil God has been defeated. Finally, they could open their eyes and look at the true face of the Evil God.
"I can finally look"
"I want to see what its like"
"This is"
They looked up in awe at the colossal giant whose form blotted out the sky. It wasparable in size to the Creator described in ancient Babylonian myths.
And yet, it had been destroyed in an instant, its body copsing with the violence of a tsunami.
"What have we missed with our five senses sealed?" Ermin couldn''t help but murmur, "In the span of a few breaths, the God of Wisdom has"
"What would a mere disciple of Grantham know of the realm of the Gods?"
Medusa sarcasticallymented. Her eyes were bright with passion and reverence. "What kind of forbidden divine art did he use? I cant believe it! I couldn''t feel any magic fluctuation at all, yet it only took him one move to disintegrate the Evil God! Meanwhile, we could not even look at it, could not even listen to it"
Beneath the city walls, her witch ministers stood still as they nkly watched the copse of the mountainous giant.
At this time, Xu Zhi used his drones speaker to deliver a horrifying piece of news: "Did you think that the Evil God would die with just this? Even now, it has started to reassemble its body."
What?
Ermin stood ramrod straight. "How can that be possible? It can still recover even after dying in such a fashion?"
But, she could see this truth with her own eyes.
Because of the yers being logged out, the Evil Godsponent body parts were scattered all over the ce, but they were still full of vitality. The writhing and wriggling bloody pieces of flesh made for an extremely creepy sight.
Even after its been torn into pieces like this, its body parts are still alive, and each of them even have their own chaotic thoughts?
Such evil!
Such chaos!
Such perversion!
This mountainous pile of sttered flesh was too terrifying.
"Inconceivable!"
"I cant believe it!"
"Mages are the seekers of truth and the keepers of knowledge, but the diverse biological makeup of this creature before us has overturned all that we know!"
In this world, no one has ever seen such a terrifying life form. Their shock when seeing such an unfathomable creature was great indeed.
Xu Zhi continued: "I dont have the leisure to help you more than this. You must now work together as a nation to shred the Evil Gods body parts and scatter it throughout the world with wind magic, so that it wont be able to quickly reassemble."
Scatter it, huh?
Medusa and Ermin solemnly looked at one another.
"We must hurry!"
This was no time for them to be hostile to one another. If they did not do anything about this situation, then they themselves would soon meet their end. "We must join forces. With us two Epic Witches, and the giant Adolphus which is one of the Wonders of the World, well have the prowess of three mighty Epics. Then there are also the countless Legends working under us. Well all work together!"
Boom!
Ten minutester, countless mages have assembled. They flew up into the sky as one, and thebined spiritual pressure they released made the entire world tremble. Their magic dyed the heavens in a kaleidoscope of colors.
"Formless Tempest."
"Wind Barrier."
..
Together, they raised a truly awe-inspiring storm.
Each Magic Academy and Sect used their schools strongest forbidden spell to create terrifying hurricanes that shredded the Evil Gods scattered body parts and blew them in all directions. The razor winds converged into sky-spanning tornadoes that dispersed throughout the world.
This exhausted all their mana and they were left gasping for breath afterwards.
In the sky above, the radiantnd of the gods was flying further and further away from their kingdom, slowly getting lost behind the clouds as it returned to the Eye of Heaven, Gigantes.
They looked up.
"The gods have left."
It was then that they once again heard the god of Wisdoms quiet voice.
"The Evil God Cthulhu is one of the oldest and mightiest beings in this universe. It is an unfathomable existence that cannot be directly looked at or heard, and once ruled the stars in the Elder Days.
Because it had to break through dimensions to descend, it has been reduced to less than one-tenth of its original strength, which was why I could easily defeat it.
At this time, it has been scattered all over the world, and lies dreaming in a death-like sleep But its body tissue will naturally converge to form the flesh inds of R''lyeh, which will absorb one another and reform its body. When this process isplete, the true Cthulhu, which is many times stronger than what youve encountered, will awaken from its slumber fully recovered, and usher in the Apocalypse!"
What! ! ?
Everyone looked up in incredulous horror as thend of the gods slowly disappeared into the sky.
This day, the day of the Evil Gods descent, would forever be recorded in the Magic Worlds history as the day that the trajectory of the entire era irrevocably changed.
Millions of yearster, when people blow away the dust from the ancient tome, "The Spear of Witchcraft", and flip through its crumbling pages, which carried the historical weight of long eras, they would see the beginning of "The Age of the Gods" recorded thus:
[In the 836th year of the Kingdom of Babylon, the Evil God Cthulhu descended, bringing death and despair to the world. The God of Wisdom led thend of the gods to vanquish it and scatter its body parts throughout the world, where they lie waiting for an opportunity to rise once again.]
..
At the yards entrance.
Xu Zhi was once again sitting on his chair and eating his apple. After a while, his DJI Drone finally returned.
"Itspletely true that its current strength is only one tenth of what it would be at its peak. Im not lying. After all, the Evil God has just entered and hasnt taken in another gene yet. It still has a mortal body that cannot fly and cannot use spiritual power."
There was nothing wrong with what he had said. Once theyve reassembled, they would indeed return in peak condition.
These cells that have been scattered throughout the world were all very cautious and hardworking. Each would train in secret, integrate a second gene, and individually grow stronger. Once theyve reassembled, the Evil God would change on a fundamental level and be unimaginably powerful
"If only they hadnt been in the hearnds of the kingdom, Id have used my high-power industrial fan to blow them away myself, and the girls wouldnt have had to do anything."
"That would only furtherplete this worlds background setting. After this CG cutscene, those girls have now seen thend of the gods and have an idea of how powerful the God of Wisdom truly is."
His work done, Xu Zhi leisurely stood up and put away the DJI drone, then went to the kitchen to start cooking his meal.
..
Meanwhile, in Spore Evolutions game forum.
This thread had be the hottest thread in the forum in an instant:
"Big news! As soon as all the yers left the Beginners Vige, everyone got disconnected! WTF???"
In the eyes of those outside the game, it has been less than 10 minutes since the yers entered, which was about enough time to go to the toilet. It felt like all of them had immediately logged out after entering the game, and were now posting like mad on the forums
"One person logging out is nothing remarkable, but for all of them to do it Was it an instant party wipe?" Countless people were excited and hurriedly asked them what had happened.
Chapter 98: The hectic forum.
Chapter 98: The hectic forum.
Everyone got disconnected right after entering?
This immediately drew the curiosity of everyone in the forum.
After all, Spore Evolution was an unprecedentedly popr game and almost every gamer paid close attention to it and enjoyed discussing it. It was a game with infinite possibilities after all.
As they skimmed the forums, they finally found a detailed post that revealed what had happened.
Is the time-flow really that fast? In the time it takes for us to go to the restroom, an entire month has passed for you guys?
F*ck! Youre all crazy! Back then, you wanted to challenge the Creator, and now, after you entered, you challenged the native Gods? And got owned in an instant? Hats off to you guys! (?)
LOL! You guys are a lost cause! (?)
When people learned of the cause of this mass disconnect, they could not help but point andugh. So sad, so sad.
At this moment, in the forums, there were countless posts attacking Akinas Speedster. They b*tched and moaned as they listed his deadly sins.
Back then, he led us against the Creator, which resulted in our party wipe against the boss. (?)
He made us evolve into such an ugly creature, all thedies were scared out of their minds! Its all Akinas Speedsters fault! (?)
And just now, he made us pick up a stone and try to smash the Land of the Gods! You think youre King Kong attacking a ne or something? Were all deader than dead because of you! The heavenly gods are probably sprinkling salt and pepper on our body right now and having a nice BBQ! (?)
Akinas Speedster, show yourself! You must answer for your crimes! (?)
Everyone was pissed off at Akinas Speedster.
After they disconnected, many had tried to reenter the game to no avail. The screen stubbornly stayed ck. Did they all die just like that?
It was at this moment that a new post appeared that tried to make logical sense of this situation. The poster was Mr. Learning is a Waste of Time.
Learning is a Waste of Time: How are you everyone? You all know me. Everyone should calm down, Im sure that we didnt actually die. Listen to my analysis.
First, I dont think that its Akinas Speedsters fault that the natives all faint the moment they see us. The creature weve evolved is simply too chaotic in nature. Its spiritual waves are too strong, too evil and distorted, much more so than the Evil Eye. This property must be the cause.
Secondly, although weve lost, since the otherworlds Gods do not know of our bodys unique make up, they can''t truly kill us. They probably no longer care about us and think that were dead, not knowing that we can revive ourselves from just a single drop of blood.
As you all know by now, our group is made up of 173 tiny Kings distributed throughout the bodys vital points. Were like tiny pressure points and are probably still alive. If I were to take a guess, only our subordinates who were outside had died.
Whats more, weve evolved our giant to have a sturdy exoskeleton, with 173 skeletal tes specially evolved to protect our vulnerable pressure points, where the 173 Kings reside. So dont worry too much.
Now that a reliable big-shot has appeared, everyone could finally sigh in relief.
Learning is a Waste of Time: But although those protective bone tes are the sturdiest parts of our body, thats no guarantee that all 173 of us have survived. There may be an unlucky few who died and have to leave the game.
Everyone started b*tching and moaning at this, saying that they had always been lucky and that this couldnt possibly happen to them.
Then one of them asked: If that happens, wouldnt you guys be crippled because youd be missing body parts?
Learning is a Waste of Time: That shouldnt be the case. The possibility of someone actually dying is pretty low. And even if they get kicked out, Im certain that their species would still survive and multiply, while remaining a part of our body. The only downside is that theyll turn wild'' and wont be capable of independent thought since their King died.
I hear you. Theoretically speaking, yers in charge of the bones and skin can freely log out since theyre not supposed to move any way. Their death wont be an issue. In fact, it might actually be a plus since itll keep those idiots from rebelling and trying to move
What matters is that the 13 yers in charge of the giants muscle movements dont die. Even if something were to happen, as long as one of them could take over for hisrade, then everything should be fine.
Everyone felt much better after this analysis.
After several more minutes of discussion, someone suddenly shouted: We can finally reenter the game, everyone! What the hell happened to us?! I cant see anybody else!
The group hurriedly asked him what had happened.
Other yers started panicking. They reentered that game, and, after merely a dozen seconds, they logged out again to exchange information.
I can also enter the game now! Our creature is amazing! Even without sensory organs like the eyes, I can still make out the surroundings with my spiritual senses. Im in a forest right now, what about everyone else?
I''m hanging on the edge of a cliff.
Im on a roof. What happened to us? Wheres everybody else?
Guys, Im part of the giants skin. After I regained consciousness, I found that Ive been turned into a vellum page in a notebook. A blond haired, blue eyed woman is writing on me with a feather quill right now, while sitting at a table by the window! (?)
The poster above me should count himself lucky! Im also a piece of skin, and do you know where Im at right now? Im in a f*cking desert! After traveling under the sun for half a day, Im about to die of dehydration! Can anyone reading thise up with a way for me to survive? I want to pull a reversal like the Emperor of Alchemy! (?)
Ha ha ha! Dude, go in peace! (?) My situation is pretty ordinary. Im at the bottom of the sea! There are lots of fish around me!
F*ck, as for me, Im a thread of hair. After Ive woken up, I found myself part of a birds nest, and there is weird yellowish shit on my head. These f*cking birds are so unhygienic! (?)
You think you guys have it bad? Your situation is nothingpared to mine! Im a bone, and right now, Im in the mouth of a giant dog. Its licking me all over, and I cant even run away! When I tried, it was stunned for a few secondsit must have never seen a bone capable of moving around beforethen it immediately grabbed me and brought me back. Im drenched in saliva! Somebody save me!!!
Ha ha ha!
Everyone couldnt help butugh at this.
Guys, how is it that you can all walk? Im a bone, and I cant move at all. I can only lie stock still in the middle of a forest. (?)
Ha ha ha, look everyone, we have a sucker here! Lets bully him! When the big-shots were helping you evolve back then, why didnt you secretly evolve some legs, just in case? You must be ready to run away at any time. What have you been learning evolutionary theory for?
Stop gloating guys! To the honest person above, where are you? Give me your location and if its close by, Ill go save you! Us bones have to stick together!
Weve been scattered all over the world.
After discussing their situation in the forum, the yers havee to this horrifying conclusion.
Chapter 99: Designing the Land of the Gods.
Chapter 99: Designing the Land of the Gods.
The otherworlds Gods have torn us to pieces.
While the yers may be raising a ruckus, none of them were stupid.
During the several seconds theyve been disconnected, which they spent cursing Akinas Speedster, several days have passed in the Magic World. Theyve been unconscious the whole time, and their parts scattered throughout the Magic World.
No matter what happened to them now, they wouldnt be surprised.
As expected of the God of Wisdom Hermes who brought the light of truth to mankind in the ancient era. Hes just too strong! To think that he could wipe us out in one move What kind of unimaginably powerful Divine Art was that?
Im his fan now. Hes so cool! (?)
Quite so. When the Land of the Gods appeared from behind the clouds, and his divine might descended upon the earth, I was reminded of that time when the Lich King wiped out our entire guild with his ultimate move. Im still in awe!
It seems that were not well equipped enough yet, and our levels are too low.
Do you think that this deity also has a tragic past? The child of an aging king, sacrificing himself to pull out Frostmourne and be a God. Hes the man who will be Hokage and protect this world!
This antagonist boss is quite a charismatic character! We should ask for his autograph the next time we meet!
Although they got killed by the God of Wisdom, none of them held a grudge. As they talked in the forum, they were all gushing about how cool he was when he killed them and whether they could get his autograph next time.
yers: Sir Deity, you were so cool when you killed usst time, can we ask for an autograph?
Said Deity: ???
Can this creature get any weirder?
Such an iprehensible being.
Oh, right. That ultimate move that merced us, dont you think that its just too weird? Guys, did any of you see him chant or show any kind of tell before releasing it?
Nope. The screen just went ck all of a sudden.
So its an instant-release kind of skill? Then do you guys think that it has any cool-down time?
It must have. Theres no tell before release, which means that it cant be interrupted, if theres no CD on top of that, then how are we supposed to beat him?
Now that theyve gotten serious, they were earnestly reviewing the battle.
They were all experienced MMO gamers and knew that they should be able to gain useful information after each party wipe, like the order in which the Boss uses his techniques, or how much HP the Boss would have to lose before entering his second phase.
The Creator may be out of the question, but that otherworld God should only be a very powerful being. They did not fear him!
He must be the Final boss of this world, and they needed toe up with a strategy to beat him.
They will avenge themselves for this party wipe!
To think that our colossal Evil God Cthulhu, ruler of the elder days and unifier of all things, would meet such a pitiful end! Were the f*cking Evil God! How did we end up as pages in a notebook and the chew toy of some wild beast? I cant ept this!
Remember Future Skywhale? And how awesome his entrance was? Now look at us! Its so shameful! (?)
You think that thats shameful?
When Grantham entered, his subordinate species got turned into X-Rated products. They became pets that were sold for 10 Rose Coins each.
As for you guys, you got disassembled the moment you entered. Some of you are now chew toys, others part of a birds nest, or the pages of a book, or a traveler struggling to survive in the middle of a desert
Xu Zhi was speechless. You have nothing to be ashamed of. He wasnt any better off than you lot, really.
Though they may b*tch and moan, these guys were all super hardcore gamers and had plenty of experience dealing with party wipes. Taking advantage of this opportunity when everyone had logged out to report their status on the forum, they did a quick roll call to see if anyone had died.
Reporting in.
Reporting in.
The good news was that, while everyone was in a difficult situation, none of them had been kicked out of the game.
Fortunately, the heavenly gods dont know about our unique make-up, and all 173 Core Cells have survived. As long as the King remains, rebuilding the species is only a matter of time.
Countless yers sighed in relief. Their situation may not be the best, but it was still better than dying.
What they did not know was that their survival was never in doubt. Xu Zhi hadnt actually attacked them after all, and only forced them to disconnect, causing them to fall apart. Which was why they did not suffer any damage before getting blown away by the Witches.
It was at this moment that Akinas Speedster stepped forward. He had been trembling in a corner of the forums this whole time while everyone cussed, not daring to make a sound. He boldly dered: Everyone, its time to y Dragon Ball! Lets collect the 173 scattered Dragon Balls, and save the world!
Before everyone could react, he pushed on:
Hear me out, guys! Its time for us to rise up! Well gather from all the corners of the world and reassemble ourselves, then well merc the God of Wisdom Mercury. He may be a God, but he will fall before us. Failure is the mother of sess! Repeat after me: We, the Evil God group, fear nothing!
We, the Evil God group, fear nothing!
We, the Evil God group, fear nothing!
Akinas Speedsters attempt to change the subject was quite sessful. All too quickly, many people fell into his trap and forgot about punishing him. They even began to passionately repeat his slogan.
Many others could not help but scoff at this.
To the guys above me, are you really gonna go along with Akinas Speedsters crap just like that? Guys insane! Wake up before its toote!
There are too many idiots, and not enough scammers in this world. (?)
Its useless to change the subject. I wanna murder him! (?)
The forum was very lively.
As long as they didnt die, then everything was fine. They were all used to this games hardcore difficulty!
At this moment, the forum was even more active than the time that Emperor Grantham ran into trouble in his old age. Much more so. Everyone was super excited about their fantasy adventure.
The Evil God has been dismembered. The yers forming itsponent parts have been scattered throughout the world and were all in a difficult situation The main quest was clear. They had to assemble and reform its body.
Some started from a birds nest.
Some started at the bottom of the sea.
Some started within the pages of a notebook.
Others began in the middle of the desert.
After preparing a simple meal in the kitchen, Xu Zhi began to spy on the enemy camp while eating. He couldnt help but be amused. To think that these idiots could be having fun even in such a miserable situation. I heartily approve!
After skimming the forums for a while, Xu Zhi finished his meal, did his dishes, and got to work. Hes decided to ignore the yers for now.
Its time to get started on the Land of the Gods. Ill have to figure out how to make a flying ind.
In the beginning, Ive set a gic lock to limit their size That can be removed to create a normal torge sized bird which will serve as the flying ind.
But, Xu Zhi did not want to deviate from his chosen path of evolving tiny life-forms, and wanted to find a solution that would build on this.
Whats more, those guys had already given him the solution: the synthetic life-form that they came up with could bypass the size limit. As a bonus, it was also much strongerpared to an ordinary creature of the same size.
They could make a giant fish god, after all. If I imitate them, I should be able to make a continent shaped creature, and evolve wings or even propellers to make it fly.
Their basic framework was a wooden boat, so mine should be a flying drone, I guess?
Xu Zhi considered his DJI Drone for a moment, then shook his head.
Itsponents were too sophisticated, which would make things very difficult for him.
He was all too aware howcking he was when it came to evolutionary theory. And also, he couldnt afford the cost. After his recent shopping spree, where he was willing to spend tens of thousands on an electric fan, he did not have any money left.
For now, he has decided on two possible blueprints for his flying ind:
In one, his flying ind would be a glorified bird, and fly on two wings.
In the other, hed imitate the structure of the Hanging Gardens of Babylon, and make it simr to a helicopter with propellers.
Chapter 100: A pet is born in the orchard.
Chapter 100: A pet is born in the orchard.
But soon, Xu Zhi realized that he was overthinking things. He was not capable of evolving something like a helicopter, even if he wanted to!
He did not have the necessary knowledge of Evolutionary Theory to do it himself, nor did he have a research team to help him out.
Ill have to settle for evolving a bird, then. As long as it can fly
Xu Zhi went into his storage shed and started searching. After half a day, all he managed to find was an old wash basin.
I dont like this kind of shape.
After a little more searching, he found a round wooden nk.
Its too thin to serve as a flying ind.
Xu Zhi practically turned the shed upside down, but couldnt find a suitable temte for his flying ind. At this rate, he would have to make it from scratch like the yers did.
He scratched his head and frowned, when all of sudden, inspiration hit him: The Rubik''s Cube!
The Rubiks Cube was a creature made of iron and could be used as building material.
The Giant God was a synthetic life-formposed of countless creatures.
Would it be possible tobine these two creatures with great potential together?
He considered this. Ill use the iron Rubik''s Cube creatures as my basic building blocks, andbine them into a Giant God. Bybining their respective strong points, I might be able to create the strongest being!
The more he thought about this, the more Xu Zhi became convinced of its possibilities.
And thats not all, I can take this even further! This iron block still has plenty of room to evolve. I could make it into a rectangr Lego block for ease of assembly!
Xu Zhi recalled how he used to y with Lego when younger. With those colorful rectangr stic blocks, he had made all sorts of things: Lego buildings, Lego figures, Lego nes, Lego vehicles, Lego boats
He could make whatever he wanted with them.
The current iron block creature was already in the shape of a rectangle, evolving studs and holes shouldnt be too difficult.
Although Xu Xhi did not have advanced knowledge of evolutionary theory, it was still easy for him to change a creatures basic shape.
Evolving studs and holes was very simple.
Like how farmers cultivate square watermelons, all he needed was a mold to limit the creature''s growth.
Hive Mind, bring out the Rubik''s Cube creatures genes from the gic database and start the reproduction process. Xu Zhimanded.
The Hive Mind responded with it mechanical voice:
Manipting the gic sequence
Inserting spores
Reproduction starting
Soon, many Rubiks Cube creatures were born.
Xu Zhi made Lego molds out of crystal glue and ced the Rubiks Cube creatures inside.
Generations passed.
As they grew up within the molds, their shapes were constrained by their molds.
Eventually, after many generations worth of evolution, even after the molds were removed, studs and holes remained on the smooth rectangr blocks.
Ive seeded in creating my Rubik''s Cube variant.
Xu Zhi furrowed his brow. Hive Mind, name this new species: The Giant Gods Basic Building Blocks.
Done. Would you like to enter it into the database?
Do it.
Xu Zhi looked at the microscopic red Lego blocks scattered all over the table andughed.
To think that Id make use of my childhood experience of ying with Lego like this. With this creature as the basic building blocks, I can easily make a flying ind or a synthetic giant god.
Furthermore, his Giant God v.2.0 would be much stronger than the yers Giant God.
It was made up of Rubiks Cube creatures after all. They were lightweight while being as hard as iron. A certain big-shot in the field of biology hadbored day and night to create them.
With these Lego blocks, Ill now start to assemble a really cool flying ind.
Xu Zhi sat down before the table with the super tiny Lego blocks. Using a silver tweezer, he picked up the blocks one by one and assembled them into a circr ind that was straight out of Minecraft.
The ind was about as big as a bathroom sink and used up 17.000 of Xu Zhis Lego Block Creatures.
My synthetic life-form is nowplete. Next, all I need to do is ce it in the small sandbox and make it evolve in the direction of a bird.
Xu Zhi rested a hand on his cheek. This is a golden opportunity to evolve my flying ind since the games sandbox is empty right now
There were several yers who could not participate in this project because they were busy with real-life, but Xu Zhi decided to take away their ability to enter the game, just in case. It would be bad if they logged in all of a sudden, and saw what the Creator was up to
Its time to start the evolutionary process. Im starting with a lump of biomass, just like the yers did back then. Now, how am I supposed to evolve this into a bird?
Xu Zhi surreptitiously made a post online.
Vengeful Creator: Guys, is there anyone here who can tell me how to evolve andbound organism into a bird?
Countless people rushed to put in their two cents.
ording to the history of evolution
You could try this
Xu Zhi started to evolve his creature.
His standards werent very high. As long as his giant lump of Spores could evolve into a bird, he did not care what kind of bird it was. As long as it could fly, he did not care about its shape.
And, he failed
Miserably.
Back then, he had thoughtlessly evolved a bizarre bird without any effort, but purposefully doing so was an entirely different matter.
His Evolutionary Technique has always relied on Luck-of-the-Draw, leaving everything up to fate. Unlike the yers, he did not study Evolutionary Theory like crazy, and was far inferior to them in this field.
He failed again and again, and had to reassemble his Lego model many times, but he got what he wanted in the end.
His flying ind was a bizarre ck and white bird that was a roughly circr disk in shape, with a giant pair of wings growing on its sides.
*Woosh!*
The sink-sized bird took flight.
Xu Zhi looked up and silently watched as it flew around his orchard. He thought that it looked as majestic as a hawk in flight.
Not only can this bird serve as the Land of the Gods Achilles, it will also be my number one bodyguard! Since it can fly, it can easily patrol the surroundings of my orchard and protect me.
Come back down.
Xu Zhi stood by the entrance to his yard and held out his hand.
*Woosh.*
Thend of The Gods Achilles lightlynded on the back of Xu Zhis hand like a trained hawk. Its gleaming metallic wings were spread wide open, exuding a powerful aura.
Xu Zhi caressed its wide back, which had a hard metallic texture, and fed it an apple. Good boy. From now on, Ill raise you in the orchard as my pet.
*Creak!*
The curious creature lowered its head and pecked away, finishing the apple in an instant.
This synthetic life-form wasposed of countless creatures. Its hair, skin, and bones were all creatures with mouths of their own, so how were they supposed to eat then? Did they have to disassemble each time they wanted to share a meal?
That wasnt necessary.
The yers had already solved this issue.
They had evolved a specialized Esophagus that could deliver the food put in the mouth to every part of the body through awork of Pipes that could even reach the skin, delivering food straight into the mouths of each of the creatures constituent parts.
They put a lot of thought into this and had evolved a creature with a very sophisticated structure.
Hive Mind, show me this creatures gic properties. Xu Zhi ordered.
Its properties were as follows:
The Land of the Gods, Achilles.
Gic properties: Spiked Shell, Transformation, Supreme Regeneration, Immortality.
(Can grow without limit, potential unknown.)
Oh? One of the gic properties has changed? Xu Zhi was a little surprised.
Chapter 101: Inspiration for a new sandbox.
Chapter 101: Inspiration for a new sandbox.
The reason why the Evil God Cthulhu was so terrifying was without doubt its gic propertyUnspeakable Horror, which made it something that could not be directly looked at or heard.
This could be considered a kind of Death Aura" passive technique which instantly killed any life-form that was lower-leveled than it. Why did theposite creature before him lose this skill?
Xu Zhi looked at the gic property that reced it.
Spiked Shell:
This sturdy shell has extraordinary defensive properties, capable of reflecting a majority of physical attacks, as well as partially nullifying mental attacks.
This must be derived from the Rubiks Cubes sturdy structure. Not bad at all. Xu Zhi thought. If you consider its immortality on top of that, then its truly the ultimate tank!
It could reflect damage back at attackers with its Spiked Shell.
And even if you managed to kill it after a long and arduous battle, it would recover in an instant. Its three remaining tank properties: Transformation, Supreme Regeneration, and Immortality were nothing to scoff at.
Thats so cheap: Dont mind me, Ill just lie down over here. Try and kill me if you can. Just dont kill yourself while youre at it. Lulz.
Xu Zhi thought for a moment, then asked the Hive Mind: Why doesnt it have the Unspeakable Horror property?
The Hive Mind mechanically answered:
The previous subject was a conglomerate of 173 different species, while this one isposed of only one. Members of the same species have simr mental waves, which is why its consciousness is not nearly as chaotic.
Xu Zhi thought about this.
Though theyve split into different organs, each with different roles, at the end of the day they were still of the same Rubiks Cube species, like how ck ants, termites , and flying ants all belonged to the same family.
He immediately understood and raised an eyebrow. I see. So this is like when a persons body cells differentiate into blood cells, skin cells, etc Though their forms may be different, they were all born from the same stem cells in the end.
It was only natural then that it wouldnt have the Unspeakable Horror property.
This creature may also be made up of separableponents, butpared to the Evil God Cthulhu, it was much more simr to a legit life-form.
Ill consider this a sess. But doesnt this mean that I can now mass produce Demi-God level life-forms? Arent I too strong now? Xu Zhiughed. Maybe I should make more of them? And create a Demi-God army!
He looked towards his room and smirked. Perhaps, I should rece all my furniture.
If his table, his chair, his bed and mattress, hismps, etc were allposite life-forms at the Demi-God level, then his room would be a truly eldritch and awe-inspiring cean abode that would finally be worthy of his status as the Creator.
Just thinking about it filled him with glee.
But, the Hive Mind wasted no time in dampening his mood: Creating too many of these cannon-fodders is not rmended.
Cannon-fodder? Xu Zhi was stunned. But these were Demi-Gods?
The Hive Mind rified: The mass-production of artificial life-forms was the specialty of the previous Tyranis Queen. This type of creature was used as cannon-fodder in her conquest of other civilizations Making too many of them is not rmended. You dont have the energy to spare.
So what youre saying is that theyre too costly for a weakling like me to raise?
Xu Zhi considered his options.
Now that he had the temte, there was little difference between making just one creature or making many. But if the creature was indeed a glutton that needed a lot of energy to maintain its bodily functions, then he shouldnt make too many of it.
He couldnt afford to.
The Hive Mind continued: While this creature has infinite potential, and can grow without limit, its better to focus on quality over quantity. You should pool your resources and focus on raising only one.
What kind of resources? Zhu Zhi couldnt help but ask.
Magical resources. The Hive Mind replied. Queen Mother, you intend to make each of its individual cells take in the Evil Eyes genes and embark on the path of magic, correct?
Xu Zhi nodded.
His thoughts were simr to the yers. The creature would be truly powerful if each of its individual organs were capable of performing magic.
In that case, its 17.321 constituent blocks would be equivalent to 17.321 Mages. This is an army that could conquer entire civilizations. How much magical resources do you think will be needed?
Xu Zhi broke out into a cold sweat.
This was a bottomless pit!!!
The Hive Mind wasnt done: Now, well take a step backwards, and assume that they could grow stronger without consuming any resources. Even if that were to be the case, you wont be able to leave them to their own devices. They dont have a mind of their own and cannot train in magic without the Queen Mothers interference. You will have to directly control their bodies and make them train, one at a time.
???
17.321 Mages whod require me to take control on an individual level before theyd be able to train in magic?
Xu Zhi felt an oing migraine. Thats simply impossible!
Xu Zhi had enough problems just training himself, never mind controlling 17.321 mages to do so.
Its not impossible, it will just take forever. The Hive Mind replied. Furthermore, once they be Fourth-Level Mages, theyll graduate from being lower-level life-forms and gain self-awareness. They could train on their own after that.
So Im supposed to train each of them into a Fourth-Level mage in the meantime? Are you kidding me? There are over 17.000 of them; simple effort wont be enough!
Xu Zhi was at a loss.
I myself am only a First-Level Mage right now, the Fourth-Level is as distant as the horizon for me, OK?
Leveling up gets incrementally harder with each Level. That was something even geniuses had to deal with. The Emperor of Alchemy, Grantham, took only a month to reach Level One.
A year to reach Level Two.
Seven years to reach Level Three.
And Twenty years to reach Level Four.
So if Im to individually control each Cell and make them train, then for each of the 17.321 Mages, Ill have to spend 20 years to get them to Level Four?
Zu Zhi immediately stopped thinking about making another creature. The time and effort involved was simply terrifying. It was truly a bottomless pit.
But of course, matching its cost, its limitless potential was awe-inspiring. It was a war machine, a preternatural life-form that no single individual could possibly stand against.
Imagine this: Whenbined into a single being, a bunch of organisms that werent even Level One Mages could gain power equal to a Demi-God.
What would happen then, if they were Level One Mages?
Their power should be able to rival a Level Eight Myth!
Then what would happen if they were Level Two or Level Three? What if each of them was a Sixth-Level Legend or a Seventh-Level Epic? Over 17.000 of such life-formsbined into one being
The result would be unimaginable!
But of course, over 17.000 Mages reaching that kind of level was little more than a pipe dream.
If only I could leave this kind of tedious and boring work to my serfs in the orchard. Xu Zhis brows twitched. Maybe I should open another sandbox, a Magic Training Sim sandbox?
This was an inspired idea.
Hed allow yers to control these 17.000 Rubik Cells, and theyd train them into proper Mages.
The Advertisement should be something like this:
This Magic Training Sim is the number one choice for yers who enjoy rxing games! Experience the joy of growing stronger while training as a Mage! Embark on an exciting journey of self-discovery!
Seems feasible.
Xu Zhi tapped his cheek. But wouldnt people quickly get bored? Youre just sitting down and meditating after all. What kind of an idiot would actually enjoy this? Its too harcore and theres no fun-factor at all.
Hed have to think more on this. If he could open up a new sandbox to the outside world and scam people into working for him Then his new pet would truly have infinite potential!
But first, lets see whats going on over there. Xu Zhi decided that hed get back to this at ater time, and turned his attention to the world in therge sandbox. Using his usual method, he began to spy on the enemy camp.
The forum was extremely active at this time.
As they went about their daily lives, many yers hade into contact with the natives, and learned various things.
Very quickly, this post became a hot-topic on the front page:
What a shocking discovery! Ive found the Emperor of Alchemys dark past as an X-Rated product!
Chapter 102: The Demonic Tomes perverse words.
Chapter 102: The Demonic Tomes perverse words.
Xu Zhi clicked on the post and found that every detail of Granthams dark past had been uncovered.
This was bound to happen. The moment yers learned about the Era of Evil Witches, theyd know how bad the Slimes had it back then.
Ha ha ha! 10 Rose Coins! So incredibly cheap! (?)
Lilith, the Great Queen of Babylon, once said: The appearance of the Slime species has saved the men of Babylon. Its as if theyve been custom-made to satisfy the needs of those evil witches! (?)
Stop, stop! Im getting stomach cramps from all theughing! Im still eating, do you have some kind of a grudge against me? Your post is murdering me! (?)
Everyone had something to say. The thread was filled withughter and lively discussion.
To think that the just and glorious Emperor of Alchemy had this kind of a dark past! After all, he was a legend in the Magic World and revered as one of the mightiest emperors in history. Everyone found it unbelievable.
But they also felt relieved.
It turns out that were not the only ones to have a hard time right after entering. Even Mr. Big-Shot got pissed on by the natives back then!
After a brief discussion, everyone put their VR sses back on and reentered the game.
Since a few minutes outside was equivalent to days inside the game, a brief moment of distraction could get them killed.
And indeed, a yer had died in the past few days.
My King has died. Under my leadership, my Esophagus species was thriving in the forest when a passing behemoth stepped on me and squished me underfoot. I know there are folks in the forum who were in a much worse situation than me, but did you die earlier than I did?
This first yer death caused waves in the forum.
It was a given that many people would die in this hardcore game and get kicked out one after anotherthere was even a bold prediction that said most people wouldnt evenst 3 years. But this was simply too soon.
Hands Off: LOL, Im still alive and have formed a symbiotic rtionship with the bird in my nest. Im no longer a hair thats part of the nest and have turned myself into an ahoge on top of the birds head. I can use my mental power to somewhat affect other birds, deter enemies, and help it hunt for prey.
He added that under his leadership, his species was also thriving and steadily multiplying, turning into ahoges atop of the birds head.
*Screenshots.*
*Screenshots.*
The screenshots showed a very curious looking bird.
It had messy, pitch-ck human-like hair growing on top of its head, giving it a very strange appearance. Whats more, the distribution of this hair was also weird. The top of the birds head waspletely bald while surrounded by abundant ck hair, forming a perfect tonsure.
Hands Off: So, what do you guys think? Im a great hairstylist arent I? (?)
That tonsure is absurd! Are you trying to make meugh to death, then inherit my fortune? (?)
?. You really managed to form a symbiotic rtionship?
Magic World, tremble in fear of the Evil God! Even if you kill me, tear me into pieces, and scatter my parts throughout the world, I can still corrupt other living beings, like this forest creaturethe Tonsure Bird! (?)
Others also spoke up.
*Screenshots.*
*Screenshots.*
Cute Girl who wants to Evolve into a Dragon: See these screenshots? Im the bone in the mouth of that giant dog We have also reached a mutually beneficial arrangement and formed a symbiotic rtionship. Now its in charge of bringing me food, and Im in charge of creating offspring, giving it new bones to gnaw on.
Everyoneughed out loud.
What mutually beneficial arrangement? Youre being bred as livestock!
So this is the real-life version of Beauty and the Beast! (?)
Release that fair maiden! Its my turn to lick her all over! (?)
Cute Girl who wants to Evolve into a Dragon: What is this? Stopughing, you jerks!!!
When the yer who died saw these posts, he couldn''t help but cry. People who were much worse-off than him were still alive, why did he have to be the only one who died? Why was he so unlucky? Who gets randomly killed off by a passing animal?
As a matter of fact, it was extremely difficult for them to survive alone; smarter yers have all formed a symbiotic rtionship. After all, they were only scattered organs, and were not built to survive by themselves. They could only rely on other creatures.
Right, the yer who died, tell us your location. Well head over and take custody of your species. We dont want to be missing an organter on because theyve all died off.
Learning is a Waste of Time: One more thing, we should form 13 teams built around the 13 yers who are in charge of our muscles. Well rebuild ourselves, then regather from all corners of the world.
This was the best way to go about it since muscles were the bridge that connected the separate organs. Without them, theyd never be anything more than scattered body parts.
Meanwhile.
Cerebral Bluff, who was currently a vellum notebook, was resting on a bookshelf. He studied the beautiful blonde haired girl in the room while muttering to himself: Right now, were a bunch of scattered organs and its extremely difficult for us to survive by ourselves! We can only attach ourselves to other creatures But unlike those guys who formed a symbiotic rtionship with birds and animals, itll be difficult for me to bond with a human being since I do not understand the nativenguage.
He had a rough grasp of his situation.
This girl, Linda, was part of a very wealthy family that owned a manor and various businesses. She was a proper youngdy who loved reading books. While she did not have any magical talent and was only an ordinary human being, her elder sister was a Third-Level Witch studying in the Magic Academy.
I must have been blown away to this location along with my subordinate Skins since we were close to one another. We were then found by this blonde beauty, Linda, who took the pieces of animal skin scattered on the ground and processed them into a vellum notebook.
*Flutter.*
Without any warning, Linda suddenly went to the bookcase and took down Cerebral Bluffs notebook. She returned to her desk and started reading.
The blonde beauty frowned as she flipped through the pages. Am I imagining things? Why do I feel as if this notebook has gained several extra pages again? Its almost as if its alive.
Ever since this notebook came into her possession, unexinable things kept happening in Lindas home one after another:
Food constantly went missing in the kitchen.
When people went to the restroom in the middle of the night, theyd asionally see a shadow scurrying away.
Their house was gradually turning into a scary and alien ce.
Furthermore, werent the vellum pages of this notebook too thick? They even felt warm to the touch, and the more one stared, the more those creases on them looked like hideous mouths.
As the food in their house vanished over time, this notebook was also gaining extra pages.
What was going on?
An unnameable horror gripped Linda, like tentacles reaching out from the darkness. She shivered.
Its time I reveal myself.
I dont understand the nativenguage, and consulting the dictionary takes too long, but luckily, I have theizens helping me out. Lets see now theyve taught me the 13 mostmonly used phrases in this otherworld, and the greeting went something like this: Hello, Ie in peace
When those words passed Cerebral Bluffs lips however, this was what actually came out:
Hey Babe, wanna go on a date?"
Linda, who was flipping through the pages, instantly froze.
Her mind went nk with fear. She scrambled backwards while screaming: Ah!!! This notebook can speak!
Panic gripped her, and she eximed: Such filthynguage! Could it be that the Evil God who was in by Hermes is still alive?
A few days ago, the Evil God who descended upon thend was in by the God of Wisdom close to the Babylonian capital. This was known to many, but for an ordinary girl like Linda, this might as well have happened in another world. Such world-shaking events had very little ce in her ordinary daily life.
This notebook can speak!
Linda could swear to the God of Wisdom, Mercury, that this was the most creepy and horrifying thing shes ever encountered in her life!
Calm down, I must calm down.
Linda took a deep breath and hurriedly consoled herself. This creepy evil book hadnt killed her yet, so it might not be hostile. Shed hear it out first before deciding on her next course of action.
When Cerebral Bluff saw Linda screaming in fear, he too was beginning to panic.
At this moment, both of them were filled with anxiety.
He gulped. Looks like Ive scared her. I need to calm her down somehow. I still remember the words of reassurance that theizens taught me. My next sentence should mean something like this: Please dont worry, I am your friend.
He opened his mouth to speak, but what actually came out was:
Oh baby, please tenderly caress my body! Please write on me with your pen!
Ah!!!
Linda loudly screamed.
She was utterly horrified. To think that a notebook would have a mind of its own! Whats more, it kept uttering such perverse words! As expected of the hideous and disgusting Evil God!
This malicious notebook was full of ill will!
It looks like I was too hasty after all. Nobody would be able to ept the words of a talking notebook.
Cerebral Bluff was really panicking now.
He wanted to reassure the terrified Linda, and hurriedly tried to remember the words theizens taught him.
Would you do me the honor of ripping me out of this notebook and using me to wipe your delectable ass?
Ah!!!
With this, Lindapletely lost it and started crying. Pervert! You pervert!!!
Why is she screaming so pathetically?
Cerebral Bluffs mind was a mess. Im very friendly! Im a good person!
He hurriedly made his king seize control of all the notebooks pages. The ck notebook began to seductively bounce forward, while rapid-firing a stream of friendly words.
Baby, can I drink your bathwater?
He advanced one step at a time.
Will you do me the honor of turning me into a leather vest and drape me over your beautiful body?
He continued advancing.
Please attentively lick every single one of my pages, and kiss me on the lips.
Linda was practically mad with fear at this point. She retreated step by step until she was backed against the wall.
This
This horrifying creature!!!
It was so dark, evil, and perverse.
What a demonic tome!
Im doomed!
The beautiful Linda lost her mind and fainted.
She passed out? It seems that a notebook speaking up all of a sudden was too much to ept even for a smart and beautiful girl like her. This was what Cerebral Bluff naively thought. But, those 13mon phrases full of kindness and good will should have been enough for my good intentions to reach her right?
Im really not a bad person.
Chapter 103: Secret contests.
Chapter 103: Secret contests.
Cerebral Bluff quietly waited for Linda to reawaken.
After a dozen minutes, Linda woke up to find a notebook silently standing guard over her.
When it noticed that she was awake, it happily said:
Can I caress your delectable ass?
Ah!!!
Linda fainted once again.
The second time she awoke, she was resigned to her fate.
She was stoically readying herself to receive all kinds of humiliation when she realized that she hadnt been harmed in the least. Although this evil tome had an extremely foul mouth, it hadnt actually done anything.
She realized that she was safe for the moment. This evil tome is all bark and no bite.
Meanwhile, in a lush forest.
Illumination!
Its been blinded! Hurry!
Dark Perception.
Bindings of Spring!
Several low level witches were channeling low-level spells through their staves at a 6 meters long beast. Their foreheads were beaded with sweat.
After multiple bright shes, the giant beast copsed.
Weve seeded!
Our teacher will reward us!
The little witches happily cheered and hurried to the beasts corpse to collect crafting materials. Guys, if we keep working hard like this, do you think well have a chance in the Inter-Academy Tournament 5 yearster?
Will it even be held? Its the Age of Dark Witches once again; the Academy Professors call this age the Second Dark Age of Roses. Medusa rules the entire world, and the Mountaintop Kingdom of Roses is supreme.
After some time, they happily left.
Over ten minutes passed. Then, long skinless strands of muscles that looked like hideous, bright red tentacles wriggled out of a nearby tree hollow and entered the corpse through its open wounds.
Ive finally gained a body. Someone quietly dered.
*Woosh!*
A truly frightening thing happened next.
The dead giant beast, its eyes devoid of life, revived and stood up once again.
Desecrating corpses and controlling the dead was something beyond taboo. This was an unimaginable realm that even the Empress of Death, Medusa, had failed to reach. If they saw this scene, then those little witches just now would have been shocked beyond words.
With my muscle species, its not difficult for me to take control of this giant beasts corpse.
*Boom Boom Boom!*
Standing in ce, the giant beast started to punch the air. Its movements were full of power.
I can perfectly utilize my familys martial artsalong with various other martial artsin this otherworld. This body is not bad at all!
His movements were very slow in the beginning, but he quickly got used to his new body and began to speed up. In no time at all, he was able to dash through the forest, running and leaping with the nimbleness of an ape.
Longji was part of the special forces and considered one of the strongest soldiers in the army.
His marksmanship and assasination techniques were not even in the top 30, but he more than made up for it with his peerless martial art skills. He was the proud heir of thousands of years of martial tradition. This was why he had been chosen.
In this day and age, the advent of guns had reduced martial arts and CQC abilities to a mere supporting role. He had been overlooked for a long time, but had been specially chosen for this particr mission.
When his superiors informed him that this secret mission could affect the fate of their entire nation, hed been ready to put his life on the line to sneak into a hostile country and assassinate a key figure, or steal some institutes top-secret research.
Dying for the sake of his nation would be an honor.
But then, they told that his mission was to y a rxing online game. When he heard this, Longji had been flummoxed.
???
The secret mission that would affect the fate of a nationwas for him to y a game?
It wasnt like he didnt read webnovels in his free time. Some of the top LitRPG novels did have that kind of setting.
Those novels would begin with the poor and neglected main character, who used to be an elite special forces officer, suddenly receiving a secret mission from the nation to participate in an online game.
For various reasons, this game would be able to affect the fate of all the nations on Earth.
Afterwards, in the game, the Gary Stu main character would receive a hidden ss right from the beginning, along with various other lucky breaks, level up like crazy, form a guild, take over a city, kill Bosses, pwn other yers, and reach the top of the world, both in the game and in real life.
But
Ive read plenty of LitRPG novels, OK? Why is this beginning so familiar? Longji was speechless. Is this really happening to me?
Although he was scoffing, Longji was well aware that he was not a storys main character.
As part of the special forces, he often fought with the other nations elite soldiers and knew well how frighteningly capable they were.
I can roughly guess their identities, there are only so many masters of CQC after all. The American agent should be Pell, the Raging Dragon, whos said to be able subdue a crocodile bare-handed. And from Japan, there''s sword-master Yamada, who people say could cut down arrows in mid-flight. Both of them should have joined, right?
Where are you hiding among these 13 people?
Weve never had a chance to shine in this age of firearms. We are the final inheritors of our respective nations ancient martial traditions, let us take the opportunity to have a good match in this otherworld!
Dont think I haven''t realized what youve been up to. Longji continued. That yer who died to the giant beast, was it truly just a coincidence that he got stepped on?
In the screenshots he posted, the beast who stepped on him had lifeless eyes, and a very stiff looking body. Clearly, it was already dead, and was being controlled by your muscles, like what Im doing now. Youve started to gather the scattered Evil Gods organs!
The first yer to be kicked out of the game has already appeared.
Clearly, those other agents were working in secret to assassinate the clueless yers en masse.
For the sake of growing stronger, they were gathering body parts from all over the world, while assassinating the other members of the Council of Thirteen. Their aim was to be thest man standing, bing the sole controller of the Evil Gods muscles, and gain absolute control over its entire body.
Longji''s voice turned cold. Theyre covering up the other yers'' deaths as unfortunate idents. While the ordinary yers are still unaware, theyll massacre as many of them as possible. If the yers run and hide, it would be difficult to find them.
A storm ising.
The entire game will be turned upside down.
After thinking for a while, he began to move. Compared to them, Im off to ate start. My luck was horrible, and Ive only managed to gain a body just now.
The natives of this world possess supernatural powers, this 6 meter beast thats serving as my body is still too small. But, a martial arts wielding giant beast should be unstoppable! With this 6 meter body, Im confident that I can solo a giant beast thats over a dozen meters
Ill change bodies as I go alongfrom 6 meters to to a dozen of meters, to dozens of metersgrowing everrger.
When I reach 50-60 meters, I should be able to ambush a small town. With my zombie-like giant beasts body, a regr Second or Third-Level Mage wont be a match for me. Ill barge into a store-front that specializes in Magic Potions and seize a portion of the Evil Eyes Blood, along with various auxiliary potions to stabilize myself. Once Ive gone through the Magic Awakening Ritual, Ill be able to be a mage.
His goal was very clear.
He was certain that the others also had simr thoughts. Everyone wanted to be the first to be a mage.
Their secret contest has already started.
Found one.
As he strode through the forest, he encountered a giant gray beast that was about a dozen meters long, with violent glowing crimson eyes. Lowering his center of gravity, he shifted into an ancient martial arts pose.
Chapter 104: Why are they getting all excited?
Chapter 104: Why are they getting all excited?
Just as Longji said, ordinary yers were being cruelly and mercilessly massacred en masse by the various nations elite agents who had infiltrated them!
Regr people could not possiblypare to trained soldiers!
In the forums, people were gradually beginning to realize that something was wrong.
Paranoia reigned.
Only a dozen minutes had gone by since the first yer deathabout a week in the Magic Worldbut many more people have already died.
Without exception, they had all been stepped on by a passing giant beast.
How could I be so unlucky? How did a giant beast identally step on my king of all things?
Same here! I only y sim games and am a veryid back person. Which was why I only wanted to create a nicefy burrow to settle down in Goddammit! Ive even hidden myself underground, but that giant beast still got me!
Im also in the same situation. This otherworld is too dangerous. There are too many giant beasts running around.
Over 20 people have been kicked out of the game in this brief period of time. Furthermore, this mortality rate was not slowing down at all.
If this kept up, it wouldnt even take an hour for all 100 yers to be gone!
But with this many idents, observant people quickly became suspicious.
Learning is a Waste of Time: Ive studied the screenshots of those giant beasts who trampled you guys. They were kinda stiff, almost as if they were corpses being manipted by someone.
That cant be right. Even the Empress of Death Medusa is still researching a method to control the dead.
Learning is a Waste of Time: Im the one who came up with this n and am also a muscle yer, which is why Im well aware of the muscle species properties. What if those giant beasts were being controlled by a muscle yer from within?
With this, everyone realized what was going on.
Other scattered organs might not be able to do this, but if it were the muscles
Not only were muscle yers essential, they also controlled the strongest organs of them all. If they could control the Evil Gods body, then controlling a mere giant beast once they got inside its body was a simple matter.
Many people were agitated:
All of them were being hunted by a muscle yer?
Once they thought this far, they realized that all the yers who had died shared one thing inmon: they had been the first to reveal their location.
People began to angrilyment.
Why is someone secretly trying to kill us? Werent we supposed to join up against ourmon enemy, the God of Wisdom, Mercury? (?)
F*ck! Im so pissed off! Ive been betrayed! So this is human nature, huh? Our external enemy remains a threat, but were already stabbing each other in the back! This is why the majority of games make PKers nicknames turn red! (?)
To make a long story short, this happened because youre all entric troublemakers. Why bother working with you when they could just kill your kings and take custody of your leaderless species? That way, they wont have to worry about rebelling organs once theyve taken them in as part of their body. (?)
Doesnt this mean that we cant trust anyone right now? (?)
Sh*t! Ive already revealed my location, I must move quickly before I attract the attention of a PKer!
Everyone was furious.
The peaceful atmosphere was utterly ruined.
There was a fearsome serial murderer hidden among the Council of Thirteen muscle yers who was mercilessly hunting them down and harvesting their organs. Knowing this made everyone tremble in fear.
This person must be mentally ill. He must be twisted pervert who delights in murdering other tyers.
Everyone was full of anxiety.
On the other hand, the spectators on the inte were having a st discussing thistest event.
Guild wars and inter-yer intrigue was a natural part of MMORPGs. It was about time for something like this to happen in Spore Evolution, which had been peaceful until now.
In a certain way, this game has been true to its im of being a rxing game. Everyone had their own species to evolve, and yers had no reason to fight one another.
But now, the infighting has started.
The selfish and evil murderer hidden among the Council of Thirteen had a very simple and obvious goal: getting rid of everybody else and bing the sole muscle yer who could control the Evil God. This would clear the way for him to reign over the Magic World as the next Emperor of Alchemy.
Countless people were screaming and cursing. After all, even a bunny rabbit would turn rabid when cornered.
At this time, big-shots such as Akinas Speedster and Learning is a Waste of Time stepped forward to calm everyone down.
Learning is a Waste of Time: The situation is urgent! Right now, you must not reveal your location under any circumstance! This could get you killed! And, dont carelessly trust other muscle yers!
But, you guys still need a muscle yer to help you unite your scattered organs.
Among the 13 of them, I am one of the few who can be trusted. If you decide to believe in me, tell me your location, then stay where youre at and bide your time. I will slowly travel around the world, find you, and take you in.
Most people felt that Learning is a Waste of Time could indeed be trusted, and everyone sighed in relief.
Akinas Speedster also spoke up: If you guys think that I can be trusted, you could also join me. You can absolutely believe in me! I should have already proven my character to everyone by now!
Although Akinas Speedster enjoyed messing around, he was someone with a passionate and upright personality. For the sake of his friends, he wouldnt hesitate to sacrifice himself.
At this critical juncture, countless people had joined forces in a moving disy of unity. They began to calmly and methodically discuss their options.
Other muscle yers naturally did not want to fall behind. After all, if everyone joined those two, thered be nothing left for them!
I can also be trusted! Join me, guys!
Down with the evil PKer whos ruining our reputation!
And thus, 11 people began to passionately swear that they were trustworthy and that others could count on them for protection.
Goddamnit. Everyones saying the same thing. So whos the murderer?
Whos the werewolf?
This is just like that Werewolf party game! Were supposed to find the werewolf whos hunting down the innocent vigers!
Everyone marveled at thisment. What an aptparison!
LOL, as an old hand at this game, Im certain that theres more than one werewolf among the 13 yers. But how many of them are there? Finding this out takes top priority!
Right, we shouldnt trust people so easily! Or wed end up as sheep led to the ughter!
They started to y their impromptu game of Find the Werewolf.
There were many rational and well thought out posts. Masters of deduction spoke up one after another. Even the process of elimination was employed. They scrutinized the 13 yers usual habits and tried to prune the list of suspects one by one.
But, how could ordinaryizens possibly outsmart some of the best spies in the world?
Before they knew it, this rxing sandbox game had attracted the attention of people who were far above their pay grade.
Another person suddenly spoke up.
Who says this is a Werewolf hunting game? Think about it guys, over a hundred yers are put on the same map to engage in a battle royale. Youpete for loot and kill people to obtain their items Isnt this more like a PUBG game?
This immediately drew other peoples attention.
When you put it like that isnt getting scattered throughout the entire world the equivalent of parachuting down at the beginning of the game? (?)
Right! And people who immediately died after falling to the ground would be the air dropped items, right? (?)
Come to think of it, isnt biding ones time, searching for opportunities, discreetly acquiring the Evil Eyes genes, training in magic and growing stronger the same as looting abandoned buildings for stuff like 98k rifles, helmets, and body armor? (?)
In no time at all, what should have been a very serious incident had turned into a joke. What used to be an evil plot by certain muscle yers to PK everyone else was now a game of Find the Werewolf; or a fun and challenging PUBG game, depending on who you asked.
The spies who had infiltrated the game were speechless.
We underestimated you. Not only have you noticed our plot and reacted much quicker than we expected, why are you so cheerful even though weve viciously massacred you? You really think this is a PUBG game, and that you can beat us?
Theyve been lurking the game forums and could not help but be amazed. These yers were truly resilient. Just a moment ago they were all worried, but now, everyone was happy again.
Even though death was only one step away. Even though they could die at any moment Why were they getting all excited?
This fervor only grew as time passed.
I cant praise this game enough! Its even taking advantage of thetest trends! Battle royales are among the hottest types of games right now!
Winner Winner Chicken Dinner!
Wee to the exciting battlefield of: Battle Royale in the Magic World!
Chapter 105: Easy-going players.
Chapter 105: Easy-going yers.
The spies werent the only ones, in his orchard, Xhu Zhi was also speechless. How did things get to this point? These guys were nuts!
But, the yers werent done yet.
Ive learned from you guys! So thats how you survive! Forming a symbiotic rtionship with the native giant beasts and turning ourselves into one of their organs is the answer! Im a hair and Ill need to bond with a giant beast by turning myself into an ahoge on top of its head. (?)
To the person above, that ce is too obvious! Itll be easy for the PKers to find you, you have to hide yourself! Youre a hair right? How about turning yourself into a giant beasts armpit hair? (?)
Guys, want to form a party?
Right, we, the yers of ordinary organs, should team up! After all, theres nothing in it for us if we kill one another. Were not like those muscle yers who can take in other organs.
Ive PMed you.
These people were no longer posting screenshots or asking for help online. Theyve hidden themselves and were only talking in private.
As a matter of fact, the spies hadnt expected that people would notice after only 20 yers had been ambushed. They had underestimated howpetent people on the could be. Thought theizens were entric, none of them were stupid.
These yers have a very good mindset. Not bad at all.
Xu Zhi was leisurely eating his apple, savoring every single bite.
But no matter how vignt they are, most ordinary yers wouldnt be able to evade those 7 professionally trained trackers and investigators. I fear that there wont be more than 30 people remaining by the end. It might even be as little as 5 and 6.
In this battle royale, a bunch of tigers had been released against a flock of sheep.
Xhu Zhi was looking forward to seeing how many of these sheep would grow strong amidst adversity and survive until the end to be tigers themselves.
The fewer of them remained, the better.
Xhu Zhi was a dispassionate Creator. After all, theyve alreadypleted their mission of Evolving New Species, and the Evil God has been released into therge sandbox; leaving these serfs in there would be pointless. Now that I got what I wanted, its time to get rid of them en masse by taking advantage of those 7 people.
Those 7 have the backing of the top research institutes in the world. Theyd do everything in their power to develop their forces, advance civilization, enhance their own power, and defeat their opponents.
Hed benefit from their conflict and walk away the winner without really having to do anything.
Xu Zhi turned his attention to Chen Xis situation. She was nominally his girlfriend after all and he should look out for her somewhat.
I gave her a pretty good position. Unlike those other short hair yers, the hair shes in charge of is very long and very fine. If you tie them up, they can kinda act as muscles and join various organs together. If she ys her cards right, she should be able to unite other yers and be their leader You can even say that shes the hidden 14th member of the Council of Thirteen.
The other yers hadnt expected that theyd be broken apart and should be busily rebuilding their organs.
Xu Zhi, who had nned everything in advance, had paved the way for Chen Xi so that she would be able topete with the 13 muscle yers.
In a dark forest, a piece of the scalp had joined up with a bunch of hair.
I Love Learning: Ha ha ha, to think that us girls werent separated, and are still together!
Tin Foil: The scalp is the closest part to the hair after all. Werepanions.
I Love Learning: What do you think we should do next? Wanna y Werewolf or go join the Battle Royale?
Tin Foil thought for a moment then replied: I only joined this game to enjoy the scenery. I wanted to be screenarcher; violence is not suitable for us girls.
I Love Learning: So what do you suggest?
Tin Foil: How about we work together to make some money? Well buy an estate, live in a luxurious manor, study the local cuisine, cook delicious meals together, and go on leisurely strolls. Well go on a sightseeing trip around the world! I want to see the Firmiana Tree growing within the depths of the magnificent desert! I want to see the Evil Eyes in their natural habitat of the great swamp! I also want to see the Clock Tower of the Babylonian Capital and the Wonder of the World, Adolphus!
This girl had a travel itinerary all drawn up and ready for her sightseeing trip in the otherworld.
I Love Learning: Fine, its not like we could beat those guys anyway. Weid back yers have our own way of enjoying this game. A sightseeing trip it is, then. We will go into hiding from this moment forth and never join up with them
But, how are we going to make money? Another yer simr to us said online that he didnt want to participate in the Battle Royale either. He was gonna raise some small animals, nt fruit bearing trees, crossbreed them, and then make some wine. He was nning to make money by selling wine since this worlds wine tastes very bad; its wine making technology is still too primitive.
Ah! Is he a farming game connoisseur? As for us girls well make money by writing novels!
Chen Xi said that while she may not be much of a gamer, she was a pretty good writer since she was a big fan of novels. Well learn the nativenguage, then work as trantors! Their civilization is too inadequate! Theres no wine culture, no music, no novels! All their books are either historical biographies, or dry magic tomes!
The Emperor of Alchemy introduced science and technology when he transmigrated, and now its our turn to bring them culture! Well giarize our worlds novels, trante them, and add color and variety to the otherworlds civilization!
I Love Learning: Thats a good method to make money! The transmigrating main characters in many novels Ive read started their careers by doing this. Well have to find books that fit the culture of this world, such as Snow White and the Seven Dwarves, Harry Potter, The Lord of the Rings, etc Im really looking forward to how those stories will be received!
Chen Xi got more excited the more they talked: Itll be fun, right? We should also giarize eastern works as well, like The Legend of the Condor Heroes or Journey to the West. Im sure theyll sell! While on our sightseeing trip, well act as wandering bards, telling stories and selling books!
Their n wasing along nicely, and they were about to start learning the nativenguage when they ran into a problem: How were they going to acquire pen and paper?
I Love Learning: Cant your Hair species be used as pens? And my Scalp can be turned into parchment. We just have to create as many offspring as we can, and well have our pen and paper. This is fate! Weve been chosen by Heaven to bring culture to this world!
That was indeed the case.
The scalp could be processed into vellum, and the hair could be used as needle and thread to knit ck letters onto the parchment, acting like a pen.
Furthermore they could even imitate a printer byying out 100 vellum pages and having a hundred hairs copy their Kings movements exactly. Theyd be able to mass produce books this way. How very convenient.
She wants to write books?
When Xu Zhi saw this, he pinched the bridge of his nose. I put you in charge of long hair so that you could be a queen, not for you to knit letters. Such a peaceful and easy going girl.
He did not really mind, though. As long as she was having fun, then everything was fine.
But, I do not think that those two girls wouldst very long. Theyll live for a year or two at most before getting eliminated like everyone else. They should treat this as vacation.
He turned away.
Meanwhile, in the Kingdom of Babylon.
Bad news kept arriving one after another.
Demonic beasts whove been infected by the Evil Gods organs are now appearing all over the world.
Your majesty, everywhere in the Three Kingdomsfrom the high mountain ranges to the deep desert, from deste hovels to busy streetsbizarre events keep happening one after another, and people keep on disappearing.
In the middle of the night, an evil tome can be found wandering the streets, greeting everyone it meets with profane words and making them run away in terror. Our citizens are deeply unsettled by this.
Empress Medusa sat on her throne while listening to her ministers reports with half-lidded eyes. Even a notebook is walking and talking? What a terrifying Evil God, were only up against its scattered organs right now, and yet
Chapter 106: The birth of demonic beasts.
Chapter 106: The birth of demonic beasts.
Your Majesty..
In the throne room, countless witch ministers were anxiously holding their breaths.
After the Three Witches brought an end to the tribal era and ushered in the Age of Magic, mankind became the absolute masters of the Magic World. Ever since then, there had been no species that could threaten mans supremacy.
Because mages wielded supernatural powers, no matter howrge they got, ordinary giant beasts werent a match for them.
But, once theyve assimted the Evil Gods organs, those giant beasts turn into grotesque life-forms that could practice magic and even gain self-awareness.
If this kept up, then humanity wouldpletely lose its advantage.
Are we going back to those dark and horrifying days of the ancient era, back to that time when inferior human beings could get eaten at any time by fearsome giant beasts?
Medusa was silent, her dark and solemn eyes seemingly gazing into the past. It was as if she could see the era of the Three Witches, when mankind defied nature with nothing more than fire and de, as she looked up at the deep blue sky.
But, mankind had gotten lost in its endless infighting between setcs. Over her hundreds of years long conflict with the Emperor of Alchemy, people have slowly began to forget about those difficult days.
But Medusa would never forget.
After all, one of the Three Witches who ushered in the Age of Magicthe legendary witch, Circeis my master. She silently looked at the mural of the Three Witches at the side of the throne room.
It depicted that legendary moment in the ancient era: Three maidens crowned in flowers and clothed in animal pelts stepped over the bodies of countless women; emerging from a mountain of corpses, they came together to lift a giant torch up high.
After meditating for over 3 hours, she opened her aged eyes.
To think that this kind of thing would happen in my generation.. Ive grown old, far too old. I do not know if I will be able to ovee this trial and make another breakthrough.
My teacher, Circe, has entrusted to me the Magic Civilization that the Three Witches had started. I cannot let it end under my watch As long as I, Empress Medusa, sit on the throne, my nation will never perish! Medusa gripped the delicate armrests of her throne with crushing force.
Those creatures whove been infected by the Evil Gods organs are half-demon and half-beast, so I will call them demonic beasts.
Her thoughts were interrupted by the sound of hurried footsteps.
Your Majesty, giant beasts are attacking the small town of Loche at the edge of the mountain range! Theyre destroying the streets and cleaning out the Alchemical Stores! Weve lost a great number of potions, and many Level One and Two Witches have been wounded!
What! Giant beasts are attacking in great numbers?
Medusa stood up in shock.
The Evil Gods organs were training themselves in magic???
Although its been dismembered after arriving in this world, its individual organs still retained self-awareness and were now trying to learn this worlds unique magic system.
Its trying to learn our magic! What kind of monster is this!
She felt chilled to the bone.
She coldlymanded: Send orders to the Three Great Magic Kingdoms! The Great Magic Academies and Magic Sects are to lead their disciples on a sweep of the woonds and major mountain ranges. All demonic beasts must be eliminated!
The Spear of Witchcraft recorded this historic moment when demonic beasts first appeared thus:
[The Kingdom of Babylon, year 837. The Evil God Cthulhus body parts were scattered throughout the world. They infected various creatures and turned them into demonic beasts. This was a very turbulent time period in the Age of Magic.]
Weve finally arrived at this point.
In the cmitous tribal era, giant beasts fed on mankind, and every day had been a harsh game of survival. But once mankind gained magic, they immediately cleared the level. Giant beasts who couldnt keep up with the version update were now far too weak.
This was what Xu Zhi had thought when he saw this:
Its super boring when mankind is the uncontested master of the world. A proper Magic World should have all kinds of wicked, horrifying, and iprehensible creatures.
Which was why he was smiling right now. With the addition of all kinds of supernatural life-forms, his world was finallyplete.
He turned his attention to the pet at his side. The oddly shaped bird that looked like a turtles shell was eating from a stainless-steel rice pot at the moment. He felt an oing headache at this. This kid eats more than three grown men put together. Thats a big problem.
His money was just about spent. He needed toe with a way to make some easy money.
He sighed deeply, walked to the scooter he bought a few days ago, got on, headed into town, and bought another bag of rice along with some foodstuff.
He was taking care of a glutton now and had no choice. He couldnt just release it into therge sandbox and let it forage for food by itself, right?
For a while, Xu Zhi wandered the towns suburbs. He traveled the small countryside roads and greeted the elderlydies who were nting crops by the roadside. Instead of hurrying home, he headed towards an isted patch of forest.
Heavens Hammer!
*Boom!*
The flowing brook before him instantly parted in two. The water spray reached over 2 meters high, and he could clearly see the stream bed lined with pebbles.
*Woosh.*
After a second, water surged in, filling the open hole, and the stream continued its steady flow.
Its 3-4 times stronger than before. Xu Zhi was pleased. After training for the past several days, Im finally a Level Two Wizard.
Medeas Heavens Hammer was a super versatile spell that would grow stronger along with the caster.
When he had been a Level One Wizard, it was equivalent to always carrying a hammer on his person. He could smash peoples faces in whenever he pleased, but its offensive power was not that high.
Now that he was Level Two, it has turned into a giant 2 meters hammer that could instantly cave in a persons chest, making it quite the savage spell.
Im growing stronger by the day.
Xu Zhi thought for a moment. But all of a mages power is in their mind, while their body is extremely weak, making them vulnerable to sneak attacks. Ill need to reach Level Three before Ill be able to learn defensive spells.
Other Level Two Mages normally had 2 to 3 spells of the same level, but Xu Zhi was toozy to learn such low-level spells. Having the versatile Heavens Hammer should be enough.
His farm life followed a strict routine where he set aside time every day to meditate and train his magic.
It had taken Grantham a month to reach Level One, and a year to reach Level Two. But it had taken Xu Zhi only a day to be a Level One Mage, and right now, he was extremely close to reaching Level Two!
Thanks to absorbing energy from the past two Extinction Events, his spiritual power was very strong.
As a Level Two Wizard, I should be able to scan my body, and even use my mental energy to keep the cancer cells from spreading and multiplying.
Xu Zhi stood contemtively by the side of the brook, a slight frown on his face. Perhaps, if I keep training like this, once I reach the higher levels, like the Epic level no, just the Legendary level should be enough, I would be able to purge the cancer cells in my body with my immense spiritual power.
Unfortunately, he was out of time.
The magic system was still a work in progress.
But his cancer was already in its final stages. Even with his super fast leveling speed, he didnt have enough time to reach the Fourth Level. At this rate, he would certainly die.
Magic training took too long to solve his problem.
Meanwhile, the Tyranis Hive Mind had lost the science and technology of the previous generation, and only two simple functions were left.
The first was its maniption of spores.
The second was the ability of the Hive Mind itself to performplex calctions like a supeputer and control the inte
He could not use the advanced science and technology of the previous Tyranis Queen to cure his cancer.
Furthermore, although he was a Tyranis hero and could control his own genes, he had no way to get rid of his stubborn cancer cells.
Though he may im to be the Creator, he was pathetically weak.
A simple issue that any Legendary Mage in the sandbox could solve was the Sword of Damocles hanging over his head.
In the end, I still need to depend on the sandbox.
Xu Zhi considered his options. The Age of Alchemy should have reached its peak. Its time for the main event! Ill ce my cancer cells into the sandbox, and let the mages inside study them.
After preparing for so long, I should finally get started.
After he finished experimenting with his Level Two magic powers, Xu Zhi got on his scooter and rode back to the orchard with his bag of rice and groceries. He did not even bother to put anything away before heading straight to his room and opening hisptop. There were various things that he needed to buy online.
Chapter 107: Conflict.
Chapter 107: Conflict.
The express delivery should arrive by tomorrow.
Xu Zhis shopping trip into town took about 2 hours, which was equivalent to 8 years in the game.
For Xhu Zhi, this was just enough time for things to get rolling.
The majority of those whocked ability had been eliminated by now, leaving over 20 yers in the sandbox, 7 of which were the mass murderers.
In this time, the Council of Thirteen had pinpointed which among them were the culprits.
Top of the Food Chain Pell.
Ittoryu.
Nameless Dragon.
Everyone was furiously cursing these 7 yers.
To think that there were 7 of these mass murderers!
This is horrible! Theyve gotten rid of most of the remaining 6 muscle yers, leaving only Learning is a Waste of Time and Akinas Speedster.
The discussion was quite heated.
While its impressive that the two big-shots managed to escape death, bright stars have also appeared among ordinary yers.
Whats most unbelievable is that, before they got caught, they were writing books, recording music, brewing wine, and spreading bar culture all over the Magic World. There are taverns everywhere now, where music is always ying, and you can drink ale while listening to the bards tell the story of Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone! (?)
This is a Copyright Vition! They weremitting a felony with their tant giarism of books and music, which led to their getting caught by the PKers! (?)
Down with giarists! (?)
Most people were actually quite excited.
Though they werent a match for the PKers, their time inside was equivalent to going on a vacation for 1-2 years, and they were already satisfied. Bringing culture to a Magic World that wascking in entertainment was quite the feat, and they were proud of their aplishment.
After 2 hours, most of them had been eliminated, leaving about 20 left. Xu Zhi brought his bag of rice into the kitchen and put it away. Theyve gotten quite good at hide and seek over 8 years. There are more of them left than I thought.
Chen Xi had already left the game a while back.
Like Xu Zhi thought, she onlysted about three months before being found.
At that time, she had been in a tavern, telling an excerpt from Journey to the West. She was just getting to the good part, and the merchants and witches were loudly cheering and throwing money at her, when a terrifying giant beast attacked.
She was forcefully kicked out of the game and had just called Xu Zhi toin. Xu Zhi hadforted her by saying that she should just treat it as a 3 month vacation in another world.
In the past 8 years, most of those 7 muscle yers had be Level Three Mages, and 3 of them had even reached Level Four.
Xu Zhi frowned. Thats quite worrying? Even Grantham took 20 years to reach Level Four.
The Hive Mind replied: The research institutes backing them hade up with the most efficient method for them to proceed. As yers in charge of the muscles, theyre collecting other organs anding up with various special abilities.
Oh? Xu Zhi was startled for a moment. His interest piqued, he leisurely returned to his chair and started watching.
*Crash! Bang!*
A colossal 70 meters long beast was trampling through a lush forest, knocking over giant trees. The ground shook.
It was a twisted amalgamation of rotten body parts that had been stitched together, giving off a horrendous stench, like an Abomination out of legend. Hook in one hand and sickle in another, it was smiling viciously.
A giant beast that was armored in countless white bone tes was desperately running away from it, while crying out fearfully:
Sh*t! I''ve been found by the worst PKer of them all, Pell the Butcher! Hes considered the top of the food chain in this otherworld! He could eat any kind of giant beast or turn them into a part of his body!
Pell was one of the most infamous Evil Gods, and the witches called him Nyathotep, the Wriggling Chaos.
Think you can run?
Pell sneered. He swung the hook with his gigantic, clumsily stitched together body.
*Swish.*
The ghastly bloody hook flew over a dozen meters, a crimson chain of muscle tissues trailing in its wake.
Bang!*
The bone ted giant beast was hooked. Though it struggled to run away, it was quickly dragged back.
Decay.
Pellughed.
Instantly, an acid mist that radiated horrifying power rose from his body of rotten flesh. It dissolved the body of the giant armored beast, quickly immobilizing the creature.
Dismantle.
He bowed down and swung the sickle in his other hand, quickly dismembering the giant armored beast. In no time at all, it was reduced to a pile of flesh. He picked up a piece, took a big bite, and chewed carefully while savoring the taste. Not bad at all. 8 times the protein of beef.
*Crackle.*
Suddenly, lightning shed in the sky, apanied by the roar of thunder.
The Abominations body was instantly torn into pieces, leaving behind only ckened clumps.
A Legendary Mage descended from the sky and studied the Abominations body. Damnit! Did I get him?
Deep below ground, an earthworm-like crimson strand of muscle sneered. Its a good thing that I was remote-controlling my species. Now that Ive killed another yer and gotten what I wanted, its time for me to leave. Ill avenge myselfter The day that I rule over the Three Great Magic Kingdoms is not very far away.
Meanwhile
Why wont they let me use my Ittoryu sword style? Im a traditional swordsman, damn it! Yamada was furious. He was one of the smaller giant beasts, and wore a giant leather bundle on his back. Those ursed researchers are turning me into a walking cemetery. Thats not cool at all.
At this moment, he felt amotion in the distance.
Sh*t. Im surrounded. He grumbled and unwrapped the leather bundle on his back. Inside was a bright-red pile of flesh.
Tombstone.
The pieces of flesh wriggled andbined, gradually turning into a ck 3 meters tall gravestone.
The fleshy gravestone acted as a giant breeding nest, scattering cancerous lumps of flesh on the ground as it wriggled. These hatched into ghouls the size of a puppy.
Go forth and plunder! Harvest nutrients for the grand tombstone! Well make more of your kind!
Reproduction is art.
*Swish.*
In an instant, the sky above the forest turned dark. Countless pup-like creatures swarmed thend, turning it into a hellish killing ground where nts and animals alike died one after another.
Their remains were dragged back to the gravestone, and barely half a dayter, grotesque zombies emerged. They flooded the mountain range, charging at any witch who entered.
The witches, who hailed from Great Magic Academies and Sects, had an ugly expression on their faces. This Evil God might not be the strongest of them all, but its definitely among the hardest to deal with. Shub-Niggurath, The ck Goat of the Woods with a Thousand Young.
They silently looked up. The ck tombstone had grown gigantic. It was like a darkly majestic mountain from hell, built from so many corpses that it piled high above the clouds.
These monsters are also creations of the Evil God Cthulhu''s scattered organs. But, since this thing is so fertile, its tens of thousands of offspring should not be as frightening as those evolved demonic beasts, right? Their throats were dry with unnamable terror.
Chapter 108: The birth of the Church of Light.
Chapter 108: The birth of the Church of Light.
Meanwhile
Akinas Speedster was hiding in a corner with a few other surviving yers. The small animal watched this scene andmented: Whos this? This PKer is so lewd. Doesnt this this shape look just like a *****? Yea, and its constantly creating offspring too. So big.
Stop messing around, dude. This is clearly a colossal gravestone. Although its shape is a bit Yea
At this time, they were discovered.
Its the Blind Idiot God, Azathoth! The witches were on guard.
*Boom!*
Countless witches converged on them.
Run, guys! Strategic retreat!
Akinas Speedster cried out in panic.
He took control of his muscles, gathered his bizarre organs, and gave the witches the middle finger while making a funny pose. As he ran away, he even turned his head back and shouted out between gasps: How many times do I have to tell you prettydies that you''re pronouncing my name wrong!
After some struggle, Akinas Speedsters group reached the secret base that yers used as a hideout, located in the headquarters of an underground religious movement.
In the past few years, this religious movement has spread to various towns and viges. They worshiped the Goddess of Wisdom Mercury, and ced in the center of their chapels beautiful statues of the goddess, with torch in hand.
In this turbulent age of demonic beasts, everyone lived in fear.
The Church of Light had been born in order to assuage peoples doubts and inspire them to make a stand against the evil witches.
Akinas Speedster sneaked in through the backdoor while muttering: What an *asshole! Not only did he create a church in secret, he also genderbended the God of Wisdom, and gave her such beautiful curves! That figure is so alluring But, I like it! This is our revenge for the beating we received from the God of Wisdom, Mercury, back then! Besides, its not like anyone has ever met him in person, and hes considered a deity without form and gender.
The concept of a Church has never existed in the Magic World before.
There has only ever been Sects and Academies, which were gatherings of witches.
On the other hand, the members of the Church of Light were all-inclusive, with poor citizens, craftsmen, merchants, and mages alike among their faithful. Priests of the Church would open soup kitchens for the needy and treat their diseases for free with healing magic, gaining them a very good reputation among themon folk.
At this moment, Saintess Linda was preaching in the Cathedral of Light.
She held in her hand the Book of Holy Light, which was said to hold the teachings of God. Great power and endless wisdom was hidden within the white-covered tome.
Oh faithfuls! Believe in the Lord, for He will save this sinful world! Our Lord will vanquish the Evil Gods, and put an end to the demonic beasts! Let us pray together, so that our voices will reach God!
The Saintess clear voice resonated throughout the entire cathedral.
With the descent of the Evil God, our realm has been turned into a giant chopping block, and our people, meat waiting to be ughtered! What we must do is refine our Magic in the fires of this cmity, and reach Ascension!
Her flock stirred with passion.
These words were filled with so much courage and ambition! They had been full of hatefulints, fearfully railing against this cataclysmic era, but now that they thought about it, with great danger always came great opportunity.
With pressure came the chance to breakthrough!
In the Tribal Era when Magic did not exist, their honored ancestors had only created Mages when pressured by the ever looming threat of giant beasts.
The crowd fervently roared as one, united in their faith:
We will expel the Evil Gods!
We will expel the Evil Gods!
F*ck!
Look at this sonova b*tch, hes living such a good life while were all suffering!
Akinas Speedsters group dumbfoundedly watched the proceedings while hidden in the shadows, their minds struggling in vain to process the scene. How would they react if they knew that their Holy Book is also one of the Evil Gods whos responsible for this cmity? Look at this thief brazenly pointing fingers at others!
Cerebral Buff has been corrupted! Hes be utterly shameless! Hes learned from being tricked by those pricks online back then and haspletely changed himself! He went from a book that could only utter dirty pickup lines to a holy bible selling chicken soup for the soul! Look at him preaching! Is he a fan of Dr. Phil or something? Hes even managed to gather a bunch of zealous followers!
They were utterly speechless.
After the sermon, it was now time for consultation. A witch stood up and fearfully confessed: Great Saintess, I cannot help but be afraid each time I face off against a demonic beast, what should I do? I dont want to be its food!
On the Pedestal of Light, The Saintess flipped through the Holy Book, reciting the words that slowly appeared on its pages: Fear is the worst way to deal with things. You must ovee your own heart.
Saintess Linda stepped down from the pedestal and approached the witch. She took out an egg andmanded: Break it!
The witch did not understand, but obeyed all the same. Saintess, did you mean to say that with destructiones rebirth?
Linda shook her head. Look at thisrge round egg. If it is broken from the outside, then its nothing but food. But if its broken from the inside, then it would give birth to new life.
If you can break through your fear from within, then you would be born anew!
With this, the witch had a revtion. She was in awe of the profound wisdom contained within these words. As expected of the sacred tome that couldmunicate with the Gods!
Next, a girl from a poor family stood up: Great Saintess, when demonic beasts attacked our town half a month ago, my boyfriend abandoned me and fled. Later, he knelt down and begged for my forgiveness, and I feel a little sorry for him. Should I forgive him?
The Saintess turned the pages and quietly read the words that appeared. She raised her voice: Do not bow, or your crown will fall. Do not weep, or men willugh.
The girls entire body shook. She understood.
The congregation had never heard such deep words before, and their faith only grew.
After helping the believers assuage their doubts, Linda silently descended the steps and whispered: Why is an Evil God like you siding with us against his kinsmen?
Cerebral Bluff was no longer the chump who had been scammed by the nutcases on the into memorizing those kind andpassionate 13mon greetings. He had since reflected, and taken the time to memorize 130 phrases which were chicken soup for the soul.
He answered in a voice filled with affection and sincerity: I did not have a choice in the past, but now, I want to be a good person!
Hespletely changed.
Just like her faithful had been, Linda was moved to tears.
I shouldnt have med him back then.
Chapter 109: Undercurrents.
Chapter 109: Undercurrents.
The natives of this world are so simple and uplicated, they never stood a chance against the Inte Ages Chicken Soup for the Soul!
After pulling off his scam, Cerebral Bluff apanied Saintess Linda down into an underground passage. It was a Victorian-style circr corridor, its dark and heavy walls decorated by exquisite stone murals and lined with flickering torches.
The further down they went, the more spacious it got.
An enormous chamber shrouded in darknessy at the end of the passageway. Within was a skinless 100-meters-tall titan; the titans crimson muscles were exposed for all to see, and as it stood silently on the mud floor, it radiated an oppressive pressure.
Great Pope Is our ultimate weapon against the Evil Godsplete? Linda asked while looking at the serpent of flesh beside her. This was the yer Learning is a Waste of Time.
Cerebral Bluff was the Church of Lights Holy Bible while Learning is a Waste of Time was the Pope. Behind the scenes, they used the Church to gather a great amount of resources for their secret research.
Hands Off and Akinas Speedster were also present.
The good-aligned yers had gathered to confer in secret.
Learning is a Waste of Time sighed and solemnly spoke: Several of us got attacked just now. We keep losing more of our numbers and there are only 6 of us left after all these years, but we have also seeded in plundering various kingless species from those PKers, enough to form 20 organs. Right now, with some effort, wed be able to create a super-weakened version of the Evil God. This is our Church of Lights final trump card!
This difficult task was only possible since Learning is Waste of Time had originally designed the Evil God.
It had taken them a long time since they did not dare to ask for help on the, since it would reveal their identity and location.
These lucky surviving yers were divided into three teams.
All 6 of them were now Level Three Mages.
In one team was Cerebral Bluff and Learning is a Waste of Time, who had formed the Church of Light in secret, and were the ones deepest undercover. They were always on the move while staying hidden among the people. This team was the main force that theyd use to vanquish the Evil Gods.
The second team was Hands Off with his ahoge n. He had turned the Tonsure Bird into a force to be reckoned with; the demonic beast had gained great infamy and was constantly being chased by the witches and the Church of Light.
The third team wasposed of Akinas Speedster and two other yers, who engaged in gueri warfare and caused trouble everywhere.
Akinas Speedster mmed his hand on the table. Im so pissed off! We know for certain now that those seven are the vicious PKers! Even if we cant win, we must drag them down with us! We must stop them before the entire Magic World, which the Emperor of Alchemy had taken such great pains to develop, gets destroyed! They did note to this world for fun and games! They are plundering and destroying for their own selfish goals!
In the past 8 years, theyve gone from considering this world as nothing more than a game to treating it as real life.
It was inhabited by living and breathing people who wept when they got hurt.
It had parents who despaired when they lost their children.
Its mighty mages broke down when they lost their best friends.
This was a real cataclysm, taking ce in a real world.
In the past 8 years, they had been bystanders who could only look on in silence while the horrifying war destroyed towns and cities. As they wandered the ruined roads and watched while those 7 evil PKers yed with lives and massacred people with impunity, their hearts burned with outrage.
Theyve matured.
8 years was enough time for many things to change. For people to change.
It did not matter to them any longer whether this was a game, or if a game could be this realistic; what they had to do was clear.
They wanted to put an end to the destruction.
Learning is a Waste of Time gravely continued: Among the yers in charge of muscles, only Akinas Speedster and I remain, but the two of us should be enough to control this giant! We will form the core of the titan, which Ill ce at the nape of its neck. In other words, if this part gets attacked, then that would be the end of us, no matter how strong our regeneration ability is!
This was the first time that Hands Off had brought his Tonsure Bird to the conference. He looked up at the titan of crimson muscles and inquired: It has regenerative abilities, along with a weak point on the back of its neck Youre copying Attack on Titan?
Idiot!
Akinas Speedster shook his head while solemnly replying: Youre too short sighted! Who are we? We''re the Church of Light! So what does that make this giant? Let me show you!
With these words, Akinas Speedster took out a short Magic Staff, and lifted the improvised Transformer up high.
Tiga Transformation! I will be the light!
*sh*
Brilliant white light burst from the Transformer.
As he ran towards the giant, his body broke into pieces and was absorbed into the giants body.
The alchemical gem on the titans chest glowed red, and the Giant of Light, Ultraman Akinas Speedster, opened his eyes and slowly got up. Dust fell from the ceiling as the giant underground chamber shook from his movements.
The gathered yers looked at one another and smirked; the solemn atmosphere was all but gone. After being on the run while evading death these past few years, each of us has slowly matured, and be a leader in his own right. But Akinas Speedster is still as crazy as ever.
Meanwhile, on a busy street
A tall and slender man in wizard robes was asking passersby for directions while listening to music. He wore earbuds, which were connected to an exquisite music box in his pocket through a wire that looked like a pulsing blood vessel.
His manner was very polite. Could you please tell me if there have been any unusual incidents in the citytely? Or if any monsters have appeared in the close-by forest?
After asking around for a while, he got the information he wanted, and silently marked a location on his map.
So, theres a weird creature in the neighboring deste forest? Hopefully, Ill get what I want After all, if I dont get you, then one of the others will sooner orter. If that happens, then this Magic World will trulye to an end!
As far as this world is concerned, theyre truly invading Evil Gods.
Those bastard invading powers will destroy this pristinend!
Standing on the bustling stone-paved street, Longji sighed as he looked up at the blue sky. Hes truly grown attached to thisnd over the past few years.
You guys think youre only ying a game, but this could affect the fate of the entire world, affect tens of millions of lives!
The Magic World was vast.
If someone tried their best to hide, then even people like him would have a hard time finding them. Furthermore, it was no coincidence that the yers who remained had survived. Theyve all be masters at covering their tracks, and have disappeared without a trace.
Contrary to his peers, who chose to seize control of giant beasts with their muscles, Longji has shrunk over time, gradually taking the form of an ordinary human being.
At this time, a Third-Level Witch who was passing by paused and started sniffing the air in rm. This evil, nausea-inducing stench, could it be
She turned and looked back. The young wizard with the odd alchemical contraptions on his ears who had been asking passersby for direction was gone.
The witch had a somber expression on her face as she hoarsely murmured:
That must have been the Evil God whos hidden among the people, The Nameless Mist Yog-Sothoth.
Chapter 110: Spatial Magic.
Chapter 110: Spatial Magic.
In the courtyard.
Xu Zhi had finished sorting through his groceries in the kitchen and cing them in the fridge. He took his clothes out of the washer and carried them out in a bucket where he started to hang them on the clothesline.
To think that you can do it like that. The Abomination is also a synthetic life-form, just smaller. Its recing the missing Evil God body parts with limbs from ordinary giant beasts.
Isnt this a flesh golem?
This unique new path could give rise to a new ss: the Necromancer.
Meanwhile, the grand cemeterys tombstone acts as a homebase to mass produce undead troops. Like a gue of locusts, the small muscles constantly multiply and take over the corpses of the forests giant beasts. Its like a natural disaster, albeit one thats going through hard times. After all, the grand cemetery must stay in a fixed location to produce troops, but it keeps getting chased all over the ce.
This was simr to the previous Tyranis Queen who had focused on science and technology; she too favored creating bases and mass producing troops.
The method was different however. Rather than relying on science and technology, the grand cemetery created troops using organic supernatural abilities. In a way, it was much like the Lich Kings undead gue.
Xu Zhi found this method to be quite inspired. It was an entirely new school of magic, one that was extremely aggressive and brought ruin instead of advancing civilization.
And the final PKer, Longji, who has yet to reveal himself, seems to be focusing on growing stronger as an individual life-form.
Xu Zhi was looking forward to their future development.
As expected, these yers who were backed by research institutes had grown frighteningly strong. They had taken full advantage of their muscle species.
Something else urred to Xu Zhi. Also, since their kings always remain hidden, these guys are very difficult to kill. Theyre like liches who can only be killed once you find their phcteries. The witches must be extremely stressed out because of this, right?
At this time, the Hive Mind spoke up with its mechanical voice.
Tyranis Queen, the truly surprising thing happened elsewhere. Spatial magic appeared eight years ago, when youve just left on your scooter to go shopping. Weve both underestimated the Rubiks Cubes potential, its in no way inferior to The Evil god Cthulhu.
Spatial Magic? The rubiks cube had that kind of potential? Xu Zhi was stunned.
He picked up a wet T-shirt, propped it on a hanger, and hung it up to dry.
What happened?
The Hive Mind showed him the relevant images. This was shortly after you left
8 years ago in the Great Desert of Nepthys, a few days after the Evil God had been torn asunder.
An old woman in rose embroidered witch robes strode across the vast barren sandscape. She held in her hand a twisted ck box which conversed with her.
Can you really let me live another lifetime?
Charlotte was already very old.
She had been a hot-blooded youth when shemitted treason, but the Emperor of Alchemy had reigned for two hundred years since his return, and she was only recently released. At over 200 years of age, she was no longer young, and was on the verge of death.
It had been unexpectedly easy for Pan Yusean to join up with her.
While the entire world had been focused on the Evil Gods descent, she went to the Great Ind Prison of Carlson and found that Charlotte did not need to be rescued.
When Empress Medusa had taken over, the former members of the Rose Saviors had all been released, and Charlotte was freed. Though she was already far too old, she was still a Sixth-Level Legendary Witch and confidant to Empress Medusa. She had be the new prison warden.
After theyve traveled for half a day in the desert.
Found it! It''s a good thing that we acted quickly, or it would have all evaporated. Pandoras Box murmured while looking ahead. Within the desert was a pool of blood, which had been left behind when the Evil God injured the Phoenix back then.
Its a good thing that those idiots are fond of taking screenshots and posting them on the inte, otherwise I''d never have been able to find this ce!
Pan Yusean snickered. Those guys were way too reckless. They challenged the native Gods and got a beating for their trouble Which gives me time to prepare myself. No one knows that Ive transmigrated; Ill pass myself off as a native, seal away you Evil Gods from another world, and usher in an era of peace!
This is the Phoenixs blood? Charlotte asked gravely.
Pandoras Box hurriedly replied: Youve brought the ingredients that Ive mentioned? As the Magic Academies once-in-a-century genius, you must have mastered the arts of Alchemy and Medicine. Since I have the form for the Potion of Gic Expansion on me, you should be able to brew it yourself.
Though Charlotte had joined the Rose Saviors, it was only to study Death Magic so that she could revive her dear friend, Lucy. She remained a chaste orthodox witch with harmonious spiritual power, and had no problems using Alchemy.
Half a dayter, after failing several times, Charlotte could finally drink the Potion of Gic Expansion and regain her youth. She had to ovee intense pain that tore at every inch of her body, but she still wept tears of joy.
Now its your turn to help me. Pandora said.
Aren''t you good at Alchemy? Pretend that youre crafting an alchemical tool and carve your Mental Space magic on my body. Next, Ill take in the Evil Eyes blood and be a mage.
Pan Yusean could have acquired the Evil Eyes blood long ago, but took her time because she was extremely ambitious.
In her opinion, her species was still iplete. Shecked that final step: getting turned into an alchemical tool by having magic runes carved on her body. Only then would she be in an ideal position to start practicing magic.
Wont it hurt if I do as you say? Charlotte asked.
Pan Yusean shook her head. Itll just be like getting a tattoo.
Charlotte kept on lecturing. My magic generates a mental space that draws in the enemys consciousness. I dont know what will happen if I carve it onto your body.
She continuously sketched delicate and precise alchemical forms onto Pandoras Box. This could even be your natural ability! You will be a living alchemical tool that can practice magic and draw others'' consciousness within yourself at will!
Charlotte demonstrated her full capabilities as an exceptionally powerful Sixth-Level Legendary Witch. After half a day, she was done with carving her magic onto the rubiks cube.
Next, Pan Yusean assimted the Evil Eyes blood. This caused her rectangr brick-like body to change. It stretched and gradually became slender in form, taking on the shape of a bizarre, unforged longsword.
Weve seeded.
Now that theyve each gotten what they wanted, they returned to the Grand Ind Prison of Carlson.
The prison held countless terrifying beings.
The most recent prisoners were the master mages who had defied Empress Ermin when she ascended the throne.
Furthermore, there were also prisoners from the rebellion 200 years ago. While most of them had died of old age, there were still some frightening monsters who survived.
Their magic had been sealed, which slowed their bodily functions and forced them into hibernation, waking maybe once per week. Their situation was like the Seven Little Witches long ago, and they lived longer than ordinary Legendary Mages.
But even with their extended lifespan, after living for over two hundred years, they were reaching the end of their lives.
Pan Yuseans appearance in the ind prison caused a great stir.
How is this possible? This thing can practice magic?
These delicate patterns You have Charlottes Mental Space magic carved onto your body? Hurry up and answer me!!!
Unimaginable! A living alchemical tool!
This could be a brand new field of magic!
Countless crippled mages were sealed within the prison cells. As one, they slowly opened their drowsy eyes and looked at Pandora in shock.
Mages were seekers of truth to the end. Even though their magic had been sealed and they were about to die of old age, their curiosity could not be stopped.
Chapter 111: The Prison Den of Notorious Villains.
Chapter 111: The Prison Den of Notorious Viins.
Their 200 years of imprisonment had been extremely long and lonely, it was only natural for them to be excited when such an unusual creature appeared before them.
A decrepit mage who had given up all hope was now pressing himself against the ck iron bars while shouting: You, that block over there! Do you want to be my disciple? Youll get to inherit my Ouroboros School of Magic! If it wasnt for the Emperor of Alchemy, Id have been the strongest Mage of my era! Ill find you the most suitable training method!
Bullshit!
Another ancient magic caster snorted. He leaned against the bars and furiously red. My School of Magic was clearly supreme! Back in the days, countless genius young Mages knelt down and begged to be my disciple, but I refused them all. Being able to learn from me is a great honor! If you kneel down and call me master right now, Ill reluctantly ept you as my disciple!
Look at the loser who lost to me talking big
As everyone argued, a wizened beastwoman emerged from darkness and addressed the gathered mages through the bars.
Stop squabbling. Ill teach her.
The room instantly turned silent. No one dared to speak. This woman was the ruler of the Beastmen Kingdom, Emery. She was a monster among monsters, and her name alone was enough to make these greatest of Legendary Mages retreat.
Emery shakily moved around in her cell, then suddenly frowned and spoke up: Why dont we all teach her together? In our era, weve all lost to the Emperor of Alchemy, but our knowledge must not die with us. Perhaps, our shared disciple will be able to be the second Emperor of Alchemy!
The gathered mages were startled and had ufortable expressions on their faces.
They were the strongest mages of their era. If it hadnt been for the Emperor of Alchemy, then in that glorious age where geniuses kept appearing one after another, they would have
But now, they were being asked toy down their pride and share a disciple
Emery angrily scolded them: Youre picking sides even now? Do you want your magic to be buried with you? Outside, the Evil God has invaded, and our entire world is in danger. A second Emperor of Alchemy must appear among us mages to lead the world out of this dark era. Is this really the time to hoard your precious magic?
Her audience silently pondered her words.
While they may be power hungry, they were not heartless, and had already heard from Charlotte about the Evil God Cthulhus descent. An ancient terror has returned, and even Empress Medusa was powerless against it.
One of them smiled coldly:
If you wont teach her, then I will! We were very lucky to have been born in the Emperor of Alchemys era, but that was also our greatest misfortune. Weve lost to him all our lives, but if our disciple could
Ill teach her! The results of my lifetime of hard work must not die with me!
Dont start her training yet! Thanks to her special trait, magical runes can be carved onto her body. Using Charlottes Mental Space Magic as the basis, we will each integrate our own unique magic and engrave upon her an all-epassing magical pattern that has all of our abilities!
Ha ha ha! Well surpass the Emperor of Alchemy! If he could pioneer a new path, then who says we cant do the same! Someone else dered. Though he was old and decrepit, he was now full of energy.
These prisoners were mighty lords who once dared to rebel against the Emperor of Alchemy. They were titans of the Great Magic Sects, and even had the Harpy Queen who once ruled the Beastmen Kingdom among their numbers.
Theyve grown old and did not have long left to live. They could end their lives as failures any moment, but still, they wanted to leave behind proof of their existence.
A year passed, then three years.
In the outside world, the Evil Gods have all be Level Two Mages. The faster ones have even reached Level Three.
But Pandora was still an ordinary person. Although she had been full of ambition when she first entered, she was now the weakest yer of them all. Even thoseckadaisical storytellers and wine brewers were far stronger than her.
The Evil Gods outside have begun to stir! Theyve gotten too strong. Its time we start her magic training, or else shell only be a Level Three or Four Witch when the Evil God Cthulhu recovers. She won''t be able to handle that world-ending cataclysm at this rate
But were not there yet! We need a little more time!
Her rectangr body is extremely sturdy, like an unforged sword. If she were to use her spiritual energy to forge herself into a holy sword, she might beparable to the legendary Sword of Damocles!
Youre crazy! Thats impossible!
Its not impossible! We have to give it our all! The Sword of Damocles is the holy sword God gifted to mankind. No one knows what its made of, but in my opinion, the material of this rubiks cube is very simr to whats in the records!
Heresy! Heresy!
The mages heatedly argued.
Even the prison warden, Charlotte, had joined in. They argued until their faces turned red in order to find the optimal solution.
In the fifth year, their research was finallyplete, and Pandora started her magic training amidst everyones great expectations. Half a monthter, the pitiful girl was finally a Level One Witch. She couldnt help but weep.
It took me 5 years to be a lowly Level One Witch
Pandora was grief-stricken. Reality was harsh indeed.
Wrong, wrong, wrong! For this Wind Magic, you must step on the tip of the wind! A legless mage who was sitting on a wheelchair scolded her. Try again!
My alchemy ss is up next this afternoon. I was the greatest alchemist of my generation!
Wrong! Wrong again! Our spiritual magic, The Eye of Eternal Night, is illusion magic. If you want to bewitch others with your eye technique, you must first see through the God within you and have no fear! Charlotte, who had gained a second life and was now in her prime, was also teaching Pandora. She was a very strict mentor.
In this room half a monthter.
Im reminded of that novel where the main character was left in a Den of Notorious Viins as a baby and was raised by them. These ancient monsters from 200 years ago are teaching me their unique skills. I''m learning alchemy, spiritual magic, curse magic, defensive magic
When its time for me to leave, the entire world will tremble. Ill vanquish those hateful 7 PKers outside!
Those damn invading Evil Gods, Ill seal them and drive them out. Im finally a First Level Mage, and already have spiritual power
Pan Yusean thought this and reached for the nt on the table before her.
This was the moment of truth. It was time to test the magical pattern engraved upon her by those ancient mages.
At my level, I wont be able to pull in a human soul, so Ill have to test my spiritual magic on a nt.
She started casting Mental Space Magic on the nt before her, but nothing happened when she focused her mind.
The nts supremely weak soul remained unmoved.
The mages around her turned pale with shock. Could it be that theyve grown senile in their old age and created something utterly useless?
Impossible!
Why arent you able to pull in the weak soul of a nt?
ording to our projections, you should be frighteningly powerful even at Level One. Whats going on?
This is wrong!
But where did we go wrong?
No. Something did happen. Charlotte suddenly noticed something, thanks to her extremely sharp spiritual senses. Nothing happened to the nt, but a grain of sand in the flowerpot has vanished.
Right, could it be
Hurry, check your mental space!
In the prison, countless mages had shocked expressions on their faces.
Pan Yusean was stunned. When she silently probed the mental space within her, she found a floating grain of sand.
Not only can I draw in others spirits, I can also put in physical objects?
This is.. Spatial Magic? Since I can store objects, Im a Bag of Holding? Pan Yusean was incredulous.
Chapter 112: Let’s Begin.
Chapter 112: Lets Begin.
Xu Zhi was a little surprised when he saw this. They made a bag of holding?
Spiritual magic had always been prevalent in the Magic World, and was considered the most basic magic. After all, their magic was built on the genes of the Evil Eye, which granted spiritual power. There was a famous phrase from the era of the Three Witches which said:
Magic lets your spirit change properties from fire into earth, from electricity into the sun and moon, and from the ocean into mes. By this principle, the one gives rise to the many.
Could focused spiritual power affect time and space?
In the Magic Worlds Academies and Sects, this has always been a popr research topic, and considered an esoteric philosophical problem that was very difficult to solve.
Charlotte''s signature Mental Space magic, whenbined with the Rubiks Cube, and the magic of the sealed ancient mages, has given birth to a miracle.
Mental Space has been turned into Physical Space.
As a matter of fact, space folding technology and subspace technology had been perfected by the previous Tyranis Queen who focused on science and technology.
But for Xu Zhi, this technology was still in its embryonic stage.
His was a fantasy world popted with demigods, and perhaps even gods in the future.
Ant-sized gods were still gods!
Like the mythical gods of Earth, the myriad gods of the Magic World would be true creatures of fantasy and wield unimaginable power.
Pandoras Boxs spatial magic will not be widely spread. Most likely, the rubiks cube will only be used as general-purpose bio-metal because theyll need to train in magic before theyll be able to open their subspace. The Hive Mind spoke up with its mechanical voice.
Xu Zhi nodded.
In other words, it was not so easy for other people to gain a spatial magic tool.
Aside from Pandora, who was sentient and could train on her own, if other people wanted a magic box with its own subspace, theyd have to take control of a mindless rubiks cube, carve the same magic pattern on it, and then train in its stead.
This was simr to how Xu Zhi had intended to take control of one of his seventeen thousand magical Lego Blocks and train it in magic.
Theyd have to devote half of their training time to the magic box.
This difficult and time-consuming process was something that could only be done by a huge Magic Academy or Magic Sect, which had many Mages who were willing to train day and night to see the project topletion.
Furthermore, a Level One Magic Box could only hold a single grain of sand, a Level Two Magic Box could only hold a bowl, and Level Three Magic Box only had a subspace of one square meter, which made them very limited in use.
Things werent so bad at thetter stages, as the power of Mages drastically improved with each Level gained.
A Fourth-Level Magic Box had a subspace of five square meters, which was somewhat useful.
A Fifth-Level Magic Box had a subspace of thirty square meters.
A Sixth-Level Legendary Magic Box had a subspace of two hundred square meters.
And a Seventh-Level Epic Magic Box had a subspace of two thousand square meters.
While the prospects are great, Pandora is only a Level Three Witch after eight years, with a subspace of one square meter, enough to hold half a human body. In the real world, shed only be able to hold half of an ant. After thinking for a moment, Xu Zhi concluded that the magic box was simply too weak in the beginning.
Nevertheless, he was still quite satisfied with the current situation.
The Magic World had be a much more colorful ce with the addition of the Evil God Cthulhu, The Abomination, The Grand Cemetery, the Demonic Beasts, the Church of Light, and the Bag of Holding. It was now aplete fantasy world whose civilization would reach its peak in the next two hundred years!
Even true GodsEight-Level Mythical Life-Formsmight appear.
Now that this world has reached maturity, its time to begin.
Xu Zhi was quite moved. He could barely remember the previously destend with its extremely primitive civilization and ecology. It felt like an entirely different world.
These achievements had been built on endless corpses and the passage of countless eras. He, the Creator, stood at the summit of eons, atop the remnants of many generations, seeking for a way to save himself.
He saw the heroes of each era standing before him: Gilgamesh, the Three Witches, the Emperor of Alchemy
Mankinds epic saga is a saga of passion and courage!
Death! Will never make us bend! Death! Will never break us!
Mages are eternal seekers of truth! With enough knowledge, I can move the entire world!
Amidst rage, joy, resentment and grief.
Heroes came and went.
Time marched ever onwards.
The ancient historical records, The Book of Genesis and The Spear of Witchcraft, could not cover everything, but as an impartial observer, Xu Zhi had borne witness to the entirety of the Magic Worlds history.
They couldnt possibly know that theyre just tiny people living in an orchard right? Just specimens in a ss jar.
Xu Zhi had aplicated expression on his face. And their Creators nothing more than a poor and desperate cancer patient who had fled with his luggage back to his old home.
Xu Zhi wasnt self-righteous or arrogant.
He clearly recognized the fact that he was weak.
Its time to take that all-important step. Ill cure myself and get rid of the sword hanging over my head.
Now that he has reached this point, Xu Zhi could not help but wistfully look back on the previous eras.
He slowly regathered hisposure while doing housework. After drying his clothes, he stood up with the bucket and headed for the gate.
The fight against the Evil God will inevitably push the Magic Worlds civilization to its peak! Meanwhile, those 7 conspirators, the Evil Gods invading from another dimension, will attempt to unify the world.
The Evil God willpletely revive and usher in the apocalypse.
I don''t know that kind of devastation it will cause, or how many people will die. I dont know if rebirth wille after destruction, or if the people will be able to recover from this catastrophe But in my current condition, my body wont be able to ept the energy feedback of a fourth extinction event.
Xu Zhi could not help but feel an extreme sense of urgency. I absolutely have to get my cancer cured before everything goes down!
The seeds he sowed have bloomed beautifully, and it was time to take care of his problem.
Xu Zhi received his express package the noon of the following day.
The delivery guy was very friendly and Xu Zhi gave him a five star rating.
Within the packages foam wrappings was a chunk of dry ice, its cold air creating a faint white mist.
Its kinda shaped like a sword. Thats good enough. Using his tools, Xu Zhi carved the dry ice into his desired size and shape. This should be able to pass as the Sword of Damocles.
Saying so, Xu Zhi used a knife to cut open his finger and dripped his blood on the holy sword of dry ice. Since my cancer is in its final stages, there should be cancer cells in my blood.
ording to historical records, Gilgamesh once cut open the Creators finger, staining the Sword of Damocles with the legendary Blood of Immortality.
During the Great Flood, Xu Zhi had discretely removed it from the sandbox, which was why countless generations of Babylonians couldnt find the Sword of Damocles no matter how hard they tried.
He had considered introducing cancer cells by staining the original Sword of Damocles with his blood and cing it in therge sandbox.
But,pared to the current Magic Civilization, that alloy metal sword had fallen behind the times.
Wouldnt it beughable if any Epic Mage could shatter the holy sword bestowed by God? Xu Zhi thought.
Although Gilgamesh had reached the Epic Level in pure strength, he treasured the Sword of Damocles and never thought of breaking it. But mages are rebellious seekers of truth, and even the Emperor of Alchemy caused trouble, I must be on guard Which is why dry ice is the best choice. The alloy sword is too much of a risk.
People would find that the sword granted by god had turned into icy mist, instantly dissipating the moment they opened the coffin. And all that would be left behind was the crimson Blood of Immortality. This was the ideal method.
Ill also need to make a fake tomb. Xu Zhi thought. I dont have Gilgameshs body, but I can use burial clothes instead. And then Ill ce that Sword of Damocles stained with my immortal blood in the tomb.
Xu Zhi silently got everything in order.
Empress Ermin who has mastered the pulse of life, Empire Medusa whomands life and death, what will you make of my cancer cells, I wonder? Will you be able to save me? Im anxiously waiting.
Chapter 113: The focal point of the world.
Chapter 113: The focal point of the world.
Anyone well versed in medical knowledge would know that cancer cells arent a foreign virus. Theyre out-of-control traitor cells that are part of the body, with a nigh-infinite lifespan and the ability to multiply without limit.
The current Xu Zhi was no longer 100% human due to his gic maniption. He had two sets of genes: the first was his Human genes, and the second was the genes of the Evil Eye.
At his core, Xu Zhi was a Tyranis, but he didnt want to swap out his human genes. If he did that, hed no longer be a humanoid creature.
His cancer cells used to be ordinary cells, and it was only natural that after they rebelled, theyd still have the properties of both Human and Evil Eyes cells.
This is why, the more I grow as a lifeform, the stronger my cancer cells will also grow. Xu Zhi murmured.
If I integrate even stronger genes into my cells, then my traitorous cancer cells will also gain those powerful genes Right now my cancer cells arent ordinary human cancer cells, theyre cancer cells with the special properties of the Evil Eyes genes!
Xu Zhi took a deep breath.
Itll only grow stronger as time passes; hopefully, theyll be able to take care of it.
Xu Zhi sealed the dry ice into a tiny, specially made coffin, and discreetly ced it by the sandboxs border. Next, he logged in as a yer and entered therge sandbox by sneaking through the Passage Between Worlds. He moved the coffin to a mountain valley and started digging.
A night has gone by since Xu Zhi received his express delivery, which was equivalent to 50-60 years in the sandbox.
The Kingdom of Babylon, year 851.
A unique kind of bio-magic-box, along with knowledge of its spell structure, silently began to spread throughout the Three Great Kingdoms.
After recovering from their initial shock, the Great Academies and Sects began to pool their resources to produce magic boxes. They greatly treasured the boxes, and used them to store their precious materials and prized magical tools. Magic spells to trap enemies, transport food and animals were also developed using the magic box as the basis.
The national power of the Three Great Magic Kingdoms improved by leaps and bounds.
War often greatly advanced the development of civilization.
The Kingdom of Babylon, year 866.
The Evil Gods grew ever stronger and more uncontroble.
When traces of the Crawling Chaos Nyathotep were found deep within the Balchik mountain range, Empress Ermin and Empress Medusa led the entire nation against the Evil God and seriously wounded it.
The Kingdom of Babylon, year 867.
Captured witches began to side with the Evil Gods.
Weve opened our eyes to the truth!
We cannot stop the descent of the Evil God!
We simply have no way of killing them! We can only helplessly watch as they grow stronger!
The witches were fanatical in their worship and even offered their own blood as tribute. They hid magic circles within each town and vige to speed up the Evil Gods descent.
Traitors like them will always exist, no matter the world or era, and the Magic World was no different. When threatened by those stronger than them, these traitors would throw away their pride just to save their own skin.
The Kingdom of Babylon, year 875.
The Evil Gods followers were growing ever bolder.
A great number of mages had joined them, and they even had their own underground cult. Their name had be synonymous with Invasion, Evil, Terror, and Death.
Although the Evil Gods were still only Level Five Mages, the momentum of their growth could no longer be stopped. Because they could not be killed for good, the witches could only watch as they grew ever stronger.
In the same year, the Seven Evil Gods fought one another, reducing their numbers to Six Evil Gods. One of the spies had been killed and forced out of this survival game in another world.
Theyre killing their own kind? Such brutality!
No, through killing one another, theyre merging! Soon! The Unifier of All Things, the Evil God Cthulhu, will reawaken!
The Kingdom of Babylon, year 879.
Medusas time was running out and she would soon die of old age. That night, Ermin paid her a visit. Back then, the Evil God attacked the Phoenix, and came to Babylon with the Phoenixs Blood. After the God of Wisdom broke it apart, I have managed to collect some of the Phoenixs Blood it carried.
Ermin revealed the Potion of Gic Expansion.
For a moment, Medusa was stunned. She smiled humorlessly. Youre giving that to me? Werent you my mortal enemy?
Ermin shook her head. The day wille when I seal you away in my masters ce. But now is not the time. With my master death, you are our worlds only hope.
Oh? Im your only hope, huh?
Medusa did not refuse her. She took the forbidden potion and said: I will wait until thest possible moment before using it. This potion is the Emperor of Alchemys Gate of Truth, not mine. Im close to finding my own Gate of Truth.
Very well, then! I care not about bing the hope of others! All I see is the powerful enemy before me! Medusa happily smiled the smile of a gentle young girl, and returned to her alchemy table. She bowed down before her microscope and continued her research.
The death and rebirth of cells, is it?
Ermin smiled and quietly left.
She knew that Medusa was not truly evil at heart. She was simply willing to do whatever it takes in her obsessive pursuit of strength, and thought nothing of risking her life if itll get her to the summit of this world.
In a way, you are the purest Mage of us all, willing to do whatever it takes in your pursuit of Truth I pray that you will be able to find Deaths Truth.
The Kingdom of Babylon, year 891.
Instructors of the Babylonian Magic Academy were leading their students on an excursion into the mountains when they saw a towering pir of frost rise into the sky.
Whats that?
Their magic robes coated with rime, they pushed their way through the blizzard while shivering from the cold. When they reached their destination, they discovered hoary ruins decorated with murals reminiscent of Ancient Sumer.
As they excavated the ruins, three primitive murals appeared before them.
The first mural depicted the ancient farming era. A sky-spanning giant stood above a towering forest. He held in his hand three treasures, and was bending down to look at a tiny Bugape.
The second mural depicted a vast and prosperous city. A majestic king sat on his high throne, sword in hand, ruling over a mighty civilization that epassed the entire world.
The third mural depicted a terrifying cataclysm. A vast giant stood above a mountain of corpses; the sword-wielding king had fallen, his blood pooling beneath him.
News quickly spread.
Ruins of Ancient Sumer?
A tomb? How can there be a tomb? The Great Flood should have washed away everything!
Can it be? This tomb is the ancient tomb of Gilgamesh?
This was a momentous event.
No one has seen a gods true form in the Babylonian Era. Even Mercury had used avatars.
But Gilgamesh had encountered and conversed with God in all his glory. He had conversed with the supreme deity beyond all humanprehension, the creator of worldsthe legendary Creator.
***
Deep within a dark forest.
The butcher feasted, his chewing filling the forest depths with a disturbing grinding sound. Licking his bloody lips, he put down his meat hook, cing it by his putrid body.
The research institute wants me to investigate a tomb, huh? He turned and looked in the mountain ranges other direction. Gilgamesh, is it? From the civilization before the Great Flood. The strongest man of Ancient Sumer, who dared to point his sword at God! I must reach his tomb before the other countries!
In a prosperous city.
An entric headphone-wearing Wizard was walking in the streets. I might be able to find ancient documents that will shine a light on this worlds true history! If Im lucky, I might even find the Sword of Damocles.
With the appearance of the tomb of Gilgamesh, the primeval King of Heroes, forces throughout the entire world began to move.
Chapter 114: The blood of the Creator somewhat resembles ours?
Chapter 114: The blood of the Creator somewhat resembles ours?
We cannot let it fall into the hands of those evil gods. Such sphemy must never be permitted!
In the audience chamber of the two great kingdoms, the two Empresses sat on their high throne while holding court with their witch ministers. They knew that the situation was urgent, and have decided to personally lead the excavation of the tomb.
A few dayster.
The leaders of the magic academies and sects have all arrived at the dig site.
There were about thirteen Legendary Mages patrolling the vicinity.
The ground shook. The giant Adolphus, iron shovel in hand, circled the area, trampling thend in his wake.
The excavation is progressing too quickly. If only we had another hundred years, theyd be no match for us. The six spies solemnly watched them. They kept their distance and did not dare to make a single sound.
They simply did not have enough time.
The fastest among them was only a Level Five Mage. They, who werent even at the Legendary level, were appropriately fearful of Seventh Level Epic Witches.
But, the others should be close by, right?
Hidden in the forest, their eyes glinted with cold killing intent. Their form faded into the shadows. This is my chance to kill them! Rob them!
Within the tomb.
This art style is not from our Babylonian era. Its too ugly and looks like a kids doodles. Medusa was frowning. If it wasnt for the sky-spanning column of cold air, she would have thought that this was a fake tomb.
Its not the art style of Ancient Sumer either. The Sumerian City-States Era had a very high level of craftsmanship, and their relief carvings were extremely detailed. Ermin said. There are only two possibilities. One, this is a childs drawing from the even more ancient tribal era, when technology wascking.
This cannot be from the Stone Age. Medusa shook her head. The murals clearly depict the Great Flood.
Ermin continued: Then it can only be the second possibility. They had the technology, but not the time to make detailed carvings and had no choice but to simplify everything
It cant be???
At this moment, their entire bodies trembled and their eyes shone with excitement.
Right, if the murals depicted the Great Flood, then this tomb must have been built afterwards. Who would have the authority to start constructing a tomb right before the Great Flood?
As a matter of fact, Xu Zhi was quite hurt by their kids doodlesment. He tried hard, he really did, but he was no artist, and he also had to fake signs of old age by baking the murals ording to online instructions.
But the girls did not know this. Neither would they care, even if the murals were brand new. If this was truly the tomb of the King of Heroes, Gilgamesh, then they wouldnt question it no matter what kind of odd thing they encountered.
They only cared about what was within the coffin.
Open it.
With thatmand, the lid of the coffin was slowly slid aside.
A st of cold air greeted them. Within the coffin was a pile of clothes and a long, sword-like object that was emitting white mist. It was stained with fresh blood.
This is?
Medusa lightly gestured, and the bloodstained block of dry ice floated up into her hands.
The blood that dripped off it was also enclosed in her immense spiritual power and left floating in the air. Such a terrifying chill. What is this? Ice? This cold mist is simr to what the witches saw outside when they discovered the tomb.
Their civilization had already advanced to the point where Water Mages learned how to cool water into ice, and they were familiar with the concept.
This is not ice. I detect no magical fluctuations, but then, how can it be so cold? And its vaguely in the shape of a sword, is this the legendary She frowned in disbelief, and looked at the drops of fresh blood. Whos blood is this
It was at this moment that she remembered an ancient rumor.
It cant be!?
With a light flick of her hand, she summoned a magic box and brought out a microscope, along with various alchemical sks.
She had made her mages work very hard to create a spatial magic tool, but even though she had put the entire nation to work, this magic box was only at Level Four after 40 years, and had a subspace of only five square meters.
Medusa started studying the blood and immediately noticed something odd. The microscopicponents of all living things constantly experience death and rebirth, but in this blood, someponents simply do not die
This blood would never die???
For a moment, none of the surrounding mages could utter a word, then they hurriedly stood up, while eximing in shock:
The Blood of Immortality!
Everyone in the tomb had a stunned expression on their face.
ording to Ancient Sumerian myths, Gilgamesh was not satisfied with the Blood of Power and had wanted to y God in order to acquire the Blood of Immortality and live forever.
Oh My God!
This is the blood of the Creator!
Before their very eyes, the Sword of Damocles dissolved into icy mist, leaving only flowing blood behind.
Before them was the Blood of Immortality that the ancient Sumerian Civilization had destroyed itself to acquire.
Before them was Blood of God that fascinated the hearts of men.
These few drops of blood could only be obtained at the cost of a glorious ancient civilization Medusa studied the crimson blood; each drop seemed to shine with a mesmerizing inner light.
That year, countless people tried to assimte the Blood of Immortality. They all died without exception, proving to everyone that such immortality was beyond mortal ken.
The Spear of Witchcraft thus recorded:
[The Kingdom of Babylon, year 891. The Tomb of Gilgamesh was rediscovered, the Sword of Damocles was destroyed, and the Blood of Immortality was brought out into the world.]
The Kingdom of Babylon, year 896.
The entire nationbored for five years, and under Medusas leadership, the various Magic Schools research was beginning to show some results.
Medusa lost herself in her research, working passionately day and night. I may find my Truth within! Studying the death and rebirth of cells will let me break through the Gates of Death! I will ignite my divine spark with my own power, and break through to the Demigod Level!
A bnce may be reached if I dilute it with potions
No, its still too intense! This power is beyond mortal ken, but if I keep weakening it, I might be able to grasp a trace of divinity
While she studied, even more spies from other nations had been kicked out of the game.
Those who remained hid themselves in the darkness while the Evil Gods Sect expanded by the day. Through the witches working under them as spies within the great kingdoms, they even managed to acquire some minor documents and send them back to the research institutes in the real world for study.
What? They acquired the blood of the Creator?
Oh, God!
What are they doing in the other world?
This caused a great stir in the various secret research institutes on Earth as researchers in whiteb-coats hurriedly moved about.
They all knew of the Creator and understood how momentous of an event this was.
Within an enormous multimedia center in Americas preeminent research institute, an aged professor was holding a lecture while tapping on a giantputer screen with his ck pointer.
We couldnt acquire the most important documents, but a cursory nce at the cellr diagrams shows that this blood is clearly not that of any creature on Earth.
If this is real, then these cells that can live forever are truly deserving of the name Blood of Immortality. But, arent they somewhat simr to a disease unique to Earthcancer cells?
A simr scene was also ying out in the research institute of a certain ind nation.
This blood seems a littlecking! Is the blood of the Creator only at this level? Personally, I think that the blood of the Creator is not something that mere mortals could get their hands on. Think about it, even a lowly Evil God is something that cannot be directly looked at, and whose voice must never be heard.
Countless researchers debated the issue before arriving at a reasonable exnation.
There could be more than one Creator. The God of Creation is an existence spanning multiple dimensions, a multiversal abstract whos the embodiment of primordial chaos; the Creator who appeared in the Magic World is just one of many avatars used in creating and destroying worlds, maintaining the cycle of death and rebirth. His real body probably never leaves the interdimensional courtyard.
In Chinas secret research institute, a serious discussion was taking ce.
We only received screenshots of a simplistic cell diagram, and theres not much for us to study, but ording to the Magic Worlds research institute, these cells will never die, making them somewhat simr to Earths cancer cells. Could it be that our Earth is also rted to the Creator? And is one of the worlds He created? Could we be the descendants of the Creator?
As people in whiteb-coats furiously argued, they couldnt help but think of this incredible possibility.
Cancer cells had always been a problem that modern science struggled to solve.
Nations all over the world spent hundreds of billions in research funds every year on the problem. Countless professors of medicine dreamed of developing the definitive cure for this terminal disease.
But it had all been in vain.
To this day, people only knew that carcinogens can induce lesions in potential cancer cells in the body, but no one knew how these cells were actually born. It was as if the causey deeply rooted within humanitys genes, ready to spring into deadly lesions at any moment.
Could it be that mankinds genes held divine potential, and cancer cells were immortal cells, but our body just couldnt withstand them?
Once you followed this line of thought, then in countless Creation Myths throughout the world, thend we live on had been formed from the Creators own body, and his flesh and blood gave rise to all living beings on Earth.
Perhaps, were really the Creators descendants?
We have the blood of the Creator flowing in our veins?
In the Russian research institute.
It cant be. This is too much.
The more our spies find inside, the more scared I get. What kind of game are we ying?
Could Spore Evolutions Creator, who evolves life from spores in the interdimensional courtyard, be the actual Creator? Was he the one who created our Earth?
The more they thought about it, the more scared they got.
After all, theyve encountered a truly frightening coincidence:
The Creators blood is simr to ours!
Mostly likely, the Creator had also been to Earth. Not only did he create that extremely realistic Magic World, he might have also created our world.
As they made their bold hypothesis, they began to feel a vague sense of pride.
We share the blood of the Creator? Weve been blind to the treasure right before us all this time? Earths true treasure lies within the cancer cells?
It looks like we need to devote even more research funds to studying cancer!
Xhu Zhi was utterly speechless at this development.
Fine! Fine! Its as you say!
Youre super amazing! You have the power! Whatever you say is right!
Youre my descendants, I cant deny you! I give up, OK?
Xu Zhi leaned back on his chair and bit down on his apple. Stop letting your imaginations run wild. I cant take this anymore! This is my orchard, and Im only trying to get Medusa and Ermin to create a potion that could cure my disease, OK?
Chapter 115: The rubik’s cube’s gene distribution.
Chapter 115: The rubiks cubes gene distribution.
Xu Zhi felt that there was no reasoning with them.
Fine, I know I cant mess with super big-shots like you! I cant fight you! Youre amazing, youre always right, Ill leave you alone. Its not like your modern science and technology can cure my cancer anyway.
Xu Zhi shook his head and looked towards therge sandbox. My goal is to get my cancer cured by using the Magic Worlds alchemy.
Those spies were still weak, and were only Level Five at most, which was why they had to hide and bide their time. They couldnt acquire the Blood of Immortality and could only grab some insignificant documents to send to the research institutes outside, which had very little effect on his overall n.
Meanwhile, as the Evil God started reassembling itself, Ermin and Medusa had realized that their world was in mortal danger and put the Three Great Kingdoms to work. Countless Magic Academies, Sects and Magic Societies were now immersed in research.
Civilization always advances in desperate times of war! Let me see if the might of the entire Magic World will be able to cure my disease. Xu Zhi felt that this was the ideal opportunity, and had even deliberately created this situation.
Ive sowed the seeds, now Ill have to see what kind of harvest theyll give me Since Ive taken care of the most pressing matters, its time to take a look at the forum. Xu Zhi thought.
He took out his phone to check the forum.
The small sandboxs Giant God had entered the magic world yesterday, and a night had gone by. The forum was filled with heated discussion. Everyone was furious because most of them didntst even an hour; some didntst even a dozen minutes!
Even if an hour outside was equivalent to four years in the Magic World, enough for an amazing journey in another world, many of them were still not satisfied.
I only took a 3 weeks long vacation inside!
It was a month for me.
3 months here.
Many couldnt help but curse out loud.
But for the most part, they were all shocked and amazed.
The difference in time flow was truly unimaginable.
Long months went by inside the game, and they had an amazing journey in another world, but once they logged out, only a dozen minutes had passed, and their mother was still preparing theirte night meal!
It was so awesome! So exciting!
They were stirred into a frenzy, growing ever more excited as time passed, and couldnt wait to experience this again.
But they had all died and could only start over as spores in the games sandbox. How could they possibly not hate the ones who killed them?
What? Two more people got kicked out?
Those PKers inside are really fearsome. There are only four yers left: the big-shots Learning is a Waste of Time and Akinas Speedster who controls the muscles, and two ordinary yers Cerebral Bluff and Hands Off.
Everyone wanted to know what happened to thest two yers who got kicked out, and demanded that they start talking.
Dont ask. We had a super miserable end!
We were caught, seasoned with herbs, ced on the grill and then eaten after having our heads removed. That Pell the Butcher is simply terrifying!
These two were the ordinary yers who had followed Akinas Speedster back then. They loudly poured out their grievances while describing the PKers brutal antics.
5-6 hours had passed with no news from inside, so everyone couldnt wait to find out what happened when these two exited the game. But, they did not want to reveal the hidden location of the remaining 4 yers, and only gave a rough overview of the Magic World current state.
What? Theyre now killing one another, and the 7 PKers have been reduced to 5? So whos gonnast till the end and get the Chicken Dinner?
After all that happened, they discovered the tomb of Gilgamesh, the ancient King of Heroes?
WTF! Weve started the expansion The Blood of the Creator. The Magic World will enter a super chaotic era! Everyone wants to ignite their divine spark and be a Demigod! Itll be an age of fiercepetition, those PKers must be feeling eager.
As they discussed, this quickly became the hottest topic in the forum. Under these conditions, how would the other yers and the two Empresses deal with the PKers?
It was a world of infinite possibilities.
Say, the Blood of the Creator is super valuable, right? And were living in the interdimensional courtyard, and are loved by God, so why dont we
If the above poster wants to die, then dont try to drag me down with you! Dont you remember how the Pallbearer Chicken ended up? (Pic of a Pallbearer Chicken Stew.jpg)
No, thats not my intention at all. Ill use an unconventional method and start kissing his ass. Ill kiss and kiss and kiss until some of his skin kes off, giving me the divine equipment: The Creators ked Skin. Im sure itll be super valuable.
To the ass-lover above, can you be any more of a pervert? (?)
Im a girl, so its OK! (?)
So scary! Im trembling in fear! Isnt this yandere fangirl just looking for an excuse to molest the Creator?
Ass-kissers are no good!
Xu Zhi silently browsed the forum. These guys may be joking around, but they were all determined to grow stronger. After they died and returned to the small sandbox, they were now working hard to evolve their species, creating many kinds of nts.
Furthermore, the quality of the nts kept improving as they grew more skilled at this.
From the Paleozoic era to the present, various fantasy creatures have appeared, but nts have been rtively neglected. Its high time some fantasy nts appeared. Xu Zhi thought. He then turned to his flying ind, which was still lying on the ground and eating, andined: This dumb thing only knows how to eat!
Hive Mind, show me the diagram of its biological structure!
The Hive Mind quicklyplied.
A blue, half-transparent virtual screen appeared. With its over 10,000ponents, it was like an intricately made Gundam.
Here, here, and here These creatures that form the muscles will take in a second ghe Slime gene, to increase muscle tension. Xu Zhi pointed.
There, and on this side too, the creatures forming the skin will assimte the Evil Eyes gene, and train until they be magical skin!
A mechanical voice confirmed hismands:
Assimtion in progress
After some time, the aura of the aggregate rubik''s cube creature changedpletely. While it didnt grow stronger per se, it now radiated endless potential.
After all, the Evil Eyes gene was the all-important gene which would let each of the bodys cells practice magic.
For the rest of them, Ill leave nk spaces for when I get more genes in the future. Illplete this aggregate creature then. Xu Zhi thought. He then whispered: Disassemble yourself.
The aggregate rubik''s cube creature instantly fell apart, turning into a bunch of scatteredponents on the ground.
From among them, Xu Zhi picked up a small rubiks cube with Evil Eyes gene.
Ill carve the requisite magic patterns on this rubiks cube with the Evil Eyes gene, and make it train to be a Magic Box while continuously expanding its internal subspace
By his most conservative estimate, he needed to create over 1000 magic boxes and make them train in magic.
This project will take a very long time.
Carving the magic patterns will be part of my Alchemical training. After all, Im a Wizard who needs to polish his spiritual power; Alchemical training is a must Once I no longer have to worry about my cancer, Ill be able to focus on growing stronger and go all-in with my magic training. Xu Zhi thought. He sat down on his chair, picked up a tool that was slightly thinner than a needle, and began to carve.
Thanks to his impressive spiritual power, he had an easy time, no matter how much precision was required.
From among the 17,000+ cubes, Xu Zhi gave over 7000 cubes the Gene of the Evil Eye, the Slimes Gene of Giant Strength, and the Magic Boxs Spatial Magic Pattern.
After all, spatial maniption was an essential ability for the exalted Land of the Gods.
Chapter 116: Preliminary test of the 2nd subsidiary sandbox.
Chapter 116: Preliminary test of the 2nd subsidiary sandbox.
This aggregate lifeform was an Artificial God and had infinite potential, but required an enormous amount of resources It was like an endless pit in that regard.
Xu Zhi had no idea how long it would take for him to raise just one.
Its hard being the Creator. I have to plot out the game map and advance the sandboxs civilization, while keeping the fact that Im actually a weakling a secret the entire time As he carved patterns on the small rubiks cube, one stroke at a time, he couldnt help but grumble.
Once Im done carving, this rubik creature will have the potential to be a Spatial Magic Box, but thats all; Ill still have to make them train in magic and open up an internal subspace. This is quite a difficult problem.
Unlike ordinary mages, the rubiks cube spatial magic pattern was extremely specialized, which made them unable to perform any other kind of magic. While theyll have the magic power, they wont be able to be anything other than a spatial magic box.
This was Xu Zhis first time performing Alchemy, and the speed of his carving, assisted by spiritual power, was a little slow.
A rubiks cube smaller than a grain of rice took him about a dozen minutes. But, as he slowly grew in skill, theter ones only took him 5-6 minutes.
Like a skillful seamstress performing delicate needlework, Xu Zhi spent over an hour to carve 7 small rubiks cubes.
This is stupid. I cant believe that a manly man like me is doing embroidery. Xu Zhi silently put down a rubiks cube and massaged his temples. It took an hour to do 7 rubiks cubes. And out of the 17.000 cubes, Ill have to carve over 1000 of them
He felt the onset of a splitting headache.
Just carving them so that theyd have the necessary potential already made him feel like his brain was going to burst. How was he supposed to individually control them to make them train in magic on top of that?
This is impossible Xu Zhi was sweating profusely, utterly exhausted from overexerting his spiritual power. He certainly did not have the same resolve as his yers and needed a break. Only an hour had gone by since he ced his cancer cells into therge sandbox, which wasnt enough time for anything major to happen; he should be able to rx by observing those wacky gamers.
Little did he know that the forum had been stirred into a frenzy. After the two yers told their sad story, people only grew angrier as time passed and were furiously cursing those PKers.
A thread was quickly pushed to the top of the frontpage, with over 100.000 people participating in the discussion.
F*ck those guys! The 7 PKers are hackers who are seriously affecting the games bnce. Somebody ban them, please!
The poster detailed all the ways that the 7 Pkers were affecting the PUBG Battle Royale" Game''s bnce.
Theyre using X-Ray Vision HACKS! And AIMBOTS too! No matter where I hid, theyd always be able to get me!
They must have locked their health bar too! How can so many Legendary Great Mages fail to kill a bunch of lowly ants otherwise? Theyre absolutely cheating!
I demand somepensation! Ive worked so hard to evolve my species!
+2.
+3.
At this moment, the forum was filled withints as people vented their umted grievances.
But when Xu Zhi saw this, he said nothing, and decided to ignore them. Those PKers were Gary Stu main characterselites who were backed by their entire nation. How could these faceless mobs possiblypare to them?
You cannon fodders were doomed the moment their BGM started ying!
Even I think that theyre too hax. What a bunch of thugs. But its not my problem though. Comin all you want, I dont care." Xu Zhi was a dispassionate Creator, and did not give a sh*t.
But then, a thought suddenly urred to him. Since youre asking for it, why dont I take this opportunity to give you some HARDCOREpensation?
He had the bold idea to open a 2nd subsidiary sandbox and see if it would work out.
After all, he had an aggregate lifeformposed of over 17.000 creatures to take care of. Personally training each of them one by one was way too hardcore of a task.
Enough to make him despair!
Let me see I need a n. He looked at the empty 10m test field next to him. This was where his pet, the Land of the Gods, usually stayed in the orchard.
Shortly afterwards, an announcement was posted on the forum.
Based on the passionate feedback we received from many yers, we have decided topensate those who couldnt fully experience the Magic World by opening up a new map ahead of time. Wee to The Magic Sim.
1 This map is only a trial version for now.
2 Itll only open for 10 minutes.
3 The time flow will also be 100 times that of the outside world.
Anyone who has a forum ount and the most modern VR sses at home will be able to participate. The server is limited to 500 people online at a time, and the trial will end after 10 minutes.
Casual gamers will enjoy ying The Magic Sim. You will have fun experiencing what Magic Training in the otherworld is truly like!
This announcement made great waves in the forum, causing extremeg.
Theyre offering uspensation?
Since when has this Hardcore Game been so aodating?
This trial will onlyst for 10 minutes, but even the posters who could only watch until now will be able to participate?
Long live the Developers!
We''ll be able to experience what its like being a Mage. Does this mean that well be able to cast spells, fly, and phase through the earth?
Ha ha ha, this Hardcore game finally has a casual element, which will let us experience what its like to be truly powerful!
Ill show you all my Katon Gokakyu no Jutsu!
Ha ha ha ha! Im so happy! I cant praise the thoughtful developers enough! I take back my death-threat from back then! (?)
A secondter, all the open spots were gone.
When others tried to log-in, all they saw was this message:
[The server is at max capacity. The 500 people limit has been reached, please wait until someone logs off, then try again.]
How can these sons of a b*tch be so fast?
They were absolutely stunned.
Even with my god-speed hand, trained over 18 years of being single, I still lost!
***
Meanwhile, the yer Learning Medicine to Save the Otherworld was crying tears of joy. He had sessfully logged in.
He had been quite bitter about how the game treated him, but could only hold it in.
Although he worked like crazy to write a medical paper, the third beta test had required a biological paper instead. When he heard this, he felt like vomiting up blood. This was gross discrimination!
The Emperor of Alchemy had only managed to make hiseback thanks to medical students like him!
At this moment, he was super happy. Although he did not get a beta testers slot, he at least managed to participate in this strange 10-minutes-long trial run.
A Magic Sim, is it?
He took a deep breath. Which teenager did not dream of flying through the sky and diving through the earth?
Looking ahead, he saw two nk-te characters slowly appear before him.
Xu Zhi made these by manipting the yers'' senses. It wouldnt do if they found out that their body was just a cube, right?
Learning Medicine looked at his choices.
Common Mage.
Spiritual Growth: 1.2
Strength Growth: 0.1
Speed Growth: 0.6
Defense Growth: 0.6
(Always Avable.)
Spatial Mage.
Spiritual Growth: 1.2
Strength Growth: 0.1
Speed Growth: 5.0
Defense Growth: 5.0
(Hidden Job-ss. Remaining Slots: 1/7.)
A hidden Job-ss? Spatial Mage? Anything that has to do with space and time should be amazing! Its growth rates for the speed and defense attributes are also much higher, and theres only one final slot left! As a veteran gamer, Learning Medicine could not help but be excited. It looks like I logged in rtively early. To think that Id be able to get this
He wasnt stupid and immedietely grabbed the final slot.
Please customize your face.
Another selection appeared before him.
So thoughtful. This beta test is so thoughtful. I can even customize my face! He spent some time on this and then gleefully entered the game, appearing in a t open area.
What a in looking ce; there are no animals, and the ground is bare. As expected of a trial run. It''s a semi-open world, but the area is much smaller than Spore Evolutions sandbox. Learning Medicine silently assessed the game.
In the distance, he could see a few other yers who were intently studying the letters on a giant stone tablet.
He tested his body and found that it was extremely weak.
What was going on? This was a Magic Sim, right? Where were the amazing magic powers? The ability to fly? Or the ability to phase through the earth?
He then heard this prompt:
Please proceed to the Guiding Tablet and start your training.
Learning Medicine: ???
WTF? Im supposed to start training from the very beginning?
Wasnt this supposed to be a bonus stage? What a Hardcore bonus stage! As expected, this game is as casual as ever. If you want amazing magic powers, then you have to start from the very beginning?
Spore Evolution opens with Please evolve your eyes.
So The Magic Sim opens with Please start your training.
He was speechless for a while, before silently heading to the Guiding Tablet like the others, and starting his training. I understand. This game is promoting the love of learning even now, and the subject this time is meditation.
In the orchard, Xu Zhi silently looked on while eating his apple. He frowned: Its not looking good. I was inspired by theirints and demands forpensation to create this mini-trial, testing their perseverance while getting some feedback, but the prospects seem pretty bad.
You had to train for at least a month to be a level One Mage.
Theyd have to take control of a rubiks cube, then meditate in a lotus position for months on end. The fun-factor was nil; this boring training would dissuade anyone.
But Xu Zhi wasnt willing to give up! Although he knew that his idea would die stillborn, he wouldnt go down without struggling a little first.
Chapter 117: Dismal Prospects.
Chapter 117: Dismal Prospects.
Xu Zhi had taken advantage of the yersints, and created a 10m improvisational sandbox for magic training. It was located in a corner by his clothesline, and was where his pet stayed in the orchard.
Its time flow was a hundred years to a day in reality; four days inside was an hour outside.
The trial period was only 10 minutes in reality and seemed very short, but this was actually equivalent to 8 months inside.
In this open-ended trial, theyll practice magic for 8 months; enough to test the limits of their patience. While Xu Zhi already knew how this would end, part of him still hoped that everything would work out. He sat on his chair by the entrance and intently looked at a spot a little distance away.
At this moment, 500 ant-sized creatures were gathered in front of the giant tablet, meditating in a cross-legged position.
At first, everyone was very excited. With the vastly elerated time flow, who would say no to some fun magic training?
Damn, I can sense the spiritual power in my body now. The soul I have within is very weak, and it took me 3 hours of training! What about you guys?
From what Ive heard, if you can sense it within 3 hours, then youre a genius Mage! You can get into the Great Magic Academies at that level! Dude, youre amazing! (?)
Ha ha ha ha! I think so too. Had I been born in the Magic World, Id have been the next Emperor of Alchemy! (?)
Why am I not sensing anything!? In other games, Im always at the top of the leader boards, is there any way I can pay real money for some spiritual power? (?)
I can also sense it now, it took me 4 hours! (?)
***
Everyone started topete over this.
Because they wanted to prove themselves more talented than others, they gritted their teeth and worked hard.
Gradually, after 20 hoursabout a dayter, the seated yers began to sense the weak spiritual power within their body one after another, and most of them could enter a meditative trance.
After another day had gone by, the sense of novelty was gone, and people were starting to get bored of the repetitive work.
This is boring. Ive already meditated for two days, how long is this gonna take?
What the hell is this shit?
This is so stupid. Ive had enough!
Yea, what happened to the magical powers we were promised?
My review of this new addition to the game is that its a giant FAIL. No fun factor FAIL! No sense of progress FAIL! Theres nothing but repetitive training GIANT FAIL! I quit, guys! Im never doing this again! Id have to be an idiot! The biggest idiot ever! If I go back on my words, Ill shit upside down, then eat it! Live!
+1
+2
***
People had a herd mentality; after the first person left, many followed.
Once the novelty was gone, people got bored and began to quit in droves.
When Xu Zhi saw this, he could only sigh. Its no good, huh? These guys are here to y a game; theyre not idiots. No one would want to work for me for free by doing this kind of boring and repetitive training.
I muste up with something else.
Xu Zhi left his chair in the yard and went back to his room.
He couldnt be bothered to pay attention to this improvised training sandbox any longer. It wasnt like he had spent any effort in making it, which was why he did not care much even if he failed. At the moment, he had to take a nap to replenish his spiritual power, then carve patterns on more rubiks cubes after waking up.
***
This is boring, I quit!
Me too!
FAIL!!!
Guys, its time for all of us to leave!
As this scene was taking ce, Learning Medicine looked on withoutment. He too felt that this was boring; there was no fun factor at all.
As a matter of fact, he had been able to sense his spiritual power after only an hour or so. ording to The Beginners Guide to Magic Meditation codified by the Three Witches, this made him a super-genius Mage, but he still couldnt bring himself to enjoy the training!
He had sat down cross-legged for over a day; no one could possibly enjoy this, right?
Let alone a modern kid like him?
But, could this games developers really be so stupid?
He felt that there must be some hidden meaning to all this!
The passionate fanboy was letting his imagination run wild. In reality, Xu Zhi had started this trial-run on a whim, and immediately left for his nap when things didnt work out. There was no deeper meaning to it at all.
Perhaps, I should be patient for a little longer?
Even after almost everyone else had left, part of Learning Medicine was reluctant to quit.
Not only did he have faith in the developers, he was also uniquely talented at this, and had even acquired a hidden Job-ss. He really did not want to quit.
Meanwhile, although the first batch of yers had meditated for two days in the game, only a few seconds had gone by in reality, and there was a long line of yers in the outside world who were clicking like mad on the login button whileining:
Im so pissed off. How can the server be full after only half a second?
There are over 10.000 people in the forum who want to login. Those 500 pricks who got in must have truly amazing hand speed! Theyre probably major big-shots in the gaming world!
Scary!
***
Though they were heartbroken, they kept clicking, just in case a miracle happened.
After seeing the Server Full notification for several seconds, they suddenly heard the message:
Youve sessfully entered the game.
As Learning Medicine looked on, in the huge earthen square, the several hundred characters who were copsed on the ground due to yers logging off instantly revived in peak condition.
They started looking around while shouting excitedly:
WTF! Ive logged in!
Ha ha ha, I knew Id get lucky!
All of them were ecstatic. They could not believe that theyd managed to get one of the 500 trial testers slots which were in super high demand.
Wait a minute, your characters appearance arent you Sakura?
Someone suddenly shouted in amazement.
Me? Sakura? How can that be? Im a guy! The person in question went crazy. He patted his face, then started shouting in despair. Nooooo!!!
Everyone around him looked in his direction. He was indeed a very realistic looking Sakura.
They looked around some more, and found that they could name many familiar faces among the 500 characters.
Damn, had you not mentioned it, then I wouldnt have noticed that Im wearing an Akatsuki Robe, along with a forehead protector. Im Uchiha Itachi! (?)
My character looks like Rick Astley! Which evil bastard did this! Was it the Developers?
Ha ha! Start singing, bro! Youve been rickrolled!
***
Amidst thismotion, Learning Medicine was deep in thought. These appearances were left behind by the previous batch of yers. In all likelihood, only the first batch of yers can customize their characters appearances, and the yers after them will only be able to inherit these characters.
Learning Medicines character had an ordinary appearance.
Unlike those entricizens, he wasnt capable of such absurd customizations, and had been extremely shocked when he first saw their characters after logging in. Who knew that they could be so creative!
There were all kinds of famous figures; those guys really knew how to have fun!
But, now that theyve started training, they should also get bored after a day or two like the previous batch and quit. Learning Medicine muttered. He thought for a moment, then decided to keep going.
As expected, after over two days had gone by, people began to get bored and started quitting one after another.
But this was only equivalent to a few seconds in reality, and the third wave of yers soon entered the game, while shouting excitedly:
WTF! Wasnt it already full?
How did I manage to get in?
Whoa! My character looks like Thanos. Behold my finger-snap!
***
This process kept on repeating.
Its forming a cycle where the batches of yers change once every few seconds in the real world. Learning Medicine observed from the side. He silently firmed his resolve, and continued to meditate in a lotus position.
His meditation gradually settled into a certain routine, and time passed very quickly. Although it was still boring, at least he didnt feel as if it dragged on forever. Once deep in meditation, he would enter a mystical trance, and several days would fly by.
How would those Mages be able to endure such long periods of secluded training everyday, otherwise?
Learning Medicine considered his options.
But, this training period is indeed very boring. Did the preeminent figures of the Magic World, including the Emperor of Alchemy, also have to endure this? Who would have thought that their prestige had been built on such lonesome and difficult training?
He sighed deeply. Is this what the Developers wanted to tell us? Theres no such thing as an easy road! Every hero, every eminent figure, had to travel a long and lonely path! As expected of the considerate development team! Theyre not like those shameless bastards who only care about making money; theyre focusing on education, and promoting the passion for learning Theyve already covered Biology, Physics, Medicine, Linguistics And now, theyre trying to improve our societal customs!
On the fourth day, Learning Medicine started to feel hungry. After all, with his elerated metabolism, his energy and lifespan was being spent at an astonishing rate; it was only natural to get hungry very quickly.
At that moment, grains of rice which were evenrger than his body rained down from the sky.
This had been done by the orchards pet. 500ponents of its body were scattered around this ce, and it naturally did not want to starve a part of itself.
We only have to sit and meditate, and theyll take care of our meals?
Learning Medicine was a little surprised. He quickly ate, then continued to meditate. This game is so realistic, theres even the feeling of hunger! The developers are too amazing! Im certain that this only feels tedious because were missing something. Thats why everyone is saying that this is boring, and a failure of a game!
A week, then two weeks passed by; batches of yers came and went; but Learning Medicine remained in his lotus position.
At the one month and seven days mark, he felt his weak soul undergo a dramatic change.
A clear ringing sound resonated deep within him, and his soul expanded in an instant.
After enduring for over a month, Ive broken past the First Level of Magic!
Ha ha ha ha!
Learning Medicineughed like a mad man.
His exmation attracted the attention of everyone around him, who were all neers just starting their training. They were stillpeting to see who would meditate past the Beginners Stage first, and could not help but stare at him in awe. Theres some who had broken past the First Level? How can this be?
Chapter 118: A sudden shift in tone.
Chapter 118: A sudden shift in tone.
Theres a big-shot here!
Countless people spun around in surprise.
Bossman, youre officially a Mage now? Amazing! You''ve been training for a month?
Hurry and show your stuff. Ive heard that a Level One Mage is already very strong and can effortlessly beat up us ordinary people. You should be able to cast the super cool general spell Heavens Hammer.
I still haven''t encountered any fantasy abilities yet! Show us the light, boss!
***
Everyone was super excited.
Learning Medicine calmly looked at the familiar faces around him and said: Guys, after a month of training, Ive realized a fundamental truth: Its lonely at the top. This is the truth that the developers wanted to convey to us when they made this sandbox.
Everyone was bbergasted for a moment and uncertainty nodded. Is that so???
Alright. Learning Medicineughed. Let me show you the power of a Level One Mage. Speaking of which, Ive also gotten the Spatial Mage hidden ss.
Everyone expressed their awe once again.
Theyve talked to one another, and found that there were only 6 of them who had gotten a character with hidden ss. To think that there would be a seventh
Stand aside, guys. I dont want to identally injure you.
The surrounding people quickly cleared an open space and eagerly looked on.
Let me show you my signature magic spell. Learning Medicine gestured, and a grain of sand slowly floated up from the ground, then vanished in an instant.
Learning Medicine: ???
The other yers: !!!
After analyzing the situation for a moment, everyone was speechless.
This hidden ss can only gather a single grain of sand?
As they discussed the hidden ss, they concluded that it must be the worst hidden ss ever, and looked at Learning Medicine with pitying eyes.
Learning Medicine was absolutely furious. This cant be all! Ill keep training.
He was quivering with rage inside. Ive trained for an entire month! Ive endured for so long, and the result is that I can only take in a single grain of sand!
???
Show yourself, you shitty Developers! Im gonna murder you!
This cant be This cant be Learning Medicine was practically sobbing. If I rage-quit like the previous yers, then wont I be no different from everyone else? Im sure that there must be some deeper meaning to all this.
He knew that if he did notfort himself like this, then hed probably go mad. This is normal. A Level One Mage is simply too weak to realize the potential of this extraordinary ss. Ill be an invincible Spatial Mage atter levels, and will be able to beat up everyone else in my level range.
Bossman, stop! You wont be able to endure that! It takes dozens of times longer to be a Level Two Mage.
Right, itll take you at least a year
Everyone tried to dissuade him from this course of action, but Learning Medicine had already resolved himself.
People came and went, and another 3 months went by.
This was equivalent to 4 minutes in reality.
Yet another batch of yers had entered and raised a ruckus over their appearance. Once they got that out of the way, they started meditating, but things were different this time around.
Booming sounds resounded throughout the earthen square. One after another, their spiritual power fluctuated, and they quickly broke past Level One.
WTF! I really am a genius!
What took the Emperor of Alchemy an entire month, I aplished in only a day! God is unfair, and jealous of my talent. Had I been born in the Magic World, then a lowly Emperor of Alchemy would have been nothing before me!
Youre all half-baked! Look at me! I, The Hulk, will lead Mages into a bright new era!
***
What is this? A convention for show-offs?
Learning Medicine stood up in shock and stared at this scene with wide open eyes.
It took a long time for him to regain hisposure. I see, this must be the result of the previous yers hard work. Because they took turns controlling their characters, their training kept getting interrupted; but they still meditated for over 3 months, which is enough for them to reach Level One.
In the earthen square, about 300 Mages had broken past Level One and were now excitedly casting magic.
While meditation was tedious and boring, casting magic was quite fun.
And thus.
Heavens Hammer!
Heavens Hammer!
So this is magic! Amazing!
They were so excited they even started fighting one another.
Why is it that, even though theyre Level One like me, they can cast magic while I can only gather a tiny grain of sand
Learning Medicine wept bitterly. He took a deep breath and attempted to calm himself through self-hypnosis: This is a test, Im sure of that. Since an ordinary Mage is so strong at Level One, then theres no reason for my hidden ss to be so weak.
About a week went by before this batch of yers got bored and logged out. The following batch took over their Level One characters and immediately started casting magic after logging in.
Heavens Hammer!
For a few days, they had fun mastering the spell, then also got bored and left.
News of this soon reached the outside world.
Being a Mage feels amazing!
Heavens Hammer feels so realistic! The sensation of activating spells with your spiritual power is just so cool!
Many people were surprised and asked them what was going on. They actually enjoyed that tedious and boring meditation? Were they masochists?
It took a few moments for these people to ept the truth.
How can this be? Youre already Level One Mages who can cast spells?
Youre enjoying the fruits of your predecessorsbor! This is all because Ive been single for so long, my hand is super fast! My hard work only benefited others! Why must I be punished for being an FA even in a game? (?)
No, I must login again! I trained so hard, but never got to have any fun!
The yers who had logged in previously couldnt help but feel pissed off.
Others began to tease them:
Didnt you say you''d rather die than login again? Where are the guys who said they were gonna shit upside down, then eat it?
Which gluttonous pig said that? (?)
Which bastard is trying to make us eat shit? (?)
Guys, have mercy! Were constipated at the moment! (?)
Fine, Ive just eaten a big meal. Ill try my best to satisfy you! (?)
***
The scene in the forum was very weird at the moment. The first four minutes only had bad reviews, but after the six minutes mark, everyone was full of praises. After all, getting to be a Level One Mage was fun.
Under this kind of atmosphere, the brief 10 minutes trial period went by very quickly.
Warning: The trial period has ended. You will now be logged-out of the game.
When this message appeared, the yers who were happily casting spells couldnt help but curse out loud.
But Ive just entered! Ive clicked like mad on the mouse outside for 10 minutes, to the point my hand feels like its gonna fall off! And now
F*ck you! Dont
Heedless of theirints, the screen instantly went ck. Theyve all been logged out.
Learning Medicine was the most miserable of them all.
He had trained for 8 months straight. He got better at it as time passed, and his meditative trancessted much longer, with a day or two passing by in the blink of an eye. But 8 months was simply far too long, and he had an extremely difficult time.
Even after all that, I still havent reached Level Two. He was full of dissatisfaction. But, I can see the Developers intent now, and where theyre nning to take this sandbox in the future. If my guess is right, then this sandbox thats been derided as a giant failure wont lose out at all to Spore Evolution in the future!
He thought for a moment, then posted a new thread in the forum.
[A review of Spore Evolutions trial sandbox, written by a yer whos acquired a hidden ss and spent 8 months in the game]
He opened with this astonishing line:
In this post, I will clear the Developers good name! This semi open-world sandbox thats currently under development is not as tedious and boring as you all think! Weve misunderstood the Developers, and now, with my multiyered analysis, I will reveal to you all their true intent.
I will even make a bold prediction, and say that it wont lose to Spore Evolution in the future! Its a truly healthy and rxing game which could extend your life, and a good ce for modern people to get some rxing exercise after a hard days work. I cant praise it enough!
Chapter 119: The brilliant me has seen through their plans.
Chapter 119: The brilliant me has seen through their ns.
This post caused waves in the forum the moment it appeared. Everyone was burning with curiosity and excitedly discussed the topic.
Had it been some nobody, then theyd have simply treated it as a scam, but this guy was different.
Within the short 10 minutes, 6000-7000 yers had entered that game world that was still in its testing phase; a great number of people. As people came and went, they all learned of the big-shot with the hidden ss who had remained inside all this time.
This guys a badass! A super relentless badass!
This was what they all thought of him.
He was willing to endure 8 months of solitude inside the game, who else could be so unrelenting?
And now, he was making this kind of post.
LOL, dont lie to us, boss.
Right, Ive seen this kind of trick before. Youve suffered greatly, which is why youre trying to trick us into entering the game and share in your suffering, right? (?)
***
They were smart people and would not be fooled.
But, they still cautiously read the post, just in case.
The moment they did, they instantly lost theirposure.
The post was as follows:
Hello everyone. Im Learning Medicine. Im sure youve all heard of me, Im the trial sandboxs most tenacious yer.
The following is my review of the game, along with my personal thoughts. First of all, I must praise how realistic its virtual world is. The senses are super-realistic, and its truly like experiencing a second life. I cant thank the amazing Developers enough for gracing us with this miraculous technology.
But right now, not only are you guys not grateful, youre evenining like crazy. On the major websites, the review score for the new Magic Sim game has fallen to 3.7 points. You cant appreciate the game developers painstaking efforts at all. I cant help but feel angry for them!
Without further ado, Ill now defend the game developers good name by thoroughly analyzing their intentions.
Problem Number One: Meditation.
Hardcore realism has always been this games selling point. Right now, everyone isining because its leveling system is too realistic, and you have to train from the very beginning.
At first, I also felt that this was too repetitive and boring, but then I thought: What if the Developers did this with a specific purpose in mind? After meditating for a long time, Ive finally figured it out.
The Magic Worlds meditation resembles Earths Taoist Qigong and Yoga Meditation. Sitting down and meditating with your eyes closed for 30 minutes can clear your mind and calm your spirit.
Why did the Developers do this?
They were thinking of our health and wanted to give us an opportunity to rx a little.
There are various articles in modern magazines that says: Because life is too hectic, modern people often suffer from mental illnesses caused by excessive stress and mental exhaustion.
*Screenshot of an article.*
*Screenshot of another article.*
Which is why this meditation is very helpful for calming your thoughts and clearing your mind. Its like getting a free meditation room. While the gym helps you maintain your physical health, this meditation gym will maintain your mental health.
But, gyms cost money, while this meditation room is absolutely free, and will even save you time!
In my personal opinion, this sandbox has been made to improve our health, and is a ce where we can rx. Meditating for an hour everyday will definitely benefit our body and mind.
The reason you felt that it was boring is because you couldnt bear to logout and meditated too long!
Problem Number Two: Gaining Levels.
One of the reasons youre allining is that the training is too difficult and boring. Youll have to sit down and meditate for over a year to reach Level Two. Whod be willing to do that?
But in reality, youre all mistaken about one thing: This training is not supposed to be done by only one person!
If my conjecture is right, then each character is supposed to be trained up by countless people over alternating generations. Each ount should be enough for a thousand people to log on one after another and meditate, giving them a chance to rx their minds and relieve their daily mental stress.
Your character will level-up fairly quickly with this kind of training!
Problem Number Three: Fun Factor.
Everyone is saying that this game is too boring, and that the Developers are idiots! Why are you only giving us an open space to train?
Were not interested!
Retards!
This is themon consensus.
But in reality, everyone is missing the Developers true intentions!
This open space is our personal yground. Like how each beginners cell in Spore Evolution has infinite potential, how this yground will develop is totally up to us.
What can a bunch of Mages do in there?
First, well be able to form a freemunity.
We can build houses and create amunal fun park.
Furthermore, we can build our own PvP Arena, where people canpete with one another, with our own leaderboards.
Im sure many of you are fans of fighting games like The King of Fighters, and now, youll have the opportunity to personally enter the stage and fight. Imagine the shy spells and showy maneuvers. Imagine how cool youll look after an amazing winning streak. Im getting a chill just thinking about it!
Besides the PvP Arena, we could also make a League of Mages MOBA game, and build a Summoners Rift with 5 yers on each side.
Each group of Mages will use their Wind, Water and Fire Spells to destroy the opposing teams Nexus.
Commence all-out attack!
The enemys crystal has been destroyed!
We get to be real-life champions, perform shy maneuvers, pull reversals, engage in 1 vs 3 battles, and win with only a sliver of life left. I''m getting thrilled just thinking about it!
By its very nature, this game has infinite possibilities, but youre all saying that it has no fun factor at all. What are you, idiots?
This is so miserable! You all im to be smart people, and boast that the inte is full of new talents, but in reality? You dare nder the Developers whove been treating us so well? Youre turning into anti fans who are lowering the games score?
In my eyes, youre all a bunch of retards!
Afterprehensively discussing the 3 problems of Meditation, Boring Training, and Fun Factor, the way ahead is obvious. You must see the n by now, right?
This game should take the following form in the future:
Each character will be sessively controlled by hundreds to thousands of people wholl login each day to y the game.
After weve performed our daily meditation and relieve ourselves of stress caused by the real world, well be able to entertain ourselves through the various amusement parks, arenas, DIY games, andmunal activities to shorten the distance between people. It cant possibly get any cooler than this!
***
WTF!
A magicmunity!
After reading this post, everyone on the Inte was stunned!
The thorough analysis made them all excited. To think that this big-shot was such a deep thinker and had uncovered so many hidden secrets.
Meanwhile, we havent noticed anything at all. Were the shame of the inte! We dont deserve to call ourselves smart people. This was what many people regretfully thought.
As expected of the big-shot who stayed 8 months inside! To think that youd be able to notice the Developers true intent! Such wless logic! Now that I think about it, youre absolutely right! (?)
So thats why! To think that there was such a well hidden truth waiting to be uncovered! I initially thought that the Developers were scamming us by randomly unveiling a half-finished product!
I''m sorry! I offer the games Developers my sincerest apologies!
I''m sorry! +1
I''m sorry! +2
Im sure even the Developers are surprised right now. Damn it! Because of this genius here, all of our painstakingly researched ideas and hidden secrets have beenpletely seen through! Hes even posting them all over the inte! (?)
Peoples attitude changed in an instant, and they began to excitedly praise the thoughtful developers. As expected, they were amazing! This game had infinite possibilities, and just reading about them made people look forward to ying it.
Which game on the market right now was so open-ended? It even let yers create their own game content and stages. No other game like this existed; this game was the start of an entirely new genre.
Learning Medicine sighed in relief when he saw their excited reactions. He sagaciously chuckled: This games Developers are as Hardcore as ever, huh
He felt like the seconding of Zhughe Liang. With utter serenity, he turned away from hisputer and looked at the bright sunlight outside his window, murmuring softly:
In order to surprise us, the Developers hid their true intentions while enduring everybodys criticism. Theyve truly put in a great deal of effort in this! But the brilliant me has already seen through their ns.
Chapter 120: The anti-fans are now feeling guilty.
Chapter 120: The anti-fans are now feeling guilty.
This posted analysis was logical and well-thought out. Everyone felt satisfied after reading it.
People loved cross-examinations that revealed the hidden truth, and technical posts like this were popr on the inte. Everyone gave Learning Medicine a thumbs up and praised him as the seconding of Sherlock Holmes.
Learning Medicine: Ill add one more thing. I trust everyone knows that the games sandbox was still under construction during the 10 minutes trial run. It was only a preliminary test, and a lot of things were left in an iplete state.
Personally, I think that the time flow hasnt been properly adjusted yet!
When the game''s released, its time ratio wont be as extreme as the Magic Worlds, which is a hundred years to a day, and will definitely get reduced.
Not only will the time flow get shortened, I suspect that each person will get a fixed amount of time online. In order to keep people from losing themselves in the game, their gaming time will be limited to 3 hours, after which theyll be forcefully logged out, opening up room for the next yers.
Theyll spend 3 hours each day in the gamethe equivalent to a few minutes in reality to meditate, rx their minds, socialize, and enjoy themselves. With its elerated time flow, this game will improve our health and revolutionize the way we work and rest.
This game will truly be a second life for us, and well be able to live an extra 3 hours each day, extending our day to 27 hours!
In a way, this game would be able to extend peoples lifespans!
Countless people gasped when they read this.
This analysis had opened their eyes, and they couldnt help but ponder how significant of an event this was.
Most working adults had a very tight schedule.
They went to work at 7:00 AM and got home at 6:00 PM. Once they were done with their evening meal, it would already be 7-8 PM, and theyd be too exhausted to do much. At 11 PM, theyd have to go to bed so that theyll be able to get up on time the next day.
They were basically robots who could only work, and had no time to pursue their hobbies.
High school students had it even worse.
They got out of bed at 6:30 AM, and it would already be past 10 PM by the time they got home after cram school.
That kind of lifestyle was simply too tedious. If people could login for a few minutes each day, and gain an extra 3 hours to socialize and rx, theyd indeed be much happier.
This was a revolutionary game!
A true second life!
Everyone was breathing heavily, their gaze heated, their hearts beating wildly. They knew what this meant.
I finally understand now. This game has always been looking out for us. It made us enjoy learning Biology, Medicine, Linguistics, Chemistry, Physis, etc and now, its directly relieving us of the stress weve umted in reality.
True, no wonder it has such a good reputation.
As expected of the game that even my mother wants me to y. So amazing! (?)
I believe that this game wont be limited to being a Laid-back Learning Software, and will be popr with both students and office workers in the future. Itll have a super friendlymunity, where people will be able to rx and leisurely enjoy themselves after logging in.
Everyone had something to say, and they couldnt help but sigh at how revolutionary this game was. It wouldpletely change the way people lived their boring lives.
Many of them felt guilty about the negative reviews they had angrily written back when they did not know anything, and hurriedly assembled to give the game a better score.
In no time at all, thanks to their efforts, the games low score rose all the way to 8.7the proper score a highly anticipated game.
Whats going on?!
This rapid change in score shocked the big-shots of many major gaming websites.
I understand now. This Spore Evolution game simply cannot fail.
A great deal of money had been invested in its research and development, and it employs all kinds of miraculous technology. Furthermore, it doesnt charge the people a single penny, while granting so many benefits. Could it be that this game was developed by the state to improve its citizens physical and mental health?
As people everywhere enthusiastically discussed the game, some of them took this opportunity to analyze its gamey.
Thats not all. The big-shots spection isnt perfect. By expanding on his ideas, I cane up with many more ways for us to enjoy ourselves! For an example, much can be done with the Character Creation.
What do you mean?
We can make fanclubs! Which let fans choose their favorite characters! For an example, the character Uchiha Itachi has many fans who will want to login as him. Theyll form a fanclub with hundreds to thousands of people, and take turns mediating in order to level him up.
Furthermore, when ites to the PvP Arena, Uchiha Itachis fanclub will certainly do their best to study Fire Magic and Spiritual Magic so that the character will be able to master spells simr to Amaterasu, Susanoo, and Tsukuyomi
When the timees for us to fight, itll be glorious!
The MOBA game will be even more amazing! We get to pick the Champion Uchiha Itachi, and hell have three abilities, along with an ultimate move!
Everyone oohed and aahed. The more they dug, the more interested they got. This games potential fun factor was simply insane, and they couldnt wait to y it! To think that fans could build their favorite character together, and level him up while improving his techniques.
Their discussion only got more heated as they went along.
There are people who made their characters look like Thanos, and The Hulk. Im sure those characters must also have a lot of fans!
Ha ha ha! If were making the League of Mages MOBA game, then itll be a free-for-all with 500 Champions. I want to make the Champion Dr. Strange, and work together with his hundreds and thousands of fans to reproduce his spells in the game!
Every night I dream the same dream. And then the nightmare begins! (*music from thetest trailer.mp3*)
To the poster above, why did you have to include music in your post. I cant help but hum along now. (?)
Damn you League of Legend fans! Ill make the Shadow Demon from DOTA and reproduce its techniques. Eat my Soul Catcher! (?)
What am I supposed to do about our dear sweet Sakura? Im so anxious! Who created her, damn it! How am I supposed toe up with 4 abilities for this Champion? Will they even look good on stage? (?)
***
Everyone was getting more and more excited.
After all, Spore Evolutions barrier for entry was too high, and very few people could get in, but this sandbox was shaping up to be a casual MMO game thats open to the public.
Itll have 500 Magic Champions.
Itll be more casual and essible to the masses.
Over 1000 yers will take turns controlling each of the 500 Champions. Each yer will have 3 hours to meditate, train, and entertain themselves with various games, and therell be 500.000 yers in total!
If its like this, therell be 500.000 registered ounts! With 500 people online at a time! Itll be a pretty niche game, but still, I can''t praise it enough!
People grew ever more excited as they discussed the games potential.
There are infinite possibilities. Since were building the stages ourselves, we dont have to limit ourselves to just an Arena and a Summoners Rift.
Their discussion showed no signs of ending.
When Xu Zhi drowsily got up after his hour-long nap and was nning to study a little, then carve some rubiks cubes and observe therge sandboxs progress, he found that everything had changed.
He skimmed the forums and was speechless when he saw the absurd number of new posts. They must be cursing me in these posts, andining that the 10 minutes trial period was super stupid and boring.
But, when Xu Zhi actually clicked on them, they were full of praises and desperate apologies to the Developers. People couldnt wait to start their training in the Open Beta! Theyd meditate for 100 hours! For 1000 hours! They couldnt wait!
???
Xu Zhi stared ck-jawed at the screen, his face full of question marks.
Did I transmigrate to a parallel world?
Where everyone is a masochistic idiot?
After 10 minutes of browsing the forum, Xu Zhi sighed: Actually, I didnt put any thought into it when I gave you an open space to meditate.
Fine. After he got over his surprise, Xu Zhi took their idea and ran with it. I didn''t think that youd notice my deeply hidden intentions, and discover my meticulous n to create a Universal Meditation Room Ive been burdened with wisdom thats far beyond my age all this time. I am so tired!
Xu Zhi felt exhausted.
He sipped on his tea and carefully read the post again. Nevertheless, this is a great idea. He had perfected the settings for the sandbox I made on a whim. Netizens are so versatile.
Chapter 121: The P2W Open Beta.
Chapter 121: The P2W Open Beta.
Xu Zhi had only been ying around when he started this little trial run, but who knew that there were so many talented people on the inte? There was even a master game designer with an amazing imagination.
Its such a waste that you didnt be a designer in a gamepany with that kind of talent.
After thinking for a moment, Xu Zhi decided to proceed ording to Learning Medicines ns. After all, the workload was quite small, and he would only have to do two things:
One, create a way for people to login.
He had to create a game character capable of letting hundreds of people log in one after another.
Any programmer would be able to solve this simple problem, let alone the Hive Minds advanced AI, whose original functions wereputation and programming.
Two, adjust the sandboxs excessively fast time flow.
It was fine for a small number of people to experience a hundred years in a day, but that was too much for the general public. Who knew what kind of problem would crop up down the line?
Perhaps, I should reduce it by a hundred times, from a hundred years to a day to a year to a day.
Xu Zhi readjusted the time flow. A minute outside will be equivalent to 6 hours inside the game But 6 hours of gaming each day is still too much.
Then, hell have to limit each persons daily login time to 30 seconds, the equivalent of 3 hours in-game.
Its still a miraculous level of technology. This should be enough. Xu Zhi thought.
Countless people will take turns logging in for 30 seconds. This should be enough to maintain a 24hrs/day online presence.
As for how theyll login, Ill leave it as a quickdraw battle like before. Whoever''s faster will get to login for 30 seconds, then logout to make room for the next yer
Therell be 500 characters, and if they cant get one, then theyll just have to try for another.
But this will cause problems with immersion. Xu Zhi frowned. If people can only randomly login as random characters, then
Although he hadnt yed many MMOs, he still understood that addicts wouldnt truly get engaged and put in their 110% to level up a character they did not own.
Xu Zhi pondered this for a while, and came up with a solution. Then, after some careful examination, he started drafting an Update Announcement, cross-checked it, then posted it on the.
[Spore Evolutions Official Update 0.4 is now Online.]
Thank you for your continued support of this game!
With this update, The Magic Community is now open to all yers as a ce for gaming and socialization.
We will be moving from small-scale internal tests to the official Open Beta.
***
As always, the moment they received this news, the entire forum was stirred into frenzy. After 3 internal tests, the Beta was finally open to the general public.
Im weeping with joy. Ive been following its development all this time, and now, the Beta is finally open to all yers."
Unlike previous tests with very few slots, you wont have to write harcore research papers to join.
To the above poster, this affiliated area is only amunity for people to cultivate their body and mind. If you want to enter the official game map, and enter the multiverse after starting from a spore youll still have to write a research paper.
Everyone was eagerly discussing what kind of major impact this update would cause in the future. Some even said that this was all part of the Developers n.
Spore Evolution was where people lost hair as they toiled away in their studies, a ce where people gained power from learning.
And The Magic Community was where they went to rx. There were meditation rooms, and you could regain your lost hair through fun games and socialization.
This flexible setup allowed for both rest and study. It was a match made in heaven.
***
As they discussed, the content of the update was also posted.
Spore Evolutions 0.4 Update was as follows:
1. Based on yer feedback, the development team had held a meeting, and decided to change The Magic Sims name to The Magic Community.
2. Gaming should be done moderately in order to maintain your health.
This game will limit each persons daily login time to 30 seconds, the equivalent of 3 hours in the game.
3. This game will be a Quickdraw Battle where yerspete to login as one of 500 characters.
4. This game will have a monthly VIP subscription of 45 dors.
Ordinary non-VIP yers are visitors who mustpete to login randomly as 1 of 500 characters.
VIP yers will be able to choose the Set Login Mode and be a tenant yer of 1 of 500 characters. 30 seconds will be reserved for you daily, and you wont have topete to login.
5. Each character can only have 1000 tenants.
The VIP Reservation function is now avable for those who want to be a tenant of their favorite character.
(This game has a high degree of freedom, and the yers are free to explore and find better ways to enjoy themselves, but the developers will have the final say in everything.)
***
There was a website link at the end of the update log. After clicking on it, you could reserve a VIP slot for one of 500 characters.
Behind each of the 500 characters was the following line: Current number of yers for this character: 0/1000.
Hurry and grab a slot! Its time to show-off our hand-speed again!
Sh*t! Uchiha Itachi is mine! Dont you dare take him!
WTF! How are you bastards so fast? Sakura was gone in an instant, do I have no choice but to select Hinata?
Hurry up! Before even Hinata is gone! If we can only be visitors, well have topete to login everyday!
***
Everyone was in a frenzy. After all, a 45 dors monthly subscription fee was nothing to them! The developers were too kind! For rich people, 45 dors was far too cheap considering that theyd get an extra 3 hours to live each day. Theyd dly pay more.
At this moment, Learning Medicine was weeping before hisputer screen. Could it be, that I wont be able to get the character Ive worked so hard to train? I spent 8 months on him!
He felt like mming his head on a wall and killing himself.
But unexpectedly, when he clicked on the request button, this line appeared:
[As a Beta Tester whove trained for longer than 3 days, you will be prioritized when selecting a character for VIP privileges. Do you want to buy one now?]
Learning Medicine was thrilled. It was as if the dawn hade after his darkest hour. The Beta Test had this kind of hidden bonus?
Xu Zhi smirked at this scene.
This was his reward for all the yers who had worked hard, and mediated longer than ordinary people. Hed reward them if theysted longer than 3 days since he needed yers like them, the more the better.
I finally have some money.
Xu Zhi looked at his ount, which was protected by the Hive Mind. These P2W yers spending ability couldn''t be underestimated; in only a few minutes, he had gained over 90.000 dors, and the amount was still rapidly increasing
Chapter 122: Night of the Celestial Witch.
Chapter 122: Night of the Celestial Witch.
With this, I wont have to worry about money for a while.
Although hecked money, he was content with only earning this much. He knew that even if he increased the monthly subscription fee by 10, 100, or even 1000 times, thered still be people willing to pay, but he did not want to do that.
He only wanted enough money for his daily expenses, as well as equipment to maintain and expand therge sandbox. Aid-back farmer like him had no real need for more money than that.
As for this newly opened Meditation Room Sandbox, which will develop into a Magic Community, Xu Zhi nned to save money by leaving it alone and let them take care of themselves.
Theyll slowly train up his Artificial Gods 17.000+ rubiks cubes.
Once these 500 characters be sentient Level Four Mages capable of training on their own, hell swap them out for a new set of 500 rubiks cubes.
This training sandbox is just a bot to level up my Artificial God, which is the trump card thatll guarantee my safety in the real world; it will be one of my strongest underlings in the future But my main priority is still therge sandbox, and my second priority is its affiliated evolutionary sandbox. Ill wait for them to evolve promising species, then ce them in my fantasy world.
Xu Zhi had a clearly defined n. Exploiting these yers was just a means to an end, and he felt nothing about throwing them away once he was done with them. His main goal was still the development of the Magic Worlds civilization.
Another half-day has gone by, lets see how the Magic World is faring. Xu Zhi sipped on his tea and started to consult with the Hive Mind.
***
The Kingdom of Babylon, year 937.
Medusa was on the verge of passing away due to old age, but by studying the Blood of Immortality, she had an epiphany and once again broke through her mortal limits.
At this time, she was over 780 years old, and had long surpassed the 600 years limit of ordinary Epic Mages.
Rumors spread throughout the world that very soon, Empress Medusa would follow the Emperor Alchemys footsteps and break through her limits to live a second lifetime. Shed surpass the Epic Level and step into the realm of Demigods.
Once she reaches the Demigod Level and ignites her divine spark, shell be a Eight-Level Mythic Witch!
With this unprecedented event, a living goddess will be born on earth! A goddess who does not belong to the Land of the Gods in Heaven! Shell be an ascended mortal!
The Three Great Kingdoms all knew that Ermin did not have enough experience yet, and theyd have to rely on Medusa; the ancient witch was the only one who could step past that threshold.
Fate was full of twists and turns. While the Emperor of Alchemy never had the opportunity to be a God, it looked like Medusa had a very good chance of seeding. Sure enough, the true winner was the person who lived the longest.
If Empress Medusa were to be a goddess and rule the world, people would only be oppressed like in the Dark Ages. Whats more, with her personality, she might directly ascend to Heaven and join the Land of the Gods in pursuit of strength, leaving behind her earthly kingdom.
But if the Evil God were to recover, then the world would be destroyed.
With only these two choices before them, Medusa had be the hope of all Mages.
***
In a certain crowded street, the headphone-wearing Longji was making his way through an endless stream of people, past fruit stalls, bones of giant beasts for sale, shops selling simple alchemical ingredients, peddlers hawking their wares, and women in witch robes.
asionally, an Alchemical Airship could be seen flying past in the sky.
The Art of Alchemy had reached its peak in this era.
While it was still quite risky for men to be Wizards, women could be Level One Witches whenever they wanted, as long as they had the necessary materials and potions toplement the Blood of the Evil Eye. There wasnt anything strange about the streets being filled with Level One Mages.
But the world had been thrown into chaos.
An anxious atmosphere filled the entire street, and even a good part of the town.
Though he was wearing headphones, Longji could still hear groups of people discussing thetest strange events in the street: missing people, demonic creatures, talking notebooks, putrid walking corpses, wriggling pieces of bizarre crimson flesh
Lifesmon sense had broken down and disturbing scenes could be found everywhere, causing Mages to slowly lose their faith in the Truth.
What a strong wind.
As Longji walked through the streets with leisurely steps, the mages around him hurried away in a panic while holding on to their cloaks. A ck veil seemed to be spreading across the entire world, ushering in a fantasy zombie apocalypse.
The air was so tense that people had difficulty breathing. Like the moment before a Tsunami crashed into shore, bringing horrifying destruction and splintering the earth.
Because of the Evil Gods, the entire Magic World was now standing on a terrifying precipice. Will this moment go down in history as the birth of the Age of Gods, or the Ending of the World?
Its getting dark! We must hurry home!
Up in the sky, the once-per-fifty years transition from day to night had begun.
In the traditional folklore of the Magic World, the first night of the fifty-year cycle is called the Night of the Celestial Witch "Azaz", a night of impurity, darkness, fear, and misfortune, when one must hide at home and pray.
The transition from day to night took a rtively long period of time, and would only bepleted a few months after the Night of the Celestial Witch Azaz.
As soon as the sky darkened, the crowd on the street quickly dissipated, and many people began to close their stalls.
In an instant, all that was left was a deserted street. Several hyperactive children who still wanted to y were scolded by their mother and dragged home, hurrying past a blue-ck stone bridge into the depths of an ancient European-style building.
I finally get to see this once-per-50-years spectacle after being here for so long. Everythings about to change.
Longji sat on the edge of the stone bridge as he watched the gradual change in the sky. And then, with a slight frown on his face, he turned towards the Forest of mes bar close by and walked in.
It was quite messy inside the bar. Under the dim flickering lights, countless robed mages with magic staves in hand were brashly clinking sses and gulping down ale. They expressed their concerns andined incessantly, all but ignoring the bard who was trying to tell a story in a distant corner.
Longji headed towards the mahogany table in a shadowy corner, where a hunched over old woman was waiting for him, staff in hand. Her gaunt and sickly figure was concealed under a ck cloak, and she wore the garments of an evil-worshiping necromancer.
The olddy silently marked the dial on the table without raising her head. Medusa is about to make a breakthrough and be a living goddess. When that happens, we will all be killed without exception.
Longji sat down and wordlessly looked at her: Youre not here to kill me this time?
Hidden under the skin of the decrepit old witch was YamadaThe ck Goat of the Woods with a Thousand Young, Shub-Nigguratha terrifying being who could give birth to countless dark children.
Because they were muscles, they could wear the skin of a witch in order to evade attention, but Longji hated doing so and chose to be a conspicuous wizard instead. This was why he often got hunted down.
"If it weren''t for you, we Evil Gods wouldnt have such a bad reputation." Long Ji said.
Yamada took the path of evil and ughtered countless innocents to create his Grand Undead Cemetery.
He was the reason the Evil Gods had an evil and terrifying reputation and were known for massacre. The others did not harm innocent people and only hunted other yers in order to collect body parts.
But, there was no denying the fact that he had be absurdly powerful after walking down this bloody path.
Chapter 123: Pitched Battle.
Chapter 123: Pitched Battle.
Too much killing isnt good. It would even be harmful for us; after all, we dont want to rule over a broken world. Longji said. This world is a monarchy, and we only need to be the next Emperor of Alchemy. We do not need to massacre themoners.
Before they knew it, they had blended in with the natives over the years.
Theyve lived in this world for almost a hundred years, and thanks to their extremely fast cultivation speed, theyve already reached the Sixth Level and be Legendary Mages. But they havent forgotten their original mission; he who gained the power of the Evil God would gain the world.
Youre saying that Ive killed too many?
Yamada smiled. Was it 10.000 people? Or 100.000? Ive killed so many, I cannot remember anymore. You all say that Im disgusting. Youin that Im a butcher. You all have your own pride, and indeed, thanks to your powerful backers, you have the ability to uphold that pride and realize your full potential. Pell has his horrifying brute strength and you have your exquisite CQC techniques. Each of you have your own Magic System to grow into; it would be no exaggeration to call them entirely new Schools in and of themselves But Im different.
Compared to me, youve all had a blessed life.
Yamada sighed deeply, then continued speaking in a hoarse voice: I cannot uphold my honor as a samurai because my family is being held hostage. The institutes researchers see me as an unstable factor. They have no faith in my strength as an individual, and want me to abandon my swordsmanship to follow the path theyveid out for me. For the sake of victory, I must create a Grand Cemetary, no matter how many people I have to kill; I even have to abandon my dignity and dress up as a woman.
Did you seek me out just toin? Longji asked.
We must join forces! The five of us have gathered about 90% of the scattered body parts, which is enough for us to reassemble most of the Evil God and kill Medusa. Yamadaughed. The moment she bes a Goddess is the moment we all die. But after weve gotten rid of this potential threat, therell be nothing in the world capable of threatening us, and we can fight amongst ourselves then.
Longj looked at him with pity. Oh? So you intend to create a 5-nations alliance to take over the Magic World. Was this the n proposed by your research institute?
I knew that you wouldnt agree. Yamada did not deny this and continued: Ive already contacted the others and youre thest one. But, we had to make a pledge.
What pledge? Longji asked.
Yamada slowly stood up. Well remove your country from thepetition by killing you. After all, the entrance to this world is located within your country; only yers on Chinese servers can enter, which gives you guys far too much of a home-field advantage!
You!
Longi shot up from his seat, but before he could say anything else, Yamada opened his Magic Box. It was as if he had opened the gate to a realm of putrid flesh; long wriggling entrails surged forth, and the air was saturated with the odor of blood.
Within the tavern,moners, bards, and Mages who were deep in their cups all exploded in an instant. Their blood sttered over the tavern floor, walls, and counters, painting the entire room dark red.
A swarm of crimson pups thronged the tavern, hissing malignantly as they gathered copses.
Bloody light rose upwards into the sky.
The bars wooden seats crumbled and broke as rotting limbs and bloody chunks of flesh swirled together. As the corpses piled up into a small hill, a giant wriggling crimson tombstone broke through the tavern roof and quickly towered above the earth.
You.
Longji had an utterly shocked expression on his face.
That wasnt him That was us.
A secondter, the taverns basement exploded. A terrifying patchwork giant leisurely walked forth, meathook in hand. For this game in another world, 5 people is too many. First well get rid of you, then the 4 of us willpete among ourselves.
Its the Evil Gods!
Oh my God!
Sure enough, on the Night of the Celestial Witch
Ah!!!
The people in the street scattered in all directions while screaming in abject terror.
How unexpected To think that Id be the fuse that would ignite a volcanic eruption in this world. Longjis face twisted with emotion as he hurriedly switched to his true form.
His skin and clothing peeled off, and he transformed into a rope doll made of bright red tendons.
He hadnt attached the organs he gathered onto his body, and purely relied on his own muscle species when assembling his humanoid form. Furthermore, he had made each member of his species train in magic, and was now a Sixth-Level Mage while each of his muscles was a First-Level Mage.
With a violent roar, his crimson muscles swelled up into dark red knots of flesh, turning him into a 3 meters tall aberration armored in muscle.
Immediately after that, his skin started to cast all kinds of magic spells, reinforcing him with the Witch of Springs White Magic, Empress Ermins Pulse of Life, along with various explosive Fire Magic buffs. Fully empowered, Longji slid into a martial arts stance.
Giant dark clouds stirred in the sky above.
The suffocating pressure seemed to crack the very heavens as cobweb-like fissures spread across the dark yellow sky.
Oh my God! That patchwork flesh golem wielding a meat hook and cleaver is the Crawling Chaos Nyathotep!
The towns people wailed as they fled.
Screaming in despair, women holding their children desperately ran out into the streets.
There can be no mistake! This tombstone towering over an army of the dead must be the ck Goat of the Woods with a Thousand Young, Shub-Niggurath! Our town will turn into a realm of disaster
Were finished! That tiny human figure has also revealed his true form as an Evil God! Hes the Evil God who hides himself among the masses, the Nameless Mist Yog-Sothoth!
The earth shook as the three hideous and bloodthirsty Evil Gods shed.
Their ovepping spiritual power turned the sky above into a swirling kaleidoscope of dusty gray, pitch ck, and dark red colors.
As expected. When our Inquisitors tracked them to this meeting ce, we knew thered be a catastrophe. In an underground location close by, the Church of Lights Saintess, Linda, was worriedly conferring with her notebook. Luckily, weve already sneaked in our dismantled parts and reassembled them.
Boom!
One of the cers in the town suddenly exploded. An awe-inspiring colossus slowly stood up, shattering the mud walls of the warehouse concealing him with but a single footstep.
When kaijus appear, Ultraman Tiga is never far behind!
The colossusughed audaciously. You PKers are all very strong! But if we 4 lucky survivors join forces, we should be able to match one of you! Its finally time for our counterattack!
Beneath him, countless women were desperately running away.
With parched throats, they looked up at the imposing giant. What kind of day is this!? Yet another Evil God has appeared! That wild, idioticughter is unmistakable; its the Blind Idiot God Azathoth!
For a brief moment, Longji was speechless. The arrival of the four ordinary yers was beyond his expectations.
After all these years, the identity of these 4 people was no longer a secret, and the Church of Light had also been exposed. But, they hid themselves well, and theirbined strength wasnt inferior to any single PKer; this made them very difficult to deal with.
Hey you, the PKer over there!
The colossus suddenly shouted out loud. Youve been surrounded! You have no chance in a 2 vs 1, but I know you still have a conscience, so join us! If its 2 vs 2, we should be able to win! Then you can be king, and work with our Church of Light to rule over this world with divine authority We can both be the winners of this game!
Longji was startled. Perhaps, he should ept this proposal?
Oh God! Save me!
Their talk was suddenly interrupted. The shockwaves caused by the battle had caused the eaves of a far-off building to copse onto a fleeing mother and daughter pair, who could only cry out in terror as the beams fell down upon them.
Damn it.
The colossus rushed over and raised the back of his hand to prop up the crumbling house. His other hand gently cupped the beautiful mother and daughter pair, who were scared out of their minds, and ced them down on the ground close by.
Ah! Its the Blind Idiot God Azathoth! Why is it saving people? As expected of the blind idiot god, its a truly iprehensible existence.
In the distance, the people who were desperately running away couldnt help but turn their heads and look at this scene in disbelief.
Theirments filled the colossus with dissatisfaction as he strode back towards the nearby battlefield. How many times do I have to tell you that youre pronouncing my name wrong!
What is this Evil God saying? Is his name not Azathoth?
How should I know? Hes a colossal idiot after all.
***
At this moment, in a cluttered alchemyb in the mountaintop Kingdom of Roses Rose Pce, a young girl was sitting before an alchemy table and intently studying the Blood of Immortality through the microscope.
All 4 of them showed up? They must know that Im about to break through, and cannot hold back any longer.
Dont go. It must be a trap. An anxious voice emerged from the shadows. Youll only have to break through one final thinyer to reach the Demigod level, and ignite your divine spark to be a living goddess!
Ive been waiting for this trap. No matter how deadly it may be, I must face it head on.
Medusa gently shook her head. I want to be pressured by them, like Grantham had once pressured me with the threat of death back then. Only then will I be able to break through this finalyer. This final step is not one I can easily make, even if I had my entire life ahead of me.
Her magic was based on the principle of Death, which was why, without the pressure of Death, it was very difficult for her to break through.
Theres no reason for me to hesitate.
Medusa stood up. If I cannot break through, then Ill simply die. If I can ignite my divine spark and reach the Demigod Level, I will be a goddess and killing the Evil God will just be a matter of seconds.
For a moment, the dark room was silent, then the mncholic female voice spoke up again. Youre too rash At least bring me along as a final insurance if youre going. If you happen to lose, I can bring you back by sacrificing my life
Medusa shook her head. In that case, Ill know that I wont die! As long as theres hope left in my heart, I wont be able to feel the pressure of Death. I wont be able to break through. I wont be able to win. Doing so is meaningless.
Youre crazy!
The voice in the shadows shouted furiously.
Oh?
Medusa had a mocking expression on her face. Ive never been a good person. What were you people thinking, pinning your hopes on someone as infamous as me? Whos the crazy one here? Me? Or you?
The figure in the shadows silently trembled.
Cold despair slowly welled up within her. Medusa held in her hands the fate of the Three Great Magic Kingdoms, the fate of the entire world; but she simply did not care
Ive already done enough by suppressing the Evil Gods all these years What do I care about the people, the nation, or the world?
Medusasugh was full of joy as she happily continued:
I have my own dream. I only want to be stronger! I want to reach greater heights!
If its for my dream, I can do anything! I could even endure 400 years of humiliation during the Emperor of Alchemys era. Ive endured everything all this time, but now With an opportunity right before my eyes, how can I not seize it?
Medusa darkly chuckled, herughter growing ever louder.
As the sound of herughter resounded throughout the entire pce, she lost the bearing of a Ruling Empress, and rushed outside like a mad woman. If I must die, then let me die there!
For the sake of bing strong, Ill do anything! Even if its evil, even if itll get me hated by everyone! Power is the truth of this world! You yourself taught me that, all those years ago Are you taking back your words? My teacher.
Chapter 124: The Truth of Death.
Chapter 124: The Truth of Death.
The dpidated and decaying town had long been deserted. Those who could flee were long gone, and those who could not were little more than bones scattered on the earth.
Boom!
A ck ray of light parted the sky above.
The Flower of Death!
A giant ck rose bloomed in the sky. A slender, tiny figure in red rose robes stood in its center, waving her staff high in the air.
The 4 Evil Gods who were locked in battle paused to look up into the sky. The figure above radiated the terrifying aura of a Level Seven Epic.
The difference of one Level was insurmountable, and although they were all the greatest of Legendary Mages, they were all extremely intimidated.
Boom!
The giant rose fell upon the town like a giant ck meteor. The four Evil Gods'' bodies quickly disintegrated and decayed in a tidal wave of terrifying ck energy, crumbling and dissipating in the light.
Their deaths were instantaneous.
The town was left in shambles, with a giant crater left in the middle.
But Medusa did not think the battle was over.
Show yourself, you undying Evil Gods. She shouted while floating 10m in the sky above.
Meanwhile
F*ck! We were that close to kicking the bucket. An Epic is fearsome indeed.
Akinas Speedster was full of anxiety as the four yers hid in the shadows.
Fortunately, we''ve managed to keep up with the ever changing times. Our real bodies were hidden in the subspace of our Magic Box, which was located at the back of our titans neck. We were controlling it from another dimension, but that terrifying attack had shattered the unstable subspace and flushed us out.
The Ultraman that they had built after years of effort was gone just like that, and they all felt utterly miserable.
But at least, they still had the core of their forces to fall back on. They had set aside various members of their species as backup, and could start mass reproduction as soon as they got back to restore their numbers.
The only problem was, they would need a lot of resources to recreate such a massive titan. Without at least three to five years, aplishing such a feat was basically impossible.
This is a serious setback! But if were still alive, then those guys must have also survived. Akinas Speedster muttered. In the next instant, hepletely lost hisposure and could only look on fearfully at the unbelievable scene before him.
Boom!
Empress Medusa, weve been waiting for you!!!
A half-finished Evil God Cthulhu broke out from beneath the earth in the vast mountain range close by. Countless stone fragments fell to the ground as it slowly straightened itself. Though it was still iplete, its shape and size was already very close to that of the original Evil God.
Those PKers have united? This is a trap for Empress Medusa? Learning is a Waste of Time was shocked. How bold of them. How many years did they prepare? I cant believe that theyve hollowed out an entire mountain range.
So those 4 werent content with only killing me; they were also trying to lure out Medusa. At this time, a headphone wearing wizard leisurely walked up to them.
WTF! Yourepletely fine?
Akinas Speedster was stunned.
How can that be? Even your clothes are fine!
Longji shook his head. My Evil God body died in an instant, but in the past hundred years, Ive made a back up body and hid it in my spatial Magic Box. I am using it now.
He looked up at the Evil God Cthulhu in the distance. Those people must have also spent countless time and resources to create a new body. Then, they attempted to kill me with their old Butcher and Tombstone bodies, and lure Medusa out while theyre at it. The entire time, the four of them were also using their new bodies to reassemble the Evil God Cthulhu behind our backs.
Longji was quite shaken at the moment.
Those four must have formed a secret alliance and been plotting for a long time.
Furthermore, if it wasnt for the sudden appearance of these entric yers, he would be dead right now! And although he hadnt attached his gathered organs onto his body, they were still hidden in one of his magic boxes, which would have got taken away.
They have 70% of Cthulhus organs between the four of them, these yers only have 10%, while I have 20% of the organs on me. If those got taken away from me back then, theyd have 90% of Cthulhu''s body right now, enough for them topletely rebuild the Evil God.
Had he died just now, a 90%plete Evil God Cthulhu would have swept across the Magic World unopposed.
Longji sighed unsteadily. Lets go.
Were leaving just like this? Shouldnt we help? Hands Off couldnt help but ask.
Longji calmly rebuked him: But what can we do? This Evil God is frighteningly strong. An Epic Level battle is not something we can interfere with. It would be great if Medusa won, but what do you think would happen if she lost?
The 4 yers had ugly expressions on their faces.
If Empress Medusa died, then thered be no one left in this world who could oppose the Evil God Cthulhu. Will they have to rely on Ermin? But Ermin was still too young and inexperienced. She still had a long way to go
Longji sighed again. We have no choice but to flee while we still can! That way, we wont fall into the Evil Gods hands even if it wins. As long as we have 30% of the Evil Gods organs, well have a chance to counterattack.
Now that the other 4 PKers have allied, Longji had no choice but to join up with these ordinary yers.
Calm down, the Evil God is still iplete! With only 70% of its body, its basically a cripple right now. Its power is only of what it should have at its peak. Akinas Speedster was still very optimistic.
Boom!
As if to mock him, a horrifying scene yed out before them. The Evil God began to emit a frightening magic aura from its entire body.
WTF?
Akinas Speedster was stunned. He had been immediately forced to eat his words.
Cerebral Bluff spoke up: Thats to be expected. After all, each Evil God is supported by an entire Cult of traitorous Mages, who can help each of their organs train in magic.
Our Ultraman is also like that. We split it into many pieces, then scammed our faithful into helping with prayer and meditation. The entire time, they did not even know what they were helping with. Youre the only one who does not know this because youre not a preacher, and only mess around all the time This PKer before us is no different, most of hisponent body parts are Level One Mages.
Longji nodded.
The Evil God before them was too gigantic, and it was not possible for every single one of its parts to train in magic, but a good portion of them were Level One Mages.
Although these Level One Mages werent sentient, the stronger the individualponents were, the stronger the assembled organism became. Furthermore, with 4 Legendary Mages controlling it, it probably wasnt much weaker than theplete Evil God Cthulhu back then.
After all, the Evil God Cthulhu of the past had not trained in magic at all!
Although Medusa was on the cusp of the Demigod Level after all these years, and was far stronger than the Emperor of Alchemy back then, it wasnt certain if she would be a match for the Evil God.
This was the reason why Longji wanted to retreat.
***
At this moment
As I expected, its mostly recovered.
Medusa wasnguidly hovering in the sky with her eyes closed. Once I open my eyes, Ill be staring directly at Death, huh?
Suddenly, she snapped open her eyes and unsealed her hearing. If I cant even open my eyes and project my spirit, then I dont even have the right to challenge it It doesn''t matter if its something that cannot be directly looked at, I will stare Death in the face without fear.
Instantly, her head was filled with a chaotic cacophony of miserable screams, mournful wailing, and madughter.
Yes, this is the kind of pressure that I wanted!
Medusa was bent over as she clutched her pounding head. She suddenly let out a battle cry and felt the blood within her entire body begin to boil. The Truth Ive been seeking all this time is almost before me!
The cacophony in her head refused to let up, but she only got more excited the more danger she was in. She knew well that only death awaited her if she failed to break through.
Lets begin! The Evil God Cthulhu roared. We cannot allow her to break through. As long as we kill her, therell be no one left to oppose us, and the world will be ours!
***
Within the Babylonian capital.
Garbed in resplendent Mage Robes, Ermin was sitting upon her high throne inplete silence. Before her was an enormous magical projection, which showed a horrific battle that shook heaven earth.
Thebatants had moved on from the starting town, turning the surroundingnds into shattered ruins.
While most of the witch ministers below her did not dare utter a sound, one of them couldnt help but tremble. Empress Medusa is doing whatever she pleases
Itll be alright, itll be alright She made a breakthrough when pressured by my teacher, who came close to killing her back then. If she could do it once, then she could certainly do it again. Ermin forced herself to smile. Everythings fine as long as she reaches the Demigod Level and surpasses her human limits. Even if she had not found her own path to ascension by studying the Blood of Immortality, we can still give her my teachers Potion of Gic Expansion. If she uses that Forbidden Elixir, she wont have any problem with igniting her divine park to be an Eighth-Level Myth.
Over the years, Ermin had be the Magic Worlds second Epic Level Witch, even without her alchemical armor. If she were to wear it now, itll still reinforce her power somewhat, but this effect will keep decreasing as she grows stronger over time.
However, she was still rtively young and inexperienced, and the Demigod Level was too far away.
***
In the Beastmen Kingdom.
Your Majesty A minister tried to speak.
But the harpy queen sitting on her high throne simply shook her head, replying in a somber voice: The fate of the entire world is riding on this battle, but theres nothing we can do. We can only wait and see who will be the next ruler of the Magic World. Will it be Medusa? Or will it be the Evil God Cthulhu?
She lowered her eyes in resignation. Since the very beginning, the Beastmen Kingdom had been the least of the Three Great Kingdoms. Because they have never produced a genius who could change the world, they could never lead, and had no choice but to be swept along by the ever changing times.
***
Amidst booming thunder, the ground fell away, leveling the small town in an instant. Empress Medusa was violently hurled backwards, crashing into a distant mountain range.
Meanwhile, Akinas Speedsters group was desperately trying to flee from the battle. These outsiders have graduallye to realize that they werent the main characters of this era; they were little more than seafoam, helplessly carried along by the great tide of history.
While we can witness and influence history, were incapable of directing it. Learning is a Waste of Time spoke softly. He felt so powerless at this moment.
Do you want Medusa to win?
I dont know.
If Medusa wins, then well be exterminated by the natives, but even if those 4 Pkers win, well still be exterminated. Theres no longer any ce left for us in this world.
They slowly walked away.
Behind them, the heavens trembled, the earth groaned.
The town finally could not take it any more andpletely copsed amidst the violent upheavals, leaving only a t expanse behind.
Is this the Truth I seek?
I see it! Death! So thats how it is! Without confronting Death, youll never evene close to realizing Deaths Truth!
There was the sound of ecstaticughter. Medusaughed long and loud, full of joy, before abruptly falling silent.
Crazy b*tch. The heavily injured Evil God Cthulhu spat, his voice filled with lingering fear. He slowly stood up, towering over the vast ins.
Medusa had lost.
She fought to the very end, but unfortunately, fate had only blessed her once, allowing her to break through on the verge of death back then. It had not blessed her a second time.
I can no longer sense Empress Medusa; her presence suddenly vanished. But how?
Can it be
By this time, Akinas Speedsters group had reached the nearby mountain range. They could not help but look back while muttering in disbelief: What was with that ecstaticughter? Why did she sound so happy?
Medusa had been perfectly willing to die in the pursuit of Truth.
When they realized this, they were all shaken. Complicated emotions stirred within them. Medusa was a truth seeker to the very end. When alls said and done, she was a Mage who was worthy of their respect.
But with this, her Epic has ended.
The Empress of Death, Medusa, had presided over the Magic Kingdoms civilization for over 700 years. She was there for over half of its history, starting from the Era of the Three Witches, to the Dark Ages, the Era of the Emperor of Alchemy, and the Era of the Evil Gods Revival. But now, her life has ended.
She hade ready to die, but still could not take that final step into the Realm of Demigods
Chapter 125: Descent of Disaster.
Chapter 125: Descent of Disaster.
The entire world was shaken by a horrifying news.
On the Night of the Celestial Witch, the Empress of Death, Medusa, went to the small town of Birchkell and faced the half-recovered Evil God Cthulhu alone. 3 hourster, Empress Medusa died in battle over the Birchkell mountain range.
Even the ancient existence from the Dark Ages has
The Evil God will soonpletely recover
The entire world despaired.
Although Medusa had different beliefs and was scorned by the Magic Academies and Sects as the most evil and terrifying Ruler in the history of the Magic World, she was still their final hope.
In the Babylonian Capital.
10 alchemical airships drifted through the dark yellow sunset sky, pulling behind them hide banners filled with blessings and prayers for the Night of the Celestial Witch.
In the Babylonian Royal Pces audience chamber, Empress Ermin sat in a daze on her high throne, nked by her Witch Ministers. Her eyes were soulless: All hope is lost.
We pledge our life to the Kingdom until the very end. May the glory of Babylonst for eternity. Her Witch Ministers knelt as one.
Weve lost.
Ermin closed her eyes, sitting still as a statue on her high throne.
With Empress Medusa dead, there was no longer anyone left in this world who could stop the Evil God Cthulhus recovery.
Thes sound of steady footsteps interrupted her contemtion.
Ermin slowly opened her eyes. This presence Charlotte?
Its a witch from the Rose Kingdom!
The surrounding Witch Ministers hurriedly got in between them while cautiously looking at the figure walking through the doorway. She got in without anyone noticing
Stand down. Ermin calmlymanded them.
Ermin, its been a long time. Charlotte leisurely walked into the audience chamber.
She looked at her beloved childhood friend with aplicated expression on her face. The silly, passionate, and upright girl she once knew had grown so much. Thanks to her amazing teacher, she has reached truly dizzying heights.
But Charlotte herself did not fall very far behind. She had also taken in a second gene, recovered her youth, and recently broke through into the Epic Seventh Level.
Ive heard that youre now the Ind Prisons Warden. Your mistress, Medusa, has died, but its pointless for you to join me Are you still working hard after all these years to revive Lucy? Ermin sighed. She looked up from her throne while reminiscing on their youth. You should know by now that reviving the dead is impossible. That is an immutable truth of this world. Lucy has left us and gone somewhere far away But, Im happy that the two of us can reunite like this before the end of the world.
Ha ha ha What truth? Your so-called Truth is nothing more than a limitation that Mages ce on themselves. True Mages must be able to break past the Truth. This is the reason why youre inferior to the Emperor of Alchemy and the Empress of Death, who shattered boundaries in their respective fields. Charlotteughed. She softly continued: I forgot to tell you, Lucy was revived three months ago.
Ermin was utterly shocked. What!? Medusas forbidden spell of Resurrection has already beenpleted?
Back then, the three of them, Lucy, Charlotte, and Ermin had been students from the same Academy, and were a very close-knit team.
Lucys death had left a scar in both Charlotte and Ermins heart. It was the reason Charlotte had defected, causing them to go their separate ways
Lucy! Wheres Lucy?
Ermin hurriedly stood up, abandoning all pretenses of imperial dignity.
Her teacher, the Emperor of Alchemy, hadnt been willing to desecrate the dead, and wanted the Seven Little Witches to rest in peace beneath the earth. Ermin had inherited his ideals, but now that a dead person had been revived, and would soon appear before her, she couldnt help but be excited.
Its not only Lucy, others have also been revived like their mother. Charlotte gestured with her inky ck longsword at a pair of brothers.
The elder brother was a shorty while the younger brother was a towering alchemical construct.
Ermin frowned. Ive seen them before. Theyre the Elric Brothers who were the champions of the Inter-Academy Tournament So thats how it is? Like Charlotte, in order to revive the dead, you two geniuses have sided with Medusa since long ago.
Ermin was keenly aware that the younger brother Alphonses alchemical construct was empty inside. He clearly died long ago, and yet, was still walking around like a living person.
"What''s this?" Ermin said in disbelief, "A dead soul without a body?"
Noble Empress Ermin, this is the charm of Alchemy! Behold our revolutionary Alchemy, the Alchemy of the Soul! Charlottes rectangr-shaped ck sword suddenly spoke up. It began to exin the underlying principles: His outer shell is a spatial magic box! Theres a soothing spiritual space inside thats a suitable dwelling for the soul, an environment thats simr to the human brain. You can store a human soul within, allowing for dead soul cultivation.
The dead training in magic?
Ermin felt her mind go nk. The shock was simply too much.
In the past years, Medusas Death Magic research has already advanced to this level?
Even dead people can level up as Mages now?
But with her sharp intellect, she quickly understood how this was possible after a moment of thought.
After all, magic training was dependent on spiritual cultivation. It was only natural that the spirits of the dead could also do this.
The reason it wasnt possible before was because, even if you could revive the spirits of the dead, they did not have a body to protect them. Under such circumstances, the spiritual energy generated by meditation could not even keep up with the dissipation of the soul.
But if a Magic Boxs subspace could be made into a suitable dwelling for the soul, then there wouldnt be any problems.
Pandoras Boxughed as she continued: Naturally, the Mage who came up with this was not us, but one of the greatest geniuses to have ever walked this world! Furthermore, shes not even a living person, because how could the living know what its like to be dead, and create a cultivation method for dead souls?
Not a living person?
Ermin suddenly thought of an unbelievable possibility. If she was right, then this was a massive plot 800 years in the making, spanning the entirety of the Babylonian Era.
Youve guessed correctly. A disembodied spirit floated out of the magic box.
This appearance When empress Ermin saw the spirits faintly transparent face, she hurriedly turned to the side to look at the royal pces ancient mural of the Three Witches. One of the three women garbed in pelts, and crowned in flowers, had the exact same face.
Youre one of the legendary Three Witches of ancient Babylon, Circe!
At this moment, Ermin felt almost unworthy of sitting on the Throne of Babylon.
Because before her was Circe, ancient founder of the Babylonian Dynasty, first Empress of Babylon, pioneer of the entire Magic Worlds civilization, and one of the legendary three witches who had zed a trail from Level One to Level Six for the Mages who would follow after them.
Ermin sighed deeply. This was a frightening development. The Old Gods invasion of the Magic World has revealed a massive ancient conspiracy. An ancient being has awoken and been plotting in the shadows all this time
Behind the dark clouds wasnt the clear blue sky, but only more dark clouds.
The evil witch Circe was one of historys most brilliant minds.
In order to live a second life, she had created the foundations for the forbidden Resurrection spell before dying and bid her disciple Medusa to perfect it.
This spell has beenpleted in recent years.
Medusa had already halfpleted it when she was beaten by the Emperor of Alchemy back then; that was how she summoned Gilgamesh shade. It was only natural that shedplete it after her 400 years of imprisonment!
Then, what about the ancient eras other two Great Witches, or the even more ancient Gilgamesh Ermin inquired with a trembling voice.
They cannot be resurrected. With the passage of eons, their souls have long faded into the mists of history. Even if we call them back, theyll only be mindless shades like Gligamesh back then.
Circe smiled sweetly at the frightened Witch Ministers in the audience chamber, then calmly continued: The only reason I can perfectly revive is because Ive made my disciples properly prepare before my death, and my body wasid to rest in a special coffin that would keep my soul from dissipating too much.
The souls of the ancient heroes may have dissipated with the passage of time, but my teacher, the Emperor of Alchemy has only recently passed away!
Ermin was extremely excited, and could not help but take a step forward. Please resurrect my teacher. As long as my teacher can be revived, then theres still a possibility for us to beat the Evil God Cthulhu!
Chapter 126: The truth about the gods.
Chapter 126: The truth about the gods.
Circe shook her head. I also wanted Medusa to restore Granthams soul. After all, the great Emperor of Alchemy would be a great help in solving this world-ending crisis. But she refused, saying that she did not want to desecrate the remnants of her most esteemed rival.
Circe believed in female supremacy: men existed to be used by women. But although she was a radical feminist, she still cared about her nation and tribe. This was why she became one of the Three Witches, and weathered the difficulties of their tribal years together.
But her disciple, Medusa, was even more extreme than her. Medusa had her own principles, and couldnt care less about the End of the World. She acted ording to her emotions and refused to resurrect the Emperor of Alchemy. She did not care about the big picture and only wanted to break through.
But she had failed
Leaving behind a hopeless mess.
It was just as Medusa said: They were crazy to have pinned all their hopes on the most evil Witch Empress in the history of the world.
Then what are we supposed to do now? Ermin solemnly looked at Circe and the others. We are this worlds final hope.
ording to ancient legends, Circe had been a Sixth-Level Legendary Witch when she died.
But she kept training even after turning into a ghost, and was now a Seventh-Level Epic.
She had even created an entirely new Necromancy school so that ghosts could level up as Mages. This was no less difficult than reaching a never-before seen Level.
Great Circe of the ancient Three Witches, since youre already a Seventh-Level Epic, does this mean that youll soon reach the Demigod Level? Ermin dared to hope.
Circe sighed at that. Thats extremely difficult. This is an untrodden path, and its even more difficult for me since Im not a living person. Its almost impossible for me to be a Demigod, Medusa was our one and only hope.
Ermin was silent. Although the situation was desperate, it was still better than before. After all, they now had 3 Epic Witches: Circe, Charlotte, and herself.
Then, can you revive Medusa with the Resurrection spell? Ermin suddenly thought of this.
Circe reluctantly replied: I havent mastered this forbidden spell yet. Although Medusa has taught me all of its principles, its still tooplex for me to cast. Itll take me countless years to master the magic school she created. Theres no one else who can revive the dead now that she has died
Circe was well aware that her disciple Medusa had long surpassed her after umting achievements and knowledge for over 800 years. If only she wasnt such an extremist
But, although I cannot revive the dead, she may, perhaps, be able to revive herself! Circe suddenly said.
Medusa could summon herself? And reconstitute her own soul?
This was uplifting news indeed.
Circe continued: Ive seen such an idea mentioned in her magic notes. After she died, she nned to reconstitute her soul and return as an incorporeal Ghost Empress.
Everyone in the room was thrilled.
But then, Charlotte spoke up from the side: It was only an idea. If she could actually do that, then she would have already saved herself. Theres no reason for her to wait until now.
Thats right, if revival is possible, then she should have already been resurrected, and there is no way that she would have stayed quiet until now. Circe sighed. I cannot revive the dead, but with some difficulty, I might be able to connect with her scattered consciousness, and see her thoughts at the moment of her death. This will let me find out if she had tried and failed to revive herselt before dying.
Everyone gave Circe some room after she said this.
They needed to know what had happened. If Medusa had indeed tried to revive herself and failed, they might be able to help her if they could find out the reason why.
Or perhaps, Medusa might have left them some information on the Evil God that would help them ovee their current crisis?
An eerie ck ripple slowly materialized in the air.
It spread in all directions while pulsing to a certain frequency, as if waiting for something to answer.
It ebbed and flowed, in wave after wave.
And after about half an hour, a voice echoed in everyones mind.
It was Medusas voice in her final moments:
Is this the Truth I seek?
I see it! Death! So thats how it is! Without confronting Death, youll never evene close to realizing Deaths Truth!
She sounded ecstatic.
It worked!
Everyone could confirm that these were indeed Medusas final words. Her ecstatic voice had echoed throughout the mountain range.
Next, they heard Medusa joyfully mutter to herself: Ive finally broken through. Igniting my divine spark is
Everyone was stunned. They broke out into cold sweat as goosebumps gathered on their skin. Could it be, that Medusa hadnt failed, and in fact
But if she had broken into the Demigod Level, then she should have ignited her divine spark and became a Goddess. So why did she die?
Perhaps, theres an even more frightening truth behind Medusas death back then.
The audience chamber was deathly silent. The Witch Ministers, Circe, Charlotte, Ermin, and even Pan Yusean all looked terrified.
We must keep listening!
Emin gripped her staff hard enough for her fingers to turn pale, then suddenly shouted:
Continue!
Medusas voice echoed in their minds:
This world is a giant conspiracy! Its a cage!
The Heavenly Gods have tricked us!
This barrennd cannot possibly give birth to a God! Our bridge to divinity has been cut off, we weak life-forms will never be able to make that final step!
Oh Gods of Heaven! If you are trulypassionate and kind, then why havent youe to guide me to your world? I want to go to the Land of the Gods! I want to ascend to divinity in the Land of the Gods!
***
Medusa even started crying.
Everyone felt as if they could see the tragic scene ying out before them: The Empress of Death raging against Heaven, screaming in despair and madness while pointing at the uncaring sky above.
In the audience chamber, everyone felt an iparable chill go down their backs. The truth they had learned was far too horrifying.
How could Medusa
This was the first time that Ermin and the others have heard the prideful Medusa let out such a piteous cry. She sounded just like a disheartened, helpless, and despairing child.
Even when she had lost against the Emperor of Alchemy, she had not despaired in the face of death. She was an unimaginably tenacious woman who could calmly endure over 400 years of humiliation after her defeat. But now in this ce she had finally fallen.
We were all wrong! Perhaps, she might have been able to save herself and revive after death, but she must have seen something which caused her to lose her mind. She chose to ept her own death, and did not want toe back!
Everyone in the room was stunned.
Medusa was a Mage who sought the Ultimate Truth. Her Level was higher than any Emperor in history, and she had even broken into the Demigod Level before death
But, what did she see at her moment of ascension?
Circe was horrified.
She hadid down the foundations for the Age of Magic with her own hands, which made her more shocked than anyone else when she heard her disciples dying wails.
Circe felt as if the beautiful dream she had always held in her heart was being shattered into pieces. She couldnt help but murmur: Oh great Gods of Heaven! What have we mortal Mages been chasing after all this time?
Oh God of Wisdom, Mercury, tell us! We toil away for countless years, discovering countless truths, but once we approach the finish line, all that awaits us at the moment of our ascension is madness and death?
Sheughed loudly and miserably,pletely unhinged.
Her mind drifted back to the ancient Babylonian tribal era 800 years ago.
She could still remember that sunny day by the lush poolside of Amya.
Back then, she and her two sisters were still young and naive, with hearts filled with eager dreams. They had raptly listened as the Heavenly God of Wisdom, Hermes, taught them the Three Great Disciplines of Magic, Meditation, and Alchemy.
She could hear the gods soft and gentle voice in her mind even now:
Meditation is the path of spiritual cultivation, and the foundation for you to be gods. It is the path you must take if you want to be a higher being like me, and gain authority over this world
At this moment, the mighty Circe felt like an abandoned child who had lost her way. Medusa has broken down, and we have also lost our way Oh God! Your people cannot find the great path that would lead us to you. We cannot see the Gate of Truth
What is Truth?
Have I been deceived all this time?
Perhaps
Back then, I should have followed the other Two Witches. I shouldnt have defected and tried to live a second life.
I should have died content with my life, under the God of Wisdom Mercurys three great miracles: The Flower Monument, The Divine Elegy, and The Crimson Rain.
It would have been better for me to die with the two of them, while believing in a beautiful lie.
Live a second life? Be a goddess?
Ha ha ha
Circe couldnt help but chuckle.
The Evil God Cthulhu would soon revive, Medusa had died, discovering the horrifying truth about the gods right before her death Tragic events kept piling up, and Circes face seemed to age by decades.
What did Medusa see!?
Ermin stumbled backwards onto her throne. She cast her gaze upwards into the dark yellow sky above, trying in vain to look past the Eye of Heaven, into the Land of the Gods. The bridge to divinity has been cut off, and no one will be able to ascend? Have the Gods tricked us? What did Medusa discover? The truth about the Gods of our world?
I refuse to believe it!
She looked at the despairing people around her and rallied herself:
I would rather put my faith in the Heavenly Gods. Our arbitrary spections about Medusas words are nothing but self-doubt! I will believe that we are walking down the correct path. I will find out for myself the Truth that Medusa saw As her conviction firmed, her teachers words seemed to echo in her mind:
Mages are eternal seekers of truth. With enough knowledge, we can move the entire world!
Chapter 124: It’s all my fault for not having a place for you to ascend
Chapter 124: Its all my fault for not having a ce for you to ascend
In the room, Xu Zhi opened the refrigerator, took out some vegetables, and went to the kitchen.
I didnt expect such a situation to happen. He frowned. Medusa has still found some clues.
Naturally, it was not that she had discovered that she was a tiny person in a bottle living in Xu Zhis Orchard. Instead, she had discovered that the creatures of the Sorcerer world could not be gods at all!
In fact, Xu Zhi had not thought of this before.
He had thought that the arrival of Cthulhu and the world-ending catastrophe would stimte the wizard civilization, which would leap from Level Seven epic to level eight mythical creatures.
Things had indeed developed as Xu Zhi had expected. Medusa had taken thest step under the pressure and broken through to be a demigod. She had ignited her divine fire, but she had not be a God.
This is the reason why I cant break through. Of course, our Earths environment is barren, and the natural energy is thin. Its impossible to give birth to a living God. Demigods are the limit of our low-ss world
The Sorcerer world was in an Orchard, and the orchard was naturally on earth.
It was not that Xu Zhi had not carefully observed Medusas breakthrough process.
At the moment of her death, she had broken through to the demigod realm. Then, she used the path she had opened to be a God and immediately ignited the divine fire to open up her second bloodline, the blood of eternal life, and began to break through.
It was just that the moment she broke through, she turned into a huge wind box and drew the energy around her. In the end, she couldnt draw it at all and couldnt break through.
The divine bridge she was talking about was the bridge that led in the energy of heaven and earth.
The broken divine bridge meant that the energy in this world was thin, so it was impossible to form an energy bridge and absorb the energy of heaven and earth.
This was something the Insecta nest mind had not known before, as it had not gone through the transcendents level cultivation system. It was all up to Xu Zhi to figure it out on his own.
In my understanding, it means that the concentration of the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth is not enough. This kind of environment is unable to make a breakthrough. Even if you break through, our earth is too barren. If you stay for too long, you will instantly fall from your realm.
Spirit Qi, in Xu Zhis words.
Strictly speaking, it was the scattered soul energy and spiritual energy of the dead that spread in the air.
In a ce, the more people died, the more spiritual Qi there would be.
This kind of spiritualnd could probably bepared to the graveyards and cemeteries on earth, those ces with particrly heavy yin energy.
ording to Xu Zhis guess, a true high-dimensional extraordinary world was often built on the endless corpses of various divine tombs, such as mighty people and strong people. it would take a long time to umte.
When a creature died, it was indeed ghost energy and resentment energy. However, as time passed, it would slowly be cleansed and be pure and transparent soul energy that filled the air.
In the previous mass extinctions, arge number of ordinary creatures had died, but they were of little use.
After all, only the strong would have a strong soul and mental energy After 800 years of umtion in the Sorcerer era, many sorcerers had died, and the energy that caused the death of arge number of strong people in this sandbox had dissipated.
In fact, the energy from the Zerg spore colonys death would be replenished by the Zerg Empress, but it was impossible to absorb 100% of it, the utilization rate was only 30%, most of it would dissipate into the air and thicken thend.
This spiritual Qi was scattered in the air and covered by the mental barrier of the hive mind, forming a ghost-raising ce. The environment of the 100-acre Cemetery was already showing signs of spiritual Qi recovery.
"But its only a sign. In the short 800 years, its equivalent to nothing! With only one percent of the progress, at this rate, it will take a conservative estimate of eighty thousand years to reach the ancient age, where thend is rich in heaven and earth energy and spiritual Qi, and the treasures of heaven and earth are everywhere. It will be a transcendent world with true gods.
Xu Zhi silently heaved a sigh of relief. It was difficult, too difficult!
No wonder those urban cultivation novels all say that the spirit Qi on earth is thin, and its difficult for cultivators to be born. This is an Age of Chaos All of them have to shatter the void and ascend to other worlds before they can be Immortals.
Medusa had obviously thought of this at that time, which was why she had asked the Land of the Gods in the sky to guide her and open a gap. She wanted to ascend to the Land of the Gods, to the transcendent world in a higher dimension.
In her eyes, the Land of the Gods was the ce where the gods lived. It must be the divine realm. The heaven and earth ling qi was extremely rich, and it was a suitable environment for the gods to live and cultivate.
But Medusa has been looking forward to the Land of the Gods for a long time, and shes still eating dog food with a happy face! Xu Zhi finished cooking and went to the chair by the door to sit down. He looked at the scene in front of him speechlessly.
A deformed bird with a broken part was lying in a stainless steel rice bowl, happily eating the dog food and making strange eating sounds. pfft pfft pfft!!
Xu Zhi was the one who had bought the dog food.
This fellows appetite was usually very big, but Xu Zhi had thought at the time that he couldnt always eat rice, right? How unhealthy would it be if he didnt take in some vitamins? But what if he made nutritious meals for it every day?
He didnt even have anything to eat!
After thinking about it, he decided to buy a few bags of dog food since there were all kinds of vitamins in the dog food.
Its good to raise it cheap, dont raise its mouth too picky.
Xu Zhi used his previous experience of raising dogs to raise the future God of convergence in this Orchard.
Moreover, its useless to make thend of all gods. Its a barren world with a huge internal space and no spiritual energy.
Xu zhi had a headache.
This was not something that could be formed overnight.
Without tens of thousands of years of umtion, how could a newborn and barren world have enough Foundation to give birth to a God?
Medusa was indeed regretful. She had worked hard for 800 years and was just short of a final breakthrough before her death. She was about to be the first God of the sandbox world, but in the end
"However, perhaps a miracle will happen?
Even though Xu Zhi knew that it was impossible, he still held on to a glimmer of hope.
80000 years is too long, we must seize every moment! The Magi there had created countless miracles over the years. They might be able to cross this hurdle! using some method to break through the environmental limitations of our earths barren energy and ignite the divine fire? Be a deity?
Xu Zhi thought about it and was dumbfounded again. He felt that he was overthinking things.
He could only put this thought aside for the time being and shift to another side. however, Medusa has indeede up with her own divine technique to cultivate and improved the blood of eternal life. She even intends to integrate it into her body as a second bloodline.
Xu Zhis eyes turned and looked at the modified cancer cells in front of him.
Chapter 125: Immortal talent
Chapter 125: Immortal talent
Medusa had indeed understood the knowledge in this field after 800 years of research. The birth and death of cells and the essence of life and death had actually been integrated with all kinds of alchemy potions. Cultivation, improvement, and even guidance with mental power had suppressed the characteristics of the terrifying invasion of cancer cells.
Xu Zhi looked at the information in front of him:
Blood of immortality (race specialty)
Cancer cells first generation improved version.
[ advantages: eternal life, suppression of aggression, extreme gentleness, no longer invade the human body, turning into ordinary cells. ]
[ ws: overly gentle, periodic dormancy ]
"Eternal life.
Xu Zhi smiled and said, the characteristic of gic immortality has indeed appeared.
Xu Zhi wanted to cure the cancer cells, but what he wanted more was to improve the cancer cells. After all, although cancer cells were traitors of human cell tissues, the fact that they had an infinite lifespan and infinite division after betrayal was too amazing.
He had long guessed that the cancer cells on earth might be a very rare gene with super potential. After all, even thest queen of the hive could not achieve immortality, but the cancer cells on earth have some characteristics of immortality.
By the way, what does the blood of immortality mean? Xu Zhi frowned slightly.
"Inymans terms, its a racial talent. The Insecta nest mind exined,the innate ability of our insectoid race is: His cells were splitting rapidly And in the vast universe, there are countlesss and races, some of them have terrifying talents.
Xu Zhi said,racial talent? I know that. For example, the people on Namek have ahoge on their heads. Their races talent is to create Dragon Balls! Theres also the strongest Battle Race, the people from the Saiya. Their race talent is transformation.
The insecta nest mind was rendered speechless.
[ Zerg talent: crazily elerated cell division ]
It could reproduce, evolve, and die. During the evolution process, it would crossbreed with other creatures and plunder their genes and race characteristics. It had infinite possibilities and could form a natural disaster.
This was also the reason why the Zergs were one of the most terrifying races in the world and could run amuck on countlesss.
Cancer cells seem to be a unique pathological cell of ours species. Its not only found in humans, but in many animals.
Could it be that the innate racial characteristic of us Earthlings is: Were they immortal cells?
It means that we havent developed yet, and we will die if we cant withstand our talent. Maybe we have strong potential in the future?
The Zergs racial talent was to elerate cell division and death.
"Our races innate ability is infinite cell division and immortality?
Xu Zhi was confused. ???
Are you kidding me?
He couldnt help but let his imagination run wild and continue to follow this line of thought.
Could it be that were a race with potential that has yet to rise and will be very powerful in the future ? Or perhaps, we are the remaining descendants of a powerful immortal race on earth, and our ancestors are Immortals. Those international research institutes are right?
"Its terrifying when you think about it! But no matter what it is, it has nothing to do with me, a farmer from the countryside. Xu Zhi could not be bothered to continue guessing.
Medusa has made some improvements to suppress its plundering nature and be gentler. It can be initially integrated into the body, and can be considered to have be an ordinary body cell with the characteristics of eternal life.
This meant that a huge rock in his heart had been lifted. His sword hanging over his head had been resolved, and he could even live forever.
The Insecta nest minds voice rang out. the side effects are very severe. Due to Medusas initial improvements and suppression, these longevity cells that devour the human body have be mild. However, because they are too mild, they will hibernate regrly.
"Dormant? What do you mean by that? Xu Zhi asked.
Even though its immortal, the entire immortal life only has half the time to wake up, and the other half to sleep, forming a cycle. The Insecta nest mind said solemnly.
"You make it sound so Grand. The side effect is that youll sleep at night, right? Xu Zhi could not help but reveal the truth.
However, Xu Zhi only realized that things were not as simple as they seemed after the Insecta nest mind exined it to him.
Powerful lifeforms didnt need to sleep in theter stages.
This kind of abnormal immortality did not mean that one would not die. In fact, it was even very difficult to survive. After all, they spent half of their time sleeping. Any weak creature that saw them could kill them. They were a weak species with great ws that could be ughtered by anyone.
Our races genes for immortality are slightly better than the Phoenixs, but not by much. Were almost the same, and both have fatal ws.
At the end of the day, we still need to sleep every night. The security in our vige is very good at night, so its fine. Xu Zhi thought for a moment and replied.
Xu Zhi was originally a pure human, but heter became the Queen of the hive. Therefore, he had two racial talents, human and bug .
Medusa and the other zergs, on the other hand, would only obtain a weakened version of their gic talent after choosing to integrate with the Zerg races characteristics. Although they would also be immortal, their sleep time would not be 50%, but 5%.
In other words, other than the creatures from earth, the other zergs will be sleeping 95% of their time after fusing our genes!
Xu Zhi sighed. this kind of eternal life is too terrifying and useless Medusa is really crazy to choose such an extreme second bloodline to ignite the divine fire and be a God. She said that I cant beat you, but I have lived longer than you and can torture you to death. She wants to carry out the spirit of to survive and win to the end.
In fact, Medusa was not stupid. She had a very long-term vision.
She would first obtain eternal life. Even if she only woke up for a short time, she still had endless years. As a sorcerer who pursued the truth, what research couldnt she do?
The improved version of the blood of eternal life before her was too weak. Even though she was the strongest in this world, her Foundation was still not strong enough, and she could only stop here. She needed a longer time to umte knowledge, constantly update the versions, and increase the time she needed to wake up. Finally, she would possess the ultimateplete blood of the God of creation and wake up forever, even bing the next God of creation.
. After all, it was the blood of the God of creation.
"Hes indeed a madman. Xu Zhi shook his head.
However, it would be useless to say anything now.
No matter how perfect Medusas blood of eternal lifes path to godhood was, and no matter how bright her future was, it was impossible to be a God in this world, on earth.
"Lets talk after I get rid of my cancer.
Xu Zhi took a deep breath and stood up. Insecta nest mind, get me the production process of Medusas bloodline enhancement potion.
Soon, he found arge pile of information on giant beasts, various nt materials, Blue Moon grasss SAP, Dn trees roots Arge number of them appeared in front of him, and the manufacturing process was extremelyplicated.
Extract these creatures from the gene bank and reproduce them.
Soon, Xu Zhi provided them with arge amount of food, and these creatures began to multiply rapidly and appeared before their eyes.
Xu Zhi followed the entire process and began to use these materials to make the medicine.
There were a lot of failures during the process, but Xu Zhi was not to be trifled with. He had been secretly monitoring Medusa with the artificial intelligence. Now, he found the detailed manufacturing process of Medusa and began to imitate and study it. After a long time, he finally seeded.
After failing more than a hundred times, it was done after more than 20 hours!
Xu Zhi took a deep breath and looked at the transparent liquid in the test tube in front of him. His eyes were burning. this thing can transform the cancer cells of us Earthlings! Suppress that aggressiveness and awaken the unique longevity characteristic of our earth race, allowing us Earths lifeforms to walk towards immortality.
The significance of this was enough to make peoples scalps go numb.
The cancer cells have spread throughout my body, but there arent many of them. After transforming them into mild cancer cells, Ill only be forced to sleep for one to two hours. day at most. When the next mass extinction happens, Ill receive.rge amount of energy My entire body will be stronger explosively, and the cancer cells will also increase crazily. Illpletely form an eternal body, and I should officially start sleeping half a day.
The w was fatal, but Xu Zhi was fine with it.
After all, he wasnt in any dangerous environment. He lived a leisurely farm life and didnt change his daily routine at all. He wasnt someone who stayed up all night to cultivate and sleep ten hours a day. Now, he only had two more hours of sleep.
Furthermore, even when he was asleep at night, there was an Orchard guard to protect him. This Orchard guard was much stronger than him.
Chapter 126: The hope of the world
Chapter 126: The hope of the world
Long immortality also brought a long sleep.
Xu Zhi could not help but sigh at the wonders of the world. The world was very bnced, and the power that came with being too heaven-defying often came with a terrible w that was equivalent in price.
He was silent for a moment. but its much better than Phoenixs Green hat gene Furthermore, strictly speaking, phoenixes do not live forever. They are just generations of descendants who inherit the bodies left behind by their parents.
This really involved the most mysterious domain of eternal life. Xu Zhi believed that perhaps the potential of the species on earth would be no weaker than the Zergs ultra-rapid regeneration when they developed.
After all, they could use arge number of deaths to obtain time and rapidly advance their civilization. With eternal life, they had endless time to begin with, so they could also advance their civilization. However, rtively speaking, this advancement would be very slow.
"When ites to the Phoenix It was only then that Xu Zhi remembered a certain young god who did not have a strong sense of existence. He could not help but look up information about this person.
The talent of rising from the ashes was too terrifying. It could be stronger as long as it was beaten to the point of death. It was already a demigod.
At this moment, it was lying in a cave in a deep Mountain Valley, living the life of a cave bird. The entire cave was very deep, and the soil was burned red and turned into boilingva.
A Phoenix at the demigod realm was the limit of the realm on this barren earth. It was enough to melt sand, which was equivalent to carrying an epic-level fire spell passive skill with him.
Despicable man, one day, I will take revenge! The Phoenix was swimming slowly in the bright redva. Just thinking about it made her angry. Her voice was clear and melodious. Im going to beat you to death!
Its intelligence was not high. After all, it had notmunicated with any civilization. However, it had inherited the memories of generations of ancestors and a strong hatred for humans.
It was lying on a tree in the desert, but now the sycamore tree was gone! It was just a bird, yet it had to hide in the depths of the earth. It was all because of those hateful humans.
The terrain of the magma cave has appeared?
Xu Zhi was stunned for a moment, then he shook his head and said, this one is so pitiful. I was full of expectations for it at first, but in every era, it has been killed and its blood taken. It haspletely be a delicacy. Perhaps its ancestors have already foretold its tragic fate for generations toe.
However, every time it flew away after being seriously injured, it would be stronger after being reborn from fire. If it had grown up peacefully, it might not have been able to reach the limit of the realm on this barren earth so quickly.
As Xu Zhi sighed, he slowly endured the torment of being torn apart.
This time, he did not faint.
It wasnt just because he had experienced simr excruciating pain previously, which had increased his immunity. It was also because this was only a modified gene and not the terrifying excruciating pain of suddenly integrating a brand new gene.
After a long while, Xu Zhi took a deep breath and stood up, drenched in sweat. He looked at the mud and sweat all over his body and quietly went to the bathroom to take a shower. Then he looked at himself in the mirror and said,
"Sess. From today on, the sea is vast and the sky is high and the birds are free.
Her appearance was still the same as before, but the one in the mirror was more energetic. Her eyes were full of spirit, deep, and charming, like a vortex that could suck peoples spirit in.
This was the innate ability of the evil eyes that could confuse people.
In the Sorcerer world, the status of sorcerers was very high, because their words and actions would involuntarily affect ordinary people.
"Now, Im aplete Rank 2 Magus. I dont have any more concerns, and ordinary people with weak willpower can be easily influenced by me. Xu Zhi thought for a moment. show me the gic chain.
"Transferring.
The mechanical voice of the sub-brain sounded.
1. Human genes (immortality, racial talent)
2. Evil eye gene
3. Empty.
4. Empty
5. Empty
Xu Zhi felt it for a moment and was satisfied. as expected, Ive awakened an eternal gene. Although there are many ws, Ill be at the mercy of others for half of my life.
It hasnt spread to the entire body yet. These dormant cells will be forced to sleep for two hours every day. Xu Zhi felt it silently for a while, and a message appeared in his mind. He immediatelyughed and said, but it doesnt matter now. I sleep ten hours a day!
Just as Xu Zhi received Medusas research results, sealed off the outside world, and hid in his room to treat his illness for more than 20 hours, the sandbox outside, big and small, actually experienced a tremendous change.
Year 937 of the kingdom of Babylon.
After the Cthulhu evil god killed Medusa, it had traveled to the capital of Babylon without stopping in just a few days.
The Cthulhu evil God is here The glory of the Babylon Kingdom could not be erased! Fight to the death! Ermin stood up. we have nowhere to run.
He might not be a match.
Although Medusa was dead, the Cthulhu evil god was also badly injured, and even lost a small part of its body. Even its characteristics of not being able to look at it directly and hear its voice had disappeared.
This was an opportunity.
Half a dayter, Ermin, Circe, Charlot, the three Level-7 epic sorcerers, were in a mountain range, fighting the evil god of Cthulhu.
"You have three epic-level characters? On the surface, other than Emperor Medusa, there is only one epic poem, Ermin. I didnt expect the waters of this world to be so deep. I have underestimated you natives.
Cthulhu strode forward and was surprised. you are Circe? The three witches? It had actually awakened from ancient times There are so many epics. If we give you more time, each and every one of you will be talented enough to be the next Medusa and try to break through, but you will not have the chance
After that, something even more shocking happened.
Charlot actually used a legendary demonic sword, which seemed to have a life of its own. It continuously absorbed the essence, energy, and blood of the people around it, bing stronger and making them fear it.
"This sword is very powerful. Four voices came from Cthulhus body.
"Do you think that this is all we have?
Charlots Pandora Demon Sword shed and released a hidden epic wizard, the half-orc King Emeli from the era of the alchemy Emperor.
She was from the same era as the alchemy Emperor. If not for Grantham, she would have been the most brilliant genius of that era. After more than 400 years of being locked up and in a deep sleep, she had also received potions from Pandora in the prison and lived a Second Life, just breaking through to the realm of legendary wizard.
"Hahahaha! Hes finally out after being locked up by alchemy monarch for four hundred years.
A charming womansughter could be heard, but her voice froze. is this the legendary Cthulhu evil god? Even though it hasnt fully recovered, this terrifying power makes me tremble all over I dont know if we can take him down with us.
So, its not just Charlot. Even EMRI has a Second Life? Cthulhus voice came slowly, showing a hint of surprise, but he was not in a hurry.
Cthulhu had been at the demigod realm when he descended.
Now that he had cultivated it, even if it was iplete, he had still reached the demigod realm.
Now, so what if they revealed their powerful trump cards one by one?
The four of them had just entered legend realm, initial legend realm.
Even with the four of them working together, they were still no match for Medusa, who was at the peak of the epic stage and was about to break through to the demigod level.
Now, even if this Cthulhu evil god had been seriously injured in the battle with Medusa, and most of its demigod body had been damaged, the four of them would not be a match for it. The gap between them was too great!
"Kill!
The four of them turned into meteors and flew up, blooming with a dazzling light. They pierced through the clouds and surrounded the huge body of Cthulhu, forming a standard square.
BOOM!
In an instant, the terrifying light surged again.
Countless dark red lights filled the sky, mixed with the despairing ck ash. The ground quickly cracked, and the earth trembled in fear.
Not far away, the witch ministers and the legendary Wizards of the Three Kingdoms rushed over, but they all looked desperate.
Hulll!
In the sky, the battle instantly became so brutal that it was shocking. Without any prelude, it entered a life-and-death battle. Thick clouds of dust, mixed with the broken flesh and blood of the evil gods, fell on their beautiful faces. No one wiped them away.
Emperor Medusa died in battle.
Everyone looked at the terrifying battle in the sky in a daze. these four Wizards who have just entered the legendary stage came from every wizard era. They are thest hope of this world
Chapter 127:
Chapter 127:
Everyone knew that if they lost again, the wizard era would bepletely destroyed.
Circe was from the era of the ancient witches, EMRI was from the era of the alchemy Emperor, and Ermin and Charlot were from this era.
They had gathered the most amazing geniuses in the long history of the Sorcerer world. They had their own unique points, and each one of them could lead the era at any time.
In fact, their talents were not much inferior to Medusas, and Circe had even far surpassed her. It was just that they had not had enough time.
Circe and Emeri seemed to have been around for a long time, but for various reasons, they had been in a deep sleep until now and had only started to cultivate again. The time they had spent cultivating was even less than Ermins. If they were given another 100 years, they might be able topletely step into Medusas domain from the elementary epic level. They would be able to make a breakthrough and be as close to the door of truth as Medusa, and see the truth of the world.
"They dont deserve to die Here. They have a better future and wont lose to the Emperor of death,
"Time Imcking in time.
If not for Emperor Medusas impulsiveness, I would have given them a little more time
Some people in the crowd murmured bitterly, some prayed devoutly, and some had already copsed and were roaring angrily. In the face of the dark red killing scene in the sky, in the face of destruction and death, everyone revealed their ugly state.
"Our King
Even the ministers of the three witch kingdoms were screaming and crying with excitement and admiration.
Circe was the first wizard who founded the Rose Kingdom, one of the three ancestors of the witches. She had actually been revived from ancient times, so the evil witches were naturally excited. As for Emeli, she was the most powerful existence in the history of the half-orc kingdom. She was arrogant, talented, and bold. It was unexpected that she was still alive after so many years, and was fighting for the survival of their half-orc kingdom.
Circe and Emeri were both dead people in the eyes of the Three Kingdoms. They could have faked their deaths and escaped withouting, but now they chose to join forces.
No matter how many grudges the Three Kingdoms had umted over the centuries, all sorts of conspiracy schools, and secret ns, they were all Magi, humans, and could still work together in the face of such a cmity.
Gilgamesh once said that the hymn of humans is a hymn of courage. The crowd burst out in tragic wails. For hundreds of years, people had fallen into internal strife and killed each other. Only now did they remember this sentence recorded in history.
But in any case, their wails couldnt change the situation. Their strongest was only a legend wizard, and they couldnt even get close to the shockwaves of that earth-shattering battle.
Hu!
Charlot waved her demonic sword and released a terrifying mental pressure, forming circles of invisible ripples that jumped around the evil Gods arm. She stabbed it hard and said, Pandora, attack!
"Curse of life, death.
Circe smiled sweetly. Her beauty was soul-stirring, and a terrifying aura rose.
"Poison mist thorn. In the huge storm, the young and beautiful half-beast Banshee swooped down fiercely.
"Life ripple. Ermin was wearing an alchemy body, and a terrifying aura bloomed.
The terrifying sorcery of the four of them was like a rainstorm,pletely revealing the true face of the Cthulhu evil god.
The Cthulhu evil god had also entered a state of battle. Terrifying ghost faces appeared on its dense skin and ck hair. They were wailing and resentful, and they gave off a terrifying aura. They extended countless transparent ck tentacles, and the sky turned gray. They started to stir and form a huge ck Vortex, gathering terrifying power and exploding out.
BOOM!
The four of them were instantly sent flying and could no longer get up.
"You almost seeded in your attack! But you guys are too arrogant. No matter how seriously injured a demigod is, hes not someone you can deal with This is the final blow. The Cthulhu evil god once again boiled with a terrifying aura, brewing a terrifying power that could destroy the world.
"Hes already crippled and on the verge of death.
Cthulhus gaze went past the four people on the ground and looked at the group of witch ministers in the distance. these people,ing at this time and waiting silently for the oue, should be loyal to the death. As long as we get rid of this group, there should be no one in this world who wants to rebel against us
BOOM!
A terrifying aura was brewing once again.
In an instant, an oppressive atmosphere that seemed to want to destroy the entire mountain range spread.
"Weve already I cant escape. The surrounding witches looked at each other. They had no intention of leaving and wanted to die with their King.
The court historian who recorded history sighed with an extremelyplicated expression and silently wrote down a section of history. this history book should be thest stroke of our Kingdom of Babylon.
The spear of the flourishing witch recorded:
[ year 937 of the kingdom of Babylon, the Cthulhu evil god was resurrected, the great Medusa died, the four great epic sorcerers were defeated, and the world was about to be destroyed. ]
It was a pity that thest scene recorded would probably not be spread out.
"All of you, go to hell!
BOOM!
In the next moment, a terrifying radiance bloomed.
The Cthulhu evil god instantly exploded with a terrifying aura, and four rays of light shot out, enough to destroy the entire mountain range.
However, the terrifying spell did not kill the four people on the ground or the Wizards who came to die. Instead, it attacked itself.
BOOM!
The entire evil god seemed to explode.
The evil Gods body suddenly emitted three frantic voices. They were furious, excited, and crazy.
"Everyone, why did the spell that weve worked together to prepare hit us? If I hadnt secretly shifted my main body to the spot that was hit just now, Im afraid I would have
A hoarse voice could not help but slowly speak.
He was an old man in his 60s from Russia. It was said that he had participated in the war back then. He was old but strong. He had a ck bear as a pet at home and had been invited out of the mountain again. He was the oldest among the yers present.
"What a coincidence! It also hit my position! Fortunately, I ran away fast, or I would have died Cthulhu might have lost control! The direction of the spell was wrong, which was why it had hit him After all, were notplete. Were iplete, so its normal to have ws.
It was Bale who spoke.
This tall and burly butcher of flesh and blood couldnt help but secretlyin. Now, his voice had be honest, and he naively said to the others, Everyone, this was an ident. We were all careless, but this time, our bodies are not as strong as before.
"Eh? Wheres Mr. Yamada? Another voice was heard, and it was very introverted.
It was an Australian yer. He was very honest and stammered anxiously, Yamada, Yamada! Why are you not making any sound? Could it be that you identally hit Yamadas body that was hidden under his armpit?
"AI! Mr. Yamada didnt manage to Dodge it. He might have already logged out of the game due to that mistake Bell was depressed.
Poor brother Yamada. Its all our fault for being careless. But we still have to get rid of him. The russian old man said seriously, lets continue what we were doing just now.
"Everyone, rx. Dont hit the wrong ce this time. Bell took a deep breath. if you can make a mistake the first time, dont make a mistake the second time. A Yamada has already died because of your mistake.
The aura was brewing again, slowly umting.
BOOM!
In the next second, light suddenly bloomed, and four rays of light appeared again, still focused on a certain part of the body. The evil god was shattered again.
Bhahaughed. youre hitting me again! Good thing I ran fast! You guys dont need to pretend anymore! Weve just defeated them and havent killed them yet, and youre already so impatient that youre going to use this full-power attack to get rid of yourpetitors? Who knew that we were all thinking the same thing!
The other two figures instantly fell silent and only attacked in secret.
"Hahaha, theyre all showing off their acting skills!
Bellughed heartily. but whos really honest? Mr. Yamada, you dont have to pretend to be dead, youre definitely still alive I know youre the most sinister! Youre the one who suggested to kill him together with all the Chinese dragon-registered citizens!
Yamadas aura slowly emerged.
"Im still the hot-tempered one, I cant win against you guys! If you want toe, then fight head-on! Bhahaughed as the four of them began to fight. In an instant, their arms began to attack the waist, and their thighs twisted into a shape to attack the heretic Gods head.
BOOM!
The evil god couldnt stand still for a moment and copsed. Its whole body twisted into a ball as if it was doing yoga on the ground.
Their bodies were too huge. Now, the four of them had collected 120 species, each of which had hundreds of numbers, which was equivalent to tens of thousands of biological units. Their main units were hidden too deep, and they had to be sensed secretly, making it difficult to attack.
"Evil god, is there an internal fight?
On the ground, the witch ministers who were hiding in the distance could not help but show their fear when they saw the evil god suddenly copse on its own. what a brutal and unreasonable creature this is. Its chaotic and can even attack itself. Its simply a natural disaster!
"This is an opportunity.
The surrounding legend Wizards looked at each other.
They couldnt participate in an epic battle, but if they could secretly save the four seriously injured epic Wizards
"This is ourst hope. The four legendary Wizards must not die!
The heretic God was in an internal battle. It was difficult for them to get close to its terrifying aura, but their own lives were insignificant. If they could sneak down there and rescue the four defeated epic sorcerers, this world might not be without hope
But at this time, someone was faster than them, as if they had already expected this moment.
Ta ta ta!
The two figures ran quickly, stirring up heavy dust, and ran towards the four fallen epic Wizards.
It was a wizard wearing headphones, rushing forward. Next to him were four muscr figures, which were barely reassembled by the yers.
Its the evil god again!
Furthermore, it was two evil gods working together.
The witches faces were instantly filled with despair.
Hahaha!
The muscr figureughed arrogantly. Witch sisters, cover me! Im known as the great star of righteousness, sending charcoal in the snow and sending the chicken to the end. Ivee to save people in the chaos!
Chapter 128: showing off both humans and ghosts
Chapter 128: showing off both humans and ghosts
"Its the God of blind stupidity, asatos.
"Not good! They were going to attack the four legendary Wizards! Quickly stop them!
The surrounding witches were dumbfounded.
The racer of Mount Haruna and the rest sprinted away, and they could not help but exim in surprise, brother long Wuming, youre right! Youre so smart! As expected, they will start fighting among themselves. As long as we follow them, we might have a chance to save them. If we join hands, we are invincible!
Ryuji nodded, but his heart sank when he saw the signature foolishughter of the racer of Mount Haruna.
He didnt really have any thoughts of joining forces.
After all, these idiotic yers had different thoughts from him. It was too bad. The only way was to have the things in his hands. He would not be too weak if he robbed them of their power. He might even have the capital topete with others.
However, the four of them were also a little tricky.
Although they had lost their bodies, they were still four rank 6 Wizards. Although he still had a backup evil Gods body, he could still take them down, but he would lose some fighting power.
Use them to attract the fire, and then take advantage of their unguarded moment to save Ermin. Thats the chance to attack them!
Ta ta ta!
The four yers ran as fast as they could and opened the spatial magic box slightly, trying to collect the three unconscious people and Circes soul.
"This is the time.
Long Jis eyes shed and he suddenly attacked the four people beside him.
"Bang!
All of a sudden, a huge palm struck, and Long Ji was sent flying.
???
Long Jis mind went nk.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The earth was shaking.
Ahahahaha!
At the same time, a maniacalughter could be heard as a new giant of light stood up.
"Are you surprised? Are you surprised? The racer of Mount Harunaughed maniacally as he looked at the Dragon record that was sent flying. as expected, both of us have thought of the same thing andunched a sneak attack on each other at this moment My brothers, my acting is not bad, right? I lied to him that the Church of Light did not have a spare body!
The speed of the racer of Mount Harunas betrayal was so fast that Long Ji was speechless for a long time. He slowly stood up, let out a breath of foul air, and cursed, damn it, I thought he was an idiot! I didnt expect him to be so sinister and y dead.
Not only was Yamada pretending to be dead, but the four of them were also pretending to be dead.
It was too sinister!
In fact, everyone had been in this industry for more than a hundred years.
To be able to live until now, who wasnt a two-faced?
Both of them clearly understood that although working together was the best choice, there were many things that could not be too idealistic If he gave his back to someone else unconditionally, what if the other party had the intention to kill him?
There was no trust at all. Since the other party was not trustworthy, it was better to strike first and sneak attack the other party. That was the best way.
"This kid is too shameless. Long Jis expression was strange. a big star who is anxious for justice, a chicken who sends charcoal in the snow You were acting dumb with me just now, and now youre giving me a p!
These four little b * tches!
He wasnt bad at that moment either. He had sneaked an attack on each other, and neither of them had gained anything.
"Do it!
Ryujis expression suddenly changed, and he turned around to snatch the epic Wizards on the ground.
"Old cunning bastard. Xue Bai Xue and the others were also cursing loudly. Then, they started to snatch the four people on the ground.
In an instant, the two parties got closer to each other, and the racer of Mount Haruna and the others snatched Charlot and Ermin away.
And Ryuji snatched EMRI and Circe away.
Further away, Cthulhu and the other three, who were fighting among themselves, were also watching this scene. They were extremely furious. those two little bugs are actually trying to take advantage of our internal fight to snatch people. Everyone, now is not the time for internal fighting. Lets get rid of them first.
"Alright!
"It is indeed the best choice.
"Everyone, dont have any more thoughts.
Yes! the four of them replied coldly. In the next second, their terrifying auras rose together again.
BOOM!
In the next second, it hit his body hard.
"Hahahahaha! Bellughed wildly. You guys are still acting?
Everyone was really angry. Everyone knew that the best way now was to deal with the future trouble and get rid of the two little bugs But they couldnt help but sneak attack each other.
After all, Cthulhu was the most powerful force in this world. So what if they were to escape?
As long as he wanted to, he could y hide-and-seek again and capture them at any time. Now that he had gotten rid of the others, he could truly control this power.
..
On the other side, deep in the mountain range.
BOOM!
After running for their lives, everyone hid in the forest to catch their breath. They looked at each other, their faces filled with excitement.
The rescue was a sess.
Could there be anything more exciting than acting tough and running away?
The racer of Mount Haruna was on cloud nine as he gasped for air. all of you are f * cking sly old foxes. Youre all f * cking acting me. Fortunately, we have a backup n.
"Your acting skills are not bad. Xuebaiughed.
666! The Golden Horse of the Year award! Im very happy to pay more and chop off my hands.
They immediately released the two people from the spatial magic box, Charlot and Emperor Ermin. They were covered in blood and had fallen into aa.
These two are epic Ermin is our idol.
"Weve saved the world! Although shes seriously injured, she should be a living Ermin again after a few months of recuperation.
After so many years, they finally smiled. They had finally met their idol, Ermin, and he had really helped her. It would be a lie to say that they werent excited.
"Who are you? However, at this moment, the Pandora Demon Sword suddenly stood up and blocked the two unconscious people. Charlot, Ermin, wake up! Weve fallen into the hands of the evil gods.
Demonic sword?
Pandora?
The few of them looked at each other. They had all heard of this legendary alchemy demonic sword.
Charlot was indeed a genius. She was already able to create an alchemy life.
It was said that this was Charlots powerful alchemy product, which allowed swords to cultivate and develop their own consciousness. All these years, she had developed a spatial magic box. Naturally, she had heard of it and was using it.
"If you want to kill them, you have to step over my dead body. The sword blocked the two of them in a panic. Charlot, Ermin, wake up! Weve been captured by the evil god!
"Dont be nervous. The racer of Mount Haruna quickly consoled, were not bad people. The evil god is a massive and chaotic consciousness entity, so its only natural for it to have its own good and evil. Were the good ones, or else we wouldnt have saved you guys.
"Really?
Pandoras Box stood in front of the two of them, its voice pure.
"Of course its true, Xue Bai smiled very gently.
It was still the simple folk customs of the other world.
They looked at the demonic sword. It loyally protected its master and stood in front of its master without running away. It was truly worthy of admiration.
However, this sword secretly sighed.The kind side of the evil god? All of you are old and cunning, you really make me, a native of this world, feel my scalp go numb.
Chapter 129: The era of evil gods
Chapter 129: The era of evil gods
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
After gaining temporary trust, Qiu Mingxi took a lot of photos and was satisfied. He couldnt help but go online and post:
"Shocking! When Emperor Ermin fell into my hand, she was bleeding and fainted from the pain. I patted her sleeping position! (V hand gesture)
The forum was still discussing the new sandbox dungeon. Although everyone had taken all the spots, the server had not been opened yet. They were still thinking about how to build a wizardmunity together. But now, everyones attention was diverted. What was going on? What had happened? Emperor Ermin actually fell into the hands of this crazy driver?
Bastard, what did you do to our goddess!
I cant believe youre such a racer of Mount Haruna! Im going to hunt you down!
Countless people were angry. Ermins die-hard fans were still very scary. Many people had Ermin on their desktop wallpapers. Under these tempting words, everyone was very angry.
"Hahaha, its useless even if I search through human flesh! You cant find my real body in real life, you cant check my water meter! Unless you can break through the ck technology of this game.
Following that, the racer of Mount Haruna exined the sequence of events and the current development of the plot, and everyones anger subsided.
Screenshots of the battle were sent out.
At the beginning of the night of the heavenly witch, four terrifying evil gods were fighting in the small town. Under the dim yellow sky, buildings were copsing, and countless townspeople were fleeing.
Then, there was the terrifying battle between Medusa and the evil god, followed by Ermin and the other three. Too many things had happened, and they had all been captured.
Emperor Medusa Hes dead? (Silence)
"I didnt expect her to be so crazy (no offense)
"I just remembered a saying, when you hear the truth in the morning, you can die at night (the dead is the greatest).
The death of Emperor Medusa had left them with a lot of emotions. Countless people were mourning. He was a man of flesh and blood, and he had pursued the truth all his life.
"So the king of the half-orcs didnt die?
"F * ck! Circe had also secretly lived a Second Life? Thats too awesome!
As they watched everything unfold, they were all extremely excited. It was as if they were watching a vast epic with ups and downs. Everyone was discussing and discussing the progress of the event.
&Nbsp; there was no doubt that the evil god internal conflict was the main reason why they were able to save people.
None of them were easy to deal with, and everyone was acting.
Following that, some people started discussing what might happen next. If the racer of Mount Haruna and the others could gain the trust of Ermin and Charlot, they might be able to fight back.
"Now, the plot is going to reach its climax! The evil god has awakened in the past, and the world will face a catastrophe What a magnificent era. The Second Life of you Otherworld yers, as the waves of the era, is already saving the world? Just thinking about it makes me feel good!
Ive already be a lemon spirit (sour)
Hehe, you think youre just, but you dont know Youre the evil gods that everyone wants to kill, and you brought the world-ending disaster (anger, anger)
"The truth above.
"Quickly activate your golden finger! He called for the help of us from the other world, and Emperor Ermin live-streamed his counterattack and beat up the evil god.
&Nbsp; impossible, those evil gods will definitely eavesdrop. The four of them will only report to us after things have happened.
"That alchemy-created life, the demon Sword Pandora, is still so infatuated, blocking the two of them with all its might! (Touched)
"Indeed, my unshakeable determination in the face of the creator Charlot who created me is much better than a certain fellow who roared and wanted to rebel against the creator and sit on the chair of the creator! (Sudden change in style)
However, as an evil god, its a huge problem to gain the favorability of these two NPCs.
..
Just as everyone was discussing, the racer of Mount Haruna had finished his self-satisfaction and was now in a frenzy. After uploading all the screenshots, he re-entered the game.
A week had passed inside. Xue Baixue and the others were still busy, while Charlot and Ermin were still unconscious. They would only wake up a few times, and it was always the demonic sword that protected them.
"Hey! You evil gods, go and get some firewood. Im going to boil water to bathe the two legendary Wizards. Dont peek!
Why didnt you use fire-type sorcery to boil the water
"Its notfortable to wash in that kind of water! Also, for tonights dinner, well eat the tail of a Modoc giant beast. Its really delicious, and well add some green rain Tree salt to it.
"We dont have any salt The racer of Mount Haruna could not help but say.
"Go to the town and buy it! Pandoras demonic sword stood in front of the two of them and sneered, As expected, are you going to reveal your true colors? Have you finally revealed the brutal nature of an evil god?
The racer of Mount Haruna was speechless.
Xue Baixues scalp went numb, and he could only nod.
The few of them left the cave and couldnt help butin to the others, the favorability of this Demon Sword NPC is so hard to get!!
"Theres no other way. Who asked our evil god camp to have a negative reputation? If I want to interfere with the storyline of the main character, I can only do more of the quests issued by this NPC. As a veteran yer, Xue Bai Xue could still ept this.
At this moment, a voice came from inside.
"Also, Im tired of dinner tonight. I want to give the unconscious Ermin and Charlot a good meal! &Nbsp; that giant evil god Body of yours looks like it tastes good. Cut some meat and roast it. Lets see what it tastes like.
The crowd was stunned and could not help but look at the racer of Mount Haruna in silence.
The racer of Mount Haruna was speechless.
His face was full of tears and grief. Why are you looking at me?
As a native NPC, its so cool to issue a mission to these yers. Pandoraughed and looked down at the two unconscious epic Wizards. However, a worried expression gradually appeared on her face.
"The fate of the world is in our hands, but can the few of us really win?
..
Not only were the four of them trying to please the two epic Wizards and make them feel good, but Dragon record was also trying to please the two epic Wizards.
They all clearly understood that the four yers had collected 70% of the bodies, and it was impossible for them to win alone. They could only find a way to rope in a group of epic natives.
Year 938 of the kingdom of Babylon.
The world had changed drastically, and too many things had happened. The evil gods had all sorts of infighting and self-attack. It was simply beyond the witches imagination.
However, several legendary Wizards were seriously injured and fled, and the world could not escape the fate of defeat.
The four red-name yers were still fighting among themselves, but they had already revived more than half of Cthulhu and ruled the world.
Year 940 of the kingdom of Babylon.
The Cthulhu evil god disintegrated into four bodies. The four evil god kings announced that they would abolish the names of the half-orc kingdom, Rose Kingdom, and Babylon Kingdom, and establish a unified sorcerer Federation.
It was known as the era of evil gods.
In the same year, all over the world, wizard guilds were established and all Wizards had to be registered.
Year 949 of the kingdom of Babylon.
&Nbsp; the four evil gods fought once more and one of them died.
The remaining three Cthulhu Kings were also severely injured and could only rest and recuperate. They temporarily put out the idea of killing each other and announced to the world: He wanted to collect the blood of evil eyes from all the major potion shops!
In addition, the evil eye creatures would be subject to the regtions of the central Federation. They were not allowed to be sent out to themunity, private sects, Academies, and privately reared. They would be executed immediately upon discovery!
"The tentacle monster evil eye is a prohibited item!
"Control them!
"What about slimes?
.
When the racer of Mount Haruna and the others heard the news, they could not help but have a strange look on their faces.
In this era, anyone who wanted to be a wizard had to apply through the wizard Union.
Furthermore, not only were the evil eyes recruited, all the books from the wizard schools and academies had to be submitted collectively to the Victoria University Library in the central Federations capital.
After they handed it in, the extra books from the local people were burned!
Themon folk were not allowed to have sorcerer books.
Only Victoria University in the kings city had it!
In an instant, terrifying scenes appeared in various ces.
There were huge pits on the ground, and the evil god cult mages who had already submitted to the evil god burned the books.
BOOM!
mes soared into the sky, like smoke rising from the earth, and drifted to the entire Magus world.
This is knowledge, our truth, but the evil god In the sky-shaking mes, there was an old Magus crying bitterly, watching his entire lifes research being destroyed in a day.
Where are the three Cthulhu Kings who ruled the world and saved the world?
We four legendary Wizards, what exactly
Countless people were silent. The Sorcerer civilization was imprisoned, and the truth of freedom was obliterated. Countless sorcerers began to despair.
Xu Zhi sat at the entrance of the courtyard and nibbled on an Apple. this is indeed the best solution. After all, they are evil gods. The negative public opinion in this world can no longer be changed. All the Wizards are rebelling. After ruling the world, its impossible for me to help these evil gods with their research. Id rather die than submit
Since that was the case, it would be better to not allow the birth of Wizards among the people. The Wizards that would be born in the future could only be people from their evil god church. After a few hundred years, this generation of Wizards and all the people would die of old age.
At that time, they would change public opinion and change history. For example, the evil gods were kind, and Emperor Ermin and the alchemy Emperor were tyrannical. They came to this world and saved the people of thisnd At that time, they would represent justice and blossom in thisnd again. The sorcerers and witches would worship them and use the countless sorcerers in the Sorcerer world to advance civilization. They would do research for them andpletely be their territory.
As the creator, Xu Zhi could not help but sigh at the cruelty of history when he saw the alternation and development of civilizations.
He suddenly recalled an ancient record from the Qin Dynasty.
"When the first emperor To destroy the path of the previous King, to burn the words of the hundred families, to be foolish. Build a city, kill heroes, gather soldiers from all over the world, gather in Xianyang, defeat the enemies, forge the twelve men of gold, and weaken the people of the world!
These three Otherworld yers have the demeanor of our first emperor.
Chapter 130: The Cthulhu era
Chapter 130: The Cthulhu era
Xu Zhi took a bite of the Apple, but he was very calm.
The fate of the three Otherworld yers had always been in his hands. If they went too far in their tyranny, the god of wisdom would personallye and create a big disconnection. He would see who was more tyrannical.
The Three Kingdoms that Cthulhu had obtained were just empty shells.
Ermin and the others were very smart. All the cultivation resources and Alchemy products had long been moved away and collected in spatial magic boxes. The core high-level legendary Wizards of the Three Kingdoms also took the opportunity to escape and sessfully met up with Ermin and the others.
The appearance of the space magic box just happened to allow a group of legend Wizards to live inside, making it convenient for them to wear their core power and escape collectively.
The three empty kingdoms that they had taken over had no resources and no powerful wizards. Although they had books and foundations, they still had to develop themselves again, which would take at least one or two hundred years.
After all, it wasnt easy to re-cultivate a rank 6 legend wizard who was loyal to them.
Ermine and the others took away a batch of cores, and the three Kingdoms strength didnt hurt their Foundation In the one or two hundred years that they took over the development of the Three Kingdoms, they were penniless. They started from scratch and worked for me. In the sandbox in the orchard, they re-developed a new group of powerful sorcerers and developed a bright sorcerer era.
Double the development, double the happiness
Xu Zhiughed.
With that in mind, the development of our Orchard is really thriving.
He was a farmer, so it was naturally better to have three yers to help him plow thend.
Xu Zhi gnawed on the Apple and threw the core away. but when they really take shape and develop to their glory, they begin to have arge number of legendary wizard teams, Academies, and sects. When the country is at its peak, they begin to officially establish research and start various topics. Thats when I log off from them.
Climbing the technology tree in my sandbox world?
It didnt exist!
Year 961 of the kingdom of Babylon.
The Church of Light had identified it as a cult and hadunched a nationwide campaign. The racer of Mount Haruna and the others had no choice but to escape with Charlot, Ermin, and the others.
The Army split into two groups. Circe and Long Ji were also fleeing on the other side.
However, Ryuji was not trusted. He was scheming against Circe and the king of half-orcs, who were two insidious viins to begin with.
In fact, the fact that the racer of Mount Haruna and the others were able to gain Ermins trust wasrgely due to the assurance of the native magic sword Pandora. After all, she knew that she needed more help, even though the racer of Mount Haruna and the others were still being toyed with by the magic sword every day.
"Lets go find the truth.
In the desert, Ermin pressed her cloak tightly and looked at her followers around her, as if she was reminded of the time when she had fled with Grantham. we will explore the door of truth. If we can understand the truth of Emperor Medusas voluntary death, it will be the beginning of our counterattack
Circe, Ryuji. and Emeli were on a small boat in the sea. In the space magic box in their hands lived a group of top legendary Wizards from the Rose Kingdom and the half-orc kingdom. revive my disciple Medusa so that she will no longer be in despair and wake up from death on her own. We also want to break through to the demigod realm
In the end, the strong blow could not destroy them.
Even if the evil god ruled the world, even if Medusas unknown despair before her death
The Magi who pursued the truth still chose to move forward in the midst of difficulties.
.
Year 963 of the kingdom of Babylon.
Over the years, the three Cthulhu Kings hadpletely taken control of their bodies during their internal strife. They had improved the Cthulhu Cthulhus body and restrained the passive indescribable fear.
They gradually began to use most of their strength to suppress the power of their aura.
Otherwise, the Cthulhu evil god would not be able to rule thisnd!
&Nbsp; originally, the three evil gods had been separated into three parts to prevent Cthulhu from being killed. But this separation gave others the chance to assassinate them. But now, they finally chose topletely reform the evil gods, and there were no more loopholes.
Our era haspletely arrived.
Year 968 of the kingdom of Babylon.
Civilization was advancing at a crazy pace!
The University of Victoria hadunched a Wizard Tournament that had shaken the entire Wizard World and the entire Federation.
At this time, the entire Central City-the capital of the Federation-was the body of the evil god of Cthulhu, and countless people lived on the vast body of Cthulhu.
This was an extremely terrifying giant God!
The 60,000-feet-tall giant, who had reached Xu Zhis chest, was sitting on a giant chair made of mountain soil. His hands were on the armrests, and his huge head was raised slightly, looking up at the endless sky.
The flesh and blood of the entire Cthulhu evil Gods continent of R lyeh swelled and transformed into squirming red houses. Countless witches and schools settled there, and they meditated for the evil Gods body every day.
The Cthulhu evil god had not moved for more than ten years.
Because every time he moved, he would need to consume a lot of energy and eat a lot.
The arena for the ten wizard exchange matches was the Cthulhu evil god, where the ten fingers were extended.
In front of the ten fingers, there was a huge circr palm. This was where the thousands of spectators were watching thepetition.
"Beat her!
"Mi Qi, you are the strongest wizard in our alchemy Department!
"Clear our names!
..
On the palm, countless people were cheering.
Over the years, more and more people began to submit to the evil god cult and submit to their rule.
The evil Gods Kings city body was not limited to this. The legendary Supreme Victoria University was on the right arm of the Cthulhu evil god. Layers of spirals were like arm guards, forming a tower-shaped architectural University attached to the arm.
Cthulhus Royal Pce was on its huge left thigh.
At this time, thepetition hade to an end. On the t and wide left leg, the bright red flesh-colored ground, and on both sides, there were Pce witches in beautiful wizard robes scattering flowers and shouting,
"The winner of this years Victoria University Wizard Tournament, Annie, is here to meet the great Lord of Wizards! The king of truth of the world! Your Majesty, Cthulhu!
Annis, greetings to the Almighty God!!
Flesh and blood squirmed, and a woman walked out. She looked up at the terrifying body of Cthulhu in awe and worship.
What a great life!
Annies eyes were bright and fiery. our world should be ruled by such a powerful God
One look from him was enough to make people copse.
His voice alone was enough to drive a person crazy.
The city that the Magi lived in was on top of him.
Annie looked at the heretic God, and the heretic God was also looking at the little ant, Annie, who was standing on its thigh.
Annie was a peerless genius. ording to their spectating and discussion, her talent was no less than the three witches who had founded the era. She might be able to start a new era.
After all these years, we have finally discovered a genius who can start a new era. Her talents will not belong to people like Circe and Medusa.
They all clearly knew the importance of geniuses and their creativity. It was not something that could be achieved with just arge number of people. A group of people with mediocre ideas would not have the ability to create an era no matter how hard they worked.
It was usually a small number of people who created an era.
"I have to get her.
&Nbsp; although the three evil gods were working together on the surface, in reality, they were still scheming against each other and stabbing each other in the back.
"Shes mine.
"Its mine. Everyone, please let me have it this once. Im willing to pay the price.
"Impossible!
All the witches throats were dry and thirsty, and they did not dare to raise their heads. All kinds of majestic voices came from the high ce of the evil god, and terrifying sound waves vibrated from the clouds as the internal quarrels began.
The evil Gods thoughts are chaotic. It cant be fathomed or described.
The sorcerers and witches lowered their heads respectfully.
After all these years, these ministers had long gotten used to it.
The appearance of a world-shaking genius who had joined the three evil gods had made Ermin and the others even more anxious.
Year 975 of the kingdom of Babylon.
As another legendary witch of the kingdom of Babylon had secretly joined them, the secret location of the Bo mountains was exposed. They began to encircle and annihte the Church of Light and the remnants of the kingdom of Babylon. The evil god of Cthulhu had taken action personally.
"You guys hurry up and leave.
An ahoge bird pped its wings and slowly rose into the air. It shrieked mournfully, Ill lure them. You guys find another ce to hide Out of the four of us, two of us are the core muscle yers who cant die, and one of us is the weakest page, so Im the most suitable After I die, it doesnt matter if the race bes wild. In fact, it will be more convenient for you all instead of me stirring up trouble and rebelling all day!
. ll cut off your hand if you pay more, you
The racer of Mount Haruna took a deep breath.
After so many years, they had already integrated into the Sorcerer world. It was a real life, and death was no different in front of them. Not many people could easily see through death and had the courage to face it in such a situation.
Chapter 131: I’ve been waiting for this sentence my entire life
Chapter 131: Ive been waiting for this sentence my entire life
Ermins face was silent, she wanted to say something but stopped.
After getting along for so many years, although these four evil god consciousnesses were somewhat independent and often burst out with all kinds of inexplicable words andical acts, they had gradually seen each other aspanions.
"Can you touch my head before I die? The bald bird looked at Ermin and suddenlyughed. I want you to sign your name on my bald head.
"Its another strange request,
Ermine was stunned for a moment and stroked its bald central head with exuberant ck curly hair.
Hu!
The ripples of life shed, and a line of words gradually appeared on the scalp in the middle. It was Ermins name.
The ahoge bird was like a cat, constantly rubbing against her hand. Suddenly, it was dazed and full of regret,
Im sorry. We destroyed your world We crossed worlds and broke through dimensions toe here. Originally, we wanted to ask for your signature and y happily with you. In the end, it led to this. Those red-named yers secretly killed us. Theyre too evil!
After saying that, the ahoge bird soared into the sky. this is a catastrophe that we caused. We should be the ones to end it.
Whoosh.
It flew toward the mountains in the distance, its figure cutting through the sky.
A momentter, a terrifying aura spread from the distance, followed by a heart-wrenching and Savageugh. It was a roar in Chinese, Im here, your grandfather is here! Red names,e and kill me!
"These guys He always does things that people cant understand. Ermin, Charlot, and the others looked at each other.
Pan Yu Xian, who was tied behind his back, whispered in a somewhatplicated voice, youre going to die, yet youre still making such a strange request. Are you a pervert?
The racer of Mount Haruna fell to the ground andughed bitterly. its finally got its way. Weve been secretlypeting, but this bastard still got our idols autograph first!
Year 991 of the Babylon Kingdom.
Several years passed. In the depths of a dark cave.
After being hunted down for nearly a hundred years and working hard for nearly a hundred years, I have finally broken through and reached Medusas level. Ermin took a deep breath and said, Im on the verge of breaking through to the demigod realm. I need the pressure of death.
Only the demigod Cthulhu and the demigod Phoenix could bring the pressure of death.
They chose to challenge Phoenix.
The Phoenix wasnt a powerful demigod. In fact, it was even weaker at the same cultivation level. Its three gic talents were all rted to fire, and thest talent was rebirth from fire.
It didnt have any sorcery skills and was just a wild beast that used its strength roughly.
"But its still a demigod.
On this day, Ermin went deep into the undergroundva cave and challenged Phoenix alone. She fought from the underground to the Green Mountains. The world seemed to be covered in mes and Ermin was on the verge of death.
We cant hold on any longer. Save them!
Xue Baixue, the racer of Mount Haruna, and the others quickly controlled the evil Gods body to attack, but it was shattered into pieces.
Xue Bais body was hit.
"You
Ermins mind went nk when she saw this scene. In her anger, something in her mind seemed to break. She broke through and became a demigod while bathing in blood. She injured the Phoenix and the Phoenix escaped.
On this day, Ermin also stepped into a new field that Medusa hade into contact with in the past, the limit of human beings: Demigod.
"You
On the ground, everyone looked at the broken xuebai without saying a word.
Ermins body trembled slightly as she picked up the red muscle strip. youre an evil god, but youre willing to risk your lives to save me. Arent you afraid of death
Thats right, a long life of nearly two hundred years Its a pity that its suddenly gone.
Xue Baixues voice gradually became softer and weaker as he looked at the ground covered in mes.
"But Im already very satisfied. Ive been very smart since I was young, but Ive also been very confused. Thats like something from my past life. Ive always thought that after I graduated from college, Ill study an unpopr major in ocean knowledge, intern, and work.
I kept thinking, thinking, until I saw a picture on a live broadcast.
That hot-blooded youngdy who had been working hard for the sake of the entire era. She clearly had no hope of winning, but she still wanted to kill her way out of despair. I had a strong urge in my heart. I wanted to enter, I wanted to enter the Sorcerer world in the picture, I wanted to see that girl.
I immediately made up my mind. I madly studied the thesis, working so hard that I lost quite a bit of hair. When I seeded and opened start your Second Life, I set a life goal for myself: Ill definitely protect her.
"I dont understand what youre saying. Ermine was bitter, but she was already used to these strange words.
Just like that, I finally found a goal in my lost life Before I die, can you promise me a request? This is my only dream. Xue Baixue revealed a gentle smile. Ive been in this world for nearly two hundred years. This is my only dream.
Ermine was silent for a moment.
"Go ahead,
Her smile, which she had learned for nothing, gradually became brighter. my most admired Emperor Ermin, dont be so shameless. When she smiled, she held me in her arms with one hand and made a V-shape with the other hand, and said to me-%?#!~+? @?
Ermin was stunned.
"I dont understand, but if saying this sentence is your lifelong dream She squeezed out a smile on her beautiful face and used this awkward foreign worldsnguage to read the evil Gods ravings that she couldnt understand at all,
Xuebai is my husband. I want to marry him in the most beautiful white wedding dress!
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
"Hahahaha! If thats the case, then my dream My life will be satisfied then. Xue Baixue finallyughed out loud, as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden.
Whoosh.
The bright red flesh in Ermins hand hadpletely lost its vitality and was dead.
The words dream were still echoing in her ears as Ermin looked at everything in a daze.
She stood up and tried to understand the meaning of this sentence. unknowingly, Ive already carried everyones hopes and be everyones dream?
"This b * stard, so this was what he was hiding. The racer of Mount Haruna watched everything unfold in a daze.
On the cliff further away.
Charlot leaned against the magic sword and sat on the edge. She calmly looked up at the vast sky and said, our king of Babylon is still the little girl who liked to be emotional. In the face of the death of her followers, she still can not take it lightly However, another evil god died. I dont know if I shouldugh or cry.
She had never liked to express her emotions, but it was obvious that she was not calm when her eyes shed.
Demon Sword Pandoras expression was extremelyplicated. Suddenly, she burst outughing, this group of bastards! It was such a touching and tear-jerking scene before death, but theypletely destroyed the atmosphere in an instant.
Chapter 132: The final moment
Chapter 132: The final moment
After collecting the corpses, the group set off again.
From the beginning to the end, Ermin did not cry.
Back then, Ermin was a silly girl who loved to cry. She was hot-blooded, emotional, and impulsive. She had even cried countless times during the escape of the alchemy Emperor. She cried even more hysterically during the battle at the waterfall with Charlot.
However, on the day she ascended the throne, her teacher Grantham had told her about the history of King Lilith before he died of old age.
The teacher told her,
The one he admired the most was Lilith. She was also a weak witch back then, but after sitting in that position, no matter what difficulties and despair she encountered, she did not cry.
This was because the king of Babylon was not allowed to shed tears.
A few dayster, when her teacher, alchemy monarch, died, she did not cry.
"But how many more people will die on this path? Ermine sighed and looked at the people around her. we may all eventually lead most of them to death.
As long as the kingdom of Babylon can be revived
Around them, the Babylonian witch ministers who had followed them all looked worried.
These were the elites of the country. There were more than ten rank 6 legendary Wizards, and they were the core strength of the entire wizard country.
They were now living in Pandoras Box, recuperating and forming a small spatial tribe.
Now, I have finally reached Medusas level.
After a moment of silence, she stood up and said, go find witch Circe and the others. Its time to meet them! Let me light the divine fire and figure out what kind of hopeless truth Medusa saw at that time.
Half a monthter, ermine failed to break through.
In this world, the limit of humans was demigod. They finally knew this terrifying truth.
"In thisnd, the demigod realm is the limit! If it was another world, Im afraid I would have taken that step in an instant without any hindrance. This world is a cage! Theyve confined our talents!
At this moment, Ermin finally understood Medusas meaning before she died.
Circe, Charlot, and the others were in despair.
However. Ermin looked determined. thats impossible. There must be. way to break through to mythical level eight, but we havent explored it yet Theres no way out. Even if we die, we have to break through and be gods!
The few of them were stunned and looked at Ermin in a daze, but they revealed a bright smile.
Yes, there was no way out.
.
Year 1003 of the kingdom of Babylon.
Charlot was the second person to be close to breaking through to the demigod realm.
They began to search for the demigod Phoenix, and finally found traces of the Phoenix in a hidden cave in a mountain range at the edge of the world.
This time, with the demigod Ermin holding the fort, Charlot was on the verge of death. After challenging thirteen times, Charlot broke through to the demigod realm, and the Phoenix flew away with serious injuries.
Year 1009 of the kingdom of Babylon.
The king of half-orcs Emeli was close to breaking through to the demigod realm.
They began to search for the demigod Phoenix, and finally, in a swamp, they found the Phoenix, who had retracted the mes around her body, buried herself, and used the high temperature to burn the mud, turning herself into a mud statue.
It had been hiding in the statue, worshipped and prayed by the ignorant people of the swamp tribes.
After fighting for several months, Emeli was on the verge of death countless times before he finally broke through to the demigod realm. The Phoenix flew away with heavy injuries.
Year 1027 of the kingdom of Babylon.
Circes path to bing a demigod was the longest. After spending more than a hundred years, she finally opened up a new path as a Necromancer and was about to break through to be an undead demigod.
In the ocean, they found a Phoenix that used mes to solidify the soil and tried to turn itself into a mud statue before throwing its corpse into the depths of the ocean to hide. After fighting for several days, Circe broke through to the demigod realm.
.
The following year, the year 1028 of the kingdom of Babylon.
The evil gods were fighting again!
The sky fell and the earth cracked. The entire capital copsed.
Another person died, leaving only two Cthulhu Kings.
Ermin and the others fell into an unprecedented atmosphere of urgency. if one more evil god dies, the evil Gods body will truly be unified, and it will begin to have the strength to deal with us and kill us!
Even though the four of them had be demigods, they were still vulnerable. Not only had they improved in the past 100 years, but the evil gods had also grown in strength.
They could already feel the terrifying aura in the center of the wizard Kingdom.
It far exceeded the strength of a human demigod and was infinitely close to a true God. Even a dozen demigods might not be its match
What kind of terrifying aura was that? if it wasnt for the fact that this world was restricting him The demigod Ermin stood in the mountains, looking at the wizard Kingdom from afar, at the terrifying and vast Cthulhu evil god sitting on the ck stone throne. Countless Wizards lived on his shell, and he showed a touch of fear. the time left for us is less than 30 years, and now is thest moment!
..
The destruction brought Are you a new student?
Xu Zhi stood up and picked up the trash can in the room, which was filled with arge pile of stic bags and fruit cores. He strode out of the door, nning to dump it at the garbage truck on the nearby vige Trail.
With the limits of this barren Earths environment, it was impossible for the Cthulhu evil god to break through to the mythical level.
However, he could still continue to grow stronger. The cells in his body could increase his wizard level, turning him into a demigod with extremely distortedbat power. He could even infinitely approach thebat power of a true God, and could beat up more than a dozen demigods at the same level, or even hundreds of them
In such a desperate situation, the only way to win is to break through to level eight mythical realm. Can you really do it? Xu Zhi thought about it for a moment and walked back with the trash can in his hand. theres not much time left for you guys.
.
In the real world.
In a room that was stered all over the beach of Ermin, a young man slowly woke up and stood up to the window.
He gave off a very contradictory aura. He was clearly a young man in his early twenties, but he gave off the feeling of being old and experienced, giving people the illusion that he was extremely calm.
"This power
Pay again and chop hands stood up silently and went to the mirror to look at everything.
The pimples and potholes on his face began to disappear gradually. His unhealthy body. which had been an otaku for too long, also began to be healthy. my body, it actually
The powerful spirit and soul of a rank 6 wizard still returned to his body.
On the other side.
Xue Baixue also stood up. He silently felt everything and felt that his entire person was full of energy.
He looked at himself in the mirror.
Originally, as he was in charge of the evil Gods evolution, he had crazily researched and read papers, causing him to lose a lot of hair. It was dry, easy to fall off, and he had be a little bald. Now, his hair had actually turned ck, the kind that looked like it would grow back very quickly.
"It actually
He waspletely shocked. After a moment of silence, he blinked his eyes. this hardcore game not only makes you bald, but it also makes you grow hair? Healthy body? Hes so considerate of the yers.
No, this is my wifes blessing! He looked at the screenshot in silence and logged into the inte.
Chapter 133: the path to godhood
Chapter 133: the path to godhood
The online forum of the spore evolution game began to be restless, because a well-known yer who was trying to survive, pay more and chop off your hands , had appeared.
"The big boss is dead?
Everyone couldnt help but get excited and asked about the situation inside.
It wasnt that he didnt save a screenshot.
Exquisite murals were pasted on the wall, and the whole story was slowly described.
Gradually, everyone was touched by the tragedy and some admired the heroic sacrifice of the rich.
After exining what had happened.
Pay more and Ill chop your hands off: brothers, Im dead. Ive tried my best. After all, the situation inside is too dangerous. However, Ive obtained Ermins signature. Ill let you all enjoy it. Ive created a special ending CG wallpaper for the game.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
(Seven pieces)
.
In the image, Ermin was holding a Mediterranean dumbfounded bird. In the middle of his ck and lush Mediterranean Sea, there was a bald spot, and she signed Ermin in the delicate handwriting of the other world.
All the yers were speechless.
Everyone was fine at first, but they were quite pessimistic for him. Everyone knew that he was a decent person to spend money on and cut off his hands, unlike the slutty racer of Mount Haruna. What! Muah! An! Comfort!
After all, he couldve lived on and lived on, but he chose to sacrifice his life to save Ermin. He was indeed a hero
She had to be gentle.
He definitely had to give her some encouragement.
Everyone was taking deep breaths in front of the keyboard to build up their emotions, but now
Mengmei wants to evolve into a Dragon and endorse the legendary web-based game: Hahahaha! He couldnt help butugh like a barbell! I was quite sad at first, but with this hairstyle and the signature, Im sorry, I really cantfort you. Sorry (helpless face.jpg)
Haruko loves learning: I cant stopughing too. I wouldnt haveughed so miserably, but the contrast is too great His abdominal muscles were showing fromughing! (Detestable)
[ learn medicine to save the world ]. brother, this is your problem. Weve already prepared our feelings. but in the end Are you a pervert? To make my goddess do such a thing. (Crazy)
.
Ill chop off my hands if. pay more
Wasnt it normal to ask for an autograph on a bald head before dying?
Then, not long after he came out of the game, another big Shot came out.
Everyone was instantly excited.
What was going on?
Xue Bai didnt beat around the bush, and very seriously introduced the situation inside to everyone.
How he had valiantly blocked the attack for Ermin, and then Ermin had broken through to the demigod realm for him. The sad scene was so touching that it was as if they had seen a real heroic scene.
This person was still the most reliable.
They sighed in their hearts. As expected of the Big Shot who had organized this group game activity.
Therefore, everyone began to think about how tofort this Big Shot. They also began to build up their emotions and even continued to think about the lines they had just said
Xue Bai Xue: by the way, I have amemorative ending. I wont say more. Ill just send everyone a picture. Feel it for yourselves!
Gif (1)
It was a gifposed of countless exquisite high-definition wallpaper and still pictures that were connected in series by software. The pages were flipped frantically to form the GIF.
In the picture, Emperor Ermin was holding a muscle in one hand, and the other hand slowly made a V-shape, while she said something However, from the shape of his mouth, it was difficult to make out what he said.
But!
Below the picture, there was a caption that matched the shape of the persons mouth.
Xuebai is my husband. I want to marry him in the most beautiful white wedding dress!
All the yers were speechless.
Pfft!
This damn gif!
Everyone went silent and instantly spat out a mouthful of blood.
The previous one was aical face, but this one They dont need ourfort at all. We dont have any sympathy in our hearts right now, and we even want to hit them!
Theres actually such a shameless person in this world!!
"Emperor Ermin is my wife! You actually dared to trick my goddess!
"Ill Cut Off Your Hands if you pay more. Its useless to learn. You twoe out and get beaten online! You deceived my tears!
"Youre simply a disgrace to our ermine evil god fan club! (Burning with anger)
.
They began to criticize him crazily. This person was simply shameless!
After that, after more than an hour, the racer of Mount Haruna finally came out.
"Even this guy is dead?
Everyone could not help but ask.
Haruko loves learning: hehehe! No matter what you want to say, racer of Mount Haruna,e out and get beaten up first!
[ learn medicine to save the world ]. thats right, I cant trust you guys anymore. The previous two were already so flirtatious. This Shoot him for ten minutes, then drag him out for an exnation!
.
The racer of Mount Haruna was speechless.
What happened? Im innocent!
He was dumbfounded. Why did he criticize me as soon as he came out? I didnt do anything.
The racer of Mount Haruna coughed. Its already year 1031 in the Sorcerer world. Congrattions to the Sorcerer Kingdom of Babylon for reaching the Millennium.
"You havent said whether youre dead or not!
"Im already dead. Now, its the final moment of the Magus worlds survival. The two Cthulhu Kings are fighting each other. The moment they decide whos the winner, itll be time to wipe out the remaining forces of the Three Kingdoms.
The racer of Mount Haruna said, the three of us have officially quit the game. The only book left in the game is the most useless one. Its useless to him. He can only broadcast the situation of the Wizarding World to us from the inside.
Then wouldnt we be dead?
The Sorcerer world was going to
After everyoneughed andughed, they couldnt help but have this terrifying thought explode in their minds.
The racer of Mount Haruna exined to everyone the truth of the Sorcerer world, which was even more terrifying.
It was impossible to be a God, and everyone would remain at the demigod realm.
In fact, Medusa had already broken through at that time, but she had not be a God, so she had been killed by the Cthulhu evil god.
The people around them trembled when they heard this. They recalled Medusas words before she died, and the truth was finally out.
This time, everyone was even more desperate. Even the path to bing a god was cut off. The evil god of Cthulhu was already invincible in the other world, and there was almost no room for counterattack.
"You still havent told me how you died. Xue Baixue couldnt help but say. He was also extremely excited.
"Imitted suicide.
"Imitted suicide to quit the game, the racer of Mount Haruna replied.
Suicide?
Everyones mind went nk and they couldnt understand.
Things had turned out to be unexpected. Among the three who had retreated, the racer of Mount Haruna was the most serious one. One could only imagine how tense the situation was over there.
The racer of Mount Haruna: those red names! I know you guys must be eavesdropping on the forums! Im telling you, youre going to lose for sure. We already have a way to win, and the evil gods are not a threat!
"What sure-win method? Everyone couldnt help but shiver.
"Ill still be a God!
The racer of Mount Haruna replied, the road is paved by humans. From one to seven wizard realms, its also paved by humans from nothing to something. Why cant a level eight mythical creature do the same?
Wizards are a group of people who pursue the truth. If this path doesnt work, we have another path.
The racer of Mount Haruna said, the road to godhood is already in ce. Our Three Kingdoms, as well as the Church of Light, have joined forces to set up a world-shaking game of chess. So, Imitted suicide The two evil gods, listen up! Ermin and the others inside are about to dere war on you two. They wont wait until you kill each other and mergepletely!
As soon as the racer of Mount Haruna made the announcement, it caused a huge uproar.
Chapter 134: The last of everything
Chapter 134: Thest of everything
There was still room for a counterattack?
The forum was instantly filled with excitement after this post.
But it was impossible.
Demigods were the limit of the Magus world.
If one really wanted to be a God, perhaps it was just as Medusa had said. Only by ascending to the realm of gods anding to the Land of the Gods would it be possible. No one could make a breakthrough on this barrennd.
However, the racer of Mount Haruna actually said that he had a solution?
Not only were theizens excited, but the two major research institutes were also agitated.
Maybe hes just trying to scare us and stall for time. After all, its impossible for him to be a God.
One by one, the researchers in white coats walked around. The atmosphere was tense.
They even wanted to investigate the racer of Mount Harunas identity immediately and stop him. However, the racer of Mount Haruna and the others had never revealed any real-life information, so it was unrealistic to hack into the forum of this ck technology.
.
At that moment, the racer of Mount Haruna was still talking.
"Everyone, dont worry. Its everyones responsibility to maintain the game environment and attack the red names! ording to the flow of time, the game had almost started. All they had to do was wait for Xiao naohu toe down the mountain and post the screenshot as the live broadcaster
As thementator outside, Ill be doing a live broadcast for everyone and exining this shocking Go game.
An hour outside is four years inside. Even if you red names know about it, its impossible for you to make any response!
The racer of Mount Haruna said,this scheme is the biggest change in the history of the Magus world! This was a situation that only existed in a thousand years. If he seeded, he would change the entire world.
In the days toe, man will conquer nature! The gods in the heavens will be beaten to death by us! Well be far ahead of the era of alchemy emperors! Surpass the three witches and start the wizard era!
The only change in the world in a thousand years?
Kill the gods in the sky?
F * ck!
All theizens were in an uproar.
This bastard is really a God yer
At the same time, they sat in front of theirputers withplicated thoughts in their minds. we have witnessed everything, the era of the dark witches, the era of the alchemy monarch, and the era of the evil god.
This was an epic that belonged to the world.
Most of us grew under the witness, change, and participation of the image livestream, walking step by step towards glory. Countless songs of praise in blood and tears, countless heroes deaths and rebirths
Was the final momenting?
What kind of drastic changes would happen to the world?
Everyone was driven by the emotions of the racer of Mount Haruna, and their hot-blooded emotions were spreading.
The racer of Mount Haruna: the chess game of the world is about to begin. Let us witness the first God of thend of the Magi!
"The counterattack is about to begin!
Hu!
As expected, in less than 30 seconds, the first screenshot appeared.
It was posted by little brain Tiger downhill.
They should be starting to fight inside. Let me give somements. Everyone, look at this picture The speed of the car on Mount Haruna started to pick up.
In the screenshot, it was a scene where the sky was falling apart. In the capital city of Cthulhu, a terrifying and vast evil god stood up. There was a rain of blood from the sky, and countless people were wailing and running on the streets.
In the rain of blood, on the street, a golden-haired girl in a wizards robe was holding a ck Book and kissing it.
Everyone was speechless.
The racer of Mount Haruna was speechless.
Whats going on? whats happening inside?
Why is this book of yours so indecent? you dont y by the rules, and youre in love the moment you start reading?
Bastard, have you also fallen?! How am I supposed toment on this scene!
..
Year 1040 of the kingdom of Babylon.
In the center of a dark, nameless space, there was a ck Altar covered with exquisite alchemy magic patterns. It was simple, vast, and had an extremely ancient aura. Wisps of ck smoke surrounded it, giving it a quiet and strange sense of mystery.
Circe sat quietly at the edge of the altar and closed her eyes slightly, as if she was recalling the past in the tribe and the beginning of everything.
The three witches held torches in their hands and stepped on a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood.
"If we dont want to walk towards destruction!
Death can not crush our arms or destroy our backbones! Today, history will record our courage!
On that day, countless women came. They abandoned their husbands and said goodbye to their children. They clearly knew that they were going to die. They clearly knew that death would bring them extreme pain, but no one retreated.
"Everything is just like back then.
Circe chuckled, as if she was reliving the days of her youth. However, now was the era of the young, whether it was her disciple Medusa, Ermin, Charlot, or the others
In a daze, she seemed to hear Demetrius whispering in her ear, my dear Circe, what are you willing to pay in order to win?
"Everything,
Circe replied in a low voice.
All of a sudden, her vision blurred. She stared at the hundreds of rows of witch ministers under the altar.
BOOM!
The space was shaking.
The atmosphere was solemn and heavy.
They all clearly understood that the survival of the world depended on this battle. It was thest hope.
All the elites of the Three Kingdoms were here, and even the powerful prisoners in therge prison, hundreds of level five Wizards, 37 epic Wizards, and the two newly-advanced genius epic Wizards who had been on the run for more than a hundred years.
The world is bnced. The truth of us Wizards is equivalent exchange. We have to pay for what we want Circe stood up and stood calmly on the altar, looking down at the hundreds of witch ministers below.
"Lets start.
..
The small town of the witches, qtti.
This was a secret gathering ce, but it was already empty.
Other than the high-level sorcerers in the inner space, there were countless low-level sorcerers who had been scattered all over the world, hiding in every corner of the city, waiting for the worldsst moment.
In a house in the town.
Lucy, Charlotte, and Ermin were in the garden, holding a spray can, taking care of the nts, and trimming the leaves.
After Lucy was resurrected, she was only a ghost, her body was a faint transparent shadow. However, she was originally a genius wizard from the Academy, and the three of them had now be a level five death wizard.
The three of them were chatting in the garden, like the closest sisters.
The three of us have finally reunited, Charlot said softly. Ive thought of this scene countless times. Even Ermin has stopped me countless times
Ermine smiled faintly and didnt answer.
Lucy looked at the two of them in a daze. She had no idea that she had changed the course of the world.
The world seemed to be revolving around her, with her resurrection as the center.
And now, the two sisters from back then had actually grown to the point where even the world would be moved by them. Demigods, just thinking about it was unimaginable.
"The three of them, the trio from back then Its finallyplete. A ck sword was leaning against the white wall, looking at the three of them. It was as if it was not the two great Lords in the garden, but three young Magi who wereughing.
Charlot had sacrificed too much to return to this moment.
"Were leaving. Believe the two of us, well be back. Charlot stood up and picked up her sword.
"Wait for us, Ermine waved her hand and left the courtyard.
In the garden, there was only a faint, slender ghost woman left. Lucy didnt say anything, she just watched them leave quietly.
After some distance, Charlot turned to Ermin and said, its about to start. Do you still remember your sorcery? have you opened up its truth?
Ermine nodded. She suddenly remembered the words of her reclusive teacher who used to study waves.
"The shaking of the world is the origin of everything! The world was shaking! Life was shaking! The vibration would form ripples! The ripples are the power of life!
"What about the soul? Charlot asked.
Ermin replied, the soul is shaking too. The soul itself is a kind of Ripple Energy.
Remember this. You muste back. Charlot alsoughed.
"Then, go to hell.
As soon as she finished speaking, the entire Pandoras sword in Charlots hand turned into a ck mist, making a shocking hissing sound, and pierced into Ermins chest.
Hu!
Blood gushed out of Ermins chest, and she died instantly.
In the next second, Ermins entire body turned into a pool of blood and flesh and was absorbed into the demonic sword.
Chapter 135: Opening the divine path for all living beings
Chapter 135: Opening the divine path for all living beings
The moonlight shone on the ground.
At the edge of the cliff, EMRI was pping her gray-ck wings and stretching her perfect long legs. She was sitting on the edge of the cliff and shaking. Her toes were like dragonflies touching the water. The nails on her snow-white feet were extremely sharp, bringing an exotic beauty.
A faint smile appeared on EMRIs face.
Someone once told us Wizards that since our world is barren and thend of gods,Achilles, is not open, we mortals on earth dont have to rely on the gods. We can create our own divine realm
Why rely on the gods in the sky?
Obedience was mortals, and defiance was gods!
We were born into this world to open the gate of God for the world!
Since the divine bridge was broken, he would continue the divine path for the people of the world!
Since the gods didnt have a ce to live, he would establish a God World for the future generations!
.
The arrogant and Chuunibyouughter was still ringing in his ears.
As expected of the God of blind stupidity, he was too stupid
It was a ridiculous thought, one that even she found absurd. Foolish, preposterous, and unrealistic, but the more they thought about it, the more their eyes burned with a fierce fire, as if they were filled with a strong anticipation.
The evil gods from the other world have been baptized by their own civilization. They have no respect for gods and often talk about defying the heavens and defying the gods in fact, the evil god Himself is a God, and he doesnt fear the gods in the sky at all. He has indeed opened up a path for us to be bold We really have to give it a try.
In the pitch-ck night sky, the entire cliff was deathly silent. There was a gentle breeze in the surroundings, and the moon was hanging in the sky.
A blurry figure holding a sword had long been hidden in the darkness.
"Teacher Pandoras voice started to choke.
"Come on, Ive been waiting for you guys for a long time. EMRI looked at the sky calmly and did not move. lets start.
Pfff!
A sword suddenly pierced through Emelis chest.
Fresh blood bloomed in the demonic beauty, like a flower before dawn.
EMRI slowly fell into a pool of blood, and his vision slowly blurred.
Im not afraid at all. It seems like Ive been waiting for death for a long time
Her eyes seemed to look through the clouds and the moon sky, and she vaguely saw the time when she rebelled against alchemy Emperor in his twilight years. She felt unprecedented calmness in her heart. Speaking of which, Ive been struggling in prison all these years. After I came out, I ran around with you. What was I struggling for? No goals, no dreams
Suddenly, a tall and majestic man, who was like a god, appeared in front of her eyes. It was the obsession that she had been pursuing for her entire life. She tried in vain to surpass him, but she could not.
She was slightly stunned, but then she smiled.
Perhaps, my heart died the moment I heard that the alchemy monarch was dead
A gentle moonlight shone down, and Emeli was swallowed by the demonic sword. The strongest Emperor in the history of the half-orc kingdom, the first orc demigod, finally died on a cliff that no one knew about.
..
Above the wizard Union.
BOOM!
A ck meteor shot over, and the demigods aurapletely exploded. It rumbled like a violent meteorite, drawing a long and th tail, floating in the sky above the Cthulhu evil god.
Charlot held Pandora in her hand as she slowly looked down at everything.
The sky was dark, and the moon hung slowly in the sky. The huge Cthulhu evil god still covered the sky and the sun, sitting on the throne in the mountains, motionless, and countless Wizards looked at this scene in a daze.
"Who is this?
Hu!
A dark red light appeared. It was blinding and lit up the entire sky above the capital of Cthulhu.
"Thirty days of eternal night!
Charlot held her sword and swung it down. A bright eye of eternal night exploded in the dark red, and a terrifying spiritual power burst out, filling the entire Cthulhu capital.
Caught off guard, many of the cthulhuism societys sorcerers fell into spiritual sorcery and headed towards death in their deep sleep.
"Charlot Cthulhu raised his head and looked in the direction of the Crimson light. my wizard citizens, hide in the magic box of Victoria University.
"Run!
Quickly escape!!
Its Charlot, the remnant of the Three Kingdoms!
The Cthulhu evil Gods body was in chaos. Countless Wizards cried and squeezed together, running toward the University of Victoria.
An evil sect that has submitted to an evil god. You people are not worthy of being human Charlot smiled, revealing the cruel expression of the Rose Savior society.
BOOM!
Arge amount of light shed, and the entire Cthulhu evil Gods body trembled. Under Charlots terrifying power as a demigod, arge number of Wizards died.
"That damned Charlot The Cthulhu evil god was slightly angry.
But now, he could only let Charlot ughter his people.
This was because most of his strength was suppressed by his indescribable fear. Once he burst out with his strength to fight back, he would instantly kill all the people of the capital without leaving a single person alive.
After a while, most of the civilians had been evacuated, and more than half of the remaining people had been killed by Charlot. The Pandora sword in her hand became even redder, carrying a terrifying resentment.
"Charlot
The Cthulhu evil god began to wake up slowly and finally released its power.
The indescribable fear had awakened!
The world suddenly became gloomy, and countless dark clouds gathered. They became thicker and darker, surrounding the entire body of Cthulhu.
The entire heretic God began to shake slowly, and the earth trembled and throbbed rapidly. On the heretic Gods skin, bright red and strange meat tendrils rose up one after another, as if there were countless dense arms in the forest, stirring up a strange breath of darkness.
.
On the ground in the distance was the subsidiary city on the outskirts of the Cthulhu capital. Countless families of Wizards and ordinary civilians lived in the outer city.
On the streets, all the ordinary people raised their heads and looked at the forest of arms piercing through the clouds in the sky.
"BOOM!
The vast evil god stood up. This 60000-foot-tall giant that reached Xu Zhis waist instantly caused the earth to copse. The chair made up of mountain ranges copsed with a loud bang, as if it was a scene of world destruction.
On the Cthulhu evil Gods body, the few Wizards who could not escape in time, or the corpses of those who had been killed by Charlot, turned into a rain of blood and flesh. It sprinkled on the people in the city on the ground, and it was sticky with a fishy smell.
"Argh!!!
Countless people screamed and looked up.
"Dont look!
Someone roared at the top of his lungs.
However, there were still people who could not help but look up. The body of Cthulhu was indescribable. They could not help but hold their heads and fall into madness. They wailed and whimpered. In just a few seconds, blood flowed out of their seven orifices and they died.
"You cant look directly at the gods!
Dont look up! Run! a witch screamed. Because of extreme fear, snot and tears flowed down her face. Her roar cut through the night sky. dont look up! Run! The great world Lord has awakened, run!
"Run!
"I dont want to die yet!
Instantly, countless people wailed and ran crazily.
On the other side, on the streets of the city, there was a small stall selling jewelry.
A pretty golden-haired girl was holding a thick ck Book and looking at some essories. this earring, is it nice?
Over the years, the Pandoras Box was only a small part of the spatial alchemy tools. Most of the magic boxes were used as metal substitutes and made into various tools, including jewelry.
"Youre crazy! Hurry up and run! The stall owner was a middle-aged man. He immediately gave up all his jewelry and rushed into the fleeing crowd.
Linda, you should also run away. Dont look directly at the evil god.
The book in the girls hand suddenly whispered, as long as you dont look at him Cthulhu will not make a sound in order to not kill his own people.
"I know. Linda smiled gently.
She was as gentle as ever and did not want to add any burden, but a sense of uneasiness reverberated in her heart. you muste back alive.
"Its okay, I will. The ck Book also revealed a touch of gentleness, I will rece the historian of the Church of Light and record thest moment in the history of the Sorcerer world! I carry the hopes of the remaining three and will pass on the message to their souls.
Linda suddenlyughed, her beautiful face was shocked, and she murmured: I remember the first time we met. At that time, you were full of strange words. I really miss those interesting times. Can you say those dirty and lewd words again?
The ck Book was stunned for a moment, then itughed and read out the words, as if it was sighing about the past.
"Beauty, shall we go on a date?
Whoosh.
Blood and flesh scattered all over the ground,nding on her face.
Beautiful girl, please stroke my body gently. Please write on my body.
In the chaos of the screams and despair of the passers-by, this voice was almost inaudible, but Linda still continued to listen, and walked forward with small steps.
Then, can I have the honor of being made into animal skin clothes for you to wear?
Linda gently held The ck Book and was smiling. She recalled the funny scenes in the study back then.
Please lick every page of my book seriously and kiss my lips. Before he could finish his words
"Alright, he said.
In the rain of blood, the golden-haired girl gently lowered her head. Her small red face had a gentle expression, and her pink lips slowly printed on the page. For a moment, she was beautiful beyondpare.
"You He looked at all of this in a daze.
When the girls lips fell, drops of crystal tears fell on the book page and on his body, making him instinctively
A screenshot.
Chapter 136: The gifts from the three great wizard kingdoms
Chapter 136: The gifts from the three great wizard kingdoms
"You muste back alive.
The tall and beautiful blonde girl screamed at the top of her lungs and ran away. She turned around and rushed into the crowd.
Hu!
The book fell to the ground.
The pages of the book flipped open in the wind, and each page stood on the ground like the tentacles of an octopus. They stared at the back of the figure in a daze and did note back to their senses for a long time.
He was stunned for a moment before he posted the screenshot on the inte.
"Its starting. His expression gradually became determined as he looked up.
In the sky, the vast Cthulhu evil Gods body was covered in fog, forming arge thick blood-red Cloud Ring, like some kind of steam engine, and even a mushroom cloud of nuclear explosion wrapped around its body.
Thats the mental energy of the wizard who has the skin on his body. Its a terrifying image. His throat was dry, and he couldnt suppress the fear in his heart. His eyes were wide open,in the past 100 years, every part of his body has reached the level of a Rank 2 wizard.
As a part of the evil god, it was naturally unaffected by the evil Gods indescribable fear, and would not die upon seeing its body.
However, in contrast, he gradually felt an invisible suction force pulling him, pulling him, calling him, as if he was returning to his mothers warm embrace.
This Cthulhu evil god was too powerful.
It had already started to instinctively attract its scattered body parts.
It was also possible that when it was stronger, it could even sense the other hidden organs, and there would be no ce for it to hide. After all, those organs were part of the body.
"We actually created a creature with such terrifying potential. The ck Book muttered, its heart heavy.
..
At the edge of the broken mountain seat.
The Cthulhu evil god trembled violently and finally stood uppletely. It had recovered all itsbat power, and its body was surrounded by ck fog.
When most of the people had escaped, the Cthulhu evil god finally spoke with a mixture of horror, Majesty, chaos, and violence. the people who have submitted to us have lost too much.
"Charlot, is this yourst struggle? What about the others? Ermine, Circe? Cthulhus eyes were calm as it stared at Charlot in the air. It did not believe that Charlot woulde to die for no reason.
Cthulhus voice and gaze alone were enough to make Charlot, who was on the same level as him, turn pale.
However, Charlot suddenly calmed down and raised the ck sword in her hand. do you know what Im holding in my hand?
"Pandora?
"Yes, Charlot suddenlyughed. someone once told me that the Pandoras Box in the ancient legends contained disasters, bad luck, lies, gues, the fear of distortion, and the evilness of the world. Once the Pandoras Box was opened, it would have the power to destroy the world.
"Laughable. Cthulhu shook his head.
"But its not funny anymore.
Charlot raised her longsword high, and the spatial magic box slowly opened with an extremely tiny gap.
In an instant, an iparably dense and terrifying energy spread out from the spatial gap. It was the spirit and resentment of the dead. It was thick and dense, with an inexplicable sense of decay and made people tremble.
BOOM!
The moment the magic box was opened, it was as if all the creatures on earth were shocked.
"What terrifying thing has appeared?
"No, it looks like something has been opened!
On the ground, a group of people who were fleeing for their lives sensed something.
It was an instinctual fear, as if all the blood in his body had instantly flowed back to his heart, and his heart was almost suffocated to death by the surging blood.
This was a high-energy transcendent world invading a barren low-energy world. He felt a surge of energy surging in his heart.
"Whats that in the sky? A ck thats even more terrifying than the night?
Some people looked up and saw that the dark sky seemed to be covered by a darker ck light.
"Oh my God!
"Dont turn back! You cant look directly at the evil god!
"But the sky, how could it be? Whats happening behind us!
"Is our world going to end?
Arge number of people in the escaping team were extremely terrified.
The most ancient and strongest emotion of mankind was fear, and the most ancient and strongest fear was the fear of the unknown.
In their eyes, the worldsmon sense and knowledge werepletely overturned at this moment.
It was difficult for the ordinary people on the ground to see that this was not real light, but a mental illusion created by the extremely dense death energy.
The Magi of the Three Kingdoms turned death into wealth, gifting thest hope of this world. Among the escaping crowd, Linda let out a breath, and couldnt help but sob,
She did not even dare to turn her head to look at the Cthulhu evil god behind her. She took a firm step forward and said, using death to exchange for the only truth is thest dignity of the Wizards of our era.
&Nbsp; Whoosh!
The spatial magic box only opened with a gap the size of a fingernail, and a suffocating energy spread out.
The aura of resentment and mental energy in that space was extremely dense. Even the extremely chaotic Cthulhu felt a strong sense of unease.
There was a ck Altar in the depths of the space.
There was a blurry ghost sitting cross-legged, as if it contained endless truth, as if it was the most terrifying existence in the world.
"Its so thick! In an instant, Cthulhus hair stood on end.
How many people had died?
No, how many powerhouses had died?
All the elites of the Three Kingdoms, countless legends, epics, and even demigods, and all the top Wizards of the Millennium civilization had died in this small space.
The Pandoras Box was a rank 6 wizard. It only had a space of 200 cubic meters, but it gave people the feeling of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. It was as if countless energies were condensing into liquid.
The two people in Cthulhu could not suppress their shock.
This is a small world with dense energy. Could it be that Im going to break through the legendary mythical level in this small space?
"Are you scared now? Charlotughed.
Cthulhu was stunned for a few seconds before he recovered from the shock and suddenlyughed. yes! Ermins power is nowparable to mine in that dense environment, but this energy density is still not enough, right? The death of Circe and Emeri, two demigods, plus a few level-seven epics, countless level-six legends, and countless level-four and level-five legends There was still a huge gap in power The amount of energy required for a level-eight myth to absorb is too terrifying.
His voiceughed, as if it was mixed with countless creatures, violent and chaotic. if it was enough, I would have be a God inside. Why would I open a small hole and let the energy spread out? And even came here for us to see?
"What if Im added? Charlot said.
Cthulhus expression turned serious, but after thinking for a while, he shook his head andughed. although the energy of a demigod is getting closer, it is still not enough.
Charlot looked down at the Pandoras Box andughed in a daze.What if I sacrifice the entire world as well?
"You guys
The Cthulhus voicepletely froze.
Chapter 137: When I become a God, I will open up the netherworld for the world
Chapter 137: When I be a God, I will open up theherworld for the world
The world
Even if he didnt understand the specific meaning behind it, he could already feel that it was an extremely shocking move.
"Its the wandering souls of the entire world! Charlot saw the shock on Cthulhus face andughed. Her body quickly rose to the sky and opened the magic boxpletely, expanding the gap quickly. Pandora, lets start.
"Rumble!
Suddenly, the shadow of a huge ck box slowly appeared in the sky. Countless dense energy inside began to gather in the dark sky, forming a huge ck arch.
It was like the door of truth in the Sorcerer world.
The threshold of the gate was carved with countless fine dark lines and characters, ancient, distant, and weathered. In the front, there were two huge carved pirs piercing into the clouds, with no end in sight, as if they were supporting the whole sky.
The words on the world-shaking ck arched gate were: Erebus.
Erebus, in the nativenguage of the Magi, meant: The Gates of the Underworld, the gates of hell, and thend of the dead.
"Netherworld! Could it be that not only does Ermin want to be a God, she also wants to Cthulhu suddenly growled.
"Damn it!
He pounced forward with all his might.
However, the invisible pressure from the arch in the sky made his body sink. Ermin, who was hiding in that space, was now as strong as he was.
"You guys are crazy! He wants to use Pandoras Box as a carrier to open up a small ne space for a God to live in! He roared with all his might, greedy human Magi! Gods can not be sphemed! The gods in heaven will punish you for creating another Land of the Gods without permission!
In the centralnd, ermines shadow sat cross-legged and sighed slowly. I finally understand that the so-called God is just a small man in a box. From a barren earth cage, he stepped into another cage of the God Realm with rich energy.
"But I still want freedom, I want to bring freedom to the earth!
Ermin sat in the sea of blood and corpses under the altar as if she was sitting on the top of the world. She gently held a snow-white hand bone to her nose as if she was sniffing a rose.
The dead and broken souls wandering between heaven and earth, please listen to my call
BOOM!
The crisp sound spread out like ripples, resounding in all directions.
This spell was the summon of the dead, a spell developed by Emperor Medusa. It couldmunicate with the dead, resurrect the dead, and guide the dead back.
However, with the addition of ermines life waves, she could sense the tremors of souls in all parts of the world. It turned into a terrifying qualitative effect, as if she wasmunicating and summoning all the souls in the world.
All over the world.
The low-level witches were guarding the mountains, rivers, oceans, deserts, and alchemy totem pirs. They were shining and shooting straight into the night sky. These totems surrounded the Three Kingdoms and formed a huge round totem array to spread the power of the summon of the dead .
"The dead return to the void The dead shall return to the void
A faint ovepping call came from the sky, turning into an inexplicable hymn.
The voice was sorrowful, gentle, gentle, and solemn. Through the vibrations and the ripples of life, it spread to the capital of Cthulhu and spread to the Three Kingdoms: the Rose Kingdom on the mountaintop, Babylon, the half-orc kingdom, thend, the mountains, and the fields
People from all over the world looked up and heard the strange Holy song at the same time.
In the entire Magus world, every single soul of a powerful being could feel the vibrations and ripples from their soul. Under the influence of that strange song, they were unconsciously drawn in.
In the next moment, the dead souls that had been floating in the air for a long time raised their heads.
They heard Ermins summon of the dead.
"The dead of the Three Kingdoms for a thousand years! I am the king of Babylon, the great sovereign Ermin. Please listen to my call and return. Merge your lives into my body and let me be a God.
.
Ermin?
Who was Ermin?
In the mountains, in the forests, among the remnants of their souls that had been shattered and dissipated, they could vaguely not remember.
Ermine Ermine
Right, its the king of Babylon, the great sorcerer monarch, the loving monarch who protects her people. We were protected by her when we were alive, but Now That Were Dead, how can we hear
Was it the Sorcerer domain of Emperor Medusa?
"My dead, please listen to my plea!
In our world, thend is too barren to be a God. Ive already turned into a wandering soul. Please help me be a ghost God. When I be a God, Ill open a divine path for the world and establish a divine world for the people. Those who be gods can ascend.
This world is not in the sky, but under the feet. It corresponds to the divine world, and is called theherworld. It is the ce where all living things and ghosts return to.
I am the underworld monarch. Anyone who believes in me, serves me, worships me, kneels to me, and doesnt live in death after death will live in the underworld. They will be protected by me and be my people.
"I hope that everyone in the world can live two lives, and that death is not the end.
..
As the great wishes were made, the dead souls in the world fell silent.
This was a promise to them, and also to help themy out their future, so that they could offer their lives.
ording to the ancient legends, there were innate gods in the sky, and thend of gods, Achilles, was known. As for the mortals on the ground, after cultivating to be postcelestial gods, they should create their own postcelestial realm, theherworld, that belongs to us.
Empress Ermin was going to open aherworld for the thousands of living beings on the earth?
Under the beckoning of the dead, they sighed softly.
To avoid disaster for the living while alive,
Opening up theherworld for the deceased after death,
The dead souls felt bitter and deeply shocked. This was their King whether she is alive or dead, Emperor Ermin has been protecting her people all her life. She is protecting thend of our Three Kingdoms and needs our strength
Hu!
Countless wandering dead souls suddenly rose into the air.
They had had enough of such days. For countless years, the Wizards who pursued the truth were like a group of people cursed by fate.
The souls of ordinary people would naturally dissipate quickly, but Magi had powerful mental strength. It would take a long time for their souls to drift into the world after they died, turning into pure energy in the world.
This wizard era was too short, and the development of Wizards was still notplete. Except for Emperor Medusa, who was involved in the death domain of the soul and could use a special way tomunicate with the dead in the world, other Wizards could not sense our existence.
To them, he was just a tiny bit of energy that drifted between heaven and earth.
If he was lucky, he would be able to drift into a battle between Magi and be scattered by their spells, which might be a relief.
However, for most sorcerers, they could only wait for death in silence. The days of waiting to lose their self-consciousness were too long.
Are our Lords and emperors going to create a paradise for the dead in thisnd? Wisps of wandering souls floated up.
"In this world where the rules are notplete, if the underworld exists, it would be equivalent topleting a ring of the world, and the Magi who dieter would not have to suffer so much.
"The history of mankinds resistance against nature is a history of courage and hymns! Generations of glorious history will be pushed forward by us and created by mankind!
History will record the glory of the Magi on this day. They created theherworld, and humans will soon triumph over death!
The translucent remnant souls were like willow catkins. They floated into the sky in wisps and revealed traces of darkness.
The low-level Wizards of the alchemy pirs all over the world alsomitted suicide after activating their alchemy totems and became one of the dead souls. They acted as guides and led the dead souls from all over the world to gather.
"Its starting, theherworld formation.
The Edward brothers stood at the core of the totem refining array, presiding over everything. Looking at the vortex of the summoning of the dead in the sky, they couldnt help but whisper, thisnd can not be a God. The wizard civilization has umted the dead for thousands of years and added countless lost lives into one body, just to make one person a God.
Chapter 138: God
Chapter 138: God
All the sorcerers knew that they were powerless to resist the invasion of the terrifying evil gods that had descended upon the world. They could destroy, rule, destroy, enve, and the only thing they could offer was their lives. Using their lives to exchange for the only truth in the world was thest dignity of thisnd.
BOOM!
The souls of the dead from all directions gathered and formed a storm. Pandoras Box floated in the sky and gathered into a slowly rotating energy vortex. Countless ghost serum was like tentacles, winding around.
In fact, other than the Magi who had died within a hundred years and still had iplete memories, most of the wandering souls had already turned into pure heaven and earth energy.
However, this world Energy was also driven by the floating dead souls, slowly flying to the center. After all, when a vortex began topletely form, the unconscious scattered energy would also be quickly drawn in.
And the most difficult part was how to trigger that initial wave of energy to form an energy vortex that devoured everything.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The sky was rippling, and the clouds were ovepping.
A dense ck formed in the sky. Characters and Mo matrices glowed in the sky. The vortex in the center slowly rotated, opening and closing as if it was alive.
Near the core of the vortex, countless escapees in the forest, including Linda, were unable to open their eyes due to the strong wind, and could only quickly lie on the ground.
There was a faint dark red light in the dark clouds.
The pure ck beam pierced through the ck Vortex like a sharp arrow. A huge arched door of darkness, Erebus, appeared in the center of the vortex storm.
"Theherworld has been refined!
Right below the vortex, Charlot shouted.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The hurricane was pulling everything, and the world was only left with the hurricane.
Wizards are a group of people who pursue the truth. Let me see the truth of the world!
Charlots spiritual power exploded.
She raised her hands and screamed, crying bitterly as if she was going to use all her strength to scream. In an instant, her roar covered the faint hymn of the dead between heaven and earth, and the vortex in the sky suddenly sank.
Boom Rumble!
The earth-shaking tremors were likendslides and tsunamis.
The ck fog became even denser, rolling and engulfing. It was pitch-ck, and there was no distinction between day and night asrge numbers of souls were drawn over.
The arched gate in the sky became even more solid, andyers of intricate Magus runes lit up. Countless ghosts turned into threads and rushed in from all directions.
"No! Cthulhu stood up with difficulty.
"Go to hell! He also roared, and a huge amount of thick blood rolled on his skin, exploding inch by inch. He broke through the suppression with all his strength and attacked Charlot, who was under the vortex.
Gods are not allowed to be born!!
Bang!
Charlot was instantly hit by a terrifying force.
She was clearly a demigod, on the same level as the evil god, but she was like a broken doll that instantly flew out and smashed into the chair on the mountain. She went through the mountain and rolled a few times on the ground.
"Cthulhu! Youre finally afraid, youve finally lost your calm Charlot spat out a mouthful of blood andughed wildly. She opened her arms and looked at Pandoras Box in the center of the vortex in the sky as if she was embracing the whole world.
"Tremble in fear! Evil god! Theherworld will punish your arms and destroy your torso!
"Hehehe! Hahahaha! Come, lets die together! Charlotughed hysterically. Her face was filled with madness and extremity, but she did not realize that her face was already covered in tears.
Puchi!
Charlots entire body exploded, and she chose to merge into the vortex in the sky.
Her consciousness gradually blurred, and the time when the three of them were together in the wizard Academy shed in her mind. I dont want to pursue the truth, I dont want to be a wizard, and I dont want to die yet. I want to be with the two of you
In the face of death, she, like everyone else, had a deep fear.
It was as if she could see a sorcerer in a rose Sorcerers robe walking out of the shadow of the Sorcerer Academy back then. Charlotte, join our rose Savior society! In order to resurrect Lucy, what are you willing to pay?
"All of them.
She fell from the wind like a broken doll and fell to the ground.
Charlots body exploded into a bloody mist that was attracted by the vortex in the sky. The terrifying power of a demigod surged in, causing the vortex to shrink, and the gate to the underworld seemed to be more condensed.
Bang!
The gate to theherworld closed abruptly, locking the surging energy of the entire world.
At this moment, the storm seemed to have stopped. The hymns, clouds, vortexes, and the earth seemed to have stopped for a moment.
"Charlot, Circe, Emeli Behind the door, Ermin, who was sitting cross-legged in the endless darkness, slowly opened her eyes. There seemed to be endless stars and endless truth in her eyes.
She was separated by a space, but she suddenly tore open the dimension. A white jade-like arm gently stretched out from the void and slowly pressed.
Ka F * ck!
A huge crack suddenly appeared on Cthulhus body, which was infinitely close to the power of a true God.
The God waspletely born.
..
On the other side.
In the spore Evolution game forum.
To the audience, after the screenshot of the golden-haired girl kissing the book, a series of screenshots popped up almost instantly.
The gate of the underworld that stood tall in the sky.
The ck Vortex that filled the sky.
The pirs of light rising from all over the world.
A cmity that would affect the entire world, the final battle.
One by one, high-definition and exquisite wallpapers were sent out. The magnificent and mythical scenery was like that of an epic blockbuster. People could not help but sigh in admiration and shock. They were also wrapped in sadness The hymn of humans was a hymn of courage.
Magi were walking towards death. In the end, they were in pursuit of the truth, and were a group of extremely simple people.
And now, the swift release of screenshots of everything had the racer of Mount Haruna in a flurry ofments.
In thetest screenshot, under the vortex in the sky, Emperor Erminpletely exploded with a terrifying aura. A white arm appeared out of thin air and pressed down on the ground.
The Cthulhu evil god began to copse.
The racer of Mount Haruna: everyone, look at this screenshot. The energy has gathered enough, and Emperor Ermin has used the collective divine technique to be a God. The first postcelestial God in the history of the West has been born, and the victory is set.
Next, it was time to beat up Cthulhu.
Then, Ill take advantage of this time to exin the entire n in detail!
For thousands of years, the energy formed by the dead Magi of the Magus world has drifted between heaven and earth. Now, they are all gathered in this small space. Bing a god there is our core n.
Then, some people would ask, why did Emperor Ermin be a God only after she died?
Wasnt it good to live and be a God?
Its impossible for a living person to absorb such powerful vengeful energy from the dead. We dont have time to wait. After these Magi die, they will gradually turn into pure natural energy.
He could only take a step back and be a ghost, absorbing the powerful resentment and ghost energy to be the firstherworld God, and naturally be theherworld monarch.
The small space where the God lived was theherworld, and the prototype of theherworld had already been formed.
"The next development will be that this 200 cubic meters of internal space will continue to expand under the Gods residence. Sooner orter, it will be a vast underworld world. In the future, it will be able to beat the innate gods in the sky and stand shoulder to shoulder with thend of gods, Achilles. Man can conquer the heavens. Im not bragging!
The racer of Mount Haruna continued to exin,
Also, theres a problem with the operation of the underworld. In the days without the underworld, after the Wizards die, their souls and spiritual energy will be scattered all over the world. Its unrealistic to rely on this to increase the worlds energy concentration.
"After all, the world is too big. Who knows how many tens of thousands of years it will take for a God to be born? we cant afford to wait at all. We might as well open up theherworld and gather all the spiritual energy of the dead together to form a high-energy world.
The construction of the underworld was a link to the world. When Wizards died in the future, their souls would be drawn to the underworld.
Not only was it a ce for the dead to cultivate and provide a paradise for the dead to live a Second Life, but death was not the end. After the dead souls died in theherworld, they would also be the energy concentration of theherworld.
Now, the entire world has been sucked dry by ermine alone. But when they recuperate, the underworld will continue to replenish ghosts, and the energy will be rich enough. It will be the time for the next God to be a God. This is a virtuous cycle, forming an industry chain for gods to be gods.
Chapter 139: The entire setup
Chapter 139: The entire setup
After everyone heard this, they couldnt help but exim how amazing it was. It was simply a pioneering move that would affect the trajectory of the entire world.
The construction of theherworld not onlypleted the rules of the Sorcerer world, but it also ensured that the wandering souls on the earth would not be homeless. It alsopletely perfected the level eight mythological path of the Sorcerer world.
This barren world could not allow one to be a God, and it was impossible to break through to rank 8. In that case, he would create the underworld, a small space with a high concentration. In the future, wizard demigods would all ascend to the underworld and be gods there.
Furthermore, it was us Otherworld yers who led and helped toplete it, influencing the historical process of a world. The sense of aplishment was simply off the charts.
At this moment, Xue Bai could not help but speak up.
"But there are still many questions. For example, why is Ermin the underworld Emperor? No matter how he thought about it, Medusa should be the candidate for the underworld monarch.
Im just stating the facts. Its not that I dont want Ermin to be a God. After all, Ermin is my wife (pictures as proof)
However, ording to my sorcerer knowledge, although Ermin had mastered the life waves and could sense the dead over arge area, without Medusas help, it was impossible for her to summon the dead over such arge area!
However, if Medusa were to resurrect herself from death and help with the setup, how could she possibly help?
With her personality, if she sees the possibility of bing a god, she will definitely beat Ermin and the other demigods to death and then be theherworld Emperor herself
Everyone heard this.
Thats right!
This was too unreasonable!
No matter how he thought about it, theyout of the summoning of the dead was Medusas doing.
But how did she help Ermin be a God?
Where was she now?
"Hahaha, do you think thats all weve got? Our n is earth-shattering!
The racer of Mount Haruna replied,Medusa has yet to appear, but she will be here soon! The reason why she had given the opportunity to be a God to Ermin and even helped Ermin be a God was because Medusa was now She had a greater ambition than bing a god! A more terrifying scheme!
Ambition?
Was there a more terrifying ambition than bing a god and the underworld monarch?
It was impossible no matter how he thought about it!
Could it be that there was an even more terrifying n behind this?
Everyone could not help but feel anxious.
"Big brother, stop speaking in riddles! Hurry up and continue yourmentary!
The racer of Mount Haruna: uncle little sunflowers ss is about to start. Students, do you know what Im waiting for you to say? (Crazy hint)
Everyone was speechless.
The scene was dead silent.
What a shameless person! Everyone was so angry that they almost vomited blood!
Didnt I just identally hurt you when I spat Ill chop off my hands if I pay more and I learned for nothing just now?! Who asked you toe out so timely?
This guy has lived for two hundred years in vain. Hes so narrow-minded that hes secretly recording his hatred in his little notebook. Now, at this critical moment, hes here to take revenge
However, we would rather die than submit!
"Uncle!
"Uncle!
"Quickly start the ss!
The racer of Mount Haruna was very satisfied.
"The reason is simple. Do you know how I died?
It was only then that the crowd realized that the racer of Mount Haruna had yet to reveal how he died.
In fact, after Ermin broke through to the demigod realm, we split into two groups
Along the way, Charlot and the others continued to cultivate and challenge Phoenix to break through to the demigod realm.
On the other hand, Ermin and Imunicated with the dead Medusa to resurrect her. After all, she was unwilling toe back to life because there was no hope of bing a god. We gave her a possibility of bing a god, so she naturally used the backup n she had left behind to resurrect herself
Shes on the same side as us, using her own abilities to help set up a scheme to make Ermin a God.
As a reward for helping Ermin be a God, I have also provided Medusa with a better n. Can you think of what it is?
Was it even more alluring than bing a god?
What was there in the Sorcerer world that was more attractive to Medusa, who pursued power, than bing a god?
"Cthulhu, he said.
As soon as he said that, everyone suddenly thought of something
"Yes,
The racer of Mount Haruna exined, the underworld monarch is just a human who has be a God. Hes just an Ordinary Level eight human God. The Cthulhu evil god, on the other hand, is a super existence with endless potential!
I promise to make Medusa the Cthulhu evil god!
After this passage, there was an immediate sensation.
Cthulhu could not be controlled by just anyone. Only muscle yers with their own muscle groups could control its body
In order to ovee this problem, Medusa and I have been hiding in the Alchemy Lab all these years, the racer of Mount Haruna said. we have been doing very hard research, deducing, and developing sorcery.
"Hes doing research with the great Lord of Death? Youre awesome now, huh? so, what kind of research are you doing?
The racer of Mount Haruna replied, he was being studied.
Everyone was speechless.
He was so speechless that he almost vomited blood.
This person had lived for two lifetimes, and his level of dumbfoundedness had not changed at all. However, his skin had be thicker, and he could actually say such obscenities so calmly!
The racer of Mount Haruna replied,to let Medusa y with my body, of course! After all, I am one of the Kings of the 13 muscle groups. Medusa is indeed a researcher of the soul. In the end, he sessfully opened up a soul sorcery that can take over a body, allowing Medusas soul to take over my King body and be reborn in a shell.
However, the soul snatching wizard technique had a huge limitation.
He wanted the person whose body was being snatched to stop resisting and even take the initiative to cooperate. After the body was snatched, the persons soul would also be destroyed.
After my body was tormented and ravaged more than ten times, Medusa finally seeded. Medusa took over my body to be reborn and seized the core authority of one of the thirteen muscr yers. My soul was also destroyed.
This guy was ruthless!
He actuallymitted suicide in such a way!
However, the Aboriginals of the Otherworld could snatch the bodies of yers and control the poption?
Everyone waspletely stunned. They didnt expect that in this hardcore game, knowledge was power, and there were really infinite possibilities!
Xu Zhi was not surprised.
After all, the King of the yers could control his own poption because of the Zergs characteristics.
The Zergs had a pyramid structure and were dividedyer byyer. The king of a tribe could be like an ant queen and make the entire tribe serve the King.
However, there was a limit to that. A poption without intelligence would naturally listen to the Kings mand, but if they had intelligence, they could not be controlled.
However, Cthulhus body tissues would not have their own intelligence unless they had reached the level of a level-4 sorcerer. Their own species would still instinctively listen to the words of their King.
The racer of Mount Haruna continued to analyze the situation.
Moreover, Medusa has also developed a second bloodline,blood of immortality, which can achieve immortality. As an immortal muscr yer, it will be a perfect match with the Cthulhu evil god who controls immortality!
Then, he exined the limitations of the blood of eternal life to everyone. Most people would fall asleep 95% of their lives.
However, the indescribable fear of Cthulhu perfectly protected the Cthulhu while it was in deep sleep. Unless it was a realm higher than Cthulhu, Cthulhu was invincible among those in the same realm. Even those in the same realm would tremble and go crazy when they saw its sleeping body!
What a perfect and powerful life form!
There was another point. If Cthulhu was too powerful, it would be able to sense the location of its other body parts.
Therefore, if the Cthulhu evil god was defeated and their bodies were taken over, even if the two yers real bodies were to hide in the dark and escape like before, they would have nowhere to run. They would be able to sense their location, and it would be a proper general to kill them!
When everyone heard this, they couldnt help but exim that it was a wless n.
Haruko loves learning,I see! It was an eye-opener for Medusa. What she coveted was the body of the Cthulhu evil god! Shes already so powerful as a level Seven demigod, and she can even live forever. When she breaks through to level eight mythical realm, itll definitely be earth-shattering. She gave up on bing a god because she wants a body with more potential!
Xue Bai Xue: red name yer: f * ck, someones setting us up here. Theyre snatching our bodies and using them to determine our location! Completely annihte us! (Funny face)
Alright, Ive revealed the entire analysis andyout. Everyone, please continue reading.
On the other side, two private research institutes saw this and were shocked. Not good! Were going to
They had never expected things to turn out like this.
An idiotic yer on the inte had actually ruined their big n!
Fortunately, they were quick-witted and secretly called him uncle twice, allowing them to discover everything in advance.
Chapter 140: The last glory of the era
Chapter 140: Thest glory of the era
Under the dark and oppressive night sky.
At the moment when the God was formed, a shocking pressure was as if it was real. A snow-white arm crossed the space dimension and pressed down slowly, causing the Cthulhu evil god to copse.
"This is a God A hoarse voice of disbelief came from the Cthulhu evil Gods body.
"Just one palm.
He lowered his head in a daze. His body, which was like a magnificent ancient stone statue, slowly cracked, and a huge crack appeared. The next second, the crack spread into a spider web, withering and copsing rapidly at a visible rate.
"Weve lost,
Youve reached your limit, havent you? two faint voices rang out. youvee to the mortal world this time to attack me, right?
"In this barren mortal world, even a Gods cultivation level will drop. All the energy in your body will quickly dissipate into the air. This is not a ce where you can appear as you please. Hide well in your God World.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The evil god copsed with a loud bang.
A voice resounded between heaven and earth. we have lost, but you cant kill us!
They were very vignt and had long since moved their main bodies, hiding far away on the other side of the mountain range to control the evil god. As rank 6 legend mages, they were hiding in the shadows, concealing their auras to the extreme. Now that the situation was not right, they had already fled.
"Do you think youll have a chance?
At this time, a cold voice came from the distance, we knew that you couldnt be killed, just like before, but weve already prepared a way to kill you.
A new giant of light slowly walked out. let me take over your bodies and be the next Cthulhu evil god. When Im strong enough, Ill naturally be able to sense your existence, and you wont be able to escape.
"What!
The expressions of the two yers hiding in the darkpletely changed.
The flow of time had already determined everything. The moment the Research Institute outside found out, it was already toote for the people inside. The defeat was certain. This was a wless killing n, and there was no chance of turning the tables.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Medusa slowly gathered up the countless wriggling red pieces of meat on the ground. Her body continued to grow and gradually re-solidified.
The Level-2 Sorcerers body that the evil gods had used the power of the entire country to train for hundreds of years was taken over by Medusa in an instant.
Medusa, is this really a good idea?
The door to the underworld slowly closed again. Ermins voice came from across the world, as if it had traveled through time and space. why did you give up on being human and turn into such an evil existence?
Ermin had already be a God and could no longer easily descend to the mortal world.
If he opened the channel between the two worlds without permission, it would only reduce the energy of his high-energy world and spread it to this barren mortal world.
Gods could not stay in the mortal world for too long.
After all, the huge difference in energy between the two worlds was like an osmotic formed between two cells.
Almost every second, that barrennd was like a dry and hot desert crazily sucking on the wet sponge,God, which would cause serious damage to his cultivation.
The more powerful a God was, the faster their energy would dissipate, and the more they couldnt easily descend to the mortal world.
Perhaps only when a Gods realm advanced a step further andpletely consolidated their body without leaking any energy and formed a wless divine body could they descend from the divine realm and stay in the barren earth for a period of time.
However, what was above the gods?
Currently, no one knew.
Ermin, after this battle, I dont envy you, because I have a bigger dream. Medusas body continued to pull out pieces of meat and reassemble them.
Youre just an ordinary God when you be a God. The energy that a weak human needs to be a God can be satisfied by our mortal world. The Cthulhu evil god is the great Supreme existence that descended upon thisnd from the otherworldly high-energy world! If it wasnt for the restrictions of this barrennd, it would have already broken through to be a God in its original high-energy world. It would be one of the strongest gods with endless potential
He has descended into our world, giving us mortals the only chance to kill him and upy his body
Medusa was like a towering mountain of flesh and blood, slowly wriggling and reassembling.
However, the price for her power was that this world was far from being able to provide her with the energy to be a God.
"What a beautiful and powerful body.
Medusa praised as she stood on the vastnd. This was the first time she had enjoyed this feeling of near invincibility.
The mountain range was just a small mound of earth in front of her, and any living creature was as small as an ant. However, her expression gradually becameplicated. She looked up, as if she was thinking of her teacher Circe.
"Ermin, youre asking me why I gave up on being human? Because in order to be stronger, any method could be used! Even if it was evil, even if it was hated by the world, power was the truth of the world! Ive learned one thing from my long life, that there is a limit to human abilities. The more I fight with alchemy monarch, Ermin, and the others, the more I try to extend my life, the more I realize that humans have limits Thats why I chose to be an existence that surpasses humanity!
She gradually turned into the next Cthulhu.
Furthermore, its appearance gradually changed. Its legs gradually fused into a long tail covered in scales. Its hair bared its fangs and brandished its ws like a dancing snake. Its entire body had a stone-like texture, just like the beautiful snake-haired demoness of the legends.
Her long, snake-like hair danced in the air.
"From today onwards, I will walk towards eternal life.
In her mind, the heroes of the past generations in the long history shed past. Gilgamesh, the three witches, the alchemy Emperor, the monarch who ruled the world, suppressed the world, and all of them pursued immortality bitterly
However, they eventually died of old age, and he was the only one who seeded.
His talents were not as good as theirs, but he had still surpassed them and embarked on an unknown new path!
As long as she was immortal, she would have a long time to open up everything.
Mythical-level eight wasnt the end. Level nine? Level 10? If these realms really existed, then she would have to walk out of them. She possessed the Supreme bloodline of the God of creation, so she was destined to be extraordinary.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The snake-haired demoness, whose body was as vast as a mountain range, stood on the vastnd, giving people an unparalleled impact. She was solemn and great.
Medusa was an Overlord who had lived for 800 to 900 years. In just half a month, she had mastered the power of the evil god, even more so than the two muscr yers.
In an instant, he used the connection of Cthulhus body to sense the four muscr yers.
"Its starting.
Her expression changed and she quickly went after the two who escaped, the book, and the wizard with headphones who was hiding in the dark.
Along the way, they met some of the evil cults survivors who had escaped, even the genius of the evil Gods church, Annes. With just a nce, she was petrified, and all the cells in her body froze, turning into a female stone statue.
The indescribable fear had actually been strengthened by Medusa.
The evil god could not be looked at directly. She had integrated her own death understanding of the microscopic units of the body. Any body that looked directly at her would be petrified, turned into a statue, and fell into an eternal sleep.
"Hey! Forget about the other three! Im an ally!
Xiao naohu descended the mountain with a dumbfounded expression. The moment he was caught, a page of the book fell to the ground without a sound.
.
Hula.
A gentle breeze blew past, and the air was filled with a faint smell of blood.
On the ground of ruins, countless buildings were mixed with bloody corpses. After this battle, the earth had be dark and covered with blood. Deep ravines and cracks could be seen everywhere.
The capital city of the wizard Federation copsed, and there were countless casualties. At the end of the battle, the inner space of the Victoria wizard University in the capital city of Cthulhu was also shattered. The witches of the evil church fell out one after another. Almost all of them died and became nourishment for bing gods.
As for the Three Kingdoms, most of the Magi did not survive. All of the Magi above rank 4 had given up their lives, and the ones who had survived were mostly rank 1 and Rank 2 Magi.
In the entire Magus world, the strong were almost all gone.
"Although we won the final battle, the price we paid was too great. Linda looked at the whole world that was in ruins, and her heart was bleak.
She began to organize some members of the church of Light, bringing some civilians and low-level Wizards to sort out the aftermath of the war, and help some civilians who were crushed under the buildings.
But Linda still couldnt find The Book of Light.
He is one of the evil gods. Could he have been taken away by Emperor Medusa in order to merge with Cthulhu ? Such a terrifying thought shed through Lindas mind, and her face turned pale.
Soon, in the ruins, a nun quickly came forward with a page that read: Wait for my return.
"This piece of paper has his texture. Her expression became uneasy. he must have been taken away, but Emperor Ermin will protect him. Emperor Medusa will only study his body at most and will not kill him.
Linda was silent for a moment, looking at the entire brokennd of the kings city, with such a wound, we dont know how long it will take to recover
At this moment, a hurried voice was heard, not good!
"What is it? Linda, please speak.
It was a Level-1 sorcerer in a Sorcerers robe. He said excitedly, saintess, all the evil eyes and sorcerer books in the Sorcerer world have been collected in Victoria University. However, the University is built on the evil god Cthulhu. During the war just now
The surrounding people stopped in their tracks and looked at the ruins.
As they peeked at each other, a creepy thought spread
Could it be that the evil eye and the book were
Thats a thousand years of our civilization, the blood and sweat of countless Magi!
"Whats going on? Linda growled.
"The Magus Books are still alright, most of them are not destroyed, but the alchemy and potioneering books have basically all been destroyed, and theres still the evil eye! The moment the space was shattered, the Cthulhu evil god could not be looked at directly, and all the evil eyes that were kept in captivity were shaken to death.
"What!
If all the evil eyes in the world go extinct, then our Magus era will be
So, is todays final battle against the evil gods thest glory of our sorcerer era? Linda looked at The Broken Earth, and her mind was exploding. She was in a daze, but her expression quickly calmed down. The tide of the world was too big, and it had nothing to do with a small figure like her. She just lowered her head in silence, the glory of us Magi has already passed away Can I wait for you to return?
Chapter 141: We will eventually become history
Chapter 141: We will eventually be history
&Nbsp; tap tap tap
Medusas body was as huge as a mountain, and she was moving forward.
The evil god could not be looked at directly. She had just mastered the power and was difficult to control. In order not to hurt the crowd, she could only stay away for the time being.
Moreover, she had already taken this final step and was no longer a human. As a vast giant God, she did not want to interfere with the world of the three great wizard kingdoms.
Medusa was holding onto the Pandoras Box when she suddenly heard Lindas cry of surprise from far away. She smiled with.plicated expression. teacher The era of witches that you created, our era ising to an end. Us Wizards, except for Ermin and I, will all enter the dust of history.
The Pandoras Box was only a level six legendary wizard, not even a level Seven epic or demigod. It was destined to not be able to amodate a God living in its body.
At the moment Ermin became a God, she had been shocked to death and turned into nourishment for her Ascension, leaving only the body of the magic box.
At this moment, Ermin, who was sitting in the underworld, was trembling all over. is the thousand years of history of the Babylon Kingdoming to an end here?
This was a lose-lose situation for both sides.
If the evil god fell, they would also be a part of history.
The extinction of the evil eye race in this world also meant that this civilization that used the bloodline of the evil eye as the foundation and established the Magus cultivation system wouldpletely disappear.
"Ermin, theres nothing we can do now! I will fall into a long sleep, and you cant easily descend into the mortal world.
Perhaps, in the future, we will be written into legends. Medusa chuckled. we are just like the strongest Hero King recorded in the myths of the ancient Sumerian civilization. Our Babylonian wizard Kingdom will also be a part of the ancient mythological history
"Im really looking forward to it!
Medusa praised loudly and stepped forward.
She knew that the wizard era wasing to an end, so she was not surprised at all. Perhaps she had given up on her previous life the moment she gave up on bing an adult.
I am a new life, I am the great Cthulhu evil god!
Come, Ill guard the gate to the underworld and hide the Pandoras Box in my body. When the underworld is wide enough and can provide enough energy for me to break through, Ill enter and be a God there.
However, her body was still too huge.
Even an ant-sized God like Ermin had drained so much terrifying energy, let alone her.
It was a long and unattainable time, but she could afford to wait.
Let me think, where is the entrance to theherworld in our world?
Medusa was silent for a long time. Finally, she returned to the ce where she had stayed the longest in her life-Gorgon Alchemy Ind. Her vast body slowly sank into the other side of the ocean, thend of darkness, ocean okanos.
Im back. Im living in a cage again, just like you, Ermin.
The snake-haired demoness revealed a brilliant and inexplicable smile and slowly sank to the bottom of the sea.
"My dear Ermin, the lifespan of a level eight God is limited! The lifespan of a level eight God was 8000 years It seemed to be a long time. A level Seven epic only had a lifespan of 600 years, but there was still an end to life. This was the pitiful part of human life Ermin, I hope you can live longer. Dont wait until I wake up a few times to find that the underworld Im guarding has been reced by the next underworld monarch.
In the next thousands of years, people would open the new Gods calendar and clearly see what was written on it:
[ the entrance to the underworld is located on the other side of the ocean, thend of the night. The snake-haired Banshee guards the entrance to the underworld. One can not look directly at it, as anyone who does will be petrified to death. ]
..
"A level eight God can live for eight thousand years.
Xu Zhi was sitting in the yard. peeling the skin of. fruit with a sharp fruit knife. eight thousand years. Thats amazing. It can already live for more than two months in my Orchard
It must be noted that in the past, a person at Level 7 of the legendary realm only had a lifespan of 600 years. They would not even be able to live past a week in Xu Zhis Orchard.
Of course, a non-human monster like Medusa, who was particrly good at hiding and afraid of death, was naturally not ssified as an ordinary epic.
However, the disappearance of the evil eye in the sandbox world is a big deal.
He thought for a moment and decided to give up on the idea of replenishing the evil eyes and reproducing them. since the age of the Wizards is over, let it be.
The birth of a God had given Xu Zhi enough of a surprise.
He had even created his own divine realm and hid within it. It was simply the style of a higher dimensional world.
However, from a certain perspective, our cute and serious sister, Ermin, has locked herself in.
He munched on the Apple, after all, the Pandoras Box is too small, about the size of a cage. I dont know how long it will take for it to expand and be aplete spatial world.
However, this was still something worth rejoicing over. Previously, it was spatial storage technology and spatial tools. Now, there was finally a spatial world, a world of extraordinary energy that was being nurtured.
The Queen of the hives had left nothing behind.
Even the most crucial space technology of the Masters of creation had to be developed and deduced by himself.
Now, he could finally create a high-energy spatial world.
Xu Zhi could not help but feel a little emotional, thinking,Ermin takes a small step, but the creator takes a big step.
Its just a spore at the start. The evolution is all thanks to baldness. Xu Zhi thought about it speechlessly and sat on a chair in the courtyard.
The current Pandora was still a Level-6 legendary wizard, with an area of 200 cubic meters. This was the small unit of measurement in the sandbox world, which was the size of a five-room, two-Hallmercial house in the city.
Living alone in this five-square, two-Hall residential apartment, Ermin felt a little overwhelmed.
It was only 2000 cubic meters after he advanced to a Level-7 epic wizard, which was barely enough to put things in and decorate the underworld.
"Theres still a long way to go. Xu Zhi, on the other hand, felt that what the nest had said before was already showing its advantages in some aspects.
The smaller the body, the easier it was to induce a qualitative change in the energy.
Ermine, a God who was only the size of an ant, had already drained so many ces.
If it was a bigger one, God knows how long it would take.
"However, shes sucking her own blood. It has nothing to do with me.
Xu Zhis absorption rate was only 30%. The remaining sevenyers of energy were basically all dispersed into the air. After all, it was impossible to achieve a full utilization rate of energy, so there would definitely be some loss.
Ermin absorbed the energy that spread into the air.
The biological energy would usually umte slowly until a certain threshold, and then it would surge out instantly. This kind of feedback usually happened during the era of mass extinction, when 70% to 80% of the poption was instantly wiped out. It would explode and flow back to the mother nest.
Otherwise, how long would it take for the normal generations to grow old and die?
Now, the Sorcerer worlds underworld formation, in addition to the terrifying fighting like a natural disaster outbreak, had reduced the poption and various giant beasts by seven levels in an instant. It could be considered a terrifying mass extinction of living creatures.
Of the seven deaths, three were Wizards, and the remaining four were ordinary people. Arge number of ordinary people were killed by the aftermath. After all, there were millions of people living in the capital.
Some of them were the remaining believers of the Three Kingdoms. Upon hearing the Call of the Dead, they took the initiative tomit suicide and threw themselves into the vortex in the air.
With the advancement of civilization today, sorcerers had be extremelymon. As long as one was willing to pay, a woman could at least be a rank 1 sorcerer. Even Rank 2 sorcerers were extremelymon among the ordinary people.
"The Magus world has a poption of tens of millions and millions of Magi I dont know how much of the scattered energy Ermin gathered to be a God, but I still have 30%. Xu Zhi took a deep breath and quietly felt the power surging in his body.
BOOM!
This burst of spiritual force instantly pushed him to rank 3!
He was already on the verge of bing a Rank 2 Magus and only needed a little external help to break through, so it was not strange for him to do so now.
However, the next second.
Kachaa!
The surging power of the will entered his body, and he began to break through to rank 4.
Chapter 142: The mass extinction of living beings at the end of the flourishing witch era
Chapter 142: The mass extinction of living beings at the end of the flourishing witch era
"Im at rank 4.
In less than half an hour, Xu Zhi took a deep breath as he sat on the sofa in the living room.
The feedback from the Sorcerer era was too huge. He had broken through to the level of a rank 4 sorcerer in an instant, and there was still arge part of the remaining energy that had not been digested. If he fully digested it, he would most likely be able to reach the peak of rank 4. If he couldpletely stabilize it, there was still hope of breaking through to rank 5.
He was already very satisfied.
Angeles body size required a lot of energypared to other Wizards.
If he had not been prepared to face this mass extinction, he might have been killed in an instant.
"Rank 4 is already very good! You must know that the Magi in there have been training for a very, very long time. Xu Zhi came to the side of the yard and got on his electric bike. After more than ten minutes, he arrived at the remote forest and the familiar River.
He was thinking of using half of his strength to test his sorcery
"Warhammer!
BOOM!
The entire river bed began to shake.
The cobblestones, sand, and stones of the main river instantly flew up with the water and fell to the ground, forming an extremely spectacr waterfall scene. When everything calmed down, the entire River was beyond recognition.
A huge pit appeared in the middle of the river.
"Ive only used half of my power. Is this what a rank 4 Magus is like? Xu Zhi looked at the huge pit in a daze.
There were almost no young people in the vige now. Most of the people who stayed behind were old and middle-aged. There were very few people. It was too far away to hear the loud noise, but Xu Zhi still quickly got on his electric bike and rode away.
As he rode the electric bike, he would look back from time to time. what a heartless person. I wonder which wicked person came to our vige to dig sand and dug such a big hole in our river.
..
Xu Zhi leisurely rode his electric bike and did not return to the courtyard.
He was very carefree. Since he had broken through, he had to celebrate. He now had some spare money in his bank ount. With the cover of the Insecta nest mind, he was not afraid that they would be able to trace his true identity.
Soon, he happily bought a box of beer from the small supermarket in the county. He also went to the vegetable market to get some vegetables and filled the electric car to the brim. Then, he returned to the yard without looking at the world of the big sandbox.
After all, it was another apocalypse.
The Sorcerers era hadpletelye to an end. The remaining two remnants of the Sorcerers era, the ancient existences of the old Sorcerers era, had also hidden in the deep sea, waiting for the next era to flourish again.
He thought for a moment and put the vegetables and beer into the refrigerator. Then, he opened a can of beer and took a sip. He went to the living room and opened the founding era notebook. He casually filled in thest record of the Grand Wizard era:
[ at the end of the Magus era, the world was filled with the footprints of the Magi who were searching for the truth. The evil god of Cthulhu suddenly descended upon the world. The final battle between the Magi and Cthulhu caused the earth to shatter and the sky to copse. The fourth mass extinction began, and 70% of life was wiped out. The Magi died. ]
The mass extinction of living things at the end of the flourishing witch era.
With just a few strokes, he had put an end to this long wizard era.
"Its time to take the opportunity to modify the sandbox again.
Xu Zhi put down his notebook in the living room and rejected the idea.
I dont have to interfere. Its already a mature Orchard world, and it might be able to recover from the disaster on its own. Since the evil eye gene can open up a path of sorcerers, what about the slime gene? What about the final chicken gene? Would he be able to open up a cultivation path? Or perhaps, they will naturally push forward a new civilization. Xu Zhi was not in a hurry.
It was better to do it naturally than to interfere deliberately.
Therefore, he took the opportunity to log into the forum and peek at the enemy camp every day to see if there was anything he could refer to.
..
The forum was already extremely lively.
"This is the result of burning books and burying Confucianism!
Red name yers,e out and get beaten!!
Although I think that every yer has the right to choose their Second Life, its quite interesting to be a viin who rules the world. The world even gave birth to gods under your push, and its also quite interesting for us to confront you viins as good guys But You have destroyed the entire civilization! You bastards!
"Quicklye out and get beaten online! (Burning with anger)
In the forum, little brain intimidated went down the mountain and cursed wildly.
It was now in the hands of Emperor Medusa. ck screen!
The racer of Mount Haruna could not help butfort him, brother, if you take it easy, it might not be that painful. Maybe you werent knocked out, but dissected?
Xiao naohu descended the mountain:
Everyone was also stunned.
"Dont worry.
The racer of Mount Haruna could not help but chuckle as he typed his reply:
Medusa cant be stopped, but Ive already guessed it, and Ive already made arrangements. Youre just being studied, and no one can imagine the fun of being toyed with by the great beauty! Brother, lets go to the source of happiness together (shake hands)
"How many years will the research take? Little brain asked fearfully.
Very soon. With the lessons learned from the past, its about seven or eight years. The racer of Mount Haruna replied quickly.
This was still fine.
After all, he could still afford to wait for seven or eight hours. In reality, it was only about two hours.
However, the racer of Mount Haruna dealt another critical blow. I forgot to tell you. Medusa has now been integrated with the blood of immortality. She will only wake up for five years out of a hundred years.
As soon as he said this, even the onlookingizens could not remain calm.
"F * ck! That would take seven to eight years of research. Wouldnt there be a 100-year gap in between? (Terrifying)
"Make holy Lady Linda wait for a hundred years? (Wangfu stone. jgg)
Now, everyone felt the same way. It was as if they were watching a magnificent epic movie, where the tables were turned in a desperate situation. Before the war, in the rain of blood, the two sides had finally confirmed their feelings. After the war ended, the result was like this. They were separated by heaven and man. Everyone felt sad for him.
"This doesnt match those movies at all!
However, it is true that we have no choice. Even the racer of Mount Haruna, which is the leader of everything, has been dissected and studied by Medusa. Without strength, we are all just salted fish waiting to be ughtered.
..
The racer of Mount Haruna: dont worry. Ill give you a surprise in a hundred years! Youll definitely be extremely happy!
"Really?
Little brain Tiger descended the mountain couldnt help but feel a sense of longing.
Following that, everyone started discussing what to do without the evil eyes in the Magus world!
Then, what would the future generations look like?
They were deeply worried and couldnt help but feel worried.
However, there was no way to understand the situation inside.
The times were changing, and they already had deep feelings for that world. They could only wait a hundred years for The Book of Light to awaken and see what the world had be after the final war.
Or perhaps, the glorious era of the Wizards could only be reminisced in the wizard Community that was about to open for beta testing.
Chapter 143: The God of creation descends
Chapter 143: The God of creation descends
In fact, humans were very strange animals.
Some people, after countless years, lived to 40 or 50 years old, but they were still very young and ignorant. They still had a lot of problems with how they dealt with people. It was not that time did not let them mature, but that some people were just like that when they matured.
Some people were smart to begin with, and after experiencing many things and trials, their thoughts were so meticulous that it was praiseworthy.
The racer of Mount Haruna, Chen Wenshan, belonged to this category.
Although he was still a happy-go-lucky fool, he was already extremely smart. He was a genius who was blessed by the heavens. Even when Xiao naihua went down the mountain, he left a backup n to help him.
Xu Zhi could not help butugh. its mainly because this idiot is too f * cking crazy! For the past 200 years, he had only cared about seeking death everywhere. If he had not be smarter, he would have been beaten to death!
Theres another kind of people who live long, but they dont be very smart. They only be strong in a certain field, such as the alchemy Emperor
This type belonged to the technological type.
He had been a researcher for hundreds of years, climbing the technology tree in his alchemy room. Naturally, he had not be that sinister.
At this moment, the Insecta nest minds voice rang out,
"Wizardmunity, do you want to start the open beta?
Xu Zhi thought for a moment, put down his beer, and put away his notebook. lets start it. The wizardmunity will be officially open for beta testing at 6:30 a.m. Tomorrow morning. Let them start training! All of them were so energetic. It was time to experience the loneliness of bing a wizard Well, after its opened, well see how it turns out.
And this First worlds sandbox has already developed to a very mature stage. It doesnt need my interference and can develop and operate on its own Its time to start the construction of the second sandbox world.
Xu Zhi raised his eyebrows. the Second World, the second human race, is about to be created.
Speaking of humans, the yers in the center of the evolution sandbox, thend of origin of life in the myriad worlds, were really disappointing. After waiting for so long, there were all kinds of strange creatures, but there was not a single human-shaped intelligent species
But they couldnt be med.
Intelligent brain is a biological structure that cant be simply deduced from the evolution of species. Its a unique miracle in the evolution of life. Its even a coincidence that earth was able to give birth to intelligent species like us.
Looks like Ill have to create an intelligent species like the bugape to be the protagonist of the new era. Xu Zhi thought for a moment.
"Thest time, it was a strong Gori. This time, well use the scrawny monkeys.
Xu Zhi had a serious look on his face. He had no intention of getting his hands on the human genes at all. After all, this was quite disgusting, and he could not get over it psychologically.
He silently estimated the geographical location of the new worlds sandbox.Its not impossible to contract another piece ofnd Its just that itll be the same as the current sandbox. What I want is a different world form.
Everyone lived on the day and night of their 50s.
Such an environment was too monotonous.
He wanted apletely different and wonderful world, so that apletely different extraordinary civilization could appear.
But how can I avoid this? Xu Zhi raised his eyebrows. a hundred years a day. This is the maximum time flow that a biological civilization can produce intelligence and think at. Its not easy to adjust.
Under such a time flow, as long as one elerated on the ground, there would be a situation of fifty years of day and fifty years of night
Xu Zhis mind suddenly jolted. then, what if its not above ground, but underground?
He looked at the bottom of the hundred mu sand te.
If they were made into a Lu character, one on the surface and one underground, perhaps it would work?
Xu Zhis mind was wide open and he got excited. He picked up a pen and paper and began to discipline himself. He scattered ink on a new piece of white paper and created a new world.
"A hundred mu ofnd, a vast and magnificent underground world? A whole new set of rules and a world view that Ive never seen before. Xu Zhi raised his pen and thought about whether this was the best choice he could make within his current strength.
In fact, an underwater world where the entire world was in water was actually not bad.
However, that was too difficult. In reality, it required a lot of work.
Perhaps this world was the best solution at the moment.
"However, underground, its pitch ck. How can we provide light? What if theres no sun?
Xu Zhi thought for a moment and suddenlyughed. He thought of a certain Phoenix who had been beaten up badly. isnt there a ready-made sun here?
The fake golden Crow, the sun god!
Xu Zhi felt that this idea was very promising.
"If the framework of the world is set, what about the human race? What kind of creature should be used to fuse with the monkeys blood?
Thest time, he had chosen a beetle and fused it with the goris blood. This time, it was a problem which insect race creature to choose.
This time.. have learned my lesson. I cant just find a beetle to fuse with. This species should have its own first gic talent
It was very difficult for people like the bugapes. They had to integrate the evil eyes gene into every part of their body before they could cultivate and obtain the first gene. Xu Zhi thought that this new human being was born with the first gene. There was no need to integrate it, and this kind of life level was obviously higher.
However, the starting point was also fixed.
The bugape did not have the first gene, and its starting point was ever-changing. The first gene could be fused with evil eye or slime at will
As for the second gene, not everyone could light up the divine fire .
And this life was born with the first gene, which fixed its starting point.
However, what should I choose for this first gene? Xu Zhi felt a headacheing on. He felt that these yers had been too engrossed in having fun in the Sorcerer world recently and hadpletely forgotten about their old profession. He thought about it for a long time.
"Why dont we fuse the Rubiks Cube?
He felt that other than the evil eye gene, the Rubiks Cube gene seemed to have the greatest potential.
"Ive decided, its the Rubiks Cube. Xu Zhis face was serious.
Last time, he had randomly picked up a beetle + Gori = bugape.
This time, the Rubiks Cube + monkey =???
"Perhaps the Rubiks Cube is the best choice. Xu Zhi raised his eyebrows. talentse with their own internal space. If they can open up a path different from that of a wizards cultivation, they can be stronger through cultivation and expand the internal space of their talents
In that case, after the mass extinction of their living beings, all of their corpses will have internal spaces. I will then be able to harvest small spaces and merge them into arge space. My divine realm and various other worlds will then have a starting point.
Not bad. This race is a space maker, and theyvepletelyid the foundation for me to the universe. Xu Zhi cupped his cheeks and quickly wrote down this thought. He was very satisfied and felt that it had great potential!
Look at the nest Queen. On the technological side, countless resources and energy were used to create arge space using space-folding technology.
And me?
Human space manufacturing machine.
It was environmentally friendly, clean, energy-saving, and pollution-free.
By now, the advantage of being an extraordinary creature had already emerged!
Xu Zhi ridiculed himself and continued to write and draw on paper toplete the foundation in this area. He wrote a total of three to four pages of a creation thesis, and he did not dare to borrow the hands of others.
After that, he went to the zoo and asked the manager from before. He spent three thousand Yuan and got a strong monkeys blood.
When the other ces were almost done.
Xu Zhi stood up and walked into the world of the giant sandbox again. Ill take advantage of this mass extinction event where there are very few people gathered in the middle of the sandbox and sneak in to get the Phoenix out. After all, shes the sun of our new world.
"Slow down their time flow, one to one.
After Xu Zhi said that, he put on the blueb shoe covers again and slowly strode into the sandbox.
After Gilgameshsst visit, he had once again returned to thisnd after many years.
Ta ta ta!
The ground trembled slightly, trees were trampled, valleys were left with huge footprints, and countless beasts in the dense forest were fleeing frantically.
On the other side of ocean Ocean Ocean Ocean Ocean Ocean Ocean Ocean Ocean Ocean Ocean Ocean Ocean Ocean Ocean Ocean Ocean Ocean Ocean Ocean Ocean Ocean Ocean Ocean.
Medusa slowly opened her calm eyes. She swayed her snake tail and slowly rose to the surface of the water. Countless colorful energy shed in her beautiful petrified pupils as she murmured, God of creation
Chapter 144: The law of life
Chapter 144: Thew of life
She was able to sense the arrival of the God of creation in an instant, not because her spiritual power was extremely powerful and she could sense every inch of thend in the world at any time, but
Our entire world Its actually elerating!
Medusa was dumbfounded. She stammered and could not speak. our world is moving forward at a terrifying speed!
Ermin was also trembling. Even though she was also hiding in the divine realm, she could still sense the changes in the entire world. I can already feel that the film of our world has been passed through, and something has descended. It should be that the God of creation has chosen to descend upon our barren world in person during this mass extinction. Just his arrival on thisnd alone has caused the world to tremble and the timeline to distort
This was beyond allmon sense.
Now, during the daytime of 50 years, the White clouds in the sky were moving slowly at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if they were going to finish moving in a short period of time! It was almost night
This was unbelievable!
Our 100 years are going to be condensed into one day?
The sun was also setting at an elerated speed, and the whole world seemed to be in a slideshow that was elerating madly
For the real world, this speed was the normal speed of a day. The sun set and the moon rose. However, for them, they were used to a day of 100 years, 50 years of night, and 50 years of day. The world was so fast that it was creepy and strange.
How sharp were the senses of a wizard?
Back then, during Gilgameshs era, it had been too crude. Although the hero Kings Own brute force was powerful, he was not a wizard. At that time, he had been shocked by the great beast of wisdom that had descended upon the world and had not noticed all of this.
As for Magi, they had always been a group of people who pursued knowledge and powerful spiritual force. Naturally, they could feel the strange phenomenon in the world in an instant!
It was said that during the era of the three witches, there was also such a situation, but it onlysted for a short moment But everything at that time could no longer be verified.
Suddenly, Medusa vaguely remembered a certain God of blind stupidity who had boasted to her.
"He was born at the beginning of nothingness, at the beginning of the chaos of the world. He transcended matter, time, space, ethics, cognition, and thew of causality. Everything that humans know in the past, present, and future can not understand his existence. It is infinite, eternal, and an abstract entity of the chaos of the entire multiverse
She had only smiled back then.
But now, the terrifying power to control the worlds time had appeared in front of him. Facts spoke louder than words.
"Time, dimension, space, world, life They were all created by him.
Medusa lowered her head with aplicated expression andughed. An indescribable fear began to be deeply engraved in her heart, and she would never forget it.
A great life like the evil god is indescribably afraid. You cant listen to its voice or look at its body. Compared to the God of creation, its ridiculous Wherever the God of creation descends, the worlds timeline will begin to be passively distorted by an indescribable,rge amount of time!
It was hard to imagine.
Medusa was in a daze, and she seemed to be out of her mind. Ermin, do you think that this ancient Supreme life that symbolizes chaos can be defeated by human strength?
"Medusa! What do you want? Ermin growled.
"I cant defeat him, but We Magi are a group of people who seek the truth.
Medusa slowly stood up.
Her huge body stood up straight from her half-crouching position, and her long snake head began to emerge from the sea.
She walked out of the vast ocean step by step, water dripping from her body. Her eyes became calm and straight. I have the blood of eternal life, the blood of the creator. I want to go and take a look at such a great life. If I dont go, I will regret eternal life.
Medusa had always been determined to move forward in pursuit of her powerful ideals, but when she saw such a terrifying power, her understanding waspletely shattered, and she felt extremely at a loss.
Did such power really exist?
"You will die. Ermine growled loudly.
Medusa gently put down Ermins spatial magic box and strode forward.
"I will die! Im likely to die! From the moment I challenged the Cthulhu evil god, I knew I would die, but I still went Death has never been my greatest fear. What I fear the most Its your own weakness and ignorance!
Ermin looked at Medusa in a daze.
"The God of creation
Medusa walked firmly on the mountains and rivers, like a traveler who was about to leave home and not return. Great Creator, back then, you were able to answer three questions from Gilgamesh. Now, can you respond to my battle request
When she came to a swamp, she saw the God of creation, who towered into the clouds.
The 10,000-feet-tall giant stood at the edge of the mountain range. He was tall and slender, and his entire body was covered in a holy white light. His face could not be seen clearly.
Medusa could already vaguely sense the Phoenixs aura. She was in the swamp. so, the great supreme God of heaven and earth has descended to this world to find the Phoenix?
The current Phoenix had once again wrapped itself in mud and turned into a statue. It sank into the mud and buried itself. It seemed to have gotten used to this kind of lifestyle.
"Rank 4 A wizard.
Medusa silently sensed the God of creation who was not far away, and her eyes were burning. An incredible impulse rose in her. its only level four. Is this the weakest avatar of the God of creation in the countless dimensions?
It was not that she had not heard the racer of Mount Haruna mention the God of creation.
The God of creation lived in a multi-dimensional world. He was the physical manifestation of chaos. He scattered his consciousness in various worlds, creating worlds, dimensions, time, space
At that time, I guessed that a single avatar of the God of creation might not be very powerful. However, I never thought that it would be this low. Medusa muttered.
Xu Zhi was also turning his head to look.
He also saw the Medusa demoness, who was simr in size to him and whose body parts had beenpletely repaired, reaching his chest. She was an extremely beautiful woman.
She had a snake tail and a human body. Her long hair fluttered in the air like vines and snakes, giving people a sense of beauty and danger.
A mechanical voice sounded in his ears.
"The current environment is dangerous! Do you wish to activate the nest Queen authority?
Xu Zhi thought for a moment and said,activate. &Nbsp;
The authority of the Queen was actually very simple.
It was some kind of passive alert function.
If the Zerg tried to harm the nest Queen, it would immediately adjust the gene strands and destroy the creatures genes.
After all, the Zergs were their basic life form. They were the Zerg Queen that reproduced and gave them a life spore structure. No matter how strong they were, they couldnt escape their own structure. Life was given by the Zerg Queen, so they could naturally end it.
But this was thest resort.
Xu Zhi had always held the power to decide the life and death of these zergs. He could control their zergs natural talent, ultra-rapid cell division, and instantly age them to death.
Therefore, he never worried about his safety.
"The God of creation I have a question.
Medusa approached step by step and said slowly in a low voice.
"What do you want to do? Xu Zhi chuckled.
"I I I want to
Medusas eyes were burning with sparks.
Am I really going to die?
However, this was the great Overgod. Even if it was only a clone, it had descended because of this worlds major destruction. If he lost this opportunity, he would nevere into contact with the greatest Supreme existence in the world again!
Yes
Medusaughed in a daze.
When I first became a wizard, didnt I want to see the peak of the world?
So what if he lost his eternal life?
As the Supreme god of the world, the most powerful existence in the world that could even distort time, space, and dimensions, what kind of life form was he? What kind of power does he have?
She strode forward, her eyes burning with passion. She said the words she had been longing for,
"Great Creator! Can I have a fight with you I want to see what kind of power the legendary Supreme God has, even if I have to pay with my life
Chapter 145: Life law
Chapter 145: Lifew
She was really a crazy woman.
Xu Zhis eyes flickered, and he continued to sigh with emotion.
In the entire sorcerer era, perhaps only great Lord Medusa could be considered a true seeker of truth and knowledge. He had no distracting thoughts andpletely carried out the philosophy of the sorcerers!
It was also because of her pursuit of the pureness of knowledge that her aptitude was not the most outstanding. However, she had managed to reach the end of the entire era, even surviving the great extinction and obtaining great achievements that even more powerful geniuses could not hope to achieve.
We cant fight, Xu Zhi said with a gentle smile. because Im only level four, in your words.
A hint of disappointment shed in Medusas eyes.
Xu Zhi changed the topic and looked at the beautiful snake-haired Banshee. however, power is not absolute. Even if you are at level four, as long as you master the rules, it is enough to kill everything. We can not fight because you will die in an instant. That is meaningless.
"In an instant, I wont be able to see anything and Ill die?
Medusa muttered, what are the rules?
"Thews exist between heaven and earth.
"You see.
Xu Zhi raised his hand and pointed at the blue sky.
Medusas expression froze instantly, and a look of disbelief appeared in her eyes.
She saw a scene that she would never forget.
The two of them stood on the ground, and the time in the surrounding world changed. It was as if they were standing in the void, overlooking the rise and fall of the entire world. They were standing on the highest dimension, surpassing all things in the world.
BOOM!
The speed of the world was changing rapidly.
The dark clouds, the sun, the air, the sunlight, and the wind in the sky were all rapidly slowing down, almost to the point of stillness. She could clearly feel that she had returned to the primitive world where a day passed every hundred years.
The next second.
"Rumble!
The clouds, the sun, and the wind in the sky elerated once again. Everything seemed to be stirred up by the wind and the clouds. The dust on the ground became faster, and the clouds slowly moved in the sky. The entire worlds hundred years were condensed into one day. The sun was about to set, and the moon was about to rise.
Xu Zhi slowly pulled Medusa into his arms and pointed to a lush rose on the grass in the distance. look at that.
Ten thousand times eleration.
Hu!
The Rose quickly bloomed, bloomed into an extremely beautiful flower, withered, and returned to the earth.
Then, the cycle of life began!
From the withered ck soil, new buds emerged, branches grew, and flower buds bloomed again.
In a short period of time, those nts actually reproduced for countless generations and vaguely began to divide. Completely different nts appeared. Some became as huge as a tree, some became colorful, and some grew sharp thorns.
A type of nt has actually started to take different forms.
Medusa trembled all over, and she almost fell into the arms of the God of creation. She looked at this scene in shock, and her eyes wandered. This was too beautiful, and she was almost intoxicated. This was an incredible scene, and it was the domain of truth that she had dreamed of.
It turns out that Im such a joke! Its not a battle of brute force, so we cant fight at all. Its because were not from the same dimension. No matter how weak we are, as long as we master the power of thews, no one can defeat it
I cant believe I still have such a bold idea in the face of such a vast existence. We cant understand such an existence at all Medusas entire body trembled.
Xu Zhis arms were soft, as if he was holding a living person. It was as if he was really holding Medusa, the legendary goddess of Western Legends, who was 1.6 meters tall. He could not help but praise Medusa for having already walked out of her Cthulhu evil god, and was now a real giant evil god.
Seeing Medusa in a daze, he took the opportunity to ruffle Medusas hair in his arms and secretly let the intelligent sub-brain take a few pictures.
He took the opportunity to hug Medusa. Of course, it was not for anything. He just wanted to test the evil Gods currentpletion and progress. It turned out that after hundreds of years of reproduction, the evil god was like a living person. Its skin and flesh were perfectly fused together, and it did not look like aposite life form. If it did not enter thatbat form, it still looked like a normal creature.
"Oh, great God of creation. Medusas body trembled, and she spoke without thinking. She was already panicking. we, we are all your people. The world, the world
Xu Zhiughed and slowly cut her off. everything in this world is my people. Its not easy for you to get to this point in this barren world.
Whoosh.
Xu Zhi stretched out his hand.
Her weak spiritual power floated around. In the flower field, thergest rose, which was as big as a tree,nded gently in her palm. It was as thick as a chopstick and was inserted into her head by Xu Zhi like a hairpin. It was beautiful and ethereal. this flower is my gift to you. The birth and death of life will begin from here.
Xu Zhi did not stop the Roses 10000 times eleration.
Instead, he handed the Rose to Medusa.
This could be considered a spur of the moment.
After all, even the idiotic yers in the sandbox could use the speed of flow of ten thousand times to produce a variety of potential species with spores. Xu Zhi might bring a pretty good surprise to Medusa by giving her a flower that was constantly evolving.
Of course, a speed increase of 10000 times was not infinite. When a species with potential appeared and he felt that it was about time, Xu Zhi stopped the speed of evolution. After all, this was a power unique to the Queen Mother of the hive. He was only using her hands to deduce a Life Group for the time being.
After a long time, Medusa returned to her senses from the strange world. She silently stroked the flower on her head, revealing a touch of excitement. All the confusion in her heart about the future seemed to have been opened up.
She was about to say something, but she found that the God of creation was standing in the mountains again and said, Phoenix,e out with me. Ill bring you to another spacetime.
Whoosh.
The Phoenix rose into the air.
It had been hiding in the mud, so how could it not have seen this terrifying scene?
Such a terrifying existence had changed the rules of this world just by descending upon it.
The Phoenix seemed to have seen the God of creation before. A thousand years ago, when she was born in a scorching world, she opened her eyes and saw this vast giant.
It seemed to have been taken out from a strange tray.
Phoenix quickly flew out and hid in front of him, trembling.
Restrain your aura, Xu Zhi instructed. and keep your body covered in mes.
Phoenix did as she was told.
"Its still too hot. Xu Zhi thought about it and felt that it was too hot, so he tapped it gently with his finger.
Hu!
Under Medusas dazed and numb gaze
The demigod Phoenix quickly grew, passed its Prime, aged, and finally walked towards death. It was reborn from the fire and turned back into a Red Phoenix egg. Fiery red light circted within the egg, and it seemed to be nurturing a powerful life.
Xu Zhi took out the can of beer from his ck Casual pants pocket and put the Phoenix egg in it. He turned around and strode away. its finally done.
Chapter 146: The truth farm
Chapter 146: The truth farm
"AI, recover the time flow ratio!
When Xu Zhi walked Out of the Sandbox, the time on the hundred-mu sandbox behind him returned to normal.
BOOM!
The world sped up, leaving afterimages.
The time in our world is actually
On the ground, the remaining Magi were tidying up the ruins. They looked up in a daze.
Some sorcerers with keen spiritual power could clearly sense this. They vaguely sensed that something had descended, and the time of the world had changed, and then left.
This was the age of the Wizards with a mature system, unlike the time of the simple and crude ancient city-state of Gilgamesh. They could naturally sense everything clearly, and they knew that something incredible was happening.
Hula.
The sea water rippled.
The God of creation has left. The distorted time and space in our world have been restored Medusa stroked the bright red flower on her head in a daze, revealing a bright smile.
She strode forward again and sank into the deep sea.
Her huge and imposing body slowly hugged her knees, bent down, and lowered her head. She was like a newborn fetus, curled up in the depths of the sea.
However, she was simply too huge. Her height had even exceeded the depths of the ocean. Just by standing straight, half of her head would appear on the surface of the sea.
The entire ocean was no longer a big pond for her.
Medusa
Ermines voice was trembling.
She had been secretly watching from a distance and did not expect such a scene to happen. She had thought that such an invitation to apetition would be a provocation and sphemy to the creator, but she did not expect him to be so tolerant.
Or perhaps, she should have thought of it long ago
When the ancient world had just been created, the creator had satisfied Gilgameshs three questions.
"He is too gentle, too benevolent. We are all his people. Ermin suddenly smiled.
Ermin was very envious of Medusa.
She had seen the truth by the God of creations side, but it was only natural for her to risk her life to obtain opportunities.
If it had been Ermin, she would not have had the courage to go over. It was not just anyone, but crazy people like Medusa.
"Creator Medusas eyes shed with a slender figure that was hazy and radiant. A touch of gentleness shed in her eyes. She chose to put the Rose that was stuck on her head into Ermins underworld slowly. reproduce in there. This is the flower of the origin of life. It is also the first living creature in this underworld
The small space in theherworld was filled with a lot of soil and air. There were also countless skeletons on the ground, mountains of corpses and seas of blood. Even the soil was soaked, turning the soil dark red.
A rose was nted on the bright red ground.
Soon, it grew at a visible speed, scattered its pollen, reproduced, and quickly withered.
Gradually, it bloomed all over theherworld, and beautiful flowers filled the mountains and fields. Ermin seemed to be in the sea of flowers, her eyes moving, intoxicated by the world, and she praised loudly, Argh! What a beautiful world! Can I say that the creator is adding a touch of color to our empty underworld?
Its our achievements that have been acknowledged by the Great Creator, just like Gilgameshs in the past. Medusa closed her eyes slowly when she saw this.
"Flower of death, this is a gift for me, O Great Creator! Medusa wants to see you again. Can I descend into your world
In a small space with no outsiders.
Ermin was like an innocent and romantic little girl, running wildly among the red roses that covered the sky.
Day after day, she seemed to have gradually forgotten that she was once the great wizard monarch who ruled the world. She no longer needed to maintain her dignity in front of anyone, and she could be herself again.
She could clearly feel that the flower was growing rapidly.
They transformed and died at a terrifying rate, reproducing generation after generation. Gradually, theypletely adapted to this specialnd and became the unique underworld nt.
The flower of the inconceivable contains the truth of life in the world and has infinite possibilities of growth. Ermin showed a pure smile, gently broke a rose in the field, and looked at it carefully. this ce whererge patches of blood-red roses are nted contains endless truth. Lets call it the truth field.
"But how can a world not have water? She suddenly stretched out her white arm and pulled, opening a gap in the space, letting the water from the outside rush in like a fountain.
Ermin floated in the air and gently drew a line.
"There must be a River!
BOOM!
The mighty power of a God circted, and five-colored light flickered. The entire small world trembled.
There was a huge River trough on the ground at the entrance, and arge amount of seawater gushed into the river, carrying all kinds of sea fish, which were jumping around.
Death is the sea of suffering in life. Death is the ultimate pain. My world can free mortals from pain. Anyone who believes in me, serves me, and dies will enter theherworld to ovee the sea of suffering and wee. new life This River is filled with countless souls of the Wizarding era who had sacrificed their lives for the truth. Theherworld River, which is filled with the pain of death and anticipation for new life, shall be called cokutus.
Cokutus, in thenguage of the Otherworlds natives, meant: The crying in the distance, the river of pain.
After the dead souls entered the underworld and passed through the river of pain in their lives, it was the other side of the world of death, the Garden of Truth. Large patches of bright red rose flowers were nted here, brilliant and beautiful, like a vige in the dark, letting people see the beauty and purity of this world of death.
"We must have good and evil!
A clear and majestic voice reverberated through the entire world.
After the garden of Truth, it should be divided into two ends. People should be rewarded and punished for their actions before death! As a great wizard monarch, Ermin naturally had experience in governing the world. She waved her hand and said,
I said,after the garden of Truth, there is a fork in life Erebus. The dead are divided into good and evil, walking on both sides.
As long as they were kind, humble, and harmonious, they would walk towards the Elysian paradise.
All those who are brutal, arrogant, and evil will walk to the ce of pain, Tartarus.
Kachaa!
All of a sudden, a strange rose as big as a giant tree flew from the sky and fell to the ground.
The petals of the Rose quickly fell off and turned into an ancient gray wooden sign. It was filled with exquisite rose patterns, giving off an ancient western charm. It stood at the fork with the words Erebus, leading to two different paths.
After theherworld River was the field of truth and the fork in life. After that was the ce of happiness and the ce of pain.
"The entireherworld is like. persons life Ermine thought for a moment andughed. the sea of bitterness is the mothers stomach. After it is over, it is the Garden of Truth. It is like the birth of a new life, seeing the beauty of the world. After that, people will meet the fork in life, Erebus, and walk on the two ends of their fate.
At this moment, the foundation of the entireherworld had beenpletely formed.
Although it was only 200 cubic meters, as a level eight God, helping the space magic box to meditate and expand its internal space, the magic box would probably reach the epic realm soon and reach an environment of 2000 cubic meters.
Chapter 147: Returning to God’s embrace
Chapter 147: Returning to Gods embrace
By the time he was done, the sky had already turned dark.
Xu Zhi walked into the room, took off the mud-stained blue shoe covers, and threw them into the trash can. He stretchedzily, then ced the can with the Phoenix egg in the living room.
"The Phoenix has already turned back into an egg. It will take a long time before it hatches.
Xu Zhi was not afraid that it would run away. Under the normal flow of time, it would take more than ten days for the eggshell to break out. Furthermore, it was not born yet, and it was still in its embryonic stage, so it could not feel what was happening outside.
In fact, after a Phoenixs rebirth from fire, it would be an egg. It would be extremely fragile for more than ten days, so it had to be hidden in an extremely hidden ce before it could be reborn.
Ive been busy the whole day. I went to the zoo, went to the sandbox to pick up Phoenix eggs, and even chatted with Medusa about lifes ideals. Every mass extinction is so tiring, and the sky is already dark. The rest of the things will be to open up a new world. Well talk about it tomorrow.
Xu Zhis life was still quite well-adjusted. As the creator, he worked at sunrise and rested at sunset.
He had picked up the Phoenix, the monkeys blood, and the basic materials to create the world, so he was not in a hurry.
"Im going to take a shower.
He quickly started to look for a change of clothes.
After a long day of exhaustion, she felt refreshed after taking a shower in the bathroom.
A bath can really relieve fatigue and energy! Xu Zhi was only wearing a pair ofrge underpants. When he came to the kitchen, he immediately picked up the can with the Phoenix egg, turned on the tap, and poured water into it. He then ced it over the fire of the gas stove.
"Ill also help you take a bath! Youve been soaking in the mud for hundreds of years. Its really not easy to take afortable hot bath. Also, it will speed up your hatching process.
After saying that, he threw a few tea leaves into the water.
After a long while, Xu Zhi took a sip of Phoenixs bathwater with satisfaction. From the can, a sweet and fresh taste poured into his throat. It was simply wonderful.
After a tiring day at work, it was the greatest happiness in life to have a good sip of hot tea!
This is probably a thousand-year-old Phoenix spirit tea. Its full of spirit Qi and only appears once in a thousand years.
Xu Zhi was a foodie, especially a person who liked to drink tea. Although he knew that this was not good, he could not help but feel the restlessness in his heart.
After all, it was a rare opportunity. If he didnt take the opportunity to turn it into an egg and know nothing about the outside world, it would be a pity to make tea and taste it.
From the taste of your bathwater, you still have a strong body odor. If I want to help youpletely wash away your body odor, Ill have to soak in it for a night. Xu Zhi could not help but take out arge pot that had not been used for a long time from the storage room. He ced the Phoenix egg in the pot and covered the lid. He nned to cook it slowly over low heat for the night ording to the Cantonese style of cooking soup.
"Such a big pot. If we store it, it can probablyst for a long time. Xu Zhi felt that life was quite blissful, so he went straight back to his room.
"Its so warm,
The Phoenixs consciousness was blurry. It felt as if it was wandering in a warm ocean.
This warm feeling made it vaguely recall the time when it was hiding in the mud and saw the God of creation slowly embracing Medusa. He pointed to the sky, and the world stopped, letting Medusa know the truth of the world
That scene was too beautiful
He was embraced by the God of creation, and told the truth of the world by the Supreme God
I believe that all living beings in this world would be extremely envious and look forward to it, right?
The Phoenix could not help but gradually lose consciousness. It felt as if it was immersed in a warm ocean, as if it had returned to the scorching red environment where it was born.
Its crisp and pure voice was suddenly filled with happiness. now I am in the warm arms of the God of creation, just like Medusa. Do I feel the embrace of God?
..
The next morning, the sun was shining brightly.
"What a good sleep. Xu Zhi got out of bed, brushed his teeth, and washed his face. He walked out of the bathroom and went to the kitchen.
He scooped out the Phoenix egg that had been stewing in the pot for the whole night with a steel spoon and ced it in a can next to him. Then, he put the big pot of tea into the mineral water bottles that he had saved up over the past few days and filled it up in the refrigerator. He nned to drink it slowly in the future.
Phoenix spirit tea in the fridge, just thinking about it made him happy.
After he was done with his business, he went to the living room to consult the intelligent sub-brain as usual and asked about the situation of the Sorcerer world.
Another fifty years had passed in the Sorcerer world. It seemed that they had gradually eased from the major extinction and had begun to ignite vitality. However, the world had changed in the end, and the sorcerers of the Sorcerer world were about to go extinct.
After all, the remaining Magi were mostly rank 1 or 2 junior Magi. They did not have high aptitudes and could not live for long. It was also natural that there was no new generation of Magi.
Xu Zhi looked at the photo of Medusa and himself, and his voice calmed down. Cthulhus fusion biological system has already developed very well. In the future, this big stupid bird in my Orchard will gradually be a real living creature sooner orter.
As for making this hybrid creature develop intelligence, it would be a little difficult.
After all, Medusas appearance was very coincidental, which was why Xu Zhi attached great importance to it.
"And that flower How could there be no new living beings in the New World? I still have to give it a push andpletely form theherworld environment. Xu Zhi was still very much looking forward to the appearance of the underworld.
After all, a high-energy transcendent world that was separated from the barren environment on earth was the most precious wealth.
Xu Zhi looked at the Sorcerer world that had gone extinct and then ignored it. the intelligent sub-brain, the Sorcerermunity, is it open at six-thirty this morning?
A mechanical voice was heard.
"Its already opened.
"Lets see how theyve developed. Xu Zhis eyes flickered as he looked at the piece ofnd and could not help but jump in shock.
It had only been a short while since these animals had built buildings one after another. Square, arena, Summoners Canyon, everything was up.
They had also established their ownmunity system, with a Community Housing Committee, which was held by 100 people. As for the selection of the Management Committee, it was through online PK, with the 100 strongest people, simple and crude to the extreme.
These 100 people were responsible for the nning, security, and development of the super-small city, the wizardmunity.
The streets were now filled with a modern atmosphere. There were even mud shops with billboards with advertisements that said, xxx kidney treasure, everyone said it was good after using it. Now, if you sell three bottles, youll get one free bottle!
All sorts of advertisements.
There was also a movie poster.
My Mediterranean cant be that bald.
On the cover of the big poster, monarch Ermin was signing Ermin on the smooth head of a bald bird.
[ this moviees from the autobiography of the Mediterranean dumb bird, the magical beast. Emperor Ermin, the Church of Light, the evil god of Cthulhu [ what kind of sparks will be produced from the friction? ]
[ on July 13th, it will be released in major cinemas across the country at the same time! [ real epic lighting effects! Not to be missed! ]
.
Xu Zhi was confused. ???
This little b * tch!
It had only been two days! What was happening in the outside world?
This idiotic yer actually had such a scheme long ago. He even secretly kept taking screenshots, nning to make it a big movie after it was released?
Although the hundred years of a persons life could only be yed for an hour, and it could only record parts of a persons life, it still took a lot of screenshots to make it a smooth picture.
"Im afraid that when the timees, itll all be twitching scenes, and well have to blink and fill in the gaps?
In reality, Xu Zhi was not too optimistic about it. However, this kind of creative idea could be considered a free promotional video for him to attract more yers to join in. However, he was still a little dissatisfied. its just that the name of this movie is not very good. As a promotional video, it has exposed the truth of the game.
Chapter 148: I’ll let you create a world
Chapter 148: Ill let you create a world
He didnt pay much attention to this. He looked around and found many shops on the street.
Beauty cogitation counseling room
[ werewolf kills in the online gaming room ]
[ happy fight thendlord ]
"China Mahjong
"Go room
"Blind date corner
..
As expected, the entertainment value was off the charts. As long as there was creativity, there were infinite possibilities.
These animals even felt that the space was too small, so they dug underground, first underground floor, second underground floor
He waspletely shameless.
It was a good thing that Xu Zhi had also restricted the range of the underground sandpit like the other sandpits. Otherwise, with the excitement of these animals and the help of the body of a wizard, coupled with the style of the miners in Minecraft, they would be able to dig up magma for you.
To be honest, the geographical and environmental nning was still veryplete. There were probably big shots in architecture designing it. It had only been open for one morning, and everyone had already started to build it to this extent.
Of course, it was also due to the flow of time.
Its fine that you guys are running a gaming studio and a shop, but youre also doing advertisements to make money Xu Zhi felt that these animals were simply out of control. They actually dared to take advantage of him?
"I need a warning letter from mywyer!
Xu Zhi felt that he had taught this bunch ofwless guys a lesson. He opened a meditation sandbox and thought about making money all day instead of meditating.
However, he continued to read the forum and found that the money that the housing Committee received from the advertisements had been used for activities,petitions, and publicity. For example, they were nning to hold the first wizard battle tournament and use the advertising fee as a prize.
"Theyre even doing fightingpetitions? Summoners Rift ranking match? Forget it, let them entertain themselves. Since were having apetition, we cant avoid crazily cultivating meditation. Ill be fine as long as they meditate. Xu Zhi thought for a moment, then browsed through the forum again to see what they were doing.
He found out that they had already begun to n to privately create money for distribution.
The branch below the spore evolution was the newly opened wizard Community forum.
"Hahaha! The degree of freedom is very high!
"The games GM, the maps design, and the NPCs who patrol the security all have to be US yers. This is practically a small society, but we cant do it without money. (Happy)
"How? Theres only yellow sand in this soil!
"Lets wait for the fire Magi to appear! When you be a rank 3 Magus, youll be able to melt the sand and make money!
"Then, what should we call the money?
"Since its cast from sand, lets call it sand coins!
"Good! Everyone nodded and agreed that it was a good idea. After all, it was impossible for amunity to not have money.
Then, someone in the forum couldnt help but ridicule,
"WeRe Magi, but they only allow us to meditate. They dont give us weapons, robes, or staffs? Summoners Rift, fighting ring, how could he y the game without personal equipment? The fun is greatly reduced!
Thats right. Forget about the other stuff, but theres not even a core weapon, a staff!
"Yes, I dont even have the materials to make alchemy weapons. I want to make a staff! (Tears streaming down his face)
Xu Zhi only took a nce at it. As expected, the moment the open beta started, he did discover many problems and ws. we do need to create a virtual currency.
He thought for a while, and a notice appeared in the wizardmunity:
"The game will start the currency system! The currency exchange is in the personal attribute bar. For every hour of meditation, you will receive one meditation coin. Meditation coins can be used to exchange for alchemy materials.
After this announcement was made, there was an instant uproar.
Meditating can earn me money?
"Only one pill per hour?
Countless people were in tears. It seemed like this game was really for nothing but their health.
Xu Zhi felt that it was not too bad. They would get a meditation coin after meditating for an hour. They would definitely meditate in order to make money. There were even some brick-moving gang members who meditated madly and then sold them.
This currency system could also be used for the chess and card rooms and various shops that they ran, generating profits. They could also buy Alchemy materials for Wizards from Xu Zhi and make their own equipment.
And what were Magus materials?
They were the bone Gu of some nts and giant beasts. Xu Zhi only had to open the gene bank and put in the spores of these creatures to reproduce and provide food. He would soon have arge amount of materials. It was simply a business without capital.
"With the equipment system and currency exchange, theyll probably be even more excited.
Xu Zhi quietly made arrangements for them. In this way, the matter of the new sandbox, the wizardmunity, could be considered to have been dealt with simply.
He did not pay much attention to this sandbox to begin with. He only paid them some attention when it was activated, and could not be bothered with the rest. All he needed them to do was to help Xu Zhi hack practice and quietly improve demongods level.
Now, lets get down to business. Its time to create a new world and solve the problem of creation. Xu Zhi thought for a moment, then went to the door of the courtyard and sat down on the chair as usual.
"F * ck, the God of creation is here!
"Online to watch the God of creation! The life of the God of creation had be rich. This time, in addition to eating fruit, he even brought a cup of tea! Is it a hidden plot?
"Everyone, dont make a fuss. Weve juste out of the evil Gods body, so we have a lot of things to do! Were going to enter the Magus world and see what the post-destruction era looks like.
.
In the evolution sandbox, another group of strange creatures were whispering to each other.
However, Xue Baixue, the racer of Mount Haruna, and the others were not in the sandpit. After all, they had lived in it for one or two hundred years. It was impossible for them not to recuperate and change their emotions.
He estimated that he would need to rest for about one or two months before he could recover. After all, no one could stand the fact that he immediately evolved as soon as he returned.
Of course, those people were not idle now. The racer of Mount Haruna and the others would asionally go to the wizardmunity to rx and recuperate. After all, the sandpit was rtively easy.
Xu Zhi could not be bothered to pay any attention to these chattering fellows on the ground and began to get down to business.
He silently picked up the can and poured out the Phoenix egg. It was crystal clear and had a flowing light. The Phoenix egg had already melted, but it was not too hot. It also had a strong tea fragrance.
Xu Zhi did not intend tomunicate with the Phoenix in a modern room. After all, that would expose too much. After thinking about it, he felt that it was better to meet the Phoenix in this sandbox where the spore evolution was taking ce.
After all, this sandbox was only 30 square meters. Although it was on the t ground in front of the house, the sandboxs range was just enough to stop at the chair in front of the door. The room behind the door was not essible, so this ce was just right.
Not far away, a group of yers started to discuss.
"What is he doing? I took out an egg. It looks so cool, golden, and shiny.(Appetite is stimted)
"Im afraid you want to eat tea eggs? (Funny face)
"Shh! A hidden plot, we probably triggered a cutscene! Sneak over.
.
Xu Zhi lowered his head and looked at the Phoenix egg. The cell division elerated.
In an instant, the entire phoenix egg began to hatch at a faster speed.
A beautiful Phoenix the size of a fist, bathed in bright red mes, rose into the air. The group of little fellows quietly approached and instantly started to shout.
"F * ck! Thats a f * cking Phoenix!
"Its the Phoenix from my Magus world. Im afraid the God of creation has personally descended upon the Magus world and brought the Phoenix out! When he brought it to the dimensional courtyard of the God of creation, the main plot had been triggered! Quick, take a screenshot! On the forums!
.
"Withdraw the mes. Xu Zhi said.
"Creation World God The Phoenix stammered in the wizards nativenguage. It was extremely nervous. It was not calm when it thought about how it might have been in the arms of the God of creation the entire day yesterday.
Im here to send you to another world and let you open up a new world. Xu Zhi stated his goal very directly.
"You want me to create a new world? The newborn Phoenix of this generation trembled.
Chapter 149: A conversation with the Phoenix
Chapter 149: A conversation with the Phoenix
On the first day of the official beta testing of the instance dungeon wizardmunity, it was already very lively. Everyone was chatting and discussing. Now, extremely terrifying news had appeared.
The title of a post appeared:
[ its bad! [ the Phoenix of the Magus world has appeared in our dimensional courtyard and is currently conversing with the God of creation! ]
Content:
Today, the Sorcerer worlds diplomatic Ambassador, Phoenix, has paid a visit to the God of creation in the dimensional courtyard. Both sides have had a friendly discussion.
This is a live report by our reporter, Haruko loves learning.
This meeting was held in a cordial and friendly atmosphere. Phoenix expressed that Cthulhu had seriously invaded the territory of my world and strongly condemned it! He also requested for the few murderers of Cthulhu to be handed over to appease the people.
Regarding Cthulhus invasion and violence, the God of creation expressed his sympathy during the meeting and agreed to hand over a few red-named yers of Cthulhu to maintain friendly peace between the two sides.
During this period, the God of creation expresses his deepest apologies to the people of the Sorcerer world who suffered from the disaster. He also expresses that the territory of the Sorcerer world is sacred and can not be vited!
Haruko loves learning said,in short, you guys are dead! Phoenix hade toin to their parents! Cthulhus Red-named yers, your ounts are gone! Who asked you to destroy the Sorcerer civilization of another world! (Bloody knife)
Everyone was shocked. They were sad that the Sorcerer civilization was destroyed. Could it be that their master hade to find them?
We didnt do it, were allies!
Of course, everyone also started to feel that something was wrong.
"Why do I feel like youre talking nonsense?
At this point in time, most of them had not logged into the sandbox world yet, but after hearing this, they all came online.
..
You want me to create a new world?
In the small thirty square meter sandbox, the Phoenix was in a daze. It had never thought that this was the reason why the creator had taken it away from its original world. It was simply unimaginable.
"But Is it possible for me to create a new world?
Phoenixs body trembled and her mind went nk. At the same time, she could not help but begin to inspect her surroundings.
This wasnt arge space. Countless primitive life forms, nts, and animals were reproducing on the ground. On the ground, there was also a group of tiny, strange-looking life forms. They were watching his arrival in groups of two or three.
The Phoenix had never seen such a strange life form with such a strange appearance. Eight-tentacled ck mud, walking trees, and from the way they were discussing and whispering to each other, it was clear that they were intelligent.
"Brothers! Everyone, line up properly and dont squeeze!
"F * ck! I was eating when I suddenly came online!
"Ill tell you, but you wont tell me? Quickly sit down and watch, dont embarrass us! The two leaders will probably have a discussion about the Cthulhu evil god incident!
Thats not it. I just heard a part of it. It seems that the God of creation is going to create a world and wants the Phoenix to go to that new world
"What!
.
Their expressions quickly became serious as they cut down wood and created chairs. It instantly looked like an outdoor theater, and countless chairs were set up, with strange-looking creatures sitting on them.
"Everyone, stop it! Those who understand the native wizardnguage, please trante the cutscene for everyone. Thank you! They sat in a row in an orderly manner as if they were watching a movie. They nned to watch the cutscenes of the main plot in a morefortable way.
Phoenix was speechless.
What a strange creature.
The Phoenix found it unbelievable. Then, she suddenly discovered something even more terrifying. The life forms in this world were evolving and evolving at an unbelievable speed.
It looked at the sea water not far away. One by one, the extremely curious marine life was slowly crawling out of the ocean. In a short period of time, they had evolved from marine animals tond animals.
As they crawled towardnd, they spoke in anguage that was difficult to understand, brothers, stop dawdling and quickly get ashore. I heard that the Phoenix is here! The main plot has begun, lets go grab seats!
"Lets go together! I want to watch from the front row!
Naturally, the Phoenix could not understand these words. She only felt that they were somewhat familiar. She then looked at a forest.
It was a strange, long worm-like creature. It slowly began to grow wings and flew into the sky with difficulty. fortunately, I finally made it. Its not as good as looking down from above!
Phoenix could not help but be shocked.What a terrifying world this is! All life is evolving and advancing madly, just like the flower that I gave to Medusa.
Xu Zhi looked at them.
This group of little b * tches still knew how to sit in a row and watch the plot?
Do you think I wont do anything to you if you pretend to be honest?
Xu Zhi had only asked them to appear so that the Phoenix could see the scene of evolution here. After they showed their faces, they were naturally not needed. Xu Zhi waved his hand, and the fluctuations of sorcery came over, and a gust of wind quickly rose.
"BOOM!
A strong wind blew, and the little ants were instantly swept away along with the chair.
Of course, Xu Zhi was not proficient in the sorcery he had mastered. He could only blow the ants away casually. The means to deal with them were still simple.
"The great disconnection technique.
BOOM!
The screen in front of the yers instantly turned ck.
"F * ck!
"It was blown away, and the screen went ck again!
"I told you guys to watch the interlude animation of the main plot in a civilized way and sit on the bench obediently, but in the end, you guys are all messing around! Cant you just be a quiet, handsome man for a while?
"It wasnt us! Theres a bastard. I saw it trying to grab the Phoenixs feathers!
"Its definitely not me. Its definitely the one who secretly took the opportunity to sneak around and climb on the God of creations thigh! (Innocent eyes)
"Damn, this game is too real! If you anger the God of creation, the main plot will be dispelled?
"Then, what would happen?
.
Xu Zhi felt that his ears were a lot quieter. He lowered his head and chuckled softly, then said in a light tone, this is the origin of all life. In the inteyer between dimensions, all life rapidly evolved here. Life in every world began from here.
Phoenix was in disbelief.
This was the Supreme ce of all living things?
The origin of all worlds?
It felt as if it hade into contact with the Supremew and the creation of the world.
Phoenix could not help but tremble,I Am I also born here?
Yes, no life can be an exception. You are no exception. Xu Zhiughed and took a small sip of tea. You were born in this 280-degree oven.
"I want you to guide the birth of a new world.
Xu Zhi sat calmly in his chair and looked at the motionless Phoenix before him. that is a space filled with soil. I need you to burn the entire world, melt it, and cast it into a vast and boundless soil world. That is your world.
"My world? The Phoenix trembled. The God of creation saw that I was too pitiful and gave me a world?
It suddenly felt like it was wrapped in a huge happiness, just like the warm oceanst night.
Yes, Ill give it to you.
How could they dig a hundred mu ofnd?
It was not like Xu Zhi could use an excavator, so he could only use high temperatures to melt the soil and make space underground.
The only one who could do this was Phoenix.
However, the underground space of a hundred acres ofnd seemed a little too big
You will be the god of the sun in that world, Xu Zhi said again. you will give sunlight to all living things.
Chapter 150: The beginning of chaos
Chapter 150: The beginning of chaos
God of sun, can I bepared to the sun in the sky?
At this moment, Phoenix waspletely wrapped in happiness.
It had suffered an extremely miserable life in the Sorcerer world. Those terrible guys not only drove it away from the desert and the sycamore tree, but also chased it everywhere.
What did it do wrong?
It had always lived in the desert and had never hurt humans. However, it had hidden in the mud, at the bottom of the ocean, and in caves. It could not escape from being hunted. It had no fixed residence in that world.
With its not-so-smart intelligence, it could not understand the reason at all.
But now, the God of creation saw that he was pitiful, so not only did he take him away from the disastrousnd, but he also wanted to give him an entire world?
Xu Zhis entire body exuded a light that was difficult to see clearly. His voice was vast and distant. Phoenix, you were originally an innate deity! He was born from the endless mes, and he was born Holy, but he fell into the mortal world, experienced thousands of years, and suffered seven tribtions of death However, there should be such a tribtion!
Today, Ive brought you back, Xu Zhi said softly. Ill make you the god of the sun of that world. When you nourish all things in the world and bring great merit to all things in the world, that will be the moment you walk towards bing a god.
The Phoenix respectfully kneeled under the chair of the God of creation and listened to the voice of the creator. She immediately revealed an unbelievable surprise.
To be a God
Just like Ermin?
He would be a terrifying great God!
There was no living being that did not look forward to bing a vast life form! In fact, it desired it more than any other life form!
"All the pain Ive suffered in the past, were they all experiences in the mortal world? It was very talented, and every time it died and was reborn, its strength would change qualitatively. A long time ago, at the end of the alchemy era, it was already in the demigod realm, but it had been stuck there.
Later on, it watched as humans broke through to the demigod realm, surpassed it, and hurt it in turn. There were even people who broke through to the demigod realm and became gods.
"Great Creator, I am willing! Im willing! Im willing to be the sun of a world! Take care of all living things and nourish the earth! The Phoenixs voice was clear and melodious, like the sound of nature. It was originally extremely gentle, but at this moment, it was trembling with excitement.
Xu Zhi sat on the chair and looked down at the Phoenix that was crouching below. He was not lying.
After all, by giving it a huge underground world, there was indeed an opportunity to be a God.
The birth of a new world would often go through countless mass extinctions, and Xu Zhi could only absorb 30% of the energy from the deaths of living creatures. The remaining 70% would dissipate into the world.
The Zergs had a pyramid system. The heroes and higher-ups of the Zergs could naturally absorb the power of the lower-level zergs. How much they could transform was up to them.
In the New World, there was the energy of the extinction of living creatures, and there were also intelligent humans who created internal spaces. The opportunity was there, and whether it could seed or not depended on itself.
In fact, the ones that Xu Zhi had his eyes on the most were Medusa and the Phoenix.
Medusas potential was the highest now. After all, she had taken over the body of the Cthulhu evil god and possessed four heaven-defying and terrifying genes.
As for the Phoenix, although it had three ordinary fire-type gic talents and only one heaven-defying me rebirth gic talent, it was still a four-Geno lifeform.
They did not have a barrier between realms. Even if they were in the two unknown realms after the God Realm, they did not need to consider igniting the second and third divine mes.
Ermin, on the other hand, was a 1-Geno lifeform. After igniting her Godfire and fusing her second gene into her body, she became a 2-Geno lifeform, even though she was now a soul.
Ermin had broken through to the life level of a triple-gene? Walk out of the next unprecedented realm?
It was still a distant unknown.
"Phoenix, I will send you to another world. Xu Zhi looked at the Phoenix and tapped her lightly. theres no need to be in such a hurry. Slowly open up everything and give birth to all living things. As an eternal life, you have endless years.
Xu Zhi stretched out his hand and pointed.
Hu!
As the Phoenix trembled, its cells frantically split and quickly transformed into a bright red Phoenix egg.
Xu Zhi picked up the can again and put Phoenix in it. He turned around and left. its finally done. Let those guyse online!
BOOM!
All of a sudden, the yers on the forum came online and saw that the chairs were empty.
???
Everyone had question marks on their faces.
The f * ck?
Had the meeting between the Phoenix and the God of creation ended?
What kind of agreement did the two sides reach? What friendly negotiation?
We actually missed out on the main plot. Its a new world in the universe. All of them pounded their chests and stomped their feet in pain!
..
Xu Zhis estimate for the secondrgest sandbox world was that it would be located right below the sandbox that spanned a hundred acres.
The predetermined environment was also a hundred mu. In order to prevent the huge underground world from copsing easily, the two worlds had to be a little further apart, ten meters of soil apart.
Lyu -shaped structure.
But where was the entrance?
Xu Zhi nned to build an inclined entrance. There was a cer under the storage room in his house, which was originally used to store lychees. He would dig an underground warehouse tunnel in the cer, which would lead to the door to the other world underground.
Well go through the basement in the storage room and arrive at the bottom of the Sorcerers sandbox. Its just right. Xu Zhi rolled up his sleeves, picked up the shovel, and slowly started digging.
He had advanced too quickly, advancing two levels in one go. His current level of rank 4 spells could not keep up, and he did not dare to use the Warhammer. After all, it would cause too much of amotion and could easily destroy the house.
"Theres still a long way to go. Im a rank 4 Magus, but Im digging a hole with a shovel!
He dug out a tunnel and ced wooden nks above his head. He also used wooden sticks to support the nks to prevent the sand from copsing.
The tunnel was simple and crude, but when he got stronger, he could use Fire Magic to melt the entire tunnel into a stone wall.
After two hours, Xu Zhi finally dug an underground tunnel that was ten meters deep. He dug further in, stuffed the Phoenix egg into the soil, and buried it again. Then, he turned around and left.
New world Its about to open from the chaos and darkness.
Whoosh!
In the next second, the cell division elerated, and the entire phoenix egg hatched rapidly.
"Where am I
The egg seemed to be enshrouded in endless darkness.
"This ce is
The entire egg seemed to be filled with chaos and contained powerful energy. Slowly, the eggshell cracked.
When the Phoenix opened her eyes, all she could see was darkness. There was no sunlight or sunlight in this world. It was a world of endless darkness and chaos.
"Whoosh!!!
It let out a loud and clear Phoenix cry.
In an instant, an endless red light bloomed. A blurry figure of a divine bird appeared in the rolling mes. It bloomed the first light in this dark world that had yet to be opened.
BOOM!
The creation of heaven and earth.
With the bright yellow mes, the world was torn apart from the darkness.
The surroundings began to melt slowly, turning red and even turning into boilingva. The sky and the ground were rising inch by inch as if the world was being forcibly split apart.
This moment was branded for eternity, and millions of yearster, people would record this scene in myths and legends. ancient gods recorded:
[ the darkness is vast, the heaven and earth are as chaotic as a chicken. The God of yang was born in an egg and experienced the seven tribtions of the origin. He was ordered to descend to this world to open the sky. With an angry roar, he divided the heaven and earth. He burned the sky and the earth. The sun in the sky rose three meters high and the earth was three meters thick. Thus, the world opened. ]
Chapter 151: The sun is set in the sky, embellishing thousands of stars
Chapter 151: The sun is set in the sky, embellishing thousands of stars
Digging chicken, start up.
Xu Zhi sat on top of the dirt at the entrance of the tunnel, like a supervisor. He wore a pair of ck anti-light sunsses used for welding to prevent himself from being Blinded by the Light. He looked down at everything silently and said, Ill be counting on you to dig out the entire world, dig out a good piece of time and space, and dig out a vast future.
This space was shaped like a mouth earthworm.
The Phoenix was close to the top of the sand te and could only dig down. Xu Zhi sat outside the range of the sand te, which was the edge of the entrance to the tunnel, and looked down at everything.
Furthermore, the Phoenixs range of activity was a hundred acres. Like the sandbox life form from before, it could not walk out of its range.
It cant melt anymore when it reaches the border. It can only continue to melt in the other direction. Xu Zhi thought for a moment. The walls of such a high-temperature casting space must be very strong.
This piece ofnd was a hundred acres in height, still six meters above and below in the Sorcerer world, which was twelve meters high.
The shape underground was like a huge t te.
For a Phoenix the size of a fist to melt 100 mu ofnd, it was destined to be a long work. However, the rapid speed of a hundred years a day would still allow it to progress rapidly.
"Open up a new world!
At this moment, the Phoenix was still burning the surrounding space, and the surroundings were gradually melting.
Although the worlds height was set to be 12 meters, which gave enough space, reality was very cruel. As the soil on both sides continued to melt, gradually bing stronger and denser, it was already difficult to expand when it had melted to a height of more than three meters.
Such a height was equivalent to the height of two ten-thousand-foot Giants.
Phoenix took a deep breath and said in a crisp voice, youre too short! Is it so difficult to just support the height of the heavens and earth?
In a short period of time, it gave up on expanding its height and began to melt in all directions.
Very quickly, a short hour had passed, which was equivalent to four years in the Phoenixs world. It had already melted an acre of space, and it gradually slowed down and began to rest.
Seeing this, Xu Zhi sat up high and put down his phone, which was browsing the forum. He frowned and said, Phoenix is exhausted. Even though shes a demigod, the workload is still too heavy. To cast soil like this, she has to maintain a high temperature of at least 1200 degrees Celsius.
"I need to replenish my energy with food. Xu Zhi stood at the entrance of the underground tunnel, picked up a bag of rice, and scattered it on the ground.
Hullla.
The grains of rice fell to the ground.
The ground closest to the entrance had gradually solidified after an hour, but the rice grains were still easily cooked and emitted the fragrance of rice.
Gods food
Phoenix immediately smelled it and rushed over.
Xu Zhi thought about it for a moment. Rice alone would not be enough. The nutrition would not be enough. He threw down arge pile of dog food that he had prepared for the Rubiks Cube and sprinkled it on it. Then, it was instantly cooked by the remaining heat and exuded a strong fragrance of dog food.
After Phoenix finished eating, Xu Zhi picked up the pipe that he had prepared for a long time, turned on the tap, and sprayed water all over the one mu ofnd.
BOOM!
Huge white flowers slowly covered the entire underground space.
The ground solidified after burning, making it almost impossible to leak water. After a while, it formed an underground pool.
Xu Zhi was a lot more familiar with the process this time. He took out the sea water he had bought and threw it down. He then turned on the tap and turned the water into an ocean. He then ordered the Insecta nest mind,
Put in the spores and elerate it by 10000 times to carry out reproduction.
BOOM!
Phoenix looked at the water spray that blotted out the sky and the earth. She saw a scene that she would never forget.
"This is
In an instant, the Phoenix melted into a nest on the stone wall. It stood on the wall and looked at the water flow that filled the sky. the Great Flood from the sky and the formation of the oceanndscape happened in an instant. And now, in the ocean, it seems that there is a kind of initial life rapidly growing
The creation era
The Phoenix murmured as she looked up into the sky. It was as if she wanted to see through the stone wall and see the God of creation who existed in the unseen world.
"Is this the creation of the world? Ive witnessed the true meaning of the world with my own eyes. One by one, the dimensions, the heavens, the earth, the oceans, the lives, and thends of the myriad worlds were all formed in an instant!
..
Xu Zhi stood up and looked down.
Ive already cast it down. Were just waiting for the ocean to slowly breed life and for the animals and nts unique to the underground world to appear As for the remaining space, as the god of the sun, the Phoenix will slowly expand thend.
Although it was only one mu now, the Phoenix would expand.
Xu Zhi looked at the Phoenix resting on the wall and slowly illuminated the ocean. He said calmly,
With the Phoenix providing light and heat as the sun, it will take at least a few days before marine animals and all kinds of life forms will appear When all living things have grown and there arend beasts, we will then throw in the intelligent race of this world, the new human beings.
After Xu Zhi was done with all of this, he put the matter on hold and let Phoenix develop on her own.
After all, this was a crude world Embryo.
However, Xu Zhi did not expect that the sunlight provided by the Phoenix would actually lead to an extremely rapid evolution process. In just one day, nkton and simple marine nts had appeared.
This was because there was no day or night on thisnd. There was only the eternal warmth of the sun in the sky, nourishing all living things. The heart of a Phoenixs maternal love instantly overflowed, and it had been curiously guarding this ocean, as if guarding a group of hatched babies.
..
At this very moment.
The Phoenixs speed of evolution was the first day in a hundred years , while the spores evolution speed was a terrifying ten thousand years a day .
Phoenixs personality had always been calm and aloof from worldly affairs. Even in the Magus world, she had never destroyed anything. She only wanted to wait quietly.
But now, it really wished that there was someone to chat with. At first, it was quite excited, but such a monotonous life as the sun had already passed for a hundred years.
"Is this the loneliness of the sun god?
In the dark sky, the sea was still, and the world was dark.
Every day, the Phoenix would patrol along the ocean for a week. After that, it would be embedded in the stone wall in the sky, acting as the sun and quietly looking at the ocean on the earth.
Over the years, it would regrly expand itsnd to twenty mu. Every time it expanded to a certain extent, there would be a great flood in the sky to supplement and expand the entire ocean.
When it ran to the open world next to it, there was still a faint light shining on the ocean.
After all, this was an almostpletely enclosed space. Light and heat would be reflected back slowly on the walls.
"The structure of this world is indeed different from our world. There are strange hard objects? Its somewhat simr to the material of the legendary holy sword! Gradually, it discovered that after it smelted the soil, some crystal-clear hard granules had actually appeared.
These hard particles emitted a metallic light and were extremely beautiful.
Ten meters underground was considered quite deep. Although it wasnt a mineral vein, some metal blocks would still appear under the smelting, not to mention that it was indiscriminate smelting in such arge area.
Soon, the bored phoenixes smelted and extracted the impurities from these particles, turning them into beautiful metal beads that decorated the sky.
"Its so beautiful,
The Phoenix looked at the bright and colorful beads in the sky that decorated the starry sky and emitted a beautiful luster. She was instantly extremely satisfied. this is a starry sky unique to our world!
Ill be the sun!!
Itughed like a happy little girl, rose into the sky, and quickly embedded itself into the wall of the sky, in the center of these beautiful stars, as the sun.
As for the spores, they were still evolving at a crazy rate. The 100 years of the Phoenixs life had already passed 10000 years for them.
On this day, the entire ocean suddenly changed from a turbid nkton species to a rotten one, weing a qualitative change. Colorful marine nts began to appear, turning into an ocean of life.
In the sky, there was a golden sun, and the sky was iid with colorful rainbow stars. Below, there was golden light shining on the sea, and on the sea, there were extremely prosperous nts growing and slowly floating.
"What a beautiful world!
When the Phoenix rose as the sun, it was a fiery red sun. In the middle of the mes, a hazy golden divine bird flickered. It began to cross the vast ocean, and the Golden tail behind it was like aet. The endless dust of mes shone in the sky.
"It has finally been born, living beings.
It looked down at the ocean, and the nts slowly rose, multiplied, and died. That was the ultimate beauty of life.
"So this is what Im nourishing? My children The Phoenix eximed in admiration from the sky and could not help but slowly descend. She was intimate with these cute little lives, and her eyes were filled with endless love, as if she was intoxicated.
It stood aloof from worldly affairs. Perhaps this was the life it wanted.
The creator gave it everything it dreamed of, and it began to feel that its boring life of waiting for a hundred years was rewarded. It was also intoxicated by such a brilliant and beautiful life. As the sun, it had endless lives on the earth to love. How good was that?
"Little cuties, let me see you. It had been alone for a hundred years, and now it couldnt suppress the excitement in its heart. The sun in the sky finally couldnt help but approach the ocean of life, wanting to observe the little creatures in the ocean.
The moment shended, the fiery sun seemed to sink to the bottom of the sea!
BOOM!
Due to the heat, the sea water instantly rippled, boiling and evaporating.
Arge number of lives withered and turned into gray-ck, and were eventually burned. The species in the entire ocean were close to extinction.
Due to its mistake and urgency, the first mass extinction of species was born in this world.
"I destroyed them.
"Wuwuwu The Phoenix actually sobbed and choked. It quickly pped its wings and rose into the air. I gave them life, but I cant be intimate with them. My mes will destroy the world.
I cant put out the fire either. When I put out the fire and light, the world will wee darkness and destruction.
Loneliness shed through its heart as it slowly flew away.
"Theres a life that survived?
It suddenly sensed some fluctuations and revealed a touch of joy, looking at The Burning Dead Sea.
Countless lives headed toward destruction. There was a Green Lotus that managed to survive the mass extinction of the burning ocean. It developed a terrifying fire resistance and slowly took root in the scorching soil, emitting a faint light.
Chapter 152: Becoming a legend of the past
Chapter 152: Bing a legend of the past
"The only living thing that can get close to me. Phoenix, on the other hand, was extremely excited. She carefully wrapped the green Lotus flower with her spiritual power and took it away from the ocean.
Very quickly, it discovered the difference in this flower.
The green Lotus was extremely heat-resistant. It could even survive in dry soil. He could not help but nt it in his Sun Pce and treat it as his pet. He talked to it every day.
"Youre the sun skygod, you girlish Phoenix! Xu Zhi did not know whether tough or cry when he saw this. but after being bored for a hundred years in that dead world, theres finally a living creature that can get close to me. Its only natural that Im happy.
The Phoenix was simply too docile. It had inherited its ancestors memories and character. Generation after generation, it had stayed aloof from the world and did not have any murderous atmosphere at all. It was not like its own ancestor, who wanted to send the final chicken to its death all day long.
The first mass extinction has happened in this sandbox world. I didnt expect it to happen so quickly.
Xu Zhi thought about it for a moment. However, he had already experienced the creation of a world once, so he was used to this. after this mass extinction, the species in the ocean have withered, and it will take one or two days for them to recover.
When the ocean recovered and the ocean nts grew again, they had to climb up to thend before all kinds of creatures could appear.
"There are still a few days left.
Xu Zhi was not in a hurry. Even if the species went extinct a few more times, it did not matter how many times they had to do it again. After all, survival of the fittest was always a necessity for species.
After all, phoenixes were already part of the natural environment of that world. They were already the sun. If they could not withstand the violent changes of the sun, they would naturally go extinct.
Ive been busy for so long, and Ive finally finished after tricking Phoenix into opening a new sandbox i havent seen the progress of the sorcerer world after the great destruction here for a few days. Xu Zhi could not help but return to the chair at the entrance of the yard and sit down. He took out the Phoenix Spirit tea from the refrigerator and took a sip.
It was even more delicious after being chilled.
In the two days that Xu Zhi was busy building the new sandbox, the Sorcerer world had slowly recovered from the great destruction.
The entire forum became lively again after everyone wailed that they had missed the main plot.
Because after 200 years, The Book of Light of the Magus world had awakened!
Little brain went down the mountain,a certain animal lied to me and said that it would take a hundred years to wake up, and in the end? Two hundred years!
Mengmei wants to evolve into a Dragon and endorse the legendary web-based game: [someone already wants to be a eunuch and be cooked by the God of creation (confirmed)]
The racer of Mount Haruna was also dumbfounded. Medusas research should have taken seven to eight years, and there should be a gap of a hundred years between them.(Innocent eyes)
However, facts spoke louder than words. Medusa had indeed spent 200 years toplete her research on the poption that had been scared off the mountain.
Xu Zhi took a sip of his Phoenix spirit tea and said, its because I entered the sandbox and talked about life with Medusa. I even adjusted the speed, which made her spend a lot of time. After I finished talking to her, she immediately passed the five-year period of waking up and began to sleep.
However, no matter what, Xiao naohu had left the mountain two days ago, and he could finally return to the sandbox.
In the entire spore Evolution Forum, everyone was extremely excited, wanting to see the world after the Great War.
And the entire Magus world had indeed changed.
..
Year 203 of the new divine calendar.
The world had returned from being extraordinary to being ordinary, and people had gradually forgotten about that incredible era.
Now, the two kingdoms were in opposition to each other. The human kingdom of vidikimia and the half-orc kingdom of nefertis were separated by the ancient Balchik magical beast mountain range. Danger lurked everywhere, and countless magical beasts were growing and reproducing.
At the old location of the Cthulhu wizard Union.
The mountains here had copsed, and the earth was full of cracks and ruins. Trees and moss were growing all over the ce. The trees were growing in a crooked way, nted in all directions, forming a strange, Crooked Forestndscape.
Two hundred yearster, this brokennd was no longer suitable for living.
However, such a uniquendscape still attracted countless tourists. Not far away was a small, dpidated European town with medieval architectural style. There were many windmills slowly spinning on thewn of the farmhouse, attracting many tourists every year.
At this time, there was a tour guide, bringing a group of tourists to sightsee in the forest.
Her skin was smooth and fair, her eyes were bright and beautiful, and she had a head of golden hair. She was wearing a blue noble girl evening dress and had a ck Noble Sword hanging from her waist. She looked valiant and heroic, which was also the reason why countless tourists signed up.
They made their way through the forest with great difficulty and came to a monument in the center. A beautiful tour guide with a small g showed everyone around the crackednd.
"Back then, the great sovereigns and emperors of the three great sorcerer kingdoms held onto their final ideals and determination. They gathered the power of the worlds sorcerers and fought the Cthulhu evil god that descended upon our world. The entirend was destroyed! The capital copsed! In the end, we built theherworld and formed a formation. We opened the door to theherworld, the truth of the world, and obtained a tragic victory. Even after two hundred years, thisnd is still
The tour guides stern voice continued to echo as they walked.
On the huge monument, the names of thousands of wizard heroes were recorded, as well as brief introductions to their lives.
On the monument, only Wizards above rank 5 in the Three Kingdoms could have their names. Most of the nameless Wizards had already given up their lives before they could remember their names.
"That catastrophe brought peace to our peaceful world today! But our civilization was lost as well. The beautiful young tour guides voice was solemn as she walked forward.
"Hehehehe From the side, a young nobleughed, how can a woman have such great power? A few hundred years ago, a group of Magi once ruled our world from the Magus tower, guilds, and Academies?
"Yup, alchemy airships were often seen in the sky in that era. Theres also the legendary hanging garden of Babylon, a huge city that can fly, and a chance to see the gods in the sky. Its too exaggerated.
"The Cthulhu evil god is even more exaggerated! Countless human wizards were building cities on his body? This kind of myth is too exaggerated. As long as its a normal person, they wont believe that it really exists.
The surrounding people were discussing and whispering.
"Whats even funnier is that in the ancient Babylonian legends, half-orcs are actually Alchemy products of the evil witches on the mountaintop! Oh my God! A chubby man with freckles made an extremely exaggerated move, twisting his waist and looking very coquettish. is this possible? Half-orcs are clearly intelligent life forms like us humans! Its even more powerful and perfect than us, abination of themon advantages of humans and giant beasts
A soldier who had retired from the border could not help but say, the beastmen have been harassing our human border. They have a huge appetite and have been robbing our border towns. One Beastman can destroy our houses
They can alsomunicate with the giant beasts. Those terrifying giant beasts invaded our country as giant war beasts. There are many guarding arrow towers at the border, and many church Knights with knight swords are fighting against the invasion.
Everyone knew that the situation at the front line was tense.
"Furthermore, the king of the beastmen, the harpies, have terrifying poison! If it wasnt for the fact that the royal family of the beastmen are few in number and that the two kingdoms are separated by the magic beast forest, we humans would have been exterminated long ago.
There was a handsome noble with golden hair and eyes in the crowd. There were two knights beside him and his identity was not simple. He spoke gently and calmly, I have practiced ording to all those wizard books. They are all fake and useless! On the other hand, the stories of bards from that era are very interesting, but now most of the stories have been lost, leaving only Harry Potter and the sacred gear of death. The stories before and after that are gone
But its undeniable that it was an era where wine-making techniques were very mature, and there were board games like Gwent cards. The popr phrase in bars at that time was: Dont say anything, lets y a round of Gwent cards? It made the bar culture at that time very passionate, but it had already been lost.
"Ive read the traveling notes of bards, its good! Some of the sole copies that had been passed down were made of some unknown material, and they felt a little terrifying! However, I already feel that the Wizards in Harry Potter are very powerful. Our Wizards are so many times more powerful than them? Its impossible. Some girls were even more intoxicated by the stories of that world.
Its just a myth. The ancient Sumerian myths and ancient Babylonian myths, which one of them isnt a myth?
They couldnt help but start discussing.
As an ancient fairy tale, it was indeed wonderful.
However, some people in the crowd retorted with red faces. In thisnd, the ancient Wizards who pursued the truth should have really existed, just that they were not so exaggerated.
The power of a wizard could not beparable to that of a God. After all, that would be sphemy against the gods in heaven!
How could weak humans defeat the gods in the sky?
They might just have some kind of special energy.
After all, many alchemy airships had been unearthed in the old capital of the Three Kingdoms. Although they had been destroyed, the huge size of the airships was not something that the current humans could build.
After everyone discussed and visited the ce, they moved on to the next location. There were statues of people and monuments to great men.
The three witches.
Ermin.
Medusa
There was also the first Holy Emperor, who was holding a book in his hand.
The Church of Light wasnt famous during the wizard era, but in the current Kingdom of vidikimia, the monarchy was given to the gods. The Church of Light upied arge part of the power, and they even had the right to abolish the king. Therefore, the Pope was naturally one of the great men.
"Everyone The history that the tour guide spoke of is real! A young man among the tourists couldnt help but say, Wizards are a group of people who pursue the truth. They are very admirable. They gave me endless knowledge and can move the entire world. They do have the power of gods!
"What evidence do you have?
"sphemer, dont say that in front of the clergymen of the Church of Light. You will be burned to death by the Church of Light.
The peopleughed at him.
"I have evidence. The youth pointed at the statue of the light Pope and said seriously, Because Im him.
"Hahaha! You actually said you were the first Pope? Hes a legendary figure. In the myths, he led the suffering people to fight back against the evil gods in and full of disasters.
"Goddess of wisdom Mercury above! If the priests of the Church of Light were here, you would be burned at the stake!
The surrounding tourists, brawny men, and nobles couldnt help but say.
"Who said Im the Pope? look carefully. The young man pointed at it again seriously. Im the book in his hand! The Pope is actually a fanatic, and he keeps saying that Emperor Ermin is his wife, but weve almost beaten him to death.
Everyone was speechless.
Many people shook their heads.
He was probably a lunatic.
Even the great Pope of light dared to spread such rumors. He was the legendary hero who had established the entire Church of Light and lived in epics. How could he be a pervert?
Chapter 153: Time
Chapter 153: Time
The surrounding people wereughing at him.
On the other hand, the beautiful tour guide beside him was shocked and looked at the young man in a daze.
Everyone thought that the Church of Light was as sacred and invible as the legends said, but only she knew how improper it was.
The book of the Church of Light was actually a strange book full of filthy words!
The light Pope hid in the basement all day long. He was an otaku who did not care about his appearance. He studied the evil god giant in a sloppy manner and even said that Emperor Ermin was his wife!
The most exaggerated was the Chief Judge of the magistrate. He almost never stayed in the Church of Light. He was hunted down all day long. When he came back, he was holding a short staff and shouting that he had turned into a fool!
Only she, the Saint of the light, was more serious, cleaning up the mess of these troublemakers.
The golden-haired tour guide slowly sighed, however, it was a few stupid guys who gathered in a small underground room and discussed all day long. In the end, they saved our entire Magus world!
After the group traveled and visited several scenic spots, they formed groups in high spirits and set off in the direction of the old windmill town. They nned to visit the bars in the town. After all, the ale there was famous far and wide. It was said to have the rich vor of the Babylonian era.
After the excited tourists left, the young man who had been talking nonsense came to the tour guide silently. when we all became ancient history, the first Saint of the light became a tour guide here and began to talk about our past?
Lindas eyes trembled.
"You are Lindas voice became hoarse, and her eyes were already wet.
Back then, the low-level Wizards of the church who had survived and followed her to clean up the mess had already left one by one.
After the decline of the wizard era, many of them had made great achievements, even establishing the new human Kingdom. They had a pivotal position in history and had great achievements.
After that, they left this world with their children and grandchildren.
Lindas aptitude was not strong, and she had only just be a rank 5 Magus after spending countless resources. She had also used Phoenix blood to light up her divine fire, and that was how she had lived to this day. Back then, the stock of Phoenix blood was very sufficient, and most people had used it.
However, two hundred years had passed.
Although she still looked young and beautiful, she had less than three years left to live. Her wizardry power of the will hadpletely aged, and she was only left with the standard of a Rank 2 wizard. She did not have much time left.
But she was still waiting.
It was all because of the page that was left behind at that time: Wait for my return.
Two hundred years
She still hadnt forgotten the scene of the blood rain and the huge and magnificent gate to the underworld standing in the sky. The book had once said that it would record everything, but he had turned around and created an entire era.
Or perhaps, she had gradually forgotten the promise she made back then.
Even though she knew that it would nevere true, she was still waiting because she didnt know what to do. Everyone else had left the world, and she was the only one alive.
"Its me. Im back. the young mans gaze wasplicated. its been two hundred years. Im back.
Lindas expression gradually becameplicated, and she looked at him quietly, choking with sobs and unable to speak.
As the price for me losing the evil Gods body, Medusa has already helped me take over a human body. This is a surprise gift for me. He looked at the young girl in front of him and walked up to her. He gently knelt down and kissed the back of her hand.
"Do you still want to take screenshots? Linda suddenly asked.
He was suddenlypletely stunned.
"Its you indeed!
Linda smiled gently, and couldnt help but hug the young man in her arms, I just want to see if its the real you. Every time you encounter a happy thing, you suddenly post a screenshot, a screenshot.
Lindas voice suddenly became extremely hoarse and trembled slightly,they didnt believe it! They dont believe in our era! I dont know what to do. I feel like Im thest person in this world. Youre gone, and so are the others. Not longter, Ill also die and be thest dust of history. No one will remember us anymore.
"All the familiarity is leaving us.
Little brain looked at the familiar statues and monuments.
Those familiar names, their lives, their voices, and appearances shed through his mind one by one. Before they died, they cried, hesitated, and broke down, but they still jumped into the altar without hesitation.
He had be a hero in ancient mythology. Was that great? Was he proud?
Perhaps.
But more than that, it wasplicated.
He also felt the greatness and cruelty of time.
The countless heroes of that era, their heroic and moving lives that disregarded their own safety, would all be buried in the past.
In the past two hundred years, the Wizards had long been on the verge of extinction. However, for the human lifespan of thirty to forty years, five generations had already passed. The long time was enough to wash away all history.
The Magi who pursued the truth were buried in the gears of history and were about to be crushed to pieces!
Behind him, the young noble from before suddenly rushed over with two Knight guards. He gently bowed and performed a Knights salute, can I treat the two of you to a drink? Im very interested in your identities.
After a few hundred years, Linda had already degenerated into a weak Rank 2 Magus, and Xiao naolie had even be an ordinary person. He didnt even notice that a few young people were secretly hiding in the bushes at the side.
"Arent you afraid that Im a scammer? I said! Hes a figure who lives in ancient myths and history The young manughed and said to Linda, lets go.
Linda waved her hand and used her spirit power to shield her. A gentle wind passed by.
The two of them slowly disappeared without a trace.
"Magi! The legendary wizard! The first generation saintess! Its the legendary Book of Light in the hands of the first Holy Emperor!
The young noble was stunned, and his body trembled.
Hahahaha!
He began tough in a low voice, which gradually grew louder and louder, and finally turned into a loudugh that resounded through the entire dpidated ancient ruins mountain forest. I found it! Ive finally found it! The ancient wizard that existed in the legends of history actually existed! We mortals can also possess earth-shattering power
The civilians did not understand. Only they still believed in the terrifying traces left behind by the Magi.
Everyone thought that the expensive metal used to make weapons was the hard bone Gu of the behemoths. It was made with special techniques from the central underground forging furnace. the forging technique of metal was the highest secret of the entire country.
But at the age of eight, when Ebert was still a child, dressed in the luxurious clothes of a Nobles Pce, he personally witnessed the unforgettable truth of the world. It was a terrifying and bizarre scene of neat rows of ck metal bricks with rows of sharp teeth waiting to be eaten and grown up.
At that moment, he heard His Majesty, the most powerful and majestic person in the world, say, my child, there was no metal in the world. It was the great creation of the ancient alchemy Wizards. This is the truth of the world!
Manufacturing metal.
Creating half-orcs
The ancient alchemy Wizards were a group of people who pursued truth and knowledge. They were unimaginably powerful and mysterious.
Bing a wizard of the ancient civilization had long been Eberts dream.
One of his confidants stepped forward and said, Your Highness Albert, should we inform count Mitchell of this territory and report it to His Majesty?
"No need, Albert was silent for a moment, then picked up a red handkerchief and wiped his eyes. His voice slowly became calm. inform the members of the Gwent Card Club and ask them to find a way toe here He is the illegitimate child of us high-ranking nobles, the greatest hope for our rise.
Chapter 154: What’s the best way to kill people in the Otherworld?
Chapter 154: Whats the best way to kill people in the Otherworld?
The world was bing unfamiliar.
After continuous understanding, he found that thisnd not only had the existence of the church of the Goddess of Light, but also the existence of the church of the Evernight goddess.
The Church of Light believed in Mercury, the Goddess of Light and wisdom, while the church of Evernight believed in Ermin, the goddess of death and darkness. The founders of the church of Evernight were the remnants of the low-level Wizards from that year.
Although the church of Evernight was not as powerful as the Church of Light, it still had a considerable amount of hidden power.
"You mean, after all these years, no one has been able to integrate the first bloodline? Hearing this, Xiao naoshan was shocked. the mature alchemy pharmaceutical system back then developed more than a dozen potions that increased the probability of gene and blood fusion. Have theypletely disappeared?
Without the bloodlinepatibility elixir that could reduce rejection, it meant that it was almost impossible to fuse the slime gene and the Harpy gene, unless arge number of lives were sacrificed as the foundation, just like the three witches back then.
It was already difficult for humans to be orcs.
This also meant that the half-orcs and humans hadpletely be two different races.
In that case, in this world, the half-orcs have the physical advantage and be the rulers
On thisnd, the dead who had just died will still receive Ermins Call of the Dead and head to theherworld in a daze. Currently, there are many dead souls living in theherworld.
..
After a moment of silence, Xiao naoqiao went down the mountain and didnt care about this. She slowly knelt down and kissed the back of Lindas palm, The Last Witch in the world! Are you willing to degenerate into an evil witch for me and marry me? We dont need to follow the three iron-d rules of the Magi anymore.
"Alright, he said. Lindas face was covered with tears.
Linda only had three years left to live, and the moment she died, Xiao naohua would also leave this time and be buried with her, ending her life.
Three dayster, in a small town at the edge of the ruins of the forest, a pinwheel was sitting on the grass. The sky was blue, and flocks of birds were slowly gliding across.
A simple wedding was being held in an old, two-story, white building.
Besides them, there were no other guests. After all, Linda had been in seclusion for so long, nobody knew her existence.
It was a simple and in wedding with no spectators.
Xiao naohu went down the mountain in a ck dress, and Linda in a white wedding dress, smiling brightly.
The two of them looked at the auditorium quietly. The seats were empty, but they seemed to be filled with distinguished friends. Every seat was filled with many familiar names and portraits. All the heroes and friends who had died in the past era hade.
There were even ck-and-white portraits of racer of Mount Haruna, I learned it for nothing, and Ill cut off my hands if I pay more on the empty seats.
"Wee To Our Wedding.
The couple held hands and smiled brightly. They raised their sses and said,
Thank you foring to support us. Our wizard era ising to an end!
They took turns toasting table after table, and finally, the two of them looked at each other.
"Linda, tell me Eggnts!
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
.
The inte was filled with emotions. Looking at the exquisite wedding photos, they couldnt help but be stirred up.
The Magi who pursued the truth had already be history. Thest two people of that era had finally reunited in this strangend and were about to spend the rest of their lives.
"Blessing!
"Blessing! 1
"Blessing! [ a harmonious beauty! ] 2
Haruko loves learning: the alchemy Emperor didnt really get married. Youre the first guy to marry a beautiful wife witch. Youve reached the peak of your life, but you deserve it! (Envious)
[ learning medicine to save a foreign world: this is a perfect ending ugh). ]
Then! he would chop his hands off and say! wait! Why did you put up a ck and white photo of me? why cant you let me give you my blessings outside? (ck questions.jpg)
..
Times were changing, but the two of them had finallye together.
After the two of them got married, they nned to live a peaceful life. In less than three days, the young noble came to visit again with a group of members. They were basically the illegitimate children of the various counts and Lords.
All of them were wearing armor and holding ck swords. They knelt on the ground in unison, greetings to the first Saint of light from 200 years ago and the legendary Book of Light!
"You guys are Brainless Tiger calmly said.
"Two great heroes from the legends! Please ept us as your disciples! Teach us the path to the rise of humanity, lead us to the path of the ancient Magi who pursued the truth!
They were extremely respectful, and their voices rumbled,Teacher, we want to learn Sorcery!
Xiao naohu cursed in his heart,f * ck off! I also want to learn Sorcery! Cant you see that Im still an ordinary person?
Standing at the door, Xiao Naoki lowered his eyes. do you know the price of pursuing the truth?
Zhou Wei replied,
"Is it life? Teacher, we are not afraid of death!
Xiao naohus expression changed slightly, but his voice became calm again. do you know what kind of torture you have to endure?
Zhou Wei replied,
"Is it loneliness? Teacher, we are not afraid of loneliness!
Brainless Tiger descended the mountain and waspletely speechless. Why were these people so stubborn?
He waved his hand calmly. Wizards are a group of people who pursued the ultimate truth in ancient times. They have already disappeared in history. It is impossible for you to follow the footsteps of the ancient times. You must cherish the present and go back!
Bang!
The little brain went down the mountain and mmed the door.
The ground outside the cabin was scorching hot, and the illegitimate children of the various nobles, led by Ebert, knelt on the ground and couldnt help but look at each other.
"Lets go back, Someone could not help but smile bitterly.
"Dont get up, there must be a deeper meaning! This is a test for us. How can we be Magi without enduring the scorching sun?
At this moment, Albert said to everyone in a serious tone, if it were any other ancient hero in the records, they would be telling the truth. However, ording to the records of the Church of Light, The Book of Light conveyed the will of the god of wisdom. It was deep and obscure, and never spoke directly. This must be a test for us!
"So, thats how it is?
Everyone came to a sudden realization.
Beside him, a female knight in armor said coldly, The words of The Book of Light are indeed very obscure. After all, Ive read the words of Mercury, the god of wisdom, in the 121st article. Dont lower your head, the crown will fall. Dont cry, men willugh!
"Hehe.
A strong Knight next to him sneered, as if opposing him, Article 72, Hermes says to mortals: Women were not the king of the world! Im a man youll never be able to control!
.
They started to read the doctrine and Bible of the Church of Light in public.
All of them knelt down with determined expressions.
Little brain went down the mountain and closed the door. He couldnt help but shake his head. I was clearly telling the truth. Whats wrong with this world?
He didnt even bother to answer her, and called Linda directly, lets continue ying chess.
Half a dayter, Xiao naohu came out, and they were still kneeling on the ground. He couldnt help but be stunned for a moment, then turned his head and left.
In the end, in less than half a month, he found that his life in the other world had been seriously affected!
For example, in front of the stall of an old woman who was selling vegetables, there would be a tall and strong Knight carrying a huge sword on his back. He would slowly walk over and pick up a beast egg while buying vegetables from the stall. vegetable granny, look at this egg. Its big and round. If you break it from the outside
"Xiao naushang descended the mountain?
However, at this time, the old woman who sold vegetablesughed happily. so youre also a believer of the Church of Light. Ive been going to the church every weekend to pray for the Lord to forgive my sins.
"Yup, The brawny man couldnt help but say, God said that all men are guilty. The most important thing is to correct ones mistakes. Article 187 has a metaphor. The god of wisdom once said: I didnt have a choice before, but now I want to be a good person!
The two of them discussed the doctrine of the Church of Light and recited thenguage of God.
While the brawny Knight was chatting with the old woman who was selling vegetables, he would secretly turn his head to look at him, winking as if he was asking how he had done and whether he had passed the test.
"Lets move to another ce. That night, he said to Linda.
However, when the nobles realized that they had disappeared, they began to secretly specte. A test, it must be a new round of tests.
Thus, they all used their connections to search for the two of them. Half a monthter, they all knelt respectfully at the door again.
"Linda, Ill make you something delicious tonight
Xiao naohu opened the door and saw a group of people kneeling on the ground. After a few seconds of being stunned, it calmed down and slowly closed the door.
"Argh!!!!
He was on a rampage andpletely lost his mind. Im on a honeymoon with my wife Linda!
He couldnt take it anymore and went to the forum. What should I do if a group of new generation nobles are crying and begging me to take them as my master? How could he kill them without anyone knowing? Im waiting online, Im in a hurry!
Chapter 155: Crowdfunding a path of cultivation
Chapter 155: Crowdfunding a path of cultivation
Everyone was stunned.
Originally, this trip down the mountain was only equivalent to an hour in reality. It was considered thest of Xiao naohuas life, and it was about toe to an end. Everyones afternoon nap would be almost over.
After that, the few brothers put their arms around each other in , and started to have fun again with a bunch of strange-looking species!
Who knew that such a thing would happen all of a sudden?
He couldnt even have a goodst honeymoon?
As the screenshots of the harassment were posted, everyone was surprised and arge number ofizens began to discuss it.
These people are evil, he said. they wont let you two, thest Wizards of the ancient era, be quiet. This is the rage of a single dog! (Silently like)
I have an alloy liver: old tie from above, dont go too far. Youre still gloating (silently like)
Hehe, as someone who also has a girlfriend, Im very angry at you single dogs taking pleasure in my misfortune! Brother, let me help you! Ive watched more than 1000 episodes of Detective Conan, mastered more than 800 killing methods, and understood more than 700 alibis He would definitely make them disappear without a trace! (Final chickens death gaze emotion.jpg)
Sister Meng begged,dont believe his pretty words! I know him. Hes been single for 33 years, and his girlfriend has always been left handed. He hates couples more than anyone else. He breaks up couples whenever he sees them and even says that hes normal all day long. Hes prepared to leave a w to kill you when he kills you! You must be careful!
.
"Xiao naushan: ???
F * ck.
How could there be such a sinister single dog?
His face darkened immediately!
Scoundrel friends! What a bunch of scoundrels!
And some of them didnt even say a word and just silently liked it?
In the blink of an eye, the number of likes for his help post had shot up to tens of thousands!
Actually, it wasnt that everyone didnt want to help. They would definitely help if they could. After all, it wasnt easy for you, right? However, the path of a Magus was cut off. Without the evil eye and the foundation of spiritual force, how could he teach sorcery? No one could teach him!
None of them were like the three witches, who could open up a new path.
There was no other way!
So, since I cant help you, I can only use your unhappy matters to make everyone happy.
However, when they talked about this, everyones imagination started to run wild and they gave out ideas.
"Learning medicine to save the world: Everyone, please listen to me. I actually have an idea! Ask the alchemy Emperor toe out and recite the burned and lost potions! Then, let Xiao naohu go down the mountain and pass on the message. Let the humans inside re-produce the bloodlinepatibility potion and fuse the genes of slime and final chicken again to be half-orcs, and then use the half-orcs to fight against the half-orc Empire. This is the only way now.
This method was good!
When everyone heard this, they felt that it made sense. Finally, a reliable and normal person spoke.
However, on the forums and inte, there were people who raised an opposing point. The risk was too great!
After bing a half-orc, they were already a different race, equivalent to the half-orc camp. Are you sure you will turn around and protect humans?
Assimting the strongest human soldiers and Knights into half-orcs to protect themselves had an extremely powerful security risk. It was equivalent topletely exposing themselves to the half-orcs.
It was already difficult for the human kingdoms to resist. With this, the human kingdoms would most likely fall!
Then, what could he do?
Everyone shook their heads. This era had already be like this, and there was no way to teach witchcraft.
I have a suggestion, Xue Bai said. after all, we have a lot of responsibility for destroying civilization! Why dont we crowdsource again and open a new path for this world? Are you going to make us the three witches who will start a new era and lead the entire era?
When everyone heard this, they couldnt help but get excited.
To open a new path for the worlds liver!
This idea was ruthless! Its exciting enough, just thinking about it makes me feel good!
The Wizards in the Wizardingmunity were not to be trifled with. If they did not meditate and practiced on their own, they might be able to find a new path of cultivation.
That makes sense. For the happy married life of Xiao naohua, for the couple of Babylonian mythological era newbies to spend theirter years in peace, everyone has to fight. This is our firstmunity activity. The Magusmunity will not hesitate to fight!
"We, the wizardmunity, will not hesitate to fight!
"We, the wizardmunity, will not hesitate to fight!
For the revival of humanity, I offer my heart (hairline)!
..
There were thousands of people who studied medicine before. They might be able to create the second bloodline potion.
All of them were extremely excited. They even thought about researching in the wizardmunity. They felt that they were the chosen ones and could definitely develop a new path of counterattack, opening up a new era of versions for mankind.
"In my opinion, it all depends on us martial arts practitioners, who pass our internal energy into it, and gradually develop it into a battle energy rampage! A high-energy Wuxia World!
"Foolish! We clearly want to absorb the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth, collect the essence of the sun and the moon, and walk the path of Xianxia!
"To be a God through faith and collect the power of faith from all living beings, what do you think?
On the inte, a group of people began to discuss enthusiastically, gradually digressing from the incident of Xiao naoqiao scaring them off the mountain.
Xue Bai Xue: red-named yers, you guys are hiding in the dark. Do you have any objections? I know that you guys collected information about the Magus world back then, and must still be crazily researching it. If were talking about who has the best idea, its definitely you guys! You will rebuild the civilization that you have destroyed. Any objections?
At this moment, several Underground Research institutes in the real world were also hesitating.
They immediately started an emergency meeting to discuss the corresponding actions taken in this little brain scare off the mountain incident. arge group of scientists in white coats were discussing in front of the big screen in a serious and solemn manner.
In the end, the results were out. This time, it could be of help! After all, there were only benefits and no harm. Rebuilding civilization and a glorious foreign world was what he wanted.
Long Wuming said, then, Ille out and help. Lets get down to business. Now that little brain has left the mountain, he wont be able to live for more than a few years. The other world is about to enter an unknown era that we cant control And it was almost impossible to open up a brand new Dao path in a short period of time.
"However, as muscle yers, we have our own path to take:
The cultivation path of the evil god Gene!
We will use this gene to form our own flesh butchers and gravestone soldiers.
Now that the Sorcerer path of the evil eye gene has been destroyed, its not impossible to walk our evil god Gene and be an extraordinary creature. I want to call this evil god Gene path the magic potion cultivation system.
Chapter 156: The potion sequence
Chapter 156: The potion sequence
Potion system
To fuse the evil god Gene into one
Everyone was shocked, and their first reaction was: Thats impossible, right?
The Cthulhu evil god was made up of 173 biological poptions. Which one would you like to merge with?
Long Wuming said, in fact, when the evil god develops to theter stages, it can be considered aplete living being. Its equivalent to 173 different tissues of a living being.
For humans, fusing with these hundred or so evil god genes was the same as fusing with different parts of a creatures body. They were considered the same type of evil eye gene bloodline, and they wouldnt be considered separately.
Of course, the weak human would not be able to withstand the integration of 173 types of evil eye gene fragments at the same time. After all, it was not a huge convergence of life. If anyone could really integrate all 173 body tissues, they wouldpletely be a new and terrifying Cthulhu evil god
In essence, humans were individual creatures and should only be able to withstand seven types of evil god Gene fragments.
When these seven werebined, they would form aplete and special evil god Gene.
In other words, one could choose seven out of the 173 gene fragments andbine them in any way to fuse them into ones body, making them unique andplete evil god Gene that belonged to ones own.
I have named the 173 types of body tissue poptions as 173 potions. I will choose seven of the potions with different sequences to form aplete evil god Gene. Whenbined together, they will form various powerful sses with infinite possibilities!
A gene fragment can be integrated into each realm. The sequence 1 potion you choose yourself will make you a level 1 sorcerer after the integration. Then, you will cultivate and advance, and then integrate a sequence 2 potion to be a level 2 sorcerer.
The potions of each sequence were equivalent to a small-scale gic talent. They had certain abilities and were equivalent to the special talent of choosing the realm
When its integrated into the seventh-rank, the entire evil god Gene will bepleted, equivalent to the realm of a Level-7 epic sorcerer. After that, other desired second gene bloodlines can be integrated, and the divine fire can be ignited, and one can also be a God
When everyone heard this, they broke out in cold sweat.
This kind of idea was simply out of the blue
In fact, it was very likely that a brand new, vast era would be born!
Everyone knew that a single small gene fragment was definitely very weak. However, when gathered together, if there were seven of them, they would not be weaker than an evil eye gene. They might even be stronger.
"Collect seven gene fragments and summon the divine Dragon? (Funny face)
A red name yer, impressive!
Theizens were very excited.
Long Wuming continued, this path of potential is naturally not inferior to the evil eye gene. After all, how can the evil eyes that live in the swamp be as powerful as the evil gods? The two were not on the same scale.
As for the evil god, it was originally a human form. After fusing with the evil Gods genes, the shape of a human-shaped creature would not change much. It would probably be the changes in hair, skin color, pupils, height, and body shape
Of course, evil gods were brutal and evil to begin with, and all 173 potions were dangerous!
After the magic medicine fuses with the body, it should make people with weak willpower go crazy, or even demonize and lose their minds, turning into human-shaped magic beasts.
After everyone heard this, they could not help but marvel at the power of red names.
These red-named muscr yers had indeed studied the structure of their evil Gods body thoroughly. They hade up with an idea at once. Since the evil eye gene was gone, they could let these humans integrate the evil god Gene into them and be the little Cthulhu evil god that was tens of thousands of times weaker!
After all, he had some experience in the previous civilization.
This path was unexpected, but it was also as natural as water flowing into a channel.
At this time, little brain Tiger downhill couldnt help but say,
"I have a question. To obtain the first batch of magic medicine, you can go to the magic beast forest and hunt for magic beasts! After all, after hundreds of years, there are still some scattered body tissues that co-exist with the giant beasts like parasites and mosses. However, there wont be too many types. I estimate that there will be at most a dozen.
Everyone reacted.
Yes, the number of episodes was not enough!
Now that Medusa had collected all the organs in her body, how was she going to get the humans inside?
He could not cut Medusas flesh, could he?
Medusa was sleeping most of the time, but the evil god could not be looked at directly or heard. Just getting close to it would kill it.
Long Wuming,theres a way to solve this too! As long as one became a first-rank extraordinary and stepped into the realm simr to that of a Level-1 sorcerer, they would be a part of the evil god. They would be able to sense andmunicate with the evil god Medusa, who guarded the gate to the underworld. Medusa would also be able to sense and call out a part of her body
He would draw an alchemy array and use Medusas best skill, the summoning of the dead. He would probably be able tomunicate with Medusas evil God in the dark and have Medusa separate a part of its growing body tissue to give the magic potion to the mortals to cultivate.
Medusa should also be happy to give the mortals on the surface power. When you are strong enough, you can restore the extraordinary world, and your souls after death will also be strong. More powerful people will be fertile soil, and the underworld will expand.
Medusa could only be a God if the underworld was strong.
Of course, Im sure youve heard that Im offering a path for mortals to pray for power from the evil god of terror!
Everyone could not help but break out in cold sweat.
It was indeed terrifying!
In the blink of an eye, he had sorted out a rough embryonic form of the system. He had already thought of how the people inside should obtain the diabolic genes at the initial stage and how to obtain the subsequent diabolic genes!
This reasoning post was quickly shared on the inte.
"Shocking! The red name yer, long Wuming, had appeared! The first-generation deduction Emperor personally opened up a new cultivation system and created a miracle!
Manyizens liked to read reasoning posts. They sawyers of meticulous logic, deductions, guesses, and step by step, turning the impossible into reality and creating miracles. This post was even more so, and it quickly became popr.
Long Wuming said,finally, Ill mention it casually. Ill provide my sequence path here! Everyone knows about my evil god Body. Its a force type, and I can split a rock with one palm.
Back then, I wasnt considered a rank 6 wizard. Just my physical strength alone was already at rank 6. Now, Ill simplify my body structure and provide me with seven fundamental gicbinations. Five types of muscle gene, one type of bone gene, and one type of skin gene.
These five muscle genes were the foundation for tempering ones qi and blood!
As for the bonehead gene, it could forge the periosteum and toughen the skeleton!
The skin gene could hammer and forge the skin membrane, making the skin as tough as a giant beast!
Below were the poption code names of these five gic potions. The five core muscle groups, 1st, 3rd, 7th, 8th, 12th Number 134, the peticoperus species Number 76 bone insect species
..
Of the seven genes, the first gene to be integrated would naturally greatly affect thebat power. The best order to integrate the potion was to integrate the Level-1 sorcerer at sequence 1 into the third muscle group, and the Level-2 sorcerer should be integrated into the 76th bone insect group
And this step by step merging with the potion, increasing the seven levels of power, purely relying on the bodysbat power, I would like to call it the pugilists path to godhood.
Chapter 157: The three major potions systems
Chapter 157: The three major potions systems
F * ck!
Everyone was excited.
173 types of magic medicines, unlimitedbinations, ever-changing, simply terrifying to the extreme.
Long Wuming continued, the seven gic potions I chose are verypatible. They allow the body to possess great potential. Back then, after Gilgamesh used the blood of power, he had superhuman physical potential. After that, it was constantly developed. Through training his muscles and bones, he reached the level Seven violent physical flow.
Its not impossible for us, because the musclemen I formed before were trained using the ancient martial arts. method of training the muscles. Qi. blood, bones, and skin
The crowd couldnt help but react.
Following that, long Wuming sent out a evil god dissection diagram. The picture showed theposition and distribution of the 173 poptions.
The heretic God was also a huge humanoid creature. It had picked seven parts of the heretic Gods body from the dissection diagram like a jigsaw puzzle, disassembled them, and attached them to the human body.
With this, his muscles, skin, bones and bones were toughened.
"This teachers principles are very clear! I understand! The body of a Magus is very fragile. After all, they train their spirit, so they have not developed the potential of their flesh and bones. Now that they have such strong muscles, it is not impossible for them to take the path of pure physical force.
Hardcore! What hardcore knowledge!
"I must like this analysis! This Big Shot has proven that knowledge can change the world
Everyone was immersed in this huge shock. This game was simply too terrifying and too real. As long as one had powerful knowledge, one could have all the potential. It actually used the existing knowledge tounch a path
Just as everyone was extremely excited, another red name yer appeared,pletely pushing the atmosphere to the peak.
One sword turtle breath said,then, Ill join in the fun! Everyone knows my ability! Hiding in the dark, I used my spiritual power to control arge area of my muscles, using my muscles to control the dead. Ive also simplified the structure of my undead weapon burst style. The seven Potions I need to fuse are as follows I shall call it the Necromancers path to godhood.
The red-named yer said that the evil god was an evil creature with violent mental energy, which was simr to the mental gene of the evil eyes.
The ones he had chosen were those whose minds were particrly violent. After fusing with them, they should be able to rece the mental abilities of the evil eye gene . If he meditated again, although the effect would definitely not be as good as the evil eye, he would still be able to meditate.
This was a mages potion sequence path.
Although his mental strength was far from that of a traditional wizard, he was a Necromancer. He used his muscles to control the dead bodies, and hisbat power was not weaker than a wizard of the same level.
Moreover, he was wretched and could hide in the dark.
"F * ck! The summoning style!
"Youre a wicked profession that digs up peoples ancestral graves!
Today, you bullied me, insulted me, scolded me, and beat me. I cant beat you, but in the future, look at me. Ill dig up your ancestors graves and ask your father toe out and beat you up. An old father will beat his son and teach him a lesson, p by p (funny)
.
Everyone cried out and felt that this was too immoral. It was easy to imagine how unscrupulous this ss would be in order to obtain a good corpse in the future. Its reputation would definitely be terrible.
At that moment, another red name yer appeared.
Bell, who was at the top of the food chain, coughed. Since brother long Wuming and Yijian guishi have already repented, Ill alsoe and help Im ashamed to say this! Ive been reflecting on the pain and repenting recently. Ive been vegetating and repenting!
Everyones faces turned green, thinking,what vegetarians?! When you ate us, you didnt even spit out the bones!
Originally, these red-named yers had been hiding and not appearing.
In the end, with such an explosion, all of them actually came out and even posted on the forum. Everyone was very curious about these people.
Bell, who was at the top of the food chain, said, lets get back to the main topic. Ive also made a preliminary n based on my butcher characteristics. I simplified the fusion of the seven potion sequences. As everyone knows, I use my chain-hook as a main weapon to pull the other party over. Then, I use a certain level of mental curse sorcery to rot and erode the other party.
Using both brute force and magic, in your words, is the path of both magic and martial arts. I will call it the magic swordsman path.
After all, I can totally change my hook into a longsword or something simr.
The seven potion forms required were as follows. In order not to affectbat power, the best order of fusion was as such. First-rank fusion
Its a path between physical violence and spiritual meditation. Its abination of the abilities of both, but its not outstanding in either aspect.
Gradually, the embryonic form waspleted.
Everyone was shocked beyond words. These three red names had thoroughly researched the evil god and even developed various applications!
They were simply the three witches of the current generation.
Back then, the three witches had created the three fundamental elements of war, life, and curses.
The current three red names had actually created 173 potionbination systems with the evil god as the foundation, and with this, they had created the three basic potions path of warrior, mage, and monster dual cultivation!
"Shocking! Sexy red-name yer, online crowdsource extraordinary road (scary)
"Hahahaha! Its so cool! We might have opened up a brand new path and started a new era. Do you believe that?
Speaking of which, Im having a great time. After such a thorough analysis, weve opened the door to a whole new world. Its sofortable that even my pores are open!
Alright, since the path has been paved, thest two wizards of the ancient Babylonian mythological era are going to pass on the hope of civilization to the future generations. The old man plot has begun. I can show off and teach my disciples! (Happy)
Ive already seen the screenshot. There are a few young nobles in it. They have blond hair, blue eyes, and delicate features. Since theyve disturbed your honeymoon, you should make them kneel and offer their
Younger sisters and so on, their genes must be good (sudden change in style)
.
This was only a fewbinations of the 173 potions. If he continued to dig, there would be almost an infinite number of sses.
Moreover, the people of the other world were not stupid. There were many outstanding geniuses. They were just rootless ducklings without a Foundation to rise up. Now, they were given a starting point, and they would have endless possibilities.
"What are you guys doing? do you dare to make a bigger fuss?
When Xu Zhi saw this, he was stunned for a moment and did not know whether tough or cry. This group ofizens on the inte had even crowdsource a cultivation system!
They were all talents!
But now, their ideas are all mine.
"And these guys from the Research Institute, theyre still trying to get away with it! He probably still wanted to go in? He wanted to set up a n in advance and set up his forces? But thats good too, its more or less pushing the era forward.
ording to their deductions, it seemed to be countless times more mature than the simple spiritual force path of the Wizards. There were many varieties of development and infinite possibilities.
In the future era, will people pray and beg the great evil god to bestow the power of the mortals on the surface, so as to form the 173 extraordinary potions system? Xu Zhiughed. everyone can cultivate into a small Cthulhu.
However, if the evil Gods body were to fall to the ground again, the Sorcerer world would bepletely strange.
The moving pages, the bright red, rotten corpses that walked, the ahoge that was rooted in the body of the giant beast, the strange and eerie gray fog
"But if thats the case, its not bad. Xu Zhiughed. After all, Medusa was at most the king of Cthulhu. It was not impossible for others to be a small Cthulhu with the help of Cthulhu genes and embark on the road of transcendence.
Chapter 158: The Grim Reaper and the Grandmaster of combat
Chapter 158: The Grim Reaper and the Grandmaster ofbat
In the brightly lit white building.
At this moment, Xiao naohua went down the mountain, opened his eyes, and found that Linda was looking at him with concern, are you okay?
"Im fine, she said. He took a deep breath and was also stunned by what he heard. are we really going to hand over the potion system that theizens have discussed to the nobles?
It was not that magical beasts could not be hunted.
Although magical beasts were extremely powerful to ordinary humans, they could still be killed by arge number of knights and soldiers with their background.
In this era, as far as people knew, the bodies of magical beasts generally had auxiliary tissues called extraordinary organs , which made them so strange.
What they said is just a guess. Its still unknown whether it will seed.
Little brain went down the mountain and thought, forget it, I dont care! I need to get these people to prepare the alchemy materials. Im going to use undead summoning tomunicate with Emperor Ermin in the underworld. They should agree with this idea. After all, the era of us Wizards is over. We cant just stop here Even when Medusa is asleep, Ermin can cut her flesh piece by piece and hand it over to the mortals on the ground.
As for how to give the potions to mortals, the simplest way was to use the Grim Reapers of the underworld to release them. They were also the ghosts of the necromancers who were training in the underworld.
The Grim Reaper, the Soulbringer, was used to deal with idents.
This was because the weak dead souls would naturally be drawn to theherworld. However, the dead souls of some powerful experts might resist and not enter theherworld. At this time, the Grim Reaper would go over and take their souls.
The dead shouldnt be reluctant to leave the world of the living, so they shoulde to the world of the dead and live.
And before Xiao naoqiao left the underworld, he proposed to be the Grim Reaper of the underworld. They should have a sense of mystery, wear the same ck cloak, and hold a sickle.
Emperor Ermin agreed with this view. After all, court Wizards also had court wizard robes in the past. However, she still wore a beautiful red flower of the underworld on the head of the Grim Reaper with the scythe and ck cloak as a symbol.
Xiao naohu was silent for a moment, thought about it, and said, now, we can let the gods of death open up a sub-profession, act as deliverymen, ept the summoning of the undead alchemy array, and deliver potions Of course, it was not a free service. The summoning array had to contain precious cultivation materials, various types of energy, and materials that could help the death god cultivate! Otherwise, the Grim Reaper will bite back at the mortals who summoned him.
Xiao naohu went down the mountain, stood up, and opened the door.
He looked at the people kneeling on the ground, his hands behind his back, and his voice sounded like an old mans, young people, you have sessfully moved me. Since you want to follow the footsteps of the ancient Wizards, thene in.
Everyone was excited. It was indeed a test.
After entering the house, Xiao naohua looked at the few of them and couldnt help but advise, Youre all nobles, you dont have to worry about food and clothing, you have wine and beauties to apany you. Do you really want to embark on this path of searching for ancient truths? Most of you here will not have a good end, and will die miserably in the pursuit of truth! Only one person had reached the end of this path in our glorious era.
He pointed at the birds circling in the sky outside the window.
"Do you guys see those vultures? You might end up as their food, and not even your bones will be left The stronger you get, the heavier your burden. Strength has never been the path to happiness, only satisfaction.
The few of them could only see indifference in his eyes.
They suddenly shivered.
It was only at this moment that they remembered that this was a mythical hero from ancient Babylon, one of the founders of the Church of Light. He had experienced mountains of corpses and seas of blood in ancient times, as well as the tragic dark years of the evil gods. It was beyond their imagination.
Teacher, were here in pursuit of the truth. They trembled and steeled their hearts.
When they first established the Gwent Card Club, they not only worshipped the bar culture of ancient Babylonian mythology, but also looked forward to the power of ancient Wizards! They only understood the truth of history because they were in high positions. It was also because they were illegitimate children that they were not treated coldly and were not apanied by decadence in their luxurious lives.
They still had their dreams of saving the human kingdom, which was why they formed the Gwent Card Club. Now that it was right in front of them, there was no reason for them to hesitate.
"Since thats the case
Xiao naohu descended the mountain and was silent for a moment. if you want to obtain power, you must first hunt the magical beasts in the magical beast forest. This is a test of your strength, and you must find these alchemy materials
"Please follow your heart and choose what you want.
He took out a piece of paper. On it was clearly the path to pugilist , Necromancer and Spellde .
The alchemy materials needed and the ancient bloodlinepatibility potion recipe were also included. After all,patibility potions were essential for fusing with Cthulhus first gic bloodline.
However, it was originally a gene fragment and not aplete gene. If he separated seven parts and integrated them, the side effects would not be too strong. Perhaps the sess rate of a bottle of bloodline assist-in fusing the genes would not be low.
Half a monthter, they didnt use their own connections to cheat. Instead, they used the soldiers and Knights that followed them, which caused them to be covered in wounds and even killed a few people before they returned with the corpses of magical beasts. Xiao naushang couldnt help but think highly of this group of people. He had thought that they would definitely cheat.
Ebert took a deep breath and looked at the dozen bottles of bloodlinepatibility potions in front of him.
Pugilists route.
The sequence 1 potion, muscr scientist, was ced in front of him.
Each of the 173 potions had its own characteristics. The name of the potion,muscr scientist, referred to the characteristics of this potion. The talent that it would obtain was also the starting potion for the pugilist job.
Alberts eyes were burning as he raised the blue liquid in the test tube. Ive been waiting for this day for a long time. Great wizard of the ancient mythological era, Im going to have the power to protect our entire country! Resist the power of the half-orcs!
He began to use the potion. After a period of pain, he felt that his strength was somewhat different. His muscles contained a terrifying explosive power.
"Im already a muscr scientist? David,e and try. He looked at a strong Knight beside him and suddenly rushed forward with his long sword.
Bang!
The entire brawny man was sent flying.
"I Alberts voice was trembling, but he was already unable to control himself. His entire body was trembling.
That was David! The powerful David!
The strongest among them was the brute force Knight, who had trained his body and muscles since he was young. He could be considered a very powerful human among the young people.
"ording to this pugilist path, this is only the starting potion of sequence 1, muscr scientist! Strengthening muscles is that terrifying If I break through and use the sequence 2 potion, Boneyard, Ill be able to strengthen my bone armor and begin forging my periosteum! When I advance to sequence 3, Ill use the skin Chrysalis and start to strengthen my skin membrane
Alberts chest heaved up and down as he looked at the female Knight, Shirley, with a fiery gaze. do you want to have a fight with me?
Shirley was the most powerful one among them.
Although men had an advantage over women in terms of strength, human strength was insignificant in the face of the terrifying strength of the half-orcs. Instead, it was technique that held the advantage.
As for Sharly, she was the most skilled Knight. It was said that she had once used the terrain advantage on the battlefield and possessed a terrifying battle wisdom that was hard toe by in a hundred years. In a one-on-one battle, she could toy with a powerful orc to death.
"Good, let me see this power. Shirleys figure was tall and slender, and her perfect pair of straight and round legs were wrapped tightly in ck high boots. She was wearing knights armor, which made her look particrly valiant.
But her eyes gave people a cold and sharp feeling.
Albertughed out loud and threw his longsword away. He waved his fists. which were filled with blue veins, and stepped forward. hehehe Were such cute and beautiful girls, well probably cry for a long time after one punch, right?
At the side.
Brainiac frowned. as expected, Ive been affected by the evil Gods brutal nature. If I dont adjust my body and mind, I might lose myself and bepletely demonized.
The magic potion system was still a little too dangerous.
Chapter 159: The world changes
Chapter 159: The world changes
After teaching them the potion system, Xiao naohua no longer cared about them, letting them grow up and spend thest years with Linda.
One day, Linda passed away.
The little brat went down the mountain and looked at the grave quietly, with a group of young people standing behind him.
"Im also leaving this world. He calmed down and said, we, thest Wizards of the old days, have left this world one after another. The glory of the Wizards hase to an end. Its your time now.
"Teacher
The group of young people behind him choked up.
The road to the beginning had been handed over to these young people, and the brilliant era in the future would be opened up by them.
In fact, he could also cultivate. It was still possible to follow the potions system, but he was too tired. Linda had left, and he was also dazed and wanted to rest for a while.
"Bury me and Linda together.
..
The era began to advance.
Year 207 of the new divine calendar.
In a bright study room, a young man in his 20s was sitting beside a ck desk. He was holding a white feather pen and writing on an expensive animal skin paper with ink.
207th year of the new God Calendar, the 11th year of the sunshine year, 20th of September. I once again begged father to strengthen the border Army. The orc kingdom was ready to move, but father had already fallen into the gentle embrace of a woman.
Wesley heaved a long sigh, not knowing what to do.
"First Prince Wesley, third Prince Albert hase to discuss some matters. The maids gentle voice came from outside the door.
"Albert? Wasnt he always searching for ancient ruins all over the world? Let him in.
In the room, the sun was shining down. Albert looked at his brother Wesley and handed over the path he had obtained. these are the two major potion systems.
He also did not hand over the power of the potion system to his father. His father had already decayed, and Wesley was the hero of a generation.
Albert was very clear on his own abilities. He was a general who charged into the battlefield, not an Emperor who could rule the world. His older brother, Wesley, was the one who was wise, heroic, strategic, and decisive.
He didnt hand over the Necromancers route form.
It was because that power was too evil, and he didnt want it to appear in this world.
Thest two wizards left from the ancient era, the legendary hero, the first Saint of light, The Book of Light In the end, they both left this world. When Wesley heard his brothers words, his first thought was that he was crazy!
It was only after Albert disyed his power that he was convinced of everything.
He looked in the direction of the pce and said, it seems that the seat has to be changed.
Year 208 of the new divine calendar.
The king of Birmingham died of illness and Emperor Wesley ascended the throne. The entire country celebrated!
A potion systems pugilist path was silently released, and it began a frenzied wave of cultivation for the entire nation.
Emperor Wesley, to a certain extent, was indeed a man of great talent and strategy. He was willing to hand over terrifying power to the people, rather than monopolize it himself and only allow his trusted subordinates and troops to cultivate.
Of course, he still hid the path of a magic swordsman . The people were only allowed to train in the potion path of a pugilist . The people could only walk the path of pure violence.
Year 212 of the new divine calendar.
The half-orc kingdom had stolen the secret path of the potion pugilist that was circting among the people of the human kingdom, and the half-orcs had actually sessfully cultivated it!
In fact, it was basically impossible for half-orcs to have a first gene and then integrate a second gene Without an expansion of the gene slot, the gene would definitely be stuck. However, what if the second gene was integrated into it bit by bit?
Perhaps, this was like a sprout that had broken through the soil. Aplete gene could not be integrated into the body, but if it was divided into seven parts and squeezed in inch by inch, it might be able to break open the position of the second gene.
Back then, Medusa had opened up her own method to be a God and used her own way to expand her second gene position. Perhaps this was another way to break through to the second gene?
In short, the half-orc kingdom could also cultivate the potion system.
However, the advantages of the potion system ultimately outweighed the disadvantages, and humans still had the power to resist the half-orcs.
New divine calendar year 213.
Ebert and the members of the Gwent card church were sent out by Emperor Wesley to the Balchik mountain range of magical beasts to guard the borders.
This magic beast mountain range separated therge border between the two kingdoms. Not only were there frequent harassment from the half-orc cavalry, but there were also terrifying magic beast tides. It was the most dangerous territory.
If he didnt exile me and let me stay by his side, he wouldnt be worthy of being a hero of his generation. He would only be worthy of being an elder brother After all, Im now a rank 3 pugilist, and I can easily kill him with my muscles, bones, and skin. He should have developed his own trustedbat power before letting me go.
Ebert came to this quiet town in a carriage and looked at the members of Gwent Card Club. were here to be the owners of thisnd, to protect the border and the magic beast forest.
New divine calendar year 218.
The worlds situation changed drastically again.
The beastmen had invaded the entire Kingdom, bypassing the magical beast forest that Ebert was guarding. Their troops entered the kingdom and headed straight for the capital!
Within the pce.
"What! joke! A mere elite troop of less than 1000 behemoth orcs dares to enter the heart of our country? and the king of the half-orcs, bobrom the Hellscream, is personally going on the expedition. Some of the officials couldnt help butugh when they found out what had happened.
Behemoths were giant orcs with feelers on their heads and immense strength. They were more than two meters tall.
It was said that the origin of the behemoth was the great alchemy Emperor. When he saw these half-orcs sitting in the kings pce, he didnt know whether tough or cry. Then lets call it behemoth.
That was how it got its name.
And now, the half-orc King Brom was leading a mere 1000 troops deep into the heart of the human countries tounch a surprise attack on the capital. No matter how one thought about it, he was simply courting death!
Some of the ministers who supported the war kept growling, King Wesley, well take the initiative to attack! A mere 1,000 half-orcs! 8,000 elite troops would be enough to perfectly encircle and annihte them, and there wouldnt even be heavy casualties. As long as their half-orc King dies, we humans will definitely counterattack the half-orc kingdom. This is a huge mistake in their strategic nning!
Wesleys eyes lowered. is Brom crazy? I dont think so. I know him too well, but why would he seek his own death? Youre bringing an Army of a thousand into our country? I couldnt figure it out, so I sent a thousand cavalrymen to test the waters.
Two dayster, a 1000-strong cavalry arrived at Ian town.
The entire town was in a state of chaos. There was a strong smell of blood, mountains of corpses, and seas of blood. Copsed houses and broken walls were everywhere.
There were human corpses everywhere, as well as more than 300 half-orc corpses.
"This is Hell.
The cavalry captain looked at this scene and his face suddenly became sorrowful. this is a war between races! Those beastmen are all damned executioners!
However, the next second, his heart was filled with a faint uneasiness. but, why are there more than 300 half-orc corpses in this small town?
ording to the Intel, there were 1000 beastmen invading, so how did 300 of them fall here?
After all, Ian town was the center of the kingdom, a small town without any defenses. How did the civilians here kill 300 half-orcs?
There was also a strange ce. The entire town was filled with empty test tubes.
It seemed like the half-orcs had done some experiments here.
"Mother!
One of them was a heavy-armored cavalryman from Ian town. He got off his horse and ran back to his house. He found a huge half-orc corpse that had smashed half of the house.
The house was empty. There were no living people.
"Damned half-orc! A half-orc! The cavalryman growled and swung his sword madly, stabbing at the green-skinned half-orcs corpse. His eyes were burning with hatred.
Pfft! Pfft!
However, when he stabbed the half-orc until it was full of holes and gasped for breath, he realized that the half-orc was an old female half-orc. Her tall body had copsed half of the house, and her old face was wrinkled, but the outline of her face could be vaguely seen
Distorted
Pain, breakdown,
The half-orc looked like his mother.
"This is Who is it?
The young soldiers hair stood on end. He stumbled backward and mmed into the wall behind him. His feet went soft on the ground. how could this green-skinned, tall half-orc look like my mother
A strange atmosphere was spreading, and everyone was looking at each other.
"Lets continue forward. The cavalry captain growled.
They continued to move forward. There were almost no human corpses in every dpidated town. There were only half-orc corpses everywhere.
There were more than 1000 corpses of these half-orcs.
Moreover, on the ground of each town, there were empty reagent bottles that had been used.
Fear spread among the soldiers.
"Who can tell me whats going on?!
"Oh my God!
"Where did the human corpses go?
Why are the human towns filled with beastmen corpses? there are so many beastmen!!
Chapter 160: I’ll lead the next era?
Chapter 160: Ill lead the next era?
Chapter 160: Ill lead the next era?
Panic spread in manyan.
In the end, when they continued to move forward and saw the main force of the half-orc Army, they found that the half-orc Army had expanded to eight thousand. The tall and mighty king of the half-orcs, Brom, was looking at them coldly. give them potions.
After a long time, the human soldiers slowly stood up and looked at theirpanions in disbelief. They had all be half-orcs.
Brom rode on the giant beast and calmly said, Join us, or die?
"Impossible! The half-orcs growled.
A short and hunchbacked dwarf military counselorughed sinisterly and sinisterly. as expected of an Army. When the other ordinary people saw that they had be half-orcs and were under the pressure of death, most of them surrendered.
After a short while.
There were a few more Beastman corpses on the ground.
As for the human knight Commander, he led. few of his surrendered subordinates and followed the half-orc troops as half-orcs. He looked at the bodies of the half-orcs who would rather die than submit and said. you guys have to know the situation As long as we have potions, they can continue to expand their forces when they pass by human towns. We humans will definitely lose!
"Follow the main group.
A majestic voice came,
Youre already a half-orc race, youll never be human again. Its useless even if you hide your thoughts When humans see you, they will naturally want to kill you. You should know what to do to be a soldier of our Kingdom.
At this moment, the dignified voice of Brom, the king of half-orcs, gradually faded away. you should know that in this war, the human race will be annihted! They will disappear in history. The world is the glory of the half-orc kingdom!
Seven dayster.
An Army of tens of thousands of half-orcs was about to invade the capital.
Countless ministers finally panicked.
What the hell is going on?!
"How could there be tens of thousands of half-orcs in the blink of an eye? How did they get here?
"My King, lets escape Lets go to the Balchik mountains and look for Albert. Well rise again at the East Mountain! One of the ministers couldnt help but say.
"Its useless. Our human Kingdom is finished. Emperor Wesley smiled bitterly and slowly stood up. gather all the troops and fight to the death. Fortunately, I drove Albert to the border.
The Balchik mountain range of magical beasts.
Alberts hair stood on end as he carefully analyzed all of this.
"It must be a bloodlinepatibility potion! It was lost before, but in order to fuse with the potion, we restored this forbidden potion from ancient times. The orcs have discovered the method to use it and are constantly transforming us humans into orcs and joining their Army!
They were like natural disasters that constantly transformed humans.
As for those who did not join and those who would rather die than submit, they all died in the town. This was the truth behind the many half-orc corpses.
"Could it be that our human race is going to perish? Dave growled.
Ebert stood up and said in a calm voice, lets go and support the capital. We will live and die with the entire human Kingdom, for the glory of the Knights!
"Knights, dont retreat!
Three dayster, the capital was covered in blood.
Albert had returned to the capital and fought his way into the battlefield. At thest moment, he saved Emperor Wesley and broke out of the encirclement.
Emperor Wesley was so angry that he vomited blood. why did youe back?!
"The honor of a Knight does not allow me to retreat! kill! Albert roared and led a group of trusted subordinates and an elite army of over a thousand people. They fought their way out and were gradually surrounded by the tens of thousands of beastmen.
When Xu Zhi heard the news, he was eating an Apple in his yard. He was nning to watch the big movie, my Mediterranean cant be so bald, to support the original, and thene back to test out the new race of Rubiks Cube monkeys. in the end, he was dumbfounded on the spot!
"Uncle, uncle!
Not far away, the Rubiks Cube monkey had just been bred. It kept roaring at the sky, making strange sounds instinctively.
It was very easy to cultivate.
After all, he had the bugape from back then, so he was just following the pattern. Now, he was raising it in a small sandbox and thinking about when to release it
"Albert Doesnt he know how to swallow his anger? Xu Zhi felt that he could not even react in time. at the time, I thought you were the protagonist of the next era, leading mankind to glory. But you ended up killing yourself with thest hope of mankind?
Xu Zhi made a speechless expression.
ording to a normal persons train of thought, under such circumstances, humans are constantly being transformed into Giants. Shouldnt they take the remaining people to some deserted ind to hide, build walls to protect themselves, resist the Giants, and recuperate, waiting for their rise?
It waspletely unexpected that mankind would be destroyed all of a sudden.
The half-orcs and human races could be weakened, but they could not go extinct. After all, species had to be diverse. A world with only intelligent species left was too monotonous. They might even head toward self-destruction soon because they had no natural enemies, just like the Sumerian era.
Xu Zhi stood up and walked back and forth in the living room.
At this time, it would be a little toote to find a Savior like li Shengjiang and put him in like before.
Thest of humanitys Army was already surrounded in the mountains, besieged from all sides.
Xu Zhi raised his eyebrows and suddenly thought of something. He looked at his group of magic square monkeys that were still being trained and kept calling him uncle, uncle.
Why dont I use the body of the demonic square monkey to reincarnate and personally enter the world of the huge sandbox to save the situation? I can also test the abilities of the demonic square monkey?
Xu Zhi was the one who had created the magical square monkeys. Naturally, he could control the King of the magical square monkeys through the yer channels and have them enter the sandbox.
Of course, he didnt need to bring the entire group, he could go in alone.
Previously, the other yers had lived their entire lives in it, but Xu Zhi was not interested in it. After all, these yers were all strange-looking creatures. Slimes, ahoge, skin
But now, there just so happened to be a humanoid creature that Xu Zhi could enter, and that piqued his interest.
"However, those who enter through the yers channels are extremely weak! I cant change anything in a short time, so I can only use the soul seizing technique to seize the body of the monkey and enter it. This way, I can keep most of my rank 4 cultivation.
This soul-snatching spell had been developed by Medusa.
It had to be said that Medusa was the kind of person who was particrly good at hiding. She had self-resurrection and soul-seizing spells.
She had been thinking about how toe back to life after she died!
Of course, she didnt use her full strength to help the little brain terrors take over the human bodies. The little brain terrors didnt hold back their wizard cultivation. Theplete version of this sorcery was that after the strong seized the body, they would retain arge part of their cultivation and be reborn in a shell.
Otherwise, Medusa would have long lost her cultivation and be an ordinary person after seizing the muscr body of the racer of Mount Haruna.
Using such a method With my enormous spiritual force as a rank 4 Magus, I should be able to retain most of my strength after taking over the body of the magic square monkey. Its equivalent to the reincarnation of a powerful being. Furthermore, my soul is extremelyrge, and only a small part of it has been severed and attached to the ant. If I die, Ill suffer some losses, but I wont be affected by the overall situation.
"However, it also has a huge w! A powerful Magus spiritual force is attached to this ordinary body, and if you cant meditate, itll be like a rootless duckweed. You cant use it at all, so you can only go in and save the situation. I think after a dozen Warhammer strikes, youll lose all your abilities and be an ordinary person.
Xu Zhi kept thinking about the feasibility of this, trying to forcefully reverse the trajectory of the world that had been skewed.
"Why do I feel like Im getting worse and worse? Previously, I was able to throw down a Savior of product X. Now, I can only do it myself Xu Zhi picked up his cup and took a sip of the Phoenix Spirit tea. His expression was unexpectedly calm.
No matter what, since things have developed to this point, its my turn to go down the big sand te and make that trip.
Chapter 161: The advent of the magic medicine era
Chapter 161: The advent of the magic medicine era
There wasnt much time left. Albert and his Army were struggling on theirst legs in the mountains, and were probably about to die.
Xu Zhi immediately went to the experimental plot and picked and chose the healthiest, most majestic-looking male monkey.
"Its you then.
The soul-seizing spell that Medusa had created was instantly activated!
Xu Zhis massive mental power began to surge into the mind of the devil Square monkey. However, as his mental power gushed in, Xu Zhi discovered something strange. After the soul-seizing, his soul seemed to have entered a small space.
The souls of normal creatures are in the brain, but the souls of this race are born in the small space in the body? Xu Zhi raised his eyebrows. is this the characteristic of the demonic square monkeys?
To use the small space as his brain and store his consciousness and soul?
Then what was the use of their brains? to store water?
Xu Zhi thought to himself, what is this space of consciousness?
Sea of consciousness? Spiritual altar?
Divine treasure? Dantian?
He had a lot of questions. Before this, he didnt notice the special characteristics of the devil Square monkey.
This creature was much more bizarre than ordinary bugape humans. It was born with the foundation of a transcendent creature.
"Wait! If this creatures soul is hiding in a spiritual space, it can probably store a lot of spiritual power and not dissipate easily. Xu Zhis interest was piqued, and he immediately poured arge amount of mental power into his brain.
Xu Zhi was a superrge giant sorcerer, and his mental strength was probably ten thousand times that of an ant sorcerer of the same level
BOOM!
All of a sudden, more than ten small spiritual power gushed into the small space. Under the infusion of the huge spiritual power, the small space gradually condensed into a semi-liquid thick mist, and could no longer be contained.
And Xu Zhi had only lost a little bit of mental power, but it had filled its brain to the brim.
"This kind of life form is simply the best carrier for soul possession! Its too ridiculous. Xu Zhiughed and said, charge your brain to full capacity. Although itll be gone once you use it up, this kind of reserve should be able to be used as an anti-aircraft cannon. It should have no problem firing a small air hammer of war with about a hundred shots.
In that case, let the descent begin.
Xu Zhi thought about it for a moment and made a small parachute out of a red stic bag. Then, he sat on the sofa and took a short nap. His mind was wandering, and his consciousness gradually fell into the body of the magic square monkey.
Hu!
All of a sudden, the little pet from the orchard pped its wings and entered the room. The Rubiks Cube monkey jumped on the birds back and flew out of the room. It flew into the vast sky and over the entirend.
After a while.
"Letsnd on this mountain range. Ive already seen Albert and the other human Knights. They came from here to enter this strange magic medicine era
The strange bird stopped and slowly circled in the sky.
Whoosh!
Xu Zhi made a light jump in a carefree manner and quicklynded on the ground. He could hear the astonishing whistling of the wind in his ears.
After falling for a while, he slowly opened his parachute.
Wuah La!
The speed of the sinking quickly slowed down.
He activated his mental power to maintain the shape of the parachute before he could look down at the vastnd that was enveloped in war.
Solving the crisis of the human kingdom of vidiqia is secondary to meing here. My main goal is to make use of the time difference here topletely familiarize myself with the power of a rank 4 wizard in this magic potion era. I dont think Ill be staying here for long.
Up in the sky, Xu Zhi looked up at the sun and slowly organized his thoughts.
He had already used the time difference in the sandbox to familiarize himself with the power of a rank 4 Magus. After all, his Foundation was stillcking, and he did not have enough time. Power alone was not enough.
Wizards were a group of people who pursued truth and knowledge, and he didnt have enough knowledge to be called a wizard. He wasnt even a rank 1 wizard, and only knew the Warhammer.
Kachaa!
In the sky, a pale red transparent parachute slowly fell. The parachute, which was wrapped in the vibration of spiritual power, emitted a hazy light and shadow. Through the sun in the sky, it looked pale red and strange.
Whats that!? The tall Knight David shouted.
Everyone was stunned. In the mountain range, the remaining human soldiers looked up in a daze. Their armor was broken and they were soaked in blood.
In the clear blue sky, a huge, translucent red mushroom umbre appeared. Under the umbre was a humanoid creature with dark brown fur. It was furry and slender, but it looked a little thin. It looked like a half-orc that he had never seen before.
But he was more like the ancient tribal era, the mythological era of Gilgamesh, when the ancient humans were still covered in hair.
A human from an ancient tribe?!
Everyone looked at the sky in a daze, not knowing what to do.
Be careful. It might be a new kind of half-orc! Shirley leaned on a long ck magic sword and murmured as she looked up.
Many incredible abilities had erupted in the orc kingdom. Although they didnt know how long the humans could hold out in the siege, the plush humanoid creature that had descended from the sky might be one of the orcs trump cards.
"Dont let him get close, kill him! Shirleys expression froze.
She was a Spellde, so she quickly put down her Spellde, took out the longbow on her back, and nocked a ck arrow. She slowly pulled the string, and a stream of light slowly brewed. After taking aim, she shot it into the sky.
"Whoosh!
The Arrow of Light red light pierced through the air and flew into the sky.
Xu Zhi looked at the sharp arrow that was aimed at his forehead. He had to seriously think about how to deal with the first fight between wizards as soon as he entered.
"At this time, you cant use the Warhammer. As the famous spell of Demetrius, it can be used in all realms, and its power is extremely terrifying. However, the consumption is too great, and its enough to drain a fifth of a Magus spiritual force! Now, I should use the simplest wind-type spell to deflect this arrow and reduce the spiritual force Ive used in this world. After all, the more I use it, the less Ill use it. Right now, using the small round Storm Shield is my best choice.
Xu Zhi muttered to himself for a while. After simting a countermeasure in his mind, he opened his mouth softly and said,
"Warhammer.
Boom Rumble!
In the sky, the wind whistled and the clouds rolled. The huge hammer slowly appeared, and countless transparent air waves gathered and condensed. It brought with it a huge shriek and vibration, as if it had an inexplicable whistling sound.
Everyone looked up at the sky in a daze.
The originally cloudless sky began to gather with more and more clouds.
How big was the gap between one realm? Level four fighters had yet to appear in this era. The strongest among them was only a level three Grandmaster ofbat.
Furthermore, the current magic potion system had be rather mixed and was no longer pure. Even in the same realm, Magi and mages who purely focused on the aesthetics of violence had destructive power that far exceeded the cultivation system of this era.
Bang!
The storm rolled down.
The giant hammer fell down, easily shattering the sharp arrows that shot into the sky and sinking into the ground.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The trees were shaking, the ground was shaking, all the Knights were shaking, and a house-sized pit appeared on the ground.
Xu Zhi looked at the group of human Knights on the ground who were shocked and in a state of shock. He held the parachute tightly with both hands and continued to descend slowly. A smile appeared on his face. here, I no longer have to restrain myself. I can practice witchcraft with ease. I no longer have to be afraid of peopleing to our vige to dig sand.
Chapter 162: What is knowledge?
Chapter 162: What is knowledge?
"Ta!
Xu Zhi leaped down lightly and looked at the frightened armored knights and swordsmen. He turned his head slightly.
Albert, David, Shirley, and the others were all staring at him.
Xu Zhi thought for a moment and broke the tense atmosphere. wheres your King Wesley?
"Who are you?
Albert was on guard.
At this moment, the heavily injured Emperor Wesley, who was wrapped in ck beast skin bandages, slowly walked out of the tent camp behind him. He walked over with the help of his servants. I wonder what the warrior is looking for me for?
He walked over step by step, neither servile nor overbearing.
"Your Majesty Wesley! Donte out Albert hurriedly called out, hurriedly standing in front of his big brother.
Wesley, on the other hand, waved his hand, his expression calm, elegant and gentle.
He clearly knew that if this monster wanted to kill him, no one here could stop it.
"Can youe in for a chat? Wesley muttered to himself for a moment and made an inviting gesture. Xu Zhi did not refuse and followed him into the tent.
Inside the tent, King Wesley was sitting calmly.
The short-tempered David and Albert were asked to wait outside, with only Shirley by their side.
Shirley wasnt wearing any heavy armor. She was wearing a dark brown tight-fitting hunting suit. Her long white hair was tied up behind her back, and her figure was perfect. She held a magic sword in her hand and carried a ck longbow and a quiver on her back. She looked vignt.
"This is our Kingdoms Special Ale. The Wesley human King handed over a wine-red wooden cup.
Xu Zhi took a light sip of the wine. It was rich and had a unique fragrance, mixed with a strong Milky taste. It was unprecedentedly unique.
King Wesley looked at himself quietly.
"Im here to save the humans from this disaster. Xu Zhi looked at the sunlight outside the tent.
"Youre a super ancient human? King Wesley could not help but ask.
Xu Zhi could not deny it.
Wesley was overjoyed and suddenlyughed. the heavens will not destroy our human Kingdom. If we have the powerfulbat power of the brave warrior, we will definitely be able to break out of the siege and rise again in Dongshan mountain.
Xu Zhi shook his head. no, Im not here to save you people. Im just asking you toe with me to see the king of the half-orcs, Brom.
Wesley was silent. are you crazy? he asked. you want to assassinate the king of the half-orcs?
His entire body trembled, and he suppressed his emotions. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, Im willing to abdicate my throne and abdicate as an advisor to assist you in your Ascension! For the rise of humanity, we should think of a way to break out of this encirclement
Xu Zhi was stunned for a moment before he said simply, I dont want the throne.
"What! Wesley stood up in shock. The man in front of him had easily rejected the worlds most powerful and coveted royal power.
Xu Zhi did not have time to waste here and help with the development of civilization. He hade here for other matters, but what he was doing now was to prevent the extinction of mankind.
War was fine.
He could decline or be bullied.
However, they couldnt go extinct. Not only were the humans and half-orcs not allowed to go extinct, but there were also two intelligent races, and they couldnt wait to have a few more. How could they be allowed to self-destruct?
Thisnd could not be left with only one intelligent race.
As a high-grade transcendent world, having only one intelligent race was not befitting of their status. Furthermore, if there was nopetition or natural enemies, a single race would frantically reproduce without nning, heading towards prosperity, arrogance, and destruction.
That was how Gilgameshs era was.
"Wesley,e with me.
He looked at Shirley beside him. I want to borrow an a beast as a Mount. Im going to see the other half-orc King Ill rule two kingdoms and be the next great emperor to suppress the world.
Shirley was stunned for a moment before she gritted her teeth and nodded.
She didnt know what was going to happen, but if she didnt listen to him, she might die.
"Lets go, he said. Following that, Xu Zhi brought Wesley with him onto the a beast and ran all the way to the pce.
BOOM!
On top of the a beast, the wind whistled.
Xu Zhis idea was simple and crude.
Where would they find the time to help the humans rise?
He was not free.
It was their business how the humans rose. Without oppression, they could not break through.
The easiest way to solve the war was to gather the Kings of the two kingdoms and beat them up so that they could be the king and suppress the world. Then, it would be over.
Wesley, who was behind, looked at the furry humanoid ape in front of him, and his face instantly turned pale.
This was crazy! They were all crazy! How could the fate of the human kingdom fall into the hands of these people!
Albert didnt care about the big picture! And this APE Warrior, who seemed to be theirst hope, was the same! Did he not want the throne, or did he want to be the Emperor?
This was simply insane!
The human kingdoms can not be cut off from my hands!
Theyve all gone crazy, but Im not!
Wesleys entire body trembled with fear.
He was not afraid of death, but he was afraid of something even more terrifying than death.
Why? why did you do this? cant you just listen to my suggestion?
This generations most talented and ambitious King Wesley suddenly roared in a low voice andpletely exploded, why do you have to be so arrogant! You all have nothing but martial strength. The world is not something you can change. You all have no social skills! He didnt have the ability to calcte! He did not have the ability to do things and enter politics! He didnt know the art of the Emperor! I havent even read the way of governing a country written by the past human Kings
He was hysterical. youre still so arrogant! To be the next great emperor Lord? What a joke! Howughable! Your knowledge is too shallow! He didnt have the ability to measure the overall situation! Why didnt you listen to my advice?
He couldnt help but wail at the end of his sentence.
Albert was like this Boor didnt care about the big picture and insisted oning back to save him.
As for the lunatic in front of him More reckless!
He had received an elite education to be the next emperor from a young age, and he was also one of the rare talents of an Emperor in thisnd for hundreds of years. He was talented, wise, and skilled in scheming. Yet, a group of boorish people had turned the situation into this!
"Youre done?
Xu Zhi calmed down and suddenly looked up at the sky with some emotion. has this era fallen to this extent? As I see it, your little brother Ebert is ten thousand times more suited to be King than you, Wesley. He is far more knowledgeable than you are.
Wesley waspletely enraged. that boor?? He had never learned the knowledge of governing the world! He was just a stupid martial arts practitioner! Instead of escaping with the remaining humans, you barged into the capital to save me and destroyed thest hope of humanity. This is what you said The king?
Xu Zhi said, hes stupid. He doesnt know how to be patient. But do you know that all the Monarchs and emperors in history were martial artists and boorish men? youre not one of them.
Wesley suddenly trembled.
"Do you want me to give an example?
Xu Zhi paused and suddenlyughed. what is the knowledge youre talking about? Was it the ability to y tricks? Was it a talent to control the world? Was it the wisdom of a man of great talent? These It has never been knowledge.
Wesley was furious and could not help but argue.Ive studied the first kings Emick code ofw, read all the rare books of the Church of Light, and studied the history and books of the half-orc kingdom. Ive even mastered the worlds most powerful and profound knowledge-the Imperial study of ruling a country. No one in the human world is more knowledgeable than me, and you say that this is not knowledge? Then what is knowledge?
"Are you really proficient in the study of the Emperor? what did the Monarchs and emperors of ancient times learn about? Xu Zhi asked calmly. what did they learn about emperors?
Wesley was stunned, and once again fell into a daze.
Xu Zhi suddenlyughed and said, their knowledge is different from yours. Their knowledge was the truth! Knowledge is indeed the only criterion to be a monarch. It is undeniable that every monarch and Emperor is a master with profound knowledge that surpasses all mortals.
Xu Zhis voice was distant, like an ancient Sage warning the future generations, just like the god of wisdom of the past, teaching the mortals on the ground the truth. my dear King of the Wesley human race
Charity has never been the proof leading to the sovereign or the great emperor. No one in the world would dare to defy Gilgameshs tyranny.
"Good governance is not the proof to be a monarch. When alchemy Emperor ruled the world, he didnt attend court for a hundred years! Regardless of the state affairs, if he immersed himself in the alchemy room for more than half a year, closed up for dozens of years, and let the witches under him rule the world for him, would anyone dare to rebel? The prime of his life is still peaceful and prosperous!
Xu Zhis eyes were burning as he said in a powerful voice, the standard to be a great sovereign It was the only truth! Every ancient Emperor had the power to suppress the world. As long as they were alive, they would be an era! When they die, it will be the end of an era!
Emperor Wesleys head suddenly shook.
Xu Zhi said unhurriedly,hehehe Youre just an ant-like existence,ughing at the great truth seekers who set the gods as their goals. Youreughing at the kings and emperors for theirck of knowledge, for being boorish and martial artists. Wesley, youre the ones who are really pitiful in this era.
Wesleys mind went nk, as if he had opened a Grand and magnificent ancient curtain. One by one, the ancient monarchs and emperors standing at the top of the world came into view.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
As they spoke, they gradually left the mountain range on the a beast and entered the siege.
Countless orcs rushed over, holding Spears and long sticks. Some even pulled up arge tree, and their roars shook the sky!
"Warhammer.
Suddenly, the air condensed and a war hammer quickly formed. It rushed forward.
Hula!
In the overwhelming beast tide, the war hammer seemed to have plowed a huge ditch in the ground. Countless half-orcs were smashed away, spitting blood.
"This What is this?
Emperor Wesleys eyes widened as he looked at this mythical scene. For the first time, hepletely lost hisposure.
It was as if his entire lifes philosophy had been subverted. His heart trembled as if something was sprouting from the ground. is this the true knowledge that I need to be a great sovereign that can suppress the world?
"Yes, this is my truth, the only truth. Xu Zhi said calmly, just watch
"Warhammer.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Another huge path was sted open.
The a beast plowed a huge trench in the ground, and the half-orcs along the way were sent flying backward, heading straight for the pce of vidikimia.
Xu Zhi rode on the giant beast and led the king of the humans through the Army of tens of thousands of soldiers. It was as if he was taking a stroll in his courtyard. His voice came from afar. I came to thisnd to wake up another King of thisnd, who thinks he can rule the world with his wits.
Chapter 163: Great sovereign Messiah
Chapter 163: Great sovereign Messiah
BOOM!
For a full half an hour, Xu Zhi had fired more than twenty air warhammers, ttening the entirend along the way. If one were to look down from the sky, the entirend would look as if a train had violently pushed out a wide and huge dirt road.
Tap tap.
The a beast stopped at the entrance of the pce.
The half-orcs on both sides stopped attacking and stood calmly on both sides, as if they had opened their doors.
"Brom didnt run?
Xu Zhi jumped down from the a beast in surprise and brought the Wesley human King along as he walked forward step by step.
On both sides, there were teams of elite half-orcs, wearing ck leather armor and holding weapons, looking straight ahead.
They are all half-orc elites who can fight against ten people. King Wesley reminded in a low voice.
Xu Zhi strode into the Royal Pce of the human kingdom.
The atmosphere was solemn, and there were half-orc ministers on both sides, as well as the leaders of the various orc tribes. A tall and mighty half-orc sat on an exquisitely carved throne with gray wings and sharp nails. It was the king of the half-orcs, Brom.
"Warrior, good strength.
Brom sat on the throne and apuded loudly.
"I see that youre covered in fur. Compared to humans, youre more like a half-orc. You have no interest in the human race, so why are you fighting for them? Why dont youe under mymand, I order you: The number one warrior of the half-orcs.
Broms eyes were burning. I am about to rule the world. There will be no more human species in this world, only US half-orcs will be left. Power and beauty are at your disposal. You have brought Emperor Wesley here to receive the reward, right?
Emperor Wesleys entire body trembled slightly. He looked at the ministers on both sides and could not help but stand behind Xu Zhi.
Xu Zhi was stunned for a moment and could not help butugh. Brom, who allowed you to sit on the throne? I brought Wesley here to make the two kingdoms submit to me. I will be the monarch of this era.
Broms expression froze.
A half-orc dwarf military counselor beside him couldnt help but stand up and yell, Our King respects you and calls you the hero! If I dont respect you, Who are you?
Around them, the tall and powerful half-orc Warriors were also sneering.
Youre just a level 4 and you dare toe here?
I wonder if our Royal beastmen, the Harpy, are born with a natural poison that can kill ancient rank 4 Wizards?
It wasnt that they didnt cultivate. The strongest one among them was already at level three. Even if they were level four, how much energy would they have left after killing their way here?
They were sure to win.
Xu Zhi looked around and could not help butugh.
"Warhammer.
BOOM!
In an instant, the air rolled, and a hole was ruthlessly pulled out from the ground. The entire Royal Pce was ruthlessly pierced, and more than half of it was shattered.
Xu Zhi took a step forward.
"Warhammer.
BOOM!
Countless half-orcs were sent flying, and the entire Hall was instantly riddled with holes.
Xu Zhi took another step and waspletely close to Broms throne.
Audacious assassin!!! The two shadow guards hiding in the dark attacked. They were Level 3 grandmasters ofbat, and they pounced forward with their terrifying sharp ws.
"Warhammer!
BOOM!
The two strongest personal guards instantly spat outrge mouthfuls of blood and were sent flying.
Xu Zhi finally arrived in front of the throne of Brom, the king of the half-orcs.
"Warhammer.
"Warhammer.
..
&Nbsp; invisible energy gathered together, and mind power seemed to be endless. Thirty war energy hammers were activated at the same time.
Countless waves of air enveloped Xu Zhis entire body. His long ck hair flew in the air as if it was burning. Invisible mes that filled the sky gathered behind him like a Cape of air. The huge war hammer covered the entire Hall.
"This vast and boundless energy Is he really a human?
All the half-orcs turned pale and lost their souls.
The destructive aura not only shattered the entire Royal Pce, but also deeply shocked everyone.
Brom also trembled. He looked at the thirty war air hammers in front of him, ovepping with each other. The terrifying wind and waves actually scratched his face.
At this moment, thousands of conspiracies and thoughts shed through his mind, but they were useless in the face of such a huge difference in power.
Half-orc, choose to surrender.
In the end, he slowly bent his waist and knelt on the ground.
The moment Brom knelt down, the surrounding half-orcs were silent, their hearts filled with countlessplicated and bitter feelings. They were clearly only one step away from the glory of the half-orcs, but they had already been buried in this sh of light
At this moment, all the half-orcs understood that the surrender of Brom, the highest power in the half-orc kingdom, meant that the half-orc kingdom would have to submit to this terrifying creature in the long years toe.
Beside him, King Wesley was also looking at the figure standing in the pce in shock.
He had suppressed two great kingdoms!
Wesley had read a lot of books and had naturally read ancient mythological documents. This was probably not the level of level four, or he would have been exhausted long ago.
ording to what Shirley had told him, the aura was not strong and it was a rank 4 spiritual spell. However, it would be difficult for even a rank 5 to cast more than 60 air warhammers in total!
He could only be a level-six legend.
Even at the peak of the ancient civilization, a level Seven epic was equivalent to a great Lord, while a level six legendary was already enough to suppress a country and was an extremely powerful force
Not to mention now, their strongest was only a level three!
Xu Zhi looked around him with a calm expression. my name is Messiah. From today onwards, I shall be the Lord and the Emperor. I shall rule over the world, and the two kingdoms shall respect me.
With that, Xu Zhi turned around and was about to leave.
Everyone was stunned on the spot, not expecting this scene.
He came to suppress the two kingdoms and be the monarch and Emperor. He didnt ascend the throne but established a Royal Pce to rule the world?
Instead, he turned around and left?
"Great sovereign Messiah, why are you leaving? Where are you going? Broms entire body trembled, and he seemed to have lost his soul. Now, someone had already realized his lifelong dream, but he didnt cherish it at all. Instead, he turned and left.
"Im going to pursue the truth. Xu Zhi replied softly.
"Truth?
Brom suddenly eximed, and the half-orc ministers around him were also confused.
Xu Zhi waved his hand behind him, and his slender figure gradually disappeared through the door.
"As long as Im alive, I, Messiah, will be the monarch of the great. Continue to suppress the two kingdoms. Dont be presumptuous.
..
"Simple and crude.
Surrounded by lush and quiet trees, Xu Zhi rode the a beast forward slowly. He reached out and plucked a pink wild fruit from the tree and took a big bite. it doesnt matter if I have an upset stomach. Its rare toe to this world. Whether its poisonous or not, Ill have to eat it once Since the poison cant kill me, Ill start learning sorcery soon. First, Ill learn the witch of springs spring bath to recover my body.
As a foodie, Xu Zhi felt as if he had discovered a new world. The taste of the species in this world had developed to this day and was quite unique. as long as I be the Lord and the Emperor and suppress the two kingdoms, they will not dare to make too big of a move.
In Xu Zhis opinion, the war that the half-orcs hadunched against the humans was simply ridiculous.
If it was a low-ss world that used schemes and arge number of troops to scheme and scheme to invade the other partys country, it was still eptable.
However, this was already a high-level extraordinary world.
What was the use of arge number of soldiers?
Since ancient times, she had always been able to suppress the world alone. Even Medusa had gone to the kingdom of Babylon alone and stood alone in the pce of the king of Babylon to suppress the entire country.
However, he did not expect that after two hundred years of decline, they would actually start to use a ridiculous strategy to transform into half-orcs and rely on human wave tactics to invade other countries.
The world had be ordinary.
Its not good to take the wrong path. Since Ive already established the potion system, I should take the path of individual bravery.
Xu Zhi calmly lowered his head and pulled out a bright red, colorful mushroom. He stuffed it into his mouth and chewed slowly. He then muttered, after this battle, personal power will probably be re-developed, and the two kingdoms will probably have top-notch peerless powerhouses, or even the next generation of Lords and emperors. This willpletely develop the magic medicine era.
Perhaps, this would be the beginning of a bright era.
Now that the conflict had been resolved, Xu Zhi felt a lot more at ease. He rode the a beast forward quietly. well then, since Ivee to this world, Ill get busy with my main tasks. Ill cultivate as a sorcerer and strengthen my realm so that I can be aplete sorcerer.
The main reason he came to thisnd was to travel and rx his body and mind. He wanted to make up for his iplete knowledge and be a rank 4 wizard through and through.
Otherwise, Xu Zhi would not have dared to continue to advance to a higher level of wizardry. It was not solid enough to be a castle in the air.
Ill go to the National Library and read some books there. Ill make up for myck of knowledge with the alchemy books from rank 1 to rank 4.
He rode on the a beast and stretched his body. He moved forward slowly as if he was free and unrestrained. Ill take a trip there and try the delicacies of the other world.
Four dayster, a mysterious man in a cloak appeared in the library of vidiqia.
The mysterious man had been reading here for several years. He came at 7 am and left at 6 am every morning.
Throughout the long History, Messiah was known as the most mysterious monarch and Emperor in the whole history byter generations. He suppressed the world but almost never appeared in front of the world. He wandered around the world freely and loved delicious food. His favorite food was fruit and wine. From time to time, people would find his footprints.
There were even many rumors among the people that if one met the great emperor Messiah and offered her good wine and food, they would be rewarded and have an unparalleled fortuitous encounter, allowing them to rule the world.
But no matter how the unofficial history described it, the official history could not lie. The new God Calendar recorded:
[ year 219, the half-orc kingdom invaded, and the human race was on the verge of destruction. People called it the great sovereign Messiah who was in charge of gardens and wine. She appeared out of nowhere, suppressed two kingdoms, and left. ]
Chapter 164: Meridians and dantian (large Chapter)
Chapter 164: Meridians and dantian rge Chapter)
ng, ng, ng
The stone Bell of the central Spire rang through the sky.
Xu Zhi opened his eyes from his bed and gritted his teeth with the sink. He stood up and went to the window. He put on his ck trench coat and covered himself with a cloak. He went downstairs to have his breakfast before heading to the library.
Modork city was one of the three great cities of the human kingdom.
It was a famous gourmet city with thergest ancient library. It had aplete collection of ancient wizard books.
Although potions were almost lost, there were still some records of alchemy weapons. As for the books on the various cultivation systems of Magi, they were rarely lost.
It was just that in this era, these books were all useless, and no one could cultivate them.
After more than ten minutes, they reached a corner at the end of the street. There was a library with a round arch. There were exquisite ck pirs carved on both sides of the door. An old man was sitting on the front desk of an old yellow bookshelf, studying an ancient ck microscope.
Little Grimm, youre still studying this microscope? Xu Zhi walked through the door with small steps.
It was impossible to make a microscope now. The lens needed to be extracted from resin, but the precision of the alchemy equipment was extremely high. Without the huge and precise spiritual power of a wizard, it was impossible to copy it.
This thing was already a treasure.
The year he came here, Grimm was still very young. The young boy from back then was also gradually aging. He got married and had children, bing the old man Grimm of today.
Xu Zhi picked up a thick and heavy book about the wizardry of the tailed serpent sect and went to the table to read it.
The tailed snake sorcerer school was a famous esoteric sorcerer school during the era of the alchemy Emperor.
Back then, all the books of the Magus world were gathered here, and all kinds of secret techniques and precious books could be easily found here.
In this worlds library, there was no rule that prohibited people from speaking. Instead, it had be a gathering ce for many people tomunicate and chat.
Im going to boatunhan, an Old Street in the north of the city. Theres a newly opened potion shop there with second-rank potions for grandmasters ofbat. Ill go and take a lookter. A few men were discussing.
No, wait. We still have to go to the VOG sectsbat training ground. The other man was a little regretful. its a pity. I want to go down the magic swordsman ss, but that would require me to join the countrys patrol guards.
All these years, Emperor Messiah has been traveling, but I heard that seven years ago, she visited the two kingdoms and suppressed all the disharmony.
Great sovereign Messiah
All the young people were looking forward to the legendary and mysterious great sovereigns who would not rule the world, but would travel the entirend in a carefree manner.
I heard that the two kingdoms are still fighting a small-scale war on the front line, and its a very fierce battle. Ebert, known as the Shield Knight of Justice, is the strongest Grandmaster ofbat in the human race. He has already broken through to the fourth rank, but he was still heavily injured by Brom. There was arge hole in his chest, and he was also poisoned. Everyone thought he was dead for sure, but who knew that he actually came back to life and became a Death Knight.
The surrounding people were in a heated discussion.
This was a new profession-Death Knight.
It was not that no one had tried to open up a new profession over the years, but there were 173 types of magic potions, and seven of them had to be chosen in a certain order to be paired with. There were almost countless possibilities.
No one didnt look forward to forming a powerful hidden ss and walking to the peak.
Over the years, potionology had been formed. Potioneers explored the truth in this area, and after experiencing thousands of failedbinations, they could be considered to have developed several new professions.
However, without exception, all of them had some ws. They were not as mature and powerful as the pugilist profession. Now, there was a new hidden profession,Death Knight, which was said to be several times stronger than the pugilist profession. Everyone was shocked.
I really want to get the death Knight potion form. If I can get it, Ill definitely rise to the top in a single step.
I heard that Ebert originally had an even more mysterious ss form,Necromancer. Its said that it involves death, and this new ss was created ording to the ssbination of pugilist and Necromancer.
"Necromancer? Im looking forward to it, just like the powerful ancient Wizards of ancient Babylon.
"Shh! Its said that the Beastman King Brom attacked Albert in order to obtain the Necromancer ss form. Its said that the strongest human Grandmaster ofbat, Albert, was also attacked. Its not just the beastmen, its also said that we humans
Xu Zhis expression remained calm as he silently studied the book in front of him. its been more than 20 years. Ivepletely understood most of the major systems of Wizards. My Foundation has caught up and has even reached the height of ordinary legends.
The wizard civilization had once reached its peak, but it was now destroyed. Now, he came here to learn the mature system of Wizards and absorb all the essence of their thousand years of existence. He was almost there now.
He had only used twenty years.
His spiritual power was strong, and he was the hero of the Zerg. As a life form at the ultimate life level, he naturallyprehended it extremely quickly.
Other Wizards also had to train, but he had not meditated for more than 20 years. He had been learning and practicing spells.
He could endure the loneliness and settle down.
After all, he was very clear that strength required endless knowledge to umte. Without a sufficient Foundation, it was destined that he would not be able to walk for a long time.
Of course, time passed very quickly when one was immersed in the ocean of books. It was indeed addictive to study the truth. It made one intoxicated and obsessed with it.
Time passed in the blink of an eye.
During this time, he found that he had overused his brain. The hair on his body that was full of exuberance had be bald.
Of course, the main reason for this was that as he grew stronger, he seemed to be actively evolving. He gradually shed his hair and revealed the characteristics of ck hair and ck eyes.
As for money, he would go to the two kingdoms royal pces every few years to practice witchcraft with them and ask for some funds.
Another reason why his wizardry knowledge was improving so quickly was because he was either reading in the library or practicing his spells.
It was equivalent to a Magus Gatling gun with infinite energy.
Every time he ran out of energy, he woulde to the edge of the world and let his main body charge himself.
Ive been charging for more than 20 years. The mental strength of my main body, the giant Sorcerers, is equivalent to nearly 10000 portions of an Ordinary level-4 Sorcerers reserve. Its almost empty because of me. You can imagine how terrifying this madness is.
My current level of knowledge is already that of a Level-6 legendary wizard, but Im still far from Medusa, the alchemy Emperor, and Ermin.
He flipped through the pages of the book and muttered to himself, Ivepleted my wizard Foundation and can continue to advance. Im not afraid of my realm being unstable before I reach rank 7, but theyre already able to create spells and realms. What about me?
Not to mention the peak of sorcerers, many Level-6 legendary sorcerers were already the leaders of various sorcerer schools and academies, and their knowledge had already reached the reserve to create new spells.
Xu Zhi thought for a moment. then, Ill start to open up a prototype of a Dao path for this demonic square monkey! Consider it a satisfactory answer for my closed-door training journey.
"Im leaving.
He went to the top floor of the library and looked down at the entire human city from afar.
It was the year of darkness, and countless yellow resinmps were like stars that gathered below the entire Street.
A monthter, Xu Zhi moved to a new otaku.
In the cer, the Rubiks Cubes that were borrowed from the human kingdoms forging furnace had already begun to multiply. They lined up into a ck brick wall and opened their bloody mouths, looking extremely ferocious.
"Im like a wizard hiding in a tower.
Xu Zhi kept writing down some of his own experimental notes.
Its not easy to open up a path. Back then, the three witches had to go through a lot of hardships to study the evil eye creatures And now, if I want to open up the path of the devil Square monkey, I have to re-study the characteristics of the Rubiks Cube.
Another three years passed.
Xu Zhi began his hardcore research thoroughly.
During this time, he found that the hair on his body, which was full of life, had gone bald.
At that moment, a human-shaped puppet was ced in front of Xu Zhi. On it were all kinds of muscles and blood vessel patterns, all of which were being drawn.
"How can a human cultivate and expand their internal space? It wasnt that no one tried to fuse with the Rubiks Cube, but it was useless. There was no way to expand the space.
Logically speaking, the space magic box can only expand its internal space by copying a special mageweath to regte it. In that case, humans can only use the mageweath to copy on the human body and turn it into a human-shaped Rubiks Cube to expand
Xu Zhis eyes gradually brightened up. perhaps, by modifying the magic Prints into the human body and forming a special energy flow route in the body, we can expand the internal space!
Another five years passed.
Xu Zhis knowledge was getting more and more profound, and it was nowpletelyparable to the level of ordinary epic knowledge. He had finally studied the patterns of the spatial magic box and applied them to humans. He made improvements to them and was able to operate them sessfully.
"This kind of route in the body can expand the internal space. Its called the meridian cirction technique! The cirction route of one cycle will eventually converge into one point and enter the sea of consciousness to expand it.
Xu Zhi began to perform one circtory Cycle Revolution after another and realized that it could not only expand his internal space, but also strengthen his mental power.
But this creatures speed of expanding its internal space is still okay, but its speed of cultivating its spiritual power is too slow. Its too biased. Xu Zhi quickly realized this. its far, far slower than the speed of a wizards mental power!
The evil eye is a spiritual talent. Your Rubiks Cube cantpare to your cultivation speed at all.
"Since a sorcerer can cultivate their own psychic force, why cant they cultivate the outside world? After all, it has an internal space and can absorb the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth from the outside?
The Wizards cultivated themselves, while the Rubiks Cube monkeys cultivated the world.
One cultivated the inner and the other the outer.
Xu Zhi thought about it and continued to deduce, but the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is thin. Without dead people, it is impossible to cultivate. This is not a high-energy world. There is no spiritual energy of heaven and earth to supply to cultivators.
Xu Zhi closed his eyes silently and felt it. does this system really require killing people?
A few more days passed.
On this day, Xu Zhi suddenly closed his eyes.
In the darkness, he realized that because he had a space of his own, he was extremely sensitive to the outside world. He could clearly see the souls of the adventurers and grandmasters ofbat on the street.
Their souls were actually exuding emotions of joy, anger, sorrow, and joy. In the darkness, they were like bowls of hot noodles, steaming
Xu Zhi tried to absorb the heat of those emotions.
Although its weak, its indeed some form of spiritual Qi energy. Its only one-thousandth of aplete soul energy, but it can be continuously regenerated without killing. If it umtes, it may not be slower than the speed of a wizards own spiritual power cultivation.
He sat cross-legged and circted his Qi. His thoughts drifted further and further away as he sensed heaven and earth.
It continuously absorbed the spiritual energy emitted by the people, various creatures, and even mounts on the nearby streets. It even gradually spread to half of the people in the city and felt theirughter.
Xu Zhis eyes grew brighter and brighter. life is like a bowl of hot noodles, constantly steaming! They were also like burning candles, constantly giving off incense! The embryonic form of a system has been formed.
After years of painstaking research, he had written a satisfactory graduation answer for himself.
Then, he found a coffin to bury his Messiah body in case he needed it. He used the method developed by the alchemy Emperor to create an alchemy hibernation cabin.
"Hu
On the other side, Xu Zhi opened his eyes and looked up at the clock on the wall. He hade in in the afternoon, and it was exactly nine O clock in the evening.
"Its like a hardcore holiday.
He stood up, feeling that his throat was a little dry. He filled a ss of water and turned on the light in the room.
Since the problem of the Magus worlds outbreak had been resolved, and the initial system of the magic square monkeys had also been perfected, it was time to pay attention to the other side andunch the new underground world!
"The deployment of the demonic square monkey! There will be more new species released!
Xu Zhi stood up and looked at the evolution sandbox. its been a long time since Ive paid attention to it. Let me see what potential species these mutated zergs yers havee up with recently.
Chapter 165: The birth of an ancient God
Chapter 165: The birth of an ancient God
Now, Xu Zhi did not have to worry about his realm being unstable before he reached Level Seven epic. He no longer only knew the Warhammer sorcery, and he was even more knowledgeable than level four sorcerers of the same level.
Secondly, the hidden danger of the Magus world had also been resolved.
The advancement of the Sorcerer world hase to an end for the time being and is on the right track. We dont even need to care about it for a while. Its time to focus and open up a new underground world.
Xu Zhi went to the chair and asked, intelligent sub-brain, what species with potential are there on the sandbox now?
Of the seven species with potential, six have reached the deployment standard, and one has reached the strong potential standard. The intelligent sub-brain replied.
Xu Zhi was not surprised that there were seven species with potential.
After all, it had been quite some time. Other than the leading team racer of Mount Haruna and a few others who were more heaven-defying, the others were not stupid. Over the past few days, they had gradually perfected their own biological structure, and the biological explosion period had begun.
Furthermore, there was a species that had great potential?
This was already a very high evaluation.
It must be known that only the Rubiks Cube and man-made God could get such an evaluation.
However, what Xu Zhi did not expect was that the seeds nted during the Sorcerer worlds era could only be harvested when they were in the underground world. They could only be ced inrge quantities in this new underground world that was being nurtured.
But at this moment, a mechanical voice came from the intelligent sub-brain, logging off now. Do you want to extend the game time?
Ah?
Xu Zhi was stunned for a moment before he realized that it was almost ten O clock, which was also the time limit for the sandbox to close its servers.
"Then well see tomorrow. Xu Zhi did not force her.
He was a very calm person and felt that this was a very positive game. He would never let them stay upte. After all, staying upte was inefficient and they would go bald quickly. They had to use their hairline where it should be used.
The next morning.
Xu Zhi got up to brush his teeth and wash his face. Then, he picked up a piece of bread, opened the refrigerator, and took out the Phoenix Spirit tea. He went to the yard to have his breakfast and was ready to watch the evolution sandbox.
"By the way, hows Phoenix doing? Xu Zhi suddenly remembered that he had to find a suitable environment before putting in the species.
ording to logic, a suitable environment should have been formed. After all, it had been a few days since thest mass extinction. ording to the progress of the Phoenixs love for the ocean, the creatures should have climbed ashore by now.
Currently, we have not reached the deployment environment. A voice came from the AI.
"Huh?
Ive already nned to release the species, but theres no ecosystem there. Could there be a big ident?
Xu Zhi came to the cer and went all the way to the underground space.
In the end, he discovered that the entire underground world had changed greatly.
For the past few days, Phoenix continued to melt the ground. It discovered that when the depth reached five meters, the ground became more solid and it could not be melted at all.
Therefore, it decided to smash a small pit on its own, cross the solid ground, ande to the underground environment where the soil was loose. It continued to melt, and thus, twoyers of space appeared.
In the middle of the mezzanine, there was arge hole that acted as a passage.
Furthermore, it had smelted nine huge smelting stone pirs, supporting the sky of the two levels of heaven and earth.
Hu!
The light was bright, and the Phoenix soared in the sky. Its voice was clear and resounded through the entire sky.
"This world should be divided into two levels! The upper part is the heavenly realm, the lower part is the mortal world, and the nine pirs in the middle are the pirs that support the heaven and earth!
Now, not only was the top wall of the upper floor full of stars, but the sky of the lower floor was also decorated with stars. It could be said that she had the heart of a young girl, dressing up beautifully and making the whole world her own boudoir.
It then led the seawater into the lower world, where countless lives wandered.
"Quickly be born! Cute new lives Oh right, I wonder what kind of life will appear if I let these primitive life forms that have evolved madly in the ocean fuse with my blood?
On this day, the Phoenix was wandering in the sky, looking at the species in the ocean that were reproducing and evolving at a terrifying speed. Suddenly, it was excited to try it out.
During the creation process, Xu Zhi had used the Rubiks Cube and the bugape to fuse creatures And it actually had such an idea in this new world during the breeding period of the ocean.
With the infusion of his own blood, another mass extinction had begun.
In the end, countless life forms were exterminated on the entirend. Only nine creatures survived the Blood of the Phoenix and survived the mass extinction.
The nine of them looked like a miniature Phoenix. Although they did not have powerful abilities, they had inherited the heat of a Phoenix.
"Nine suns!
It was overjoyed.
A Green Lotus was nted on the top of the Phoenixs head, and it looked a little cute. It flew in the sky and couldnt help but let out a soft cry.
"This way, I dont have to be so tired! As long as they grow up, they will be able to patrol the world for me and bathe thisnd in the nine suns, protecting all the living beings on thisnd.
Since Phoenix had her first time, she began to experiment.
"If blood can fuse with it, what about my feathers? Where are my ws, bones, teeth, and flesh?
Phoenix was too lonely.
It had a single bloodline and inherited the memories of its ancestors from generation to generation. It did not have any brothers or sisters, so it could not help but create intelligent creatures to live with it.
One mass extinction after another began.
The Phoenix divided the entire ocean into several areas and separated them by smeltingva. She then threw in her bone armor, feathers, and teeth respectively.
It fused with its own feathers, and only two species survived in the end:
Two oviparous birds with red and purple down feathers.
"The two of you shall be the clouds between heaven and earth! They float with the sun and add color to this beautiful world.
Another mass extinction.
The ocean of bones fused into a pale yellow bird with a soft and bright exoskeleton.
"The pale yellow you must be the first moon in this world! The Phoenix chuckled and held it up high. you are the head of the stars. You are embedded in the wall of heaven and are responsible for tidying up and repairing the stars of the entire world!
One day, another giant life form walked out of the ocean of mass extinction. It was a creature with giant feathers. With a p of its wings, it could cause the air in the entire world to flow rapidly.
"Mm You are the wind. Phoenix murmured innocently.
One creature after another was being created
Millions of yearster, people would record this scene in myths and legends. After the heaven opening chapter, the creation chapter of ancient gods recorded:
[ when the world was first created, yin and yang began to separate. The God of yang created the heavens and earth. Because there were no living beings in the world, he split his own blood, bones, skin, and sprinkled them on the earth, turning into the sun, moon, stars, clouds, wind, and countless ancient gods in the world. ]
..
????
Xu Zhi was dumbfounded. So it was still a mass extinction?
He hadnt seen it for a long time, and it had turned the world upside down.
At this moment, the various flying creatures that had fused with the Phoenix bloodline had begun to live in the sky and were giving birth to intelligence.
The ocean on the ground was still slowly Evolving Spores.
Phoenix resumed her otaku life. She curled up in the sky and slept. Every day, she would let her subordinates patrol the clouds, sun, and moon. She hadpletely be a hands-off boss.
However, with the Phoenixs various destructions, the seawater here was close to drying up after experiencing several major extinctions.
At this very moment, the Phoenix Luan Luan was lying on the wall in the sky, mumbling every day. She was gradually bing pitiful. I dont dare to do it again! I wont dare to do it again! Please send down arge amount of seawater again.
"Im willing to give up everything I have! I am a devout servant of God!
Great Creator, the Phoenix is your people. Im willing to serve you forever!
.
Xu Zhi was speechless.
This Phoenix, why was she so dramatic?
Had he been buried in the soil for hundreds of years and be stupid now?
He thought of a saying,when God closes a door for you, he will also pinch your head.
No, no, it might really be my problem After I opened the door to a new world for it, I also secretly boiled its bathwater for the whole night. Its a different approach with the same effect. Xu Zhi felt that it might be his fault, and he immediately did not n to write anything down for Phoenix. He pulled up the water pipe again, mixed some seawater, and then washed it down.
Hulll!
Arge amount of seawater gushed down, and the Marine creatures multiplied.
This time, the light was even gentler, enveloping the entire ocean in warmth. It seemed that the spores were evolving faster.
"With this trend, in less than a day or two, nkton will appear again.
Xu Zhi coughed twice and organized his thoughts. its just that this world is not on the surface. The Phoenix created clouds, the sun, the moon, and the stars ording to the environment of the stars, sun, and moon that she once lived on the surface of the earth. They all operate in this world.
What kind of vast world would it form in the future?
He stood up, turned around, and left the underground. He came to the surface and began to select creatures.
"Phoenixes are so troublesome. Is there any creature with potential in the intelligent sub-brain? Xu Zhi sat in his chair and drank his tea.
The intelligent sub-brain said in a mechanical voice,
The strongest potential species, estimated to beparable to the Rubiks Cube and man-made God. It is a powerful transcendent species of the nt system, a fruit nt.
Xu Zhi was stunned for a moment. He searched the forum for a long time ording to the tips of the intelligent sub-brain and finally found a very lively post:
[ing,ing!! ] Everythings ready, the cute girl is going to be a cute little sweetheart and be eaten by my Prince Charming (shy) ]
Chapter 166: take a look at the parasite
Chapter 166: take a look at the parasite
In the post, it was a post titled cute girl wants to evolve into a Dragon and endorse the legendary web-based game.
Most of the sandbox yers were male yers.
Mengmei was the most famous and powerful woman. She was also very charming, smart, and could speak threenguages. Everyone guessed that she had returned from studying abroad. She was definitely a super fair, rich, and beautiful woman. She was the object of admiration for all the male yers in the game.
She had never had any powerful species because she had a dream since a long time ago:
She would turn into a cute little sweetheart and let the male God of the creator eat her. She would be delicious and have eight times the protein of beef!
In the post.
Cute little sister will evolve into a Dragon: Hello everyone, after such a long time, Im sure many people have recognized me, cute little sister. The others often reveal their species, but Im the only one whos unknown. Today, its finally my turn to make an appearance. Now, Ill officially announce something: Im a cute girl, Im about to turn into a cute little sweetheart and offer it to my husband to eat, live broadcast (sweet)
As soon as she said this, countless female fans immediately went into a frenzy.
"Get lost! Shameless, my Prince Charming is mine! (Angry)
"Little bitch! Give me some face! ((No Bilian)
"Hmph Hmph! B * tch, your actions are filthy! You have a dark heart, and you want the creator to eat you! (Bleeding knife.jpg)
..
When everyone heard this, they were shocked beyond words.
Many of the straight men couldnt understand. Why were these girls making a fuss out of nothing? I really cant afford to offend you.
Mengmei evolved into a Dragon,hehe A bunch of little b * tches. You cant get in if your brains arent working. Come and bite me! I love my husband! No refuting! (Disdainful) everyone, ignore those coquettish b * tches outside and listen to my analysis of this species.
As everyone knows, Im an extraordinary woman with both beauty and talent. I pursue perfection and the food I prepare for the creator cant be ordinary.
I must present my most perfect self, ah, peeling off the thin skin, fresh and juicy, and eating it in one bite (Shy)
Everyone, dont underestimate the determination of this beautiful girl! (Struggle)
To be honest, Ive been stuck on a certain point before and many versions have been ruined. However. after entering the Magus world, Ive been studying the local nts, studying extraordinary species and sorcery
Everyone was stunned.
It turned out that cutie pie had died so quickly because she had not been seriously avoiding being hunted down. She had been studying the nt species in the Sorcerer world!
Cute girl wants to evolve into a Dragon: now, Ive made a trip to the Sorcerer world and studied sorcery. I already have extraordinary knowledge. I can evolve a kind of extraordinary nt.
First of all, the nt had to berge. Otherwise, how could one enjoy a fruit the size of a rice grain?
So, I took a look at the settings of man-made gods.
Of course, being a nt is also different. My nt poption is made up of spiral vines. They spiral up one by one and twist together to form arge tree.
Every time the spiral vine gave birth to a new generation, it would take root on the body of the original tree and absorb nutrients. It would grow taller and taller, constantly stacking on the body of the tree. In theory, there was no limit to height and width. This tree could grow infinitely.
Not only the trunk, but the roots below were also made up of spiral vines that could expand infinitely. This caused the root system to be very developed and could transportrge amounts of nutrients.
And what was the most powerful thing about this nt?
Each vine had an innate magic pattern, which was borrowed from a certain spell in the Magus world. It could absorb energy, which was equivalent to an innate talent.
In other words, this tree didnt eat living things, but it could absorb souls, flesh, and corpses. It could also photosynthesize and find all the remaining energy, which would then be transported along the pipeline vines to the tree crown, where it would bear energy fruits.
This kind of fruit is rich in energy and is extremely delicious. Its like a treasure from the heavens and earth in those novels. Thats why my husband can eat it.
.
Everyone was stunned.
What was a true love fan? this was a true love fan. It turned out that this hidden Big Shot had been silent all this time and had reenacted the n many times just to wait for this moment and offer the most beautiful ingredients to the great God of creation
"Isnt it just the knee? Here you go! (Kneel down)
Sure enough, its still the fanatical fangirl fans who are chasing after stars. Theyre much stronger than us male fans!
Real fan-eating (funny)
Countless people expressed their shock.
At this moment, a strange nt the size of an arm stood on the ground. There was almost no life around it. It was barren yellow soil that had been sucked dry.
That tree was exactly what Mengmei wanted to evolve into a Dragon. For her Prince Charming, she had gradually forgotten her original intention ofing in and was obsessed with being a nt.
At the side, a group of strange creatures were whispering to each other. Mengmei, are you still not done?
"Shh! Dont be too loud, it wont be good if the creator finds out about this surprise (low voice beep beep)
Hahaha, will there be a hidden reward for offering the tribute?
After that
A group of strange creatures had actually made their own speciesmit suicide.
Thats right, theymitted suicide and offered up their nutrients.
In their opinion, it was no big deal that their goddess had an idol. After all, he was not a real person, right? It was just a spiritual sustenance.
He would take the opportunity to lick his goddess and reach the peak of his life. That was the right way. Look at how she coaxed him down the mountain with her little brain? If he didnt know two golden sentences, how could he get goddess Linda?
Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff!
One by one, the yers led arge number of people to die.
Waaaaaah!
They were like martyrs who would never return, extremely heroic.
Goddess, Im willing to sacrifice my life for you!
"Isnt it just a life? Im determined to sacrifice a million lives!
Arge amount of blood filled the ground, and the entire ground turned into a flowing blood water, slowly gathering under the roots.
"Youre all species with iplete acting skills. Youve already prepared to start all over again, but now that youre using the waste, why are you so dramatic? You still want to take the opportunity to hit on me? Meng Mei was speechless. These bastards were too shameless!
A fruit that emitted a faint glow and was filled with dense energy was slowly growing.
"Carry me and send me over. Meng Mei couldnt help but say.
The other yers picked up the tree and struggled to get in front of Xu Zhi.
Xu Zhi was stunned for a moment. He sat down on the chair and bent over to pick up the tree. The crystal clear fruit was only the size of a lychee.
Meng Mei was being held by her Prince Charming and seemed to be intoxicated in an instant. With a nervous face, she said without thinking, Wei Oh great Creator, my male God, its my big dream to be with you! Please, please eat my little sweetheart!
Screenshot, screenshot.
This was going to be his wallpaper in the future!
She thought about it happily. She was too satisfied. She felt that her young girls heart was about to melt. The dream that she had painstakingly searched for information about today
All of a sudden, the other yers heroic roars could be heard from below, hurry, hurry, hurry! Cutie, help us check if the God of creation has any rotten teeth!
The cute girl was speechless.
A parasite
She instinctively looked up and then reacted the next second.
This group of idiots, Im going to kill you all!!!! The cute girl shouted from above, dancing madly with green leaves.
.
Xu Zhi was speechless. He grabbed her by the trunk and gently plucked the fruit from the top of her head in her bashful posture. He put it in his mouth and took a sip. An extremely rich energy instantly exploded in every taste bud.
It was delicious and sweet.
It had nurtured an extremely rich amount of energy, and it had actually vaguely raised Xu Zhis level.
In an instant, Xu Zhi instinctively said to the Insecta nest mind, Show me its gic talent.
The attributes were as follows:
Takashi da
[ gic characteristics: unlimited growth, energy absorption ]
Chapter 167: maintenance and deployment
Chapter 167: maintenance and deployment
The sweetness left a lingering fragrance in his mouth.
Even the Phoenix Spirit tea that Xu Zhi had tasted before had not tasted as good as this. Over the past few days, he had graduallye to understand that only creatures or ingredients with supernatural powers and energy could be considered delicious.
"This tree
Xu Zhi took a deep breath and secretly measured his potential. being able to absorb the energy of heaven and earth and grow infinitely will perhaps be the cornerstone of a new world.
"Its just right to be projected into a new world.
Xu Zhi was sure of it in an instant, but the passageway between the two worlds was not yetpleted.
Furthermore, the new underground world on the other side had not reached the minimum standard environment for the deployment of species. There were not even many living creatures, so it was impossible to form an ecosystem. If they were deployed, they would go extinct because of theck of food.
"At least tomorrow, when the nts appear in the ocean. Xu Zhi thought for a moment. its fine as long as we have nts. We dont have to wait for animals to appear. After all, we can be vegetarian Release the humans tomorrow and release this big tree the day after!
Although it was the day after tomorrow, the notice still had to be released.
An announcement sounded in the sandbox game:
[ notice: congrattions to yer cute girl is about to evolve into a Dragon and endorse the legendary web-based game . The creature da xue Gao Shu has great potential and will be rewarded for its achievement. ]
"Hahaha! As expected, licking the creator could create a future! Lick to the end and youll have everything you want!
666!
Everyone was so excited that they were dancing.
"Gao Shu of the University, this name is very fitting! The University was one of the four ancient books, and it symbolized extremely high knowledge. Every part of this tree required extremely high Evolutionary knowledge! It was a tree where knowledge gathered! The tall tree of the University, the tree of knowledge, worthy of the name (licking)
[ in fact, there is a tall tree in the University with a lot of people hanging on it (silently exposing) ]
"Nonsense! This wasnt an ancient Tree of Life that could give birth to elves, so how could there be a person hanging on it? (Added)
Boss, youre awesome! Youre so good at sucking up. If I had two skills, I wouldnt have to worry about not having a girlfriend. Ill study!
The surroundings were noisy.
The cute girl was still reveling in the moment when the God of creation grabbed her hand. It took a long time for her to slowlye back to her senses and look at the achievement reward in front of her.
"How do I choose?
Everyone quickly gathered around.
The cute girl was not stupid. She looked at the three options in front of her without hesitation and chose:
"Start my Second Life!
Soon, a prompt message appeared in front of her.
[ please enter the following location in three days to cross the world passage. ]
F * ck!
The crowd was in an uproar.
What the hell? why was itpletely different this time? there was even a dy? Or three days?
However, the next second:
[ hint: this sandbox will be undergoing version maintenance soon. Everyone will be offline in one minute. Please be prepared. The system maintenance willst for two days. ]
The fourth beta test was also initiated.
[ spore evolution closed beta version 0.4 has been officially updated. ]
1.30 beta tester slots will be opened again, and the maximum number of online yers can reach 210.
2. The internal test will still be in the form of biological papers.
3. The end-Elimination System will still be implemented. In this fourth beta, thest 80 yers will be eliminated from the 180 yers in the previous period. The specific number of yers to be eliminated is
.
In this third beta, 80 people were eliminated and 30 people were added. In reality, 110 people were eliminated.
Everyone was stunned.
The fourth beta had started, and everyone was happy to have more friends, but what was with 80 people being eliminated?
"Hes clearly ying with us.
"The lousy game producers arent going to give us an exnation!
In an instant, the forum was in an uproar, and countless closed beta yersined.
"What? Ive been eliminated?
Ive actually been eliminated. Im going to smash my keyboard.
"We only have a total of 180 people. Why the hell did they suddenly increase the number of eliminated people? Nearly half! (Angry)
However, there were only a few beta yers who disagreed on the forum. Most people cheered, agreed, and liked the game nnings wit. They called the production team too kind.
After all, there would be more spots for the closed beta yers, and his chances would be higher. How could he not be happy?
"I think its very fair! After all, youve all been in there for so long and even had fun! In the other world, even the least traveler can travel for half a month and have no regrets in this life. Why dont we let others experience it while were still waiting in line outside!
I dont think theres anything wrong with it. Its already the fourth beta, and the number of yer slots is increasing every time. In that case, the number ofst-ce eliminations should also increase.
"Hahaha! Ive been preparing the research paper for a long time, and I cant wait to write it! Im definitely going to have a share in the blood Reformation!
At this moment, the forum was in an uproar.
Mengmei also reacted immediately. so the reason why I dyed my entry was because of the version update and the system was under maintenance?
Xu Zhi, on the other hand, was very calm. After all, he had just posted it casually. He would take advantage of the fact that he could not enter a new world to update the version.
Furthermore, they had already been squeezed to this point. These people who had yet to produce any results no longer needed them.
The former main force of the evolvers, such as the racer of Mount Haruna, Hunyuan Thunderbolt hand, and others, had been in there for hundreds of years. Now, their livers were no longer moving. After they came out, they would have to adjust to the time difference and rest for at least a month to recover.
How long was one month?
Three thousand years!
By the time they recovered, half of the history of China would have passed
More than half of the 180 people had been reced. The best way was to rece them with new blood. In this world, there were still many talents. It was just that their potential and talents had not been unearthed.
Di!
In an instant, all the yers screens went ck and they were forced to go offline. They couldnt help but cry.
Under the warm sunlight, the entire courtyard was filled with lush green trees. It suddenly became unprecedentedly quiet.
I havent updated in a long time. Its time to do some maintenance on this 30 square meter sandbox. Xu Zhi picked up the fertilizer he had bought. supplement the soil and make it more fertile.
In fact, it was necessary to maintain the sandbox again.
The creatures here were 10000 times faster than normal, and they were reproducing and growing at a crazy rate. It had only been ten days since the game started, and it was already barren. It was impossible not to replenish some fertilizer.
However, when he thought about it this way, it seemed like a long time had passed since the server opened, but in reality, it had only been a dozen days!
He was already a rank 4 Magus, and he had even managed to deduce the extraordinary realm from rank 1 to rank 8, and had even created a God!
Furthermore, the second new world was about to open!
It was simply crazy
It was estimated that the development of the hive technology might not even be as fast.
This is all the credit of some idiotic yers Ill remember your good deeds. Obediently bury them, and Ill fertilize you.
As a farmer, Xu Zhi was applying fertilizer to the ground as he muttered to himself, the speed is only 100 times faster over at the big sandbox, and thend is veryrge. Its an ecosystem that can achieve self-cirction. When the creatures die, they will turn into fertilizer to nourish the growth of the nts, so the energy loss is not too serious.
Xu Zhi heaved a sigh of relief after applying the fertilizer.
He looked at the nts on thend. Without the yers control, they were in a free-floating state. They crazily absorbed the fertility of thend and quickly multiplied.
After all, the environment had changed.
From a barrennd, it became fertile soil. They also began to adapt to the environment, began to distort, grow, and appeared inpletely different biological forms, rapidly reproducing.
Xu Zhi was immediately startled. How could this be?
He quickly took out the tall tree, afraid that it would turn into another species.
"But The next time theye online, theyll probably find that the creature they control and evolve ispletely different. Xu Zhi was stunned. forget it. Its a new version and a new look.
Then, there was the second matter.
He would create a second path to the New World on the small sandbox.
Xu Zhi was now a true level-4 sorcerer, so he was naturally very light. With a slight surge of his mental strength, the soil on the ground between the small sandbox and the big sandbox in the sorcerers world separated, revealing a white water pipe.
Very quickly, Xu Zhi took out a pair of pliers and a water pipe bend. He connected a new water pipe and made a branch passage based on the foundation of the world passage. The shape was very simple and clear.
It was already dark when he was done, so he went to bed.
At noon the next day, Xu Zhi came to the underground world and saw that life had begun to appear in the ocean again. its time to release the humans of this world and let them develop.
However, when arge number of nts and animals still appeared, humans appeared first? Xu Zhi thought about it and found it unbelievable. It did not fit the criteria of evolution at all. But on second thought, he was rendered speechless. What was so unbelievable about it?
It didnt fit evolutionary theory, but it fit mythology.
In ancient myths, God created the world, then the gods, then the human race, and then the various animals.
In the order of creation, humans had always been the second group
"Is it a coincidence? Or was it all destined? Its like a reenactment of a legend. Xu Zhi came to the bottom of the sea and looked at the ocean.
This time, he was already very familiar with the process. He reached out and pointed with ease. Insecta nest mind, pull out the gene sequence of the Devil Square monkey and reproduce it with the spores in the ocean!
Whoosh.
The ocean seemed to be boiling, and some kind of life was being nurtured. In the shallow waters, hairy ape-men slowly walked onto the ground.
In the sky, an ignorant golden bird was patrolling when it suddenly called out.
"Whats happening? Upon hearing the call, Phoenix, who was standing on the wall in the sky, could not help but stretch her head out and look down at the turbid ocean that was bathed in faint light. She suddenly eximed,
"Its a God Hes making people!
Chapter 168: The flame is red, I am the sun god
Chapter 168: The me is red, I am the sun god
"The miracle of life
The Phoenix could not help but pass through the huge hole in the heaven realm and fall into the mortal world.
It spread its wings and soared in the sky, looking at the vast ocean.
In the ocean, hairy ck man-apes slowly walked out of the ocean. They were wet and carried a wild aura. It was as if they had transformed from embryos to human forms in an instant and left the ocean. It was an extremely spectacr scene.
BOOM!
A shooting star fell from the sky andnded on the ground. It was a huge ck stone tablet.
On the ck stone tablet, there was a structure diagram of a human body. There were dense and fine lines on it, as if some kind of energy cirction method contained infinite principles!
"What is this? Phoenix could not help but stop. Her eyes were bright.
..
Ten years had passed.
The Apes on the ground were learning to speak, their bodies covered in ck fur. They began tomunicate with each other, one moment serious, the next moment winking, even they didnt know what the other party was saying.
At this time, the species in the ocean had already flourished and gradually climbed onto thend, bingnd animals.
As the first batch ofrge-scale creatures to appear on this continent, humans were fully deserving of the title of the Overlord of the continent.
They started their own civilization and lived in ck caves. Like the most ancient cavemen on the top of the mountain, they gradually learned how to use tools in the wet stone caves, such as stone Spears and stone chisels, and to find food. However, they did not master the fire seed and lived a cave life of eating raw meat and drinking blood.
However, in less than 30 years, they had been surpassed.
The world was madly elerating, and every life form was frantically evolving. However, they didnt. All kinds of Savage giant beasts began to be born, and theypletely walked out of thend. They were tall and mighty, and some were evenparable to giant trees. They could be trampled to death with a single step.
"Hu ha!
"Big mu, big mu, big mu!
The Man-Ape roared and howled, desperately raising its stone spear to fight back, but it was gradually reduced to food for the giant beast.
"What an interesting energy route. In the sky, the Phoenix was lying on the pce of the sun, engrossed in the divine monument that had descended from the heavens.
In the end, it couldnt help but descend to the mortal world andmunicate with the group of ck-furred apes who were learning to speak for a long time. It expressed that it would protect them and let them begin to cultivate the path on the stone tablet.
In the beginning, they did not believe it, until the Phoenix easily burned a terrifying armored behemoth to death.
Youre so weak. This is the me of civilization. Ill give it to you.
A me separated from the Phoenixs body and set a nearby tree on fire. The Phoenix then swaggered away.
"Hu ha!
"Hu ha!
A group of cave dwellers knelt down one after another, shouting and praying around the flying Phoenix in the sky. They were as reverent as a God, speaking in unknownnguages, and jumping for joy.
"Wahhhhhhhhh!
"Wawawakaka!
On this day, the cavemen wore tree bark, danced around a huge bonfire, and ate barbecued food.
At this point, the cave dweller civilization began to step into the era of the Tinder tribe.
Another ten years passed.
A purple cloud covered the sky all year round, protecting the entire tribe.
The Apes in the ancient tribes began to rapidly develop their ownnguage and civilization in a peaceful environment, changing with each passing day.
Phoenix woulde every ten years to check on the progress.
It was another ten years.
Soon, the apes cultivation process was uneven.
&Nbsp; they began to notice a shortcut and began to absorb the energy of the powerful ancient God purple cloud in the sky to cultivate.
Even when he was happy, he would point at the sky with one hand and point at the ground with the other. He would constantly shout Hu ha,su Sha, and ora. He would be serious for a moment, and then serious in thought. His expression would change a few times, making it difficult for others to understand.
Among them, three of the Apes had the fastest training speed. A super small space had appeared in their bodies, and their strength had increased. They could jump onto trees and had already reached the realm of a Rank 2 sorcerer.
Gradually, they began to beat their chests towards the sky, showing off their strength. They went to challenge the weak giant beast and actually seeded. They dragged the giant beasts corpse back, and the entire tribe cheered. They threw the few Warriors high into the air.
On this day, they began to roast the corpse of the giant beast around the huge bonfire again. They kept hahahahaha , raising their hands high and waving them happily, as if they were performing some strange ritual.
Unbelievable, this is simply unbelievable
Phoenix was amazed by the terrifying power.
The ancient man-apes of this tribe were obviously born weak and small lives. They were fragile and could be easily destroyed, but they could continue to grow as if they had endless potential. They could even grow to the point where they could rival a natural-born God like it.
Could it be that this body, the human form Is the main character of the world!? Phoenixs entire body trembled. She felt extremely envious and was filled with deep fear as she looked at the f * cking and slippery apes in the tribe. They were pounding their chests and shouting towards the sky.
"In the future, will these beings also surpass me?
"The God of creation is in human form, and so are these creatures! They were such weak life forms, but because they had the life form of the God of creation, they seemed to conform to some rules of the world You will have unlimited possibilities!
It suddenly recalled the suffering it had once suffered in that world. Perhaps, it was about to repeat itself in this world. It would still be surpassed by these weak creatures, and then it would be hunted down again, struggling in the soil.
"No! But it was different now! Itspletely different.
It stood high in the sky and looked down at the primitive tribe of man-apes, recalling the memories of its ancestors. Its voice gradually turned cold. instead of waiting to be surpassed, Id better surpass myself first and be a God. I want to be a God, and be the first God in this world.
It never wanted to fight for anything. It yearned for a free and happy life, but it was never allowed to.
If I want freedom, I must first have the power to rule over everything. If I can be a human-shaped creature like this, I will be loved by the world To be favored by the God of creation
The Phoenix spread its wings and flew, emitting intense mes as it overlooked the entirend.
It had never had any ambition, but for the first time, it had a goal in life: Bing a god.
She had the same feelings as Medusa, wanting to pursue the path of perfection and the truth!
However, she was not like Medusa, who wanted to be strong for the sake of being strong, but for the sake of living freely.
"I want to pursue the path of freedom. I want to have the freedom of the world. Im not a seeker of the truth of the Sorcerer world, but a seeker of the truth! To seek the Dao, to seek freedom, to seek for the vast and corrupted freedom!
Another ten years passed.
The Phoenix was already studying her own method of bing a god and had found a possible path to bing a god from the stone tablet.
The gods in the sky gradually gained wisdom. The clouds, wind, sun, and moonmunicated with the tribes of apes. Yiya and Aiya , they promoted the germination of wisdom together.
&Nbsp; at the same time, the ancient gods of heaven and earth spent most of their time in a human tribe on the ground. They looked down on these weak creatures and blessed them.
A few of the more talented humans even had extremely terrifying cultivation speeds.
This was because their cultivation was to absorb and sense the life of the world and the aura emitted by all living things.
As for the phoenixes and the various powerful ancient gods, they surrounded their tribe and allowed them to absorb the powerful energy from their bodies to cultivate.
Another ten years passed.
After eliminating a few apes with poor aptitudes, only a woman was left, and she was appointed as the tribe leader.
Thest remaining person was requested to see Phoenix.
In a ck house made of stone, a firece was burning. Heat waves were emitted from the firece, and a huge ming divine bird was sitting in it.
A slender female ape was slowly kneeling on the ground. Her eyes were filled with reverence. Hu ha, Yan ta
The words that came out of her mouth probably meant worship, admiration, and Supreme glory.
"You ancient humans are truly the darlings of heaven and earth. Phoenixs voice was clear and melodious. She could clearly feel the power of the woman in front of her. Her sea of consciousness had arge space, and she had reached the realm of a rank 4 Magus.
Phoenix sighed. She looked at the leader of the ape tribe and said,Do you know how much I envy your bodies?
The leader of the human tribe trembled.
As if he didnt understand what she meant, he continued to ramble, with a look of extreme admiration.
"Many years ago, I was thinking The Phoenix could not help but Mutter, since humans are the protagonists that heaven and earth love, can we, the alien races, transform into human forms and live in the best form in this world? we can only reveal our true forms at critical moments
"Today, let me test it out.
Hu!
The Phoenix rushed into her sea of consciousness and instantly blew up her consciousness.
A Phoenix slowly upied her sea of consciousness and curled up. a level-four standard only has a small space of five meters. However. if its curled up, I can still stay. Ive already be. primordial spirit. This ape The primordial spirit in the sea of consciousness.
Whoosh.
The furry apedy stood up.
She was bathed in the Holy mes, and the hair on her body quickly faded, revealing her perfect body. Her skin was crystal clear and delicate, and her legs were straight and slender. She seemed to be the most beautiful woman in the world.
In his sea of consciousness, a Phoenix was slowly resting.
Forming primordial spirit intent into a body, a Dao fruit in the virtual sky!!. This is the art of divine transformation.
In the future, my phoenix body will be a God in her sea of consciousness. My Phoenix Gods body is the Dao fruit, living in the virtual sky. This true body will walk in the mortal world. This form of bing a god is much better than Ermin being trapped in another time and space and not being able to descend to the mortal world. The peerless woman gently waved her hand, and the animal skin clothes on the chair next to her were draped over her body. She strode out. from now on, no life in this world will know my true form. The mes are red, and I am the sun god!
Chapter 169: Turning primordial spirit into body, placing a Dao fruit in the virtual sky World
Chapter 169: Turning primordial spirit into body, cing a Dao fruit in the virtual sky World
At that moment, Xu Zhi could not help but sigh when he saw this scene. after being beaten up for so long, this person has finallye to an epiphany and matured. He has calmly epted his responsibility of governing the world.
After all, he was the most powerful existence after Cthulhu. He was a four-gene transcendent, but he had always been too Buddhist. Now that he was serious, he would naturally not lose to Medusa, Ermin, and the others.
It was just that digging out the dark history of the past might be a little ugly.
However, since thats the case, the humans have also released the tree. Its time to release it. Xu Zhi came to the small sandbox, sat on a chair, and looked at the entire yard.
Two days had passed.
The yers had juste online and were staring nkly at the species that they had evolved into. They were unrecognizable and were on the verge of copse. hardcore, too hardcore. When we were not around, they were out of control and would randomly evolve by themselves?
Only the tall tree of the University remained in the same shape as two days ago.
Of course, Xu Zhi had reduced the speed of its evolution. After all, it was a mature species and there was no need for it to evolve further.
Cute girl: everyone, wait! Im going to go through the world Channel!
She arrived at the designated location and sent a message.
[ the lifeform is too powerful, unable to pass through the world barrier ]
"I expected this. Meng Meiughed and rubbed her hands. fortunately, I was prepared. If a tree cant dismember itself and walk, how can it be considered a proper nt?
Hula.
In an instant, the entire tree fell apart.
Three or four Vines wriggled and regathered into a miniature vine Dragon with two long legs.
666! Cute girls have the essence of us nt yers, and have also evolved to have legs! (Im blowing it up)
"Cute little sister is awesome! Wasnt this a Dragon? Vine Dragon! He had indeed evolved into a Dragon! He was much more powerful than Cheng Miao, who had forgotten his original intention and evolved the Hunyuan Thunderbolt hand! (Licking)
"Hahaha, of course! Do you really think Ive forgotten my dream of bing a dragon? Meng Mei was instantly very pleased with herself. She twisted her vine dragon body and stood in an S-shape, walking upright with her two long legs. isnt it cool?
She controlled her race and swam through the world Channel,ughing secretly.
World, Im here again. Im here to find more delicious food for my idol.
.
"Ill turn my primordial spirit into my body and ce a Dao fruit in the virtual sky World!
At this very moment, Phoenix was mumbling to herself. This was the path to godhood that she had concluded.
The first half of the sentence naturally referred to the transformation. The main body would enter the humans sea of consciousness and be the humans primordial spirit. It would parasitize the sea of consciousness and control the human body to cultivate.
The sea of consciousness was essentially a small space, just like Ermins underworld. It could naturally gather the energy of heaven and earth, increase the energy density, and reach the high-energy world of gods.
Once its main body inside became a God, it would be a level-eight mythical creature. It lived in this void of the mind, so it was naturally a Dao fruit.
The prototype that she developed was more convenient than Ermins underworld system. It did not need to be trapped in the divine realm. However, the level eight mythical body could not easily descend to the human world and unleash the terrifying power of the gods.
Another thirty years had passed.
With the advancement of the ancient gods and humans, their own civilization andnguage began to appear.
The sun god, the most terrifying and ancient existence, was respected by the world. The Emperor.
At this time, the entirend began to be shaped by the intelligent gods in the sky, creating mountains and rivers, and reasonably nning the world.
The human tribes on the earth also continued to develop and multiply. They were doted on by the gods in the sky and continued to grow. The tribes gradually worshipped the gods, and powerful tribes such as the Fufeng n and the youzhang n appeared.
Phoenixes could not reproduce.
Back then, the flesh and blood of the 13 ancient gods scattered by the Phoenix could not be reproduced. They were all unique and ancient existences that were born when the world was created After all, he had already passed the ocean period where spores evolved rapidly, and he could no longer fuse genes.
However, the thirteen ancient gods were powerful birds that had a part of the Phoenix bloodline. They could give birth and gave birth to many hybrid offspring that upied the sky.
Their descendants were called the ancient God n. Most of them had the form of birds and gradually developed into all kinds of strange creatures.
They were colorful, responsible for making clouds and bringing rain, acting as stars in the sky. They were all kinds of divine duties, adding brilliance to this world.
The world was being perfected and bing orderly.
On the other hand, the humans of the tribe on the ground were still luxuriant and dark. They were rough like apes and began to worship the ancient gods of heaven and earth. They visualized the ancient gods patrolling in the sky and absorbed the emotions they emitted for cultivation.
Life was like a candle, constantly emitting incense. The stronger the life, the greater the emotions it emitted.
The sky was filled with patrolling ancient gods, and the emotions in the sky were naturally extremely dense.
Furthermore, there were also the trees and nts in the surroundings, as well as the auras of the giant beasts and the emotions of the souls. They were like the heat released by living creatures and wouldnt harm the foundation. Although it was small, it was still good to umte.
However, the ck stone tablet was only the starting point of a cultivation system. Back then, with the help of the Phoenix, the human tribe had cultivated to the fourth realm, which was equivalent to a rank 4 Magus. There was no way forward.
Two hundred years had passed, and the strongest person in the tribe was only at the fourth realm.
Greenlotus, you actually gained intelligence?? Another ten years passed. The Phoenix looked at the sea of consciousness in her internal space. In the small space with rich spiritual Qi, the green Lotus actually shed a trace of consciousness fluctuation. She could not help but be surprised,
It turns out that when the soul energy in a space is dense to a certain extent, the life forms living here will transform and develop their own wisdom?
"Then, this type of intelligent life form shall be called Yao!
A piece of news spread throughout the world:
The Emperor created another race, and the name of the race was Yao!
The demon race were animals and nts of the World. They were born in an environment rich in spirit Qi and gained sentience.
At present, the green Lotus was the leader of the demon race. It did not have any other members of the same race, nor did it upy a human body to transform.
The primitive civilization had gradually perfected itself in the two hundred years of development.
After five or six generations, humans had formed a mature tribal structure. The ancient gods were more than 200 years old and had be smart. Both sides had begun to havenguages and order.
Only theter generations understood the freakishness and terror of this ancient era. This most ancient era was the great era when the ancients, ancient gods, and ancient demons interacted with each other!
In the Grand and magnificent Ling Tian Pce.
Ling Tian meant above the heavens, above all things in the world, and above the sky.
It was embedded in the stone walls of the heavenly realm, and among the embellishments of tens of thousands of stars, it rolled up a brilliant light.
A beautiful, Holy, and majestic woman was sitting calmly on the emperors throne. Her appearance was beautiful and wless, and her fair arm rested on her cheek. Her eyes were closed, and she was in deep thought. Her entire body unconsciously exuded a magnificent and vast aura.
A ball of golden light suddenly poured into the hall.
This was a golden sun, and it emitted a dazzling golden light. The light was round and illuminated the heaven and earth, and the outline of a golden divine bird could be vaguely seen in the middle. It suddenlynded on the ground. The wind, the stars, the sun, the moon, and the ancient gods have arrived and are sitting above the heavenly realm.
Open two more futons. All living beings in the world cane here if they are fated to. Humans and demons are also children of the heavens and earth. They will each have a seat. A faint voice came.
"Yes, Emperor.
The Golden Crow stood up and turned to leave.
The Golden Crow suddenly fell silent and turned to look behind him with a fanatical expression.
What a great existence an Emperor was! In the darkness and chaos, the heavens and earth were opened up, gods were created, the sun, the moon, and the stars were cast, humans and demons were evolved, and all living beings were created.
Now, he was going to preach to the world and establish a orthodoxy and realm!
Countless years ago, he had not gained sentience, but he could still vaguely remember that terrifying scene. When he opened his eyes and saw the world, he saw an extremely terrifying scene: One by one, living beings were created in the ocean and climbed out of it.
Even humans were slowly crawling out of the ocean.
This ancient existence transcended life, spacetime, fate, and karma. As she sat there, she seemed to represent eternity. Her ck hair draped over her shoulders, and her beauty was unparalleled. Her figure was like a monument that no one in the world could surpass.
Because she was the one who created the entire world!
However, the Golden Crow was still slightly dissatisfied. The human race and the demon race were too weak. They had only reached the fourth realm. It had been two hundred years since the creation of the world and they couldnt even ascend to the sky. Moreover, the ancient gods had actually provided cultivation for the human race all these years
He had also served them for more than two hundred years, generation after generation.
The Imperial Emperor is teaching the Dao to us innate ancient gods, who are born when the world was created and are in charge of the worlds godhood. Yet, hes offering two seats to them? are they even worthy of being given two seats?
The Golden Crow walked out of Ling Tian Pce with a dark expression.
As he walked, he suddenly raised his head to look at the sky, revealing a rare gentleness.
There, his favorite Moon Goddess was tidying up the stars in the sky with a gentle expression, embellishing the world with colorful colors.
.
In less than half a month, the entire heavenly realm was filled with people. Everyone was solemn.
There were nine suns, moons, wind, and purple and green clouds. When this world was born, the thirteen most ancient connate existences had alle. Mist curled around them, and divine multicolored light flickered, transforming into countless forms.
Besides the many ancient gods, Ren zu Xu and a Green Lotus were also sitting among them.
Chapter 170: one becomes a tribulation, one destroys!
Chapter 170: one bes a tribtion, one destroys!
BOOM!
An ancient and ancient voice seemed toe from heaven and earth.
Its been more than two hundred years since I created the world and evolved all things. This time, Im preaching and educating all living beings. I shouldy the foundation for all living beings in the world and divide them into realms. Ill preach eight times for a total of three years. All gods control the divine power of heaven and earth and the order of all things. You can leave on your own halfway and take charge of your own duties
The faint voice was like a spring breeze.
Sitting on the futon woven from sun feathers, countless powerful ancient existences that were born since the creation of the world couldnt help but feel excited.
They had been waiting for this moment for far too long.
Although these innate ancient gods were powerful, they were difficult to cultivate and could only cultivate in human bodies. But now, they were stuck at the four states. In order to show their respect to the Imperial Emperor, they revealed their true forms.
Following that, the first lecture began, and a voice rang out,
The first realm: solid foundation. This realm is the foundation of cultivation, sensing the sea of consciousness
This realm was extremely familiar to everyone present, but no one was willing to leave.
Instead, they listened attentively as if they were intoxicated. It was like the sound of nature, containing endless principles, and even all kinds of new insights, suddenly enlightened.
After all, this world was too primitive and crude, and the realm had just been established. Phoenix was, after all, born from the Sorcerer world who studied the truth, and had a ratherplete system and research philosophy, which couldpletely understand a realm.
"Well hold another lecture in three months.
There was no more sound in Ling Tian Pce.
None of them left. Instead, they sat on the futon and immersed themselves in it. They silentlyprehended and repaired their foundations.
They were all extremely intelligent beings and knew how precious the opportunity was.
The Dao Lord who had created the heavens and the earth had personally given a lecture. This time, it would definitely be recorded in history. For him to be able to participate in this lecture was simply an indescribable blessing.
Ancient gods recorded:
[ before the Western era, three races, ancient gods, ancient demons, and ancient people were born. The daolord taught the Dao eight times in the Ling Tian Pce. For a total of three years, he opened the gate of heaven for all living beings. ]
Another three months passed.
The Ling Tian Pce spoke for the second time,
The second realm: spirit concentration. This realm is to condense the sea of consciousness
The gods hurriedly listened carefully, afraid of missing a word. After that, they continued toprehend it carefully. Only the gods who needed to control the heaven and earth would stand up and leave toplete their responsibilities.
It was March again.
The third realm: divine treasure. One canpletely hide ones divine soul within it
.
The fourth realm: Zifu, with a seat, can take in the Sumeru of an area.
.
After the lecture at the fourth level, everyone held their breath and was unwilling to get up for a long time.
In this era, everyone had only cultivated to the fourth realm. The realms below were unknown paths. The next Dao lecture should be on the fifth realm, which was the realm that they had always been looking for.
It was March again.
The fifth realm: Dao Pce. Upon reaching this realm, one will have the power to shatter rocks and split rivers. One can open up a space the size of a house in their body!
The fifth level, so it was called The Holy Zhi Pce?
The gazes of those below were burning, and their breathing gradually became hurried as they hurriedly listened.
Three monthster.
The sixth realm: heavenly passage, able to take in an entire world
Another three months passed.
The seventh realm: insightful emptiness realm, establishing a sect within ones body, opening up a small world
Everyone was intoxicated by the story. So there were three major realms after the fourth realm-the Dao Pce, the grotto-heaven, and the seventh Void realm. One could actually open up a small world?
It was simply unimaginable!
Wasnt that infinitely close to the level of a daolord?
The creation of the heavens and earth, the evolution of all living things.
Creating a small world, is this the limit that we, living beings, can reach? Power close to that of a daolord?
They couldnt help but be pleasantly surprised. This was already within the scope of their imagination.
Logically speaking, there should have been no way for him to surpass his creator. The power of a daolord was incalcble.
The seventh realm, the insightful emptiness realm, went on for seven days and seven nights. All the living beings were intoxicated, as if a bright path had been opened up. Originally, they were stuck at the fourth realm, but now, they had suddenly opened up the fifth, sixth, and seventh realms. This was an extreme sense of intoxication, and they suddenly felt that they would die without any regrets.
When one heard the Dao in the morning, one could die in the evening.
In the end, when the seventh level was finished, the innate ancient gods couldnt help but shiver. They stood up and decided to leave so that they could go back and study it.
However, the next second, a faint voice was heard.
In three months, the eighth level will be taught
"Whoosh!
The entire world fell silent.
For us living beings, the seventh realm isnt our limit. Theres still an eighth realm?
The seventh level was already the creation of a small world. Could the eighth level be where a daolord was ?
They couldnt help but have an unbelievable thought in their minds: Could it be that postcelestial lifeforms like us have reached the level of daolords?
All the ancient gods were breathing rapidly,three monthster!
Now, everyone thought that daolords were at the eighth level. After all, they had created an entire world.
In fact, she had only reached the sixth realm: Grotto-heaven was equivalent to a rank 6 legendary sorcerer in the Sorcerer world. It was only two ranks higher than them, and they had only derived the two realms.
After she finished talking about the seventh stage, the Phoenix in the Ling Tian Pce sighed,
The eighth level that Im going to talk about, the primordial chaos, corresponds to the level eight mythical sorcerers in the Sorcerer world. Ive just deduced the path and its already perfect in theory Opening. path for the world is also opening. path for myself. After all. there must be countless strong peoples corpses to give birth to a God
Suddenly, she remembered the destruction of the wizard civilization. Ermin became a God because of the death of countless powerful people. She stood on the corpses of countless Wizards to create such a great life.
She slowly muttered, God Its going to be my turn soon. I have the merit to create a new world for this world. Its not too much to ask for a life cmity for this worlds civilization, right?
She slowly felt her sea of consciousness. This was also an internal space, and her phoenix body had been living in it, just like the environment Ermin had in the past.
"The power of a God is really something to look forward to.
She sat on the emperors throne, like an eternal statue, her eyes looking into the distance.
"Its been more than two hundred years since the creation of this world, and the immemorial gods and the Barbarian tribes and humans of this world have umted grudges for a long time. Ive been suppressing them all this time, and when this world grows to a certain extent, the umted grudges will definitely erupt. The world will wee a bloody disaster, and Ive already done enough. Tribtion A Great Tribtion of heaven and earth.
Another three months passed by.
The ancient gods finally gathered below Ling Tian Pce again and sat on the praying mats.
Gods that were at the beginning of the world-the sun, stars, wind, clouds, moon, a Green Lotus, and Ren zu Xu younian-gathered below, the multi-colored auras mixed together, it was a spectacr sight.
The eighth realm is primordial chaos!!
BOOM!
As soon as his voice fell, it was like the first Thunder in the world, shocking the whole world.
"The so-called primordial chaos is the beginning of the great Dao and all-epassing! The primordial chaos was one, and it was also all things! It can give birth to four worlds, ce the Dao fruit above the virtual sky, and survive thousands of tribtions
Hu!
In the next second, Ling Tian Pces voice suddenly fell silent, and the daolord no longer spoke.
The surrounding gods also sensed something and looked at each other.
In the end, a sun stood up and grabbed in the air. It was extremely furious, and its roar resounded through the heavens and earth, where are you scoundrels!! You actually came to our heavenly realm and eavesdropped on our daolords Dao lectures!
Whoosh.
A bunch of twisted vines were pulled out of thin air.
The cute girl was speechless.
What was happening?
What right do you have to arrest me?
Meng Mei was suddenly a little confused. She had just passed through the world tunnel when she seemed to have been thrown down from the sky andnded here.
"Isnt this the Sorcerer world?
She was stunned and couldnt help looking around.
There was a magnificent ancient pce in the sky, and many ancient beings were sitting on futons. Although the nine suns had dimmed their light, a beautiful golden Crow could be vaguely seen in the center of the round and bright fireball.
Whats the matter? the nine Sun eunuchs, have they started their meeting?
Sheughed dryly and turned her head.
This person Could it be the moon?
Moon?!
The sun was sitting on a futon, and the moon was meditating?
Wont it burn your butt?
She looked down and saw strange and terrifying existences on the futon. There was a Green Lotus, a primitive tribe member wearing animal skin, and all sorts of strange things
Was this the heavenly Pce? This posture, could it be that he was preaching on Dao?
What kind of world was this?
Motherf * cker! There were nine suns, and he was sitting on a futon. What kind of terrifying being was the one who could preach to them?
Goosebumps immediately rose all over her body!
"Everyone, Ive entered the wrong door. Can you pretend you didnt see me? You guys can continue, you guys can continue!
Sheughed dryly, feeling extremely embarrassed.
As he slowly retreated, he looked at the terrifying suns and moons sitting on the praying mats and staring at him. His eyes revealed the extreme anger of being disturbed, and he was so angry that he was about to spit fire.
"Heavens! I wont act cool anymore.
She couldnt hold it in any longer. Her legs went weak, and she immediately took screenshots and went online for help!
Chapter 171: Fainted from fear
Chapter 171: Fainted from fear
The vine immediately fainted.
This was too terrifying!
This Gu Liang was thinking that rather than being killed helplessly, it was better to die in her sleep.
She immediately ran out and asked for help:
"Help! What the hell, what did I see when I went in? When I entered, I saw a Dao field for teaching Dao. There were suns and moons everywhere What should I do?
Everyone was speechless.
The new batch of fourth beta gamers had just logged in, and they were quite active.
Everyone was chatting leisurely as they evolved the spore species. They were all discussing how the Sorcerer world was doing. The Sorcerer era had be history. Would the magic potion era develop? Or did it just sprout and then decline?
After all, this was a group ofizens who had crowdsourced together to open up the path of the system. They were like their own children. Could they develop it? Everyone was very worried.
Now that Mengmei had entered and posted, it was quite in line with the flow of time, but
What the hell is this screenshot!
The ssical-style heavenly Pce was like a Daoist field for preaching. It was covered in colorful lights and majestic, like a Fairnd. There were also the sun, the moon, and all kinds of strangely shaped ancient gods sitting obediently on the futon. Their eyes were lowered, and from time to time, a dazzling light would sh.
An embroidery needle: then, what about the China mythological scene? So this time, he was not entering the Sorcerer world? (At a loss)
The seven livers in his body said,a little like Hongjuns Dao lecture? Theres no mistake! Even the nine suns were sitting on the ground obediently. The Big Shot who was preaching was definitely terrifying. I bet a bag of spicy strips! Those who preach are either the likes of Hongjun, who represents the heavenly Dao, or ancient existences who have already appeared before the creation of the world!
Haruko loves learning: Mengmei, youre already dead. You dont have to go in. You definitely wont be able to board!
The cute girl begged,everyone, lets go! Dont join in the fun, transmigrators are indeed a profession with a high death rate. Who knows what youll encounter when you transmigrate (funny)
The pces were magnificent and looked like the scenes in ancient myths.
But it was very rough and primitive. This appearance was definitely not long after the creation of the world.
Right now, no one knew what was going on, and there was too little information. But if Mengmei barged in, she would definitely cause big trouble! Other peoples sermons would definitely be extremely serious. Once you charge in, youll definitely pierce through the sky of that world. Its impossible not to kill you!
And Mengmei herself was not stupid. Although it had only been a few minutes since she posted, several days had already passed inside. It must have been cold.
She didnt have much hope.
However, she was very upset now. She felt depressed. After all, it was a species that had just evolved. It took so long to seed, but it was gone the moment it entered. It was probably the most unfortunate and tragic species in history
As she thought about it, she tried to log in again with thest glimmer of hope
I didnt die?
She was overjoyed. When she opened her eyes, she found herself lying on the ground with her four legs up.
As expected, ying dead is the only way to save myself. Was I thrown into the trash can? She sat up and quickly looked around. In the sky was a magnificent pce with a vast starry sky and specks of Starlight.
"This is the Dao Lords Dao field, dont be noisy!
On the Dao tform, figures emitting a vast aura sat cross-legged on the futon. They were surrounded by a chaotic aura and mes flickered. They stared at her and their voices rumbled with dignity. what creature are you? Why did you only wake up now?
The cute girls face instantly darkened!
All of you have been staring at me for days?
She suddenly felt that the scariest thing was not being killed, but being surrounded and studied by a group of ancient existences from all directions. They stared at her and stared at her for a few days.
My pure maiden body!
Ive only let my idol touch me. Could it be that theyve studied me again?
She was heartbroken!
"Dream, I must be dreaming!
She twitched and fainted again.
The sky was filled with colorful rays of light.
Beside him, a sun looked at the vine that had fainted again and could not help but stand up. His voice was vast and majestic. Dao Lord, what kind of timid creature is this? He fainted again. Why didnt he kill this rat that intruded into the heaven realm and eavesdropped on the Dao? A mere mortal creature wants to obtain such a heaven-splitting opportunity?
Within Ling Tian Pce, daolord yang God was deep in thought.
This was because thenguage of the vines was familiar
Back then, the creature that led Ermin to hunt him down and keptughing foolishly was using thisnguage.
She would never forget the days when the God of foolishnessughed and hunted her down. She had hidden in the mud, in the sea, and in caves, but she could not escape the pursuit
This kind of deep hatred was unforgettable.
"Theirnguage is very simr I have to test it
The daolords cold and tall figure stood within the Ling Tian Pce. He suddenly revealed a faint and gentle smile.
At this moment, Meng Mei had just experienced the strangest and most bizarre thing in her life. She had fainted from shock and went out to tell everyone that she was fine. Everyone was shocked.
What kind of development was this?
Everyone felt their blood run cold!
They didnt give lectures in the entire training hall, but a group of eunuchs sun and Sister Moon stared at this vine for several days?
"Im afraid theyll be dissected for research? Maybe Im going to be roasted. Eat my true sun Fire. Add more cumin. Everyone could not help but discuss.
Whoosh.
Meng Mei woke up again and found that everyone around her was still staring at her.
And he was actually ced on a futon, sitting with the gods.
"A futon?
Her mind waspletely muddled, and she couldnt help but grab the futon on her butt, jump up, and spin on the spot. Suddenly, she looked at a golden Crow and giggled. What do you think this futon is made of? it looks so pretty.
She hadpletely given up on herself and was no longer afraid of death.
At this time, a choppy voice in the Chinesenguage came from the sky,
"A futon? Look at this futon, its so big and round
The cute girl hadpletely recovered from her act of being a fool.
F * ck!
What kind of world have Ie to? the Supreme Being who is preaching suddenly said something in an impure Chinese?
After so many twists and turns, she felt that she had beenpletely ruined by this group of sun eunuchs and Moon Sisters
Her face nted and she fell to the ground.
This time, he had really fainted from fear!
"Hehehe This reaction, as expected? Within the pce, the daolord revealed a cold smile.
She once again thought of the foolish God who had chased after her whileughing, and her expression gradually became calm.
This is the foreignnguage that they used to describe the egg. Although I dont know what it means, I can still understand the futon that it used to describe it
"They are indeed creatures from the same ce.
As she thought of this, her smile became even weirder. Sitting in the Ling Tian Pce, countless innate gods surrounded them and slowly looked down at the unconscious vines.
Chapter 172: Ancient ancestor
Chapter 172: Ancient ancestor
At this moment, Meng Mei went out again.
He waspletely dejected and felt like he was about to copse. He silently revealed the matter to the outside world again.
What? everyone was stunned. the Supreme Being who is preaching can actually speak Chinese?
The cute girl immediately said,its not standard at all. Its stiff, but it does know how to! Im guessing its something like that worlds old ancestor Hongjun. Even the Suns listen to his teachings. He even knows our Earthsnguage. Its possible that hes been to our earth before It seems to be an ancient existence that has visited countless heavens!
The sun, the moon, and an ancient being that could speak our earthnguage?
After all, the God of creation had created the heavens and the worlds. In each world, there would always be some super mighty people who could break through their own universe and travel around the various dimensions and vast worlds, traveling freely between heaven and earth.
Everyone could not help but specte.
It seemed that this worlds extraordinary level was much stronger than the Magus world.
The Sorcerer world was rtively weak at the beginning, and it was only after the alchemy Emperor entered that the glorious sorcerer era began, which led to the development of the entire civilization.
And this world was terrifying at first nce.
"This existence knows ournguage. ording to this setting, it has probablye to our earth before. This setting is a bit cool! Perhaps, this existence can interact with us yers, so theres a breakthrough!
"The game nning is very innovative! He can even speak our earthnguage, its very familiar!
"F * ck! This wasnt a bad thing, it was a great opportunity! This existence is above all things, but he doesnt kill Mengmei and can even speak ournguage. He even ced a futon on her butt, so does this mean that hes letting her listen to the Dao?
"Hahaha! The world was created, the wisdom of all creatures was first born, and Hongjuns preaching was divided into Saint positions! [ the ancient existences of the world and the Saints of theter generations are all here. I, Da Gao Shu, am here to take a share. I should have a seat on the futon. I should have a Saint in the future! ] (Lofty sentiments)
Everyone was very excited, and they all noticed.
Looking at the scene now, there were fifteen futons, which meant that only fifteen people were qualified to listen to the Dao.
The thirteen innate gods, the green Lotus, and the tribesman It should be the fifteen strongest existences in this world.
Now that Mengmei had appeared in the training hall, and that ancient unknown existence had given her another futon, she had be the sixteenth person in this world to listen to the teachings. This was a great opportunity.
Furthermore, it was unimaginably huge.
"Lets not talk about this opportunity to preach the Dao! Even if youre sitting side by side, knowing these big shots, the sun, the moon, and that beast skin tribe member, that Green Lotus, youll be a crab in this world in the future, walking sideways!
"Mengmei, youre awesome now. Youre the first vine to achieve Dao since the creation of the world! The 16th ancient being to sit on the futon. Even if he didnt be a saint, he could brag to others in the future. Back then, I was also on the same level as the sun! (Envious)
..
On the other side.
The researchers from all over the world quickly rushed into the White corridor. The situation was extremely urgent.
The other yers and most of theizens still treated it as a game. Perhaps a small number of yers had already noticed the abnormality.
The researchers were the most important.
Because they had only ruled the Sorcerer world for a short period of time, they had obtained a lot of information and data. Through continuous research, they knew much more than ordinary people, and they were more and more shocked.
Originally, they were just skeptical and set up a Research Institute, sending people to infiltrate that strange sorcerer world, carrying a skeptical attitude to investigate and investigate.
And now, their research institutes had obtained most of the information and alchemy books from the Sorcerer world and were already studying them.
The preliminary results were shocking. The sorcery information and alchemy of these sorcerers werepletely reasonable and logical in the real world and on earth.
In other words, on earth, it waspletely possible to cultivate this Magus system!
When they came to this conclusion, the scientists wentpletely crazy. They were so excited that they couldnt fall asleep!
It must be known that the scientific research on earth had only developed for a short two hundred years.
As for the wizard extraordinary civilization, it had developed for thousands of years!
A thousand-year-old mature system of the extraordinary world that could still be used by earth was extremely tempting to them. They had stolen all the information and achievements of this civilization, so they were naturally extremely excited.
However, they did not have the core foundation: The evil eye.
This was the biggest obstacle. If they had the evil eyes genes, the entire earth would probably be a new Magus world.
All the major countries on earth would be Magus kingdoms that pursued the truth!
It would truly open up the universe and walk into outer space.
Evil eyes blood. Weve already obtained arge number of molecr structure drawings. Modern technology can clone creatures, but its not possible to create something out of nothing To create a whole new creature ording to its structure, this already involves the knowledge of creation. We need at least a few hundred years before we can have the technology in this area
In a Research Institute, the person in charge had a grave expression as he took a deep breath.
The glorious wealth was right in front of him, but the key to the evil eye was missing!
As for the Magus world itself, it was also because of the loss of the evil eye that it lost its civilization. The Magi who pursued the truth were buried in history.
After this incident, theypletely believed in this game.
As long as he studied it carefully and invested a lot of energy, he might be able to obtain some amazing opportunity to promote the development of the entire Earths scientific and technological civilization, and even surpass the people.
Unbelievable, this is simply unbelievable. In this unknown new world, there are actually connate gods like the sun, the Golden Crow, the moon, and others that were born at the same time as the heavens and earth?
And this ancient unknown existence that taught the innate gods that were born when the world was created actually knows our Earthsnguage?
They began to analyze and write a preliminary report.
ording to the logic in it, Im afraid that its a powerful ancient existence that can surpass many worlds. Perhaps it has indeed traveled to various worlds, and its very likely that it has evene to our earth
.
"Teaching Dao We actually let a yer get the opportunity to give a lecture and even get the chance tomunicate with the sun and the innate ancient gods, not our research Institute! Otherwise, our research Institute will be able tomunicate with the sun and moon gods and obtain more information. We might even be one of the innate gods and saints in that world!
.
We cant find out his real identity. This yer is as vignt as the other yers and only posts in this game forum. We cant break through the technology of this forum and game to find out his real identity in real life.
The researchers around them were silent.
This ancient existence in the screenshot is too incredible The person-in-charge was trembling all over. could it really be the universe? Our earth is one of them. Did that being reallye to our earth?
Even though he didnt believe it, but now He had to believe it.
"Hurry up! Speed up their evolution!
The person in charges face trembled as he loudly ordered.
Their potential species were also about to be developed.
After all, they had entered with the help of the Cthulhu evil Gods body, and the species that they had evolved were almostplete.
Weve already missed the opportunity to give a lecture, but we can try to enter andmunicate with that ancient unknown existence. Its very likely that this person has the ability to cross the dimensional world and even knows Chinese. He might havee to our earth and lived there for a period of time
When they thought of this, they felt their scalps go numb. It turned out that there was such a terrifying alien creature hidden among the people of Earth.
Perhaps they look down on the low-leveled civilizations on Earth, but this is our opportunity.
We have to be careful this time. If we anger him, its very likely that he has the ability to Cross Worlds and will personally descend on our earth. Communication is necessary, but we have to be extremely vignt. Otherwise, well be the sinners who destroyed earth.
Theres another possibility. He can speak Chinese. The one whos teaching Its very likely that hes our ancestor on earth, our ancient ancestor! The ancient legends in various ces are likely to be traces he left behind on earth.
The more he thought about it, the more he felt it was logical.
The blood of the God of creation is a little simr to that of us Earthlings.
And this ancient existence that could Cross Worlds was currently preaching. He even knew Chinese. Perhaps he hade to the ancient Earth and left behind all kinds of myths and legends
It would seem that there was no doubt that we were the descendants of gods from beyond the heavens.
"This time, the situation far exceeds that of the Magus world. We have to do it before the other countries do!
In the various research institutes, the high-ranking scientists from various countries were silent. this person is very likely to be an ancient ancestor of our earth. He is the foundation of our rise. We cant let other countries get in touch with him first.
Chapter 173: Before the Western epoch, there was the creation wood
Chapter 173: Before the Western epoch, there was the creation wood
In the real world, when the various research institutes saw this sudden development, they all wanted to send their red-named yers to make contact with that daolord.
After all, this person could very well be our old ancestor
On the other side.
Meng Meis entire body quivered. Everyone had reminded her so she understood the possibility.
"Im rich?
She quickly went online.
In the vast Pce, the ancient existences turned to look at her again, why did you only wake up now?
Her eyes brightened. She didnt know how tomunicate, but she immediately put on a serious face and sat on the futon, cupping her fists and apologizing to everyone. She had the attitude of a humble disciple asking for advice, and she was extremely serious.
The heavenly deities beside her were slightly angry, but when they saw that she had settled down, they didnt say anything.
On the other hand, after a moment of silence and seeing that everyone was present, the daolord spoke again,
Primordial chaos experts gather the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth in one ce and can form Dao fruits
The ancient existences sitting on the futon were listening carefully, intoxicated, and wished they could prick up their ears. Only Meng Mei was absent-minded, because she could not understand at all.
Meng Mei was on the verge of breaking down as she mumbled to herself,another newnguage, so hardcore It seems that Ill have to learn manynguages to y this game.
Who knew how long this lecture would take.
It couldnt really be like those ancient myths, where a Dao lecture would take hundreds or even thousands of years, right?
Her heart was numb. I wont die of old age in front of these big bosses, will I?
She couldnt help but imagine that time had passed and she had be a pile of withered vines. The big shots around her were still listening with great interest. Perhaps when they got excited, they would grab her withered vine corpse and pick her teeth
Oh my God, this is too scary!
She expressed that she couldnt stand it, but she could only sit cross-legged and meditate obediently. She secretly squinted her eyes and looked around. if theres really nothing else to do, I can only be a fan of the scenery
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
..
Very quickly, arge number of screenshots of the 15 ancient existences were sent out.
"Ive received the information of 15 NPCs! The intelligence Department began to operate! The crowdsource Goldfinger is being activated!
Psychologists and physiognomy, Im quickly analyzing!
..
The group of people began to analyze who would be the good person if they could get close to him.
The racer of Mount Haruna had probably heard the news as well, and popped out to join in the fun.Hehehe, I personally think that the nine suns will be eliminated first! Look, although the divine birds entire body is covered in golden light, I can still tell that these golden crows manhood is not small. They must be very lecherous. In order to protect themselves, Mengmei cant bepared to the past
Everyone was dumbfounded.
Thats the sun, cant your brain process be more normal? Her eyes werent usually that good, and now they suddenly became so sharp? Where are you looking? He could even see the hazy divine bird in a fireball so clearly.
Everyone started discussing. It seemed that the thirteen ancient gods were not to be trifled with. It seemed that only moon had a gentle personality. Perhaps he could go over and strike up a conversation after he finished his lecture.
Of course, the best person to strike up a conversation with was the green Lotus. After all, they were of the same race.
As for the hairy human, he didnt dare to strike up a conversation with her. After all, she was a vine.
One must always be on guard against others.
After everyones analysis, Meng Mei did not know if what she said was true or false. In any case, everyones words seemed to make sense. It could also be considered as killing time for the boring lecture.
She did not have much life experience. She was only a little girl in her early twenties. She had been studying botany in the Sorcerer world for a few months and was kicked out. It was a little scary to be fighting with these ancient existences who seemed to be wily old foxes.
"Why does it feel like those womens channel novels, where silly and sweet women transmigrate into a Xianxia world, and then a domineering CEOes out and says, Im not sure what youre thinking. This damned sweet woman protected the female lead like crazy and resisted the heavenly court
She shook her head and looked at the bosses around her. She looked at the one who looked like an overbearing CEO, and her mind was wandering.
After an unknown period of time, the daolords in the sky finished their speech and began to disperse.
They all stood up.
"Greenlotus, take care of this fellow of your race and teach him thenguage. a faint voice came from ling tian pce.
After the voice finished speaking, there was no more sound.
Green Lotus grabbed Mengmei, put her on his shoulder, and walked away.
Meng Mei, on the other hand, was very surprised. She couldnt help but mumble in a low voice, this man also has legs. The way he walks with his roots doesnt recognize anyone, just like us proper nts.
Three months passed.
Mengmei was a top student after all. She was proficient in severalnguages and learned most of themonly usednguages.
The green Lotus had also sessfully transformed and upied the body of a young man. He had ck hair and ck eyes, and his long ck hair draped over his shoulders. He was very good-looking. He asked,Whats your name?
Meng Mei thought for a moment and said,I should have my own name. From today on, I will be called Qing Teng, and my nickname is Gao Shu.
The green Lotus was a very dull nt. After it upied the human body, it had been sitting cross-legged in the courtyard of the heaven realm. It looked at the five-colored heavenly gods flying across the sky from time to time and began to cultivate.
Green Lotus said calmly, I dont know how you obtained intelligence. However. youre the only member of the demon race other than me. You should also cultivate If we demons want to cultivate, we must first upy a human body.
If our main bodies hide in the sea of consciousness and cultivate, the space in the sea of consciousness will be richer and richer. This will nourish our main bodies and make them stronger.
"This is the transformation?
The green vine girl was a little surprised.
After another half a month, she became familiar with this worldsnguage, and the Dao Lord ordered her toe to the Ling Tian Pce to have an audience.
Within Ling Tian Pce, a slender female figure slowly sat on the emperors throne.
"Now that youve learned this worldsnguage, I have a question for you. What abilities do you have? asked daolord Phoenix calmly.
Meng Mei was stunned for a moment. In the face of this unprecedented ancient existence, knowing that she was the one who created the world and created these ancient gods, she did not hide anything. After all, she gave him the futon with good intentions
So, she told him the truth.
"So, thats how it is?
Daolord Phoenix was silent. Suddenly, an inexplicable emotion spread in her heart. Ive been thinking, thinking, about how I should gather the energy of the world. Im not Ermin, and I have alchemy arrays all over the world and Medusas Call of the Dead. I cant gather the energy of the world, but this tree Now, thest link has beenpletely filled!
This tree could not only absorb the energy of heaven and earth to bear fruits, but it could also let her experience the miserable state of being buried alive and unable to move.
The Phoenix pondered for a moment. at the beginning of the world, all the gods in the world had their own duties. They nourished the entire mortal world. You should also have a divine duty.
The cute girl was stunned.
The Phoenix stood up and waved her hand. Her voice resounded through the entire heavenly realm, from today onwards, the green-vine ancient God will be Mother Earth! He is in charge of the Earths spring plowing, and he should be a tree that stands between heaven and earth.
This tree connects the heaven and earth, and is the bridge between man and God!
"This tree absorbs the souls of the dead and absorbs the energy of this world to bear the Dao fruit of heaven and earth!
Meng Mei was stunned for a moment and couldnt help but whisper, Then if you let me stand between heaven and earth, can I walk?
Your roots are all over the mortalnd, your body supports the entire heaven and earth, absorbing the energy of the dead in the mortal world, bearing fruit in the heaven realm, and thus running the world. Dont move, said Emperor Phoenix calmly.
"You cant leave your post without permission. She gently touched Meng Meis body from a distance, and a strange me mark was formed. this is the divine seal. If you disobey, the me will burn and your soul will be destroyed.
Was this the life-death notes?
The cute girls face began to stiffen.
Why dont the other ancient gods have it, but only I have it on my forehead?
Im so honest, why dont you believe me?
Three monthster, she watched herself grow continuously. Her own species, the new generation of vines, kept taking root on their bodies, twisting and spiraling together, gradually bing thicker and stronger, and could continue to grow.
She was expressionless and even went out for dinner.
Another ten years passed.
She realized that she was constantly growing and had gradually reached the sky. She had reached the height of the mortal world and had begun to fill the entire hole in the sky.
She looked even calmer. She went out to watch some drama and even opened the refrigerator to get a drink.
Another fifty years passed.
When she came online again, she was indomitable as she grew into the heavenly realm. Countless ancient gods were ying around her body, and colorful clouds surrounded her vast body. It was a beautiful sight.
She went offline, took a shower, turned off the lights, and went to sleep.
The hundredth year.
When she opened her eyes again, she found that her huge crown was supporting the sky above the heaven realm. Her roots were rooted in the bottomyer of the earth. Her body was vast, passing through the two worlds, standing in the sky, and reaching every inch of thend.
At this moment, her entire trunk could no longer be moved. Her trunk had even be a spiral passage that prated the heaven and earth realm. People were constantly going up and down the trunk.
"Well done. Green Lotus sat cross-legged on her tree trunk, cultivating with a serious expression. green vine, you are the most important ancient God in this world besides the sun god.
"How can a nt that cant move be considered a proper nt? At this moment, tears finally streamed down her face as she looked at the humans on top of her, walking up and down the circrdder.
Ancient gods recorded:
[ before the Western era, there was wood that covered the heavens and earth. It inherited the heavens and did not fall. It absorbed the spirits of all living things and condensed them into the Dao fruit of heaven and earth. Its leaves were like a Luo, and its wood was like a phoenix. It was called the creation wood. ]
Chapter 174: Before the Western epoch, there was the God of Thunder (2 in 1)
Chapter 174: Before the Western epoch, there was the God of Thunder (2 in 1)
In this era, the world had just been created. All order and cirction had to be re-created.
After all, it wasnt aplete world to begin with. It was pitch-ck, and it was opened up in the soil.
There was no natural sun, moon, or even rain, River, or divine position here. It formed an internal cycle, which was difficult toplete.
Therefore, after the creation of the heaven and earth, the Dao Lord appointed all the great godhoods and began to establish the order of the heaven and earth in the chaos. He ordered the innate ancient gods to n and distribute the mountains and rivers, create rivers, swamps, mountains, forests
This period of time was the beginning of the world and the time when the rules of heaven and earth were established. Before the Western age, also known as the prehistoric age, there were many primordial inborn existences that theter generations could not imagine The creation wood was the Tree of Heaven. It inherited the heavens and did not fall.
Speaking of which
Once the creation wood was formed, it was as if there was an additional ocean-stabilizing divine needle in this ancient world, whichpletely perfected the system of the entire apotheosized world.
This world was divided into twoyers, and there were nine pirs to support the heaven and earth, preventing the heaven and earth from converging and returning to chaos.
In the center of the nine pirs, there was the creation wood. The creation wood connected the two worlds, and its roots spread throughout the entirend of the mortal world.
The creation wood absorbed all the living beings on the earth as nutrients.
As long as there were living creatures that died on the entirend, their souls would be absorbed by the roots nearby underground. They would follow the roots and gather in the builder tree, surging all the way up to the top of the heaven realm and condensing into fruits.
Another fifty years had passed.
It had been a long time since the passing of the Dao, and living beings of the six realms of Grotto-heaven were beginning to be born in the entire world.
Another ten years passed, and the fifteen existences who were taught by the praying mat all reached the grotto-heaven level.
The era began to enter its golden age.
..
On the other side, Meng Mei was browsing the forum.
Mengmei asked,eh, why are you all so hardworking? When I woke up from my sleep, I found that all of you had been staying up all night and were starting to evolve? (Shocked)
"F * ck! The big boss has appeared!
"Mengmei, why do you have the time toe out? youve obtained such a great opportunity, shouldnt you be aiming for the highest position? (Terrifying)
Were all acting like animals now. Of course, we want to work harder and get a share of the loot.
Thats right. Back then. the alchemy Emperor took advantage of the early times when the natives were not yet civilized. He took advantage of the time, ce, and people. and relied on his advanced knowledge to be an alchemy Emperor Right now, of course, we have to take advantage of the time when the world is just created, and were in the middle of dividing godhoods and establishing the worlds order
..
Meng Mei was stunned for a moment before she reacted.
She wanted to remind everyone to be careful. Reality wasnt as good as they thought. The daolords inside werent very friendly
However, when she looked at the sandbox, she realized that the six creatures that were about to evolve were all red-named yers.
Hahahaha.
These red names
She smiled brightly and couldnt help but post: Indeed, everyone should take this opportunity to enter! This is an uncivilized period, and as soon as I entered, I obtained a great fortune! Ill tell everyone about my current situation!
First of all, I got the futon and became the 16th person in the world who had the great opportunity to listen to Dao.
Secondly, I was appointed as one of the innate ancient gods, green vine Mother Earth, the mother Earth, in charge of the spring plowing of all living things and the return of life on the earth.
Mother Earth?
Everyones scalps went numb.
Now, more than a hundred years had passed in there, and Meng Mei was already an innate ancient God. She had be one of the oldest existences in that world, Mother Earth, who was in charge of the spring plowing of all things?
"Leaving the Dao is the peak!
Everyone was extremely envious. That was the beginning of the world, and gold was everywhere.
Before this, which one of them didnt start from zero miserably?
&Nbsp; evil gods like them were dismembered as soon as they entered. Even if they were near the end, they didnt have a good time
The alchemy Emperor, who was doing the best, was also extremely miserable at the beginning. It was extremely terrifying as a slimes dark history, and he only rose to power after a long time.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
Very quickly, pictures were sent out.
It was an ancient builder tree that reached the heavens. It was Grand and magnificent, and there were countless colorful cloud ancient gods surrounding the vast trunk. It was beautiful and magnificent, as if it was the only existence in the mythical world.
Mengmei: there are pictures and evidence. Look at me, Ive opened up the heaven and earth. As the only passage between the divine world and the mortal world, Im already one of the two pir gods of the ancient primordial world. Heaven Duke, sun, Mother Earth, green vine I Am Mother Earth! But there are only nine suns, and I only have one. Im the most powerful ancient God existence below the daolords who created the heavens and earth!
F * ck!
Heaven Duke sun?
Mother Earth green vine?
The cute girl is so cool, shes really shoulder to shoulder with the sun?
Everyones eyes were red, and even their own breathing waspletely hurried. Compared to the alchemy monarchs lifetime of hard work, this cute girl had surpassed him in an instant
In an instant, they were overjoyed!
To be able to be a great existence of the ancient era and control the divine power of the heavens and earth, this Second Life was simply too beautiful just thinking about it.
Mengmei continued,Im now one of the most powerful beings in the world. I dont have to work at all. No one dares to make me work! She would asionallye out to brag to youizens and pick up some handsome guys. Now, she already has a harem. (Shy)
If you want toe in, hurry up!
It was estimated that the era of the worlds creation would be overter, and all the godhood positions would be upied. The Dao Lord even had the idea of building the ancient heavenly court after the rules of the world were perfected At that time, there wont be a ce for you.
Not only were theizens envious, but even the major research institutes faces turned red. They clenched their fists tightly and their ears turned red!
He had to do it before the heavenly court. Otherwise, he wouldnt be an ancient existence that created the world and ruled the world!
"I must hurry!
"Well get there before the other research institutes do!
In an instant, the entire Research Institute was filled with researchers dressed in white. They were holding onto a report board and their faces were tense and serious. They were like a rapidly spinning gear as they worked quickly.
Originally, they had already finished their research in the past one or two days. Now, they hadpletely begun the final sprint. In less than seven or eight hours, a piece of news was the first to be heard on the sandbox.
[ notice: congrattions to yer one sword turtles breath for evolving the creature Sonic cube. it possesses great potential and has been awarded an achievement reward. ]
F * ck!
The second one to enter was a red name yer?
The entire sandbox exploded. Theizens were dumbfounded, and the other red-named yers suddenly looked anxious.
One sword turtle breathughed,hahahaha! Everyone, Ive won this time, Im one step ahead! You must want to know what my species ability is, right? Im not telling you.
He had to hide the information of his species. This was his trump card. He was not stupid. Why would he expose it?
In fact, his species was born with magic patterns that were modeled after the internal structure of a music box. They had a very powerful vibrating throat organ and could release innate attacks simr to sound wave sorcery.
They had all entered the Magus world before and had gained a lot.
Theybined some sorcery principles in the Sorcerer world and thoroughly understood them. When they evolved species, the innate Dao pattern would be added to their bodies, which was equivalent to having only one sorcery talent.
This was already beyond the scope of evolution of ordinary creatures, evolving into extraordinary species with their own talents!
However, the difficulty was countless times higher than that of evolving an ordinary creature, and the precision was too high.
It was like the skin stripes of living creatures. You evolved a ck bear into a Pandas stripes. You had to constantly screen and eliminate, leaving only those who developed in that direction. After countless reproduction and natural selection, the poption would have ck and white skin stripes.
As a transcendent species, it had simr Dao patterns on its skin to that of a Panda, but the patterns were finer and more precise.
Furthermore, there was a serious w.
The precision required for the mageweath was too high, and a single mistake would instantly render it useless. However, the patterns of a creature could only be roughly the same, so how could they bepletely identical? No deviation?
Most of these creatures had tiny, twisted stripes, so most of his species were born as trash. Less than one in a hundred of them were born with the talent of sound waves.
"Everyone, Ill take my leave first! Right now, the daolords had just created the world and the ancient innate gods of the ancient era were nning thend and creating mountains and rivers I have done great merits for the heaven and earth, so I should have a position of merit!
After saying that, he entered the world Channel.
.
Within Ling Tian Pce.
A strangely shaped creature was prostrating with a few groups of people with talent.
On the emperors throne in Ling Tian Pce, Dao Lord Phoenix was frowning slightly. another one hase, and this one is very special This guys aura and behavior are a little familiar, and I instinctively hate him
Her face was calm for a while, then she revealed a smile and suddenly said, Tell me what your talent is.
Yamada kneeled on the ground respectfully and immediately got into character. my talent is to make a loud bang! It could release a huge vibration and also shock the soul and mind! Even the souls of the weak will be destroyed!
"Good talent.
Daolord Phoenix pped her hands and smiled. She closed her eyes and began to think, as if she was thinking about what position she should give it.
A momentter, daolord Phoenix said,since youve let out such a heaven-shaking roar, I hereby appoint you as the innate Lightning God! Before the god of rain, waterswamp, creates rain, you are in charge of ying the sound of thunder to warn the mortal world that rain ising!
A me fell and burned deeply on his body.
Yamadas heart skipped a beat. My duty is the God of Thunder?
Was he in charge of sounding the Thunder and warning the rain before making rain for the rain deity?
He started to figure it out. It wasnt a big responsibility, but it was an indispensable part. Was it the Thunder god of this world? He felt that it was enough, and he could slowly climb up.
Suddenly, daolord Phoenixs voice rang out from the entire heavenly realm.
"Si PU,e over!
A momentter, a half-human creature with a pointed mouth and ck wings came to Ling Tian Pce and knelt down respectfully.
Si PU, you are the son of the innate ancient God Zi Yun. You are extremely talented and one of the strongest postcelestial ancient gods. I order you to be the Thunder God with this God.
Yamadas heart sank.Me and this Thunderlord Share the same position? It was slightly worse, but it was still eptable.
Half a yearter.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Yamada realized that this was hardbor, and his throat was hoarse from all the screaming.
Si PU was in charge of flying him in the sky, and he was in charge of shouting!
At first, he was quite happy.
He hummed a little song, sang a song, and even shouted two DJ songs, but he couldnt take it anymore
His subordinates from several species were all exhausted from shouting. Over the years, it had continuously reproduced many offspring, but their magic patterns were all crooked. Only a few of them had the talent of sound waves . They could not make ends meet, so he had to do it himself.
Hula!
At this moment, si PU pped his ck wings and soared in the sky, holding a ck Cube.
"I cant call him out anymore Yamadas voice was hoarse.
"The rain deity, waterswamp, is waiting for rain If you dont make a sound of Thunder, youll dy the time for rain to fall on these southern mountains and rivers. Then, Ill have to use other methods. Si PU was the most extreme member of the ancient God n. He was violent and irritable and didnt like these detestable monsters.
The green vine had already taken over and be the mother Earth builder tree, so how could it let another square demon take over?
Now, the human race was on the rise and had a grudge with the innate ancient gods. After all, the ancient gods kept taking human bodies and transfiguring them. Previously, the human race was too weak to say anything, but now, there was naturally a grudge between them.
The human race was gradually growing stronger, and there were already signs of resistance. It was very troublesome, and it was impossible to let the demon race rise again.
The order of heaven and earth was gradually being perfected and the rules of heaven and earth were being established. When the heavenly court was established, the Dao Lord who created the heaven and earth would retire
Then, who was the master of this worlds heavenly court?
Which race would be the main characters of this world?
The Golden Crow Crown Prince had secretly reminded him to make things difficult for this monster race, and he naturally wouldnt forget.
"If you dont say anything and carry out our Thunder Gods godhood, dont me me for being merciless.
Si PU sneered. He took out a ck rope and a short stick. He tied the Music Box square to the stick with the rope, turning it into the handle of a hammer.
Yamada was confused. ???
Why are you tying me up?
He had a bad feeling.
I heard that in the human tribe in the mortal world, if the children are disobedient, they will be spanked He took out a ck Hammer and slowly aimed it at the back of the Music Box.
ng!
He knocked hard.
The tip of the nail hammer and the ck square Hammer that was tightly tied up collided with each other.
Wuuu
"Argh!!!!
Yamadas face instantly turned red, and his butt felt as if it had been struck by lightning. He couldnt help but let out a heart-wrenching roar,
"BOOM!
The monkey-like thunder God pped his ck wings and soared into the sky. Every time his two hammers collided, a muffled Thunder would sound between heaven and earth. The roar resounded between heaven and earth, and the sound waves rippled through the clouds.
Crack! Crack!
A p of thunder suddenly shed across the sky.
On the ground, the entire tribe raised their heads in a daze. The sky that was originally clear for thousands of miles was actually rapidly gathering with clouds.
"Thunder is rumbling, its going to rain
"The Thunder this time is unexpectedly loud!
On the ground, the human-ape hybrids wearing animal skins from the tribe began to collect clothes from the shelves.
In the mountains and rivers, the tribes hunters, harvesters, and women who collected fruits all returned to the tribe and hid in their houses.
After a while.
"Si PUs Lightning Hammer has sounded! The sound reverberated thirteen times. The point of rain today is seven feet and three inches!
The rain deity waterswamp was a cloud bird that emitted a ck light. It led a group of multicolored clouds under itsmand and opened up its sea of consciousness in the sky. The water that it had stored in the space of the sea of consciousness poured down and was quickly dispersed in the sky.
Hulll!
Fine raindrops fell from the sky, but no one knew that the rain was mixed with heart-wrenching tears.
Ancient gods recorded:
[ before the Western age, the Lord Daoist established a rule for the heaven and earth. He said that there would be Thunder in the heaven and earth. Before the rain, he ordered the Thunder God to hold the Thunder God hammer and let it resound between the heaven and earth before the rain. ]
Chapter 175: The ancient myths and legends
Chapter 175: The ancient myths and legends
After that day, Yamada knew that he had been treated specially because of his identity as a demon and had be a tool. He could not help but cry.
He felt that he was like a prank toy shrieking chicken. He couldnt help but scream after being pinched. However, this was even scarier than being pinched. It was to tie you up and use a hammer to hit your butt
ng ng ng!
He could hear si PUs demonicughter, go on, go on, go on. No one will save you even if you scream until your throat breaks
It was too tragic, too tragic
Im a top special Forces soldier, Ive lived for two hundred years, Im knowledgeable, and Im astute
Yamadas face was pale. He was in si PUs Thunder Gods temporary Pce and had been quietly ced on the weapon rack. His butt was swollen and in excruciating pain. He couldnt even run.
He could not help but take a deep breath. Ive really made a mistake. Ive lived for more than 200 years and Ive actually fallen for a little girl. As expected, none of these yers can be trusted They were all full of bad ideas! Theres no truth in your mouth!
He couldnt help but sigh. He had actually be an ancient legend.
This would be a widely-known ancient myth in this world: Every time before it rained, the Thunder God with a pointed mouth, monkey cheeks, and ck wings would fly in the sky and strike the Thunder hammer
And he was actually that Lightning Hammer?
He was heartbroken!
However, he was locked up here and couldnt move at all. He could only wait for the green vine Mother Earth tough at him.
In the end, he waited and waited, but she didnte to mock him.
A few dayster.
He had secretly asked si PU and realized that the legendary most powerful ancient God, Mother Earth, was just like him. She couldnt be moved at all! She could only be a quiet, beautiful woman.
"Hehe, you have countless people on you every day
"Hehe, every day, youll be smashed until your butt bloomed red
They couldnt even see each other. They could only mock each other silently when the Thunder God passed by jianmu with his clouds and rain.
In less than a few hours, while the other major research institutes were feeling vexed, the famous red name yer single sword turtle breath spoke up.
One sword turtle breathughed,hahahaha! Refreshing! It was really refreshing! As expected, when the chaos of the world was first formed, many rules had not been set. The operation of the worlds system was extremelycking in manpower. As soon as I entered, I was appointed as the Thunder God! (Blowing up)
Everyone quivered.
F * ck!
This well-known red name yer had also be one of the ancient gods who controlled everything in the world!
The God of Thunder
The surroundingizens and yers were all envious!
All of them knew that the future of this world would be extremely terrifying.
Even if the world was in chaos at the beginning, the worlds structure and tone were much more promising than the Sorcerer worlds. It was simr to the primeval mythological world, and it was also an era of the beginning of the world where gold was everywhere.
No matter who went in, they would be able to pick up salted fish and most likely have the ability to reach the top. Meng Mei was an example. Once they entered, they were appointed as Mother Earth, an ancient existence on par with the sun.
But now, this red name yer had be the God of Thunder
"F * ck, my species! Hurry up and appear! (Struggle)
"Im going to offer my hairline! (Struggle)
.
Not only were the yers in the sandbox going crazy, but the research institutes also felt a huge pressure on their heads. They clearly understood that if they were ahead by one step, they would be ahead by every step. The side that had the home ground advantage first would be eliminated instantly if thetter entered.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
One sword turtle breath: everyone, do you see the screenshot? do you see the hazy figure in the vast five-colored clouds? The loud Thunder swept through the clouds and resounded through the world. In an instant, heavy rain fell.
That was the God of Thunder, carefree and unrestrained between heaven and earth!
If I be the God of Thunder in the future, Ill be able to control the lightning of the heavens and earth!
Im now in charge of sending down lightning. I guess Ill be able to control the lightning tribtion of heaven and earth after the World is perfected
In the future, if the ancient heaven is established, and you immortal cultivators want to ascend and survive the Thunder tribtion, youll have to go through me. Ill secretly make things difficult for you, and with one blow of my bomb, youll all die! (Just that overbearing.jpg)
F * ck!
This damned red name yer!
Could it be that in the future, when we go to the heavenly court, we will all listen to him?
Everyone was even more miserable. This was simply having their throats strangled by fate.
Cute girl,Ill prove its true! It was very diligent in its Thunder, and the sound of the Thunder was so loud that it could be heard between heaven and earth! (Like)
Meng Mei continued,every time I hear the sound of rain and thunder, its as if I hear the earth-shattering roar of a Thunder God. I cant help butpose a poem: Thunder God!When the two hammers collide, the red flower bloomed at the peak of the five colors, ying the sound of thunder (silent praise)
One sword turtle breath: thank you for your praise. (Kind little eyes)
Mengmei wants to evolve into a Dragon: (Kind little eyes)
.
This time, everyone became anxious.
These two It seemed that they had already joined forces and formed a force inside. They had the geographical advantage. Those who cameter would likely be targeted by them Immediately, it brought even more pressure to the major research institutes, and they frantically evolved species.
Very quickly, under the heavy pressure, there was bound to be a breakthrough. In less than three hours, another message rang.
[ notice: congrattions to yer Bell, the creature that he has evolved into, the undead. He has great potential and is rewarded with an achievement. ]
After the evil god, these yers sessfully perfected their own species, and the sandboxpletely entered an era of species outbreak.
All of them nned to rush into this prehistoric era where chaos had just been created and gold was everywhere. They wanted to be one of the ancient gods of the order of heaven and earth and be in charge of a godhood.
What? the red name yer Bell has alsopleted it!
"Detestable!
.
Everyone cried out and tried to guess what his potential species was. ording to the name, it seemed to be a creature with extremely strong vitality.
In fact, Bells research Institute was very powerful. The reason why he was not the first to enter was naturally because the species he had evolved was extremely terrifying, so he had been dyed for a long time.
It was aposite lifeform, aposite lifeform constructed with life structure units simr to cockroaches.
It was a small giant, and its life force was extremely strong and tenacious.
He could even live safely after his head was chopped off!
Not only did his body have a strong life force, but it was also an extremely powerful spiritual medicine that could heal wounds. It had an extremely powerful effect and endless life potential.
Soon, Bale stepped into the world passage.
He came here as a member of the ancient monster n who had just gained sentience and had been learning thenguage for a few months. He strode to the Ling Tian Pce and asked, I have such a strong body. Im looking forward to what kind of innate godhood you will give me!
Chapter 176: fighting for God with the Emperor
Chapter 176: fighting for God with the Emperor
Ling Tian Pce.
It was located above the walls of the skies, and the skies were filled with stars. asionally, Empyrean gods like Yunxia would fly past it, surrounded by wisps of immortal light.
Inside the Great Hall, daolord Phoenix looked down at the living being below and muttered to herself,another one hase Its a familiar aura that I instinctively hate
"Greetings, daolord. I am skydiagram,
When Bell arrived, he had a new name: Sky map, sky map war god!
Tian tu was tall and muscr. He stood in the center of the hall and said in a low voice, Im a lump of flesh and blood that has existed since the creation of the world. By chance, Ive gained intelligence, and Ivee to pay my respects to you, daolord.
The daolord was silent for a moment, then said calmly,Tell me what your talent is.
Tian tu took a step forward in a heroic manner and knelt on the ground. He said proudly, Dao Lord! My talent is that I have a powerful undying attribute. Mybat strength is strong, and I can be called an undying war god! In addition, the flesh and blood of the body can heal injuries.
"Good talent.
Daolord Phoenix pped her hands and smiled again, then fell silent.
After a long time, the ancient existence on the emperors throne slowly said, I order you to serve the moon god si Yun
The moon goddess?
Bale could not help but feel happy when he heard this.
The moon god was one of the most powerful innate ancient gods. There were only thirteen innate ancient gods in this world, and all the other ancient God ns were the offspring of the thirteen innate ancient gods.
The thirteen ancient gods each had their own duties.
The wind god leads its offspring and stirs up the wind of heaven and earth, forming air currents.
The nine suns rotated in shifts every day, revolving around the sky and nourishing all living things.
The purple and green twin clouds were in charge of managing all the clouds in the world. They were in charge of making rain, making Thunder, and listening to the prayers of mortals.
As for the moon goddess, she didnt fly in the sky like the sun. She was embedded in the skys background wall with the stars. As the skys background, she lived in a round pale gold moon Pce, and her whole body emitted a soft and bright light.
The mortals on the ground raised their heads.
One would see a full moon, and one could vaguely see a magnificent pce, River, tower, courtyard
As for tidying up the stars in the sky, it was an idle job to begin with. The moon goddess had a cold personality and didntpete with the world. She didnt have many subordinates, so she took the initiative to be in charge of the food and drink of the entire heavenly court. After all, she liked to make delicious food.
Bales heart grew heavy.The moon goddess is one of the 13 most ancient innate ancient gods. She doesnt have many subordinates, but I can be her confidant in no time! Shes weak and easy to control. I can even think of a way to marry her. After all, I have countless people behind me. Its just a piece of cake to get a pure goddess who doesnt know anything about the world
Ill marry her and pull her into my faction. Then, Ill use her name to fight for power in this newly-created era. Ill fight in the front as a fighting force and also give advice from the back! After all, I have a Research Institute behind me!
He kept nning in his mind, and a word emerged: A dream opening!
In the words of modernizens,marry a beautiful President and reach the peak of life
"Thank you, daolord.
Tian tu was overjoyed and quickly lowered his head.
Whoosh.
A bright red Spark burned on Bales forehead.
"Since your body has such a special characteristic, you and the moon god can jointly control the food of the gods in the heavenly realm. It can be considered as spiritual cuisine! The Dao Lord said.
Spiritual cuisine?
Tian tu didnt react.
Suddenly, daolord Phoenixs voice rang out throughout the entire heavenly realm.
"Qiu Shou,e over!
A momentter, an ancient God creature in human form came to Ling Tian Pce and knelt down respectfully. It was holding a big axe.
The Dao Lords voice rang out. prepare ingredients for the moon god and bring him to the moon Pce. Hes covered in spirit herbs and can be the connate spirit herbs of our celestial heavens. After meals and tea, he can nourish the ancient gods and increase their cultivation.
Tian tu was stunned. He suddenly understood what he meant and became furious. He growled,I shouldnt be this godhood!
On the emperors throne, the Lord Daoists eyes suddenly drooped and his voice was light. then, which godhood do you think you should be qualified for?
"You dare to underestimate me!
Tian tu was furious and suddenly broke his hands.
Hu!
Tendrils of flesh wriggled slowly, and arms grew from the end.
In the blink of an eye, he transformed into the eight-armed giant spiritual Gods battle form. His eight arms waved, and his entire body was surging with mes. He red angrily,
"Although I love food and like to eat it immediately! But Im not food! Im undying, and Im good at killing. I have eight arms and a hundred arms! He is the first God of War to create the world. He is the strongest and will fight for the heavens!
Bale took another step forward.
He waved his eight arms into fists, and when he waved them, they were powerful and powerful.
"My entire body is medicine! Not only can it heal itself, but it can also save the soldiers under it. If I be the heavenly map war god in the future, Ill lead the heavenly realm soldiers and turn them into an undying heavenly Army that kills decisively!
His voice was bold and full of confidence.
"Oh?
Daolord Phoenix was silent for a moment, then suddenlyughed.Since you cant die, whats the use of having your head? Youre a headless man, but youre still qualified to be a priesthood in the Moon Pce.
???
Bale suddenly felt his hair stand on end.
Hu!
A calm and cold light shed, and the head fell.
A momentter, in the Moon Pce, the gentle and kind Moon Goddess sat in a stone pavilion. She looked at the corpse in front of her and shook her head.
"Sky map? God of War? You actually dare to argue with a Dao Lord about a godhood
Ancient gods recorded:
[ before the Western era, tiantu and the Emperor fought for God. The Emperor cut off his head and buried him in the mountain of Changyang. The Emperor took his body and turned it into Osmanthus wood in Guanghan. ]
..
The earth of the mortal world.
The moon and the sun hung in the sky.
It was said that in the ancient times, the sun and the moon shone at the same time when the heaven and earth were separated.
The world was silent, and the trees were green. A vast mountain was moved by the mighty miracle God, and a head was pressed in the dungeon on the mountain.
This head had been suppressed at the foot of the mountain for a long time, and there were flowers and grass growing on it. He even stuck out his tongue and licked the ants that passed by.
"Raise your head to look at the moon, lower your head to think of me.
He looked up at the moon through the palm-sized fence window.
There was a moonurel tree on the hazy and gorgeous Pce.
That Osmanthus tree was quite strange.
Without the control of its masters consciousness, it grew freely, as if its genes had copsed. The trunk of its body kept squirming and growing new flesh like a coral. Branches grew out from it, and the branches looked like countless white jade arms, delicate, and warm.
On closer look, there was a brawny Man in the Moon holding a giant axe, cutting down the Osmanthus trees from time to time, cutting down the meat tendrils and branches that grew.
What a beautiful view. Wu Gang is going to attack GUI
He sighed with emotion. He had actually be an ancient legend, but
Ive be that damned Osmanthus tree that can never be cut down!
"Ive really made a mistake. That Yamada bitch and that innocent-looking girl tried to harm me! He was full of evil thoughts One of them is Thunder God, and the other is Mother Earth. They must have had the home ground advantage of preconceived notions and said bad things about me in front of Dao monarch. As a result, I was framed to this extent!
He mumbled, and as he spoke, his voice became lower and lower.
This person who was already more than two hundred years old could no longer control her tears. She cried like a three hundred pound child. This was karma! In my current condition, I can eat it by turning my head around. The protein is eight times that of beef
Chapter 178: the birth of primordial spiritual treasures
Chapter 178: the birth of primordial spiritual treasures
Everyone was getting more and more anxious.
From the looks of it, one by one, the important divine rights of the heavens and earth were beingpleted rapidly. In just a while, the period when the daolords had just created the world and divided thews of the heavens and earth would be over. Once the heavenly court was established, there would no longer be such opportunities to confer titles on the heavens and earth.
Time was running out.
The major research institutes also understood this, and after a few hours, another yer achieved something.
[ notice: congrattions to yer long Wuming, the species ughterer has great potential and has been rewarded with an achievement. ]
Everyone was stunned again.
"Everyone, its time to go in! Long Wuming said.
This one was very simple.
He then strode into the world passageway.
Bale was following his own path, and he was also continuing to follow his previous path of single force.
He was now a special life form. His external bones were hard, and his body was as slender as metal. He also had his own de that could devour the resentment and flesh of his enemies to be stronger.
In other words, as long as he killed, he would continue to be stronger!
I thought the Research Institute behind them would give them powerful creatures with great potential, but its only to this extent. One of them became a Thunder God, and the other became a food God.
Long Wuming was rather surprised, and couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief.
I can absorb the hostility and souls of the dead to grow. Im like the terrifying god of death in ancient myths. What kind of position will he give me? Im looking forward to it!
The ancient Barrens were filled with unknown ancient green nts.
Hended on the ground. His body was strange to begin with, so he was quickly discovered by the cloud ancient gods flying in the sky and brought into the celestial heavens. After learning thenguage, long Wuming strode toward heaven surmounting Pce.
Within Ling Tian Pce.
A strangely shaped life form with. sharp edge LED a group of people and knelt on the ground. Dao Lord, I am the first living bone in the world. By chance.. gained intelligence. I havee to pay my respects to you. My talent is
After hearing this, daolord Phoenix pped her hands andughed. is this your talent?
Killing breeds killing. In this case, in recent years, many evil things have happened to the ancient God n in this world. They have tyrannically abused their power in the mortal world and caused great suffering to the people. We arecking a heavenly God who can judge good and evil. You can be in charge of the heavenlyws!
Long Wuming trembled slightly, and his eyes quickly brightened.
Ill be in charge of the heavenlyws?
This position didnt seem to be considered Supreme, and couldntpare to the sun or Mother Earth, these majestic immemorial existences, but the real power was astonishing!
"As expected, the ground is filled with gold
Long Wuming couldnt help but feel his heart burn. It was much, much stronger than the theocracy of a certain Thunder God or a certain culinary God. In the future, he would find an opportunity to frame them and behead the two of them.
He couldnt help but have a little n.
"Thank you, daolord.
Long Wuming was excited and hurriedly lowered his head.
Whoosh.
A bright red Spark was branded on his forehead.
Suddenly, daolord Phoenixs voice rang out from the entire heavenly realm.
"Xu wentu,e over here!
A momentter, a tall and strong human came to Ling Tian Pce and knelt down respectfully.
"Xu wentu, you are the son of Xu younian, the Ren zu. You are extremely talented, and I order you to be in charge of punishment with this God! He is in charge of the heavenlyws and can kill the ancient gods of the heavenly realm and the human emperors of the mortal tribes.
Xu wentu was shocked.
The ancient gods in the sky had been neglecting their duties in recent years, especially the few Suns. They were obsessed with enjoying themselves in the sky and ignored the human world. The ancient gods on the ground had also begun to make things difficult for the human race on the ground. As long as he was in charge of this duty, he could keep the ancient gods in check.
The situation of the weak human race could be slightly reversed.
On the other side, long Wumings heart sank slightly as well. He looked at the human beside him.
He seemed to have been caught up in a power struggle
What was the meaning of this, daolord? It was somewhat difficult to figure out, but the risk was high, and the power was great, so it was somewhat eptable.
Half a monthter.
Long Wuming was tied up by a chain and hung from his feet. His head was facing down and he was hanging on a door-shaped God execution stage.
His biological shape made him look like a string of old cured meat hanging on the door beam.
Guu!
Gugu!
The ck chain rolled slowly. He was put down and instinctively opened his de-like arms.
Kachaa!
The cold light formed a de and chopped off the head of an ancient God who was spheming and guarding. Fresh blood sttered all over the God execution stage.
The guillotine was pulled up again, like a ck bat hanging upside down on the door beam. It was expressionless. so, this is my powerful position in charge of beheading gods who vite the heavenly rules. You didnt lie to me.
"Hahaha, its indeed a connate numinous treasure!
Xu wentu stood at the side and looked at the sharp human-shaped giant axe that was suspended in the air by chains. the more gods that are in, the stronger the violent aura and the sharper it is! Im afraid that in the future, he will be able to break through everything and even kill an innate ancient God!
F * ck you
Im not the guillotine!
Im here on the battlefields, seven in seven out, the more I kill, the stronger the killing God!
Long Wumings heart was like dead ashes.
However, on the God execution stage, he was still hung by his feet. He experienced the wind and rain and gradually became andmark of the southern Heaven Gate of Heaven realm.
Another day, Thunder God si PU passed by the God execution stage.
The lightning Hammer in his hand was red, and he was being fed a piece of white meat with the immortality pill to keep him alive.
Si PU was like a violent brother, his voice loud and his hands holding two hammers. next time, shout louder! If you dont scream until your throat breaks, then punch your butt! This Xiantian spirit herb is pretty good, stuff some into your buttter.
The God execution stage: ???
Thunder hammer was speechless.
They looked at each other affectionately, as if they had thousands of words in their minds.
The two terrifying evil gods who had once dominated the world had actually fallen to such an end He couldnt help but turn his head silently, pretending that he didnt see the other party in the heavenly realm.
One of us is the God of justice who is in charge of the heavenlyws, and the other is the God of Thunder He must have seen wrongly just now.
Ancient gods recorded:
[ before the Western era, the primordial spiritual treasure God execution stage was born. Human Xu wentu held thew of heaven and could kill the head of the ancient gods of heaven and earth. ]
..
The atmosphere in the forum was tense. Another red-named yer who had just entered the game appeared in the forum.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
In the picture, clouds and mist swirled around. In front of the God execution stage, a mans figure was majestic, bringing with him endless killing intent. He had the Emperor Qi of a true dragon and was overbearing.
Long Wuming,see, this is me! Ive actually be the God of punishment and am in charge of the heavenlyws and order. I can kill anyone who disobeys the heavenlyws! (Just that overbearing.jpg)
When everyone heard this, they thought that this person was in charge of thew of heaven. Wasnt this too exaggerated?
Wouldnt the road ahead be even more difficult?
After surviving the lightning tribtion and enduring the heavenly courts food, he still had to worry about being used and being captured on the God execution stage.
"Detestable!
"We have to hurry!
"This is simply privatizing that world!
All the major research institutes were so anxious that they started to elerate crazily, making their final sprint.
After a few hours, the announcement sounded, and another Russian Red name yer entered. This was a creature that looked like an electric eel, and he had an audience with Ling Tian Pce. my talent is to be able to emit lightning, and it has terrifying destructive power
Half a yearter, the electrdy was flying in the sky with a whip in her hand before it rained.
Whip said,fellow Daoist Alright.
Hammer said,fellow Daoist Good!
[ before the Western age, the primordial spiritual treasure God-beating whip was born. With the lightning mother holding the whip, she temporarily worked with the Thunderlord, before the shining rain. ]
Chapter 178: the birth of primordial spiritual treasures
Chapter 178: the birth of primordial spiritual treasures
Everyone was getting more and more anxious.
From the looks of it, one by one, the important divine rights of the heavens and earth were beingpleted rapidly. In just a while, the period when the daolords had just created the world and divided thews of the heavens and earth would be over. Once the heavenly court was established, there would no longer be such opportunities to confer titles on the heavens and earth.
Time was running out.
The major research institutes also understood this, and after a few hours, another yer achieved something.
[ notice: congrattions to yer long Wuming, the species ughterer has great potential and has been rewarded with an achievement. ]
Everyone was stunned again.
"Everyone, its time to go in! Long Wuming said.
This one was very simple.
He then strode into the world passageway.
Bale was following his own path, and he was also continuing to follow his previous path of single force.
He was now a special life form. His external bones were hard, and his body was as slender as metal. He also had his own de that could devour the resentment and flesh of his enemies to be stronger.
In other words, as long as he killed, he would continue to be stronger!
I thought the Research Institute behind them would give them powerful creatures with great potential, but its only to this extent. One of them became a Thunder God, and the other became a food God.
Long Wuming was rather surprised, and couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief.
I can absorb the hostility and souls of the dead to grow. Im like the terrifying god of death in ancient myths. What kind of position will he give me? Im looking forward to it!
The ancient Barrens were filled with unknown ancient green nts.
Hended on the ground. His body was strange to begin with, so he was quickly discovered by the cloud ancient gods flying in the sky and brought into the celestial heavens. After learning thenguage, long Wuming strode toward heaven surmounting Pce.
Within Ling Tian Pce.
A strangely shaped life form with. sharp edge LED a group of people and knelt on the ground. Dao Lord, I am the first living bone in the world. By chance.. gained intelligence. I havee to pay my respects to you. My talent is
After hearing this, daolord Phoenix pped her hands andughed. is this your talent?
Killing breeds killing. In this case, in recent years, many evil things have happened to the ancient God n in this world. They have tyrannically abused their power in the mortal world and caused great suffering to the people. We arecking a heavenly God who can judge good and evil. You can be in charge of the heavenlyws!
Long Wuming trembled slightly, and his eyes quickly brightened.
Ill be in charge of the heavenlyws?
This position didnt seem to be considered Supreme, and couldntpare to the sun or Mother Earth, these majestic immemorial existences, but the real power was astonishing!
"As expected, the ground is filled with gold
Long Wuming couldnt help but feel his heart burn. It was much, much stronger than the theocracy of a certain Thunder God or a certain culinary God. In the future, he would find an opportunity to frame them and behead the two of them.
He couldnt help but have a little n.
"Thank you, daolord.
Long Wuming was excited and hurriedly lowered his head.
Whoosh.
A bright red Spark was branded on his forehead.
Suddenly, daolord Phoenixs voice rang out from the entire heavenly realm.
"Xu wentu,e over here!
A momentter, a tall and strong human came to Ling Tian Pce and knelt down respectfully.
"Xu wentu, you are the son of Xu younian, the Ren zu. You are extremely talented, and I order you to be in charge of punishment with this God! He is in charge of the heavenlyws and can kill the ancient gods of the heavenly realm and the human emperors of the mortal tribes.
Xu wentu was shocked.
The ancient gods in the sky had been neglecting their duties in recent years, especially the few Suns. They were obsessed with enjoying themselves in the sky and ignored the human world. The ancient gods on the ground had also begun to make things difficult for the human race on the ground. As long as he was in charge of this duty, he could keep the ancient gods in check.
The situation of the weak human race could be slightly reversed.
On the other side, long Wumings heart sank slightly as well. He looked at the human beside him.
He seemed to have been caught up in a power struggle
What was the meaning of this, daolord? It was somewhat difficult to figure out, but the risk was high, and the power was great, so it was somewhat eptable.
Half a monthter.
Long Wuming was tied up by a chain and hung from his feet. His head was facing down and he was hanging on a door-shaped God execution stage.
His biological shape made him look like a string of old cured meat hanging on the door beam.
Guu!
Gugu!
The ck chain rolled slowly. He was put down and instinctively opened his de-like arms.
Kachaa!
The cold light formed a de and chopped off the head of an ancient God who was spheming and guarding. Fresh blood sttered all over the God execution stage.
The guillotine was pulled up again, like a ck bat hanging upside down on the door beam. It was expressionless. so, this is my powerful position in charge of beheading gods who vite the heavenly rules. You didnt lie to me.
"Hahaha, its indeed a connate numinous treasure!
Xu wentu stood at the side and looked at the sharp human-shaped giant axe that was suspended in the air by chains. the more gods that are in, the stronger the violent aura and the sharper it is! Im afraid that in the future, he will be able to break through everything and even kill an innate ancient God!
F * ck you
Im not the guillotine!
Im here on the battlefields, seven in seven out, the more I kill, the stronger the killing God!
Long Wumings heart was like dead ashes.
However, on the God execution stage, he was still hung by his feet. He experienced the wind and rain and gradually became andmark of the southern Heaven Gate of Heaven realm.
Another day, Thunder God si PU passed by the God execution stage.
The lightning Hammer in his hand was red, and he was being fed a piece of white meat with the immortality pill to keep him alive.
Si PU was like a violent brother, his voice loud and his hands holding two hammers. next time, shout louder! If you dont scream until your throat breaks, then punch your butt! This Xiantian spirit herb is pretty good, stuff some into your buttter.
The God execution stage: ???
Thunder hammer was speechless.
They looked at each other affectionately, as if they had thousands of words in their minds.
The two terrifying evil gods who had once dominated the world had actually fallen to such an end He couldnt help but turn his head silently, pretending that he didnt see the other party in the heavenly realm.
One of us is the God of justice who is in charge of the heavenlyws, and the other is the God of Thunder He must have seen wrongly just now.
Ancient gods recorded:
[ before the Western era, the primordial spiritual treasure God execution stage was born. Human Xu wentu held thew of heaven and could kill the head of the ancient gods of heaven and earth. ]
..
The atmosphere in the forum was tense. Another red-named yer who had just entered the game appeared in the forum.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
In the picture, clouds and mist swirled around. In front of the God execution stage, a mans figure was majestic, bringing with him endless killing intent. He had the Emperor Qi of a true dragon and was overbearing.
Long Wuming,see, this is me! Ive actually be the God of punishment and am in charge of the heavenlyws and order. I can kill anyone who disobeys the heavenlyws! (Just that overbearing.jpg)
When everyone heard this, they thought that this person was in charge of thew of heaven. Wasnt this too exaggerated?
Wouldnt the road ahead be even more difficult?
After surviving the lightning tribtion and enduring the heavenly courts food, he still had to worry about being used and being captured on the God execution stage.
"Detestable!
"We have to hurry!
"This is simply privatizing that world!
All the major research institutes were so anxious that they started to elerate crazily, making their final sprint.
After a few hours, the announcement sounded, and another Russian Red name yer entered. This was a creature that looked like an electric eel, and he had an audience with Ling Tian Pce. my talent is to be able to emit lightning, and it has terrifying destructive power
Half a yearter, the electrdy was flying in the sky with a whip in her hand before it rained.
Whip said,fellow Daoist Alright.
Hammer said,fellow Daoist Good!
[ before the Western age, the primordial spiritual treasure God-beating whip was born. With the lightning mother holding the whip, she temporarily worked with the Thunderlord, before the shining rain. ]
Chapter 179: The horror of the sea of consciousness system
Chapter 179: The horror of the sea of consciousness system
The concept of connate spirit treasures being born in different parts of the world gradually spread in this newly-formed ancient world.
They began to believe the creatures excuses:
At the beginning of the world, there was primal purple Qi, which attached itself to all kinds of treasures and gave birth to wisdom, forming connate Supreme treasures.
The connate spirit treasure was born with the beginning of the world. It was extremely powerful and had all kinds of strange powers. For example, it was the first vine, the first piece of flesh, the first bone
A primordial spiritual treasure, its status is probably on par with a primordial ancient God
They couldnt help but ponder.
I cant let them go to Ling Tian Pce. When Dao Lord distribute them to the ancient gods, I might not get a share of the spirit treasures!
Once the connate spiritual treasure is born, I must go and plunder it!
"The treasures of heaven and earth belong to the virtuous!
A few hours passed in reality.
"Hahaha! A Cbash-shaped creature entered. It was also a red-named yer. Im finally here. I told you that Im the first Cbash in the world to have gained wisdom. What kind of position will you give me if I go to meet the daolord?
When it saw the ancient godsing and going in the sky, it couldnt help but shout at the sky. After all, ording to its experience, they would take it to the heavenly realm, learn anguage, and have an audience with the daolords.
"Hahaha, the heavens are helping me! Another connate spirit treasure has been born!
"I cant send him to the daolord!
The eyes of all the great existences turned red, and they began to fight for it. They quickly swarmed over.
BOOM!
In an instant, they were locked in a fierce battle, and the five-colored light covered the sky and earth.
Among them, the most exaggerated one was a Daoist. He stood in front of an ancient mountain, grabbed a string of seven-colored gourds, and ran away. Ive calcted with my fingers. This primordial spiritual treasure is destined to be mine
The gourd was shaking in his hand and was in a mess in the wind.???
Whats going on
"Eh, theres a consciousness wave? This heavenly treasure even has its own consciousness? The Daoist was surprised and slowly wiped his face.
The screen instantly turned ck.
The gourd was speechless.
He opened his eyes and looked at the researchers around him with a dumbfounded expression.
The rest of the researchers also broke down.
No more?
The entire Research Institute had researched for so long and spent countless resources and manpower, but it was gone just like that?
"We cant be the only ones to suffer in silence.
Therefore, these researchers in white coats pushed up their sses and posted online.
.
Then, all the red names were killed.
In fact, a few of them, starting from the gourd, didnt even get to see the daolords face before they died.
He wouldnt even have a chance to hide.
At the very least, the previous four were still in pain and struggling on whilst at deaths door. They were locked up and could not move
In this world, with the creation of the heaven and earth and the beginning of the origin, not only were the 13 innate ancient gods born, but there were also eight primordial spiritual treasures, which were the heaven-connecting builder tree, the heavenly Thunder hammer, the undying Osmanthus tree, the God-ying stage, the God-beating whip, the origin gourd, the Yin Yang picture, the soul-summoning banner
With the birth of eight natural treasures and the possession of the ancient gods, thews of the world were graduallypleted.
On this day, the world-splitting daolord yang God announced to the world:
The matter of establishing the heaven and earth has been settled. In the future, the heaven and earth can operate on their own. I will enter the Dao in seclusion and ignore External Affairs. You can rule the world and build your own heavenly court!
..
Xu Zhi was a little stunned when he saw the entry of all the species with great potential.
"I know that the fruit of the creation wood is delicious, but is the Osmanthus tree really so sweet?
He couldnt help but mumble, thinking that he could find a time to try it.
However, in the spore evolution sandbox, the species that had been umted for so long had exploded. Eight species with potential had all entered the New World.
One creation wood and seven red-named yers
Those who could enter within a short period of time had all gone in.
Even though they were all wiped out.
However, this piece ofnd is considered to have taken its initial form. There are all sorts of connate spiritual treasures and spiritual nts. Xu Zhi was very much looking forward to this second new world, and he had high hopes for it.
The first sandbox world had been built casually back then, and he did not have much experience.
Moreover, the extraordinary species that the Sorcerer world had released back then were extremely rare. There were only a few of them, such as the evil eye, slime, the final chicken
And now, eight extraordinary species had been thrown into this sandbox from the beginning. The number of extraordinary species alone had instantly surpassed the number of species in the Sorcerer world.
Furthermore, all eight of them were of extremely high quality.
Cutie Pies builder tree, and the rest were the species that the seven red-name yers Research Institute had painstakingly researched.
"I dont think Ill be disappointed, Xu Zhi raised his eyebrows and took a sip of tea from his chair. He took a small sip and said, now that the initial stage of the creation of the world has passed, it has begun to develop on the right track. First of all, the Phoenix has begun to live in seclusion. It is inevitable that disputes will arise everywhere, and the killing intent wille.
Xu Zhi calmed down.
It was time for Phoenix to be a God.
..
Before the Western epoch.
The daolords created the world and set the rules for it.
The thirteen innate ancient gods maintained the order while the eight innate spiritual treasures were born one after another, the creation wood, the Osmanthus tree, the God execution stage, the Thunder hammer The chaos continued for several years, the rules of heaven and earth gradually settled, and the daolords retired.
After another three years, the human race was suppressed, and the nine Sun perfected Lords had the intention of establishing the ancient celestial heavens.
He even said that if he didnt agree, he would burn the earth and destroy the seven human tribes!
The following year, Ren zu went to heaven.
&Nbsp; he had a head of white hair, and there was no emotion on his ordinary face. He sat alone in front of the sun god Pce, challenging nine ancient sun gods and blocking the door. only one sun can go out at a time.
"Impudent! Ren zu, we originally thought of how you sat on the same futon as us to listen to Dao back then. As long as you submit to our rule, we will not exterminate the human race, but you are actually so presumptuous?
"Youre going to stop the nine of us by yourself?
"BOOM!
Xu younians terrifying aura spread across the heaven realm.
The sixth level of Grotto-heaven had actually unleashed an extremely terrifying might.
At this moment, Xu Zhi also took a sip of the Phoenix Spirit tea in shock. how is this possible? hes only at the sixth realm Grotto-heaven realm. Under the same realm, hes only equivalent to a Level-6 legendary sorcerer in the Sorcerer world. But his aura now isparable to a Level-7 epic? Its not even an ordinary myth-rank, its close to the human limit of demigod
He was clearly a rank 6 legend wizard, but he had the power to surpass an entire rank 7 epic and was close to a demigod. This was too frightening.
Xu Zhi took a deep breath. His current level of knowledge was not low either. this should be the advantage of this system. Wizards cultivate their individual mental power. Without the help of heaven and earth, their power is fixed, not one bit more or one bit less. On the other hand, they cultivate their inner heaven and earth and their sea of consciousness. They can borrow external objects, which makes their power very flexible and able to make use of the general trend.
Im afraid that Xu younian has stored all the cultivation resources of the entire human race in his sea of consciousness. He alone is enough to represent all the cultivators of the entire race.
The price was very high. The others would lose their cultivation, and his sea of consciousness might not be able to withstand that much power.
BOOM!
A terrifying aura filled the air, and a terrifying power circted around. It was as if a wisp of Emperors might had appeared in the world, and that aura actually suppressed all the sun golden crows, making them tremble in fear.
"How is that possible?
&Nbsp; the nine golden crows and the ancient gods all paled.
They felt like a living God was in front of them. It was as if a seventh realm great emperor dongxu had broken free from his shackles and crushed them by arge realm.
"Im here on behalf of the entire race.
Xu younian stepped forward, his voice calm and ancient. we humans dont want to fight for anything, but we also dont want to be bullied. We arent as powerful as the ancient gods, but we have many humans. I alone represent the entire race.
The greater the number of humans, the greater their potential.
"We dont believe it. You cant withstand the power of so many human cultivators. Youre just holding on. The nine golden crows were aze.
Shua!
A five-colored radiance bloomed and the mes burned.
On this day, Xu younian charged into the heaven realm alone and suppressed the nine great ancient sun gods.
The entire Sun Pce was covered in blood. Golden and red blood mixed together. Xu younians white clothes were stained with blood as he stood guard calmly in front of the sun Shen temple.
"Youre crazy.
Inside the sun Pce, the nine suns retracted, looking at Ren zu who was sitting at the door, they started to feel fear.
They could clearly feel that Xu younian was just bluffing. He was on the verge of death, but no one dared to go out together. They were afraid that he would risk his life and drag them down with him.
For an entire month, there was only one sun out on duty every time.
Another month passed.
Xu younian descended to the mortal world, and the heavenly realm promised to continue their rule and no longer mention the establishment of the ancient celestial heavens.
No one knew how much pressure Ren zu had to bear to break into the celestial heavens alone for the sake of the entire human race on earth Facing nine ancient sun gods alone, what kind of price did he have to pay? his body started to crack, as if his entire sea of consciousness was showing signs of shattering.
Xu younian sat in the middle of the tribe, coughing up blood. He looked at the leaders of the tribes and said calmly, Ive opened up a sea of consciousness cultivation technique above the various major realms to condense my own soul. Otherwise, I wouldnt have been able to absorb the huge amount of your spirit and condense it into my sea of consciousness.
Xu younian slowly opened his sea of consciousness.
A space that was almost broken was exposed in front of everyone. In the sea of consciousness surrounded by white mist, a golden pill that was also about to break was suspended. this condensation method of mine is called core condensation.
Chapter 180: replacing God
Chapter 180: recing God
"Congeal the pill.
The surrounding humans looked at each other.
In the tribe, Xu younian exined to everyone, daolords pass down paths to open up an internal space for living beings. A persons consciousness lives in this internal space, but it cant be condensed. It only bes stronger as the living space grows bigger.
"This is a quantitative change. The quantity is increasing, but its not a qualitative change,
Thus, he had this idea:
Since the monster race could gain intelligence in such a dense sea of consciousness, could humans use this dense sea of consciousness topress their soul energy and transform their soul?
This might be the true use of the space in the sea of consciousness.
Therefore, he tried to turn the high-energy and dense space in his sea of consciousness into a vortex. Finally, the energy condensed on his soul and gradually turned into a golden energy pill
The surrounding humans were all shocked. this is the soul core formation technique?
Someone could not help but ask,then Ren zu, can you move this Golden Soul pellet into someone elses sea of consciousness and take over their body? Just like the demon races transformation?
After all, Ren zus body was damaged and he was on the verge of death.
He bore the full cultivation of all the human cultivators, and the space in his sea of consciousness was almost crushed.
Xu younian kept coughing blood, but he shook his head.Thats impossible. The monster race can upy a persons sea of consciousness because they have a physical body. My golden core is an energy spirit body, which cant amodate the space of other peoples sea of consciousness and cant survive.
Another three years passed.
The human race gradually regained its peace, but the trauma it suffered could not be erased.
Back then, the powers of the ancient cultivators of the various major human races gathered on Ren zus body and his cultivation was crippled. He quickly turned into an old man and walked towards death.
And Ren zus long sea of consciousness could not withstand so much power, he was almost on the verge of death after that battle, coughing up blood every day, and needed someone to support him as he walked.
The human race was already an arrow at the end of its flight.
Another ten years passed.
In the 30 to 40 years of a humans life, the ancient cultivators of that era had all lost their cultivation and had all died of old age.
Xu younian was the only one left in the human tribe.
The nine Sun celestial gods in the sky were still calm and continued to me themselves. They would look at the earth from time to time, waiting for Xu younian to die.
"Why is Ren zu still not dead? Its obvious that its aura is so weak that its on the verge of dissipating every day
"Hes holding his breath, but whats the use?
"Lets see how long he can hold it in.
.
The ancient gods in the sky sneered.
But another five years passed.
The mountain range was covered in green, and an extremely happy voice came from the Changyang mountain, hahaha, Ive seeded, Ive finally seeded!
The woodcutter, who went up the mountain to chop wood every day, had aged a lot over the years. we finally seeded?
"Yup,
Tian tuughed out loud. This head was very beautiful, and it was cut into a buzz cut. I have opened up the immortality herb. You can now merge into my body.
He mumbled to himself, the life forms in this world have their first gene. Its not easy to develop a second gene. Ive been asking them to collect all the herbs for me to study before I could create it
In fact, it was very difficult to produce a new second gene agent in just ten years. The reason why it could be produced now was that this gene expansion drug was made after imitating alchemy Emperors drug.
Because the most important substitute for the Phoenix blood had been found!
Many of the ancient gods here seemed to be weakened versions of the Phoenix blood, which could be easily refined and purified.
There were a few strange-looking humans standing in front of him.
Some had six legs and four wings, some were covered in ck scales, some had the head of a human and the body of a beast, and there were two green snakes on their ears.
Tian tu looked at the group of people in front of him. each and every one of you from the Sorcerer tribe has inherited my power. Your physical bodies are strong, and your recovery abilities are strong. You are all almost immortal. However, you need to hide and cultivate. Let the human tribe attract their attention in front
The surrounding people felt uneasy.
Tian tuughed, encouraging the people. all of you, read it to me. The history of mankind is the history of fighting against nature, it is a hymn of courage! Defeat evil Defeat the ancient gods! Death cant crush our backbones or destroy our torsos!
Another fifteen years passed.
The nine ancient sun gods in the sky seemed to be getting impatient.
"Theres a strange movement in the sky again. Ill go up again.
Xu younian had already turned into a white-haired old man. He trembled and barely managed to stand up.
"Father.
At the side, a few of Xu wentus offsprings wanted to say something but stopped.
After the Dao Lord retired, the heaven realm was gradually controlled, and Xu wentus priesthood of thew of heaven was also removed with an excuse.
"Father, please bring our cultivation. They hesitated for a moment before opening up their sea of consciousness.
Xu younians old body sat on the animal skin, calmly looking at his children.
The new generation of heroes of the tribe appeared in front of them one after another. please take us with you.
The old Xu younian looked at them calmly.
Every single one of them here was a genius, and some of them were even as talented as him, but they
The time was too short.
"Old man, youre here again.
A faint sigh came from the creation wood.
She had never thought that the strong human in animal skin who had sat on the futon with her and listened to her preaching woulde to this day.
"Green vine Mother Earth. Xu younians old body slowly walked up to the heaven realm. Step by step, he let out an ancient sigh, you are the only ancient God that is different from the others
The creation wood was silent for a moment. Suddenly. a willow leaf fell on his body. go back. You shouldnt have died so quickly Take away a part of my body. It belongs to you, and it will help you find a way to be stronger.
Xu younian was startled. He epted the Willow catkin and turned back after a moment of surprise.
Another three years passed.
Xu younian had made a breakthrough and once again ascended to the sky. His thick white hair danced wildly as he sat in front of the sun Shen temple.
"Ill be sitting here for a month, and Im only allowed to go out for one sun.
"How audacious!
A mere human dares to offend an innate ancient God that is born with the heaven and earth!
Ren zu Xu has lived for many years, you are too presumptuous, you have absorbed the power of the entire human race The Golden Crow Crown Prince, long Hong, sneered coldly as he stared at the old man in front of him.
The withered old man in front of him was surrounded by clouds and mist, and his eyes were empty and listless.
It was like a corpse.
ording to their spections, Xu younian should have died ten years ago.
His sea of consciousness had absorbed the cultivation of the entire human race. The space of his sea of consciousness had been shattered. He didnt know what kind of will he had used to hold on until today. He had even absorbed it a second time.
"Yourepletely done for.
They cant stop us from using humans as our ves to build the ancient heavenly court
The nine golden crows pounced forward, erupting with endless light and fire. The entire heavenly court was shaking.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
After a moment, the entire sun Shen temple was covered in blood.
Xu younian returned from the horizon, coughing up blood. He sat in the tribe and calmed the people around him.
"Ren zu
"Ren zu
Xu younian was silent for a moment, then calmly looked around.The reason why I was able to return was because Mother Earth of the creation wood gave me a hint. I have taken another step after core formation! He has opened up another realm for the human race!
Xu younian slowly opened his sea of consciousness. The Golden pill that was on the verge of shattering had already disappeared.
In its ce was a builder tree, standing in the wisps of mist in the sea of consciousness. It was as if it was splitting the heaven and earth apart, supporting the entire universe. this is the primordial spirit. The primordial spirit can have thousands of forms I have the creation wood primordial spirit.
The surrounding area trembled.
A condensed golden core turning into a primordial spirit?
"Then why is the primordial spirit in the shape of the creation wood? someone could not help but ask.
I discovered that consciousness cant be a rootless floating duckweed. It needs to be entrusted with a physical object. Therefore, my Golden Soul pill parasitized on a branch of the creation wood. With the creation wood as the primordial spirit, I hid it in my sea of consciousness and refined it every day This primordial spirit can improve ones soul cultivation base, and it can also be used as a Natal acquired Supreme treasure to attack others.
Primordial spirit?
An intrinsic acquired Supreme treasure?
The minds of the people around him shook.
Xu younian said calmly, Ive thought about it before. Since the ancient gods have taken human form, they have taken human form, and their true forms are primordial spirits Then why cant we humans do the opposite? Use them as primordial spirits?
The surroundings trembled violently, as if a new world had been opened up.
"So, I choose the creation wood.
Xu younian said, the ancient gods obliterated the consciousness of humans and upied their bodies. They became primordial spirits in their sea of consciousness. Then, we obliterated the consciousness of the ancient gods and brought them into our sea of consciousness to be our primordial spirits!
A human could kill an ancient God and turn into a primordial spirit?
A thunderp seemed to have sounded in the minds of the surrounding crowd!
This was no longer a rtionship of humans being hunted by ancient gods. Instead, humans and ancient gods could hunt each other.
The human race had a body andcked a primordial spirit.
Ancient gods were primordial spirits andcked bodies.
Xu younian said calmly, this way, we can kill all the ancient gods. Thunder God, mother of lightning, and even the nine suns. We can use them as our primordial spirits With the creation wood as my primordial spirit, I created a volume called creation wood heaven-opening Scripture. I take the creation wood as my own primordial spirit, and when cultivated to the highest level, I can turn into a creation wood that can open the sky and devour the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth. Mybat power is infinite, which is for everyones reference.
Xu younian spread out an ancient scroll made of animal skin and handed it to everyone.
He couldnt help but slowly raise his head.
Our psyche ocean can contain ancient gods. As long as we kill the sun and obliterate its consciousness, the Golden core will merge with it and be a sun Yuan Shen. We can refine it into a life-bound magical treasure and rece it!
He could even kill the sun and rece the innate deity position?
The people around them trembled as an unbelievable thought emerged in their minds.
Xu younian said calmly,from now on, Ive established the orthodoxy for the human race! In the cultivation of the human race, there should be the core formation realm and the primordial spirit realm The human race should also have the mi Luo heaven great sun Sutra! There are nine days in the world, and only nine people can be killed to cultivate!
These words were like a bolt of lightning on a clear day!
Within the moon god Pce.
Yueshen was cooking Osmanthus trees in the pavilion, and the Golden Crow Crown Prince, Long Chen, was sitting cross-legged. He suddenly opened his eyes and said, Not good!
"What? Yueshen was shocked.
Long Hong stood up and paced back and forth, man wants to conquer the heavens and rece the position of the ancient God. Operating the heavens and earth, the ancient Gods great Tribtion ising!
Chapter 181: The immortal ancient existence
Chapter 181: The immortal ancient existence
Another ten years had passed since Ren zu Xu started his Dao lectures, but the human race was stillcking in talent.
Following the previous time, Ren zu absorbed the cultivation of the human race cultivators again, and there was a chasm once more.
This was like an endless cycle. It was impossible for new blood to rise, and it was also approaching the end.
Xu younian could no longer bear this seriously injured body. He stood up and looked around. Im going on myst trip.
"Void ancestor
At this moment, the people of the tribe walked out one by one. The strong men wearing animal skins and the women holding their children gradually had bitter expressions.
Another group of young people slowly stood up and said, Bring our cultivation along, even though weve only trained for over ten years
Xu younian looked around and calmed down again.
On this day, an ordinary-looking white-haired old man ascended into the sky. The sky was covered in dark clouds, and a heart-wrenching sound came from the sky. The light cast from the builder tree was apanied by fine blood.
"Ren zu
All the human tribes across thend started to wail. For hundreds of years, Xu younian had been the protector of the entirend and protected the shifts of generations of human tribes.
Everyone stared at the sky for a long time, but this time, Ren zu did not return from the sky.
Ren zu Xu had lived for many years, and his life ended.
This was the toughest period of time for the humans of the ancientnd. Ren zu was under too much pressure.
In his two hundred years of life, he had fought from birth until hister years. When he was young, he led his tribe to fight against various giant beasts. When he was middle-aged, he was lucky enough to go to heaven and listen to Dao Lords preach. When he was old, he weed the most tragic and lonely period of hister years. The cultivators of the same generation and even his descendants passed their cultivation to him. He fought with the nine ancient sun gods in the sky until he grew old and weak.
In theter generations, there were very few records of this eras history. It was hard to imagine what kind of desperate situation they had encountered back then, but their achievements could not be erased in the future.
The void Emperor could indeed be called the first and most ancient human Emperor.
Even though in the eyes of the future generations, he was only at the seventh grade void realm, he had listened to the Dao Lords teachings and fought alone in front of the sun god temple. No one could apany him for his entire life, and he had even opened up the core formation and primordial spirit realms
He could have achieved even more and even reached primordial chaos, but he was born at the wrong time.
..
The nine golden crows had been severely injured and had been recuperating for a long time, but they still felt a little scared.
Xu younian is indeed difficult to deal with. The human races potential is too terrifying. There are many of them, and they are not afraid of death. They can put the cultivation and life of the entire race on one person
Hes just a human. We innate ancient gods are born with the heaven and earth. If it wasnt for the fact that we dont want to fight to the death with him, we would have killed him long ago.
The current result is not bad. Before he died, he couldnt kill us. It only dragged on for a few decades. Its eptable.
"Then, the ancient gods celestial heavens shall be established!
On this day, the ancient gods celestial heavens was established.
The nine ancient sun gods were the nine celestial emperors, each in charge of a region.
&Nbsp; the nine suns were the strongest, and the nine brothers were of the same breath and branch. The other four ancient gods could only submit.
The era had entered the era where the ancient gods ruled the world.
Due to Xu younians actions, the entire human tribe no longer had any experts. They were all ordinary people. The gods in the sky were angry, but they had no ce to vent their anger.
In the following days, although the ancient gods reproductive abilities were poor, their offspring gradually ruled the entirend.
River gods, earth gods, and mountain Gods could be seen everywhere.
If they wanted rain and sunlight, they would have to pay tribute to the young boys and girls regrly.
The human race had been reduced to meat.
In addition, humans were also used by the new generation of ancient gods to seize bodies and cultivate.
As for the Golden Crow Crown Prince, long Hong, he dominated the world and ruled over everything.
He had the most powerfulbat strength and shocking talent in the world. If not for Xu younians unconventional methods of gathering the energy of the entire human race, he would not have been a match for the Golden Crow Crown Prince long Hong.
This heavenly Emperor was known by the world as: Supreme and true golden sun great emperor long Hong lived in the sun god Pce.
..
Another thirty years passed.
A group of deformed humans gradually emerged from the ground. They had human heads, snake bodies, and fleshy wings on their backs.
In the beginning, some ancient gods suspected their identities, but they released their ancient God bodies in their sea of consciousness to prove that they were ancient gods.
In another fifty years, this type of ancient God gradually expanded their power and took up various positions.
"Its time to start. Tian tu chuckled and looked at the woodcutter from back then. woodcutter, you
"Call me di Qi.
The woodcutter who used to sit on the long Yang mountain had turned from a young man to the most powerful leader of the Sorcerer tribe.
In the sea of consciousness of the Sorcerer n, there were ancient gods who had been secretly killed. There were strange birds, divine sparrows As their own primordial spirits, they had already assumed certain duties in the celestial heavens by impersonating ancient gods. They were in charge of the order of heaven and earth and were able to make clouds and rain.
A spy from a dish infiltrated the celestial heavens and hid in the dark. He even stole a deity position! Tian tuughed again. the nine suns Celestial Emperor, its about time to start! Prepare to shoot the sun!
The woodcutter nodded.
He was no longer the weak human he was back then.
His goal today was to shoot the sun, steal the sun godhood, and turn an ancient innate sun god into his Yuan Shen
The Golden Crow Yuan Shen!
"The heavens send out killing intent, the stars shift, the earth sends out killing intent, the dragon and snake rise!
Woodcutter di Qi looked at the sky and was suddenly in a daze. After countless years of suffering, everything was about to open here. He couldnt help but mumble, demons, monsters, demons, Buddhas, Immortals, and gods, destroy the character Wu to be a human.
He looked around, and the Sorcerer tribesmen around himughed.
They had been waiting for this day for far, far too long. The human race had protected them from the front, and it was precisely because they had transformed into this non-human form that they had the opportunity to rise.
But were not human after all
His voice carried a hint of bitterness as he led the Sorcerer tribe away from the mountain range, Ren zu has lived for many years. I promise you that the era of the connate ancient gods will soon be over!!
A Great Tribtion of the world was rapidly forming.
The 12 strongest members of the Sorcerer tribe had already reached the initial stage of the seventh Void realm.
Furthermore, the human and sorcerer cultivators had also added their cultivation to the 12 members of the Sorcerer tribe.
The 12 of them had gathered all the luck and momentum of the two races.
&Nbsp; ancient God Shi Yun, youre actually nning a rebellion?
True Monarch Caiyun, you!!
.
The nine Sun innate monarchs were all killed.
On this day, the people saw an unforgettable scene in the sky.
The nine suns hung high in the sky and danced in the sky. Terrifying witch ancestors were chasing each other, holding giant axes and sharp des.
The demon race, together with the human race and the Wu race, shall banish the old innate gods. The evil of heaven and earth shall be exterminated by all postcelestial beings! The green Lotus strode forward and rose into the air.
Ancient gods recorded:
[ before the Western era, the heavens and earth were created more than 300 years ago. The Lord Daoist established the order for the heaven and earth and then retired. The ancient gods Celestial Court was established. Less than 100 yearster, the ancient gods Great Tribtion urred and all living things were destroyed. ]
..
This battle was truly too long.
The Sorcerer tribe carried the power of the two tribes and fought valiantly against the 13 innate ancient gods for luck.
This was a battle between the innate ancient gods and the postnate living beings.
No God could always be high and mighty.
After another hundred years, the nine innate sun ancient gods fell one after another. The remaining three ancient gods couldnt sit still anymore and joined the killing.
Only yueshen remained calm and ignored the disputes.
After a long time, the earth was stained with blood, and the living beings in the world were reduced to less than 10%. The nine innate sun ancient gods werepletely dead, and the three ancient gods were also executed. Their consciousnesses were wiped away, leaving behind only their bodies.
In ancient times, the twelve connate beings who created the world, except for the moon goddess, werepletely annihted. They were integrated into the twelve most powerful sorcerer tribesmen as primordial spirits and wereter called: The twelve ancestors of sorcery.
They reced the 12 innate ancient gods and took charge of the priesthood.
The woodcutter of the past was now called Emperor Qi, the head of the ancestors of sorcery.
"We finally won.
The sky was dark. Di Qi stood in the blood and looked at the Warriors of the Sorcerer tribe who were bathed in blood.
"From today onwards, we will use our primordial spirits to control the order of heaven and earth and carry out the Dao on behalf of the heavens! Di Qi released the sun Yuan Shen from his sea of consciousness.
Hu!
A zing sun hung in the sky. Its light fell on his determined face and the faces of the Warriors of the Sorcerer tribe. It seemed to be imprinted into eternity and turned into the most ancient story and legend.
He cultivated the great sun primordial chaos Scripture and used the sun as his primordial spirit.
At this moment, an ancestor of sorcery beside him could not help but say, Your Majesty, should we destroy Thors hammer, cut down the World Tree, and rescue our wizard ancestor, the sky map war god?
Di Qi shook his head. witchcraft is known as God-defying! people are free only when they break the cage. If we let an ancient God stay on our heads, we will go against our original intention Let him continue to be suppressed at the foot of the mountain, and eat and drink every day.
The surrounding sorcerer tribesmen nodded in agreement.
The heaven realm was covered in blood, and countless human, sorcerer, and ancient God corpses were buried.
The group of them headed to the sun Shen temple in a pool of blood.
One of the ancestors of sorcery looked at thend and suddenly said, Emperor di Qi, I suddenly have a terrifying thought. Today, we have overthrew the old innate ancient gods and taken over the heaven court. But in the future, we might be the next innate ancient God that will be overthrew by the new innate gods.
Di Qi was slightly startled.
The powerful ancestors of sorcery beside him didnt say a word and silently waited for Emperor di Qi.
Half a dayter, di Qi opened his eyes and said, what you said has indeed made me think about the future. In the future, we may go down the path of decay. Today, we will seek the good fortune of the human race, for the postcelestial beings in the world, we will ovee all obstacles, shed our blood and lives, and overthrow the rule of the innate ancient gods. But what about the future?
"We will be the next batch of innate ancient gods.
Di Qis face was cold. Suddenly, heughed in a low voice and said in a self-deprecating manner, thats right. Then, should we kill ourselves?
The surrounding people peeked at each other.
"No! This is a new era, an era that belongs to us, the Sorcerer tribe!
Gradually, di Qiughed wildly, What is there to fear about the future! I will stride forward!
If one day, we are going to rot in the future and dont think for the worlds living beings, turning into the truly high and mighty ancient Xiantian existences, there will naturally be people who will rise again and overthrow us old gods!
He shouted,
"I wasnt born to be an Emperor, so why should I be afraid of being pushed into the mortal world?
This scene was recorded for eternity. Thest page of ancient gods recorded:
[ before the Western era, the primordial heavenly court was destroyed and the era of the innate ancient gods ended. The Wu tribe established the Kaiyuan Wu court and the Wu tribe became the protagonists of heaven and earth. A Golden Age began in the Western era. ]
..
The damage to the earth was gradually smoothed over by time.
The twelve ancestors of sorcery of Emperor Qi would take over the duties of the twelve innate ancient gods.
Thest one, the moon god, stood aloof from worldly affairs and escaped the fate of death. She still lived in the Moon Pce and held the godhood of the moon God of heaven and earth.
In another year, di Qi ascended the throne.
He ascended the throne and on the day he ascended the throne, he married the most beautiful woman in the world, the moon goddess, in the sun god Pce.
He was also the only surviving innate ancient God of the old days.
After theplicated ceremony of heaven and earth, the entire heaven realm was still bustling with noise and excitement. Rednterns were hung everywhere, and drunk Grand Magi were everywhere.
In the wedding room, di Qi slowly walked over and lifted the curtain of the bride, revealing the beautiful face of the moon goddess.
"Do you know how long Ive been waiting for this moment? Di Qi revealed a smile.
Yueshen si Yuns entire body trembled, and his heart became extremelyplicated.
She was originally the Empress of the Golden Crow Crown Prince long Hong after the ancient celestial heavens was established. However, she didnt expect that the ancient celestial heavens would be overthrown not long after it was established. She was actually married to a postcelestial human of the Wu n
Suddenly, di Qi sat down beside the bed and chuckled, Xi Yun er, dont be afraid, its me
Yueshens body trembled.
Judging from the tone of his voice, he must have been a dead ancient connate being.
Youre not di Qi, youre the Golden Crow Dragon!!!
She was so scared that she stepped back.
Looking at the newly appointed heavenly Emperor of the Sorcerer tribe, he could not help but shiver as a terrifying thought rapidly grew in his mind
"Who says Im not di Qi Im di Qi, a human being from the Wu n. Di Qi gently kissed her lips and whispered in her ear with a smile, My dear, I am that woodcutter, the first shaman in the world.
Yueshen si Yuns mind was like a sudden p of thunder.
This was a terrifying scheme that had started hundreds of years ago. During the era when the daolords were distributing godhood, no one knew that the Golden Crow Crown Prince had already sneaked into the mortal world, turned into a woodcutter, and went to see the heavenly map war god who had just been suppressed
Not only was he fighting for the ancient Gods rule, he was also leaving a way out.
Regardless of whether the innate ancient God or the postcelestial human race won, he would be the only winner.
Initially, he had a backup n for both sides, but when he saw that the power of heaven and earth was slowly copsing and Xu younian opened up the path of Yuan Shen cultivation, he understood that the innate ancient gods were no longer the only irreceable innate living beings!
The ancient God cmity wasing!
From that moment on, he hadpletely be a member of the Sorcerer tribe. As the woodcutter and the leader of the Sorcerer tribe, he had spent his entire lifes effort and effort to be the enemy of the innate ancient God
In fact, the high and mighty innate ancient gods were so easily overthrown that he was the one who personally overthrown his old rule!
Di Qi smiled. my brothers are too foolish. For hundreds of years, they have been arrogant and conceited, thinking that they are the ancient sun god and that the world can not be without a day. No one would dare to kill them, and no one would kill them. Unless the world was destroyed, they would not die. They did not leave any path of retreat for themselves.
As for the other ancient connate existences, Zi Qing Shuang Yun and Feng were extremely smart. Perhaps they also sensed the Great Terror of the Great Tribtioning after me, so they descended to the mortal world one after another to be members of the Wu tribe. They left behind a way to escape the Great Tribtion of the ancient gods.
Even now, these ancient existences have re-mixed into the twelve ancestors of sorcery. Even I dont know who they are
Yueshen was sweating all over. The Kaiyuan Magus court had just been established, and there were twelve Grand Magi. No one knew how many old innate Magi were hidden in the court
Has the era of the ancient gods really been overthrown?
Yueshen was terrified as she looked at the man who had changed his face but still had the golden sun Crow as his primordial spirit.
All the efforts of the Sorcerer tribe, the human tribe, the demon tribe, and even the human ancestor Xu younian were taken over by him
"Ive made you worried and scared.
Di Qi smiled and pointed at the beautiful moon Pce with deep love on his face, Kong Yun, no matter how the world changes or how the world is destroyed, as long as we can live on, I will continue to live with you. I will build the most beautiful pce for you and live a happy life
He suddenly remembered that he was the young woodsman who held a stone axe in his hand. He was carefree in the mountains, looking at the head suppressed at the foot of the mountain. The young mans hot-blooded words: I want to learn the wondrous art of great freedom! Overthrow the rule of the innate ancient gods in the heavens and let the gods in the heavens and earth only maintain order and serve the people, not treat them as ves.
Hahaha.
What bold words.
"Xu younian, that terrifying person
Di Qis face was calm, and his eyes shed with the image of his lifelong opponent.
He suddenly muttered with a smile,yes, as you can see, you have seeded I overthrew myself.
Chapter 182: The Phoenix achieves primordial chaos
Chapter 182: The Phoenix achieves primordial chaos
On the day of the wedding, heaven and earth rejoiced, and the sun and moon shone together. In the heavenly realm, there were many celestial Lords, eight Golden Suns, and all kinds of phenomena in the seven-colored light. Itsted for three months.
This year.
Emperor diqi married the moon goddess, ascended the throne, established the yuan heavenly court, and established order. The first year of the Western Yuan.
Different from the tyrannical ancient gods celestial heavens, this Celestial Emperor of the Wu tribe went to court every day after he ascended the throne. He summoned all the gods and officials to manage the mountains and rivers together. He was even so detailed as to calcte the number of rainfall in various ces every day.
He made great efforts to rule the country, was a man of great talent, and sought blessings for all living beings in the world.
Theter generations also had a very high evaluation of him:
After overthrowing the tyrannical ancient innate gods, he stepped into the eternal era of the postnate living beings and became the first great emperor of the postnate living beings!
Kai Yuan heavenly court, Year 12.
Ren zu has shown great kindness to postcelestial lifeforms, I shouldpile a primordial spirit true Scripture general outline tomemorate his achievements!
On the emperors throne, the heavenly Emperors voice was calm.
The celestial Thearch had ordered people to spend thirty years to write the virtual year primordial chaos scroll as a tribute to Ren zu.
This scroll was a tribute to Ren zu, opening up a path of cultivation for all postcelestial living beings in the world. It contained all the cultivation methods of all the great ancestors of sorcery and great sorcerers in the world, and was for everyone to read without reservation.
Among them, there was the Supreme twelve primordial chaos heavenly Scriptures .
The twelve primordial spirits of heaven and earth could only be cultivated by one person at a time. At this moment, the twelve ancestors of sorcerybined their bodies with the way of heaven and became the only great saint in heaven and earth, making up for the rules of heaven and earth!
In addition, there was also the thirty-six Yin Yang Earth Scriptures.
They were all important and powerful positions in the heaven and earth, held by the various important figures of the heavenly court.
Kai Yuan heavenly court, year 21.
The world gradually recovered from the chaos of war and regained its vitality.
A vast voice came from the emperors throne again,
The entirend is divided into four sides, and the four ns live separately. They each recuperate and thrive!
During the reign of the heavenly Emperor of the Sorcerer tribe, all living beings in the world were equal.
The demon race, the human race, the Sorcerer race, and even the ancient race were allowed to reproduce.
The remaining descendants of the ancient gods were now known as the ancient race. After all, other than the thirteen innate ancient gods, the rest were all postcelestial lifeforms and the ancient God race was considered a postcelestial race.
Kai Yuan heavenly court, year 31.
On the emperors throne, master of Voodoo races voice resounded again,
"The heavenly court only controls the heavenly Dao! Operating the rules of the heavenly Dao, maintaining the order of the world, and transcending above the living! We will not interfere with the human Dao of the mortal world and all the races in the world can reproduce on their own!
The heaven court knew that there was no killing on earth, and it was unrealistic to live in harmony. If they suppressed grudges for a long time, it would cause a great disaster. Thus, they allowed killing and even enving each others races. Some races would prosper while others would decline. In this world of great conflict, they could notpletely exterminate the races.
In reality.
The human n and the Sorcerer n had internal spaces that could be used as the physical forms of the ancient demon n and the ancient demon n.
As primordial spirits in the sea of consciousness, the ancient n and the demon n were also the hunting targets of the human and sorcerer ns.
Only by hunting each other could one embark on the path of cultivation.
Although the Sorcerer tribe was the ruler of the world, the heavenly Emperor did not rule the world alone. He gave the mortal races a chance to rise. As the first great emperor of the postcelestial lifeforms, he had an earth-shaking mind. Even the ancient tribe could take up a post in the heaven again.
One emperor to suppress four ns.
Di Qis boldness, tolerance of the heavens and earth, great talent and bold vision were unprecedented in ancient times!
His identity as a postnate living being had even convinced the ancient innate gods. The moon god, an innate ancient God who was born with the creation of the world, was willing to marry a postnate living being.
It was hard to describe his great achievements with words.
[ establish a heart for the world: overthrew the rule of the ancient gods of heaven and earth, and the postcelestial lifeforms obtain the order of heaven and earth. ]
[ establishing life for the people: establishing the heavenly court, carrying out the heavenly Dao. ]
[ for the Supreme art inherited from the sage, in memory of Ren zus passing, a Xu year primordial chaos scroll will be opened. ]
[ create peace for the world: the heavens only protect the rules, all races on the earth are free, and everyone can fight for the world. ]
..
At the center of thend, five-colored auspicious clouds covered the sky.
"The Sorcerer tribe
A voice came from the creation wood.
She looked at the creature lying on her body. It was actually a group of ants. I just went out to watch a movie for a while, and after one or two days, I brushed my teeth, washed my face, and went to sleep. Ive be the oldest existence in this world?
Her face was full of confusion.
The era of the ancient gods had passed?
On top of the wood, in the void, daolord Phoenix opened her eyes slightly. Five-colored radiances swirled in her eyes. destruction and tribtion. Heaven and earth have been destroyed. Its time for me to attain the Dao.
Hu!
She reached out and plucked a Dao fruit at the top of the creation wood.
The creation Woods trunk here had already been isted from her divine sense, and even the creation wood could not sense everything above its head.
After all, the creation Woods body had been heavily wrapped and could not move. Its body was so huge that he could not even feel the condition of its entire body.
The creation wood had been under her control for many years now, and it had be a huge array that was rooted in the world.
Whoosh.
She ced the Dao fruit into her sea of consciousness, and her inner world shook.
Whoosh!
Strands of pure energy turned purple and filled the space, as if it had returned to chaos.
In the entire sea of consciousness, all the dead souls in this world had already gathered in this narrow space.
"When the water flows, a channel is formed.
Her phoenix body suddenly opened her eyes, and an ancient aura came over. the missing Its just energy to begin with, so Im breaking through naturally now.
"Is this primordial essence Dao vindication?
Phoenix felt her body surge with an indescribable power. Anyone below the primordial chaos realm was an ant!
It was no wonder that Ermin could kill the evil god in one move.
She seemed to let out a crisp cry, level eight mythical creature, I have finally be a God.
Outside his consciousness, a beautiful woman said in a low voice, in this state, he still has the power of a demigod. However, if he pays a certain price, he can make the Dao fruit that is ced in the virtual sky take action and release the power of the primordial chaos realm!
She jumped lightly andnded in the mortal world. She chuckled and said, Im done with what I have to do in this world. Its time for me to go into seclusion and continue exploring the path after rank 8.
In this world, there was nothing worthy of her concern.
Power?
Glory?
It was not worth remembering.
Her mission had already beenpleted. She was an outsider and had no ties to this world.
To her, this world that she had created was already a World Cage.
She looked up at the sky and sighed, Ermin, Im sure youre looking for a higher path, right? Level eight was a myth, one of the strongest in a world, but it was still limited!
Then, what about level nine?
What kind of beautiful scenery was that?
Would he be able to break the shackles of the world, roam the heavens, and be an Eagle that toured the world?
Perhaps, that was the freedom that he truly wanted! If one could travel between worlds and tour the world, one could even find the origin of the world and return to the God of creation.
Having reached this level, Phoenix felt that there was nothing to pursue.
However, she would never forget that day.
He was also embraced by the God of creation, wandering in that warm environment
She had never felt warmth before. It was only at that moment that she felt the meaning of her existence.
"Great God of creation, I want to break through level nine and find the path toe to your side! This Dao Lord who had created the world had an expression of unprecedented gentleness on his face. When he thought about the warmth of that day and the conversation he had with the great God of creation, he couldnt help but be filled with happiness.
However. in the next second, her expression gradually calmed down.. want to go into seclusionpletely.. want to explore the path to the next realm in my inner world and leave this world However, there are still some things that need to be done.
"Its been three to four hundred years, and youve suffered enough. As she mumbled, her figure gradually disappeared into the earth. since Im no longer a mortal, its time to free you.
She waved her hand gently, and the mes sealing the primordial spiritual treasures gradually dissipated.
Chapter 183: I’m begging you to be human!
Chapter 183: Im begging you to be human!
Bang Bang Bang!
The five connate Cardinal treasures from the heaven and the mortal world suddenly felt something that bound their heartstrings break. When they took a closer look, they found that the me on their foreheads had disappeared.
The f * ck?
We are free.
The daolord hadpletely left this world after creating the world?
Or are you hiding andpletely ignoring us?
They couldnt help but secretly figure it out.
However, no matter what the truth was, they were all free.
The Thunder hammer in the sky couldnt help butugh wildly. hahaha, the Dao Lord who created the world has already left. No one in this world can be high and mighty anymore. I can do whatever I want in the world! This heavenly court and the mortal world will be ruled by me! The era that belongs to me ising!
Bang! Bang!
He struck the hammer hard.
In the sky, a Grand Magus dropped his pointed hammer and smashed it on his butt. His old face instantly turned red and he let out a heart-wrenching roar,
Boom! Boom! Boom!
An earth-shaking thunder and lightning shed.
"Hehehe Thunder hammer couldnt help but turn to look at the new Thunder God of the heavenly court of the Sorcerer tribe. He sneered and remembered his face. When he rose to power in the future, he would make him the horse keeper Wen, who was responsible for being the Mount of the heavenly court and cleaning shit!
On the other side, a lightning whip was also mumbling to itself,
The era is changing. The innate ancient gods and the postnate living beings are fighting for the Fortune of the heaven and earth. The innate ancient gods were defeated and killed. In the future, the ruler of the heaven and earth can only be the postnate living beings, but we are still being beaten!
"Who told us to be one of the eight great protocosmic spirit-treasures? They im to be on par with the thirteen innate ancient gods and were born at the beginning of the world. They want to defeat us, the corrupted innate gods
Thunder whip was silent for a moment. but the ancient era of creation has passed. The first era of the celestial heavens has begun. We cant stay here anymore. I have to find a way to turn things around.
Southern Heaven Gate, God execution stage.
Recently, Ive grasped thew of heaven and killed quite a few ancient gods. My strength has greatly increased. Long Wumings legs were hung upside down on the door beam. He was expressionless, do you dare to let me down? I want to bathe the heavenly court in blood.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
A sun streaked across the sky.
In the sky, a master of the Voodoo race was sitting in the divine Sun Chariot. He released his primordial spirit to pull the chariot with the Golden Crow. The chariot was flying above the clouds. It was so magnificent that people couldnt help but admire it.
When the sun passed by the long Yang mountain, the carriage suddenly became empty, but the Golden Crow continued to fly through the sky.
A vague and powerful existence with a stalwart figure had unknowingly arrived at the bottom of the long Por mountain. He hid in the dark and whispered,
"Ancestor sorcerer
He looked at the head that was being suppressed and couldnt help but say in a trembling voice, all these years in the heavenly court, I feel that theres a terrifying old existence among the twelve ancestors of sorcery
Our Ren zuxu has opened the path of ying gods for themon people in the world for many years. He can rece them, and the ancient gods will die However, the way the primordial heavenly court was overthrown was too simple. It was as if they were overthrown by themselves. Perhaps, some ancient existences among us have already descended to the mortal world and are hiding among us. This is also the reason why great emperor di Qi did not dare to save ancestor sorcerer so easily
The sky map was suppressed under the mountain. It gritted its teeth and said, the twelve ancestors of sorcery must have infiltrated the ancient existences of the past and stolen our achievements. They are still sitting high above the heavens, and there might be more than one of them! I cant even trust Emperor Qi!
"What? Emperor di Qi is The powerful existence eximed.
Tian tu was silent for. moment. His voice was dry and hoarse. hehehehe I cant rule out the possibility that some ancient existence descended to the mortal world as a woodcutter and became the first shaman in the world. He used me to overthrow his own rule!
The being in the shadows suddenly trembled.
If this was the case
It was simply too shocking!
Just what kind of schemes and shrewdness did he have to be able to achieve this?
.. Can we really win against such an opponent?
On the other side of the builder tree, a faint voice came, eh? The me above his head was gone. Had the daolordpletely left this world? Hahahaha! Im free! I can sneak out now!
After a moment, he said, damn it, who can help me cut down the tree and Dig Me Out? its so blocked.
The connate numinous treasures were all over the heaven realm and the mortal realm. They were full ofints and had their own schemes. The others were enduring silently, but Meng Mei was more carefree. She could no longer hold it in and posted on the inte:
"An era has already passed, lets stop trying to frame each other, please be human! We, the yers, are about to be beaten to death by the natives! Come out and make peace!
.
The entire forum was stunned by the news.
Killing each other?
To be beaten to death?
Werent these four big bosses living a luxurious life in there?
Mother Earth who controlled the earth, Thunder God who controlled Thunder, God of food, mother of lightning, God of justice
One sword turtle breathughed,hehehe! everyone, look at the screenshot she posted before. The so-called Mother Earth is actually unable to move at all. Its equivalent to being confined and acting as a bridge connecting heaven and earth
Everyone was speechless.
Everyones faces turned red fromughing. So Mengmei was just puffing herself up at her own cost.
However, it was understandable that girls wanted to save face.
Cute girl wants to evolve into. Dragon: hehehe, everyone, look at the screenshot of Thor he posted. In that picture Hes actually the Thunder Gods Thunder hammer. Do you see that nail hammer? hes being hammered on the butt every day and is responsible for
Everyone looked at the screenshot.
The sharp hammer in his hand was very sharp, and upon closer inspection, it was faintly stained with blood.
As for the rectangr Lightning Hammer, the back end was red and swollen. It was so red that it was almost ck. Everyone thought that it was the shape of the weapon
Could it be Was it his butt?
Pfft!
Everyone spurted out a mouthful of rice.
In an instant, everyones stomachs were in extreme pain. It was terrible.
Someone was on a date with his girlfriend and was secretly looking at his phone. In an instant, he sprayed rice on his girlfriends face and couldnt help but shout, We dont have any grudges, why do you want to harm me!
Everyone was happy to see this.
These people were killing each other! One trap after another, a series of traps.
One sword turtle breath: hehehe. Everyone, look at the screenshot of the God execution stage. His real identity is that hanging axe
Long Wuming: everyone, take. look at the screenshot of the handsome Wu Gang who cut the tree. His real identity is actually the cinnamon that was cut
In an instant, everyone self-detonated.
At this time, the other red-named yers who hade inter and directly wiped out the divine sense, such as the cbash yers, also began to mock and scold them.
The entire inte was in an uproar.
It was too explosive.
Oh my God
This was simply too crazy!
It was even more exciting than the annual hot search gossip.
Hunyuan Thunderbolt hand: shocking! This is arge-scale battle! (Dumbfounded)
The racer of Mount Haruna cursed, Even the alchemy Emperor, who had been lurking for more than ten days, was exposed by you guys. You guys are really awesome. How could you still show off in the forum after being in such a miserable state? (Terrifying)
Xiao naihu descended the mountain,the human heart is not ancient (terrifying)
Haruko loves learning: we are yers. We could have unified the ancient primordial world. It was an era where gold was everywhere. At the very least, we could have be gods in the heavenly court. In the end, you guys hurt each other and started fighting among yourselves.(Laughing my ass off)
"They died from killing each other, the cute girl begged.
Everyone wasughing like crazy!
These people were living a morous life outside, but in fact, they were just tools inside
Mengmei wants to evolve into. Dragon: Anyway, Im not the one who suffered the most, but we cant continue to trick each other like this. If we go on like this, well definitely die. The first heavenly court in the true sense, the heavenly court of the Wu tribe, has been established. Lets not hurt each other anymore. Lets join forces, raise funds, and prepare to kill our way to the sky! Let them understand The Power of Us fourth cmity grade yers!
Chapter 184: The nine revolutions mysterious art
Chapter 184: The nine revolutions mysterious art
The cute girl was still straightforward.
In fact, the other four red names also had this intention, but they were not in a good position to talk about it. They had their own schemes and ns.
The racer of Mount Haruna: you guys are so pitiful Its a pity that Ive juste out and havent started evolving my new species yet. Otherwise, I would have gone in to save you! (Uproar in the sky.jpg)
However, when I was bored, I took a look at the cultivation system inside. Its really crude!
After all, the world was just created not long ago. Since the power system is very trashy, you can perfect the system and stand on the higher dimension to beat up this group of indigenous people. Then, you can break through the celestial Pce and hammer the celestial Thearch.
What are our origins?
It was the Wizarding World of Brainiac!
After graduating from the Sorcerer world in pursuit of knowledge and truth, dont tell me that you havent been secretly researching all these years. You must have been secretly waiting for an opportunity to stir up trouble, right?
When everyone heard this, they felt that it made sense.
In the previous wizard system, a group of Wizards who pursued knowledge and truth had be top researchers after more than 200 years.
Ren zu Xu younian was a peerless genius, but they had been hiding for so long. With the red name yers sneaky nature, they probably had secretly achieved something that was not inferior to Xu younian.
Mengmei evolved into a Dragon,hehehe, even a weakling like me has developed a lot of things over the years, which reminds Xu younian You wily old foxes are definitely more sinister.
Come on, dont hide anymore, everyone tell me what you know, and the heaven upheaval Alliance will be officially established. Im now at the sixth rank Grotto heaven realm, and the results of my research are very little. Ive even reminded Xu younian.
Sixth stage Grotto-heaven?
Everyone was speechless.
All these years, Meng Mei had obviously been embezzling, taking the opportunity to secretly absorb a lot of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and had actually cultivated to the sixth stage.
And this was only because her cultivation speed was average. If it was those red-name yers who had cultivated once, it would be equivalent to cultivating again. They would probably be at the seventh realm, great emperor Dong Xu, or even a demigod.
The twelve ancestors of sorcery were only at the seventh realm, great emperor Dong Xu, which was equivalent to the realm of Level-7 epic sorcerers. At present, no heavenly Emperor had reached the half-Saint realm.
After all, a certain amount of luck was required to be a demigod and a demisaint.
The number of powerhouses in this world had already surpassed that of the previous Magus world.
The reason why he was so fast was because he had a high starting point. There were phoenixes from another worlds civilization who had deduced the level one to seven system for them. They were equivalent to building their Foundation on the Sorcerer worlds civilization.
They did not need to deduce it from generation to generation. They could skip the three witches, the Dark Age, the alchemy monarch These hundreds of years of deduction of the historical process!
In the past two to three hundred years, those with unparalleled talent and arge amount of resources could cultivate to the seventh rank. However, the entire system was too crude.
One sword turtle breath: then everyone report your cultivation first. Thunder hammer. Currently at the third realm of divine treasure realm (clench teeth).
Everyone was very calm when they heard this.
It was equivalent to a rank 3 Magus
This one had been smacked on the butt all day and had not been beaten to death. It was already very good that he could survive to this realm.
[ hammer bear as a pet: God-striking whip, currently at the second spirit focus (tears) ]
This one was even worse, a Rank 2 Magus
Bell, who was at the top of the food chain: first-level solid foundation. If it wasnt for the tenacious vitality of this species and the activation of the second gic vine, they would have died of old age long ago (indifferent).
Everyone was stunned.
Was this apetition of misery?
Just this group of people, and they even established the heaven-turning Alliance? To wreak havoc in the heavenly Pce? Fight to the heavens?
Long Wuming said,seventh realm, void realm (calm).
The seventh level?
Everyone waspletely stunned.
Suddenly, a great emperor Dong Xu appeared.
In this world, only the twelve ancestors of sorcery could reach this realm.
Long Wuming said, I killed many top-tier great beings who vited the rules of heaven. I hid it so well that no one knows. Dont ask me why I Didnt Rebel. The God execution stage is near the celestial Pce. The twelve ancestors of sorcery live there.
Bell, who was at the top of the food chain, said, cough, cough, cough. Since youve already reported your cultivation level, lets reveal your research results. My research result is the dantian breathing technique. The wizard tribe is now walking the path of the human races sorcerers
It was simply embarrassing!
As for my sorcerer tribe, how could they be sorcerers and cultivate their primordial spirits? The Sorcerer tribe does not cultivate the primordial spirit! He only cultivated his physical body! My race has always been on the path of physical strength! Super force type, what use would such a strong body be otherwise?
He sent everyone a screenshot of the human bodys meridians.
In the picture, a persons entire body was filled with meridians, and all rivers flowed back and gathered in the sea of consciousness in the mind.
"This is the current Meridian route of humans. Through the cirction of energy in the meridian, the end point is in the mind. The sea of consciousness was used to cultivate the heavens and earth, and to execute Dao techniques.
As the wizard ancestor, its not like I didnt have a way to prevent them from messing with me The cultivation system of the wizard tribe that I created is another path of the bodys meridians. The end of the path is set in the lower abdomen, and I call the internal space in the lower abdomen the dantian!
He posted another screenshot.
It was a brand new Meridian map. The internal space was not in his head, but in his lower abdomen.
Everyone was stunned.
The human race opened space in their heads and called it the sea of consciousness.
The Sorcerer tribe opened the space in the lower abdomen, which was called the dantian.
This person was indeed sinister. How was he holding back? This was leaving an entire person behind.
Bell, who was at the top of the food chain,ughed, hahaha! The heavenly court of the Sorcerer tribe has taken a wrong path. We need the wizard ancestor toe out and set things right! The lower abdomen was the dantian, which was also the center of the human body, the core hub of the arms, waist, and legs.
My system can transfer the energy in the dantian space to every part of the body through the meridians in reverse, giving it a terrifying explosive power and super-fast recovery speed. This is what a body cultivator great wizard should be like!
This person had been suppressed under the Changyang mountain for hundreds of years. This kind of achievement was not inferior to Ren zu Xus years of experience, and he had also created his own cultivation method.
One sword turtle breath: He was indeed sinister! In that case, Ill also talk about the results of my research over the past few hundred years.
I, thunder hammer, have been working with lightning whip for the past few years. The two of us have secretly formed an alliance and we have developed a new system together. It is called the acupuncture system.
Its actually the same as you. Besides the mind, we can also open up small spaces in other ces, but we dont open up arge space, but multiple small spaces.
After all, a persons soul and consciousness are in the same space in the sea of consciousness. Once the vital part is hit, the person will also escape. We follow the principle of not putting eggs in the same basket.
It opened up nine small spaces to store the soul. They were called the bodys nine apertures.
The nine spaces could divide a persons consciousness into nine parts, and the soul could be divided into nine baskets. In other words, unless all nine of ones apertures were shattered at the same time, one would not die!
Even if you manage to destroy one of them, your soul will only be injured.
If you destroy two of them, you might lose arge portion of your soul, and youll need a long time to recuperate.
Only by destroying three of them will you be able to hurt your Foundation and lose most of your memories. However, the more you destroy, the more youll only be left with one or two. You might only be left with a remnant soul or even lose yourself
However, the nine apertures hidden in the void were separated by a spatial dimension. How could they be attacked so easily? The higher ones cultivation level was, the deeper the void aperture acupoints were hidden. In theter stages, one would probably be immortal! No one can kill you!
Indestructible body?
Everyone was stunned and dumbfounded.
These big shots were simply too awesome!
All these years, it had been secretly growing. It was simply terrifying.
Bell, who was at the top of the food chain, said, hahaha, we think that the two systems can be integrated together. The dantian and the nine apertures are like nine satellites revolving around a dantian sun.
The dantian in the center acted as the energy drive furnace in the battle.
The surrounding nine apertures were used to store souls, vital points that could not be destroyed.
Not only is the body strong, but it is also undying. Since this cultivation technique has nine satellites revolving around the central dantian, lets call it the nine revolutions mysterious art!
Long Wuming: in that case, Ill join in the fun too. I didnt open up a new internal space system like you guys, but Ive researched a method of Yin fiends entering the body and forging the physical body. It just so happens to bepatible with this system of yours!
The more they discussed, the more excited they became.
On one hand, it provided the dantian system.
On one hand, it provided the acupuncture point system.
On one hand, it provided the body forging system.
After all, they were all Warriors from different countries. In the Magus world, only being able to use sorcery was not a romantic thing for them, and it was a waste of talent. Now that they had enough knowledge after two hundred years and had finally opened up their own cultivation system for Warriors, how could they not be excited?
Hence, they began to discuss.
They nned to spend the next one or two days topletely integrate the ideas they had researched and create an earth-shaking cultivation technique.
Xu Zhi was also shocked by what he saw, and his eyes grew brighter and brighter. the nine revolutions mysterious art, when cultivated to theter stage, will be immortal? Not bad, not bad at all But now, this cultivation technique is mine, and it might even be my main cultivation technique!
Chapter 185: Terrifying!
Chapter 185: Terrifying!
From Xu Zhis point of view, the birth of this heaven-defying cultivation technique was probablyparable to the time when he had crowdsourted the evil god of Cthulhu.
At first, Xu Zhi was still thinking about whether he should integrate the Rubiks Cube gene into his body and cultivate the current sea of consciousness system to open up an internal space in his body.
Although it had an inner space, itsbat system ovepped with the Wizard system, which was also considered the wizard route, and its body was extremely weak.
Moreover, as a spell-casting system, although it had the advantage of an internal space, its energy was very impure and could not bepared to Magi who purely cultivated their own spiritual force.
But now, Xu Zhi was looking forward to the body cultivation system of this internal space, the nine revolutions mysterious art.
It could provide a terrifying body, and when one cultivated it to theter stages, the body would be undying and indestructible!
The prototype of the theory has already appeared. Im just waiting for them to act asb rats and use themselves as human experiments to push this cultivation technique to maturity. Thats the time for me to cultivate.
.
"Nine revolutions mysterious art deduction invitation
The post quickly became popr on the forum and even spread across the inte.
Now, the racer of Mount Haruna, Xue Bai, Xiao naixiao yamashi, and the others had all joined in the discussion.
He was so excited that he wanted to do something big.
The eyes of the major research institutes were also red. The eight nine mysteries, whichbined countless ideas and was undying, had great prospects.
Furthermore, the extraordinary civilization of that world had the technology to create space. It was simply unbelievable that the human body had an internal space. Currently, their major research institutes were also secretly researching this kind of space creation technology in recent years, but they only had some theories.
The racer of Mount Haruna: I think that the theory behind the nine revolutions mysterious art is wonderful, but its very difficult to put it into practice. After all, you have to split arge space into nine small spaces in your dantian, and ten spaces will be distributed all over your body.
How could he maintain the stability of the space?
How could they maintain the bnce and not copse? Circting within his body?
If it copses, its equivalent to the explosion of the sea of consciousness. Ones cultivation will go berserk, and one will die instantly!
Everyone quivered.
This was indeed the case. If he separated the nine apertures system and the dantian system, it was not impossible to seed. However, if he were tobine them together, the difficulty would be too terrifying.
An anonymous user stood out. Im here to add some fuel to the fire. Spatial stability theory, I have a paper from somewhere in Europe that you can refer to.
Thesis attachment:
[ the possibility of ck holes produced by quantum colliders and conjectures on the theory of space stability ]
The quantum collision experiment.
Wasnt this the highest level of secret information from the research institutes of major countries?
They quickly clicked on it and found that it had been set up with authority, and only the designated user could open it.
Everyone was instantly confused.
Another anonymous user appeared. cough, cough, cough. I have one here too. It can be considered as rted knowledge, but its just a guess. Its not mature and has no practical value. Everyone, take it out.
Another post was published.
I have one here too. Its a test report on therge Quantum Collider, the possibility of producing ck holes, and the spection on the construction and stability of space. Its more than ten years of hard work and theory
They clicked on it again, but their ess was set up again, and they couldnt see it at all.
They could only burst into tears. As expected of the countrys designated game that loved learning. Even such a mysterious super big Shot had been drawn out to sponsor these red-named yers? Provide theoretical knowledge?
In fact, over the past few days, people had been constantly posting spections: This must be a game developed by the government!
"This game will promote the development of technology! Advance the scientific progress of the era!
The government didnt deny it and had already tacitly acknowledged that they were the ones who developed the game.
They even announced to the public:
This was a research and learning Channel for the people to improve their knowledge!
The simtion experiment sandbox even encouraged well-known professors in various major fields to participate.
Therefore, it was not strange for some top scientific researchers to appear here. Some students even tried toe here to prove their talents and to make the Great Leap.
Now, the spore evolution game forum had not only be a ce for everyone to discuss the game, but some big shots of science would alsoe here to discuss irrelevant advanced academic knowledge. This ce had already be the top and authoritative Academic Forum in the country.
After all
Everyone knew how hard he was.
There were even some big shots who had started to expose the truth anonymously. Some conspiracy theorists even said,
This could be a supernatural project jointly created by various countries. A Super Gxyputer, creating a virtual world, allowing all the geniuses on earth to calcte civilization together. The Magus system inside could also be cultivated in reality, but itcked the evil eye genes.
This post was posted.
Someone recorded it in his heart and his heart trembled.
Some people just sneered and did not believe him at all.
Long Wuming: cough, cough, cough. Although Earths current technology has yet to create space technology, with these theories, we should be able to maintain the rtive stability of these internal spaces.
They decided to join forces.
The thesis was also published by the Research Institute behind them.
After all, this was to promote the progress of Earths civilization and advance into outer space. They had reached an agreement in a short period of time and had each taken out their years of painstaking research.
However, it still requires a high level of mathematical knowledge and precise calctions in order to create stable spaces and bnce each other
Bell, who was at the top of the food chain, said, thats indeed the case. It requires a very high level of calction. Just like the satellites of the sr system, the nine spaces have to operate stably with each other in order to maintain the ten spaces from copsing.
As the meridians and physique vary from person to person, everyones nine revolutions mysterious art will be different, and the space opened in the body can not be consistent. To locate the acupuncture points in the body, you need to use linear algebra, coordinate system, Gxy, and other knowledge
They continued their discussion for a few hours.
So far. the initial form should use the dantian in the lower abdomen as the core coordinate, set X and Y to solve it, and build. coordinate system to calcte the spatial position of the first acupuncture point in the right arm. There can be no mistakes
The surroundings were silent.
Using mathematics, setting a equation to solve it, and calcting the specific location of the first acupuncture point on his body?
This was f * cking
Where did this sense of disharmonye from?
It was supposed to be the nine revolutions mysterious art from the legends, but it had turned into a scientific discussion!
The racer of Mount Harunaughed. hahaha! Its a good thing that Im a top student in University, and a wizard who pursues the truth. I understand itpletely. Combining modern and wizard knowledge, the location of the second aperture should be solved by the equation X, Y, and Z. The specific equation should be F(A+B)= f(a)+ F(B)
A huge pile of mathematical equations filled the entire page, instantly turning it into a small paper.
Silence
The entire forum was dead silent.
In the beginning, some people could still hear it, but gradually, it seemed that they could not understand it. Now, they were all dumbfounded. It was clearly humannguage, but when it was piled together, they could not understand it at all
My mother,
Were they really talking about the nine revolutions mysterious art?
To develop a legendary cultivation technique in the game, did he really need such hardcore scientific knowledge? Spatial stability, linear function, establish a coordinate system
Their faces were covered in tears.
At the same time, in a high school dormitory.
Everyone was holding their mobile phones and looking at the posts in the forum. They felt that they could hear it at the beginning, but the rest waspletely iprehensible
On the upper bunk was a genius in his third year of high school who had already self-studied the advanced mathematics courses in University. At this time, looking at the equations, he could not help but Mutter to himself, amazing, amazing, they actually have such an idea. Theyre so imaginative, theyre simply so imaginative. These few people are all amazing talents
As he spoke, he couldnt help but jump out of bed, pick up a pen and paper, write and draw. With a fanatical look, he began to calcte madly.
The surrounding roommates looked at him and got excited. Old Zhang, you can actually understand it?
Old Zhang nodded, but he didnt pay any attention to his roommates. He looked at the equations on the forum in a daze and kept calcting with a pen. In the blink of an eye, arge page was filled with words.
His eyes were burning as he wrote furiously, as if he was immersed in an ocean of knowledge.
When the surrounding roommates saw this, they were so excited that tears fell from their eyes.
"F * ck! As expected of our schools number one genius of qiushui high school, a strongpetitor for the top science schr in the country!
"Oh my God We were all in the dark, but he could understand and even began to calcte
As he said that, his roommates couldnt hold it in anymore. They rushed out of the dormitory door and shouted to the surrounding dormitories, e quickly! Our old Zhang from dormitory 403 can actually understand the principle of the nine revolutions mysterious art!
With a boom, the entire male dormitory building exploded.
"What?
How is this possible?!
"Such an unparalleled expert has actually appeared in our lousy high school? You can understand those equations?
A top student is so terrifying!
"Hahahaha, if I was born in that primordial world, I would definitely be able to divine the heavens and deduce the rules of the great Dao. Up, down, left, and right are called Yu, the past and future are called Zhou. I will use man as the universe, perform the heaven, earth, and chaos, one sun turning nine stars, cultivate the nine revolutions mysterious art, and attain the sage of the origin!
The entire dormitory building was in an uproar, and everyone was shocked.
"Quickly go and watch!
"Charge! The nine revolutions mysterious art, and the fruit of origin!
Dormitory 403 was packed with more than 20 people. They were all swarming around and looking at old Zhang, who was calcting the nine revolutions mysterious art in front of the table.
Chapter 186: (deep love for this game
Chapter 186: (deep love for this game
At a certain University.
In the office, a group of instructors were huddled together in front of their desks, looking at the forum.
"Ahem, its too fake.
Originally, many of the theories in it were very realistic, but now, theyve gone too far.
"Thats right, how can we use our modern science to deduce theology? Or is it to deduce a legendary cultivation technique from a game?
Some of the older professors couldnt understand it at all. They were all quite proud, but at this time, they still put down their dignity and casually calcted. The result was nothing at all. They also stroked their beards and shook their heads, saying that it was just sensationalism.
It was too ridiculous.
Even if he used this method to trick young people into being interested in science, it would damage the dignity of modern science.
Suddenly, one of the beautiful instructors fell silent. She mmed the table and shouted, I understand! I have tobine it with the meridian map of the human body and treat the number and direction of the meridian as a variable
She began to write at a high speed, and the teachers around her were surprised.
They all came over and widened their eyes in shock.
"What do you mean? You said you figured it out? Is it really possible in theory?
"There really is! This beautiful teacher quickly picked up a piece of paper and began to calcte. The old teachers around her quickly observed and suddenly realized something, eximing from time to time.
"So it also involves the study of meridians? No wonder old bones like us cant understand it and cant keep up with the times!
Its not really the study of meridians. I understand now. To use this map of human meridians as the basic temte map and establish a three-dimensional coordinate system Look, the dantian in the center of the lower abdomen is the starting point of the coordinate system. Then, ording to the direction of the fine and dense meridians, the coordinate system is derived
No wonder he sent this Meridian map. Its a 3D rotating 3d moving picture.
All of them grew excited and began their own deductions.
"Hahaha! I understand the principle now. ording to the meridian structure of the human body in this Meridian map, we have already deduced three spatial positions, which are in the left palm, right arm, and lower leg
"The further I go, the more difficult it gets. Its too difficult! The variables that need to be calcted are too big!
Paper after paper gradually covered the table.
In the beginning, they were stillpeting in speed to solve the questions and see who was the winner. However, when they reached thest few acupuncture points, they had to work together to calcte, but it was still very long.
After a long time, they stopped writing. When they came back to their senses, they were all sweating and their heads were a little swollen.
"Ive already understood the theory. Its not sensationalism, but a very interesting game indeed! Its very real. We can actually use modern science and mathematics of the 21st century to calcte the legendary cultivation methods in the game
Right now, were just deducing the coordinates of this persons nine major acupuncture points in this Meridian map. However, everyones actual Meridian is different. A small change can make a difference. Everyones Meridian needs to be deduced again. However, as long as you know the principle, you can deduce as many people as you want
They looked like a group of schrs who had solved the worlds top ten mathematical problems.
However, in the blink of an eye, they realized that they had been immersed in this virtual game world for a full seven to eight hours. They had even begun to feel proud because they had deduced the virtual theory of this game
Everyone quivered and came back to their senses.
They werent old fogeys, so they immediately looked at each other andughed.
Oh my God.
This game was really interesting!
It was indeed a game that was very studious. No wonder it had such a high reputation. He was almostpletely immersed in it.
It was so realistic that it was as if one could deduce mathematics and all the major rules to find the truth of the world!
After all, mathematics was the key to the truth of the world.
They all sighed.
This is indeed a very difficult math problem. The process of solving it is very interesting. No wonder this learning-loving game is so popr and so many people are addicted to learning.
This group of old-fashioned instructors gradually became fans of the game.
After a moment, the beautiful teacher mmed the table. recently, many students in our school have failed in advanced mathematics. Im very troubled! Now, we can definitely start a public ss on the nine revolutions mysterious art to deduce the principles of positioning. It will definitely be extremely popr!
"Hahaha, that makes sense!
"Advanced mathematics has always been one of the subjects with the most failures in our school. This will definitely attract a lot of enthusiasm from the students. Theres a tall tree in the University with many people hanging on it!
Very quickly, a piece of news came:
Sexy mentor is teaching you online how to cultivate the nine revolutions mysterious art and vindicate primordial chaos!
Suddenly, the whole school was in an uproar. The students in the group chat were crazy.
"F * ck, I cant solve it at all. Our schools instructor actually solved it? (Blowing up)
"Im going, Im going. Ill go through the prehistoric times and master the nine revolutions mysterious art. (Happy)
"Charge! The Golden finger of transmigration, here Ie!
..
At home.
"Son, do you understand?
A mother stood gently behind theputer desk and looked at her son who was reading a post on the chair. She smiled and said, e, Ill sit beside you and flip through some materials. Hire a tutor. You must master the nine revolutions mysterious art within half a month! This is a boys dream of cultivation!
The son was dumbfounded.
Im only in high school!
What do you want me to experience?
His whole body trembled as he turned his head to look at his mothers gentle smile. It was as if he could see the demonic hatred under her appearance, the strong desire for her son to be a dragon.
He touched his hair instinctively and made up his mind. Im still young. I cant let it go bald.
..
On the other side.
Some fathers, on the other hand, were hot-tempered brothers. They smashed their phones and scolded,
"Did you see that? Stop daydreaming. Youre always reading novels and thinking about Crossing Worlds! If you cant even learn mathematics, cant understand the peerless divine arts, cant calcte the secrets of heaven and man, you wont survive more than one episode even if you travel to the other world! Come, learn the nine revolutions mysterious art from father!
His son was speechless.
At this moment, countless kids and high school students were crying silently.
..
Many ces were in an uproar. Such situations were simply too many to count.
After all, even the quantum Colliders space stability paper was taken out. There must be top researchers from all over the world participating in the discussion of this nine revolutions mysterious art .
How could the others not be excited when their awesomeness went up in an instant?
On the inte, an extremely hot topic appeared-nine revolutions mysterious art, how many revolutions can you cultivate?
A group of people were discussing that they could actually use the existing technology and mathematical knowledge in the real world to deduce a legendary cultivation method in the game world and dominate the other world
It was really interesting.
Moreover, using a game to increase the number of Science hot topics, the governments move to take drastic measures was simply wonderful!
Everyone felt that the atmosphere of the times was gradually changing. Approaching science might be the time when everyone was in the entertainment industry that was full of popr celebrities.
..
At this moment, with the online deduction of the legendary cultivation method that had caused a sensation on the inte
Gradually, arge number of mathematics experts and professors entered the thread and joined the discussion. They used the sea of consciousness, energy, and these extraordinary ideas as the topic and added their own fields of expertise to solve the problem
The rational nning of a space in his dantian and nine apertures was gradually settled.
The embryonic form of the nine revolutions mysterious art had also begun to appear.
However, even if the simplified deduction form was done, this cultivation technique still required a high level of deduction and calction ability. It was not something that ordinary people could cultivate.
With every revolution, the amount of calction required was increasing madly.
Mengmei wants to evolve into a Dragon: its done. Now, the question is, who will cultivate? All of us here have been suppressed by the heavenly court, and were all not living people. We have all kinds of strange shapes and sizes, so we cant cultivate the nine revolutions mysterious art!
Everyone was speechless.
Theizens were all shocked. What should they do?
However, at this moment, some people already had ns.
"Why dont we, the existences of the old era suppressed by the heavenly court, take a disciple? Lets teach him together.
Chapter 187: Natural born Saint (2 in 1)
Chapter 187: Natural born Saint (2 in 1)
Everyone was stunned for a few seconds.
Finding someone to take in as a disciple was a good idea, and it was indeed the best choice at the moment, but it was very difficult to put it into practice.
First of all, he had to be smart. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to cultivate the nine revolutions mysterious art that required algebra.
Secondly, they had to be loyal. Otherwise, they would be the second sorcerer tribe and abandon their master again after their rise.
Long Wuming said, we cant run away. We can only let you get away and find a disciple to teach you. After all, no one will know if your main body secretly leaves the jianmu
Well ask tiantu to secretlymunicate with a trustworthy wizard ancestor and secretly rescue you
As for the candidates, the five of us can discuss them together. Theyre all people with sharp eyes, and theyre all beyond our vision.
Bell, who was at the top of the food chain, chuckled,you want me to find a wizard ancestor for help? None of them could be trusted! You must know that even the ancestor of sorcery who gave me the information could be an ancient existence from the old era. Hes using me to take down di Qi.
F * ck!
Was he that sinister?
Everyones scalps went numb.
The 12 ancient existences in the primordial world had all climbed out of hundreds of years of fighting. Each of them had earth-shattering talent. Even crowdfunding might not be able to beat the other.
The news that they were discussing on the inte could not be spread. Otherwise, there would be a bunch of free disciplesing to their door.
Furthermore, if they didnt work together, they wouldnt even have the right to go up against those old sly guys from the primordial world.
One sword turtle breath: then, Mengmei, how long will it take you to dig yourself out?
Meng Mei thought for a moment and replied,Ive already grown for hundreds of years, so itll take at least 50 years to dig it out.
Everyone was stunned. How deep did he bury himself?
The racer of Mount Haruna coughed. You guys cant wait that long, Ill give you a suggestion Mengmei, you can just look at the people on jianmus body every day and slowly choose. After all, theyre all men who have slept with you, so you have to understand them one by one (funny).
Cute girl, Ill kill you! (Clenched teeth)
..
In the primeval world.
Kai Yuan heavenly court, year 237.
It had been almost two hundred years since the nine revolutions mysterious art was first developed.
Many geniuses had appeared from the four major races, and they were all very famous. There were many talents in thend, and there were many peerless geniuses from various races. There were elders protecting them, divine treasure realm cultivators, and purple mansion realm cultivators who went to challenge all the major sects and factions. A Grand scene of a great struggle appeared in the world.
And one of the twelve ancestors of sorcery of the heavenly court, the oldest one, was about to die.
Were reaching the end of our lifespans one after another. Weve been fighting for hundreds of years in our lives, and our lifespans have been consumed too much
This world was a little stronger than the Sorcerer world. Compared to the Sorcerer worlds same realm, the lifespan was more than half. After all, cultivating the world formed a cycle, and the cultivation of the body and spirit was naturally powerful.
Level-7 legendary Wizards had a lifespan of 600 years. ording to logic, Level-7 Emperor Dong Xu had a lifespan of 900 years. However, they were about to die after 500 to 600 years.
On the emperors throne, the celestial Emperors voice was faint.
The other eleven ancestors of sorcery can still hold on for a while, but the seventh ancestor of sorcery, Cheng Shan, was honored as the number one God of War of the Wu tribe. Hisbat strength was unparalleled and he mastered the Dao of heaven and earth. He suffered a lot of Dao injuries in his early years and will die soon
In the hazy white light, the ancestors of sorcery, the most powerful existences in the world, revealed sorrowful and worried expressions.
Their auras were shocking, and a terrifying pressure flowed through the entire Pce like an endless ocean. A heaven-shaking extreme power rushed out, and traces of Emperor pressure leaked out and filled the heaven realm.
Any one of the Dong Xu great emperors, if they were not stopped by someone of the same cultivation level, would only need a month to kill all the living beings of the two worlds.
"Are our fellow Daoists from the same era leaving us too?
Werepletely old. Originally, we didnt only have this lifespan. Its just that weve all bathed in blood and fought for the postcelestial lifeforms during the ancient God era. We umted too many hidden injuries before we were able to build the heavenly court
"I dont have much lifespan left, and Im about to face the five decays of heaven and man.
"If you dont vindicate the primordial chaos, youre still an ant below the sage.
..
The ancient existences present sighed. Their eyes were old, and they were already senile.
In every era, at most one or two unrivaled great emperors would be born.
Even in some declining eras, there might only be a few emperors-to-be.
However, in the era of the ancient gods, there were many prodigies and twelve terrifying existences of the celestial Emperor realm were born at the same time. It could even be said that it was basically impossible for such a vast and prosperous era to appear in theter eras!
Every single one of them would have dominated the world and defeated countless heavens favorites of the same realm in other eras. They would have be unrivaled great emperors and dominated the world. But now, they all appeared in the same era and were able to overthrow the ancient thirteen innate ancient gods.
As the leader, di Qi naturally had an earth-shaking talent, which was why he could suppress the other eleven great sovereigns.
But now, they were really old. After all, no matter how ancient an existence was, no matter how many techniques they had, no matter how earth-shattering their cultivation base was, they could not resist the erosion of time. No matter how powerful great emperor Dong Xu was, he could not defeat time.
The one who was about to truly die was the ancestor of sorcery, Cheng Shan.
Heavenly Monarch di Qi remained silent for a while, he then said, Mount Cheng will leave soon, and the original Sun Spirit will be empty. We old people can take this opportunity to retire and choose the next Celestial Emperor to inherit his golden Crow of sun and rule the heaven and earth!
The surrounding ancient existences all agreed,
The heavenly Emperor is right. We old people are going to retire from this era
"In the future, it will be. Golden Age for the young
"Then, what should we do with the Azure Emperor, the green vine of the creation wood, and the wizard ancestor?
"Continue sealing.
Since thats the case, Ill use the sun primordial spirit that Cheng Shan painstakingly cultivated to establish the next Celestial Emperor
On this day, a piece of earth-shattering news spread from the heavenly court.
The Cheng Shan ancestor of sorcery is at the end of his life. The great ancestors of sorcery feel that they have the heart but are powerless, so they retired one after another to choose the next Celestial Emperor!
BOOM!
All the major sects, the four major races, and the secluded immortal sects were in a frenzy because of this.
"How is that possible?
"The heavenly Emperor has been in power for less than six hundred years, and hes already walking to the end?
I thought that the invincible Emperor, di Qi, would continue to rule. Who knew that these ancient existences had suffered such severe Dao injuries in their early years that they could no longer suppress the hidden injuries once they reached their twilight years. Cracks of different degrees have appeared in their sea of consciousness
"AI! Those below the primordial chaos are ultimately ants and cant live forever.
Many people werementing.
As the first postcelestial living monarch in the world, di Qi led the eleven ancestors of sorcery and overthrew the rule of the innate ancient gods. Everyone thought that he could live for at least a thousand years, but who knew that the era of the strongest Heavenly Monarch would be over in just six hundred years
However, at the same time, he was also secretly excited.
The death of an invincible heavenly Emperor meant the end of an era. If he could continue to live in the world, it would be the greatest injustice to the other geniuses.
A heated discussion immediately spread through the human world.
Now that the sun primordial spirit was free, who would be the next Celestial Emperor?
..
Another ten years passed.
"Great emperor, its over.
The fall of the ancestor of sorcery, Cheng Shan, brought sorrow to the heavens and earth.
The heavens and earth mourned for it. Heavy rain fell, and there were no clouds for thousands of miles. Three days into the night, it fell into darkness, and only the moonlight shone.
All kinds of phenomena appeared in the sky to pay tribute to the great emperor.
A crystal star coffin was erected, and great emperor Dong Xu was buried in it. On the day he entered the tomb, all the immortal officials and heavens pride experts came to visit.
A terrifying ancient Emperors bodyy quietly in the crystal coffin. He had four arms and ck snake earrings, and his ck hair draped over his shoulders. He gave off a terrifying Emperors aura.
"ng
A sun rose into the sky, its radiance illuminating the world.
This was Emperor Cheng Shans primordial spirit, which was slowly rising into the air.
"What a great burning sun, ng!
In the heavenly court, everyone looked up and saw the sun emitting a brilliant golden light. It was as if they could see the ancient great emperor Dong Xu fighting alongside his eleven close friends, fighting the ancient gods of the world, and pacifying the world for the postcelestial lifeforms.
An ancient Emperor is starting to leave us
"Wuwuwu, its the sky bearing Emperor who was known as the strongest War God in the ancient God era
In the celestial heavens, the cries of an old man could be heard from time to time.
Eleven ancient existences, surrounded by divine light, stood silently on the high ground with aplicated expression. No matter what kind of feelings they had, Cheng Shan was still theirpanion who had apanied them through life and death.
After that, hispanions would probably leave one after another
Three dayster.
The void world left behind by great emperor Cheng Shan was pushed into the void sky at the top of the celestial heavens by thebined efforts of the eleven ancestors of sorcery.
A vast voice resounded through the world,
This heaven is called daluotian, which means the heavens above the heavens!
The eleven old ancestors of sorcery gave up their rule and let the trusted officials of the heavenly court manage the heavenly Pce in their ce before the new Celestial Emperor ascended to the throne. They entered the small space of daluotian to avoid the world.
In this daluotian, they put in arge amount of heaven and earth spiritual energy that the heavenly court had umted for hundreds of years. They began to use the extremely rich spiritual energy to dy the aging of their bodies.
..
On the creation wood.
There were peopleing and going. Young elites and all kinds of prodigies, it was very lively.
"Hahaha! Heaven and earth can not go a day without a master! Who would be the next heavenly Emperor? Who will be the next ruler of the heavens and earth?
The old peoples blood and Qi are all waning. They might not be able to break through to the dongxu great emperor realm. We can only see the younger generation Right now, all of the elites are fighting. Theres even a genius who has surpassed some of the older people and reached the grotto-heaven realm!
"Hehe, whats the point of madly increasing your cultivation? He was ying to the gallery! The other heavens favorites can break through as well, as long as they have a lot of resources. However, if they break through rashly, their foundations will not be strong enough. They have to be invincible in the same realm and fight above their level to continuously improve their foundations.
The various hidden Holy Lands have also emerged one after another. They are using up arge amount of resources to umte on the geniuses of their respective generations
"What? Under the protection of elder Yun Feng, Shen Dai ou went to the bifeng sect, challenged the thirteenth elder, and defeated their heavens favorite, Zhang Qing, with one move.
Zhang Qing knows his shame and is brave. He no longer suppressed his strength and broke through to the sixth realm, Grotto-heaven.
In the Northwest, the demon races prodigies are also challenging people everywhere. Theyre very arrogant and even have the tendency to break into the human races territory and provoke them openly.
Countless teahouses were whispering and discussing.
The people outside were shocked and were also watching the show.
What the f * ck!
The next heavenly Emperor was about to ascend the throne?
We havent even picked a candidate yet, and we havent even started cultivating, so we definitely wont be able topete for the celestial Emperor position!
They were heartbroken!
At this moment, he could no longer rush it. After all, he could not keep up with the progress.
Now, the various races were building cities on the heaven-reaching builder trees branches, making the entire builder tree look like a World Tree, carrying the worlds on the branches.
Mother Earths consciousness wandered around the cities on her tree trunk, peeking at their privacy and mumbling to herself, everyone, look, what do you think of this? Ive been monitoring him for a while, and the fiance of a genius from a big sect broke off the engagement. Im a waste, but Im still working hard.
"Not good, this kind of talentless person, if he doesnt cheat, he can only be beaten for life! (Thunder hammer licking ass emoji)
"F * ck, who photoshopped this tongue? its so cool! Was he secretly licking his wounds? (This map is not bad, its mine now.)
"So, how is this person?
She kept on choosing.
Everyones goal was clear. First of all, they had to be smart and talented. They had to defeat the current heavens pride experts and even know how to scheme. Otherwise, they would not be able to defeat those ancient existences. However, they had to know righteousness, integrity, and how to repay favors. They had to fight for the rise of the Sorcerer tribe.
He was as simple-minded as Guo Jing.
However, the cute girl had her own thoughts. hehehe, Guo Jing isnt enough. Its best if hes someone like Yang Guo. Hes smart, entric, and kind. Hes also a domineering CEO whos clearly in love with his beautiful master
Only then would she be able to gain the authority to control her disciple!
She was already thinking about the drama of betrayal and division after they joined forces to rule the world.
"This one, is it not okay?
The creation wood looked at a weak member of the Sorcerer tribe. After observing him for a while, he shook his head and muttered,
"Where are you, Guo er? On Mount Zhongnan, the Living Dead tree, aunt is waiting for you here
More than ten years had passed.
A long time had passed on the forum, and there were heated discussions. In the end, it was still not approved. After all, it was very rare to find someone with outstanding talent and upright character.
..
Jianmu Nantian city, in an elegant and simple mortal world, a babys cry was heard behind a screen. A baby boy had descended into the world.
"Miss, miss, its a boy.
A beautiful woman was lying on the bed with a pale face. She looked at her newborn baby and said, you shouldnt have been born. You are thebination of a demon and a witch.
In this world, demons took over the bodies of the Wu tribe to transform, while the Wu tribe took over the bodies of demons as their primordial spirits. They were mortal enemies.
This childs appearance was a mistake.
The two of them were proud sons of heaven, and they had developed feelings for each other in their fight. She had thought that the man would give up all his power and apany her to the ends of the world, but she was wrong.
And now, this strange child had actually used up all of her purple mansion realm cultivation and reduced her to a mortal.
"Is this the consequence of viting the rules of the two races? Ive lost all my cultivation, Ill definitely be severely punished by my family. She sighed. Her face was full of bitterness as she handed the child over to her confidant, Xin Niang. Ive been talented and intelligent my whole life, but Ive been trapped in the mortal world. Ive left the world, abandoned Dao, and also abandoned longevity Hes called Changsheng, just like how I abandoned him.
"Miss Xin Niang wanted to speak but stopped.
The woman shook her head. Im the daughter of the sect leader of the Supreme snake demon sect.. have the right to inherit the sects bloodline, but now that my cultivation has been crippled, I can only go back and be punished And his father is the head disciple of the sky-opening creation wood sect, so he doesnt like me anymore.
After the woman left, Xin Niang took the baby and lived in seclusion in the southern city of jianmu.
This baby was different from the moment he was born. He didnt cry or make a fuss every day. He just looked at the ground calmly. On the 13th day of his birth, he suddenly could speak. With tears streaming down his face, he said, I remember very clearly from the moment I was born that my mother gave me a name and left me.
He was born to know.
He didnt seem to be a human. He had the characteristics of the demon race. After countless years of polishing and brewing in spiritual energy, he was born with wisdom and clear thoughts, like a natural-born Saint.
He was born after draining all of his mothers cultivation.
When he was half a year old, his adoptive mother, Xin Niang, taught him the foundation-strengthening realm and found that he understood it with just a little bit of teaching. In less than half a day, he had sessfully consolidated his Foundation.
When he was one year old, he had cultivated to the second realm, spirit focus.
He had reached the divine treasure realm at the age of three.
When he opened his sea of consciousness, he actually possessed a primordial spirit. Furthermore, the shape of his soul was not human from birth.
The blurry soul shadow in his sea of consciousness was the creation wood vine that he had inherited from his fathers primordial soul. It was slightly different. It had the shape of his mothers primordial soul, the green snake, and had scales and eyes that seemed to conform to the rules of heaven and earth. The 81 scales were a number of Nine Nine.
Furthermore, the branches and leaves of the vines had turned into tree ws and tree horns. They were very handsome.
It turned into a vine Dragon primordial spirit.
In this world, there had never been a living being like this, nor had there ever been an innate Yuan Shen. The yuan Shen of all living beings was acquired.
What a pitiful child. Such filial piety and kindness, such a pure and lovely dream, hoping that his parents will love him Meng Mei could not help but sigh. its a pity that he appeared too slowly. If he had appeared 50 years earlier, he might have been able topete for the position of the heavenly Emperor today.
However, the others didnt mind. They calmly said, So what if a new heavenly Emperor is chosen? Well kill our way up to the heavenly Pce, and when we rebel, well drag the celestial Emperor down from his horse!
That group of people was really crazy
Meng Mei looked at this child and couldnt help but feel a little uneasy.
However, on this day, the child suddenly heard a voiceing from the depths of the earth, child! You have the innate Supreme Dao body, and I Am Mother Earth green vine, are you willing to acknowledge me as your master?
"Can you help me find my parents? Is it a family reunion? The three-year-old child raised his head and asked.
The voice in the shadows replied.
"Sure.
"Then Ill learn!
Spring went and autumn came, and another five years passed.
Daoist Changsheng was eight years old. He was an adorable child sitting on the green Steps, supporting his chin with his hand. He looked at the ancient cultivators walking to and fro in jianmus Nantian city, discussing the battles between the various heavens favorites.
When he returned to his room, the table was filled with books and textbooks. On the shelf, the words junior high school mathematics and 300 sets of Senior High School Examination papers were written all over. He was gentle and refined, like a schr.
"Daoist Changsheng, today, were going to learn about trigonometric functions.
A faint voice came from the void.
Soon, the sound of a child reading came out of the window.Oddities dont always change, but the symbols look at the octants!
Chapter 188: The four races fighting for the Emperor
Chapter 188: The four races fighting for the Emperor
Daoist Changsheng was a genius.
He had started primary school at the age of three and had been studying and writing. Now, at the age of eight, he was already an outstanding university student with quite a lot of knowledge.
Back then, as an ordinary person, Xin Niang only had 30 to 40 years of life left. She was trembling as shey on the hospital bed and left.
Before Xin Niang left, she muttered to herself, dont go and look for your parents. Live a normal life.
"Alright, he said. The child nodded and buried Xin Niang.
"Ive been training so hard just to find my parents, he said in front of the grave.
At this time, he was only eight years old and had already mastered the mathematics knowledge of college students. He was considered to have entered the rudiments stage and started to cultivate as a member of the witch n. Starting from the third divine treasure realm, he would cultivate the dantian technique and embark on the path of the nine revolutions mysterious art.
On the path of cultivation, you have to sense everything in the world and absorb the spiritual energy emitted by all living beings, including the mountains, rivers, nts, and even the sun in the sky. You have to think as far as you can
When he was ten years old, he began to locate his first aperture point and stepped into the fourth stage, Zifu. He reached the level that his mother had reached back then.
When his mother gave birth to him, he was twenty-eight years old. He was at the fourth level of Zifu, and could already be considered a rare genius.
And he was only ten years old!
However, at this moment, thepetition of the heavens favorites outside had entered its final stage. The rumors were crazy and the world was shocked.
There were only four people left, and they had all reached the peak of the sixth realm Grotto-heaven realm. They had be one of the top experts in this world and were fighting each other.
The human races Xu Wei.
Gu family Duan Shan Yi.
The demons burned.
Zhang Wuwei of the Sorcerer tribe.
The four Emperors-to-be had outstanding looks and their lifespans were only a little over 200 years.
The inner world cultivation required one to sense and draw in the auras and emotions of experts and powerful living beings.
The races behind the four of them began the final battle.
Unlike Xu younian, who directly absorbed cultivation and damaged his Foundation, they absorbed the auras of their entirend and races, sensing the heaven and earth, mountains and rivers
He could sense the joy, anger, sorrow, joy, sorrow, and the emotions of the entire city.
This allowed them to have an extremely deep understanding of mantras. When they used all sorts of mantras, each of them had a terrifying qualitative change and improvement.
This year, the four of them gathered the great fortune of the four ns and began to secretlypete.
The green-vine mother said calmly, study and study at ease. They had already started fighting before you were born, even before your parents generation. They are the protagonists of this era. It has nothing to do with you.
Daoist Changsheng nodded his head in agreement.
Another year passed, and Daoist Changsheng turned eleven.
There was news that the monster races Fen Teng had been defeated by the human races Xu Wei at the peak of the cloud Mountain.
The whole world was shocked.
When they heard the news, the green vine mother was teaching a lesson, and the Daoist priest student beside her was reading.
"Teacher, the demon race has lost. As the demon ancestor, is there no reaction? Daoist priest Sheng asked with a cute expression.
The green vine mother shook her head. among the four races, the demon races system is the weakest and the crudest. The realms of all the major systems are not perfect. After all, the demon race only has one green Emperor, and he has been suppressed all this time. It is only natural that he was defeated and killed.
Another year passed, and Daoist Changsheng was twelve years old.
In the middle of may, news came that Zhang Wuwei of the Sorcerer tribe had been defeated by Duan shanyi of the ancient tribe above the sea of clouds.
The whole world was shocked.
It was the heavenly court of the Sorcerer tribe now. The Sorcerer tribe was the ruler of heaven and earth and was at its peak. How could they be defeated so quickly?
The entire city of the Sorcerer tribe, jianmu Nantian city, was in a state of mourning. At this time in may, as long as a Taoist priest was born, he could see the people in the streets and alleys crying.
The green vine mother continued to speak calmly. dont be surprised. The Sorcerer tribes system is also a crooked path. So what if there are twelve great emperors? It was still a crooked path!
Did no one notice it? The strong and undying sorcerer tribe cultivators who cultivate the inner heaven and earth mantras of the human race will go in the opposite direction of the mantras.
Daoist Changsheng was drenched in cold sweat.
Is the path of our sorcerer tribe wrong?
Even the 12 heavenly emperors were all wrong?
These words were simply absurd. If the celestial heavens found out, they would be sent to the God execution stage.
The green vine mother said softly, the nine revolutions mysterious art youve learned only cultivates the body and not the primordial spirit. Its the authentic Wu n! In the future, I want you toe out of the mountain and set things right!
I will be beaten to death!
Daoist Changshengs body trembled.
He was young and intelligent. He knew what kind of terrifying shock it would cause if this news was spread.
The green vine mother said, study in peace. If Im not wrong, the human races genius Xu Wei will definitely win the remaining war between the ancient race and the human race. The first female Celestial Emperor of the human race is about to be born.
"Why? Daoist Changsheng could not help but ask in a low voice.
The four races in the world all cultivate techniques created by Ren zu. If they cultivate techniques that are not tailored for their own race, they will naturally fail Moreover, after this final victory, Xu Wei will definitely break through to the sixth Grotto-heaven realm and be great emperor Dong Xu.
"Why? Daoist Changsheng could not help but ask.
"Because at the peak of the sixth realm Grotto-heaven, as an Emperor-to-be, what is stopping them is their own Dao heart, which is their own truth! They needed to carry out their own ideas in order to make a breakthrough That was why they had been building up their strength since a long time ago. They had been challenging all the sacrednds and sects, waiting for the moment when they were invincible and defeated all the geniuses in the world. That was when they had reached the peak of their strength and be the worlds number one, breaking through to the great emperor realm.
In the final battle between the two geniuses, the winner would definitely be the great emperor.
This is also the reason why its very difficult for an era to produce two great emperors Dong Xu. The era of ancient gods six hundred years ago was indeed a terrifying Golden Age. Following the trend of heaven and earth, a total of twelve celestial emperors were born and the rule of thirteen ancient gods was overthrew.
Daoist Changsheng did not fully understand.
Another year passed, and Daoist Changsheng turned thirteen.
The battle this time was actually on the creation wood.
Dao Changsheng could no longer suppress the restlessness in his heart. He could not help but go out to watch the final battle of the heavenly Emperor.
They fought until the heavens fell and the earth cracked!
The five-colored rays of light filled the sky, and the spirit Qi filled the surroundings, erupting with dazzling light.
This battle had instantly broadened his horizons!
In the end, the human tribes Xu Wei was defeated by the ancient tribes Duan Shan Yi on the creation wood.
With this pressure, Duan Shan Yi of the ancient race actually broke through to the seventh realm, the void realm, and became the first void realm great emperor of the current generation. He exuded an earth-shattering oppressive aura, and it was difficult for people to look at him directly.
Daoist Changsheng was shocked.
Mother Earths Green vine had guessed correctly again. The winner would definitely break through to be a heavenly Emperor on the spot.
However, the winner was not the human Xu Wei, but Duan Shan Yi!
At this time, green vine mother also transmitted her surprise, eh? an extraordinary genius has appeared in the Gu family. Duan Shan Yi has actually opened up the embryonic form of the Gu familys cultivation method. I can vaguely see Xu younians figure in the past It seems like the heavenly emperor seat of this generation is going to fall into the hands of the Gu family.
The surrounding people were also shocked and in disbelief.
Ancient race? how could it be the ancient race?
"The humans should be the main characters of this world!
There were sounds of sorrow, wailing, and excitement. They were all extremely excited. They had witnessed the birth of a new era. This was a historical moment.
Daoist Changsheng was very calm.
He was like a little boy on a trip, fair and delicate, carrying a small gray basket of books on his back. He slowly followed the path on the tree trunk and returned to Nantian city.
What do you think of their battle? the green-vine mother asked. what do you think?
Daoist Changsheng thought for a while and answered honestly, theyre very crude and dont understand the art of divination. They only know how to simplyprehend the heaven and earth and operate the Tao. Moreover, each of their realms is unstable, imperfect, and full of holes. Theyre full of mistakes in my divination. In the same realm, I can fight four of them!
"Good, lets advance bravely! To have such courage at thirteen years old, you already understand what I mean by Dao heart and storing power.
"My disciple, Chang Sheng, has the potential to be a great emperor.
The sun was setting, and the child was walking on the green tree, forming a beautiful picture. A calm voice came from the side, since youre so proud, I want you to go to heaven and fight against the Emperor in 50 years!
???
Daoist Changshengs face instantly turned ck.
Chapter 189: The Ascension of the celestial Emperor, beginning of day and night (2 in 1)
Chapter 189: The Ascension of the celestial Emperor, beginning of day and night (2 in 1)
Although Daoist Changsheng was young, he already had a lot of knowledge.
On the path of cultivation, one had to cultivate the inner world and pay close attention to ones heart. In order to break through to the realm of great emperor Dong Xu, one had to challenge all the top experts in the world and reach the point where one had an invincible aura and a wless Dao heart.
Therefore, it was basically only when there was no Emperor in the world that one would have the opportunity to be an Emperor.
When the previous generation of emperors fell, they even went into seclusion. The current generations famous Holy Lands started to walk the great emperor path, fighting for the position of the next generations heavenly Emperor.
In the era of the heavenly Emperor, to be invincible It was almost impossible.
Anyters or the younger generation would be left with a mental barrier because of the heavenly Emperors figure, which would form a mental demon. If they didnt defeat the mental demon, it would be difficult for them to break through to the realm of great emperor Dong Xu.
However, with the heavenly Emperor in power, and under the circumstances where you cant break through, you still want to fight your way into the heavenly court as a sixth realm Grotto-heaven and challenge a terrifying heavenly Emperor dongxu
"Teacher, are you joking? Dao Changshengughed drily, a new Heavenly Monarch is suppressing the world. How can I go up to the sky to attack him? Moreover, hes not an old heavenly Emperor in his twilight years. Hes just reached the peak
"Dont worry, weve already nned a unique path for you to be a monarch. The green-vine mother shook her head. you just need to study hard. If you learn math, physics, and chemistry well, you wont be afraid of fighting all over the world.
Daoist Changsheng was speechless.
He carried the gray book basket on his back and strode on the green tree trunk. His small body felt heavy, and the burden on his body was extremely heavy.
In the book basket, there were cultivation secret books provided by several teachers for him. The peerless secret books had very unique names: space analysis geometry, from beginning to end and calculus, from exuberance to baldness . He only felt that his future was dark.
..
A few dayster, the new Celestial Emperor ascended the throne in the celestial heavens.
He would enter the daluotian to meet the ancient celestial emperors and then ascend the throne.
He took over the sun primordial spirit and became the second Celestial Emperor of the Kaiyuan celestial heavens.Primordial chaos sacred mountain Emperor, title: The broken Sky Emperor.
On the emperors throne, this unrivaled existence was ascending to the celestial dynasty.
All the ancient existences have entered daluotian. From then on, there will no longer be nine days between heaven and earth. The nine days can not be circted all the time and shine forever in the sky Thus, this world will gradually be divided into day and night. During the day, I patrol the world, and at night, the sky will be filled with stars, giving off a faint light and illuminating the world!
"Zhang Wuwei of the Sorcerer tribe.
"Your subject is here!
I order you to be the God of the stars. You control the four symbols and the twenty-eight constetions in the sky. Jing, GUI, Liu, Xing, Zhang
Ever since the Daoist Lord created the world, from the era of the ancient gods to the era of the Kaiyuan celestial heavens, there had been nine suns in the sky. There had never been darkness. It had always been shrouded in a bright and beautiful pale golden light, and all things were thriving.
However, there was only one day left in this era!
A heavenly Emperor naturally couldnt travel the world all the time, so he could only let the stars take half of the responsibility.
And so, night came to this world.
On the emperors throne, the broken Sky Emperor muttered to himself.
Since there was night, the sky was filled with stars, but there could not be no moon.
However, as the Empress, yueshen had also entered daluotian to slow down her aging
On the emperors throne, the broken Sky Emperor said again,
Demon races Fen Teng, you have extraordinary talent. When the twelve innate ancient gods fell, you were a fiery divine flower that was nurtured by the Blood of the Sun. You are even more brilliant than the ancient race and can be the moon of the current heaven court!
Fen Tengs entire body trembled. He hurriedly stepped forward and bowed with both hands. reporting to the heavenly Emperor, although my primordial spirit is also a zing me divine flower, it cant emit light all the time. When its power is exhausted, it is extremely dim.
Duan Tiandi closed his eyes slightly.
He muttered to himself for a while before his majestic voice reverberated throughout the heavens,
"Fen Teng can still take over the position of moon god! The moon god is the full moon, lighting up the sky for all eternity. You are the new moon, you should have your ups and downs! Theres no need to be clear all the time, theres yin and clear, theres full and therescking!
"The heavenly Emperor is wise.
In the heavenly courts great Hall, Fen Teng was shocked. He could not help but sigh. As expected of the heavenly Emperor. To be able to defeat him, he was indeed quick-witted and had such an idea. He was immediately convinced and quickly agreed.
Emperor Duan Tiandi pondered and said,
Since day and night are divided, the stars have twenty-eight constetions, the moon has its ups and downs, and a year should also have Four Seasons!
"Human race Xu Wei.
"Your subject is here.
I call you the goddess of the Four Seasons. You will be divided into the number of raindrops, ording to the cycle of the sun. moon. and stars. and the time of the day. You will be divided into the 24 sr terms, namely the beginning of spring, hibernation, seed nting, summer solstice. and summer heat ording to the sr terms, the rainy season will add a touch of color to the world.
Xu Wei nodded.
The purpose of this court session was to establish a new order for the world.
Emperor Duan Tian was extremely talented, and with his amazing skills, he subdued many voices of unrest in the world. One by one, ancient and secluded Holy Lands began to offer gifts.
The Western era recorded:
[ Kai Yuan heavenly court, year 287, Duan Tian Di ascended the throne. He was a man of great talent and strategy. He ruled the world and set the 28 constetions and the 24 sr terms. Since then, the chaos of the world began to split into day and night, and the moon gradually changed. ]
..
When he heard the news, Daoist Changsheng was reading in his study.
The bookshelves were filled with books. He was doing calctions, but he didnt have a calctor, which made his head ache.
He suddenly eximed,hes too talented and ambitious This was a rare genius that only appeared once in a few hundred years! Its actually the worlds system. Its divided into the sun, moon, stars, twenty-eight constetions, and twenty-four sr terms
He eximed in admiration, as if he was witnessing the birth of a new legendary era of the heavenly Emperor.
A voice came from the void. hes very diligent and ambitious. Without the nine-day cycle, hes only left with a sun. From eight in the morning to six in the evening, he has to work ten hours a day However, its precisely because such a strong and hardworking Celestial Emperor is not an incapable ruler that its a little difficult for you to use him to wreak havoc in the heavenly court.
Daoist Changshengs face darkened again.
Another year passed, and Daoist Changsheng turned fourteen.
He had already broken through to the fourth-level Zifu and reached the fifth-level Dao Pce.
It was unprecedented for a fourteen-year-old to reach the Dao Pce realm!
This was a disciple painstakingly cultivated by five ancient existences of the old era.
In the air, the green vine mothers voice finally came, stop reading. You are already fourteen years old, you should step on the path of great emperor and challenge the strong all the way. No strong person is born from reading.
Celestial Emperor is a path dripping with blood. You should start from the cities of jianmu and go all the way to the mortal world. Then, you should set up a g and upy a mountain as King. Then, you should recruit troops and buy horses to rebel against the Kaiyuan celestial heavens.
Dao Changshengs head was buzzing.
Im only 14!
Im still a child, Ill be beaten to death!
There were six cities on the jianmu, controlled by the sects of the major races.
The sky-opening city was one of the branches of the ancient peoples ancestors, established by the sky-opening wood sect. At this moment, a cute child appeared at the bustling city gate. He was fair-skinned, perhaps because he had been studying all year round and had no sunlight.
Furthermore, what was even more strange was that there was not a single strand of hair on his crystal clear skin. It was as if hair could not prate his tough skin.
He had no eyshes, no eyebrows, and a round, shiny bald head. He was wearing a small, round felt hat made of gray animal skin.
He arrived at the entrance of the sky-opening wood-building sect. Because he hadnt interacted with anyone for many years, he had been in closed door cultivation. He still had the mind of a five or six-year-old child and hadnt grown up yet.
At this moment, he was a little shy and charmingly nave. sisters, Im looking for a man named mu Yuan Cheng. Ill tell him that its a child born by Qing Yi ran and Im here to look for him.
"Where did this childe from? hes so cute!
That toot little face. I really want to pinch it. Hes also shy
Some of the female cultivators around were immediately tempted.
After a while, Daoist Changsheng was brought to the extremely Grand creation wood sect.
Among the twisted vines on the green branches, immortal pces stood tall, like a paradise on earth.
On the stage, a man slowly turned around. His face was filled with guilt as he looked at this cute child. He was extremely bitter. I have let down your mother, Yi ran, but I couldnt leave with her at that time. Because in that era, all the great geniuses were fighting for the throne. I was the genius of our sect. My father didnt allow it, and the sect didnt allow it. If I left, I would definitely be hunted down And now, Im the sect leader of the sky-opening creation wood sect.
"Its fine, father. I dont me you. Im here to see you.
Daoist Changsheng revealed a child-like smile. He was shy and nervous. He wanted to hold his fathers big hand. He was pure and kind. I just wanted to see how youve been all these years. I heard that youve married a few stepmothers for me.
Mu Yuancheng looked at the young and ignorant child and felt his heart ache. He felt that the cold heart that he had sealed for so many years had vaguely broken.
He could not help but say, I have indeed been forced by my father all these years. I have married thirteen wives. They will all be your mothers in the future. Let me introduce them to you
BOOM!
Mu Yuancheng was sent flying with a p, crashing into a city wall, and his teeth shattered on the ground.
"Hmph, he finally confessed! You despicable scumbag! The childs voice was young and tender. A terrifying energy spread from his dantian to his entire body, expanding inch by inch!
One meter
Two meters
Three meters
Blue veins suddenly appeared on his fair and delicate arms. His bronze-colored muscles were like the roots of an old tree, twisting into ck lumps. The thick blood vessels were like ck snakes slowly moving on his skin.
Hu hu hu hu!
There was a faint shadow of a ck Dragon circling behind him, as if it was a red heavenly silk.
This terrifying bald giant that was more than ten meters tall was indomitable. He was breathing heavily, and it was as if there was thunder and lightning in every breath, causing a huge gust of wind. A Dragon was wrapped behind him, and eight arms extended out from his ribs. He was like the legendary wizard ancestor who fought with the Emperor for God.
"Im going to congratte you! Let mother vent her anger!
He was still young, only fourteen years old, and his voice was still childish and tender.
ng!
In an instant, his aura soared to the sky.
This rmed the sixth level Grotto-heaven old monsters of the sky-opening construction wood sect.
"What demon?
"Monster! How dare you act so atrociously in my sect!
"Hes only at the fifth level
Three powerful beings with majestic auras walked out. They were all extremely ancient existences when the sect was established.
"Let go of our sect master and well spare your life! kill! they shouted one after another, and a terrifying aura exploded, soaring into the sky.
Bang!
Several terrifying Dao techniques attacked.
The body of this terrifying hulking man was indomitable. His palm was shockingly covered inyers of Dao patterns. It was as if his fist had transformed into a wondrous Dao seal. As he smashed down, their Dao techniques were instantly disintegrated, shattering like ss.
Daoist Changsheng was also shocked. Could he really fight above his level?
He could rely on calctions to find the weak points of their mantras and break down their mantras?
His eyes brightened, and he was suddenly in high spirits. He remembered his teachers words: If you learn mathematics, physics, and chemistry well, you wont be afraid to travel the world.
Ha
So Im already that strong?
"What kind of monster is this? Invulnerable to allws?
"No, he saw through our Daoist technique and broke the weak point!
These Grotto-heaven realm ancient existences all revealed looks of disbelief.
The monster was only at the Dao Pce realm, yet he was able to cross a major realm and fight against old monsters at the grotto-heaven realm.
"Bastard! You old fogeys, are you trying to stop me?! no! Daoist Changsheng roared. His tone was young and cute, with a childish tone, but he was very angry, my teacher told me that this kind of scumbag should be dealt a heavy blow. He should be caught in front of my mother and kowtow to apologize.
Your son?
So this is our familys grandson, great-grandson?
The surrounding reclusive old monsters trembled and were stunned. They looked at mu Yuan Cheng, who was being beaten up, and questioned him.
Mu Yuan Chengs face was filled with grief and anger as he screamed and spat outrge mouthfuls of blood, dont believe it, this is a fake! Where did I get such an old child!! My son was only fourteen years old Look at this big bald head! This terrifyingly strong muscle! His arms are as thick as my waist
Pfft!
He stomped down with his foot.
Waaaaaah!
Mu Yuncheng screamed even more miserably. He had a Daoist technique to protect his body, but he still felt like his waist had been broken. He spat outrge mouthfuls of blood. this weight, hes probably more than 1500 kilograms. Have you ever seen a 1500 kilogram child!?
Bang!
He was sent flying again.
"Yeah! Im only 14 years old, Im still a child! Daoist Changshengs voice was tender and he sounded very angry, wuwuwu, I lost my parents love when I was young. I have been studying for more than ten years, being a schr with a full stomach. Can you adults understand this feeling?!
Bang!
His bronze-colored muscr arm was as thick as an ancient tree. He picked up his fathers feet and swung them.
My other peers grew up with the care of their parents, and now theyre even in private schools, eating candied Haws and shaking rattle-drums, but Ive never had the care of my parents since. was young. Ive been studying, studying
As he spoke, he started to choke with tears. even if Im an honest and weak schr who has never fought before, I cant help but beat up a bad father like you!
Youre 14?
How could a fourteen-year-old look like this?
Youre still a weak schr who has been studying all this time and has never trained?
The eyelids of the secluded elders twitched crazily as they were all stunned! He looked at a brawny giant that was more than ten meters tall and a fierce bald man with blue veins on his head.
"Scumbag, Im going to catch you and bring you to my mothers sect to apologize! He roared with his young voice and strode forward, trampling over countless pces. He then pped away the attacks of the elders behind him and left.
"Whats that?
"What a terrifying giant.
The entire jianmu city was in great turmoil.
"Just his body alone is already so strong, imprable by all techniques?
Am I seeing things? hes holding onto the sect leader of the sky-opening creation wood sect?
This monster turned its head and walked towards another Monster City of the heaven-opening construction wood sect. In the northern city of the great snake.
He came to the sect of the Supreme snake demon sect and killed his way in. He found his mother, who had been imprisoned for fourteen years by the sect because of her great mistake. She had been reduced to a mortal with white hair and was on the verge of death.
"You scumbag, kowtow and apologize!
He pressed down on mu Yuan Chengs head and madly kowtowed.
After he was knocked unconscious, Daoist Changsheng looked at his trembling mother and grabbed her. He knocked away the cultivators of the Supreme snake demon sect and strode away. mother, today, Ill bring you out of jianmu andnd in the mortal world. Well find a ce to upy a mountain and live a good life together.
ng!
"Those who block me, die!
He killed his way out.
He was bathed in blood and experienced an extremely fierce battle thatsted from dawn to dusk.
He ran down the builder tree and passed by cities after cities. He was wanted, and Grotto-heaven realm ancient existences walked out to stop him. The Sorcerer and demon ns attacked with all their might, not allowing the humiliation of the two ns to leave.
After more than ten days, he finally killed his way out of that piece ofnd.
His mothers hair was white, and she was extremely old. She trembled as she looked at the muscr giant.Youre really my son. Hes only fourteen years old
Learning makes me strong, it makes me a great man.
Dao Changshengs expression was calm, and all the energy in his body quickly returned to his dantian.
In an instant, his body was like a deting balloon, rapidly shrinking inch by inch, and he turned into a cute child carved out of Jade, as exquisite as a doll. that was mybat form just now, the witch tribes cosmic form!
"The witch tribes cosmic form? Howe I didnt know about it? His mother could not help but ask.
Because the current sorcerer tribe is cultivating on the wrong path.
Daoist Changshengs small arm held onto his mothers old hand. The big hand held the small hand, and they slowly walked along the greennd, mountains, and rivers. He said in a tender voice, Mother Youve suffered all these years, but its fine if your primordial spirit cultivation is crippled. I can help you cultivate your bodys strength Learning makes us strong!
Hu!
A gentle breeze blew across the grass.
Under the sunlight, it was quiet.
In the quiet forest, a mother and her son finally walked together again after fourteen years. Daoist Changsheng held his mothers hand quietly like a newborn baby, with a faint and happy smile.
He vaguely remembered that year.
When he was just born, his mothers hoarse voice was filled with grief and despair. The words that she had said when she abandoned her child had be a wall in his heart that he could not forget for the past fourteen years:
Ive been talented and intelligent my whole life, but. ve actually been trapped in the mortal world and abandoned Dao and longevity Hes called Changsheng, just like how I abandoned him.
After so many years of hard work, he had finally paid off.
Daoist Changsheng suddenlyughed, but he felt a littleplicated in his heart.
He couldnt help but hold his mothers arm tighter. He smiled brightly. mother, your Dao, your Changsheng, is just like your son. Dao Changsheng. Youre back again. Come and embark on the life of seeking Dao again
"My Dao, my longevity
The mother lowered her head and looked at her fourteen-year-old child. Suddenly, her heart ached. There were too many things on his young shoulders. Perhaps, she should not have named him Daoist Changsheng in the first ce.
Although he didnt know what kind of fortuitous encounter he had experienced over the years to be able to reach such a powerful stage.
"Mother, this is a peerless secret manual for cultivation. You can take a look first.
Daoist Changsheng suddenly became shy.
He was like a child showing off his treasure to his mother. He took out a book basket from the inner space of his chakra and handed over a tattered book full of scribbles, linear algebra, from the beginning to the end, for his mother to read.
Chapter 190: fighting the Emperor (2 in 1)
Chapter 190: fighting the Emperor (2 in 1)
"This is your secret manual? His mother, Qing Yiran, was stunned for a moment. She couldnt understand it at all, as if she was reading a heavenly book.
"Its fine, mother. Ill teach you.
Kai Yuan heavenly court, year 287.
The broken Sky Emperor ascended the throne and ruled the world.
The following year, the heaven-connecting builder tree mutated, and a terrifying giant Dharma form appeared. It was invulnerable to all spells, and it charged into two reclusive sects in jianmu city. It rescued his mother and brought her to the mortal world.
Jianmu was the bridge between heaven and earth. Not only were there cultivators, but there were also countless mortal merchantsing and going. It was the most prosperous central ce in the world, and news spread extremely quickly.
The legend of longevity and saving ones mother gradually became a popr folk story in all parts of the mortal world, and even began to change.
The name of Daoist Changsheng had also gradually spread in a small circle in the cultivation world.
As for Dao Changsheng, he gradually followed his teachers orders and traveled around the mortal world, visiting mortal countries.
He taught his mother to cultivate again and turn her into a body cultivator. Half a yearter, he appeared in the North snow divine region, which was ruled by the monster race. He crossed the territories of the monster Kings and quietly arrived near the Changyang mountain.
He saw the head of his next teacher. Wizard ancestor.
Originally, Dao Chang Sheng only knew that his teacher was green vine Mother Earth and a few other ancient existences. Only now did he know that one of his teachers was actually the legendary ancestor sorcerer!
Wizard ancestor, the teacher of the twelve ancestors of sorcery.
It was the twelve disciples he taught that overthrew the rule of the ancient innate gods and pushed the two realms into the era of postcelestial beings.
However, the twelve ancestors of sorcery, the most ancient existence, was still imprisoned here?
When he thought of this, he could not help but feel a chill down his spine!
And she would be his 13th disciple!
Furthermore, he had more than one master, the most ancient existence in the creation of the world: Mother Earth, ancestor sorcerer
Who would be the remaining one?
The more he thought about it, the more his body trembled, and he almost made a sound. He wanted to escape from this world. What kind of terrifying evil was hidden under this seemingly bright and beautiful era?
And why did these ancient existences teach him their craft?
He was already scared.
"Come on, study hard! Were just purely teaching you, dont think too much. How can we really let you go to the heavens to fight the Emperor? Thats impossible. Ancestor sorcerer revealed a kind smile and threw out another book.
Daoist Changsheng had stayed here for five years.
He had obtained ancestor Sorcerers profound analysis and experience of the Sorcerer tribe. He had reaped a great harvest and then left.
After Dao Changsheng left, the head mumbled to itself, ording to the information deduced by our online friends and the information collected by thunder hammer about the heaven realm, daluotian is rich in energy, far more than the mortal world. All living creatures living there can prolong their lives. In order to prevent the energy from flowing out, daluotian opens once every 30 years tomunicate with the outside world.
The ancestors of sorcery lived in that small world,municated with each other, and deduced their own ways of longevity. It was equivalent to closed-door cultivation. Going to the low-energy and barren world outside would only elerate the loss of their lifespans
It had only been opened once because the audience with the newly appointed Broken Sky Emperor would only be opened again in 30 years.
However, even if the others cant recognize your battle form, those ancestors of sorcery will definitely recognize that youre my disciple. Youll be exposed in 30 years!
This was also the reason why Daoist Changsheng was allowed to train immediately after ascending to the position of the sky-breaking Emperor. It was because he only had 30 years to train.
Hehehe, you think 50 years is a joke? In fact, it is indeed a joke. Because you only have 30 years, we want you to go to the sky to fight the Emperor, break through the void realm, and overthrow the current rule of the broken Sky Emperor. Only in this way, you will be the new Sky Emperor. In the same realm, you will have almost invinciblebat power, and you will have the capital to deal with the 11 ancient existences in daluotian The head of ancestor sorcerer muttered.
But was it possible to do so in thirty years?
He was only at the fifth Dao Pce realm.
With his current cultivation speed, he would be able to reach the sixth realm within 30 years.
However, as an Emperor-to-be at the peak of the grotto-heaven realm, he could only challenge a heavenly Emperor who suppressed the world in order to establish an invincible Dao heart. But could he win?
Just like Medusa back then?
Medusa had been in the epic realm back then, and demigods were also considered powerful epics. Thus, she had not been killed in one move when she had challenged demigods.
But now, the sixth level was a major realm above him, and he was challenging the seventh level?
He was basically killed in one move!
Otherwise, there wouldnt be a saying that anyone below the great emperor realm was an ant.
But do you think that we cant create a great emperor just because of this? Tian tus voice sounded.
..
The heavenly realm.
In a Pce, an immortal official of the Sorcerer tribe who held power was whispering.
"The sect we left in the mortal world was attacked.
Its a disgrace to our race fourteen years ago.
"We cant let him go, or well lose face.
When the Daoist priest was born and came into contact with the outside world, the powerful beings in the heaven realm discovered his traces and descended to the mortal world to attack him.
He killed his way out, gaining experience as he killed.
These heavenly court cultivators were not like those old fogeys. They were all at the sixth level Grotto-heaven realm. They were young and strong, and theirbat strength was not low. On the other hand, he was only at the peak of the fifth level.
This battle was very difficult and he was almost beaten to death several times. However, he realized that the more he fought, the stronger his body became.
The nine revolutions mysterious art was to make nine revolutions in death to forge a Supreme golden body!
Soon, he got rid of the pursuers and came to an ancient ce. It was a barren yellow soil without any signs of life. Here, he met his third teacher: Cyan Emperor.
The cyan Emperor was also suppressed. Looking at the token that Qing Teng gave him, he epted this disciple with the half-demon bloodline.
"Youre not bad, even though youre only half a demon. Green Lotus taught him.
Green Lotus liked to be quiet. When she was teaching Daoist Changsheng, she would look at the Four Seasons gods flying in the sky from time to time, and then look down at the barrennd she lived in.
"Teacher, What are you looking at?
"Im looking at this piece ofnd and thinking about my future, said Green Lotus.
"Then, teacher, what are you thinking about?
Green Lotus pointed at this barrennd and suddenlyughed. if I be the Green Emperor in the future, Ill repay you for the peach flowers blooming here!
..
Another ten years passed, and Daoist Changsheng left again after absorbing the knowledge of the demon ancestor.
At this time, he realized that he was being valued more and more by the celestial heavens. Originally, it was just a personal grudge with the two races and sects, but it ended up causing trouble in the celestial heavens. Now, over time, he had offended many people from the celestial heavens.
They were very vengeful and had set up an arrest warrant, dispatching celestial troops and celestial generals to besiege and kill him.
At this time, the green vine mother had finally dug herself out and escaped. She came to find him. since thats the case, then you should raise the g, recruit troops, and upy the mountain as King!
Daoist Changsheng brought his mother to a Valley in the South of you Xiong country and began to teach disciples without discrimination.
This traitor actually dared to open the sect gates and publicly dere himself against the heavenly court?
The giant spirit God who guards the southern heavenly gate has already led the heavenly soldiers to the lower realm to capture him!
What? the mighty miracle God has been carried back and is heavily injured. He needs to use the moon Laurel divine medicine to heal his injuries?
Dont panic, heavenly deities. The mountain moving war god has already descended to the lower realm and eliminated this monster!
"What? The mountain-moving war god had sneaked into the training hall and was listening to the teachings. He was intoxicated? Its a disgrace to us gods!
The more they stirred up trouble, the more they eventually reached the upper echelons of the heavenly court.
When Zhang Wuwei of the Sorcerer tribe learned of the whole story, he could not help but curse, these B * stards are spheming the heavenly court! Anyone who used heavenly weapons for the private affairs of the Sorcerer tribe should be sent to the God execution stage! That Dao Changsheng is from the same race, but hes also extremely bold. He actually dared to ignore the dignity of the heavenly court.
He punished the immortal officials who had broken thew and decided to descend to the mortal world to fight with the immortal Daoist.
This news caused a sensation in the world. All the hidden sects and Holy Lands, and even the teahouses and taverns in the mortal world, were discussing this matter.
An Emperor-to-be who fought for the Emperor-to-be realm back then had personally descended to the mortal world to capture Dao Changsheng.
This was the famous war god of the heavenly court, the number one sorcerer of the current generation!
Everyone couldnt help but sigh. Dao Chang Sheng was definitely going to lose this time. He was a peerless genius who was one step away from bing a heavenly Emperor. He was almost invincible in the same realm, and it was impossible for him to cross realms and fight.
This battlested for three days and three nights. Dao Changsheng was also extremely exhausted because he had just entered the grotto-heaven realm.
In addition, Zhang Wuwei had been stuck in the Emperor-to-be realm for the rest of his life. The defeat had cast a shadow on him for the rest of his life, but he had been deducing and perfecting his own cultivation method and realm, supplementing his Foundation and bing very powerful.
"Disciple, Ive finally met the few geniuses I saw back then. What do you think of him? Green vine said.
Daoist Changsheng was very innocent and answered honestly, when I saw them when I was 13, I felt that I could fight four of them at the same realm. With my current vision, I could fight ten of them at the same realm. Who knew that after fighting, not only I was improving, but they were also improving over the years. Now, I can only fight five of them at the same realm
After a tough battle, Zhang Wuwei waspletely defeated.
Zhang Wuwei was extremely furious, but he revealed a look of admiration as he faced this fellow from the same race. you are truly a genius. What kind of cultivation technique is this? Everyone in the world cultivates Daoist techniques, but you cultivate your body? Did the heavens want to control them? The broken Emperor has just ascended the throne and is in urgent need of talents and confidants. He will definitely appreciate you very much.
"Teacher, what should I do? This is a great opportunity. I want to go to heaven and be an official. Daoist Changsheng said honestly.
He clearly knew that no matter how strong hisbat strength was, so what? Unless a heavenly Emperor was dead, it was impossible for him to be invincible and have an invincible Dao heart breakthrough.
He also had great trust in his teacher.
After all, all these years, he had been in seclusion reading, reading, and reading. He had not evenmunicated with people a few times, so he did not understand the ways of the world at all. He could only ask his own life mentor to teach him the principles of how to deal with people.
Mother Earth whispered to herself, generally speaking, if you surrender casually, the other party will not cherish you. You have to reject it a few more times. Do you still remember the story I told you in the mortal world? Three visits to the thatched cottage, you should say this now
In the clouds in the sky, arge number of heavenly soldiers and generals were looking at Dao Changsheng with envy.
In the valley on the ground, many powerful existences who hade to watch the battle revealed envious expressions. This was like reaching the sky in a single step.
The wind and clouds were calm.
At this moment, Daoist Changsheng closed his eyes and muttered to himself for a moment. He then said to Zhang Wuwei, Youre asking me why I was able to defeat you? Because youve been walking on the wrong path from the beginning! Thats why yourbat power is too low, youre trash!
"You! I was kind enough to help you, but you Zhang Wuweis face instantly turned red.
Whoosh!
The world was in an uproar. This person was too arrogant.
Dao Changsheng looked around and said, Im not talking about Zhang Wuwei. Im talking about all the members of the Sorcerer tribe here. Theyre all trash!
The surroundings suddenly fell into a dead silence.
Dao Changsheng shouted,I was born in this world to create a cultivation method for the Sorcerer tribe. Sorcerers are immortal! They can pull mountains and rivers apart and only cultivate their bodies, not their primordial spirits. Now, the Sorcerer tribe only cultivates their primordial spirits and cant practice the proper technique!
BOOM!
Heaven and earth shook.
Countless ancient existences sent out their divine senses to explore.
These words were too shocking. Did the Sorcerer tribe nowadays cultivate on a different path?
Only he was the Orthodox?
This was too arrogant.
They didnt want to believe it, but Dao Changshengs terrifying body had fully disyed the undying characteristic of the Sorcerer tribe. They couldnt help but have doubts in their minds
"Hmph, he snorted. Zhang Wuwei was furious. After being humiliated, he returned to the heaven realm.
The Daoist priest muttered in his heart, teacher, is this really a good idea?
"Its fine, Ille again. Ill visit the thatched cottage three times. Meng Mei smiled calmly.
In the heavenly realm, Zhang Wuweis face was red as he reported to the celestial Thearch, Daoist Changsheng didnt know what was good for him and was a disaster that could cause chaos in the heavens and earth. He even dared to reject the invitation of the heavenly Emperor!
The celestial Thearchs eyes drooped. He didnt believe in the words of one family. He was thirsty for talents, not to mention a genius who could master this new power system. If it wasnt for his existence, this genius would definitely have the talent to be a celestial Thearch and surpass him.
He then ordered people to descend to the mortal world.
Another day, the human Xu Wei arrived.
When Xu Wei saw Dao Changsheng, she fell in love with him at first sight and fought with him again, losingpletely.
Xu Wei was overjoyed. She expressed her intention to marry him and invited the heavens to take her position.
The surrounding people were extremely envious.
He could bring back a beauty, marry the strongest and most beautiful woman in the world, and even have power in the heavens.
"Old woman, although youre pretty, youre actually older than my mother. Daoist Changsheng replied calmly.
Xu Wei was furious and went back to report this to the celestial Thearch.
After all, the celestial Thearch was a man of great talent and strategy. He believed that heavens pride would always have pride, so he sent people down to the mortal world.
In the end, the demon, Fen Teng, had just descended to the mortal world when he was ruthlessly beaten to the ground by Dao Chang Sheng. He vomited blood crazily. Even if you three Emperor-to-be attack me together, you still wont be my match.
Fen Teng was furious, he returned to the heavenly court.
At this moment, Daoist Changsheng started to feel uneasy, teacher, are we really going to do this? Will this thatched cottage really be useful?
"Its useful, Meng Meis face was serious. after visiting the thatched cottage three times, Im guessing that youll be the real heavenly Emperor. Helle down to the mortal world to invite you to heaven.
"Really? Daoist Changsheng said.
"Look, theyre already here. She pointed at the sky.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The most terrifying and powerful existence in the world had already descended into the sky, blocking out the sun. Just that terrifying aura alone was enough to suffocate Dao Changsheng.
"This is the might of a great emperor Daoist Changsheng couldnt help but tremble in fear.
In the sky, an extremely majestic voice came, Dao Changsheng disdains the power of heaven! He is a heaven-defying Emperor and is suspected of rebelling. He must be beheaded!
Daoist Changsheng was speechless.
It seemed to be different from what he had been waiting for.
He broke out in cold sweat.
Alright, you can go and fight the heavenly Monarch now. Go to heaven and attack the heavenly Monarch. Beside him, the green vine mother calmly pointed to the sky. go.
???
What was happening?
Why did he suddenly
Daoist Changshengs face instantly darkened.
I can fight against a group of people at the same level, but Im one major level lower than him. To challenge a heavenly Emperor
But now, it was no longer up to him. Dao Changsheng could only roar and disy his terrifying eight-armed transcendence golden body. He charged straight into the sky to fight against the Supreme existence that was filled with the aura of chaos.
"Heavenly Emperor! Today, Im going to kill the Emperor!
Bang!
A palm slowly came down.
Dao Chang Sheng was quickly crushed and his head was instantly crushed.
The celestial Thearch slowly turned around and left. Dao Changsheng and the Emperor fought for God, and the Emperor lost his head Such an unruly person dared to wreak havoc in the heavenly court and fight for the position of heavenly Emperor. He had to be killed! The God of Thunder and the mother of Thunder could be struck by lightning in the heavens and earth, shattering their primordial spirits! After that, send him to the God execution stage and shatter his body!
Chapter 191: Send him to heaven
Chapter 191: Send him to heaven
After the heavenly Emperors head was cut off, he left.
Ka!
In an instant, a few celestial soldiers stepped forward, picked up their weapons, and mped down on the headless corpse.
ng!
"Im not convinced!
"Im just an honest schr,
Dao Chang Sheng was severely injured, but his headless body stood straight and waved his arms wildly.
He burst out with a terrifying will to live. He was surrounded byyers of people, bathed in blood, and wanted to kill his way out.
Do you think the heavenly court will believe your nonsense? Countless celestial soldiers and celestial generals swarmed over.
Around them, the ancient existences were whispering in the dark. They couldnt help but look at the scene in disbelief. The headless body was fighting with the celestial soldiers and celestial generals again.
"Headless, but still alive?
His will is too shocking. Even though hes dead, his body doesnt bend or fall!
What an incredible desire to live! Even so, he still wants to kill his way out!?
In this world, everyone cultivated their own Dao Arts and cultivated their inner world. The bodies of cultivators were extremely fragile. No one had ever had such a terrifying life force. Even after being beheaded, they could still resist.
The world was stained with blood, and the moon hung high in the sky.
This battlested for a long time.
His vitality was too terrifying. It was beyond their understanding and had even reached an unbelievable level. At the end of the battle, many people had the intention to retreat. They felt that it was too horrifying.
"As the mighty miracle God of heaven, you dare to be deserters?
"Whats there to be afraid of with a mere headless body?
The three emperors-to-be were furious and attacked him again. They kept injuring him. Dao Changsheng roared and kept regenerating before he was finally captured.
Many people hadplicated expressions when they saw this scene and eventually left.
They sighed. This scene seemed to be imprinted in their hearts for eternity.
The figure that rushed into the sky and dared to punch the celestial Thearch Even in the endless years that followed, it was still unforgettable.
The battle of that day was once again known to the world. In countless mortal countries, in taverns and teahouses, it was discussed by people and gradually became a folk legend.
To live forever and save his mother.
Chang Sheng and the monarch were fighting for God.
Dao Changsheng, he seeks Dao and longevity Hes trying to reach the pinnacle. He clearly knows that its impossible, but he still wants to challenge the heavenly Emperor He is an Emperor-to-be worthy of respect.
"I was born at the wrong time If it wasnt for the fact that theres already a broken Emperor who was born in our era, he wouldve dominated the world. He will definitely lose and be a Celestial Emperor with unprecedented battle strength!
"Shh! Be careful with your words!
..
The earth was in heated discussion, and the heavenly court would sentence Xing Dao to death in a few days to uphold the dignity of the heavenly Emperor.
Even the three emperors-to-be who were his opponents admired him greatly for his unyielding will and strong vitality.
After an unknown amount of time.
Dao Changsheng woke up once again, and thest of his dantians energy grew out a head. He realized that he was already locked up in the heavenly prison. His entire body was restrained by the spirit sealing lock, and his cultivation base was sealed. He was waiting for the heaven and earth to punish him.
Daoist Changshengs mind went nk as he looked at himself being tied to the cross. its not that my will is too strong, its just that the three punishments are too scary. Cant I escape?
He had wanted to ask his teacher for help back then, but who knew that his teacher would run even faster than him and had long disappeared!
He could only hear his teacher mumbling in a low voice as he ran, You will meet your next teacher there
He could not understand it at all.
It wasnt that he didnt understand that the heaven and earths extreme punishment was a pain that was more tragic than death. It was worse than death.
One of the cruelest punishments was the Thunder Gods Thunder hammer!
The terrifying sound wave shattered every inch of his internal organs. His bones and bones were crushed to death by the intense pain.
The goddess-striking whip of the goddess of lightning was the most painful punishment for a heavenly God who had vited thews of heaven. One strike of lightning would cause a heart-wrenching roar, but no matter who it was, they would have to be obedient.
But the most terrifying thing was still the God execution stage.
From the ancient era to the current Kai Yuan celestial heavens, the number of Almighty beings that had been beheaded was uncountable!
Under normal circumstances, he would die if he were to receive one of the three punishments, let alone the fact that he had been thrown into the heavenly prison and was to receive all three of them.
"Im already dead for sure.
The celestial Thearch was truly enraged, and he could be considered to have set a new precedent for the heavenly courts punishment.
..
spore evolution > online forum.
It had only been a day since the deduction of the nine revolutions mysterious art. The forum was still in a lively atmosphere.
He had actually used modern space theory and mathematics to derive the nine revolutions mysterious art and had even put it into practice. He had cultivated a genius who had fought all the way up and even challenged those of higher levels. It was simply like a dream, and it was still somewhat unbelievable.
Everyone cheered.
It was indeed a game that loved learning.
That night was destined to be a sleepless night. Countless people were waiting in front of theirputers, eating melon seeds, drinking Coke and sprite, looking at the screenshots Meng Mei had posted, waiting for the live broadcast.
The name of this post was my disciple, Daoist Changsheng, livestreamed against the heavens and attacked the Emperor. He was hacked online!
"Theres still no result?
"Im so anxious!
Countless people looked at the post and held their breaths
PA.
In the next second, in the tense atmosphere, another screenshot was sent by Meng Mei.
"Eh? Its out!
Hes finally out. Has he already been killed?
In the picture, there was an ultimate existence that was emitting wisps of purple gas in the sky.
On the ground, Daoist Changshengs headless body began to fight a bloody battle against the heavenly soldiers and generals. There were red mosaic blocks at the ce where his head was cut off.
"F * ck! Hes finally been cut!
BOOM!
Instantly, the crowd boiled over.
[ weve waited for so long, and weve finally met (happy) ]
"Hahaha! As expected, he didnt die, but his head was cut off! He was like a Southern cockroach that was stepping on its head. Not only was he still breathing, but he was also full of energy. He could even struggle with his little legs up. weve seeded! (Cheers)
At this moment, countless people cried tears of joy and cheered as if they had stayed up all night to wait for a World Cup goal.
Arge number of mathematics experts smiled as they read the post.
At this moment, many people were truly stimted by the madness and excitement in their bones. What had they studied? The undying nine revolutions mysterious art seemed to have nurtured a legendary Xing Tian.
When they saw the headless body of the God of War fighting in the screenshot, they seemed to recall the records in the ssic of Mountains and Seas in the ancient mythology: [ Xing Tian and the Emperor fought for God. The Emperor cut off his head, using his breast as the eye and his navel as the mouth. He wielded his Qi and danced. ]
[ save the world ]: [ experiment sessful. I can still fight after being beheaded! ]
"As expected, the head doesnt hide the sea of consciousness, so its no longer a vital point.
Haruko loves learning said,the great Art of Science is great! The great magic of mathematics! (Blowing up)
The racer of Mount Harunaughed,hahaha, let me conclude the conclusion of this experiment. Even the celestial Thearch would have to put in a lot of effort to kill Dao Changsheng. It was too difficult to destroy the soul hiding in the void aperture. He would not be able to kill Dao Changsheng without calcting the location of the void aperture! The easiest way to kill him is to continuously destroy his body,yer byyer, until his dantian runs out of energy to recover his body
"Theizens are awesome! Our technology has created a God! One small step for mankind, one big step for the wilderness!
At this moment, it was already the number one hot search: The nine revolutions mysterious art, as someone who loves learning, how many revolutions can you cultivate to?
Now, it was getting more and more popr.
They had been waiting in front of theputer screen for too long for Daoist Changsheng to be killed...
On the outside, although these crazy game fans did not participate and did not know mathematics, they felt great watching this group of big shots deduce step by step,pile aprehensive study Book, and enthusiastically teach the Daoist Immortals step by step.
High school dormitory 403.
A group of people watched the live broadcast of the post on their mobile phones and could not help but hug old Zhang and cheer, wow! Old Zhang, youre really amazing! Your nine revolutions mysterious art is too powerful!
Old Zhang scratched his head shyly and put down his pen. I only helped to deduce and discuss the second phase of the mysterious art. My knowledge was too low, so I couldnt participate in theter parts.
"Hahaha, youre too humble! The surrounding students couldnt help but praise him. youve self-taught yourself all the way to university content. Youve also participated in theption of calculus from exuberant to baldness.
In the universitys multimedia ssroom.
"Everyone, look. This is the power of mathematics.
A beautiful high school teacher turned on the multimedia screen with a serious face and pointed at a mosaic picture of a Daoist priests head.
The students were listening attentively. None of them yed with their phones, slept, or chatted because of the boring mathematics. They were all attentively taking notes and taking notes.
At this moment, the beautiful teacher opened her arms and looked at the students below.
"This is the power of the nine revolutions mysterious art. Have you all learned it?
There was silence below.
The teacher flipped to the next page of the screen. On it were forms, algorithms, spatial geometry, calculus, linear functions It was like a math question.
After another 20 minutes, the tutor smiled. then, Ill give you an exercise question.
Hu!
The screen flickered, and it was a map of the bodys meridians.
Everyone, take out your phones and take pictures of your homework. These are the practice questions. You can practice by yourself. I will post the subsequent answers in the group.
"But! The mentor said. In order to not fail, youd better pay more attention! My test will also be a map of the human bodys meridians. 10 points for calcting the spatial coordinates of the first transition, 20 points for the second transition, and 30 points for the third transition. If you want to pass and not fail, then work hard
After she said that, she put away the teaching case and left.
The students were left dumbfounded.
This popr game that loved learning had silently infiltrated the lives of many people.
Of course, the live stream test: The nine revolutions mysterious art was a hot topic that many people were paying attention to, but there were also some people who felt that Daoist Changsheng was quite pitiful.
"Too tragic! Im so young, but youre already torturing me like this
You parents are so bad. Youre already good students who study seriously, but you still electrocuted them (Lightning King warning.jpg)
.
At this moment, the cute girl watched as Dao Changsheng was captured. After taking a screenshot, she posted it and was shocked when she saw thements.
Cute girl wants to evolve into a Dragon: cough, cough, cough. At this time, hes no longer in my hands. Pass him on to the next person. I have some time toe out soon, so Ill exin it to you and give you a speech.
Its not that we dont love our disciples. The reason why we did that was because this was the only great emperor path. Only by suffering through hardships can one be superior to others. Theres no great emperor who doesnt bathe in blood.
His time is too short, we can only speed up the tempering!
Were doing this to send him to the heavens to meet the other three teachers.
So, youre just here to send him off To the heavens?
Everyone was stunned. Looking at the extremely miserable picture, they suddenly realized. No matter what meaning it was, it was indeed what he meant.
Chapter 192: Rank 5 wizard
Chapter 192: Rank 5 wizard
In the orchard, the bright sun shone down.
At that moment, Xu Zhi did not pay any attention to the things going on on the inte. He was wearing a shirt and flip-flops and was showing a few guests around the orchard, which was a rare sight.
"This is the lychee I nted. Its pretty, right?
Xu Zhi pointed at Medusa, who was curled up in the pond not far away and had sunk to the bottom of the sea. The little girls figure could be vaguely seen.
"Its a very good lychee. They looked at the small snake-haired demoness in the pond and nodded.
After that, the few of them did not enter the hundred-mu Orchard. As if they had received some kind of psychological cue, they just looked around outside and nodded. I understand. You want to continue contracting thisnd? To renew thend contract?
Xu Zhi nodded and said, yes.
The guests didnt mind and left after a routine discussion.
They asked Xu Zhi to make a trip over to their ce after a while toplete the paperwork for continuing the contract, sign thend contract, pay the money, and other trivial procedures.
They didnt have much of an opinion.
He even hoped that Xu Zhi would contract arge amount ofnd. After all, it would be a waste if thend was not contracted.
This was especially so in the vige where Xu Zhi was living now. Most of the people stayed behind to stay in the vige. The young people all went out to work or study. A lot of thend had begun to be abandoned, and they were even given a lot of subsidies. There were not many young people who wanted toe back to do such hard farm work.
After their discussion, they walked out of the courtyard and left in a ck car.
Xu Zhi watched them leave and quietly returned to his room.
He was now a rank 4 Magus, so it was easy for him to do this. He had to contract the orchard again, but no one could see what was grown inside.
This way, the matter of continuing to contract thend will bepletely resolved. Xu Zhi heaved a sigh of relief after feeling as if a huge weight had been lifted off his chest. He couldnt possibly leave the world homeless, could he?
He felt that it was worth celebrating.
Then, he rode the electric bike to the supermarket in the county and bought some vegetables and fruits. He rode back to the orchard leisurely.
He opened the inte and saw that Daoist Changshengs head had been chopped off. The group of people cheered like they were at the World Cup. They felt that they had seeded in cultivating the nine revolutions mysterious art and couldnt help but have a headache.
However, the formation of this heaven-defying cultivation technique required the crystallization of the wisdom of countless people.
"Let them be, Xu Zhi turned off his phone screen and took a deep breath. His expression turned slightly serious. the feedback from this mass extinction event ising.
A few days ago, when the Phoenix achieved Dao, the 13 innate ancient gods and the 12 ancestors of sorcery fought each other and caused terrifying deaths that were no less than the time Ermin became a God.
Then, another void realm ancestral witch died.
Today, it had finally umted to its limit, and the terrifying energy attacked again.
Xu Zhi was already prepared by now. He sat on the bed and silently felt the massive energy that was like a storm, which quickly attacked his body.
"Thest time Ermin became. God, it directly raised me to the level of. rank 4 Magus. After.pletely absorbed it, Ive already stabilized my rank 4 Magus realm, and Im close to the peak of rank 4
Xu Zhi took a deep breath. this time, the Phoenix has be a God. After absorbing it, it will definitely break through to be a level five wizard. It might even reach level six legendary wizard
In the Magus world, rank 6 was a legendary Magus. In the ancient world, rank 6 was the grotto-heaven realm.
An expert of this level was already an extremely rare and powerful existence. He was considered the strongest expert below the Emperor. He could rule a country and suppress a piece ofnd.
In other words, although he had never fought in real life, he was a Super Gatling gun that could fly, which was equivalent to a mini Superman with extremely terrible killing power.
A rank 6 Magus could easily kill tens of thousands of people if they were to unleash their full power!
One had to know that the most fundamental difference between a level five and a level six was that a level five could only move on the ground, while a level six could start flying in the sky.
The peak of level six was an Emperor-to-be.
That was the realm of Dao Changsheng, Xu Wei, and the others.
"Above that is the great emperor realm Only Ermin, Medusa, and a group of people are the protagonists of this era, and the current Broken Sky Emperor As Xu Zhi weighed his options, he felt a huge amount of energy flowing into his body.
The bones in his entire body trembled slightly, and he felt as if his realm was rapidly increasing step by step.
Kachaa!
A crisp sound.
Xu Zhi opened his eyes. It was the realm of a level five sorcerer.
This was only a quarter of his energy. The majority of the energy was still surging wildly, continuously raising his realm.
After another hour, Xu Zhi let out. slow breath.. ve absorbed all the energy, but. ve just barely reached the peak of a level five sorcerer. Its much less than I expected. I thought. could break through to level six As expected, the further I advance, the more terrifying the energy required.
After all, Phoenix had broken through to level eight mythical after absorbing this wave of extermination energy. However, he had only broken through from peak level four to peak level five.
It was a matter of size.
Compared to a life the size of a thumb, the amount of energy he needed was too terrifying.
"However, if I settle down a little more, I might be able to break through to rank 6. Xu Zhi stood up and went to the bathroom to take a shower. He was still full of anticipation. He was about to reach level six, and he would be able to fly
After all, flying was the dream of many.
After all, the first thing the alchemy Emperor did when he flew up was to stir up trouble. He went to the sky to find thend of gods and seek an audience with the gods
On earth, he had to fly at least once. Even if he couldnt fly through the atmosphere, use protection sorcery to resist the vacuum pressure, bring an oxygen tube, and go to outer space, he should at least be able to fly side by side with the ne, right?
Xu Zhi quietly finished sorting out his harvest from this mass extinction. He took an Apple and sat down at the door of the yard. He was not in a hurry to check on the progress of the underground world. Instead, he took a casual nce at the surface world.
In the magic potion era, it had been hundreds of years since the new Gods calendar.
Now, it hadpletely flourished and had peacefully developed to the point where over a dozen legend realm experts had been born. It wasparable to the current primordial world.
Back then, the Brom beastmen, Sharly, and Ebert had already be emperors. Some of them had even begun to be demigods, entering theherworld to open up thend and serve theherworld Emperor.
The underworld had already be the most important part of the Sorcerer world. It was expanding inch by inch, and now it had more than ten acres ofnd. The ground was filled with resurrection lily, and many wandering souls lived there.
"Ten mu?
Xu Zhi took a deep breath and was immediately a little surprised. This was already considered a world of ghosts and spirits of its own, a realnd of the underworld.
They are both gods, but two different God systems have been developed on both sides. Ermin led her believers to develop the inner world and build a truly high-energy world, while the Phoenixs Dao fruit primordial chaos is based on individual strength
He thought about it and decided not to bother about the Sorcerer world.
After all, there was a God named ermine who was in charge of and secretly influencing the world. It had been developing peacefully and had already formed its own internal cycle. It was a rather mature world, so there was no need to interfere too much.
On the other hand, although the primordial world was developing extremely quickly, it was as unstable as a nouveau riche. Each realm was too rough and their foundations were not solid. They still needed to be refined.
Chapter 193: crossing an era
Chapter 193: crossing an era
The ancient primordial world was indeed too crude. Xu Zhi did not quite agree with the reincarnation system of the ancient primordial world.
There was an underworld in the Sorcerer world.
It could be considered as reincarnation. It would absorb the souls of a world into it, and the souls would live a Second Life inside. They could also cultivate and use these souls to nourish theherworld, constantly growing into a high-energy world.
There was a creation wood in the primordial world.
However, it was not reincarnation. Its soul energy did not improve the world. Instead, it was condensed into a fruit that was only provided to one person to improve their realm.
They were originally a cultivation system that absorbed the aura of the living beings of the world. Their souls were like a stick of incense, constantly emitting Joss mes And killing for an incenses time was simply too absurd.
"Back then, the Phoenix used the creation wood to be. God in. hurry, but in the long run, it was extremely unfavorable for development This caused the creation wood to absorb the dead creatures on the earth and produce arge number of fruits. Many experts appeared, and the Holy Lands and rulers of the heaven realm all benefited from it
It might seem like a short period of time, but its actually a skyscraper thats reflecting the moon in a well. Its a piece of tofu-like construction, and I dont know when itll copse with a slight push.
The creation wood should be cut down and reincarnated.. shouldpletely utilize the power of the soul instead of killing it all at once However, its up to them how they want to develop.
Xu Zhis expression was calm, but he still did unknown how to guide it.
He could only take another Apple and pour Phoenix spirit tea into a mug. He came to the chair in front of the yard and continued to leisurely observe the Evolving Spores on the small sand te.
The primordial world, the pce of the sun.
This was the ce where the celestial Emperor controlled the court and met the officials of the celestial dynasty.
Ever since the broken Sky Emperor ascended the throne, he had been living in the pce of sun, where he was in charge of his Affairs. The previous heavenly Emperor di Qi also had a residence-the Moon Pce. However, Duan Shan Yi handed the Moon Pce over to the quasi Emperor Fen Teng. He was not married, so the pce of sun was his residence. The emperors throne was where he usually rested.
A Celestial Emperor was actually using the emperors throne as his bed. It could be seen how hardworking he was.
"Daoist Changsheng must be killed.
Emperor Duan Tian closed his eyes and whispered in the sun Pce.
That unbelievable power, undying nature, and headless battle were extremely terrifying even for him.
From ancient times until now, he had never seen anyone who could do this.
"Who is the one behind him Emperor Duan Tians face was calm, but his voice was hoarse. I think Im a man of great talent and strategy, but Ive only barely opened up the cultivation path of the ancient n. Hes less than a hundred years old, but he has opened up a perfect Dao path, far beyond me
He thought of himself as a genius, a heavens favorite of an era, and an invincible one who ascended to the position of heavenly Emperor.
And for him to be able to reach this step, it was not only because of his talent, but also because of a huge fortuitous encounter! With the help of ancient existences, it would be difficult to open up the embryonic form of the ancient races cultivation path without any fortuitous encounters.
As for Daoist Changsheng?
It was too shocking.
Even if Dao Changsheng was more talented than him, it was impossible for him to have such a terrifying talent. An unprecedented path required one to ovee all obstacles and countless wisdom to constantly perfect it, not to step towards maturity in an instant.
The eleven ancestors of sorcery
"Dao Changsheng Is it one of you who has a backup n
Emperor Duan Tian opened his eyes and looked determined. He sat on the emperors throne and looked into the sky, as if he wanted to see through the scene in daluotian. even so, Im going to kill him with you eleven ancient existences! Im going to act first and reportter!
"When the heavens and earth were created, the Daoist once said, Im not sure.Those who seek Dao seek a lifetime of freedom, seek to be carefree in the world! But now, the eleven ancestors of sorcery are high and mighty, unwilling to die of old age. Thews of heaven and earth are controlled by them, so how are they any different from the decaying innate ancient gods?
The heavenly God who overthrew the evil god back then Youve also lost your original aspirations and turned into another evil god in your old age.
His expression was calm as he suddenly recalled his youth.
Back then, when he was traveling through the mountains and rivers, he had a fortuitous encounter and met an unknown, mysterious existence.
No one knew the true identity of that being. He was sitting at the foot of a mountain, drunk, and mumbling to himself, the twelve ancestors of sorcery have been infiltrated by the ancient existences of the past, and there are sinister ancient existences entrenched among them. They will definitely destroy the beliefs of these young ancestors of sorcery. Over time, they will constantly be infected and assimted in secret, and they will definitely be one of them.
Even if I keep my ambition now, its hard to avoid my future from decaying. Im old, and my ambition is gone. I might also be afraid of death and be assimted by them Im really afraid that one day, Ill also be an existence that I hate the most
At that time, Duan Shan Yi was not afraid at all. Instead, he looked at the figure in the dark andughed, When ones heart is old, one will die! Losing his Dao heart, he would be overthrown sooner orter! Im going to overthrow you!
How ridiculous was that?
A weak young man was actually going to overthrow the sun in the sky.
The voice alsoughed, but it was not for his arrogance. Instead, it came from the shadows and teased, young man, youve been seeking the Dao. Youve traveled the mountains and rivers. What is the Dao you seek?
The young man walked through the mountains and rivers, pointing at a sun in high spirits.
"If I be the heavenly Emperor in the future, Ill cut across this world and rule over the ages, exterminating all of you! I want to cut off all existences that should have decayed and passed away, opening up a new age of prosperity. No ancient existences need to kneel or worship! All the living beings in the world only strive for the present, not for eternity. Any great talent can be an Emperor and achieve a lifetime of glory.
"If the me at that time had also fallen The voice came faintly.
"sh! If you cant, Ill end it for you! The young voice was hot-blooded and excited.
..
Dumbfounded, Broken Sky Emperor recalled the nonsense he had said when he was young.
His eyes were cloudy, and he suddenly closed them for a long time.
He opened his eyes again and smiled bitterly, what did I say back then? how ridiculous. I actually came to this day with this belief Im sitting on the emperors throne now, so am I not stopping a heavenly Emperor who is stronger than me? Did it also block the path of the people who cameter?
With Daoist Changshengs talent, he might be more suitable for this position than himself.
No matter who was behind Dao Changsheng and who was his chess piece, he had blocked the path of a peerless genius and cut him off!
Had he also started to have selfish motives?
The selfishness of living beings is truly the most terrifying demonic barrier in the world I was really young at that time, and my mouth was full of nonsense. Lets not talk about how I faced the eleven terrifying existences alone, and it was difficult for me to win Even if I win, so what? He couldnt help but chuckle. if I can overthrow the old rule, how can I guarantee that I wont be the next ancestor of sorcery?
The air suddenly fell silent.
Death was something that no life could avoid.
Even great emperors couldnt escape the obliteration of time. No matter how amazing one was, they couldnt escape old age.
The more ancient a powerful existence was, the more they understood the value of life and the more they feared death. There was great Terror between life and death. When they reached their old age, would they really be willing to rot?
He wanted to say,I definitely wont, my original heart hasnt changed!
However, what would happen when he was on the verge of death?
He suddenly hesitated, thinking of the drunkard at the foot of the mountain.
This is a terrifying endless loop. He closed his eyes again, and his face was filled with indescribable vicissitudes and bitterness.
A thought shed through his mind and he suddenly stood up.
"No! I can still guarantee that I will not decay! I have a way topletely cut off the ancient and modern As long as Im the broken Sky Emperor, Ill never be old!
He strode back and forth in the pce,
If I can really cut off the ancient existences of the past and kill all the rotten, old, and outdated ones, when Im old in the future, Ill lure a new Celestial Emperor to overthrow me before Im corrupted and afraid of death! Kill me!
"This has to be a rule None of the celestial emperors could reach old age. They were all killed by the new emperors on the emperors throne and overthrown, which was their greatest glory!
"This way, Ill be the real Broken Sky Emperor.
His eyes were clear and bright without any confusion. It was as if he had transformed into a young man again, looking at the sky in a daze. but, to be able to overthrow me It wasnt you, Daoist Changsheng!
Kai Yuan heavenly court, year 310, spring, third month, hibernation awakening.
Spring returned to the earth. The God of the Four Seasons, Xu Wei, mobilized the god of rain, clouds, and the gods of thunder and lightning to change the seasons.
The drizzle brought new life, and the Thunder struck.
BOOM!
A thunderp resounded through the sky.
Then, the Thunder God came to the ck chain pir of the heavenly court with the Thunder hammer.
A weak-looking young man was tied to a pir. He said honestly, Im innocent. Im just an honest schr He said.
"By the order of the heavenly Emperor, one hundred thousand lightning strikes willst for three months!
BOOM!
The giant thunder hammer smashed down, and the Thunder God trembled. The huge sound waves vibrated, and Dao Changshengs seven apertures started bleeding. His bones, flesh, and blood started to crack.
The Kaiyuan heavenly court, year 310, the sixth month, the beginning of Xia.
Thunderps resounded in the sky. In the past three months, there would often be rain following the Thunder.
"Report! Celestial Thearch, the one hundred thousand lightning strikes have passed, and that Dao of immortality is still alive!
In the pce of the sun, the celestial Thearch was in the celestial dynasty, and the gods were having an audience.
"What? He didnt die?
Impossible. Even a hundred Emperor-to-be would be dead.
The surrounding gods were shocked.
The celestial Thearch frowned slightly, feeling a little strange.
He felt a little uneasy, but he couldnt personally carry out the punishment.
Any random Daoist Changsheng who caused trouble in the heavenly Pce, no one in the heavenly court could subdue him. Only he, a heavenly Emperor, could suppress him. This had already caused rumors to spread all over the world.
Now that he had been captured and sent to thend of punishment, no one could kill him. If the heavenly Monarch were to make a move again, wouldnt the heavenly court have no one?
There was no one in the heavenly court, so how could the heavens and earth rule?
"Tell me in detail. The celestial Thearch said.
The immortal official couldnt help but say, that monsters bones and bones are broken. His flesh and bones are separated. His entire body has been torn countless times, but his life force is still there. I dont know if its an illusion, but his body is getting tougher
Whoosh-
"Thats inconceivable,
The surrounding people were even more shocked and started to discuss.
At this moment, the electrdy slowly walked out from the side. Your Majesty! The God-striking whip in my hand can strike the primordial spirits of all living things. Even if its great emperor Dong Xu, if hes struck by the God-striking whip a hundred times without any resistance, his soul would be scattered!
"This subject requests the order to kill this evildoer!
On the emperors throne that was suffused with wisps of purple Qi, the celestial Thearchs majestic voice rang out,
"Yes!
Chapter 194: Breaking the Dao with force, the imperishable golden body
Chapter 194: Breaking the Dao with force, the imperishable golden body
Kai Yuan heavenly court, year 310, September, cold dew.
The water vapor condensed, and the weather gradually became colder.
At this moment, the amount of sunlight in the world was gradually decreasing. The resting days of the sun and moon were also decreasing, and winter was gradually entering. The God of the Four Seasons, Xu Wei, brought the various heavenly gods to change the number of raindrops and the temperature at night.
"Report! Celestial Thearch, the one hundred thousand lightning strikes have passed, that Dao of immortality is still alive!
"What?
All of the officials in the Great Hall of the heavenly court began to stir.
They looked at each other and knew that the God-striking whip could even kill a great emperor Dong Xu.
What kind of monster was this Dao Changsheng?
The immortal official was also trembling as if he had seen something terrifying. reporting to the celestial Thearch! It was as if that streak of longevity was truly immortal! His entire body exudes the fragrance of meat, and hes charred ck like charcoal. He doesnt have a human form, but his eyes are still bright
"Then Ill blind his eyes! Someone couldnt help but shout.
"Ive already poked it! Who knew that he would grow another pair! He even asked me why I poked his dog eyes blind?
The heavenly court was so silent that one could hear a pin drop.
This was too inconceivable. No matter how strong ones life force was, it would still require sufficient energy. So where did his energye from?
Who provided him with it?
This was simply inconceivable to a certain extent.
Could there be a traitor in the heavenly court?
However, it was impossible for there to be a traitor to receive them. After all, there was a trusted aide of the celestial Thearch who was supervising the punishment at all times. No suspicious people would approach.
The divine gods in the heaven would never have thought that these pre-World Spirit treasures, which were scattered all over the world, would be connected with each other through an extremely strangemunication method used by visitors from the sky.
Celestial Emperors eyes drooped. go up the God execution stage!
After another seven days, Thunder suddenly rumbled between heaven and earth.
At the God execution stage, it was like a heaven-shaking Divine Hammer was striking the precious Jade. It was constantly being thousand refined and ten thousand refined.
Bang Bang Bang!
Hammer after hammer.
Every time the voice rang out, a ball of golden light spread out. The dazzling golden light seemed to illuminate the heavens and seemed to contain the truth of heaven and earth.
The earth buzzed, and someone from the celestial heavens eximed,
Heaven and earth phenomenon!?
Its said that spiritual treasures of heaven and earth will appear when the world is created. Could it be that there are also spiritual treasures of heaven and earth?
"Thats impossible. What era are we in now?
ng ng ng ng ng!
The sound waves came again and again.
For hundreds of years, the yin specters umted on the God execution stage entered his body. At first, Dao Changshengs body was cut into a bloody mess, butter on, his body gradually became stronger.
At this moment, with every sh, Daoist Changsheng was adjusting his body. He was sweating profusely, strengthening his bones, clearing his veins, stabilizing his dantian, solidifying his nine apertures, and removing the ws in his body, repairing the hidden injuries and mistakes he had made in his cultivation.
Thump thump thump!
The sounds grew louder and louder, and the huge wind pressure sank again.
The terrifying energy was like a great emperor dongxu exerting pressure on him. Dao Changshengs tough skin began to ripple and shake like water.
BOOM!
His dantian started to boil.
The soul in his nine apertures hadpletely stabilized and was hidden in the stable void. His body seemed to be seamless and turned into a Supreme golden body.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Dozens of breathster, the God execution stage sounded again. Finally, as if it had reached a critical point, there was another boom. It was as if a hammer had smashed into a metal bell, making a nging sound.
Weng!
At this moment, heaven and earth trembled, and an inexplicable Majesty spread. Even Duan Tiandi, who was extremely far away, could not help but feel his heart palpitate.
"The nine revolutions mysterious art! The inextinguishable golden body!
Daoist Changsheng slowly bowed and said,Thank you, teacher.
At this moment, Dao Changshengs skin started to turn white-gold in color. It gave off a colorful glow and gave off a pure and sacred feeling. It was as if his body was not a living being but a world-shaking treasure.
With my imperishable golden body at greater mastery, my blood can drip a purple mansion realm expert to death. My saliva can kill a Dao Pce realm expert. Even my hair isparable to divine weapons. Its starting to break through my tough skin Ive finally grown my hair.
He had jet-ck hair, and the energy from his dantian spread throughout his pale white-gold body. His body slowly exploded, growing inch by inch. His flesh and blood churned, and he turned into an eight-armed giant that was dozens of meters tall.
A ck vine Dragon was wrapped around his back, with a snake on his left ear and a ring on his right ear. The muscles on his body moved, giving off an ancient aura.
"BOOM!
A white-gold aura burst out and soared into the sky.
In the entire heavenly realm, the flesh and blood of all the heavenly gods trembled as if they were being pulled by some incredible force.
In the sun god Pce, Emperor Duan Tian looked in the direction of the God execution stage. great emperor Dong Xu
"Using strength to prove the Dao He seemed to understand it in an instant, and a look of disbelief appeared on his face. interesting! If I cant cut off your Dao and immortality, how can I cut off the past and overthrow the eleven ancestors of sorcery hiding in daluotian
He stood up.
His entire body was filled with Emperor pressure, and his posture was extraordinary. His Dao was natural, and his every step was like a lotus. Under his feet, there were actually strands of five-colored images of heaven and earth as he strode out of the heaven court.
BOOM!
Countless intricate mantras surrounded his body, and the broken celestial Thearch formed a huge celestial Thearch Dharma form. His aura shot into the sky, and an imposing celestial Thearch body stood on the ground, echoing with another flesh giant.
The two great auras were at loggerheads.
"This is!
The three emperors-to-be knelt on the ground one after another, breathless from the terrifying aura.
It was as if the broken Emperor was the only true God in the world as he stood in front of the pce of sun.
Emperor duantian had hidden his strength very well. His Tao technique had reached the acme of perfection. He could interfere with the vast outer world with his inner world. He was the world of his own. He had vaguely surpassed most of the ancestors of sorcery. His terrifyingbat power was almost on par with the strongest great master of the Wu tribe in history. Di Qi!
Whoosh.
"This is the seventh realm, the insightful emptiness realm.
Dao Changshengs expression was calm as he stood alone at the edge of the God execution stage. His eight-armed tinum body was surrounded by white mist, reflecting the entirend into a pure white.
He looked at the other Celestial Emperors aura and suddenly released his aura, matching it from a distance. Dao,w, heaven and earth As expected of the heavenly Emperor that I admire the most. Hes a man of great talent and has cultivated his inner world to an unimaginable level
Beside him, a God execution stage suddenly asked, disciple, youve finally met the other Emperor-fighting genius you met on the creation wood. What do you think of him?
Dao Changsheng continued to answer honestly, when I was 13 years old, I looked at him from the creation wood and felt that I could beat four of him in the same realm. With my current vision, I could beat 10 of him. Who knew that he had hidden half of his strength back then and had already defeated all the peerless geniuses in the world?
He was simply too amazing! It was simply amazing! His potential is unparalleled. His mana isnt the most profound, but hes already known as the strongest Celestial Emperor with the most exquisite mantras.
Even I can only fight against two of them at the same realm
Chapter 195: A large-scale rights-upholding scene
Chapter 195: Arge-scale rights-upholding scene
"This is Using strength to prove ones Dao
Xu Wei, Zhang Wuwei, Fen Teng, and the others stood together and looked at the terrifying giant in the distance.
ording to reason, the cultivation of the inner world and the primordial spirit focused on the Dao heart. There were too many situations where one was unable to move forward due to some mental barriers and demons.
Therefore, when a heavenly Emperor suppressed them, the other quasi-emperors couldnt help but be affected by his terrifying aura. If they didnt break the shadow and understand their Dao heart, it was basically impossible for them to be a monarch.
However, someone else had be another heavenly Emperor.
They were very smart and understood the key in an instant. he doesnt cultivate the Dao heart or the primordial spirit, so he naturally doesnt have any mental demons. He only cultivates his body and uses brute force to break through.
"Great Magus Berserker Xu Wei raised her head to look at the white-gold inextinguishable golden body. She seemed to be unable to suppress her shock.
This kind of pressure was like a vast and boundless ocean. It was as if a concept of the martial arts spirit was blowing in ones face, making people kneel down and worship.
"This isnt a flesh and blood human body. Its entirely made of ss and exudes a natural white Radiance, as if its some kind of peerless divine weapon! Was this the strongest state of the body? This is too exaggerated!
The three emperors-to-be who were hindered by their Dao hearts had opened a new door for the whole world. They saw a new way forward and were extremely excited.
What kind of monster is this? it cant be killed, and it has even be a heavenly Emperor
In the heavenly court, all the sky gods and immortal officials looked at the other Celestial Emperor with the indestructible golden body in shock. He was like another golden sun, emitting endless brilliance.
"Descend to the mortal world!
"Hurry up and descend!
Suddenly, an Emperor-to-be eximed, the two emperors are fighting for divinity. Just the aftershock is enough to kill us.
The next moment, all the heavenly gods came to a realization and entered the mortal world through the creation wood.
Hu!
It was as if a huge gap had appeared in the sky, and countless Empyrean gods merged into the mortal world. It was as if there were only two emperors left in the heavenly realm.
BOOM!
On the magnificent and beautiful green Builder trees, majestic gods stood. They gave off a shocking aura and looked at the sky with serious expressions.
"What happened?
"A deity descending to the mortal world?
On the ground, the atmosphere was deathly silent. Countless people walked out of their tribes and houses, looking up at the heaven realm.
You Xiong country.
The wise, middle-aged King was wearing a ck Dragon robe with clouds embroidered on it. He led his civil and military officials to pray in the Imperial Observatory. He kept praying to the gods not to punish his Kingdom and people.
In a teahouse built with arge straw shed, a cute girl dressed in an ancient blue dress with her hair tied up in a bun was hopping back and forth along the stones. She was so timid that she was cute, simple and innocent, and had an innocent and ignorant look.
"What is this?
It was as if she had suddenly lifted her head and blended into the tense and dead atmosphere of the teahouse, revealing her shock.
He muttered to himself, Ive waited for hundreds of years. Its finally starting. Were going to beat the broken Sky Emperor from the South Heaven gate to the east Peni road for three days and three nights without even blinking.
However, a post was arrogantly posted on the inte:
My disciple, Daoist Changsheng, is going to hack the heavenly Emperor in a live broadcast!
"Recently, there was a bloody fight in the Kai Yuan heavenly court.
My disciple, Daoist Changsheng, is a great sword thates to visit.
As the special services such as being beaten, whipped, and wax dripped were too exciting, he decided to raise his fist and look for the broken Emperor to seekpensation for his rights
Predicting the future, our reporter cute girl has evolved into a Dragon will be doing a live broadcast! Tonight at 8 O clock, the heavenly court interview special program will start on time, and you will enter the life of Daoist Changshengs justice rights in the heavenly realm!
She had just sent it
BOOM!
In the sky, there was an explosion.
Dao Changsheng quickly closed in and pped the broken Emperors head while learning the ancient martial arts fighting technique.
This world was full of sorcerers who used Daoist techniques, and they had never encountered a close-range battle. The broken heaven Emperor could not react in time and was knocked over by Dao Changsheng. He rode on Dao Changshengs body and hammered his face with inch punch.
"Riding a horse and smacking faces, eternal spring leaf question?
Meng Meis eyes widened as she looked at the earth-shattering movement. She couldnt help but Mutter,
"Somethings wrong! As a professional self-media reporter, I have to be more explosive.
Find a more ambiguous angle
Screenshot!
Posting!
It was done in one go.
"Shocking!!! The victim, Daoist Changsheng, wants to ask the broken Emperor to make a great sword, a thunder hammer, wax-dripping whip, and a Dragon!
.
In the heavenly realm, a terrifying Emperors aura was spreading.
The two great emperors Dong Xu were facing each other.
"Daoist Changsheng, I dont care who is behind you But youll have to die. Duan Shan Yis body was tall and his hair was loose. His voice was calm as he said, I was born with an exquisite heart that could sense the heavens and earth. When I was ten years old, I sat in front of a mountain andprehended the Dao intent of the mountain. That was why my parents named me Duan Shan Yi.
"Your name isnt as imposing as my Changsheng. Daoist Changsheng answered honestly.
Duan Shan Yi shook his head again and did not know whether tough or cry. young man, you dont cultivate the heavens and earth, but only your body. Is your individual strengthparable to the world?
He took a steady step forward and said,
"Youre called Changsheng, but do you know what Dao is? Dao is momentum, the great momentum of heaven and earth! It can borrow the power of the heavens and earth. Look at this world
Ka!
A crisp sound rang out between heaven and earth, and the entire world fell into a state of absolute stillness.
Immortal mountain, immortal Pce, long corridor, water flow, stars, and grass.
It was as if all living beings were frozen in ce in an instant. They had no thoughts and no movements. It was as if their entire bodies had been frozen in mud, and nothing could move.
It was as if the entire world had be his inner world domain. With a single thought, he couldmand thews and execute countless exquisite Daoist techniques.
"This is Using ones inner world to interfere with the outer world?
Dao Changshengs expression was slightly shocked. He found it difficult to understand the extremely profound level of Daoism.
This was an unprecedented path.
Different from the spiritual force of a Magus, they borrowed the power of thews of heaven and earth to guide all things.
However, the cultivation method of the inner world of the human race was also crude. They relied on the heaven and earth but did not know how to calcte. They only relied on their instincts and did not have a reasonable logical n. It was difficult for them topletely understand.
Your Dao is heaven and earth. My Dao is myself. Thats why Im called To live forever.
Dao Chang Sheng waved his fist and his hair fluttered in the wind. As he punched down, the entire heaven and earth was torn apart like a mirror.
"I can break all Daoist techniques with a single punch!
BOOM!
In an instant, both sides had a serious expression on their faces as they charged forward.
The two celestial emperors exchanged blows instantly, and a violent collision erupted with earth-shattering power.
The battle strength of both sides was equal, and the explosive power was almost the same. However, the real horror of the imperishable golden body was its immortality and extremely terrifying endurance.
This battlested for a full day and night.
The entire celestial heavens was in ruins, causing the mortals on the ground to tremble in fear of the sky copsing.
A zing sun covered the sky.
Duan Tiandi was already covered in wounds, but his face was unusually calm. we have the samebat strength, but my endurance is not as long as yours I thought that the limitation of the Dao heart would make it impossible for the eleven ancestors of sorcery to ce a chess piece in the next heavenly Emperor. Because once you submit to the ancestors of sorcery, your thoughts will not be clear, and you will not be able to be an Emperor But I didnt expect that theres such a way to prove the Dao with force and cross the Dao heart. But as a great emperor, do you really want to be a chess piece for the eleven ancestors of sorcery?
Daoist Changsheng was stunned.
Was the other party suspecting that he was a chess piece of the eleven ancestors of sorcery?
Previously, his master had also told him that the broken Sky Emperor could not be a puppet cultivated by the eleven ancestors of sorcery.
Without an indomitable will of Dao, the puppets would never be able to break through to the great sovereign realm. The eleven ancestors of sorcery only needed someone to govern the world for them, and they were not afraid of a new Heavenly Sovereign.
Chapter 196: The coming of the cataclysm
Chapter 196: Theing of the cataclysm
Emperor Duan Tian calmed himself down and looked at Dao Chang Sheng, so you are the chess piece of the ancient gods from the old era?
If the eleven ancestors of sorcery werent behind Dao Changsheng, then it must be the remains of the innate ancient gods.
"And whose chess piece are you?
Daoist Changsheng was honest and didnt know how to deny it even after being exposed. Instead, he said straightforwardly, yourbat strength I dont believe that youve cultivated it by yourself. Youre very powerful, and I can only fight two of you now. If you can understand my calction andmunicate with the heaven and earth, I can only fight one and a half of you.
Duan Tiandi looked at Daoist Changsheng for a few seconds.
He choked in an instant.
Young
Arrogant
Self-righteous.
This was themon problem of geniuses.
Daoist Changsheng had never seen a truly terrifying existence and had never experienced despair before. It was only natural for him to be arrogant. After all, his physical strength was too strong now, and he could indeed fight against two of them.
However, since it was not the work of the eleven ancestors of sorcery, it might not be an enemy.
As he thought about this, the two of them continued to fight. Duan Shan Yis voice was calm as he exined,
My teacher is an ancient ancestor of sorcery. I dont even know his true identity. He was afraid that he would fall, so he came down to the mortal world to teach me. If the twelve ancestors of sorcery fell, he hoped that someone would eliminate them, just like how they eliminated the innate ancient gods.
Dao Changshengs body trembled. He did not expect Duan Tiandi to have such a background.
Duan Tiandi looked at Dao Changsheng and suddenly said calmly, Do you know why Celestial Emperor Cheng Shan died?
Dao Changsheng was shocked, didnt this heavenly Emperor die of old age?
"How did he die of old age so quickly? Emperor Duan Tian shook his head slowly. He strolled around leisurely as he fought, and rays of light shed. youve underestimated them All of them were ancient existences that were unprecedented in the past and present. They were extremely mysterious and had countless tricks up their sleeves. At the very least, they could forcibly extend their lifespans for a period of time
When I inherited Celestial Emperor Cheng Shans golden Crow primordial spirit, I discovered that he seemed to have been ambushed and severely injured before he died. Im afraid that there was more than one person who ambushed him. There were many powerful Dao wounds with different auras, some of which were so powerful that they made me shiver.
Daoist Changshengs face tightened.
"Do you know the origin of daluotian?
Emperor Duan Tian stepped forward and advised, The livings inner world cant amodate powerful life forms, and our inner world can only amodate weak living beings and mortals. Thats why no living Celestial Emperors inner world can amodate the strongest existences of the world! No living beings body can withstand their mighty power, only the dead can
Dao Changsheng revealed a look of horror as a terrifying thought appeared in his mind,
Therefore, many ancient existences acted at the same time and assassinated Emperor Cheng Shan!
So that he could use his inner world to be daluotian and enter it to avoid the world and extend his life?
He instantly felt his blood run cold!
The 11 ancestors of sorcery had all gone into seclusion. What did that mean?
This meant that they were likely the executioners who killed Emperor Cheng Shan. Even if they didnt kill him directly, they were probably watching from the side and colluding with him. Otherwise, they wouldnt have entered to enjoy the fruits of victory.
As long as one was smart, they would be able to deduce a terrifying truth from the death of the heaven bearing Emperor. The eleven ancestors of sorcery had all decayed!
They were afraid of death!
These ancient existences of the past had chosen to stay in the human world.
They killed the heaven bearing Emperor and turned into the zenith heaven at the top of the builder tree. They absorbed all the energy from the deaths of the living beings in the world and continuously increased the density of the energy in the zenith heaven, thus extending their lifespans.
However, this could only extend ones lifespan and not cure the root of the problem.
These eleven ancient celestial emperors were severely injured when they were young. They were on the verge of death when they were only five or six hundred years old Extending your life time now is to find a way to continue cultivating and break through to the half-Saint realm? Dao Changshengs hair stood on end. after bing a half-Saint, I can vindicate Dao and be a primordial chaos Saint?
He transformed his primordial spirit into his body and ced a Dao fruit in the virtual sky World.
He would probably have to kill arge number of people in the world to gather energy and condense a Dao fruit
Daoist Changsheng was stunned.
Daluotian was only their first step. Their real goal was to be a Sage of origin!
A terrifying conspiracy was gradually being unveiled, revealing a world-shocking killing trap. It turned out that this peaceful world was about to wee the next great cmity: The Great Tribtion of the ancestors of sorcery was quietly approaching!
However, this world was still in a state of prosperity, not knowing that they were in trouble!
Theyre too old, and their bodies are old. If they want to transcend death, they must first bring death
Daoist Changshengs voice was trembling.
The era of the twelve ancestors of sorcery was not over yet. It was only over on the surface. The world was still living under their rule. It broke.
But why
Why did it have to be like this!
He almost lost his voice.
Since he was a child, he had been proud of the legends of the twelve ancestors of sorcery. The twelve most admirable postcelestial powerful existences overthrew the rule of the ancient gods, but he never thought that the eleven heroes he admired would decay like this one day
At this moment, he finally understood the reason why his teachers had taught him. Since he was young, he had been beaten, cultivated, and read like crazy. He didnt even know many people. He had cultivated all the way to this ce for the heavy mission on his shoulders.
Daoist Changsheng couldnt help but tremble and growled, Then the teacher who taught you back then was Emperor Cheng Shan? This heaven bearing Emperor would rather die than submit, but he was killed by 11 ancient existences
I also hope that he is. I really hope that my teacher is the sky bearing Emperor, someone who would rather die than submit, someone who would fight to the death with pride and an indomitable spirit
The broken Sky Emperors voice was hoarse as he looked at the sky. It was as if he was looking back a hundred years ago. however, when I was buried that year, I observed the sky bearing Emperors corpse and his aura and Dao. I realized that he was not my teacher
Dao Changshengs body trembled and he slowly closed his eyes. However, there were tears in his eyes.
Di Answer!
Drops of crystal clear tears fell down like treasures.
BOOM!
Her tears fell heavily onto the ground, smashing through the earth and into the depths of the earth.
In that instant, Dao Changshengs entire faith crumbled. Even a hero like the heaven bearing Emperor was going to die? Only the evil gods, who colluded with the evil gods, could live for a long time?
"Yes, my teacher has also be a member of the rotten.
The broken heaven Emperors face was cold and cruel. He looked at the trembling Dao Changsheng and said, he must have also participated in the assassination of the sky bearing Emperor. Only the sky bearing Emperor, who is known as the God of War, would rather die than submit.
Daoist Changsheng was already stunned and numb.
He had lost his soul and was like a walking corpse. He had lost his beliefs and ideals.
If the broken heavenly Emperor took this opportunity to attack him, Dao Changsheng would be defeated instantly. However, the broken heavenly Emperor did not do so. He had his own pride and unyielding character. He ced his hands behind his back and looked at the young man who was almost possessed by the devil.
Emperor Duan Tian sighed with mixed feelings.
"A pure heart, pure and clean. No wonder he could reach this stage This young man was not even 50 years old but he had already reached the realm of great emperor Dong Xu. However, it was also because he was too young that he wascking in many areas Hes spent his 50 years on cultivation, and he probably didnt even have a year to talk to people.
However, this teenagers fear and the copse of his beliefs also reminded him of how he had also been so afraid and desperate when he first found out the truth.
In the distance.
Thunder Hammers voice was filled with worry. even an expert who has cultivated his primordial spirit Dao heart might not be able to keep his Dao heart intact after hearing such a terrifying truth He did not cultivate his body and his mind was weak. It was a little difficult for him to deal with such a sudden blow As a body cultivator, you wont drop in realm if your spirit is unstable, but youll be dejected and yourbat strength will bepletely wasted. Im afraid our painstaking efforts
The deity-striking Whips voice was low. can he withstand it? Weve only taught him cultivation all these years, and he doesnt understand the ways of the world. He doesnt know anything, and his heart is still as pure as a child. Now, his Dao heart has copsed
"Dont be afraid, hes our disciple. Weve chosen him. God execution stage said, he will pull through. Although Daoist Changsheng doesnt have much experience, his heart wont be weak because he was taught by us.
..
Shua.
The broken Sky Emperor stood quietly on the ruins, looking at the young man in front of him, whose eyes had lost their light and was in a daze, almost half-kneeling on the ground.
He could understand.
In fact, he was even more embarrassed than Dao Changsheng when he found out that his master had decayed.
At that moment, he wished that the dead Celestial Emperor Cheng Shan was his master. He would rather die in battle than fall. It was a pity
It was undeniable that he was an extremely powerful and terrifying opponent, so much so that no one could even muster up the heart to resist. Even though he had never cked off all these years and had been constantly chasing after him, he was still too far away.
Although the broken Sky Emperor was already confident in his outstanding talent and had surpassed some of the ancient existences when he was less than 300 years old and upied the middle level of the battle strength of these heavenly emperors, they There were a total of 11 of them!
There were at least four to five people who were more powerful than him. There was even the most powerful heavenly Emperor in history. Di Qi!
This was the strongest Man who had suppressed the eleven heavenly emperors since ancient times!
It was simply too suffocating and even caused him to feel endless despair. It was only natural for him to tremble when facing great emperor Dong Xu, who was not even 50 years old.
"But he cant fall
Emperor Duan Tians face was as sharp as a knife, and he was extremely determined. His eyes were burning with fire, and his hands were behind his back. I need a fellow Daoist who is worthy of turning my back to the other party. In the uing tribtion of heaven and earth, I need to fight against the eleven heavenly emperors together with me. I need to be alone, with no one to cheer me up or help me! I myself may not be able to hold on until that moment.
Duan Tiandi couldnt help but cheer Dao Changsheng up and boost his confidence.
Emperor Duan Tian strode forward and said loudly, although there are 11 of them, they are old, their qi and blood are waning, and they are covered in hidden injuries. I can also surpass most of them.
"Even you can surpass the ancient heavenly Emperor? Daoist Changshengs voice trembled and his face was filled with disbelief.
Thats right. Our battle prowess is already at the forefront. Although were fighting against 11 ancient existences, its still too much for us. The broken Emperor looked at him and did not know how to describe the desperate situation he was in, but he still encouraged him, however, even if the two of us die in battle, we have to seek life for the people of the world and protect them
"Then theyre too weak!
Daoist Changsheng suddenly interrupted him and muttered to himself.
Duan Tiandi was suddenly stunned, and his face instantly darkened.
Dao Changsheng seemed to have beenpletely encouraged by him. Suddenly, his eyes became brighter and brighter, and he gradually regained his spirit, my teacher said that if I ate you and used you as the sun furnace in my dantian, I would be invincible. Now, Ive calcted mybat power. If I was like you at that time I can beat 11 of him! Beat them to death at the scene!
Duan Tiandi looked at him as if he was stunned by him!
"Im an honest and well-behaved schr. You can tell from my temperament that I never lie.
Dao Changshengs voice was very honest as he walked forward. Emperor Duan Tian, I no longer respect ancestor of sorcery. You are now the person I respect the most in the world I know your pride and you dont want to enter my body, but for the sake of the world, I can only beat you!
"Arrogant.
Duan Tiandis face turned serious, and his aura suddenly burst out.
"In my opinion, you want to eat my fist that is as big as my head! Daoist Changsheng waved his arms and was instantly filled with confidence. The eight-armed man said in a muffled voice, And you want to eat eight of them!
Bang Bang Bang!
A terrifying light exploded in the heavens.
"Youre looking for death! Duan Tiandi was furious. He could not help but collide with Dao Changsheng, causing a loud bang. Spirit Qi filled the surroundings, and a bright light burst out.
Chapter 197: Body integration heavenly Emperor
Chapter 197: Body integration heavenly Emperor
"What kind of disciple did we teach? The God execution stage muttered.
"Damn, we were worried that his Dao heart would be unstable! I thought my efforts would be in vain! Thunder hammer gritted his teeth.
"Were really worrying for nothing. The God-striking whip was still whipping, and he had not reacted yet.
At this moment, Mother Earths Green vines secretly flew up into the sky. A girl in green was stealthily interviewing and taking pictures in the dark. shocking!! After interrupting the heavenly emperors, Daoist Changsheng wanted to fight against the eleven heavenly emperors alone and make them his swords, hammers, and whips Is it a loss of morals or
Immediately, the other three looked at her in unison, ring at her, wishing they could swallow her alive.
&Nbsp; cough, cough, cough.
"What are you doing? The gazes of you red names are so scary. Meng Meiughed awkwardly. I really didnt teach him how to act cool. Although I raised him, he definitely didnt learn from me to be bad. Im a good person! Hes like nature itself, thinking that hes the strongest existence in the world!
The people around her were still looking at her.
..
This battle was extremely intense. Both sides had even begun to fight with all their might.
Although Dao Changsheng said that he could fight two opponents, in fact, theirbat strength was equal. With his thick skin and undying ability, he could drag the opponent to death. In less than half a day, Dao Changsheng was still as powerful as before, while Duan Tiandi was gradually losing
"Youve lost,
Daoist Changsheng closed in step by step.
Beside him, a dongxu stage God execution stage with a Lightning Hammer and a God-beating whip slowly walked over and looked at the sky breaking Emperor.
"So thats how it is. Its you guys
Duan Tiandi looked at them, blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.
In his eyes, this earth-shaking n that he didnt know how long had been nned hadpletely surfaced.
You cultivate primordial spirit and upy a human body, God execution stage said indifferently. Daoist Immortals cultivate their bodies but not primordial spirit Do you know what we are going to talk about?
"Simply put, you two merge. The Thunder Gods hammerughed.
His dantian needs a sun furnace to act as his primordial spirit The God-striking whip walked out nonchntly, swaying its butt like a charming snake demon.
"Weve thought about it. The inextinguishable golden body needs a power source. Mengmei also walked out step by step. sr power furnace, sr power, clean energy, environmental friendly, and pollution-free.
The primordial spirit in his dantian as a Daoist immortal?
Duan Tiandi was sweating all over, and his hair stood on end.
How many things had they nned that even he was part of their n?
"The inner world of the living can not bear the existence of great emperor dongxu. Otherwise, the eleven ancestors of sorcery would not have killed one of them and used his inner world as the daluotian to enter together, Emperor duantian could not help but say.
No. thunder hammer shook his head. your bodies are weak and naturally cant bear it. What about body cultivators, the strongest immortal golden body in the world?
Broken Sky Emperor was stunned.
Furthermore, these nine spaces surround one of the big spaces. They strengthen the stability of each other using a specificw. Its enough for a great emperor Dong Xu to live in. To you, its just a change of body.
The God execution stage calmed down. Daoist priest is the body, and you are the primordial spirit. Your fusion isnt as simple as one plus one.
Furthermore, youve given up on your own great emperor body. The inner world of this great emperor Dong Xu Can be absorbed into Dao Changshengs inner world and expand the space in his body, his nine great acupuncture points, and his dantian.
"The sea of consciousness can be fused? the broken Sky Emperor asked.
The fact that the sea of consciousness couldnt be merged was the rule of this world.
Otherwise, the inner world of arge group of Zifu and Dao Pce realm experts would not have been scattered into small fragments.
After so many years, how many experts had died? If they could merge together, it would already be a huge heaven and earth, evenparable to half of the heaven realm. It would be countless timesrger than the internal space of great emperor Dong Xu.
God execution stage continued. we have a solution for this long ago. Spatial resonance. The soul Frequency in every sea of consciousness is different. We can find the resonance of the frequency, and we can amodate each other This requires a special kind of calction technique.
"Do you want to count? Emperor Duan Tian asked again.
He had never asked so many questions before. The things they talked about were too bizarre.
However, he also understood that this was not the ce to ask questions. If that was the case, he must die now!
He was going to be killed by Dao Changsheng and then Dao Changsheng would im the throne to hide the mastermind behind the scenes. He would also have to fake his own death.
"Do I have no other choice?
Duan Tiandi smiled bitterly and looked around.
"Dont rush! At this moment, the cute girl came over with small steps. Emperor Duan, give me an autograph before you die!
Broken Sky Emperor was speechless.
What did an autograph mean?
He looked at the beautiful girl in the ancient costume running over in a daze. He could vaguely feel a familiar ancient aura and couldnt help but say in a trembling voice, Mother Earth green vine?
Mother Earth green vine, the legendary oldest connate existence that bore the weight of heaven and earth and was equally famous as the nine suns, heaven Duke , Mother Earth green vine, had actually already escaped from its trap and left its strongest main body, transforming into a human form.
Wasnt she afraid that those with evil intentions would take the opportunity to kill her?
"Its just writing your name, Meng Mei handed over the paper and pen that she had prepared earlier.
Broken Sky Emperor lowered his head and signed silently.
"Can you help me get into a position? So youre going to lie on the ground and pretend that youve been defeated. Ill step on you with one foot and then make a V-shape victory sign? the green-robed girl asked.
Duan Tiandis face darkened instantly.
"Hahaha The girl in greenughed foolishly, then forget it. You can go die.
The broken Emperor took a deep breath.
What kind of truth was hidden in this world?
Mother Earth Ivy was clearly the most ancient existence, but time actually couldnt let her grow, and her heart seemed to be still that of a child?
People could be disguised, but temperament was too difficult. The feeling that the mother Earth green vine gave him didnt have the precipitation of time.
Furthermore, what were these connate spiritual treasures nning?
"Then,e. Duan Tiandi looked up at the sky and hesitated.
A momentter, from the hole in the sky, a broken Emperors body fell from the sky.
"Thats The broken Sky Emperor?
Everyone was speechless and there was a dead silence as they looked at the sky in shock.
"The broken Emperor is dead?
The three emperors-to-be said with a trembling voice.
They could clearly feel that the space in broken heaven Emperors sea of consciousness had been shattered, and his primordial spirit had disappeared without a trace.
"In the battle between the two emperors, I am the winner!
A rumbling and majestic voice came from the heavenly realm.
All the gods present looked at Dao Changsheng withplicated expressions.
They knew that from today onwards, an old legend had fallen, and a new era was rising.
"Today, I shall be the heavenly Emperor Dao.
A figure slowly walked out and calmly looked down at the entire mortal world from the sky.
ording tomon sense, Dao Changsheng should be named as heavenly Emperor Chang Sheng. It was too arrogant to use the word Dao. Dao was the extreme, Dao was one, and it also represented all things.
As for Dao Changsheng, he dared to call himself heavenly Emperor Dao because he thought that he was the first Supreme heavenly Emperor in history.
"A new heavenly Emperor
Some people cheered, and some people cried.
The great talent of the broken heavenly Emperor was widely acknowledged in the heavenly court, and many people were impressed by his temperament. The death of this heavenly Emperor had made many people sad.
However, no one dared to say anything bad about the heavenly Emperor. After all, in this world, the strong were respected, and only by defeating the previous heavenly Emperor could one ascend to the heavens and earth.
In terms of talent, Dao Changshengs was indeed more amazing than the broken heavenly Emperor. Otherwise, he would not have been able to defeat the previous heavenly Emperor.
The most unbelievable thing was that heavenly Emperor Dao was not even fifty years old!
And at this moment, in the sky, Celestial Emperor Dao said indifferently, since the beginning of the world, I am the only one who has not proven my Daoist heart, the heaven and earth, and broken through the Dao with force to enter the dongxu realm.
"I am the heavenly Emperor of Dao, I shall preach to the world.
At the top of the creation wood, a hole appeared in the sky. A heavenly Emperor slowly sat cross-legged and his voice resounded through the world. when I ruled the world, the world only fought for the present world and not for the future. There was no need to wait for di gangs era to fight for the position of heavenly Emperor.
Shua!
The earth held its breath.
Everyone knew that Dao Chang Sheng had used a special method to surpass his Dao heart and be the second heavenly Emperor in the world, defeating the broken heavenly Emperor.
"My spell only cultivates my body, not my origin soul! I shall create the Great Yan heaven Sutra for the world. There are fifty Great Yan and forty-nine of them are used. There are a total of forty-nine volumes of the heaven Sutra. Body cultivators and Dao cultivators can all cultivate it When trained to a high level, one can predict the heavens and earth, solidify the heavenly passage, calcte the universe, predict the past and the future, and travel through the past and the present.
Celestial Emperor Dao did not exin any further. A terrifying aura emanated from his back. He pointed out with his finger, and a huge ancient scroll that was emitting a vast aura slowly spread out in the sky. Im going to impart one of the 49 Scriptures, the little derivation Sutra.
"This is
"The legendary heavens scroll?
The experts of heaven and earth trembled and their throats were hot. They couldnt help but look up.
It was difficult to understand, obscure andplicated, but it seemed to contain the ultimate truth of heaven and earth. They could not help but study it carefully. When they looked up again, they saw square ancient Chinese characters that they could not understand at all on the ancient scroll: elementary school mathematics, decimal system
Back when the alchemy monarch had descended, he had already exined to the Sorcerer world the calction and measurement units. Otherwise, without the precision and various algorithms, the alchemy era would not have been born.
In the current primordial world, this day hade a littlete. However, they needed more profound knowledge and calctions to calcte their inner world. This was what made up for their rough Foundation.
This sermon spread all the way to middle school mathematics.
After all, these powerhouses were extremely intelligent to begin with and had already invented tools simr to the ancient Abacus.
As for the cultivation technique, it was only transmitted to the meridian path of the dantian. There was no cultivation method for the nine apertures or the form for the positioning.
The nine revolutions mysterious art wasnt passed on not only because it was extremely difficult and required extremely high talent, but also because it was a secret that could be passed down to the world. After all, how could ones own hard work be revealed to the public?
But even so, heavenly Emperor Dao had opened up the path of body cultivation for the people of the world, allowing the world to step into the era of emperors, opening the door to bing an Emperor for all the strong practitioners in the world.
The Western era recorded:
[ Kai Yuan heavenly court, year 311, the two emperors fought for divinity. Dao Changsheng killed Duan Tian Emperor on the heaven realms builder tree, and heavenly Emperor Dao ascended the throne, opening up the era of emperors for the world. ]
Chapter 198: Meeting the forbidden Dark Zone
Chapter 198: Meeting the forbidden Dark Zone
Kai Yuan heavenly court, year 314.
Another three years passed.
Heavenly Emperor Dao didnt try to rule the world. He was like an invader from the outside world, plundering the resources of the entire world. He ordered people to dig up earth, collect water, pluck the stars in the sky, and plunder all kinds of treasures.
On the emperors throne, heavenly Emperor Daos eight-armed golden body held the Thunderlord hammer, God-striking whip, creation wood root, God-ying saber, and the Sorcerer ancestor pot.
"Hahaha, weve finally conquered the world. The cute girl was very happy.
Weve fused again. Were really good at fusing. Bell could not help but ask,but cant you just give me back my body? Dont get chopped up in the Moon Pce, why do the food in the celestial heavens need to be so good?
Weve returned to the Cthulhu evil Gods era. A group of peoplebined their bodies and ruled the entire world, but there were two more Celestial Emperor natives among us. Thunderlord hammered Yamada with a nonchnt voice, as if he had just survived a disaster.
However, with the two heavenly emperors as the main body, the rest of them had be heavenly Emperor weapons?
He didnt have any right to rule.
There was no other way. It was a critical time, and the 11 ancestors of sorcery were about to be born. In less than five years, daluotian would be opened. When they saw a new Celestial Emperor, they would definitely be enraged.
ording to his deduction, the next time they appeared, it was likely that there would be someone in the half-Saint realm who woulde out to massacre the world and start the ancestral sorcerer catastrophe.
"Are we really going to do this?
"Destroy this world! Well be killed by the daolords!
"Foolish! Dont panic, give us some confidence! There are signs of activity in the deadmire. The dark chaos has begun, and ancient emperors areing out to eat people to step on the immortal path and verify the Dao of the origin. Were doing this for the Justice of resisting the dark chaos!
"What were doing is more terrifying than the dark chaos, right?
Theymunicated in Chinese.
Even the sun furnace in his dantian, the Golden Crow and the broken Sky Emperor, could not understand what he was saying. They were so used to it that they felt that these ancient existences were probably speaking the primitivenguage since they were born with the creation of the heaven and earth.
"Jingwei, Kuafu, you took the water of the ocean and river? heavenly Emperor Dao asked.
A man and a woman, two immortal officials, slowly walked out. reporting to the celestial Thearch, all the rivers and seas in the world have been collected by the gods in the sky. The earth is dry and cracked, and the people have no way of living.
The surroundings were deathly silent.
As soon as the celestial Thearch ascended the throne, he ordered the gods to harvest the water in the world and cause a famine in the world. It was simply unpredictable.
The people cant make a living. The gods rain, and we can barely make a living.
"Foolish old man, have you ever led the gods to move the mountains? heavenly Emperor Dao asked calmly.
Another heavenly deity walked out.
"Thousands of mountains have been moved, and the sand and mud are endless.
The surroundings were dead silent again.
On the ground,rge pits had already been dug out. The environment had been greatly damaged and it was a terrible sight.
"What about the vegetation and all living things? the celestial Thearch asked.
"Ive already led the cloud gods to collect a lot, the God of the Four Seasons, Xu Wei, replied.
The surrounding gods fell silent again.
Many of the trees on the ground had been uprooted, as if locusts had passed through and wolves were everywhere.
"Then we can begin.
The celestial Thearch nodded slightly and pointed at the sky.
Hu!
Nine holes and cracks suddenly appeared in the sky. In the void, there were nine other barren worlds.
In the past three years, Daoist Changsheng had been devouring and expanding the inner world of countless powerful cultivators since the creation of the great Holy Lands. The nine apertures added up to the size of a small section of the heaven realm, which was equivalent to 20 mu.
Lead the gods, bring resources, and enter the world ofyout.
Another three months passed, and the nine apertures had already be a paradise, with birds chirping and flowers blooming.
Gods, the celestial Thearch said. lead the experts from the sacred grounds and the mortal world to transfer all the living beings in the world into my body!
Everyone was shocked andpletely understood what he meant.
The celestial Thearch was going to rebuild a new world in his body? Nine Heavens?
Heavenly Emperor Dao had already destroyed this world and extracted all the water, life, and nts in this world!
This ce was already uninhabitable, so they could only enter.
Another three months passed.
The world was barren, and there was almost no sign of human life. Only green nts andnd were left.
The nine acupuncture points were filled to the brim, and the twenty mu ofnd was already packed to the brim.
Take all the food that weve been storing for a long time, the celestial Thearch said. dig up the nts if you can, and bring the animals if you can. If you cant, kill them and turn them into souls!
Duan Tiandi was drenched in cold sweat.
This was crazy!
He was simply a tyrant who had destroyed the entire world.
"You already have the resolve to deal with the catastrophe of the world, but you still dont have the determination to make a sacrifice! Dao Changsheng said to Duan Tiandi, who was in his body, Do you think that the imperishable golden body is your limit? No, this was not the limit. The true limit was the Pangu golden body! One man for a world!
A Gxy has formed in my body, with nine stars revolving around it. In the center of my dantian, theres a sun. The living beings of the nine stars live in the sun furnace in the center, which continuously offers incense and provides me with energy!
Duan Tiandi was drenched in cold sweat. This was an unprecedented move.
Could one person be the world?
"In this way, all the living beings in the world will live in my body and provide me with Joss mes. Their emotions will be released at every moment and will umte into an endless supply. They will be my eternal power source! This is the true body of Pangu!
Dao Changsheng answered honestly, theres a world living in my body. Its circting on its own. Life, death, and illness are all in my body. All living beings are supporting me in battle. I can naturally fight against 11 ancestors of sorcery by myself!
..
Xu Zhi was sleeping.
After all, he had be stronger now. The immortal cells were constantly spreading in his body, and he had been sleeping for four hours a day. He did not notice the developments outside.
After all, only five to six years had passed in the primordial world, while only a little more than an hour had passed in reality.
By the time he came back to his senses, he was already full of question marks.
Xu Zhi was speechless.
What are you bastards doing?
He was so scared that he quickly went down to the cer. With a dumbfounded look, he saw that the original green mountains and green water had turned into dark brown soil everywhere. It was as if it had been gnawed by dogs more than a dozen times. It had be lifeless. Even the water that he had worked so hard to pull the pipe and spray into the cer was gone
Did a ghost enter the vige?
Not even a needle or a thread was left behind?
The ground had been dug three feet deep, and the living beings that couldnt be taken away were directly killed, taken away, and stuffed into the internal space?
"This is the end of the line!
Xu Zhis scalp was numb. He quickly logged into the forum and found that it was already very lively.
The racer of Mount Harunaughed. Thats exactly what I want to do! Dark chaos? An ancient Emperor from the Forbidden Zone hade out to eat people? A Great Tribtion of heaven and earth? When they ran out, they would definitely be dumbfounded. Have we transmigrated? Where did everyone go?
Haruko loves learning,ancient Emperor: F * ck, its really our bad luck to have encountered you idiotic yers! Can you guys y normally? Was his head stuck between the door? Arent you guys gathering the power of the entire world and fighting a life-and-death battle? Shouldnt the current heavenly Emperor be the one to rule the world and fight bloody battles to guard the forbidden zones?
Everyone couldnt stopughing. This was the n they hade up with after much discussion.
Do you think our brain circuits are that normal? Only an idiot would stay to fight with you, but he just packed up and ran away.
[ learning medicine to save the Otherworld ]: hahaha, those great emperors from the daluotian forbidden zone arepeting with US yers? Invasion? Dont you know that were famous for not being able to get rid of weeds? let alone life, we wont even leave you with water. Well destroy the world first so that you dont have a world to destroy. Well eat people first. If we dont give you people to eat, are you going to bite me? (Funny face)
Xiao naihu descended the mountain,you guys are poisonous! Was this really a good idea? He had lied to Daoist Changsheng and told him that he could defeat eleven ancestors of sorcery. He had really believed it! Youre just letting him escape with the money in this way. Im already thinking that the honest schr will be beaten to death. (Sad emoji.jpg)
Cute girl wants to evolve into a Dragon: the nine revolutions mysterious art has indeed reached this point. The living beings in the world that live in our bodies provide them with incense, which is indeed close to an eternal source of power. They turn into Pangu and create the universe. However, infinite energy doesnt mean that theirbat power will be improved so many times. They will definitely be beaten up by the eleven heavenly emperors!
Are you afraid of being surrounded by a group of chicken men?
Theres a group of people providing energy to his body, but hes just resistant to beating. Hell continue to be a human sandbag (a kind little look)
Long Wuming coughed,it will indeed greatly increase my battle power! Theoretically, he can really defeat eleven Duan Tiandi. We didnt lie to him However, if even the broken Emperor could hide his strength, why couldnt the eleven ancestors of sorcery? Youre underestimating them.
Each of them was capable of overthrowing 13 innate ancient gods and even old Yin Bibel If they didnt have so many tricks up their sleeves, I could have twisted wizard ancestors head off and turned it into a ball! (Wizard ancestors head.jpg)
Bell, who was at the top of the food chain, said,youre talking as if you wont be flipped over? (Nameless Dragon.jpg)
Xu Zhi was speechless.
A bunch of little b * tches.
Xu Zhi looked at the forum in a daze for a long time before he quietly said this.
Chapter 199: The killing tribulation descends (2 in 1)
Chapter 199: The killing tribtion descends (2 in 1)
When the water is clear, there will be no fish, and when people are cheap, they are invincible.
When these people saw that a catastrophe wasing, they immediately carried the world and began to run through the night.
The catastrophe would be dumbfounded,where is the world?
"Do you guys dare to be more flirtatious? Xu Zhi was speechless. you guys are really taking advantage of me. Youre madly showing off on the forum that youve carried away an entire world, but in the end, you came up and emptied two floors of the cer in my Orchard. Are you looking for death?
He was getting more and more daring.
When he had built Cthulhu, he had been thinking about going against the God all day long. Now, he had even dug up a world.
Originally, Xu Zhi had thought that, logically speaking, when the catastrophe of heaven and earth came, all living beings would resist in the two-story cer of their own Orchard, opening up a song-and-tears epic historical story and pushing forward the rule of civilization
"Forget it, he said.
Xu Zhi raised his eyebrows and came to the entrance. He looked at the ck soil that had been gnawed by the dogs. It was filled with a deathly and barren aura, as if it was a deadnd, without even a soul left behind.
"Theyve only moved away most of the living creatures in the world, just like Noahs Ark from the world-ending catastrophe. This is not a loss, and even if it is a loss, it is worth it. If the deduction of the Pangu golden body is sessful, the benefits will be too great.
Pangu golden body
Who knew what terrifying thing these guys hade up with.
Just looking at the prototype was enough to defy the heavens. In terms of nature alone, the results this time were not inferior to the Cthulhu.
He would be the second heaven-defying existence.
"Oh right, wheres Phoenix? What is she doing hiding in the dark? It was only then that Xu Zhi thought of a certain ancient existence. As a Sage of primordial chaos, he was still in that world, fumbling about the path to small spaces.
At this very moment.
The Phoenix was also dumbfounded. She was hiding in her own little world and could sense the deste world outside. The heavenly gods were moving around like they were demolishing buildings and digging up mountains. For some reason, she was a little stunned.
"Its a good thing Im fast!
This is too terrifying
They were simply a group of shameless people!
He actually used such a method to stop him from vindication.
She felt that if she had attained Dao a few hundred yearster, she did not know what would have happened
She was so confused that she felt numb. She could already imagine how devastated the 11 ancient celestial emperors would be when they broke through to the half-Saint realm in daluotian and were ecstatic. They would thene out to ughter all living beings and condense their Dao fruits!
However, the Phoenix was not in the mood to participate. She retracted her thoughts and looked at the barrennd outside silently. She said indifferently,Another great Tribtion of heaven and earth ising, and all living things will be wiped out.
Ever since I created the world and reached the primordial chaos, I have been through many eras. I am above everything else. I only need to hide in the dark and absorb the achievements of each era.
"Nine revolutions mysterious art, imperishable golden body Her expression did not change. She turned her head to look at the entire inner world, her expression cold and indifferent. its a very good cultivation technique, but now, its mine.
She seemed to have removed the imprint, but she still left a trace of divine sense to monitor their every move.
They naturally could not detect the means of a primordial chaos Saint.
She could clearly sense that these extraterrestrial demons must be from an extremely aggressive, advanced civilization from the outer realm. They seemed to be the same race as the ones who invaded the sorcerers world. They had spent four to five hundred years in order to rise up, and they had worked hard to derive this heaven-defying cultivation method step by step.
"Its just that I cant imagine how these otherworldly demonsmunicate with each other. Space dimension? Some kind of thought transmission?
The world was too vast.
There were too many terrifying methods of powerful civilizations in the universe.
The rise and fall of the world, she had experienced the Sorcerer world and had already guided the rise of this world There must be other worlds beyond these two, or even higher.
No matter what, my goal is to find the path beyond Level-8, break the dimension of this world, break away from the world Cage, and travel to new vast worlds. This Pangu golden body is perfect for me.
In the internal space, he was like a golden sun, illuminating the space. The ground was filled with birds chirping and flowers, and there were many cute animals and nts.
It was a beautiful scene.
She didnt like humans, the ancients, and the Sorcerer race, which had intelligence. She felt that they were too ugly and schemed against each other. Therefore, there were only some cute animals here, and it was a paradise.
The indestructible body seems to be tailor-made for me. Its perfect for my indestructible primordial spirit. The Dao fruit of my true form is perfect for residing in my dantian. Its like a sun with nine stars revolving around it. Its able to shine on and nourish all things, creating a vast Gxy. Furthermore, a world that lives in my body will provide me with eternal power. Its enough for me to traverse the heavens and worlds without fear of energy exhaustion.
She silently weighed her options.
When he cultivated his primordial spirit and actualized the primordial chaos, he had already cultivated a Phoenix primordial chaos Dao fruit and ced it in the virtual sky. However, it was difficult to figure out the path to level eight, so he could cultivate his body to level eight.
"Since theres no way forward, Ill cultivate both inside and outside. Ill walk two paths at the same time and attain the primordial chaos.
..
In the forum, a bunch of people were very enthusiastic.
As for Meng Mei, she was a little excited to the extreme. She felt that it was extremely exciting, but she was also a little uneasy.
"We carried this world on our shoulders and ran away in the middle of the night. Did you leave this world or not, daolord? Will the daolorde out and beat us to death?
We had a reason for this. In order to protect world peace, we had to level it with a nuclear bomb first. Were not in the wrong, were good people
The cute girl felt uneasy and keptforting herself.
She still had some psychological trauma towards daolords. After all, she had been beaten up as soon as she had entered.
However, her worry was gradually reced by excitement.
She had already begun to imagine the scene of the celestial emperors in the Forbidden Zone of daluotianing out to eat people. She could not help but Mutter, I can already see their faces as if they were eating sh * t
Another year had passed.
The heaven and earth were restored, and the earth was barren and dark. There was a deathly silence, and there was no sunlight, wind, sun, moon, formation, or water. Only the creation wood that created the world was still standing on the ground.
The world seemed to have returned to chaos.
An imposing Heavenly Monarch was standing in the middle of the heaven realm. He held his breath and closed his eyes. There seemed to be an eternal star furnace in his body, burning and providing endless power to nourish his body and slowly increase his power.
"This is the Pangu golden body,
Dao Changshengs face was calm as he sensed everything in his body, the gods have started to take charge of their own self-me in the nine Heavens. They stabilized the heaven and earth. The mortals have gradually settled down, even though the hidden Holy Lands and sects are very dissatisfied.
The Golden Crow Yuan Shen in his dantian frowned and said, Dao Changsheng, you are carrying a world on your back. You shouldnt be fighting the 11 heavenly monarchs.
Dao Changsheng, on the other hand, was very serious. He sat cross-legged and said, if we dont get rid of the ancient existences, Ill feel uneasy. Heavenly Emperor Duan, with the two of us working together, one is our primordial spirit, and the other is our body. Weve already undergone a qualitative change. With the power of the heaven and earth, whats there to be afraid of when facing eleven ancient heavenly emperors? As the sky-breaking Emperor, you should be the one to cut off all the rotten existences.
Duan Tiandi could already feel Dao Changshengs surging power and his indomitable will.
Even he could not help but praise, I finally understand that he is not arrogant, but really honest. All these years, he has been cultivating step by step and has been constantly instilled with the belief that he is the best in the world by his teacher! Even if there were a hundred heavenly emperors in front of him, he felt that he could defeat a hundred heavenly emperors and was invincible. His teacher would not lie to him! He has a pure heart and has been advancing triumphantly without any distracting thoughts. No wonder he can reach his current realm
He has a zed heart and is not tainted by the secr world. He is the purest Dao seeker Perhaps its because Im old, but when I was young, I dared to scold a Celestial Emperor who was drinking at the foot of the mountain, and I bravely advanced forward! The broken Emperor stopped talking. His heart was no longer pure, and he could no longer go back. He was bound by the mortal world and was beginning to cover the future of all living beings in the world with dust.
His talent was not inferior to Daoist Changsheng, but his heart had been influenced by mortals and he had embarked on another path.
From the moment he was about to embark on the path of dictatorial decisions, he was no longer pure. This made him suddenly envy the young man with clear eyes in front of him. He was just like his name, only seeking Dao and immortality.
"Its about to start. Daoist Changsheng suddenly spoke.
Hu!
In the heaven realm, daluotian slowly opened.
As the White spiritual Qi gushed out, the air was surrounded by turbid immortal Qi. From the crack in space, eleven towering ancient existences slowly walked out. Their bodies were majestic and divine, giving people a sense of trembling. They could not help but kneel down and worship.
They were the ancient heavenly monarchs who overthrew the rule of the innate ancient gods, the great heroes of the postcelestial lifeforms.
"Wheres the broken Emperor?
A faint voice sounded.
The broken heavenly Emperor is dead. Today is the era of the heavenly Emperor!
Dao Changsheng strode forward, and his tall and sturdy body stood outside daluotian with an indomitable aura. in the past, the human race had an illusionary era. They ascended to the sky alone and sat in front of the sun god temple, stopping the nine golden crows from destroying the world. Today, I, the heavenly Emperor Dao, shall imitate the human ancestor and cut through daluotian. Heavenly emperors, do not go out!
Then, he suddenly knelt down and kowtowed to the eleven heavenly emperors. He said sincerely, everyone, thank you for your help. When I first started cultivating, I only wanted to save my mother. I didnt want to be enemies with the 11 ancient heavenly emperors. Emperor di Qi, the 10 heavenly emperors, please return for the sake of the world!
Peng Peng Peng!
In front of daluotian, he knocked his head on the ground one after another, and the sound resounded through the world.
The eleven ancient existences stood still.
Suddenly, there was a burst ofughter in the surroundings.
"The young new heavenly Emperor, di Qi? He is long Hong.
Daoist Changshengs body trembled as he looked at them in disbelief.
The leader of di Qi who overthrew the innate ancient Gods heaven court was Heavenly Monarch long Hong? He had descended to the mortal world and turned into a member of the Sorcerer n, overthrowing their own ancient Gods rule with his own hands?
This made Daoist Changsheng stunned!
What was even more shocking was that even though di Qis real body had been exposed to the eleven ancestors of sorcery, they, the great heroes who had overthrown the innate ancient gods, were still talking andughing with the most ancient innate ancient God, the celestial Emperor.
"Why is this
Dao Changshengs face was bitter. At this moment, his guess had finally been confirmed, and his heart was filled with sorrow.
Drip, drip.
He stopped kowtowing and stood up. However, crystal-like tears rolled down his face and fell to the ground, creating deep pits.
The Daoist priest was born with a ss heart. He did not know how to hide his emotions, nor did he know how to endure. He exposed his happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy in front of everyone. He cried andughed when he wanted to. He was honest and did not lie.
In his inner world, all the gods in the world and the people of mortal countries looked up at the vast Painting Wall in the sky with shock!
"What!
An ancient existence
Its actually heavenly Emperor long Hong. He turned into woodcutter di Qi and personally overthrew his own rule!
In the beginning, they didnt know why Celestial Emperor wanted them to hide in his body, but now, they finally understood that a great cmity was about to befall the world. For the sake of the world, Celestial Emperor Dao was protecting all living beings in the world.
A great horror hidden in history waspletely revealed.
At this most dangerous moment, the Tribtion of heaven and earth had arrived. The ancestors of sorcery who had once protected all living beings had rotted, and the daluotian was Born to Kill all living beings in the world to prove its Dao. Only heavenly Emperor Dao stood out.
Heavenly Emperor Dao
This made countless people feel bitter. Even though they knew that it was almost impossible for one heavenly Emperor to win against eleven heavenly emperors, they could not help but shout at the murals in the sky, hoping that the heavenly Emperor could calm this disaster and return peace to the world.
But was that really possible?
This was already a dead end.
Countless sacred grounds, sects, and gods in the sky had miserable expressions. They had already seen the situation clearly. This time, Celestial Emperor Dao begged the ancient celestial emperors to return to daluotian, but he didnt get any response. They were really determined to kill all the living beings in the world, all the heavenly gods, countless sacred grounds and sects.
"Cry Wail in grief, this is the truth of being drenched in blood! All living beings in the world, the heavenly God who once protected you has be an evil god. The broken Sky Emperors voice was cold. As a bright golden Crow, he looked at the living creatures wailing in his body.
Even the three emperors-to-be couldnt help but turn pale!
Tell me, heavenly Emperor Dao. Are you thest resistance of this world?
Di Qi waved the sleeve of his ck heavenly Emperor robe and said indifferently, when the world was first created, I was born with the world. Ive lived to this day and experienced many catastrophes. Ive seen too many geniuses like you. Each of you is brilliant and illuminated the entire heaven realm and the mortal world. Especially during the era of the ancestors of sorcery, I was so frightened!
He turned around and looked at the ten ancient celestial emperors behind him. He suddenly smiled and said,
Its. pity that all of you only know how to show off your abilities and dont know how to be patient. In the end. you all died in front of me, wailing, in pain, in despair I, long Hong, have never used my full strength. In the past, I was indeed talented, but do you really think that I was defeated by him?
Daoist Changsheng was already prepared for this. When he heard the truth of history, he couldnt help but reveal a look of shock.
As for the living beings in the inner world, they looked up at the frescoes in the sky, and felt even more despair.
Seeing his sorrowful expression, di Qi didnt take it seriously. This young heavenly Emperor was a bright and upright person. After suffering such a blow to his Dao heart, he was afraid that he would copse in an instant. since I created the world, Ive been living in the dark forever. You heroic celestial emperors have roared, bathed in blood, and fought for the world, but then you fall or surrender to time and submit to me. This is The Bloody Truth of history!
Behind the innate ancient God long Hong Emperor, there were ten heroic heavenly monarchs who overthrew the innate ancient gods. They were all looking at Dao Chang Sheng with cold eyes, which was undoubtedly the greatest mockery!
Chapter 200: live a long life
Chapter 200: live a long life
Daoist Changshengs face drooped as if he was trembling. After a moment of silence, he could not help but say,
Great emperor Long Chen and the Golden Crow, you have unparalleledbat power and are known as the strongest Celestial Emperor in all of history. However, you have never used your full power. You are the most mysterious and ancient. Even Ren zuxu died in front of you with hatred and was tricked by you. Now, you want to subdue me with your words? Dao Changsheng instantly understood his intention, but he still took a step forward. theres no point in saying more. I want to stop this catastrophe.
This young heavenly Emperor with clear eyes was still so determined?
The surrounding ancestors of sorcery were whispering among themselves and were a little surprised.
"Youre not running?
An ancestor of sorcery had an extremely terrifying aura. His entire body was flowing with a magnificent light, and he revealed a cruel smile. Youre just seeking your own death.
Dao Changsheng said calmly, the Emperor is the leader of the people. If there are no people, there will be no Emperor. I am the heavenly Emperor with countless people standing behind me. How can I escape? I dont need to run, I want to fight a bloody battle with you!
"Hmph? This heavenly Emperor was too honest! Its ridiculous that he wants to fight a bloody battle with the eleven of us by himself.
The surrounding ancestors of sorcery sneered.
Their eyes were extremely cold as they discussed, its better that he doesnt run away. If the current heavenly Emperor runs away and hides in the dark, it will be more difficult for us to deal with him.
Our bodies are in decline. We are not at our peak. Every time we attack, we consume a lot of energy. This time, we should end this battle quickly.
"There must be a conspiracy. How can a heavenly Emperor be so reckless to fight against eleven heavenly emperors alone? Be careful of traps.
.
In an instant, di Qi stood still with a calm expression.
The ten ancestors of sorcery did not care about their reputation at all and attacked together.
When Dao Changsheng saw the attacks from the ten ancestors of sorcery, he could not help but feel sad. Like a young and innocent child, he began to cry, you Why dont you guys go back I wont let your image copse in my heart. I also dont want to be your enemy, because once I fight with you, I can beat you to death by myself!
Countless ancestors of sorcery were stunned. They looked at the honest young Celestial Emperor, not knowing how to describe his arrogance, for him to say those words in such an honest and upright way.
The next second, they dodged the mockery and attacked from all directions.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Their Taoist skills were extremely exquisite and they attacked from all directions. It was so natural that Dao Changsheng could not resist them at all. He could only resist the attacks of the ten ancestors of sorcery with his golden body.
ng!
His entire body was made of colored ss. When the attacksnded on his body, they actually emitted the Dao sound of a Golden Bell.
Daoist Changsheng could not help but start bleeding from the corner of his mouth. my master didnt lie to me. I thought I could defeat all twenty of them after cultivating the Pangu golden body and bing an invincible Celestial Emperor, but now Sure enough, you can beat ten of them.
"Furthermore, we can only use an injury for an injury method!
His body seemed to grow with the wind, growing taller inch by inch. Facing one of the ancestors of sorcery, his eight arms suddenly pulled out from under his armpits, crossed up and down, and turned into eight divine fists, which smashed down like a storm.
The ancestor of sorcery was caught off guard. His head was instantly smashed by eight fists, and his bones and armor were quickly shattered, turning into a thin piece of flesh and blood!
An ancestor of sorcery died on the spot.
Suddenly, the entire ce fell into a deathly silence. An ancient wizard ancestor who had once fought against the 13 innate ancient gods and bathed in blood for hundreds of years had actually fallen here in the blink of an eye?
"One more.
Daoist Changsheng was bathed in blood. His body was in pieces, and half of his head was missing. His eyes were burning with fighting spirit.
His body is so badly damaged. How can he still be alive?
His eight-armed golden body is so powerful that each of his punches is as powerful as a Celestial Emperors full-force attack!
Hes an extraordinary and shocking figure. He was able to kill one of the ten ancestors of sorcery when they worked together. Hes shocking the world.
The other nine ancestors of sorcery were shocked and attacked together.
The cultivation of each of the ancestors of sorcery was between above and below that of the broken heaven Emperor. The broken heaven Emperor was indeed in the middle of their cultivation and could be ranked between the fifth and sixth level. However, Dao Changshengs body contained a world and had a sun furnace. His defense was terrifying, and although he was in pain, it did not harm his life.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The second ancestor of sorcery had also died in a sh.
The Taoist priest resisted the attacks of the remaining eight ancestors of sorcery. He rode the ancestor of sorcery on the ground and was smashed into a bloody mess by the eight fists like a street fight.
"How can there be such a monster?
The remaining few ancestors of sorcery looked at each other and were horrified to see one of them being beaten to death.
One man against ten celestial emperors!
"We have hope.
Meanwhile, in the world inside his body, countless people were staring at him.
They stared at the bloodynd outside. Celestial Emperor Daosbat strength was simply too shocking. He could take on ten ancient celestial emperors alone, his body was terrifyingly strong, and he was able to exchange injuries for injuries. He was even able to kill two of them.
"The remaining few of you
Daoist Changshengs slender figure was stained with blood, but his eyes were clear as water and he was full of fighting spirit, How do you want to die?
All the ancestors of sorcery stopped and felt a chill in their hearts. They looked at the honest young Celestial Emperor in front of them and thought, hes really honest. He said hell beat ten of us, and hell really beat ten of us!
A ridiculous and creepy thought appeared in their minds:
He really wants to beat us all to death!
In the inner world, Meng Mei and the rest were discussing.
They were in the cockpit of the imperishable golden body, watching the terrifying battle outside. Daoist Changsheng was born outside daluotian and fought against ten ancient celestial emperors alone.
"Two of the advisors died so quickly. Our guess was wrong! As the final boss, these old sneaky B * stards must have had countless tricks up their sleeves. They died so quickly, could they have been ying dead?
"I think so.
These ancestors of sorcery are all so honest now. No matter how I look at them, I feel that they are full of evil tricks.
Screenshots.
A screenshot.
BOOM!
The entire heaven realm was shaking, and the earth began to crack and copse.
Dao Changshengs defense was extremely strong, but he was also severely injured. There was almost no flesh and blood on his body. He had turned into a pale white skeleton with a bone armor covered in cobwebs. One of his eye sockets was empty, and he was only left with one eye that was squinting at them.
Heavenly Emperor Dao
In the inner world, the four great ns were looking at the murals in the sky. The figure that would rather die than submit had a numb and trembling voice.
The Great Tribtion of heaven and earth ising, and the world is already dark. Are we really going to die?
The entire inner world was surrounded by despair and fear. There was no sign of hope. Celestial Emperor Dao was theirst hope. He had resisted the Great Tribtion of the ancestors of sorcery and fought against the ancient celestial emperors.
Dao Changsheng fell silent, I can hear the cries of countless living beings. They are calling out to me. They are filled with despair.
Their calls seemed to gather into a kind of Joss me that floated into the sky. It was the hope of all living beings and the source of power for his immortal golden body.
Im already so injured that I cant move. Its extremely inconvenient for me to fight. Its time to recover my body.
Daoist Changsheng took a deep breath.
He had relied on this imperishable golden body to support himself until now. It was shattered and had never recovered.
And unable to recover?
The special characteristic of the imperishable golden body was that it had a super strong vitality. Even after losing his head, he could still kick around like a cockroach. Was this possible?
He couldpletely recover to his peak form, but there was no need for him to recover from any injuries.
At this moment, the energy in his body had gathered the faith of an entire world and was constantly being replenished. It was like an eternal power furnace. Unless one used an extremely terrifying power to instantly destroy him, it would be very difficult to destroy him.
This was the true Pangu imperishable golden body!
"I cant move now. Lets start recovering. As Dao Changsheng thought of this, the flesh and blood on his body started to recover and squirm. His bone armor was also repairing, and in the blink of an eye, he had returned to the appearance of the young heavenly Emperor.
He looked at the nine heavenly monarchs again and fell silent for a moment. Then, he said with emotion, as expected of the ancient heavenly monarchs, you overthrew the rule of the ancient thirteen innate ancient gods. You even took away one of my lives. I risked my life to kill two of you ancestors of sorcery. You know Even my Pangu golden body only has a hundred lives.
BOOM!
With his golden body, Dao Changsheng took the attacks of the other ancestors of sorcery head-on. He waved his eight arms and killed one of them.
Another wizard ancestor had fallen.
Everyone was even more shocked. Dao Changshengs body was in tatters, but he quickly recovered and rushed to the next ancestor of sorcery.
This battlested for half a day. Blood was spilled all over the ground, and Dao Changshengs bones were piled up.
In the end, the ten ancestors of sorcery were all killed, leaving only di Qi.
"Youre thest one.
Dao Changshengs expression became calm as he looked at the most powerful heavenly Emperor.
Dao Changsheng knew how terrifying the other party was. He slowly approached the corpse of a great emperor that had been beaten into a pulp, the corpse of a great emperor is more or less energy and can be ced into my inner world. After all, although my body is strong enough to only amodate one living great emperor dongxu and not a second one, I can naturally put the dead in.
As he finished speaking, he grabbed a piece of flesh and was about to stuff it into his inner world.
However, it couldnt be stuffed in.
Daoist Changsheng was speechless.
The celestial Thearch, whose flesh had been smashed, was speechless.
The lump of rotten meat secretly nudged him and pointed him to another corpse of the wizard ancestor.
Daoist Changsheng was dumbfounded. He suddenly put down the lump of flesh and blood and walked to the celestial Emperors corpse that had been beaten until only the skull was left.
He tried to put it in the inner space, but it didnt work.
Daoist Changsheng was speechless.
The celestial Emperors head was speechless.
No matter how honest Dao Changsheng was, he finally realized that the heavenly emperors he killed were all pretending to be dead on the ground!
He took a few steps back in fear and looked at the pools of blood and flesh on the ground. you ancient celestial emperors are all hiding your strength. Youve hidden it so well that Im afraid youve only revealed less than half of your strength, even a quarter of it. Youre all ying dead on the ground! After Ive killed them all, you guys can take advantage of the situation!
Daoist Changsheng was so scared that he broke out in cold sweat.
They had thought that they would be able to attack them, but in the end, all of them were just pretending. They were all nning to take advantage of the situation Each of them had shockingbat strength. He could only fight two of them, not eleven!
The ten ancestors of sorcery were not willing to use their true strength. They feigned their deaths and used him to eliminate and probe the hidden strength of the other ancestors of sorcery. They even let him test di Qis strength.
Within his inner world.
"Just like you guys, theyre good at ying dead. Mengmei was also stunned. these ten ancestors of sorcery are simply shameless and despicable However, hes still a bit weaker than us.
Lei Chuis face was full of pain and resentment. this fool doesnt understand the ways of the world. The other ancestors of sorcery pretended to go easy on him and let him skip levels to fight the big boss, di Qi. In the end, he caused such a scene. The other ancestors of sorcery are embarrassed.
Indeed, hes always talking honestly and showing off. Now that its a critical moment, hes taking advantage of the situation to help you show off, but you dont want to fight di Qi.
The witchs ancestral pot held a cigarette in his mouth and puffed out smoke. His face was full of worry. hes exposed them now and wont let them lie on the ground to rest. Those ancestors of sorcery can only stand up. Hes going to be betrayed now.
Chapter 201: Hurry up and kill me
Chapter 201: Hurry up and kill me
If it was an ordinary Dao fa heavenly Emperor, his body would have been smashed into meat paste, and there was absolutely no chance of survival.
But they were the ancestors of Sorcery!
Although the twelve ancestors of sorcery, the heavenly Emperor, did not inherit the nine revolutions mysterious art, the true inheritance of the Sorcerer ancestor, he must have walked the path of his own sorcerer tribes body over the years. He was able to achieve an indestructible body with extremely strong vitality.
Broken Sky Emperor was also stunned.
He had thought that hisbat ability would be ranked in the middle of the twelve ancestors of sorcery ording to the test, but he did not expect that he would only be ranked at the end.
The ancestors of sorcery had hidden their strength too deeply. They cultivated both the way and the body. He had estimated the way, skills, and primordial spirits of the twelve ancestors of sorcery, but he did not expect that they had hidden the other half of their strength and such a strong body.
At this moment.
The ancient Celestial Emperor ancestors wriggled their flesh and blood to form a human form. They stood up again andughed, I didnt expect you to think the same.
"My fellow Daoists, your Dao-hearts are no longer pure.
They looked at each other and smiled, revealing pure, friendly, and kind smiles.
"Eh, heavenly Emperor Feng has really been killed! All these years, his cultivation has been far behind us. He only cultivated mantras and primordial spirit. He doesnt know that were from the Sorcerer tribe. Is this all he can do to walk the path of the Sorcerer ancestor? Hes really an honest man.
"Emperor Pingtian, your aura is unstable. Im sure you have a trump card, but its not profound. Youre heavily injured. We should treat you
The ancestors of sorcery sneered.
They had been hiding in daluotian for hundreds of years and had not fought with each other. They did not know how strong each other was. Although they were ying dead, they could more or less see the strength of the other party.
At this moment, they hadpletely revealed their true bodies of the ancestors of sorcery and were no longer in human form.
Some had the body of a bird and the face of a human, with a green python wrapped around their hands.
It had the body of a beast, the face of a human, the body of a human, the tail of a snake, and seven hands on its back.
It had four wings on its back and six ws on its chest, abdomen, and legs.
Although they did not have the authentic eight-armed golden body, they had all secretly explored their own bodies and created their own unique physical cultivation paths.
"The ancestral sorcerer is not a monolithic whole.
Di Qi stood at the side with a calm expression, he said to Dao Changsheng, although there are many living beings in this world, only two of them can achieve Dao. I will upy one of the two fruits of origin, and the ten of them will naturallypete for the remaining one.
Daoist Changshengs face turned pale.
Everything It had once again returned to the control of di Qi.
In this era, he didnt even need to make a move. He just hid in the dark and watched these once-heroic decadent heavenly emperors fight for the position of primordial chaos Saint.
So what if one of them emerged from the blood and became a Saint with di Qi?
Di Qi was not afraid at all.
Even if a great emperor couldnt beat him, a primordial chaos Saint couldnt. To di Qi, it was just a matter of having a primordial chaos saints subordinate.
"Everything Hes still within his calctions. Daoist Changshengs hair stood on end.
This was indeed his terrifying ck Hand. It was like a vast and majestic mountain that made it hard for one to breathe!
Di Qis eyes flickered. Dao Changsheng, yourbat strength is only in the top three, but your life force is so tenacious The apprentice of the wizard ancestor, you said you have a hundred lives, is that true?
"Of course. Daoist Changsheng answered honestly.
"Even so, youre still nothing to be worried about.
Di Qi turned his head and looked at the nine ancestors of sorcery in front of him as if he was chatting with someone. Everyone present was pretending to be dead, only heavenly Emperor Feng was really killed.
The energy of a great emperor Dong Xu wasparable to the souls and lives of countless living beings. The other ancestors of sorcery would naturally fight for it.
The birth of the second Sage of origin required more than just the lives of all the living beings in the world. They had to kill other ancestors of sorcery and obtain the energy of more than ten great sovereigns before they could vindicate the origin. Therefore, they had always been opponents in the dark.
In the end, a primordial chaos Saint was standing on top of the corpses of countless people.
"This is mine! In front of him, the few ancestors of sorcery stared at the injured Emperor Ping Tian and the corpse of Emperor Feng on the ground. Their gazes were like wolves and tigers.
BOOM!
In an instant, the few ancestors of sorcery began to fight in a terrifying manner, charging toward the heavily injured Emperor Pingtian.
"Theyre waiting for the enemy to be injured! Whoever is injured, beat them up and kill them! Daoist Changsheng was stunned.
This is the true. bloody nature of human since the ancient times, Ive never really fought once.. m waiting for you heavenly monarchs to fall and kill each other. The thirteen innate ancient gods from the same era as me, Xu younian. the twelve ancestors of sorcery, and the broken Heavenly Monarch And now, you, Daoist Changsheng.
Di Qi leisurely sat down, looked at the dark sky, took out a pot of wine from the space, and slowly sipped, as if he was recalling his old enemies.
"You
Daoist Changsheng was still standing on the spot, trembling in anger.
Di Qi didnt intend to attack him at all, which was the greatest disregard.
At this time, Mother Earths voice came from the space in his body, disciple, you should sit down and drink some tea. Drink some tea to calm down and rx. Theyre done fighting, so I think its your turn to be beaten!
Daoist Changsheng could not help but say honestly, I have a hundred lives. How can I be beaten to death by them?
"I dont know. It all depends on how thick your skin is. Theyre all old and frail, a bunch of trembling old men! They might not be able to beat you to death. Perhaps your bones are tough and prickly, and you can tire these old men to death.
Daoist Changshengs hair stood on end and he quickly said, Then my skin is thick and they wont be able to kill me, but Im afraid Ill die from the pain.
My good disciple, only by suffering in the midst of suffering can one be superior to others, Lei Chui said earnestly. you were struck by lightning, struck by an electric hammer, and beheaded by us before. Didnt you survive it? Although this is a hundred times more painful, youre the strongest heavenly Emperor in history, so youll have to endure it.
Come, drink some tea to warm up your stomach and do some warm-up exercises. When theyre done, itll be your turn to be beaten! Mother Earths gentle voice came over. when the timees, Im afraid even your stomach will be pierced through. Drink it now and digest it quickly.
Dao Changsheng nodded and took the coffee table with a serious expression. He moved the small table out and drank tea with di Qi, who was standing beside him.
Duan Tiandi, who was hiding in his body, was dumbfounded.
Oh my God!
So this was how they taught their disciples?
You ancient existences, no wonder you teach people to be so strange.
Di Qi was drinking his tea, he also looked at Dao Changsheng in confusion, If he didnt take the opportunity to escape, wasnt he afraid of being beaten to death?
BOOM!
In the blink of an eye, Emperor Pingtian was bathed in blood as he was surrounded and killed by the ancestors of sorcery.
This Emperor Pingtian had died several times and his body could no longer recover. Soon, he was killed and the second ancestor of sorcery had truly fallen.
When Daoist Changsheng saw that their battle had ended, he could not help but stand up, put away the tea table, stood at attention, and strode over.
The ancestors of sorcery were stunned.
What was this young heavenly Emperor doing?
They found it hard to understand. Why didnt they escape while they were besieging Emperor Pingtian?
Their truebat power was not limited to this. Dao Changsheng was strong, but not much stronger than them. At most, he could only fight three ancestors of sorcery alone.
If Daoist Changsheng stayed, he would die without a doubt.
However, Daoist Changsheng was also a tough nut to crack, so he didnt want to bother with him for the time being.
Daoist Changsheng saw the gazes of the people around him and said honestly, Im already prepared to be killed. I admit that I cant beat you guys. You guys are too good at acting. But I can still hold on for a while with a hundred lives.
The surrounding ancestors of sorcery immediately sneered. How could they possibly waste their time on him?
"Im going to the jianmu sacrednd! An ancestor of sorcery said coldly. There are more than a dozen Grotto-heaven realm old monsters living there, and some of them have even reached the Emperor-to-be realm. Each of them is powerful and has a terrifying life force.
"The void cave of the Gu family. The entrance to this Holy Land is really mysterious. However, its the inheritance that Ive left. Ill go there myself to kill my disciples.
Dont kill them all, and dont destroy the inheritance. Leave some seeds of hope for the future generations, so that they will bloom again thousands of yearster and give birth to more experts. An ancestor of sorcery said coldly.
The ancestors of sorcery discussed with each other and quickly descended to the mortal world.
When they saw the deste, pitch-cknd, they were stunned on the spot and simply couldnt believe their eyes!
Where was he?
Where did everyone go?
Why did thisrge piece of pitch-cknd look as if it had been gnawed on by a dog? the mountains and rivers had been dug so badly that it was unbearable to look at, and not a single drop of water was left in the river. It was even more shameless than plucking the feathers of a goose!
Nothing was left behind.
He must be hiding in his little Grotto-heaven. Their eyes were cold. In an instant, they went to search all the Holy Lands. They dug every inch of thend before realizing the terrifying truth. The world seemed to have been destroyed.
"Where did everyone go?
The ancestors of sorcery returned to Dao Changshengs side. Their eyes were cold and sharp, as if they were filled with anger. if you dont tell us, we will definitely kill you! Ill make you suffer so much that you wish you were dead!
"Theyre in my body. You guys ran fast, I didnt have time to tell you. Daoist Changsheng answered honestly. He would never lie and even gave a solution, as long as you guys work together to kill me, they wille out.
???
The ancestors of sorcery almost couldnt catch their breath.
This persons brain is sick!
They had been scheming against each other for hundreds of years, and they were used to seeing vicious and cunning ancient existences. When they saw his honest and simple face, they didnt know why they felt so angry! They felt that he was even more hateful than those sinister heavenly emperors!
"I can understand your vicious gazes that look like you want to eat me. The Daoist priest felt that their gazes were terrifying. He squatted down obediently andy on the ground, getting ready to be beaten up. He looked up at the sky and said in a muffled voice, because my teacher once said that you sinister and cunning people cant stand honest, kind, and beautiful schrs like me.
"Youre looking for death!
BOOM!
In an instant, the ancestors of sorcery werepletely enraged. They felt like they had gone crazy and attacked with all their might. They exploded and surrounded Dao Changsheng.
Thebat strength of each of them had increased by three or four times when they used their full strength. When they worked together, they instantly took Dao Chang Shengs life.
"It hurts.
Daoist Changsheng was in so much pain that he started sweating.
BOOM!
In the next second, their terrifyingbat power exploded and took Dao Changshengs life.
After a few dozen breaths, Daoist Changsheng had been killed 16 times.
At first, Daoist Changsheng was still screaming and struggling, but as time passed, he graduallyy on the ground with his clothes in a mess. He spread out his arms and legs, allowing them to trample on his body. He did not make a sound and just looked at the sky with an ashen face, as if his life had fallen intoplete despair.
The eyes of the surrounding ancestral sorcerers lit up, and they couldnt help but sneer, This torture is even more painful than death. You finally cant bear it anymore. Let those creatures out and we wont beat you.
He was lying in a hole in the ground. Suddenly, he turned his head to look at the ancestors of sorcery like a resentful wife who had been ravaged. you guys continue. I have given up resisting. My teacher said that life is like strength. If you cant resist, then you should lie down and enjoy it.
The wizard ancestor: ???
The few ancestors of sorcery choked and their Dao hearts became unstable. They were about to spit out a mouthful of blood!
Are you crazy or not!
Your teachers are all weird, are they all idiots? How did I teach you?
They werepletely enraged and unleashed their full power to kill Dao Changsheng. However, they were gradually exhausted. They took a deep breath and could not help but feel their blood run cold. Do you really have a hundred lives?
The other wizard ancestors expression changed slightly. He weighed his options and said, If thats the case! Weve only killed 17 of his lives, so he still has 83 lives left Is this the reason why hes so fearless?
This number was enough to make one feel despair.
"I have to kill him! Otherwise, well all die!
"BOOM!
Countless powers erupted again.
Dao Changsheng was pressed to the ground by the terrifying physical strength of the countless ancestors of sorcery. He was like a rice cake being pounded. With punches and kicks, he was turned into a pool of red meat paste. He was in so much pain that he grimaced.
However, seeing that they had misunderstood him, he endured the pain and forced his mouth open. He reminded them honestly, ancient heavenly emperors, youve miscalcted. I only have 85 lives left.
???
The ancestors of sorcery looked at him hesitantly and were confused. They did the calction again and felt that it was correct. However, Dao Changsheng was honest and had not lied to them once.
"I do have eighty-five lives left.
Dao Changsheng quickly exined, theres a world in my body providing me with power. My indestructible golden body can recover very quickly. In this period of time, Ive already recovered two lives. If you guys dont kill me, you can kill me faster. Otherwise, you wont be able to keep up with the speed of my recovery.
Chapter 202: Stealing the heavenly Emperor’s skills
Chapter 202: Stealing the heavenly Emperors skills
"Ill kill you faster.
The few ancestors of sorcery almost vomited blood.
Whose scheme was so sinister!
It was fine if it was the sinister heavenly Emperor, but this young heavenly Emperor answered honestly and never lied, which made them feel even more aggrieved!
Who taught him this?
They wished they could drag his teacher out and skin him alive.
After they left daluotian, their lifespans began to decline rapidly, and they could not condense Dao fruits. It would not be long before they reached the end of their lives.
Daoist Changsheng was already unsolvable. Even if they used all their strength, they might not be able to kill him. This was because they had lost too much physical strength and elerated the aging of their old Dao injuries. They might die of exhaustion!
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
"Hahahaha! It cant be a disciple taught by usizens. Hes too honest! Meng Meis expression was extremely strange, and her smile turned red. I was waiting for this moment, and I sessfully intercepted their expression of eating shit.
In an instant, the picture was sent out.
Everyone was extremely excited.
"Hahaha! Looking at this expression, its awesome! Its already my ancient Celestial Emperors enraged emoji pack!
[ send me a copy of the emoji package (blow up) ]
Ahem, lets get down to business. This immortal golden body is just like the Cthulhu evil god we created. They are both invincible in the same realm. Its impossible to kill them in the same realm, unless you can cross a realm and crush them with your realm advantage, just like Ermin in the past.
However, the inextinguishable golden body has many functions, but its not as powerful as the Cthulhu evil Gods endlessbat power. The evil god is the real undying nature, reborn from a drop of blood.
"Right, theyre lucky! If its Cthulhu, they wouldnt be able to move even if they were at the same level. Even if a hundred celestial emperors came, they would still die, and it wouldnt be as difficult as now.
Indeed, if the indestructible golden body were to go up against the Cthulhu evil god, theres an 80 to 90 percent chance that it would be instantly blown up. No matter how many lives you have, your recovery ability will not work, because the Cthulhu evil god is not an individual life, but a collective life!
Everyone was extremely excited.
These screenshots of the ancient heavenly emperors enraged expressions were too cool.
Now, they realized that they had emptied the world. They were disgusted. This was equivalent to putting the world into a safe. They wanted to destroy the world, but the safe was too strong. They had no way of doing so!
"This is the consequence of offending US yers! The cute girl was very proud and sent a few more screenshots, intending to record this historical moment.
..
At this very moment.
Daoist Changsheng was still pressed on the ground, and he was being attacked madly.
The pain this time was even more terrifying and bloody than the Thunder hammer, God-striking whip, and God execution stage. It was so painful that he almost fainted.
Theyre no match for me in a one-on-one fight, but I can only take on the three of them. Theyre all too strong
Daoist Changsheng was stunned.
He had cultivated the worlds strongest indestructible golden body and had an entire world in his body. There was a golden Crow great emperor, three Emperor-to-be, and countless grotto-heavens, Zifu, and Dao Pce experts in his body. Even so, he was only able to fight one against three, which was enough to prove the power of these ancient heavenly emperors!
However, his body was gradually bing tougher.
It was as if the eight ancestors of sorcery were peerless cksmiths who were waving their fists at him from all directions, trying to forge his golden body.
After a short while.
The other ancestors of sorcery also gradually realized this. Dao Changshengs body was constantly being tempered and strengthened, so much so that it could no longer be destroyed easily.
A creepy thought emerged in his heart:
Hes using our hands to be stronger and break through to the half-Saint realm!
Daoist Changsheng was like a piece of sticky candy that was hard to kill. Furthermore, every time he was killed, he would be stronger!
If they didnt kill him, they would have nowhere to go and would die of old age!
This was a difficult problem that had no solution.
The mastermind behind Dao Changsheng was simply too terrifying. He had actually calcted to such an extent that they had already been forced into a dead end.
Furthermore, what terrified them the most was the fact that they were physically and mentally exhausted. Although they had already killed more than forty of his men, they were almost exhausted and were getting older. They had already used up more than half of their mana and physical strength!
At this moment, di Qi finally spoke, go back to daluotian and recuperate. I will be his opponent.
The other ancestors of sorcery were stunned for a moment, but they nodded in agreement.
Then, they all returned to daluotian.
Hula!
The ground was filled with the smell of blood and was deathly silent. There was no sign of life at all, and only the corpses and flesh of the dead Daoist Immortals were left on the ground.
Di Qi walked forward step by step, Dao Changsheng, your Dao heart is pure and simple. With a zed heart, you definitely wouldnt be able to think of such a sinister scheme to scheme against us and stand in an invincible position. Behind you are ancient existences like ancestor sorcerer and mother Earth, right?
Di Qi took a step forward and said indifferently, since ancient times, there have been 13 ancient gods. Xu younian and the ancestor of sorcery [ you are the first one who has forced me to fight. You should be proud of yourself! ] However, youll die with this pride. Other than my wife, the moon goddesses, no one has ever seen my true power, because theyve all died.
The strongest is the ancient God heavenly Emperor long Hong, the strongest is the ancestral wizard Emperor heavenly Emperor Qi Dao Changshengs expression turned serious. His flesh and blood regenerated and he didnt dare to be careless. His life force recovery ability was strong, but if it was destroyed in an instant, he would die too!
Di Qi looked at Dao Changsheng and smiled,
"Do you know why Im known as the most powerful heavenly Emperor? My talent in opening realms is not as good as Xu younians, my talent in studying Dao Arts is not as good as the broken Sky Emperors, and my talent in studying sorcery and the body is not as good as the eleven ancestors of sorcery The reason why Im known as the strongest is because of my amazing learning ability. I can gather everyones strong points and stand on their shoulders, on the shoulders of giants, standing at the top of the world. Ive secretly learned the achievements of the heavenly emperors!
"Watch carefully. This is my full power. No matter how strong your life force is, as long as you are killed in one go, you will die without a doubt. Di Qis body expanded and revealed his golden body of an ancestor of sorcery. His entire body was red like a god of War.
He slowly raised his arm.
Bang!
Heaven and earth instantly froze.
Dao Changsheng felt like his body was about to explode. In an instant, he had to withstand an attack that was even more terrifying than thebined attack of the few ancestors of sorcery.
BOOM!
Dao Changshengs entire body exploded.
"I was almost beaten to death. In the next second, his flesh and blood grew, andyers of bone armor condensed. He returned to his human form and said in surprise, He alone can beat three of me!
Moreover, if he knew how to count, he would have taken the opportunity to locate me and shattered my nine apertures, killing me just now!
It was too powerful!
It was unimaginably strong.
This was the first time he had met someone who was truly stronger than him.
No wonder the other 11 ancestors of sorcery are so afraid of him. He can fight three of me. That means he can fight nine ancestors of Sorcery!
From this exchange of blows, he understood why di Qi was so powerful.
He could only fight against the three ancestors of sorcery with his immortal golden body, but what about di Qi?
Di Qi was so terrifying because he had absorbed the strengths of all the heavenly emperors and achieved great sess!
There were traces of the techniques of the 11 ancestors of sorcery on his body. He had secretly learned all the ultimate skills of the 11 ancestors of Sorcery!
His mantras still had traces of Xu younian and the broken Sky Emperor.
He seemed to be thebination of all the heavenly emperors, absorbing all their strengths, and all the heavenly emperors were his teachers!
Furthermore, he was proficient in all of the celestial Thearchs mantras, heaven and earth, and the body of the ancestor of sorcerers. This meant that everyones ws were exposed in front of him. If they were to really fight, he would probably kill them instantly!
However, even though di Qi was powerful, he was not strong enough topletely crush him and destroy him in one go! This also meant that he could not bepletely killed. He would still use him to kill himself again and again and be stronger.
"I won. Dao Changsheng took a deep breath, but he still had a lingering fear in his heart, this attack instantly determined the oue of the battle between us.
As expected, I cant kill you in one go. Your undying nature is too strong. If I cant kill you, Ill lose.
Di Qi murmured and shook his head with a bitter smile. He then lowered his head and stroked the dantian in his lower abdomen. but Ive been watching you from the side just now. So, this is the pattern of your meridians?
His body suddenly buzzed, and a space opened up in his lower abdomen.
"You
Daoist Changsheng looked at him in disbelief.
He was already at the scene just now, standing at the side and secretly learning my nine revolutions mysterious art. He has already started to open up his dantian
Was he still human?
"So thats how it is. I can sense that this path of yours is very powerful. Di Qi felt a burning sensation in his lower abdomen. if I put my golden Crow primordial spirit into it, mybat power will definitely double.
In the next second, di Qis aura instantly became much stronger.
He had sessfully opened up his dantian.
Not only that, he murmured again, in your body, theres not only the space in your lower abdomen, but also nine mysterious small spaces. Is this the special characteristic and secret of your immortal golden body?
At this point, he frowned. it seems that the first aperture is here?
He closed his eyes and began to try to open the first aperture.
Puchi!
In the next second, di Qi was injured all over and blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth. no, no, its the same position as you So thats how it is, it varies from person to person? Then, there must be some sort of algorithm to determine the location.
At this point, di Qi suddenlyughed and said, I take back my words. That was no longer my strongest attack! Now that Ive learned your cultivation technique and opened up the meridians in my dantian, Im already 30% stronger than before. This is my strongest attack!
He raised his arm high.
"Lets see if I can kill you now!
BOOM!
Dao Changshengs body exploded, but he recovered in the next second. He was drenched in cold sweat, and his mind was nk.
Was this the heaven-defying aptitude of the strongest heavenly Emperor in history?
How could there be such an existence in this world?
He was fighting while secretly learning my nine revolutions mysterious art?
Daoist Changsheng recovered.
"Im already much stronger than before, but I still cant kill you in one go. Di Qi frowned. however, if I learn your technique and master it thoroughly, I will be able to find your ws. I can kill you easily like killing the other celestial emperors.
Another palm strike came.
BOOM!
Daoist Changsheng exploded.
Di Qis eyes were deep and profound. His body kept moving, smashing him from all directions.
He carefully observed Dao Changshengs indestructible body and repeated this cycle. He killed Dao Changsheng three times before he stopped. He muttered to himself, so this is how I locate and open the first aperture?
BOOM!
In the next second, di Qis first acupuncture point was opened!
Daoist Changsheng: !!!
The cute girl was speechless.
Wizard ancestor was speechless.
Oh my God!
What kind of monster is this? weve kicked an iron te, can a human even fight this kind of boss!
Game producer, get out here!
He didnt know how to study, neither did he know calculus, linear algebra, nor three-dimensional geometry. He was self-taught, and he was using his ass to deduce it?
They were heartbroken!
"What an amazing cultivation technique As expected of my former teacher, ancestor sorcerer. After opening up the first small space like this, Ive be two levels stronger than before! Di Qi looked at Dao Changsheng with his hands behind his back, he said, I wonder if I can kill you in one go now?
BOOM!
Daoist Changsheng exploded without any resistance.
The next second, he recovered and was covered in cold sweat.
He had already understood the situation-not only was he constantly getting stronger in this battle, but di Qi was also constantly getting stronger! He was absorbing and secretly learning his nine revolutions mysterious art on the spot!
Both of them were advancing at a terrifying speed until they werepletely stronger than the other, and then they would kill the other!
"It still doesnt work.
Di Qi kept moving around, touching Dao Changshengs body, pulling every inch of his meridians, flesh, and blood, observing him carefully. He frowned and said,
My battle-power is getting stronger, and so are you. Your body technique is too terrifying, and its absorbing my power. Every time I kill you, your body will resist the characteristics of my power. If it were you a few times earlier, I should be able to beat you to death with my current strength.
Di Qi pondered for a moment and stared at Dao Changsheng calmly. He turned around and left, this time, I wont destroy the world. I will return to daluotian.
"Why? Daoist Changshengs body trembled.
Di Qi waved his hand and said calmly, both of us are making rapid progress. If this continues, I dont know whether I will learn your nine revolutions mysterious art first and kill you, or you will break through again and again and kill me.
"Im already starting to worry that I wont be able to improve as fast as you. After all, the remaining eight apertures are getting harder and harder.
"If this continues, one of us will definitely die!
"Since thats the case, why should I gamble?
His figure left indifferently. I only need to wait. Now. I have deduced the first acupuncture point. Todays battle has been recorded in my mind, and. have also memorized every part of your body.. only need. hundred years to return to daluotian.. will definitely deduce all the remaining eight acupuncture points andpletely learn your nine revolutions mysterious art By then, youll be like the other heavenly emperors, full of ws in front of me
"I can easily kill you!
After saying that, di Qi slowly disappeared from daluotian.
At this moment, the cute girls in his inner space were all drenched in cold sweat.
Meng Mei was stunned. damn, I almost peed my pants. What kind of monster is di Qi? How could there be such a person in this world? Learning the other partys cultivation technique while fighting? Our nine revolutions mysterious art was cosyed by him in an instant!
Ancestor sorcerer could not help but say with a trembling voice, no wonder he said that he had never met anyone who could fight. It was because he had been secretly learning and defeating his opponent. Everyone was transparent in his eyes
They were terrified, and a shocking thought suddenly shed in their minds:
"Not good! He might have to return to daluotian and kill the remaining ancestors of sorcery to actualize the realm of origin!
Chapter 203: Send him to outer space
Chapter 203: Send him to outer space
Although a few of the twelve ancestors of sorcery had died, the energy left behind by their deaths was carried by the other ancestors of sorcery.
If they all died, the energy they brought would not be weaker than the energy of the entire world. Since di Qi had been stopped from leaving daluotian, he could kill the other ancestors of sorcery and use their energy to enter the realm of origin!
As long as he became a level 8 primordial chaos Saint, he would be able to kill Dao Changsheng easily!
"Quickly stop him!
"Its no use, Daoist Changsheng is not his match now.
The surrounding area was in a state of misery.
If di Qi wanted to vindicate Dao, there was no way to stop him.
Daluotian.
At this moment, di Qi was bathed in blood as he looked at the terrified ancestors of sorcery.
You guys are not my match. Ive been secretly learning your ultimate Arts. Ive integrated them into the Daluo Sutra, which includes everything in the world. Im already better than you in your field. I know every weakness and weakness of yours. Di Qi strode forward with a calm expression. you wontst more than a few moves against me.
BOOM!
After a long while, the earth suddenly fell silent.
Di Qi looked at the corpses of the ancestors of sorcery in front of him. He had killed the heavenly emperors one after another. If it wasnt for Dao Changshengs strong life force, he would have exploded even if he had an immortal golden body.
Di Qi revealed a calm expression, unfortunately, this energy is stillcking. I need the energy of thest heavenly Emperor to vindicate the primordial chaos.
He couldnt help but Mutter to himself as he looked at the moon goddess beside him. originally, this world was enough for two people to actualize the realm of primordial chaos. I nned to trick these ancestors of sorcery into ughtering the world for me and then kill them so that I can transcend with you. Unfortunately, its not enough now.
Yueshen looked at him and suddenlyughed. Im dying of old age. You just happen tock the energy of thest Celestial Emperor You can kill me and you can vindicate primordial essence.
If thats the case, whats the point of me achieving the fruit of origin without you? di Qi shook his head and chuckled.
With a gentle look, di Qi looked at the corpses of the ancestors of sorcery on the ground and said, since its not enough for a primordial chaos Saint, well keep it for now. Ill go out after a hundred years. By then, no one will be my match.
"Lets go back to life.
Heughed and pointed at the Moon Pce in daluotian in the distance. It was filled with the chirping of birds and the fragrance of flowers. juyun, Ive said it before. No matter how the world changes or how the world perishes, as long as we can survive, I will continue to live with you. I will build the most beautiful pce for you and let you live happily
Yueshen looked at di Qi calmly and nodded slowly.
She clearly knew that long Hong was the most talented heavenly Emperor in history. His talent far exceeded any other heavenly Emperor. However, di Qi chose to continue to lie low for her.
.
In the orchard.
Xu Zhi was sitting in the living room and looking at hisputer. He was sipping on his spirit tea and eating his final chicken snack. It was sweet and delicious, but he suddenly froze.
"Di Qi.
Xu Zhi was also stunned. is this even human?
It was not just the perverted yers who had always been sessful who had suffered a great loss at his hands. Even Xu Zhi was shocked by his performance!
Oh my God
I didnt set this boss!
This cheating is scary. Hes learning while ying. How shameless. Xu Zhi was speechless. He felt that such an existence was simply insane.
The intelligent sub-brain beside him said, this is a person who truly has the qualifications to be an Zerg hero.
Xu Zhi took a deep breath and suddenly looked calm.
In other words, with his talent, it was possible for him to reach the ultimate level of the 5th gene?
A bug race hero was a terrifying genius that could only be born on a huge out of countless bug race creatures.
Each of them had their own terrifying talents and strengths.
Only two worlds had passed, and a Zerg hero with real qualifications had appeared so quickly. Di Qi!
The Phoenix and Cthulhu were all gifted with four genes, but they were at most fake bug tribe heroes with the potential to be true bug tribe heroes.
However, even if it was possible, it might not be able to take that step.
They only had a higher starting point.
And the one with the greatest hope was di Qi.
Even though he only had one gene slot now, his talent was simply terrifying.
I didnt expect that a hidden monster would be exposed this time! Xu Zhi was a little surprised, but he also felt that it would be tricky.
However, a future Zerg hero had suddenly appeared on the sandbox. This was too damaging to the bnce of the version.
It was an existence that could only be born on a huge and vast. You suddenly appeared in my small orchard, what are you doing here?
Now, the yers had created the Pangu golden body,bined the technological civilization of an entire world, and a group of yers inside had experienced the crystallization of the wisdom of the Sorcerer world, but they were still no match for him. He had even secretly learned it and said that he would kill him when he came out of the mountain in a hundred years!
This is the legendary protagonist of the world. And a hundred yearster Isnt it just one dayter? Xu Zhi took a deep breath and felt that this was simply too much.
It was fine if the yers were heaven-defying, but even a native like you was here to cause trouble?
It was not that Xu Zhi did not allow di Qi to win, but that was too much of a BUG. It would affect the bnce of this version too much. There were not many pseudo-heroes now, and if a monster with hero qualifications suddenly appeared, it would be like holding a Gatling gun in kindergarten
Moreover, Xu Zhi seriously suspected that after di Qi became a cultivator, he would even ask your own birth master, Even a daolord Phoenix could be beaten up
This was very possible.
After all, although Phoenix had be a primordial chaos Saint for hundreds of years, she might not be a match for this cheater. He could secretly learn Phoenixs research results while fighting and then quickly surpass her!
If he were to beat up the daolord who had created the world, wouldnt that be a p to his face?
And now, Phoenix was studying spatial travel. After all, she was the master of the inner space. She was the first to cultivate it, so naturally, her achievements were the highest. She had already achieved some sess and was able to perform short-distance spatial jumps. She wanted to break through the dimension and head to the various worlds
If di Qi secretly learned the research results of the Phoenix and surpassed his master, he might really run out of the orchard, space jump across the activity range set by the nest, ande to earth.
Xu Zhi made a sorrowful expression. is this the powerful aptitude of an Zerg hero? If theres no external interference, its destined to be invincible in every realm. Its very possible for it to reach the ultimate level of the quintuple Geno circle?
The appearance of an Zerg hero was indeed an SSR-tier hero to Xu Zhi. It was extremely precious, but he could not control it now!
Yes.
Xu Zhi did have the power to control his life and death and control the copse of his genes, but he could not control his consciousness and thoughts. Whatever the other party wanted to do was his business.
And it would be a pity to directly kill him.
One had to know that when the previous Queen of the hives was at her peak, she didnt have many bug tribe heroes under hermand. Each and every one of them was extremely precious, and if one of them died, the Queen of the hives would feel heartache for many years.
"The troubles of happiness.
Xu Zhi coughed twice and said, hes stuck at a realm where he doesnt have enough energy. When he achieves primordial chaos and bes a level eight mythical creature, hell be free to fly in the sky. Even a Phoenix will be blown up by him.
"His talent is too heaven-defying No, Ill imprison him and slow down his time flow to restore it to a one-to-one ratio. When the world rises and I be stronger, Ill release this Big Shot?
Xu Zhi sat in his chair, deep in thought. He suddenly thought of something and looked at the blue sky outside the window.
The orchard was too small, and if he stayed inside, it would affect the bnce of the entire Orchard world. Why not throw him outside the orchard and let him develop on his own?
One small step for humanity, one big step for earth!
Xu Zhi looked up at the sky and stood up in high spirits. perhaps I can send di Qi away and let him take his wife and carry a daluotian on his shoulders. He can send him to the depths of the outer space to wander and show off their love. That ce is a vacuum, and he can drift freely. No one can copy and learn for him, so he can do whatever he wants!
Xu Zhi immediately felt that his idea was a genius. He wanted to take a small world to outer space to develop. However, on second thought, he showed a hint of worry. hes a terrifying mastermind. Hes too sinister. Hes crossed eras after eras and has watched the rise and fall of heroes of each era Dont tell me youlle to outer space, encounter the Saiyans or the three-bodied people, and then hide in the dark to secretly learn it again?
Chapter 204: Prediction for the new sandbox world: Wandering Earth
Chapter 204: Prediction for the new sandbox world: Wandering Earth
Suddenly, a mechanical voice came from the intelligent sub-brain,
The nest Queen is nning to start exploring the outer environment?
"I have this idea. Xu Zhi nodded. since an Zerg hero has appeared, we can take advantage of this opportunity tounch the first deep ocean spaceship of our Zerg race. With a small step for mankind, earth will take a big step forward. We can let diqi find a suitable life!
In fact, ording to the records left by the Insecta nest mind of the previous generations Insecta Queen, when she developed her civilization and a living Level-8 mechanical God appeared, it was already the top power of a civilization. At that time, the Insecta had already begun to explore the extraterrestrial environment.
After all, level six could fly in the sky, but they could not stay in a vacuum environment.
A seventh grade great sovereign could stay in the vacuum for a period of time.
Only level eight gods could travel through the void for a long time and cross thes.
The previous Queen of the hive began to develop outer space civilization at this time. She embarked on a long journey in search of lifes.
After all, a that was suitable for the growth and reproduction of life was too precious, even extremely rare.
Arge amount of liquid water, ozone concentration in the atmosphere, temperature Even now, after surveying countless extraterrestrials, earth had not found a that could truly live and reproduce. It could only find a few simr ones.
The previous Zerg Queen had also explored the universe for 70000 years, a full 70000 years, before finding a second besides her own that was suitable for cing spores.
After all, no matter how strong the Zergs were, no matter how terrifying their adaptability was, they were still simr to humans. They were fragile carbon-based life forms. They might be able to ovee theck of oxygen, water, sunlight, or even intense cosmic rays with their strong vitality through evolution.
However, it was impossible for them to ovee the harsh living environment, which consisted of hundreds of different species.
Otherwise, if the Zergs could cast spores on every to reproduce, the Zergs would have been truly invincible for a long time.
As for transforming thes environment?
It was impossible for the early Zerg to have the power to transforms, and even if the previous Zerg empresses developed to theter stage and could carry out transformation, they were unwilling to do so as the resources required were too terrifying.
Destruction was ten thousand times easier than creation.
Why dont we set free now? my voyage, daluotian, will take the lives of a small Grotto-heaven and travel deep into the Milky Way gxy to find a suitable for life.
Xu Zhis eyes gradually became fiery. if I can find a new thats suitable for me, then itll be my new orchard!
Even though that might be a long time and whimsical.
The universe was too vast. Back then, the Zergs had also spent 70000 years!
However, the Zergs life eleration was indeed an extremely heaven-defying ability. They could explore the surrounding world at a terrifying speed. A God was constantly flying out, and even if he explored for a hundred years, only one day would have passed. 70000 years might seem long, but in reality, it was still eptable.
After all, this 70000 years was not a real 70000 years. It was 70000 years for the Zergs.
It had only been 20 days in real life, but the Zergs had been in the sandbox for more than 2000 years.
Originally, although Xu Zhi had already developed to the level of a level eight God, he did not intend to reach this stage so quickly. After all, the initial investment was toorge. He needed a powerful God, and at the very least, a pseudo-insect hero with terrifying talent and adaptability.
The period of time before he could reap any results was too long.
It was impossible to obtain results in the short term. If one was unlucky, tens of thousands of years might be wasted.
"But di Qi just so happened to appear! Hes talented and wise, he knows how to endure, hes invincible when he secretly learns, he controls the celestial Emperor eras behind the scenes, hes hidden too deep, even I, the creator, have only discovered his talent now!
Xu Zhis eyes gradually brightened. such a smart and devilish person is unprecedented Hes the best candidate to carry out the great revival mission of our Zerg race!
At this moment, he was eating the delicious final chicken on the White te, sipping Phoenix spirit tea on the sofa, and watching the movie ying on theputer not far away. He was very leisurely living in this simple rural life and made a great decision to explore the vast universe.
Even though I only have a small orchard
But you cant stop my dream of going to the sea of stars!
In the vast universe, earth was definitely not the only with life. Human technology had only left earth today and entered the vacuum, but they were unable to travel far in space. The mostmon use was to use satellites to orbit earth.
Also, a new world,Wandering Earth, which is floating in space in search of lifes, will be my third new sandbox world!
It was perhaps an extraordinary civilization of adventurers.
A wandering outer space world was constantly drifting in the starry sky, passing bys. Experts were constantly going out,nding, exploring, collecting thes resources, and mining all kinds of precious materials.
Xu Zhi took a deep breath and looked down. now that 11 celestial emperors have died, this can be considered another mass extinction. But its not too big, and its still a bit worse than the Phoenixs. After all, theres not even one who has reached the level of a Sage of origin. But the feedback is enough for me to break through from the peak of level five to a level six legendary wizard.
A rank 6 Magus was a terrifying qualitative change.
Only after bing a rank 6 Magus could he fly. Only then could he grab di Qi, fly into the atmosphere, and throw him into outer space.
Of course, this is only the initial idea of a sandbox. Itll take a long time topletely form it. Also, I dont know what problems will arise during the process But first, we need to think of a way to form the outline of this n. He closed his eyes slightly and silently absorbed the energy from this major extinction. Then, he considered his next n and how he should implement it.
After three hours.
Ka.
Xu Zhi absorbed the energy in silence. He heard a faint crisp sound in his mind and slowly opened his eyes. Im already a legendary wizard.
What was a legend wizard?
He flew freely in the world.
It was the strongest power under the epic-level and heavenly Emperor-level.
Being able to fly meant that he didnt need to ride an electric bike in the future.
He strode out of the room and looked at the blue sky. He wanted to test the strength of a rank 6 Magus.
But its 35 degrees today. Its so hot. The sun in the sky might be even more terrifying. He thought about it and decided that he had to prepare his skin for sunblock before going out. He picked up a parasol at the door, then put it down after some thought. He took a ck Sun hat and wrapped his skin with his long sleeves. He also carried a ck Oxygen tank that he had prepared earlier.
"Invisible body of Qi.
He stretched out his hand.
Hu!
The transparent distorted air enveloped Xu Zhi, making his body blurry and hazy. It was as if he was refracted by optical camouge, making it difficult for the eyes to see him.
He stretched out his hand again and gradually rose into the air, flying into the vast sky.
Whoosh.
The wind whistled in his ears, sweeping through the surroundings. The strong air current in the sky was isted outside the translucent barrier of the air element spell.
asionally, some birds would fly past, and the orchards on the ground gradually became smaller. Behind them, the entire vige came into view. The mountains, rivers, and the entirend were like an exquisite sandbox.
"This world is too beautiful.
He took a deep breath and looked down at the world from the sky.
This was the power of a rank 6.
Before this, he had only looked at the tiny people in the bottle in the world of the sandbox and did the ratio conversion. At this moment, he truly understood how terrifying this power was and felt that it was real.
Only then could he be considered to have truly stepped into a higher realm and entered the basic threshold of the strong.
He stood on the clouds, and under his feet were thickyers of white clouds, giving off a vast and magnificent aura. He had only seen such a situation from the window of the ne.
"Its a pity that I dont have a ne to ride.
Xu Zhi looked regretful as he looked around. There were no nes passing by in the blue sky.
Chapter 205: A hundred years
Chapter 205: A hundred years
He felt a little regretful. After all, flying mounts were a mans romance.
Xu Zhi paused for a moment, put on his oxygen mask, and flew higher and higher, gradually approaching the limit of the sky. if I go any higher, Ill be in a vacuum environment My protective barrier may not be able to hold on.
Xu Zhi tried to explore it but gave up. He thought again and said, The consumption is also too great. Just flying alone used up nearly 70% of a legend wizards enormous mind power. It was clearly a problem that could be solved by a hot air balloon, but it ended up exhausting a legend wizard to death However, I dont need that much fornding. Thats all for testing the strength of a rank 6 Magus.
BOOM!
Xu Zhi took a deep breath and began to free-fall.
"This is much more exciting than bungee jumping.
Xu Zhi came back from bungee jumping and was covered in hot sweat. His head was still feeling a strong sense of difort from the plummeting. He went to take a shower and felt refreshed.
After that, he walked out of the living room in a pair of shorts. He took a deep,fortable breath andy down on the ck sofa. He began to think about how he was already qualified to ascend to the sky and had the qualifications to be a rocket. He thought about how he was going to carry diqi into space and let it fly into the universe.
At that moment, the forum was in an uproar.
"F * ck! Game producers,e out and get beaten up!
"How terrifying, hanging wall long Hong, heavenly Emperor di Qi! Was this boss really that hardcore? The nine revolutions mysterious art that weve worked so hard on for so long has been taken away in an instant!(Anger)
"This reminds me of some terrifying martial arts geniuses.
"Wuji, is that you? (Golden fur Lion Kings blind outstretched emotion.jpg)
"Di Qi is too powerful! He was simply shameless! He didnt have the talent and passion to open up a new path of research, nor did he have the ability to innovate. However, he had an amazing talent for learning. He copied and pasted things like crazy, and then integrated them together, turning them into his own things. He even constantly improved and integrated them, surpassing his master. Then, he turned the tables around and beat the original creators! To unify the world!
"This reminds me of a certain factory.
But no matter what, he has crushed generations after generations. We cant beat him!
.
They opened the door and let out Dao Changsheng. They used this honest young man who once made them cry to anger those ancestors of sorcery to death. Everyone was still discussing andughing crazily, asking how big the trauma was in their hearts. But who knew that before Dao Changsheng could act for long, he was beaten up by the more powerful di Qi.
They were all stunned!
His smile gradually froze on the spot. He felt that the development of the situation had already caused extreme difort.
How could there be such a person in this world?
Originally, their n had been rehearsed countless times. Dao Chang Sheng was absolutely invincible. He was the safe of the world, and no one could blow him up. In the end, a cheater appeared!
The primordial world.
The Western era recorded:
[ Kai Yuan heavenly court, year 321, Dao Emperor appeared out of nowhere and saved the day. He fought against 11 ancient heavenly emperors in daluotian and saved the world from a catastrophe. ]
Dao Changsheng said, di Qi is too proud. He has a terrifying amount of power. He will not go back on his words. He will definitelye out of daluotian a hundred yearster. He will defeat me easily with my nine revolutions mysterious art.
"All living beings in the world cane out and recuperate in the next hundred years.
The living beings on the earth began to leave one after another to recuperate.
After all, the inner world of a Daoist priests longevity was too small and was not suitable for long-term survival. In other words, it could only be used as a refuge in an emergency.
Daoist Changsheng remained silent on the spot. He looked at the teachers and bowed slowly. teachers, I will walk the path from now on.
The people around him looked at him and nodded in a daze, because they had no other choice.
It was only then that Meng Mei and the rest realized that Daoist Changsheng had been following the path they had designed and cultivating non-stop. He had never had his own opinions.
He was only fifty years old!
With a hundred years left, could he really not defeat di Qi?
Perhaps, as teachers, they could no longer help him grow. Instead, they had limited his talent.
"At this moment, I no longer have anyone to rely on. The problem that even my teachers are unable to solve
Daoist Changsheng took a deep breath and sat cross-legged on the ground.
For a full three months, she kept thinking about that terrifying man, his posture, and his every move.
"My talent is far inferior to his. Hes too terrifying Its unsolvable, almost unsolvable! Dao Changshengs expression becameplicated. That perfect and terrifying man had no ws at all. The next time he appeared, he would definitely learn his nine revolutions mysterious art and defeat him!
Daoist Changsheng fell into silence again.
Another three years passed.
He did not move, and his surroundings gradually turned into a green grasnd. His body was already covered with green moss, as if he had turned into a statue.
He suddenly opened his eyes. theres another way. Although hes 10000 times more talented than me, hes an extreme prodigy and doesnt have the ability to innovate. The only advantage I have against him is my ability to innovate.
As long as the nine revolutions mysterious art continues to grow stronger, his learning speed will not be able to catch up with mine, and I will be able to leave him far behind!
He began tobine the cultivation technique.
Although the teachers had created this cultivation technique, the person who cultivated it was himself. He was the only one who understood the various insights.
He could clearly feel that the nine revolutions mysterious art he had given him was scattered, imperfect, and full of ws. It was only a prototype. Although the nine spaces were powerful, they were not truly integrated into one, not a piece of iron te, and not a whole.
Ive been cultivating the nine revolutions mysterious art for fifty years, but now I have a hundred years to perfect it. If I canpletely master it, Ill be much stronger than I am now. He took a deep breath.
The most terrifying thing about di Qi is his learning speed. The next time we fight, as long as I advance fast enough this time, di Qis learning speed will not be able to keep up with me!
On the contrary, because he learned my old technique, he had a fatal w of nine apertures. This gave me the only chance to defeat him!
Daoist Changsheng muttered.
He was too young, only 50 years old. Only at this moment of crisis did he truly walk towards maturity and truly possess the magnanimity and vision of a heavenly Emperor!
Oppression made people grow.
He had been living under his teachers protection all this time. His teacher had solved all his problems for him, and he was only responsible for cultivating. Now that a problem that even his teacher was desperate for appeared before him, he began to explore his own unique path.
After another 50 years, he gradually and thoroughly pushed out the nine revolutions mysterious art that he had learned andpletely turned it into his own cultivation method.
He connected the nine apertures to the central dantian, forming a whole entity. He named it: Nine stars were aligned.
At this point, the nine revolutions mysterious art had been thoroughly integrated into his body and he had created his own style.
"What terrifying battle wisdom. Meng Meis eyes brightened. his ss heart is pure and wless. If he focuses on it, he might be able to create miracles. His talent is indeed unprecedented and can be ranked in the top three. However, he is far inferior to the monster-like di Qi. However, hisbat wisdom and tactics are not inferior to di Qis. We might be able to defeat him.
She looked at the child she had raised and felt a little emotional.
After all, he was only in his early twenties, and the baby he was raising was already more than a hundred years old.
"Youre no longer pure Thunder hammer said.
Another ten years.
The entire prosperous world merged once again. Countless creatures migrated in, and the earth became dry, dark, and gray once more.
Countless mortal sacred grounds, Dao sects, and even the gods of the heavenly court were discussing it.
Dont worry. Celestial Thearch Dao has stopped us once. He might create another miracle.
The heavens have blessed the living beings of our world. A heavenly Emperor Dao appeared with terrifying battle prowess and stopped the ancient heavenly emperors from destroying the world.
"The blood of all living beings will not be shed in vain. Emperor Duan Tian muttered, back then, the human race was in vain. The era of the ancient gods of heaven and earth and the era of the ancestors of sorcery are about to end here. Today, we will cut off all the decaying and ancient existences.
They began to move in. During the process, some were crying, feeling that it was impossible to win, while others wereforting each other. Todays battle was a major event that would shake the history of the primordial era and would definitely be recorded in the history books.
The current heavenly Emperor Dao could be considered one of the strongest heavenly emperors in history.
In the past 100 years, the three emperors-to-be had also been crowned as emperors.
Heavenly Monarch Daos golden body was also perfect, which could amodate a few more heavenly monarchs. Now, apart from the three quasi-monarchs, there were six heavenly monarchs including Heavenly Monarch Duan Tian, God-ying Heavenly Monarch, and green monarch. His body was extremely strong.
However, they were about to face the most powerful heavenly Emperor in history!
And a hundred years was enough to change a lot.
Daoist Changshengs gaze gradually became deep and profound. He no longer had a young and inexperienced temperament. His clothes were a little old, and his ck hair fell over his shoulders. His body did not have the faint white light of the past, and he even looked a little thin and weak.
He just stood there calmly and silently, waiting for di Qis arrival. Suddenly, he looked at the sky and sighed, when I was young, I only wanted to save my mother. I didnt expect that I would now bear the hope of the entire world Perhaps, after today, I wont be me anymore.
Hu!
Daluotian opened up, and a majestic and perfect ancient being walked out. His body was crystal-clear like some kind of Supreme treasure, and he was emitting a faint white ze light. He looked at Dao Changsheng calmly and said with a cold voice, young man, we meet again.
He paused and a look of surprise shed past his eyes. youve changed.
Chapter 206: The real body of Pangu
Chapter 206: The real body of Pangu
When di Qi said that he had changed, there were two main meanings.
The first was that his temperament had changed. Before, he was like an inexperienced young man, but now he had be calm and steady.
The second was that his nine revolutions mysterious art had be different. It was even difficult to see its original structure and embryonic form.
Youve really changed. Youre able to make me value you. Youve also walked your own path although Ive learned your nine revolutions mysterious art, I still cant understand your current body, di Qi said indifferently. whats your current situation? Im actually looking forward to it
Di Qi looked at Dao Changsheng in front of him, who was dressed in ragged clothes and even seemed to have returned to his original simplicity. His face was full of admiration and admiration.
All of a sudden, he didnt want to kill him anymore. He wanted to see how far Dao Changsheng could go.
After all, he was too proud and magnanimous. He could tolerate the rise of geniuses, and even the possibility of challenging them and being on par with him. He was looking forward to these geniuses brilliance and then absorb their achievements.
He had enough confidence to believe that no matter how strong they were, they would not be able to match him.
"Ive changed my mind. I wont kill you.
Di Qi said indifferently, for so many generations, you are one of the few geniuses that I admire. You are brilliant and have a hot-blooded ambition for the world. It seems that you have shown me the man I admire, zu xuannian. He was the one who made me feel that he was difficult, so I overthrew myself. At that time, I was like all the other living beings in the world, hoping that he could live longer. Unfortunately, he left too early.
Di Qi looked at Dao Changsheng and said calmly, After this Dao vindication, I will leave. I really hope that you can live longer and let you be stronger with hatred. In the future, when you fight with me, you will be even more beautiful.
Di Qi, dont think that I dont know what youre doing. Youre too sinister! Daoist Changsheng took a deep breath and stretched out his eight arms, while you were talking, you were already sizing me up. Youve started to learn my cultivation technique in secret!
Almost at the same time, the two sides suddenly attacked.
The two extremely terrifying indestructible golden bodies collided with a loud bang, sending out a terrifying vibration that swept through the entire heaven and earth. Their ancestral sorcerer golden bodies were extremely small, but they shook the entire huge sand te that was a hundred mu in size.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
An invisible vibration wave spread out from the two of them and quickly spread to the entire heaven realm.
Any living creature that got close to it would be killed instantly.
They were so terrifyingly powerful that even if other celestial emperors were present, they would be killed with one palm. Their terrifyingbat power was alreadyparable to the Cthulhu evil god of the past.
Didnt you want to learn from me? Ill let you see my results! Daoist Changshengs body grew taller and taller. A hundred meters, a thousand meters, ten thousand meters In an instant, he was like a Pangu giant that split the heavens and earth apart. He was huge and terrifying.
He was so huge that his feet were standing on the ground, and if he raised his arms, he could reach the entire sky wall.
"This is An ominous feeling suddenly rose in di Qis heart.
BOOM!
Dao Changsheng growled and turned into a terrifying sound wave. The giant turned into a terrifying speed and pped di Qi away as if he was swatting a tiny fly.
"This is my own Dao path, the true form of Pangu!
Dao Changsheng looked at di Qi, who had been smashed into the edge of the world. His body was already broken into pieces and turned into a pool of meat. He said calmly,
Im using the terrifying regeneration ability of the indestructible true body. Im constantly growing, my flesh squirming, and my bones growing bigger. Finally, Im a giant that can split the sky and earth. Ive condensed all my hundred lives together!
"Di Qi Ive been thinking, Ive been thinking, how can I not be learned by you in this battle? Dao Changsheng strode forward and said in a cold and decisive voice, this is the real form of the second ancestor of sorcery, the real form of Pangu, of my imperishable golden body. However, the energy required for its form is too great! Without a worlds living beings to store in my body, without the six heavenly emperors to support my energy, I cant continue!
"Cough, cough, cough!
Di Qi spat out a mouthful of blood and was smashed into a pile of red meat paste, sticking to the wall of the heavenly realm.
He was slowly condensing into a human form again. This young man with shoulder-length ck hair stood up.
Your nine revolutions mysterious art is really a good thing. It has a terrifying life force. Otherwise, Im afraid that I would have been seriously injured
He raised his head and looked at the huge giant in shock. He was only as big as a strand of his hair!
This was the massive form of the true body of the witch!
Dao Changsheng was constantly growing flesh and blood, constantly expanding his body. The amount of energy required was simply shocking, and it was indeed difficult for him to do so now.
Di Qi took a deep breath and looked at the Pangu giant in shock. He smiled and said, youre very powerful. I cant learn it now, but the future of this cultivation technique will still be a part of me.
Kachaa.
Eight arms suddenly stretched out from di Qis ribs, each with a snake tail and scales.
His current form of the true form of the ancestors of sorcery not only refined the imperishable golden body, but also showed signs of the techniques of the eleven ancestors of sorcery.
Not only that, his eight arms, one clenched into a fist, one formed a seal, and the other formed a palm. They contained the secret arts of the ancient Heavenly Monarch, the Qing monarch, the broken Heavenly Monarch, Xu younian, and the thirteen innate ancient gods
His body cultivation and Dao cultivation had all been condensed into one.
"What are you Daoist Changsheng looked at this terrifying man.
Behind him, it was as if there were projections of ancient celestial emperors!
He was too terrifying. Hebined all of the heavenly monarchs ultimate Arts and created new ones. He alone seemed to represent all the heavenly monarchs since ancient times. There were more than thirty of them, and Dao Changsheng was one of them.
"Do you understand now?
Im good at summarizing. Anyones cultivation technique will be fused together when its in my hands!
Of course. di Qi looked majestic as he spoke with confidence, in this world, the past, present, and future heavenly emperors will all be a part of me. Their talents, unique skills, innovations I may not be able to learn your Pangu golden body now, but it will still be a part of me in the future.
He was the most terrifying mastermind in all of history.
Heavenly Emperor long Hong was the first heavenly Emperor since ancient times. He had unimaginably terrifying talent. He could understand the principle of any secret art of the geniuses of theter generations with just a few nces. Even if it was a heavenly Emperor existence, he could easily learn it, integrate it, and surpass them!
"It is because of this that I must kill you today. Dao Changshengs face darkened. He suddenly jumped up and grabbed di Qi.
"Roar!
The two indestructible golden bodies collided with each other. It was as if an ant-sized creature was fighting with a giant that covered the sky.
The heavenly realm was shaking! The earth was shaking! The walls in the sky started to creak, and arge number of stars fell down onto the ground like a beautiful meteor shower. The moon god Pce also copsed in that instant.
BOOM!
The two of them were still fighting madly. The two massive auras collided, and the surrounding scene distorted. No one could see what was happening inside.
The inextinguishable golden body was difficult to kill in the eyes of others, but in their eyes, they all knew each others acupuncture points and fatal points. The inextinguishable body was a joke.
Kachaa!
The ck ground was cracking.
A huge crack suddenly appeared on the vast ground of the heavenly realm. It quickly cracked like a spider web and began to copse rapidly. The earth copsed instantly, and the earth of the mortal world seemed to be covered by a huge ck mudslide that fell from the sky.
"The stars are falling, the sky is copsing!
For a moment, everyone had the same thought.
Chapter 207: the heavens fall and the earth split
Chapter 207: the heavens fall and the earth split
BOOM!
The ground in the heavenly realm began to copse and fall into the earth, smashing uprge patches of gray-ck dust.
The immortal and mortal worlds of the ancient Barrens world were originally separated into two levels. However, now that they had copsed, the two worlds hadpletely merged into one.
The sky cracked, and their battle fell into the mortal world. The terrifying battle caused the dark earth to crack inch by inch, and terrifying cracks appeared.
On thend of the mortal world, a Pangu-like giant was striding forward. The giants palm turned into a series of afterimages as it fought with a terrifying man.
"This is simply appalling.
In the inner world, countless people were pale and nervous. The battle between the two heavenly monarchs was beyond the imagination of the other heavenly monarchs since ancient times. It was like a legendary battle that split the world.
The world might return to chaos.
The entirend was stained with blood, and the ground beneath their feet was filled with Shattered Stars.
BOOM!
Di Qi was sent flying backward. He slowly stood up, his face extremely serious.
He had be extremely powerful after cultivating the nine revolutions mysterious art, but it had also given Dao Changsheng the chance to find his fatal weakness and kill him!
They had already located the acupuncture points of both sides. In that instant, one of his acupuncture points hidden in the void was almost shattered by Dao Changsheng.
He frowned. perhaps well have to wait for the next era.
He already had the intention to retreat. Even though he couldnt master the Pangu golden body in a short time, he could still use it as a reference to find his weakness and defeat him.
"I wont give you the chance to leave!
However, Dao Changsheng looked at him coldly. His ck hair fluttered in the wind as he stretched out his eight arms and punched him. di Qi, you are too terrifying! I wont let you run away. The fruits of mybor in the past hundred years are all I have, enough to allow me to fight against you for another era. The next time you appear, I wont be able to open up a new path. I wont be your match if you show up with my Pangu golden body This is my only chance to kill you!
He strode forward. A hundred years had allowed him to maturepletely. He punched at di Qi with terrifying energy. Light flowed and carried a decisive killing intent. in this battle, I am determined to die and have no worries. But you have worries. You have worries.
Daoist Changsheng had already decided to kill.
He even had the intention of perishing together.
Di Qi looked at Dao Changsheng and frowned. He looked serious and started to retreat.
He didnt want to risk his life to fight with Dao Changsheng. Now that Dao Changshengs Foundation had been exhausted, in another hundred years, the nine revolutions mysterious art that Dao Changsheng was cultivating wouldnt be able to keep up with his learning speed.
He still had a long life.
Back then, the twelve ancestors of sorcery overthrew the rule of the thirteen innate ancient gods and fought for hundreds of years. Their Dao injuries were too severe and they almost died after five to six hundred years.
But he was different. He had hidden himself very deeply and wasnt injured at all. He still had 900 years of life left. The reason why he made a move was because his wife, si Yun, was about to reach the end of her life. He wanted to let her break through and extend her life.
"Kill!
Dao Changsheng growled and rushed towards di Qi, not giving him a chance to escape and not letting him grow again!
If di Qi were to leave, no one would be able to defeat him!
BOOM!
The two of them exchanged blows again. Dao Changsheng risked his life to destroy di Qis nine apertures, while di Qi could only fight back in anger. Both of them started to attack each others apertures.
In his inner world.
BOOM!
The heavens fell and the earth cracked.
"The third heaven has copsed
The screams continued one after another, and countless screams mixed together.
Countless mortals walked out of their rooms and onto the green stone streets. Their eyes were blurry and filled with tears. They felt like crying. This cmity was too cruel. Heavenly Emperor Dao was already injured and they could only hide in there.
"I cant see any hope, but Im still resisting. An old man looked at the terrifying battle outside in a daze. heavenly Emperor Dao is already the final resistance of this worlds catastrophe
"Hurry up and run!
Suddenly, the space started to crack at a visible speed, and the ground started to shake. Countless buildings and pces started to copse like building blocks. The twisted space cracks were like man-eating monsters, and they were hundreds of meters long and kept expanding.
You guys, quickly run!!
The grotto-heaven realm and Emperor-to-be experts wailed and flew in the sky, saving the mortals on the ground.
"Ive caught it,
Suddenly, a calm voice rang out.
BOOM!
A huge hand with ck and red muscles quickly passed through space and grabbed at the small aperture world.
Pa!
The entire world was destroyed.
Countless mortals died in an instant. Only a few Grotto-heaven experts managed to withstand the shattering of the space and fell out of the inner world, spitting outrge mouthfuls of blood.
When Daoist Changsheng was alive, his voice resounded throughout the world, and his fighting spirit was soaring. in the past 100 years, you have merged the inner worlds of 11 celestial emperors into your own aperture acupoints. Your inner worlds are several timesrger and more stable than mine, but now I have broken one. Lets see who will die first!!
BOOM!
Dao Changshengs bone armor was broken, but he still pressed his hand forward slowly, di Qi, you are too terrifying. I must kill you to return the peace to the future.
Di Qi began to show a hint of fear. His entire body was in pieces, but he could only face the attack. The two sides had already fought to a near-crazy degree.
Just like what Dao Changsheng had said, di Qi had something to worry about, but Dao Changshengs determination to die gave him the advantage.
After another hour, this life-and-death battlepletely erupted.
Dao Changsheng was fighting with his life. One by one, his apertures started to crack. Di Qis face gradually turned pale. His apertures were also cracking. For the first time, he was under the threat of death. If this continued, they would only end up dying together if they attacked each others apertures.
In fact, he might even die before Dao Changsheng!
After all, no matter how strong he was, after fighting for half a day, he was starting to run out of energy. On the other hand, Dao Changsheng was simply inhuman. The real entity of Pangu was so terrifying, but he could stillst longer than him.
"Mutual destruction? am I going to die Here?
This unbelievable thought shed across di Qis mind.
His talent was unbelievably strong, but he was forced to this realm by this madman!
At this moment, many past events shed through his mind. His past opponents, his long life in the celestial heavens, and the only woman he had been tied to on his path.
Heavenly Emperor Dao, behind you are the lives of the masses. If you die, all will die. But there is someone behind me as well. If I die, she will die as well. In the next moment, di Qis expression turnedpletely cold and he also exploded with a terrifying aura.
In his long life of seeking Dao, he was not cold and emotionless, but si Yun was his only weakness.
Di Qi had never fought a real battle before. He had always crushed his opponents easily. This was the first time he had experienced the madness of being on the verge of death. There were signs of a breakthrough. He hadpletely mastered it and hisbat strength was gradually bing stronger.
"You have such a monstrous talent! He was really difficult to deal with. He actually still had to break through like this! The more you fight, the stronger you get! Dao Changsheng roared.
Chapter 208: indomitable spirit
Chapter 208: indomitable spirit
BOOM!
Heaven and earth were swept away as the two strongest great emperors in history fought madly!
They were fighting with their lives. One by one, their apertures were broken and destroyed. They were gradually walking towards death.
This battle continued for another half a day. Di Qi was extremely terrifying and he gradually grew stronger in the battle. He gained the upper hand but also gradually began to exhaust his strength.
He was only one person, so no matter how strong he was, there was a limit to how long he couldst. On the other hand, Dao Changshengs physical strength was still terrifying, and he was full of energy. After all, there was a world behind him.
The speed at which he broke through and became stronger could no longer keep up with the speed of his physical exhaustion. This made him feel sad. He clearly had an extremely terrifying talent, but there was not enough time. If he could re-deduce it for a period of time, Dao Changsheng would be killed easily.
"Go to hell!
Dao Changshengs eyes were like mes, as if he was a vast God of War. He mmed his palm down, the most ancient heavenly Emperor cant let you continue to grow.
Di Qi had gradually exhausted his strength. Seeing the attacking, he suddenly burst out with strength and obsession from somewhere. He forcibly supported his body to meet the attack and said fiercely, Youre the one whos going to die!
BOOM!
A terrifying st of air erupted once again.
At this moment, not only was the sky copsing, but the nine huge pirs that supported the sky also began to crack.
The first
The second
The third
The world haspletely copsed. Our world is going to return to chaos!
Some people looked at the sky in fear.
In ancient times, daolords split the world apart from the chaos and darkness. At this moment, the vast world couldnt withstand the terrifying battle between these two Supreme celestial emperors. It gradually copsed and was about to copse.
"No!
Daoist Changsheng looked at the copsing wall and roared.
He immediately stopped attacking di Qi, and his ck hair stood up straight. He suddenly raised his head and roared, quickly growing into a giant, running to the copsed world with big steps, supporting the sky with his arms.
Hu!
"Get up there.
His body supported the sky, and light bloomed, illuminating the entire world for an instant.
"I have to smelt it again. The Daoist priest roared. The Dao patterns on his arm released Dao techniques of fire, melting the sky and stabilizing the already copsed heaven and earth.
Di Qi stood up and stumbled as he was bathed in blood. Suddenly, he was stunned and turned to look at Dao Changsheng.
At this moment, both of them were like arrows at the end of their flight. He only needed one strike to kill Dao Changsheng, who had given up on resisting and was holding up the heaven and earth. However, he didnt do that. He just looked at Dao Changsheng quietly.
He was also the oldest innate ancient God in this world, the celestial Emperor
Kachaa!
The sky was sinking, and cracks appeared.
Daoist Changshengs arms quickly rose up and grew a few more, turning into a giant that stood on the ground. His hands forcefully supported the sky while his feet stepped on the cracked earth.
Kachaka
He had long been exhausted. He was being pressed down by the sky and was facing an extreme madness.
"The sky cant copse! Dao Changshengs body was covered in blood, and he was extremely exhausted. His expression became more and more determined, and his eyes were filled with the extreme madness of a martyr.
"Without daolords innate chaos mes, we simply dont have enough power to once more open up this vast world from the primordial chaos.
He raised his arm high.
"Im going to lift you up!
Youre courting death! Dao Changsheng roared, shaking the heavens and earth. He frantically spread his arms and unleashed Dao techniques to stabilize the copsed wall of heaven and earth.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Violent blood burst out from his arm, and heaven and earth seemed to merge into the blood-red color.
Kachaa!
Daoist Changshengs remaining fifth aperture was shattering.
A blood-red glow bloomed between heaven and earth, and the entire copsed sky suddenly lifted up slightly.
He felt that his consciousness was gradually blurring. He was too tired, too tired. All his thoughts were leaving him. His teacher, his mother, and the young man who carried a basket of books on the jianmu back then
Kachaa!
Another chakra point began to shatter.
Daoist Changsheng felt his consciousness gradually blurring.
"We were actually defeated
"He was born at the wrong time. If he was born just a littleter, di Qi would have died At the very least, we can also perish together
The inner world was filled with wails. From time to time, someone would sob, crying at the top of their lungs. They wanted to go out and help, but unfortunately, the Pangu golden bodys energy consumption was too terrifying. The experts and heavenly deities had already given up all their energy, and some were even beginning to faint.
Heavenly Emperor Dao
In the remaining few broken inner worlds, countless ancient sects and secluded Holy Lands were crying and praying. All the mortals in the world were crying.
Everything that heavenly Emperor Dao did was too selfless. He did it for his people. When the sky copsed, he used his body to carry the heaven and earth to prevent them from copsing. This made all living beings remember that there had never been a heavenly Emperor whose prestige had reached this level.
Perhaps, he had already surpassed Ren zu Xu younian in the primordial era, who single-handedly blocked the nine golden crows of the Temple of the Sun, and the period of war that made people sad, angry, and desperate.
This kind of longing turned into an ocean, constantly surging into the sky and pouring into Dao Changshengs body, allowing his exhausted body to have some strength again, and lifting the sky up an inch higher.
Young man, let it go. Your soul is in your nine apertures, and its mostly broken. If you continue like this, youll die Di Qi coughed out blood and sat up. He tried to persuade her out of someplicated feelings.
"So what? Dao Changsheng asked in return, but he revealed a bitter smile, its just a pity. Even after doing so much, I still couldnt kill you. I was only one step away.
Di Qi did not say anything.
In the blood, Dao Changsheng suddenly looked at di Qi with hope. He looked at him with clear eyes that were almost begging, looking at the most powerful heavenly Emperor in the ancient times who could have died with him.
"Can you grant me a request?
Di Qi looked at him and remained silent for a moment.
"Go ahead,
Dao Changshengs eyes were calm. I dont have any more energy left. I hope you can kill me after I restore the world. You can use my body to be a saint and let go of the world.
Di Qi was startled.
"Young man, I dont need charity.
He smiled faintly and stumbled as if he had aged countless years in an instant. His body stooped and he turned his head to leave. in my eyes, I have already lost this battle. This is the first defeat in my life. I will remember it and ce you in a corner of my memory, keeping you forever For countless years, Ive lost my opponents one by one, the innate ancient God, Xu younian, the eleven ancestors of sorcery And now, Im going to lose you.
He stood up, staggered with difficulty, and disappeared on the spot.
Di Qi, you clearly wanted to kill all living beings but you actually let me go Daoist Changsheng supported the heaven and earth, his consciousness gradually blurring. He didnt know how to describe his pride and weirdness.
His body supported the sky with more strength, as if he would stand for eternity. He could clearly feel that he was gradually losing himself.
Daoist Changshengs eyes were bloodshot. He continued to hold on to the world as his consciousness fell into darkness. After a long time, he vaguely saw a giant youth with ck hair and ck clothesing over with a bucket and an axe.
Chapter 209: Break the builder tree to mend the sky
Chapter 209: Break the builder tree to mend the sky
"This is Daoist Changsheng was covered in blood and his ck hair was draped over his shoulders. This bloodied giant raised his arms high and his consciousness gradually became hazy. This was the first time he saw a giant other than himself.
Was it an illusion?
One must know that in this world, the two heavenly emperors had already fought to the point where there were no more living beings left
"No, this isnt an illusion His arms supported the sky and earth with great difficulty, and his mind gradually lost consciousness. However, he saw the figure slowly walking over, and he couldnt help but ask in a hoarse voice, Who are you?
That person just smiled.
On the other side.
Di Qi was gradually moving away from this barrennd.
He could not return to daluotian because he had already integrated daluotian into the nine revolutions mysterious art. This was a battle that he thought he would definitely win, so he did not leave himself any way out.
Hula.
The vast, pitch-cknd was deste.
He walked on the vastnd and turned his head to look at Dao Changshengs huge figure that held up the sky and earth. It was as if he was reminded of the ancient times when the world was created.
.. The sun was born in an egg and experienced the seven tribtions of the origin. It was ordered to descend to this world to open the sky. With a furious roar, it divided the sky and the earth. The sun of the sky rose three meters high and the sun of the earth was three meters thick. Thus, the world was opened.
He was born from the creation of the world and was the worlds oldest life. He once had hot-blooded ambition, butter lost to time and chose to find a way to transcend with si Yun. So what if it was the lives of all living beings in the world?
The lives of all living beings were like wild grass, which would grow again after being harvested.
That was until Ren zu Xu appeared one year ago. That person was terrifyingly strong and came to the sun Shen temple to suppress the nine golden crows. At that time, his heart was indeed in a state of shock. It was the first time in the world that someone was strong to this extent and could open up a new path.
At that time, he was indeed unable to defeat Xu younian, so he chose to endure.
He was just like a hundred years ago when he fought for immortality and retired to daluotian. He kept trying to figure out Xu younians path and skills in the dark. When he went to the sky to suppress the sun Shen temple for the second time, he could already defeat him easily.
However, he sat on the Golden Emperors throne in the sun Shen temple and looked at the old man who was bathed in blood. He guarded the front of the sun Shen temple and fought against the other golden crows alone. In the end, he chose to bear with it and not get off the emperors throne. He killed the old man.
He didnt like the weak, but he respected the strong.
He had the courage to choose to give Ren zu Xu a lifetimes worth of dignity, he did not want to shatter his undefeatable legend and leave behind a beautiful legend for theter generations. He even hoped that he could live longer, but he had too many hidden injuries and passed away too early.
The world is a cycle of reincarnation. Dao Changsheng, you are just like Xu younian back then. Even if I dont kill you, you would have already exhausted all your energy for the sake of the world. You would have died of old age and I would still live on eternally, but I would ce you in a corner of my memory
Di Qi muttered to himself as he strode forward.
As he walked, his body suddenly stopped and began to crack and bleed.
Kachaa!
Blood began to flow from the corner of his mouth. He could only stop on a small ck Hill and sit cross-legged. He was too tired and was on the verge of death. He needed to rest.
No one would believe that even a heavenly Emperor would feel tired and need to rest.
In reality, if Dao Changsheng did not stop, he would definitely die from exhaustion. This battle was too brutal and it was as if they were the only two people left in the world.
He fell to the ground and took out a table, a chair, and some wine from the inner space. the Dao Lord has already left the world Is there anyone in this world who can live longer than me?
There was nothing else.
In this life, he had lived two lives, and he had experienced too much.
He looked back at the past, the glorious years that ran through the entire ancient era of the creation of heaven and earth. He had once witnessed the Dao Lords evolution of the heaven and earth, ruled the innate ancient Gods heaven court, and lived until today.
If he didnt take the initiative to expose it, who would believe it?
But suddenly, his expression gradually froze, revealing an expression of extreme disbelief.
The flow of time in the primordial world
It was changing at an extremely violent speed!
His mind shook violently and he saw a huge giant that covered the sky and the earth. It passed through the barrier of this world silently as if it had entered a no mansnd andnded gently on the ground. It was like an ordinary woodcutter who came with a bucket and an axe.
He had a slender body, ck hair, and ck eyes. His eyes glowed with a clear light, filled with a harmonious charm. His body was shrouded in a faint white light, and his face could not be seen clearly.
Di Qis hair stood on end and goosebumps rose all over his body. An unbelievable thought suddenly shed through his mind.
A primordial chaos Saint crossed realms toe here?
..
Xu Zhi walked over with small steps.
In the deste cknd, blood was everywhere, and there was a terrifying silence.
He was wearing ck canvas shoes that were covered with blood, flesh, and mud. He looked as if he was walking leisurely in his own yard. Carrying a bucket and an axe, he went underground to work. Looking up, Daoist Changsheng was already several times taller than him, and his head was already touching the sky.
He was already eight meters tall, and his hands were supporting the sky.
Hes already unconscious, but hes still holding on to the world and not letting my cer copse. Hes indeed. man of great virtue His normal Pangu golden body form should be more than three meters tall, which was the most suitable form forbat. Now, in order to support the sky, he had forcibly increased his body size to eight meters. However, this would cause his flesh to be loose and osteoporosis (1) Theirbat strength would instead decrease.
Xu Zhi was constantly evaluating the heaven-defying cultivation technique of the Pangu golden body.
He had stacked the energy of a hundred lives together, and naturally, his body had berger. He had be a giant, and hisbat power had naturally increased by several times. However, the consumption was also extremelyrge. His body had increased by tens of thousands of times, but hisbat power had only increased by a dozen times. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to fight evenly with di Qis Daluo heaven Sutra.
It could be considered a type of dharma world.
Such a transformation would increase thebat power by more than ten times, but the consumption was too shocking. It was considered a battle state of life and death.
The cer under this Orchard is not the surface. Its not for you to mess around with. Now that its like this, its natural that the sky will copse and the earth will sink. You even need me toe out and clean up the ground Xu Zhi was a little speechless again. He slowly and leisurely took out a piece of Green Arrow chewing gum from his jeans, unwrapped the wrapping, and put it in his mouth to chew.
He put down the bucket beside him and began to hold the axe with both hands. He kept chewing the green arrow chewing gum in his mouth. He came to the giant green tree that wasrge enough for several people to hug it and slowly waved the axe. cut down the builder tree and mend the sky.
Kan!
As the axe fell, there was a nging sound of metal shing. With the support of witchcraft, Xu Zhi began to swing the axe quickly, cutting out a series of dents, and the creation wood gradually fell.
This giant has descended into our primordial world and is using an axe to cut down the World Tree?
In the distance, di Qi was hiding in a dark ce and his expression gradually changed. this ancient primordial chaos Saint can interfere with time. Its too terrifying. What did he eat? Is it some kind of unimaginable ancient treasure that keeps chewing with a serious face?
He had never seen such a creature before.
He began to instinctively feel fear and respect. After all, this existence was able to cross the barrier of an ancient world, cross the heavens, and cross thousands of worlds. He was definitely a terrifying ancient Saint at the daolord level.
Di Qis eyes drooped and he hesitated for a moment. lets go and observe.
If it had been any other Celestial Emperor, they might have been so scared that they would have broken out in cold sweat and run away to hide. However, he was approaching carefully, dragging the dripping blood on the ground. He came to a hidden position and nned to observe from a closer distance.
His talent was terrifying to the extreme.
He understood that this might be a crisis of death, but it was also an extremely terrifying opportunity!
A Supreme ancient existence that was at least a primordial chaos Saint had appeared in front of him. It was the best time to observe and learn his Tao techniques.
His eyes were shining with a bright light, full of enthusiasm and fanaticism. its enough for me to reach the sky in one step.
Bang!
Another axe fell down, and the builder tree almost cracked. A terrifying sound wave gradually resounded between the sky and the earth.
Bang!
With another blow, the builder tree copsed.
Xu Zhi then cut the builder tree into four pieces. With a wave of his hand, the four huge, dark green pieces of the builder tree, which blotted out the sky, suddenly flew up andnded on the four heaven-bearing pirs that had been broken.
Then, he gently pointed at the fourth section of the creation wood.
Hu!
The four-section builder tree was like a withered tree in spring. It continued to grow and grow, growing green leaves and branches. It grew taller and gradually turned into a green tree that reached the sky and started to support the world.
He chewed on the green arrow chewing gum and leisurely held a bucket of water to water the roots under the builder tree.
The four creation trees obtained water and gradually grew taller, bing the new pirs of heaven and earth.
"Hes actually mending the heavens!
Seeing this, di Qi finally understood everything. His voice gradually became hoarse and his face turned serious. this world is about to copse. This Sage of origin crossed the boundary and descended to this world. He may be friends with the Lord Daoist who created the world and hase to repair the world for her!
This was the best guess.
A primordial chaos Saint already had the ability to Cross Worlds and heavens. These ancient and terrifying existences would certainly get to know each other, call each other friends, and participate in the rise and fall of each world.
Hula.
The four builder trees continued to grow taller, extending endless green, entangling and condensing.
Di Qis voice trembled slightly, and he was secretly shocked. The creation wood is the green vine Mother Earth. It takes hundreds of years to grow to this extent, but hes actually able to do it so easily What kind of Dao art is this?
"A Saint woodcutter! The heaven mending technique is bound to be world-shaking
He revealed a rare look of excitement.
He hurriedly observed it carefully, his fiery eyes about to pop out. He was afraid of missing a trace of the energy cirction trajectory. His mind worked wildly and calcted.
However, his expression gradually froze as he looked at the ck-haired and ck-eyed young primordial chaos Saint who was chewing and growing the creation wood in his mouth. He began to show a trace of suspicion.
"Thats impossible Its impossible
He mumbled to himself. The more he deduced, the more shocked he became. It was as if a crack had appeared in his Dao heart!
In an instant, his mind suddenly shook and he was so scared that he took a few steps back. He muttered in disbelief, No matter how I look at it, I cant sense any mana fluctuations. Its as if its natural! This is the first time Im unable to learn and see through the other partys cultivation technique
Chapter 210: Meeting the Phoenix again
Chapter 210: Meeting the Phoenix again
"So this is the might of a Sage?
Di Qi looked into the distance, but his shock onlysted for a few seconds. He gradually calmed down and stopped trying to figure out this cultivation method because he knew that at his current level, he could not figure it out and it would affect his Dao heart instead!
Back then, when the Dao Lord created the world, I was weak and only a level six Grotto-heaven, but I could still vaguely see the outline of the Dao Lords cultivation technique. However, this Saint cant see it. This Saint descended into the world and directly interfered with time. Im afraid hes not an ordinary primordial chaos
Di Qis expression gradually turned serious as he knew the terrifying part.
He muttered to himself and looked into the distance with great ambition. however, Im confident in my aptitude. Soon, Ill enter the primordial chaos Saint realm and catch up with these old saints. Ill be able to sweep across the heavens and realms!
He was also worried about the copse of the world.
Both he and Dao Changsheng were exhausted from the battle. Dao Changsheng might not be able to withstand this piece of sky. When the heaven and earth copsed and returned to the origin, even he would find it difficult to deal with.
Because he had absorbed daluotian into the nine revolutions mysterious art and made it one of his apertures, he had no ce to go. If the world copsed, he could only be buried in the chaotic darkness, unable to move.
However, since an ancient primordial chaos Saint had descended upon the primordial world to save the world, carrying the mysterious primordial chaos saints Supreme treasures, the water bucket and the giant axe, to repair the primordial world, there was no need to worry.
He continued to hide in the dark, trying to observe carefully again to see what was going on.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The creation wood continued to grow, growing taller inch by inch. It rumbled as it supported the sky and reced the positions of the four heaven-reaching pirs.
At this moment, Dao Changsheng was still supporting himself in the sky. The pressure on his body had been reduced by many times, but he still stood in the same ce with his hands supporting the sky. His consciousness seemed to have fallen into a blur.
Xu Zhi looked at it for a moment, and when he saw that Dao Changsheng could notmunicate with him, he ignored him.
This was the first time he had seen a giant that was bigger than him, and he was quite curious.
Dao Changshengs body was so small, but his second transformation, the true form of Pangu, could be so huge. His flesh and blood were growing at a crazy rate. If he cultivated, he might be able to stand on earth and treat the earth as his Orchard, a giant of a hundred thousand feet, and the moon as a football
Thinking about it that way, this kind of transformation was quite cool.
"However, the four heaven-supporting pirs that Ive built at thest moment are too thin, Xu Zhi suddenly weighed his options. I dont think itll be long before we cant hold on any longer. Well have to find a way to rebuild the stone pirs.
Xu Zhi put down the axe and threw it into the bucket. but thats for them to deal with in the future. Theyll fix it themselves. Im just washing the floor. Theres no need to wash it so thoroughly.
At this time, a small hole suddenly appeared in a certain space, and an ancient existence exuded a terrifying aura.
Xu Zhi flicked his lips. The Phoenix was about to appear. This was not surprising. After all, if he appeared in this world, the reclusive Lord Daoist Phoenix would definitelye. He quickly spat out the gum, put it in the wrapping paper, and hid it in his pocket.
"The God of creation
Soon, a beautiful woman in an ancient costume slowly flew to Xu Zhis side. Her face was filled with excitement andplex emotions.
"A daolord has appeared as well!
In the distance, di Qis expression changed as he revealed a look of horror.
A daolord had left this world long ago and was now Crossing Worlds to return to this shattered world to repair it?
The two saints were conversing?
From the looks of it, this Saint woodcutter could interfere with time and was even more powerful than the Dao Lord who had created the world. After all, the Dao Lord had a very respectful attitude.
Im a living being created by Dao Lord. Perhaps, I can use my rtionship with Dao Lord to He started to hesitate and hide in the dark, wondering if he should pay respects to these two saints.
This might be his chance, a great opportunity!
.
The four builder trees stood on the ground, slowly carrying the heaven and earth.
"Creator The Phoenixs eyes shone with a clear and happy light as it floated in front of him. It was somewhat happy.
Xu Zhi stretched out his hand and let her rest on his palm.
He lowered his head and looked at the Phoenix in his palm. At this time, she had be a mini long-legged beauty in an ancient costume. She was full of fairy-like aura. He could not help but sigh. Women change 18 times as they grow up.
A while ago, it could be used to make tea, but now it could no longer be used to make tea, or perhaps In the future, the Phoenix Spirit tea in his fridge was already of the highest quality, and he would have one less bottle to drink.
After all, her original phoenix egg had already be a God, so it was difficult for her to descend into the mortal world in the virtual sky World. It was impossible for her to soak in a level eight Gods phoenix egg.
"Great one God, do you need help?
The Phoenix stood on the palm and turned her head to look at the world Xu Zhi had repaired. It could not help but exim in excitement as it carried the four pieces of creation wood.
No need. Its just like this. Its fine as long as it doesnt copse. Theres no need to spend too much effort.
Xu Zhi thought for a moment and said softly, Phoenix, youve gone through seven tribtions, death, and tribtions. Youve descended into this world to create the heavens and earth. Youve done great merit and have already be a Sage of origin. Youve cultivated the fruit of virtue and are a living creature that surpasses all things in the world.
"Yes, thank you, great God of creation. Can you take me away now? The beautiful woman in the ancient costume stood in Xu Zhis palm, and her eyes could not help but sh with longing.
Youve already be a God, Xu Zhi said. youre above the world and can leave the world on your own. You can go through the path of the heavens.
Daolord Phoenix was silent for a moment, then nodded.
She knew it was true.
She should rely on her own efforts to open up a path to the outside world. After all, she was already a God and had some results. She did not need to wait long before she could open up a Dao technique to cross space.
At this moment, di Qi came over with his broken body, bowed slowly and said respectfully, Greetings to the two saints of the world! I pay my respects to the Dao Lord and the other primordial chaos Saint. Thank you for crossing over and saving the primordial world.
"How audacious! This is Phoenixs clear voice was filled with rage and she was about to exin.
"Just treat me as a Saint. Xu Zhi interrupted the Phoenix and looked down at Emperor Qi, who was on the ground. He said in a light voice, Di Qi, is there something you need?
"I beg the sage to take me in as a disciple and bring me out of this world. I will enter the secluded Mountain Gate of the ancient Sage and cultivate the Supreme dharma. Di Qi said respectfully.
Xu Zhi immediately lowered his head and looked at him.
Just now, he had been secretly learning from the side but had failed. Now, he wanted to find a master to learn from and then beat the old master to death?
However, since it was delivered to his door, Xu Zhi could save a lot of effort. Heughed and said, What do you want to learn?
"Disciple wants to learn Dao. Di Qi replied.
"What is the Dao? Xu Zhi asked in return.
Dao is the beginning. It is said that Dao begets one, which is also called the beginning. Dao begets all things, including everything, including the heaven and earth. Di Qi answered seriously.
Xu Zhi was stunned.
He suddenly understood di Qis ambition.
That was why he created the Daluo heaven Sutra . He wanted to reach the ultimate realm of extraordinary creatures and amodate the rules and principles of all things in the world. He continued to practice other techniques in order toplete his own technique path. It was all-epassing.
Xu Zhi said,if you want to cultivate, its ten thousand times harder than being a saint I cant teach you. In this world, there are 129600 greater worlds and 3900 Sages grotto-heavens that cant teach you.
The nearby daolord Phoenix couldnt help but tremble. There were a total of 129600 of them in the entire universe?
This was an unbelievable number. Even if one became a Saint, one wouldnt be able to see one percent of ones lifespan when it came to the end. And the creator could create so many worlds. It was simply terrifying to the extreme.
This number is eternal. There is life and death in the world. Maintain this constant. Xu Zhi turned his head to look at the Phoenix and said, thats why 129600 is one Yuan. It can be called an era, and there will be rise and fall within the era.
Phoenix nodded her head respectfully.
Di Qis eyes darkened.
What this mysterious ancient Saint meant was that he didnt want to take him in as a disciple, and he couldnt take him in. Even the sects founded by 3900 Saints in 129000 worlds couldnt teach him!
Xu Zhi then said,since you want to pursue Dao, you must know Your talent is astonishing, and you can seek the Dao through all living things. I can bestow you with a great fortune. Enter thend of the ultimate and seek your own destiny.
"What is the ultimate? Di Qi asked respectfully.
"The ultimate is true, and the myriad worlds are false. Xu Zhi replied.
"The returning ruins is real? di Qi waspletely shocked.
"The great Dao is true, and one can cultivate the heavens and earth!
Xu Zhi stretched out his hand and pointed at the pieces of gravel on the pitch-ck ground. He said indifferently, the infinite worlds are above the ruins of end, like stones embedded in the vastnd. In the ruins of end, there are endless worlds floating in it. It is all-epassing, and can open up worlds, cross the void, see the mysteries of heaven and earth, and develop the Mahayana sect, which is subtle and full of spells.
Chapter 211: The legend of the new age
Chapter 211: The legend of the new age
Seeing the mysteries of heaven and earth, you can study the three teachings sect, and learn all the fine techniques.
The words of the ancient primordial chaos Saint were not loud, but they were like thunder that exploded in di Qis heart.
When di Qi had just finished sorting out the words of this Sage, the towering Sage of origin said indifferently, Di Qi, you are naturally intelligent. Do you still not understand the meaning behind this? Im a little disappointed.
"Teacher, please give me some guidance!
Di Qi took a few steps back and looked up at the huge ancient Sage of primordial chaos. He bowed and listened respectfully.
Xu Zhi said faintly,the ultimate is real, and the myriad worlds are fake. But what is real? What was fake? The sinkhole is like a chessboard, and the worlds are the chess pieces. The chessboard is simple and unadorned, with 129600 chess pieces on it. They seem to be shining with light and attacking continuously, illuminating the entire universe one by one, but so what?
So what if he had been glorious?
Di Qis body trembled. He was so smart that he instantly understood.
"I see.
Di Qi said in shock, there are 129600 chess pieces. On the chessboard, they are like the heroic heavenly emperors. They have roared, bathed in blood, reached the peak, be the winner, and then fall. This is the most cruel fake!
Di Qi was clearly injured and his body was soaked in blood, but his mind was shaken and he could not control himself.
"And the chessboard is the real one! Since the creation of the world, it has existed eternally. It is like a Supreme existence behind the scenes, hidden in the darkness and not revealing any light. It quietly watched as the chess pieces dazzled, shone, and the worlds fell on its body. As the only unchanging existence since ancient times, it contains the fundamentalws of the world. It is subtle and profound, so it must be unspeakable.
Xu Zhi smiled and nodded.
"So thats how it is. The ultimate is indeed real!
Di Qis eyes were extremely hot.
This was too much in line with his ideals. Wasnt he the same in the primordial world?
The celestial emperors of the past generations had been glorious before they fell. They were fake after all, while he hid in the dark and stirred up the wind and clouds, standing tall for eternity. That was the real bloody truth!
He wanted to be all-epassing, ambitious, and not just stop at being a saint!
If that was the case, then heading to the ruins of end chessboard was indeed his greatest opportunity!
The more di Qi thought about it, the brighter his eyes became. Suddenly, he bowed respectfully and was finally convinced. as expected of the ancient Sage of origin. I have benefited greatly from the words in just a short time. The path ahead is no longer foggy and doesnt even need much energy. My Dao heart has sensed that the power of the ancestor of sorcery is enough to enter the origin directly!
Di Qis body was covered in blood, and he felt that his thoughts had beenpletely connected. A terrifying aura suddenly spread out as if his heartstrings had been opened. He turned his head and looked at Dao Changsheng who was still holding up the sky. He smiled and said,
Heavenly Emperor Dao, Ive already left. Ill be waiting for you at the primordial chaos!
Shua.
His voice resounded through the deathly silent heaven and earth, surrounding the world.
The corners of Xu Zhis mouth twitched violently.
Oh my God! Youre a monster, arent you? not only are you getting stronger and stronger, but youre also making breakthroughs in battle. Now, Im just fooling you into going to outer space with a few words, and youve gained enlightenment?
Xu Zhis heart was a little flustered, but he smiled and said, the chessboard is the earth and the chess pieces are the heaven. This is a difficult path, and there is no need to kneel to the Saints. You only have to bow to the heaven and the earth, and the heaven and the earth are your teachers. Do you want to be a disciple of this teacher?
"Di Qi is willing. Di Qi respectfully lowered his head and acknowledged.
Xu Zhis gaze was calm as he looked down at the tiny figure on the ground. He said in a clear voice, however, this path is lonely. The ruins of end is and of death. Its vast and endless. We might not meet the world for countless years.
"I am willing. Di Qi stood up straight.
In the days toe, he would be traversing the void and seeking the Dao of all living things in the sinkhole. It was not impossible to use it as a journey.
As for loneliness?
He had long been used to loneliness. Otherwise, he would not have stayed in the dark and quietly watched the celestial emperors lead the era.
Furthermore, he had cultivated the nine revolutions mysterious art, so he had nine heavenly passages and one dantian in his body.
Although a few of these spaces were broken, the broken pieces were still in his body and could be Reforged. Furthermore, he had used the inner worlds of the 11 celestial emperors of the wizard ancestors to forge them, and even the zenith heaven was integrated into them.
The inner world of a single chakra was muchrger than the inner world of Daoist immortality!
He could breed arge number of living beings in it, cultivate and recuperate in his body, birth and death, and turn them into an eternal power source in his body, enough to support him to travel through the deathly silent ultimate.
Furthermore, his wife, si Yun, was already in his body.
Bringing along a small Grotto-heaven world to roam the sinkhole
He pondered for a moment. Thinking of this, he bowed and said, ancient Saint, di Qi is sincerely willing to go to thend of the ultimate.
Xu Zhi smiled and said, sure.
At this moment, Phoenix, who was beside him, could not help but ask,Can you also let me enter the sinkhole to seek truth?
Xu Zhi was speechless.
Ill trick him into going in, not you
That was outer space!
All beings have their own opportunities. Your opportunity is not here, so you dont have to force it.
Xu Zhi rejected the Phoenixs request and then added to di Qi, those who seek the Dao obtain the Dao, and those who seek the truth obtain the truth. Only then can they ovee the disasters of the eras, leave the chessboard, control the chess pieces, be a chess yer, and be an Eagle that soars in the heavens and realms with each era as the year, cing chess pieces in the heavens and realms!
Both di Qi and the daolord trembled violently, as if they had just heard the most terrifying secret in the infinite worlds! They felt as if they were sitting in a Thousand Waves. They could no longer describe what they were feeling. It was as if their minds were being attacked.
Jumping out of the chessboard and controlling the chess pieces
It meant jumping out of the ultimate and controlling the worlds above it
In that case, what was the new ages cmity?
In one era, 129600 greater worlds would all face a catastrophe? How terrifying would that be? even Saints wouldnt be able to escape from it, right? How many ultimate existences were there in the world that could survive to the next era?
They were shocked and were about to ask for the details
Xu Zhi did not say anything more. He took out a Rubiks Cube space for training. It was not very big, only at the level of a Level-3 sorcerer, but it was enough to amodate a little ant.e in. Ill send you to the ultimate.
"Thank you, Sage. Di Qi nodded. He waspletely respectful and convinced. His eyes were also very firm.
Returning to the void was the most correct path for him. Jumping out of the chessboard and bing a chess yer, as an eternal existence behind the scenes, watching the rise and fall of the celestial emperors, these words deeply touched the soft spot in his heart.
He gently floated and entered it.
Xu Zhi nodded when he saw this. Emperor Qi had been taken away, and the next thing to do was to exile him out of the sky. The matter of the copse of the sky had been settled, and the goal of this journey was considered over. He turned to look at the Phoenix and said softly, this world has been stabilized again.
After saying that, he picked up the bucket and the axe and strode away.
The Phoenix quietly looked at the huge and vast back view that was leaving. She was a little reluctant, but after a moment of silence, she stretched out her arm to open the space and returned to the green paradise to continue living in seclusion. there are 129600 greater worlds. This is one Yuan, one era! There might be a catastrophe in the new age
When she thought of this, she couldnt help but feel a little creepy!
At this moment, she clearly understood how huge the gap between her and the others was. Only an eighth grade Saint could leave One World after another and roam the universe. And this was only the beginning.
Ive just started, but Im about to break through and leave this world. Ill follow your footsteps
Xu Zhi strode up the tunnel with a bucket and an axe in his hands. Yes, thats right. Theres an epoch-making catastrophe, and it has alreadye. There are only two worlds left. I just didnt tell you he said.
He paused for a moment, then took out a piece of gum, tore the wrapper, and put it in his mouth.
"By the way Could the Phoenix really have been developed? Can he really run out of the Zerg sub-brains barrier?
Look at how good and obedient Ermin is. Shes always researching how to expand the underworld and doing farm work, while you want to go out all day
The Zerg sub-brains self-poption shielding was equivalent to a secret door in the gic sequence. It restricted life essence. In principle, it was impossible to leave, but if it had really opened up a way to travel through space, it was somewhat unknown.
The Phoenix was the founder of this spatial system and had studied it the most. It was possible that it could really develop such an application.
She might really be out of the orchard after traveling through space. If she really ran out, she would probably be dumbfounded when she saw the steel jungle City and the cars outside!
"Forget it, lets not think about her for now.
Xu Zhi walked out of the basement and put the axe and the bucket back into the storage room.
Then, he tidied himself up, put on an oxygen tank, put on a coat, and put on sunblock. After all, his skin was already peeling from the sun thest time he came back. His invisible body could not block ultraviolet rays, and the body of a wizard was as fragile as an ordinary person This caused him to start thinking about the path of body cultivation.
"Invisible body of Qi.
He stretched out his hand, and sorcery fluctuations vibrated.
Very soon, Xu Zhi began to take off slowly like a human-shaped rocket, about to send di Qi to the sky. The first long-distance spacecraft was about to set off into outer space.
Chapter 212: Merging the body with the Dao
Chapter 212: Merging the body with the Dao
The sun was scorching in the blue sky.
"So beautiful, this is a life. Xu Zhi rose into the air once again. The entire remote mountain vige where he lived, countless fields, houses, and trees came into view.
Now, they were going to leave earth and send di Qi to outer space
In the end, Xu Zhi was still not calm, and his heart was even a little turbulent.
He had only seen such a deste scene on television. It was an unimaginable barrenness and destion. Earth was only a very small among them. There were many giants hundreds or thousands of timesrger than earth!
Back then, the bug tribe Queen Mother had also started her extraterrestrial exploration after bing a level-eight God. She went to outer space to search for resources. After all, a was too small and a life was rtively barren. Many precious resources were scarce due to environmental problems.
I didnt expect that I would be so fast. The opportunity came too suddenly. Its like a civilian yer suddenly drawing an SSR card and picking up a diqi Xu Zhi was pleasantly surprised. He weighed the n that he had long drawn up. all we need to do is push him out into outer space and let him drift on his own.
As for how to stop him from returning to Earth?
It was also very simple.
Just block the earth.
Just like the area outside the sandbox that blocked the orchard, he could also set up a circle in reverse to surround the earth, the surrounding satellites, and the moon, so that he could not see it and could only drift outside.
He wasnt afraid of being discovered by the satellites on earth.
After all, it was the size of a grain of sand and was like space trash that was floating around casually.
The satellite was mainly used to monitor earth, so how could it monitor the periphery of earth in the vast universe at all times and urately to the point of a grain of sand?
This difficulty was equivalent to monitoring every single grain of sand on earth at all times!
Moreover, the time flow on his body was 100 years per day. His movements were so fast that it was impossible to catch his afterimages. The huge difference in the flow of time seemed to separate the world into two dimensions.
Hula!
The sky was getting higher and higher.
Xu Zhi was wrapped in an invisible body of air, and his translucent storm air sorcery isted the strong wind. He gradually flew into the blue sky, and the earth became smaller and smaller. He could even vaguely see the vast outline of the Earths huge arc, which waspletely dark blue.
He flew out a little more and gradually stopped. He looked up and muttered, Im already close to the Earths limit. If I go any further, Ill be inplete vacuum. Leaving Earth Its time tounch diqi.
He took a deep breath and took out the Rubiks Cube. He had already wrapped it in a special metal shell. It could be considered a simple space capsule.
He began to prepare his rank 6 spell, Hurricane arrow.
This was an explosive spell with the longest firing speed. For an object the size of a grain of rice, the instantaneous force it brought was probably no less than that of a rocket.
"Throw it as far as possible into outer space!
After some time, Xu Zhi flicked his finger.
"Whoosh!
The metal ball instantly turned into a terrifying meteor and shot out at an extremely terrifying speed. It disappeared in the blink of an eye, turning into a stream of light and disappearing in the vacuum of the universe.
"The Emperor behind the scenes, go and beg for your Dao.
Xu Zhi stopped in the sky and looked out at the vast, Dark Universe.
In the universe, there is no air resistance and no gravity, so it can beunched for a long distance. In fact, if there is no resistance, theoretically, it can keep flying at this speed forever.
"I should go down.
Xu Zhi took a deep breath and felt that things were going quite smoothly. He suddenly descended at a rapid speed, and arge gust of wind whistled around him. theres no rush. Let him fly a little longer. Well stop when he hits a meteorite or something during the push.
The initial stage of di Qis n to release the beast into the universe had already beenpleted.
The third sandbox world, the Wandering Earth, had already begun to sprout.
By the time Xu Zhi returned to the orchard, it was already close to dusk. He strode to take a shower and then looked at the primordial world that he had been away from for a few hours.
..
The earth was in a mess.
The ground was covered in Bloody Bones and flesh. These were the body parts left behind by Dao Changsheng. He was constantly regenerating, and there were also pieces of flesh and blood left behind from the battle. It was a little strange to have so much flesh and blood.
Daoist Changsheng was still unconscious and maintained his posture of a giant supporting the sky.
In the grotto-heaven world inside his body, the exhausted emperors-to-be and heavenly emperors gradually began to recover their strength and stood up after a few days.
"Whats going on?
"We cant see the outside
Its impossible for heavenly Emperor Dao to have died. He should be unconscious!
The mortals around him started wailing. They were crying with fear and panic. They couldnt help but whisper.
On the other hand, the cute girl and the other yers took a deep breath. the nine grotto-heavens contain all of his soul. Four of them have already shattered. He has lost nearly half of his soul. He has almost lost himself and is even about to die!
Then what should he do?
Everyone was panicking.
Daoist Changsheng was exhausted from the battle and was on the verge of death.
Although there were nine apertures, in fact, after more than half of it was broken, one wouldpletely lose ones self. They would lose their memories, emotions, cultivation techniques, and self-consciousness, leaving only an iplete remnant soul. Moreover, it was still breaking apart, and he was slowly walking towards death
He had already lost himself and couldnt wake up, so he couldnt save himself!
This was also the reason why di Qi let Dao Changsheng go. He knew that Dao Changshengs life wasing to an end. Four of his nine apertures were broken and only a remnant soul was left. He could not wake up and only death was waiting for him.
Hes going to die. Its impossible for him to wake up, unless his soul can be repaired. The cyan Emperor suddenly spoke.
"But how can Iplete it? Nearly half of the three spiritual and seven physical souls have already been shattered. Duan Tiandis voice was extremely solemn.
When a persons soul was shattered, how could he make up for it?
This was unimaginable.
At this moment, the cyan Emperor spoke again and pointed at the sky, four of his Nine Heavens have been shattered. Hes missing the soul of the fourth heaven But now that he had turned his body into heaven and earth, this was the only chance to save him we can rebuild the broken fourth heaven. Since his soul is already broken, we can use the wish power of all living beings in his body to make all living beings pray for his resurrection It will then flow into the sky and repair his 4th Sky Soul, repairing his three souls and seven spirits!
To let all living beings pray for his resurrection?
In order to use the power of wishes of all living beings to turn into Joss mes andplete his soul?
Everyones eyes widened.
The soul was like a stick of incense, constantly emitting Joss mes. The power of Joss mes was the energy emitted by the soul, and in a sense, it was also a kind of soul. However, this was a brand new three souls and seven spirits. Even if he replenished half of his soul, would Daoist Changsheng still be him?
"This is the only way. If we dont hurry up, we wont make it!
The cyan Emperor looked at the sky. His voice carried an extremelyplicated tone.
Almost half of his soul is already broken. If we gather the wishes of all living beings on the earth and pray toplete his soul, perhaps his existence will transform and he will no longer be a living creature, but a soul life gathered from the wishes of all living beings. You can call him the real Dao, the heavenly Dao!
Chapter 213: Blue sky and red sun, the Dao of longevity!(2 in 1)
Chapter 213: Blue sky and red sun, the Dao of longevity!(2 in 1)
In that case, the only way was toplete his soul
Everyone took a deep breath.
"It doesnt matter if its him or not. Its better than death! Emperor Duan Tian said. The Pangu golden body contains an endless world. Its too important to our primordial world!
"Right! The God-ying heavenly Emperor immediately shouted. Dao Changsheng must not die. If he died, all the efforts of the teachers would be in vain!
Since thats the case, let all living beings pray for Dao longevity and resurrection. Let him be the heavenly Dao and control the nine Heavens!
Thats right. Since the heavenly court has been destroyed,. new court shall be established in the nine Heavens. Generations of heavenly emperors will rule the world Above that, there must be the heavenly Dao, an existence from the dark. The heavenly Dao is formed from the will of all living beings, so it must be a selfless existence that can depose generations of tyrant heavenly emperors.
How intelligent were the people present?
In an instant, all his conjectures had beenpleted. This way, he had truly established a framework for the world!
Humans had their own desires, while the heavenly Dao was selfless. There was the heavenly Dao that monitored the heavenly court and everything in the world. It was impossible for a mastermind like long Hong di Qi to appear.
"Heavenly emperors, begin mending the heavens!
One by one, the heavenly emperors walked out. After recovering their cultivation, they rose into the air.
They came to the few shattered apertures and moved the space fragments to sort out the space of the apertures.
At the same time, a clear and low shout resounded in the heavenly realm, All living beings of the world, pray for the return of the heavenly Emperor!
"Heavenly Emperor Dao, pleasee back to life!
Our heaven and earth can not be without Celestial Emperor Dao!
Instantly, countless people in the inner world cried and knelt on the ground. Their thoughts mixed together, forming a wisp of longing and feelings that floated in the sky.
They begged the heavens to return this Heavenly Monarch Dao to them, even if it meant sacrificing their lives.
Heavenly Emperor Daos prestige had long surpassed all the other heavenly emperors since ancient times and reached the peak. Countless people were sincerely grateful to heavenly Emperor, and their pure wish power and worship merged into the sky.
Heavenly Emperor Dao, pleasee back to life Some of the elderly Holy Land elders closed their eyes as tears flowed down their faces. They felt a heavy weight upon seeing this scene, filled with sorrow.
But when heavenly Emperor Dao returns, will he still be the same person?
Some young people were crying loudly, not caring about their appearance.
The world was praying.
Heavenly Emperor Daos life was legendary. He was a mixed blood of the Wu and demon race. He appeared in the world Tree for the first time and fought his way out of the hidden Holy Lands, leaving behind the legend of longevity and saving his mother.
After that, he fought against the heavenly court, the gods, the emperors, and the three divine punishments. Not only did he not die, but he also created an indestructible golden body. He fought for the Emperor for the second time and then suppressed the daluotian. With the intention to die, he fought against 11 ancient heavenly emperors alone.
This period of time was too legendary.
He had been fighting for his entire life, bathing in blood, killing his way up and finally fighting with Heavenly Monarch di Qi. He had lost his consciousness but he was still holding on to his arms and the sky with his unyielding will.
How could they not be sad for such a heroic heavenly Emperor?
Not enough, its still not enough. His soul is too strong Im afraid hell need a great Emperors soul to mend the heavens andplete his consciousness. Suddenly, Emperor Duan Tians voice turned cold. He looked at his fellow Daoists and said, everyone, now is the time for me to realize my ambition when I found out that the ancient times were a lie and that all living beings on earth were deceived by the terrifying truth, I hoped to cross the ages and eradicate the mastermind behind the scenes. Now, we fellow Daoists who share the same goal have done it. In the future, we will only fight for the present, live in the present, because
"Once the heavenly Dao is established, it willpletely cut off the past and present. No one is allowed to decay!
A dazzling golden Crow-red sun let out a crisp and angry cry as it soared into the sky. It shattered its own soul and turned it into the purest primitive soul energy, which then merged into the sky in the center of the dantian.
Hu!
Large amounts of blood sprayed down.
The aura of the broken Sky Emperor waspletely integrated into it. He chose death. A sun hung high in his dantian, illuminating the nine Heavens. Hanging in the center, countless people on the ground wailed.
The broken Sky Emperor was dead.
This ancient Celestial Emperor, who was revered by all living beings on earth, had chosen the Dao integration.
Instantly, countless people roared as if they had gone mad. Their eyes instantly turned red and were filled with hot tears as they cried without end.
"Not enough, its still not enough!
The cyan Emperor walked out inrge strides and looked at the sky indifferently.
"Cyan Emperor, you cant An old monster said with a choked voice.
The cyan Emperors mood was calm. He didnt say anything as he walked step by step in the sky.
He immediately revealed his true form of a Green Lotus. A huge dark green Lotus flew up and merged into the center of his dantian. His huge soul instantly exploded and slowly floated in the center, causing the entire dantian to be illuminated with a faint green.
The people around him were crying.
"Green Lotus The cute girl cried and sobbed.
Her face was full of tears. Qing Lian was the person she had the best rtionship with. He was silent but always the most reliable. Unknowingly, she had already regarded him as her best friend in her Second Life.
If she was a heavenly Emperor, she would rather die in ce of Qing Lian, but unfortunately, her realm was not high enough.
The living beings of the nine Heavens began to wail again. Another Celestial Emperor had fallen. This was destined to be a dark era, a catastrophe that was far more terrifying than the ancient gods celestial heavens. Not only did the heaven realm copse, but the celestial emperors were also falling one after another, using their bodies to repair the heavens and resurrect the celestial Emperor.
Suddenly, someone pointed at the sky and eximed,
Whats that!?
Everyone looked up and saw that the huge Green Lotus in the world of the dantian had turned into an ocean. A golden sun and a golden Crow were floating in the middle of the ocean
"Blue sky and red sun!
Someone shouted at the strange phenomenon in the middle of the sky. He was abnormally excited.
The nine stars were aligned, and the nine chakras had long been connected to the center of the dantian. They were watching the incredible dantian phenomenon from a distance in each of the small worlds.
All of a sudden, a faint shadow began to return from the blue sky and red sun. A Supreme terrifying aura filled the air as if it had crossed time and space. The world trembled as a terrifying might of the world pounced over.
"Who am I?
The figure suddenly spoke, his voice filled with confusion.
He slowly sat cross-legged in the bright blue sky and red sun. He lowered his head and looked at the living beings of the Nine Worlds around him. They were all staring at him. He revealed a calm expression, like an ancient well without ripples.
"You created me, why are you crying?
The sniffling continued.
They clearly understood that heavenly Emperor Dao hade back to life and had forgotten the past. His three spiritual and seven physical souls had beenpleted and he was no longer himself.
Whoosh.
The power of will and emotions of countless living beings gathered and entered his body. His grief made him feel inexplicable, and tears fell drop by drop. He did not know why he was crying, but he felt very sad in his heart.
"Who am I?
He suddenly murmured as he looked into the distance, as if he could see through the ancient times.
His mind suddenly jolted, and a blurry image of a child reading a book appeared in his mind. A voice rang out beside him, My child! You have the innate Supreme Dao body, and I Am Mother Earth green vine, are you willing to acknowledge me as your master?
..
The screen shed.
On the grass under the bright sun, an innocent and honest teenager took his mothers hand and walked into the distance.
Mother, your Dao and your longevity are just like your son, Dao Changsheng. Youve returned. Please embark on the path of seeking Dao again
.
Gradually, a calm and dignified middle-aged man with few words appeared in front of him.
"Teacher, What are you looking at?
"Im looking at this piece ofnd, thinking about my future.
"Then, teacher, what future are you thinking about?
"If I be the Qing Emperor in the future, Ill repay you with the peach blossoms blooming here!
.
BOOM!
His mind suddenly jolted as he looked down at a huge jade-green Lotus that was slowly spinning below him.
With aplicated look on his face, he raised his head and saw the Golden, fiery sun. He seemed to see another magnificent Emperor of heaven, who was talking about his dream with his hands behind his back. as the Emperor of heaven breaking, I will cut off the world and the history by myself and eradicate all the ancient existences in the past!
.
Teacher, best friend.
He was silent, as if thousands of thoughts were shing through his mind.
In the end, he saw a young Celestial Emperor. It was him. He knelt in front of daluotian and cried bitterly. He begged the ancestors of sorcery, ancient celestial emperors, please go back for the sake of the people!
All he got in return was a cold smile.
He could feel the sorrow of the young heavenly Emperor, who was unwilling to fight with the hero he admired the most.
However, in the end, that young man carried everything on his back and fought a bloody battle with di Qi.
Is that me?
My whole life
He suddenly lowered his head and couldnt help but sigh.
It was blurry, like a previous life, but it was also an unforgettable pain.
His originally calm and cold eyes suddenly rippled, and he suddenly said to the world, I am the heavenly Dao of all living beings. All living beings are born by me. Since I live in the blue sky and red sun, I am the blue sky I live for the Daoist, but Im not the Daoist.
The blue sky!
All the living beings on the earth trembled, and the heavenly emperors couldnt help but reveal strange expressions.
He suddenly understood and revealed a faint smile. He extended his hand and released all the living beings in the nine spaces. go out. The heaven and earth have rules. This is the heaven realm. Mortals can not stay here for long!
Hula.
All of the living beings suddenly shed and appeared on the barren blood-colored soil.
They turned their heads and looked at the vast giant who was still holding up the sky. His unyielding body seemed to be standing like a statue, still holding up the sky.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
In the next second, the terrifying giant copsed and turned into a pile of flesh and blood, which fell to the ground.
A tiny figure slowly walked out from the huge body. It was Dao Changsheng. However, he was much colder than before. He looked at thend and said,
"After the cmity of the ancestral witches, there will be a Golden Age! My God is the nine Heavens, and my body is the earth!
He pointed to the sky with one hand and the earth with the other. The copsed body of the huge Pangu quickly began to flow with Daoist power. The entire corpse turned into a mountain of flesh and blood. Green branches and leaves extended out and continued to spread. The bone armor began to turn into a solid Jade Supreme treasure
His skin was extremely tough, and his hair was as tough as divine threads. They could be given to all living beings as Supreme treasures.
This was equivalent to the creation of the world once again, with the emergence of all kinds of primordial spiritual treasures. It was apletely different new era.
He calmly flew up and merged into the heavenly wall, gradually disappearing, I am the heavenly Dao, a thought gathered by the wishes of all living beings! If the tyrant is daoless, the power of themon people will gather into the heavens and enter my body, using the body of the heavenly Dao to attack the Emperor!
BOOM!
Heaven and earth seemed to have sensed it and shook.
The people of the earth were silent and sorrowful. They looked up for half a day and saw that the heavenly Dao hadpletely disappeared. They could only pick up their luggage and walk on thend filled with death and barrenness again. They began to rebuild their houses and start a new life.
"The great battle has ended
The catastrophe of the world has passed. Were still alive!
Some people cried tears of joy and numbly rebuilt their houses. After a few days, they finally cried out loud and wailed loudly. Their limbs were limp on the soil, and they were still in disbelief.
This was the pain of war.
In the end, mortals were just mortals. They could not resist and could only bear the suffering it brought. The scenes of the sky copsing and the earth sinking might not be erased from their ordinary lives. They would turn into nightmares and wake up from time to time at night.
It wasnt easy to get to this point. The hot-blooded heroic heavenly emperors were determined to overthrow the ancient rule, and they had paid a great price.
This time, the ancient heavenly court had beenpletely overthrown, and there were no longer any existences of the old mixed in. This was undoubtedly a great victory, but what about the new era after the great victory?
As the broken Emperor had said,
One by one, the geniuses and geniuses opened up their own Golden Age?
That might be a matter for a long time in the future. The scars of the current world catastrophe would be very difficult to heal within hundreds of years.
The number of sacrifices was also surprisingly low. After the battle, most of the heavenly emperors were still alive, but the three most ancient and powerful heavenly emperors had already left.
Another ten days passed, and the people resumed their sh-and-burn farming. The gods were in the sky, maintaining order for the heavens and earth. The rain continued to fall, and the spring plowed. Meanwhile, an Empress was sitting in a dpidated wooden house. Xu Wei was looking out the window at the dead ck soil. A new green sprout was slowly sprouting.
She sat in front of the window and wrote down the long and difficult years of catastrophe on a ck stone b with a pen. In the end, she wrote down a epilogue:
When the sky was covered by the ancient gods, when the ground was filled with corpses sighing at the weakness of humans, Ren zu still stubbornly dragged his broken body to block the sky, using his tenacious old body to write his will: He didnt give up hope.
When the fruit was corroded by dark parasites, when the flowers of victory bloomed in someone elses garden, Qing Tian still stubbornly stood in front of daluotian with his broken body. He used his indomitable body to write down his determination: Not abandoning all living beings.
Generation after generation of heroic heavenly emperors advanced in the decaying darkness.
A Brave Heart that is determined to die,
Finally overthrowing the undefeatable ancient existences,
In the ancient stone bs,
It would record their unyielding legend, Ren zus age, the blue sky and red sun Daoist Changsheng.
Xu Wei suddenly stopped writing and stood up. She hung the ck te covered in words on the wall of the hut.
She strode out and weed the rising sun. The bright and beautiful sunlight shone on her beautiful face, and she seemed to see the cold heavenly Dao that was high above. She could not help but smile slowly.
"The quiet years, only for the end of the Dao, longevity.
No matter how sad and angry the people who survived were, or how terrifying this era was, time was still merciless.
It was washing away all the bright past. This moment was recorded in the East era of countless yearster, and it was still simple and cruel:
[ at the end of the Western era, the catastrophe struck. The builder tree copsed, the heavenly realm shattered, and living beings were wiped out. The celestial Emperor Dao merged with the Dao to form the heavens. The blue sky and red sun formed the heavenly Dao. ]
Chapter 214: The difference between immortal and mortal
Chapter 214: The difference between immortal and mortal
The primordial world.
Thend was barren and dark. A hundred years had passed, and the pain of the people was still difficult to erase. However, the world hadpletely weed an unprecedented change.
The world no longer had a builder tree that could carry the heaven and earth, and it no longer had the two separate worlds of immortal and mortal. The sky was empty and twice as high as before. It was extremely high and was embedded with endless bright stars.
Daoist Changsheng used his body to create the celestial realm, and his body contained a high-dimensional Grotto-heaven world. The nine Heavens.
It was also called the nine Heavens.
There were Nine Heavens in the sky, which meant that it could amodate nine heavenly emperors.
Back then, the three Emperor-to-be had already be a heavenly Emperor. Xu Wei, Fen Teng, and Zhang Wuwei took over one after another and ruled the realm.
At the center of the nine Heavens was a heavenly Daos Hong Meng Treasure Hall. There were shocking phenomenons of the blue sky and red sun floating up and down. They were misty and vast, illuminating the nine Heavens. The trajectories of the sun and moon were controlled by the heavenly Dao and operated independently, no longer under the control of the heavenly emperors of the past.
At this point, the day and night of the immortal and mortal worlds were opposite.
As the sun circted in the mortal world, night fell in the heavenly realm.
When the sun shone in the heavens, it was night in the mortal world.
As time passed, the aftermath of the Age of the Gods began to show itself. The ancient mythological era where humans and gods lived together hadpletely be an ancient legend. There were no traces of the gods in the mortal world.
The cultivation speed of the races on the ground started to slow down.
They were unable to imitate the ancients and worship the gods that flew across the sky, absorbing their auras and causing their cultivation to rapidly decline!
The four races of the earth could only visualize mortals, mountains, and trees. Most of them stopped at the foundation establishment and spirit focus realms.
The ancient myth of the cohabition between man and God in the Western era was gradually passed down as a legend. Countless schrs and calligraphers were writing and praising it. There were even various myths and biographies that appeared, such as the love between man and God, longevity saving Mother, the head suppressed under mount Changyang, the legend of moon Osmanthus
Immortals and mortals are different. Did humans and gods really cohabit in the Western era?
"Thats impossible, right? in that era, geniuses in their teens were able to cultivate to the second realm, spirit focus, and even the third realm, divine treasure? We might not even be able to reach this realm in our lifetime.
"Grandpa, youre lying to us, right? Weve never seen the existence of a heavenly God since we were young. Could it be that theyve descended to the lower realm, and we mortals cant sense them?
I long for that era. Yesterday, I dreamed of the ancient times. As a mighty person from a reclusive Holy Land in the mortal world, I was drinking with a God under a tree in the courtyard. When the God was halfway through drinking, he put down the cup and rose into the air, saying that he had something to do and wanted to strike the Thunder hammer from the heavens to be in charge of the rain today.
.
Time flew by, and another fifty years passed.
The cultivation in the mortal world was still slow, and cultivators were called cultivators and necromancers by the mortal countries.
They served the Imperial court and sensed the heaven and earth. They were great Confucians, important officials of the Imperial court, and they absorbed the incense of the people within their jurisdiction. Third-tier divine treasures were already rare grandmasters of spells, and they had already be the Imperial preceptors of a country.
On the other side, a new force was rising.
The art cultivators gradually declined. On the other hand, the body cultivators relied on their bravery and emerged some heroes of the pugilistic world. They cultivated their dantian and did not rely too much on the visualization of heaven and earth. They ate food and blood to replenish their energy and turned it into blood and Qi Meridian techniques, integrating them into their dantian to expand it.
They hunted demons and used their flesh and blood to nourish themselves.
Furthermore, all sorts of martial arts appeared in the pugilistic world, and sects were established, vaguely turning into a Golden Age of martial arts!
In the lower realms, dozens of sorcerers were far from being a match for a martial arts practitioner. Gradually, sorcerers were ridiculed as a trick of the Jianghu. They were only good for show, but could only be admired.
However, martial artists were still unable to quickly improve their cultivation. Therefore, they opened up many internal skills in the method of circting their mind, meridians, and dantian. They also refined the moves to perfection and turned them into famous martial arts moves in the pugilistic world.
In another ten years, peerless heroes gradually appeared!
There was an old man in his forties, Duan Qianyu. He trembled as he obtained a treasure of heaven and earth. Before he died, he broke through to the fourth purple mansion realm and actually regained his youth. Like a young swordsman, he held a long sword with a green edge and began to travel the pugilistic world.
He defeated hundreds of elite soldiers by himself. He could break a mountain peak with one sword. He pointed his sword to the sky, and his sword Qi could shoot down an eagle in the sky. The world was shocked.
I saw the traces of the sword God with my own eyes. Its too terrifying. He passed by a Bandits Mountain stronghold and saw that he was a bully. He could cut down a mountain peak by himself and his strength was equivalent to a thousand catties!
Thats impossible! Is he still human?
A sword that can break mountains, sword God Duan Qianyu!
The next day, the great Zhou Emperor heard of this matter and epted the Imperial advisors suggestion. He announced to the world that heroes broke thew with their martial arts and wanted to control all the sects in the world. For a time, the wind and clouds surged.
..
On the other side.
In the spore evolution forum, after everyone learned about the whole incident, they were suddenly filled with a myriad of emotions.
They had watched Daoist Changsheng grow up. Now that he had be the Dao and the heavenly Dao, it would be a lie to say that he didnt haveplicated feelings.
Mengmei wants to evolve into a Dragon: Ill say it, Daoist Changsheng still has his own consciousness, but hes limited by the will of the heavenly Dao and cant do too many things. I still go over to chat with him asionally, and hes still the same as before.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
In the image, Meng Mei was talking to a blurry figure of the heavenly Dao.
Cute girl: this generations heavenly Dao is immortal, but his own soul has a lifespan and will die of old age. The part of the soul that belongs to him will be scattered. At that time, the wish power of all living beings will fill the entire soul and be apletely emotionless heavenly Dao. Of course, thats the matter for the next heavenly Dao
After everyone heard the exnation, they immediately felt relieved.
He was supposed to die, but being able to survive was already the best oue. Although he was limited, he still had his own consciousness, which was not bad
Immediately, countless people were very excited.
This could be considered a happy ending!
This battle was too brutal, and its already a victory for US yers to be able to endure until this point.
The nine revolutions mysterious art was awesome!
He had lost half of his soul, yet he was still alive and had evenpleted the heavenly Dao.
[ learning medicine to save the world: to be honest, Ive seen the entire process. Im touched and emotional. Its so inspirational. I feel like I have to do something ] So, I rolled over on the bed with my phone and set it as my wallpaper. From now on, hes my Prince Charming.
The cute girl begged,upstairs, do you need a beating? (Thunder hammer Bullsh * t emoji.jpg)
One embroidery needle: the bootlicker above, your name disgusts me. Ive never been charmed by women. And cute girl, you can publish a book titled the heavenly Dao is my disciple.
Ive even thought of the title introduction for you:
I once listened to the Dao of the Dao Lord who created the world and also became brother and sister with the cyan Emperor.
I once incarnated as the indomitable builder tree, and also enlightened Ren zus primordial spirit of enlightenment.
Ive seen the blood of the ancient gods spilling over the world, and Ive also seen the blood of the twelve ancestors of sorcery in daluotian.
I took in a disciple who waster known as heavenly Emperor Dao and became the eternal heavenly Dao But today, Ive chosen to put down all my past glory and return to the mortal world. Im sitting in front of myputer and writing a book to brag to youizens!
666! The person above is awesome! This novel would definitely be popr! Unfire chop! (Blowing up)
[ it sounds awesome, but in fact, its just a salted fish that has lived the longest (funny) ]
..
..
Heaven realm, purple cloud heavens.
"Do you really want to keep researching? Mengmei looked at the group of red-named yers. no matter how many, we are stillrades. Im going to die of old age. Wont you apany me to spend myst days?
The few of them were very calm. No.
It wasnt easy to finally get to this point.
A few red-named yers had already broken through to be great emperors Dong Xu. Now that they had the heavenly Dao, they did not dare to cause any trouble. The four of them each controlled a heaven and continued to gather talents. They did not fight for power and began to study in seclusion and re-established the Research Institute of the immortal realm.
"Tsk! Then Ill go down to the mortal world to take a look. Its been more than a hundred years
She red at them.
She was already too old and was still stuck at the sixth realm Grotto-heaven. She had been a Dao cultivator before and then a body cultivator. However, she had switched toote and was unable to break through. Now, she was about to die of old age.
The red-named yers were still alive and kicking.
Speaking of which, Ive really witnessed many eras
Meng Mei recalled the words of theizens outside and suddenly felt a little emotional.
It was just that although she seemed to have lived the longest, she had spent most of her time sleeping. The actual time she had lived here was only about 50 years.
But Im already a 50-year-old grandma. its over, she said crisply. In the end, she still found it hard to believe. She strode forward, tore open a passage, and strode into the mortal world. the old era is over. I also have to walk to the end.
Chapter 215:
Chapter 215:
The mythological era hade to an end. She just wanted to witness thest of it and end it with it.
At this time, she was feeling a little happy and rxed, but also a littleplicated. Dao Changsheng was not dead, but the death of the Green Emperor and the sky-breaking Emperor still touched her a lot.
The image of a young girl in an ancient costume with a long sword in green gradually descended into the mortal world and walked on the ancient streets.
I wonder how the mortal world will change in the future era without a God? She opened her eyes wide and looked around. their cultivation speed is too slow.
As she walked through the towns, she saw many swordsmen. Some of them were even standing on the city walls and fighting with countless people watching. She continued to walk forward and suddenly saw a small ce with a schr of the Confucian sect standing on a mountain. They were making an extremely simple hot air balloon together, and the crowd cheered.
"Yes, make it bigger. It can let us fly into the sky!
"In the sky, is there really a heavenly realm?
"I dont know about the heavenly realm, but Im sure there are stars! We can pluck the stars from the sky and prove our abilities to the necromancers of the Confucian sect.
A few years ago, a shooting star fell from the sky and countless people went there. A hero picked up a star from the sky and used the meteorites to forge a famous peerless divine weapon in the pugilistic world-the demon warding sword, which could kill demons.
"There are evil spirits in the Great Swamp of the cloudy mountains, and our townspeople often enter it. Theyre confused by the evil spirits and go missing. If we can have a Supreme treasure, we wont be weaker than those martial arts practitioners! You can enter the demon subduing stage!
She continued to walk and passed by one small town after another.
They saw swordsmen in green robes walking around the world with swords in their hands, looking extremely carefree.
In the lower realms, the current spell cultivators were too weak, and body cultivators had a huge advantage.
Its only been a hundred and fifty years, and the world has changed As she walked on the ground, she could not help but feel a little lonely.
In this era, the demons were in the most pain.
The demon race was the awakening of all living beings in the world. In the current environment, it was difficult for them to transform and they werepletely extinct.
On the contrary, the ancient race was better off than the demon race. The ancient race was the descendants of the ancient gods. Their bodies were huge to begin with, and their Strange Bodies were called demons by people. They would enter the vige from time to time to eat people and attack humans at night. They even gathered in the cloudy mist Great Swamp to resist the swordsmen who were subduing demons and devils.
The current Magus Berserker tribe was tall and strong. They were driven to the frontier and herded on the grasnds, forming their own barbarian kingdom. They were called barbarians.
"The other three races have their own survival. Are there really no more demons? After all, she was part of the demon n and belonged to the same n as Qing Lian. After Qing Lians death, she became the demon ancestor through and through, and the revival of the demon n fell on her head.
She was a little lost as she continued to walk around thend.
On the next day, a terrifying piece of news spread throughout the world. Martial God Duan Qianyu had broken through to the purple mansion realm. She entered the pce alone with a sword and defeated the Imperial Guards and all the officials. She questioned the Emperor of great Zhou and ordered him to abolish thews that restricted martial arts sects.
"Im a God of thend, I should open my own sect. Duan Qianyu announced to the world, in ancient times, the builder tree was the ancestor of all spiritual roots in the world. It was broken and left on the earth. I was lucky to have a branch and nted it as the ginseng fruit tree. I nted it in the courtyard and it constantly produced fruits. I was able to cultivate to this point. Those who are fated in the world cane and worship me as their master!
Countless Confucians in the Imperial court were furious.
"Boasting shamelessly and calling yourself a God?
"With the power of a martial artist, one person can fight a country. What should we do?
Martial artists ran amok, and no one could restrain them.
As for the Confucians, they were local officials and needed the worship of the people. They were thinking for the people and cultivated in an upright manner. They absorbed the incense from the people, which was not as fast as them.
After all, no matter how many mortals auras there were, they were too weak when gathered together, and their progress was slow.
"This is truly a sad era.
She revealed a faint calmness and continued to stride forward. She wanted to see more of this world and taste all the delicious nts in this world before she died of old age. This was her original intention.
On this day, she passed by a poor vige on a gloomy day. She suddenly had a feeling and her faith was stirred.
There was the aura of a demon!
"How can there still be demons in this mortal world? Without an expert, there would be no nourishment from the inner worlds rich energy, and living beings should not have the chance to develop their intelligence.
She stopped in her tracks and slowly entered a simple and crude house.
I studied hard for three years, so I have to serve the country. Now, martial artists run amok, not caring about the people. The world is constantly hit by disasters. Outside the southern region, there are mountains and rivers, where demons and devils are hidden and devouring people. In the northern region, there are the Barbarian tribes of the grasnds, watching like tigers.
A young schr was reading page after page of a book.
She looked down and saw a small white fox beside the schrs table. Its ck eyes were rolling around. It was wearing a gray, tattered human dress, and only its head was exposed. It was also reading beside the schr with great interest. It was reading the little Yan Sutras.
The little foxs nerves suddenly jolted and she hurriedly made a simple sound. See Highgod.
The schr trembled and also turned to look at the green-robed girl who had suddenly appeared at the door.
"Its going to rain. Im just passing by, so Im borrowing some shelter. She smiled and ignored the schr and the little fox. She turned her head to look at the flower pot on the windowsill. It was a creation wood.
You are!?? The schr couldnt help but exim.
Shes Green vine, Mother Earth. She said that the heavens would rain, and the heavens in it is her disciple
An exnation came from the side.
The schr and the white fox shuddered, and their minds went nk!
Meng Mei turned her head and followed the voice to sense a familiar aura. It was an old friend.
"Mu Yuan Cheng
She looked at a potted nt on the windowsill in front of her. This was Dao Changshengs father. She didnt expect him to be in such a state. Once, he was on the creation wood when the sky-opening creation wood sect was beaten up by Dao Changsheng. After he avenged his mother, he broke all ties with them
Whoosh
All of a sudden, heavy rain poured down. The raindrops fell on the eaves of the house, causing the dpidated house to make a constant knocking sound.
She looked at the old vine potted nt and didnt speak.
Green vine mother, I knew you woulde Ive been waiting, for almost a hundred years The green vine said.
"What are you doing here?
Back then, I was the only heavenly God who wasnt brought to the heavenly court. Mu Yuancheng exined in a low voice, they all know about my rtionship with heavenly Emperor Dao. No one dared to take me with them. As a God of the old era, I could only take my wife and family with me and stay in the mortal world for hundreds of years
"Wheres your family? Where Are They Now
"Human Im too old, and my cultivation kept regressing. My wives are also from the demon race, and their cultivation is too low, so theyre gradually getting old. They cant hold on any longer and turned into ordinary nts and animals. I buried them by the roadside.
Ourter years were too painful. We kept running away, and we kept running away. In the end, only my daughter and I were left
Mu Yuancheng said, two years ago, I was vanquished by the young swordsmen.. kept running and even lost my human form. Only my primordial spirit escaped. I nted myself in a flower pot. Ive been waiting, waiting
Im clearly about to die, but Im still persevering because I feel that I cant die so easily His voice waspletely hoarse. The sect leader of the hidden Holy Land back then actually sobbed and said, Ive already used my entire life to pay for the mistakes I made back then. However, the era that belongs to the demon race should not be left behind like this
His voice wasplicated. He stretched out a withered branch with great difficulty as if he was calling the little white fox over. the fault of the Father should not be passed on to the child. She and Daoist Changsheng are siblings, so she should be thest demon in this world.
"Father The white fox in human clothes suddenly shed tears.
Mother Earth green vine looked at him. ording to your lifespan, you should have died long ago. Is that why youve persevered until now?
"Yup, The extremely withered grayish-ck vine looked at the scenery outside the window and said in a hoarse and old voice without any emotion, I shouldve died a long time ago. Looking at the swordsman in green, the Confucians, and the disputes and vitality of the pugilistic world, Ive been running like a madman all these years. Ive been trying to run out of this world I couldnt help but go to many ces to look for traces of our mythological era, but I couldnt find it at all. All of you have disappeared into the heavenly court, leaving me alone.
Hulll!
Heavy rain suddenly fell outside the window.
It dripped onto the green vine nt on the window, and the two mahogany windows kept opening and closing, making cracking sounds as the storm hit them.
"Im the only one left in this world I dont have any new members of my kind. Its so cruel. I feel so lonely. Ive been abandoned by the times. The green vine lowered its head and spoke in a weak voice again.
The cute girl was stunned.
"In fact, Im going to die too. In the rain, she suddenly sat down on the windowsill and looked at the vine.
"How is that possible? Even the most ancient demon ancestor was leaving? Could it be that the demon race could only exist in the mythical era of the Western era? A great Emperors life shouldnt end so quickly. Mu Yuanchengs voice was bitter.
"I havent broken through to the heavenly Emperor realm.
Suddenly, mu Yuancheng fell silent.
Meng Mei suddenly put down her arrogance and sat by the window. In the heavy rain, she talked about the mythological stories of the mythological era while facing the green vine potted nt. Mu Yuan Cheng also talked about his past when he fought for the Emperor in his youth and got to know Qing Yi ran.
At that time, he had never thought of being a heartless man. He had only been pushed by the current situation and the sect, going with the flow. Gradually, his heart had turned cold. Under the guidance of his father, he had peacefully inherited the sky-opening woodbuilding sect and be the sect leader.
Ive betrayed the woman I once loved the most in my life. Perhaps I should have died long ago However, I also feel that my life is worth it, because without a viin like me, there might not be a heavenly Emperor. No one can stand up and roar at the heavens. The current era may be different With the ups and downs of each era, who can clearly calcte the gains and losses?
The rain got heavier and heavier, and mu Yuanchengs voice became softer and softer, even gradually losing all signs of life. Mother Earth as heavens teacher, perhaps its not that you cant break through. Its just that you dont care about it and never pursue it. You feel that you have nothing to fear even if you die
Her entire body trembled as she looked at mu Yuan Chengs lifeless body. A faint sense of loneliness shed through her heart.
"Perhaps, its true that I didnt try my best to break through. After Dao Changsheng and the Qing Emperor left, I felt that it didnt matter. She seemed to have understood something. Her gaze indifferently passed through the green vine bonsai and looked at the rain outside the window.
Drip Drop
The clear raindrops fell onto the window sill, scattering clear white water.
"The demon race might really decline.
Sheughed at herself and stood in the dark room. The red window was still beating with the rain, and the potted nt hadpletely stopped moving.
The young schr and the little white fox behind him trembled as they stood respectfully with their heads lowered.
Suddenly.
Qing Teng turned his head to look at the little white fox. once, I gave an opinion to an old man who wanted to go to heaven. He suppressed the ancient gods era after that, a child acknowledged me as his master and he became heavenly Emperor Dao. He suppressed an era of ancestors of sorcery and now Are you willing to be my disciple?
Chapter 216: The fate of the Dragon vein, the establishment of the celestial dynasty
Chapter 216: The fate of the Dragon vein, the establishment of the celestial dynasty
"Can I really do it? The little foxs voice trembled.
Almost no one in the mortal world had ever seen a heavenly God. Even if one or two heavenly gods of the Dao Pce or Grotto-heaven realm descended to the mortal world, it would be enough to shock them, let alone the legendary creation wood, Mother Earth, and green vine, the teacher of the heavenly Dao
The cute girl looked at the little white fox.
Her father was a sorcerer, and her mother was a demon. She was still a mixed-blood sorcerer and demon, but at first nce, she did not have any signs of an innate primordial spirit, so she was not as good as Daoist Changsheng.
"Ill only teach you for three years. Meng Mei looked at her and said.
She also had a direction in her heart. She was awakened by mu Yuanchengs words before she died and wanted to take a gamble.
Did he really try his best to break through?
In fact, she knew that she didnt give it her all. Mu Yuanchengs perseverance touched her.
"Those red names are the same, theyre crazy! And Ive been a spectator all this time. Its been too easy, and Ive never personally participated. Ive been hiding at the back and watching without really trying. She muttered in her heart.
"Ill teach you the nine revolutions mysterious art. Meng Mei looked at the little white fox and said, This is a technique that uses strength to prove the Dao. Whether you can learn it or not, whether you have the aptitude, will depend on fate.
Meng Mei opened the space and took out the old and worn out books that she had flipped through in the past. spatial analysis geometry, from beginner to give up , calculus, from exuberance to baldness , and they instantly piled up into a small mountain.
The secret manual for immortal Ascension!!
The little white Foxs eyes brightened and immediately regarded it as a treasure.
On the side, the young man couldnt help but be startled. After hesitating, he mustered up his courage and said, Mother Earth, heavenly God, our dynasty cant win against those martial arts swordsmen. Is it true that technique cultivation is inferior to body cultivation? Can you give us a solution?
The cute girl turned to look at him.
This youths eyes were pure and he had been studying all this time. He probably had the great desire to save the world and rule the country, and wanted to take the exam to be famous.
To be chosen by mu yencheng and adopted by his daughter, the little white fox, his aptitude and talent were not simple.
After a moment of silence, she said, Ive been traveling through countless mountains, rivers, and towns these days. Ive seen the new era after the mythical heavenly court. Naturally, Ive also seen your imperial courts. Youve fallen on the wrong path.
"A different path? The young mans voice trembled.
The great Zhou Dynasty is indeed full of creative ideas!
Meng Mei strode forward and pointed at the distant mountain vige in the storm outside the window. She said lightly, the mortals of this era have lost the protection of the gods, so you can only protect yourself The great Zhou Dynasty allowed the well-read schrs or the well-known good people in the vige to divide thend, govern the people, absorb the incense from the people to cultivate, and protect them However, there were many people absorbing it from all over the world. Although there were many people, their cultivation bases were not strong So what if there are more of them, its better to have a qualitative change. In the past, Ren zu was old and gathered the luck of an entire race on his body, why was his cultivation so terrifying?
The young mans body trembled.
That was indeed the case. If everyone was separated, they would only be able to reach the first realm of solid foundation and the second realm of spirit focus.
Although it could maximize the number of guardians and protect the people in more ces, their cultivation levels were generally not high.
The green-vine mother smiled again. you should divide the official positions into different ranks. You should hand in incense to each level. The local county magistrates will hand in some incense to their upper-level magistrates. The local magistrates will hand in some incense to the upper-level magistrates. The process is progressive
In the end, the Emperor of great Zhou could gather the fate of a country. His cultivation was naturally extremely high and could move mountains and fill seas. After all, how terrifying was it for one person to gather the fate of a country? Its definitely better than the ancient cultivation environment.
The young mans heart trembled and he couldnt help himself.
He was so smart that he understood it immediately. This was a n that surpassed the heavens and contained extremely terrifying potential!
The officials were divided into nine ranks, and they received incense offerings ording to their ranks. The higher the rank, the better the cultivation environment. By the time one reached the Prime Minister or the state preceptor, they would already be earth-shattering existences.
Moreover, the effect of gathering incense was not bad. On the contrary, it was better. The local area was weak, but demons and all kinds of powerful enemies could be reported to the higher-ups. If the county Magistrate couldnt handle it, he could report it to the magistrate. If not, he could report it to the magistrate.
It was aplete system!
Or perhaps This was not the Imperial court of the humans, but an Immortal Dynasty!
When one cultivated to a prosperous age, all the officials in the country would be gods, and the whole country could ascend to the immortal world.
Without the ancient gods for people to cultivate, people could use this method to establish an imperial court and cultivate!
Mother Earth green vine continued, the great Zhou Dynasty isnt simple. If the Imperial court can think of dividing upnd and letting county magistrates cultivate, how can they not see this level? They must have thought of gathering the Joss mes, but its difficult to do so.
The teenagers mind suddenly woke up.
Thats right!
There must be capable people in the great Zhou Dynasty to be able to think of this and protect the people of the world. However, Duan Qianyu still killed her way into the pce and suffered great humiliation. It was impossible to realize this celestial dynasty system.
The sry of incense offerings increasedyer byyer. It seemed simple, but it was actually difficult to achieve, because it was impossible to transport incense offerings! It was hard to implement and unimaginablyplicated.
Then Mother Earth The young man couldnt help but get excited.
"Theres naturally a solution. The Dragon vein technique!
"Dragon vein? The young man was puzzled.
Mother Earth Qing Teng smiled. Im mother earth and Im in charge of the earth. I can bury the Dragon veins in the earth. The Dragon veins are like a spider web of roots that spread throughout the entire dynasty. They are buried under the mountains, in the rivers, and in the earth. They connect to the Prefectural and Prefectural magistrates residences on the surface and transport incense from all ces. The number increases gradually.
However, the Dragon vein is the foundation of the country. We have to prevent evil people from taking the opportunity to cut it off and steal it. Otherwise, the countrys fate will be lost, especially the main dragon vein. If it is cut off and stolen, the great Zhou Dynasty may perish!
Dragon vein?
A countrys fate?
The young man trembled in fear.
The Dragon vein technique had opened up a whole new world for him, a way to rule a country.
He could not help but say,since the Dragon vein is rted to the rise and fall of the dynasty You can appoint a provincial governor to patrol the world, pacify the people, investigate those who embezzled their sries, investigate the local dragon veins, and prevent evil people from stealing and stealing the countrys fate!
The cute girl looked at him and nodded. He was indeed smart.
Even those county magistrates and mountain Gods were in charge of managing thend, taking in incense offerings and sry, and protecting the people.
This might be a new era, a prosperous celestial dynasty. There were great Confucians in the Imperial court, wearing court robes, holding official positions, with incense burning in their bodies, and with righteousness, they could easily ward off ghosts and gods with a roar.
There would also be Feng Shui men who sought Dragons and moved mountains, turned into Imperial inspectors, fixed the Earths dragon veins, calcted fate, and beheaded corrupt officials!
There were also Jianghu swordsmen who were unwilling to be officials of the Imperial court. They did not cultivate their sea of consciousness, heaven and earth, nor incense. Instead, they cultivated their own dantian, pulled up mountains and rivers, became Immortals onnd, and traveled freely between heaven and earth.
I can already vaguely see a new era, an era of incense and the battle for Providence And the Dragon vein is naturally the root of my creation wood After all, Im a twisted tree made of vines that can spread all over the ground and transport energy.
She continued to figure it out, her eyes getting brighter and brighter. it seems that Im not destined to die. I cant die. I have to work hard to break through! This era can not be without me! The people of the world need me! I want to break through and lie down every day to eat the kickbacks of the Dragon vein until my stomach is full and I burp. Even the heavenly Dao will be envious of me!
Xu Zhi drank his Phoenix spirit tea and almost spat out the water in his mouth.
Youre sick! Just a moment ago, he was still acting like he was going to die, but now, he was so excited
"This persons head is full of dirty thoughts Xu Zhi nced at the cute girl who was already eager to give it a try, but he did not pay her any attention. After all, the new era was gradually recovering, and she still had some time to teach her disciples.
At the same time, on the other side, after more than a day, more than 30 hours of continuous high-speed flight, diqi had already encountered a small meteorite and stopped. It had already started to walk out of the space hatch.
Chapter 217: The sage of origin exploring outer space
Chapter 217: The sage of origin exploring outer space
In fact, Xu Zhi did not expect to stop so quickly.
Although the instantaneous explosive force of the rank 6 spell Hurricane arrow was used on a small ball, it would burst out at a speed that was far faster than a normal bullets flight speed. However, even if it flew in a vacuum for more than 30 hours at this terrifying speed, it would not be too far away. After all, the universe was too vast.
"Bad luck,
There was a look of helplessness on Xu Zhis face as he sat in the orchard and ate the Apple helplessly, taking one bite after another.
In fact, it had already crashed into a few rocks and meteorites in the sky. However, the huge explosive force could send them flying and continue moving forward. After a few times, its speed hadpletely slowed down and had now stopped.
"The man-made satellites of the other Earths great powers also had to fail several times before they seeded. My first time, did I fail too? Because I dont have a huge astronomical background, a bunch of people from the Institute of Science and Technology calcted theunch trajectory for me, but it just randomly hit things. He kept thinking and controlling the sub-brain of the Zerg to sense the environment on di Qis side.
..
Although the Rubiks Cube had flown for more than 30 hours in reality, for di Qi who was in the internal space, it was another 100 years.
At this time, si Yun was sealed and in a deep sleep because his life wasing to an end. Di Qi, on the other hand, had recovered from his injuries more than 100 years ago. With his enlightenment, he had broken through to the realm of the primordial chaos Saint with the energy of the 11 ancestral sorcerers.
His Nine Heavens had merged with the inner worlds of the 11 Dong Xu heavenly emperors and was even bigger than the heaven realm of Dao Changsheng!
At this moment, lush nts and all kinds of animals were constantly reproducing. There were mountains, rivers, and streams. It was a scene of birds chirping and flowers blooming. It was a celestial realm that stood aloof from the world.
In the beginning, daluotian did not bring in the four major races. Instead, it only brought in insects, fish, birds, and beasts to beautify the environment. Now, di Qi could only start to reproduce the ancient race again and let them cultivate The birth of the ancient race relied on the primordial spirits of the innate ancient gods to reproduce. After all, other than the sun golden Crow that was taken away by the broken heaven monarch, the primordial spirits of the eleven ancestors of sorcery were all left behind. There were eight Suns, purple and green clouds, and wind.
The primordial world declined because it lost the cohabitions of man and gods and the energy provided by so many innate ancient gods Now that it had been reinforced here, the environment wasparable to the ancient Xiantian era. The cultivation speed of the Aboriginals inside was extremely fast!
Over the past hundred years, there had been new generations of descendants of the ancient gods who had cultivated to the fifth level of the Dao Pce.
The primordial spirit of the Golden Crow in my body has broken through to the primordial chaos Sage and is now above the virtual sky
Di Qis golden Crow primordial spirit was already a primordial chaos Saint. He sat on the ancient Pavilion in the center of the dantian and mumbled to himself,
"Ive reinvented the nine revolutions mysterious art of Dao Changsheng His nine apertures, nine parts of his soul, are floating in his apertures without any physical objects. On the other hand, the nine parts of my soul in my nine apertures are living in the primordial spirits of nine ancient gods.
He was blessed by the heavens and nine parts of his soul were living in the nine innate ancient gods.
The nine revolutions mysterious art and the immortal golden body are known for their indestructibility. Their defense and regeneration are terrifying, but their actualbat strength is not strong. Otherwise, Dao Changsheng wouldnt have activated the Pangu golden body to condense all his life force and increase hisbat strength. But Im different
My nine revolutions mysterious art, nine apertures, and nine heavenly Emperor avatars! Some of them are good at Dao techniques, some are good at primordial spirit, some are good at escaping, some are good at the physical body They are invincible in all aspects.
He had already modified Dao Changshengs nine revolutions mysterious art and integrated it into the Daluo heaven Sutra. The nine avatars lived in the nine Heavens and turned into nine heavenly emperors, each suppressing one of the heavens!
Furthermore, only one of his nine primordial spirits had be a primordial chaos Saint. What if the remaining eight souls all became primordial chaos Saints?
He had already transformed into nine avatars, which meant that he was a Sage of the primordial chaos!
As a bug race hero who had the possibility of reaching the final realm, he was indeed unimaginably talented. However, although it was a good dream, the energy required for nine primordial chaos Saints was too huge and extremely far away.
And at this moment, the life of a world is born and destroyed. Its constantly providing me with Joss mes in my body, enough for me to advance in the sinkhole However, I need to replenish my soil and water. I need all kinds of resources and fertilend so that the world in my body can produce more living beings and nts!
He muttered to himself for a moment. Suddenly, there was a bang and he felt that the outside world had stopped.
His Saint primordial spirit was still drinking tea in his inner world and residing in the virtual sky. However, he controlled his indestructible golden body outside, opened the metal cabin door that wrapped him, and slowly went out.
Hu!
In the dark World, it was like a ck hole with a terrifying suction force, squeezing his blood, heart, breath, and body temperature
"This is the ultimate?
Di Qis face was calm, as if he was not afraid at all. He strode forward,
"As expected of and of death, theres no air at all! Even a Dao Pce realm cultivator would explode instantly, let alone a mortal. It was too terrifying However, Im not afraid at all. My imperishable golden body is enough to cross the sinkhole with just my body.
He walked out and looked at the bright stars in the dead silence.
"This world
He was so shocked that his eyes lit up.
He had never seen such a vast world in his entire life.
He stood in it, as if he had fallen into a vast sea of brilliant stars.
The stars in the sky glowed with white light like countless silver beads. The bright silver light was embedded in the ck curtain of the deep space. The entire Gxy was like a colorful ribbon, dotted with stars. It was quiet, vast, and beautiful, with no end.
"Is this the Gxy? The ultimate? Our primordial world is too small. Its not even one-billionth of its size.
"Too beautiful! This is the beauty of the vastness!
His entire body suddenly trembled. This was an expression of extreme joy.
"This is the sun In the next moment, he stepped forward and looked at the huge golden fireball in the air. He seemed to be in a daze as if he was a martyr.
His mind was in a daze, and the ancient era of creation shed through his mind
At that time, on the colorful sky wall, a slender and beautiful female Dao Lord was building the dark sky wall. She waved her hand gently, and resplendent beads turned into silver vortexes that slowly embedded themselves on the wall, shining with colorful lights.
At that time, he had asked innocently,why do we have to build stars in the sky? why do we have a moon and a sun in our world? Cant I not?
Theres no reason. The rules of the world should be like this This is the color of the night sky. In my hometown, the world is like this. yes. the daolord replied. She pointed at the ck wall in the sky. up in the sky, theres a gxy of stars, a moon, and a sun.
Thus, he and his other brothers turned into the sun, and the clouds turned into the moon.
At that time, he thought that the wall and the sky were the most beautiful existences, and the innate ancient gods were the most beautiful part of it. They were powerful, invincible, and high above. But now, when he saw the real stars, the sun, and the moon, his heart was crushed into pieces!
Thinking back to the past, it was as if they were a group of fake andughable ants who wanted to rece the vast sky.
The ultimate, is this the great world that a primordial chaos Sage like a Dao Lord has seen
And I have personallye here What was true? What is fake? Heughed bitterly. It was extremely difficult, and his voice was hoarse. I made the right decision toe We are fake. The sun, the moon, the stars, they are all fake! The world is fake, this is the real bloody world!
He suddenly turned his head and looked coldly at the terrifying sun fireball. Even from a distance, he could feel the terrifying heat that could burn everything in the world.
This was the real sun.
And now, he was not worthy of this name at all!
It was vast and boundless.
It was extremely terrifying.
It contained a massive amount of energy that even 100 million primordial chaos Saints didnt possess.
Di Qi had never seen such an enormous sun in his entire life. In front of it, he was even smaller than a me on its body.
"Vast and magnificent, shining through the ages, existing forever in this world. The primordial chaos Saint stood in a daze in the pitch-ck void. He seemed to have turned into a statue and waspletely intoxicated by the beauty of the mes.
In the end, he looked at the golden sun in the sky and an unbelievably arrogant thought appeared in his mind.
"Will I be able to match it in my lifetime and be a true sun?
Chapter 218: There are Immortals in the heavens
Chapter 218: There are Immortals in the heavens
He looked at the sun and suddenly had an extremely arrogant ambition. He wanted to rece them!
"Since there is a sun and a star, then Wheres the moon? He paused for a moment and looked around, trying to find a moon in the entire universe to show si Yun his previous self, but he couldnt find it.
"The moon might not be here,
He was silent for a while, and began to give up the idea of showing si Yun the moon. After all, she was already in a deep sleep, and waking her up would be extremely troublesome.
This world was too huge, and the structure of the starry world was very strange. There were many huge stars floating in the void, and any one of them was so huge that he almost despaired!
He calmed down for a while and looked at the surrounding gravel floating in the dark vacuum environment. He focused on the sun again and stood silently in the void with his hands behind his back. this sun is too terrifying. Its just that its mes jump extremely slowly, as if theyre still
The rate of cell division in his body was too terrifying. One day was equivalent to a hundred years.
Just like a sandbox world, the entire universe was almost still to him. The burning sun was almost motionless, and the meteorites that were flying at a terrifying speed were also moving forward slowly at the speed of a turtle in his eyes.
But no matter what, he had to get away from this sun and run away.
He clearly understood that his ambitions could not be realized at the moment. That terrifying sun was so far away, but it was already burning him to the point that his body was somewhat hot. It was impossible to get close to it, so moving outwards was the only choice.
"I want to explore the outside world, away from the sun.
He turned his gaze to his inner world and his expression suddenly changed!
The nts in the water in the inner space suddenly became turbid, as if they had split out some strange spores and sprouts, turning into primitive life form units and evolving at a strange speed.
The creation era!
In his mind, a word suddenly came to mind.
This was a blurry image of the daolords creation of the world. He could still vaguely remember that the life forms of that era had evolved at an inconceivable rate and were rapidly reproducing.
"But why would it happen to me?
His expression waspletely unsettled, and he felt a little creepy.
He suddenly thought of Saint woodcutter who had sent him into the sinkhole, as well as the Dao Lords excessive respect for him. He couldnt help but recall an ancient record in the ancient gods. It was the history of the creation of the heavens that he had asked the Dao Lord and helped him record.
[ the darkness is vast, the heaven and earth are as chaotic as a chicken. The God of yang was born in an egg and experienced the seven tribtions of the origin. He was ordered to descend to this world to open the sky. With an angry roar, he divided the heaven and earth. He burned the sky and the earth. The sun in the sky rose three meters high and the earth was three meters thick. Thus, the world opened. ]
He had been ordered to descend to this world to open the sky
His mind suddenly trembled, as if he had understood something.
Back then, when he asked who the Daoist Lord was under to split the heavens and earth, the Daoist Lord avoided talking about it. Now, perhaps there was an answer to this mystery
What kind of ancient existence is that Saint woodcutter? Im afraid hes far above Saints One era, 129600 greater worlds, an era cmity This world is too big and has too many secrets. Its terrifying. After he entered the sinkhole, his Dao heart finally began to shake violently. He saw the real sun and this terrifying phenomenon of creation. All of his previous pride was instantly shattered.
He used to be proud.
Now that he had truly seen the terrifying existence at the top, he felt how small he was.
He couldnt even imagine how that Saint woodcutter had managed to control the nts in his inner world, making life return to the origin, the beginning of life, and re-evolve. This kind of Tao technique was too outrageous
But no matter what, that Saint woodcutter didnt have any ill intentions. He had even provided him with a Supreme opportunity. The creation era appeared in his Nine Heavens and evolved life in a world!
Since its already like this, Im not in a hurry to fly out. The world in my body is in the middle of its creation, so I need to find more resources, soil, and water Its not enough now! His body was slender and tall, and he looked around.
In the end, he chose to fly in the direction of a sea of stars with the most stars.
Shua!
After traveling for half a month, he arrived in front of a ck meteorite that was floating slowly.
I cant find a water source, but I have to find soil first It can actually shatter this small star.
Every single object in the ultimate was unbelievablyrge.
Although it was called small, it was actually veryrge. This small star wasparable to half of the heavenly realm, which was more than thirty acres in area. His body size was not worth mentioning in front of it.
"Ill have to use the Pangu golden body!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
His body grew inch by inch, growing in the wind.
With arge number of living beings from the nine Heavens in his body and the terrifying energy provided by the nine celestial Thearch primordial spirits, his Pangu golden body had already reached two meters, five meters, ten meters
His body became huge, and his real body of Pangu was still wrapped in an ancient green Daoist robe. He looked elegant and handsome, showing the grace of a generations formidable Celestial Emperor.
At his level, his clothes were bound to be torn during battle. Thus, celestial emperors like them had long developed protective divine arts, Daoist techniques, and could transform into clothes. It was also one of the most important defensive divine arts in battle.
Without the Pangu golden body, his Daluo heaven Sutra could fight against Dao Changsheng. Now that he had the Pangu golden body, hisbat power had soared to an unimaginable level. Even if Dao Changsheng was right in front of him, he would be killed by him in one strike!
Moreover, he had already made a breakthrough and had a primordial chaos Saint in his body. It would be terrifying if he were to unleash his full power
He stretched out his hand.
Bang!
A terrifying light bloomed and easily shattered the floating meteorite.
He quietly looked at the huge rock that exploded in front of him and chuckled, As expected of a small. Most of it is made from the metal which the daolords used to create their owns. Only a small portion of the soil can be stored in the inner world. Theres still water.
He looked at the meteorite and was slightly stunned.
In fact, water sources in space naturally existed, and there were even a few in meteorites andets.
"Water is too difficult to obtain in this sinkhole! However, since theres water in these little stars, the more you shatter, the more water youll get. He made a decision in an instant.
"Shatter even more of the little stars.
He strode forward with his giant Pangu body, stepping into the void.
He kept leaving in the opposite direction of the sun and traveling. He spent several months crushing meteorites floating in the sky and extracting the soil and extremely scarce water. When he was tired, he would sit cross-legged on the small star to recover his strength.
On earth, it was already pitch-ck.
At this time, the bustling city was filled with people and cars.
People were still surfing the inte, chatting, going to bars and milk tea shops. Young men and women, couples, and many other people were chatting. The hottest topic right now was the cross-era real-life game spore evolution . They loved to learn, and they were talking about the recent progress of the games plot. The worlds background had already entered the tragic epic story of the heavenly Emperor Dao fusing .
They were moved by the characters and stories in the movie.
He could also feel the strong sense of advancement in history. Time was merciless, and everything was crushed by history.
In addition to the general life of surfing the inte and ying with mobile phones, there were also some astronomy enthusiasts who yearned for the vast universe. They often chose a high ce with an open view, set up an astronomical telescope, and looked at outer space, hoping to see Cowherd and Vega.
"Whats that?
On the second-floor balcony of a vi in the suburbs, a young man was holding an astronomical telescope, and his whole body quivered.
That was a ce he often observed. The small meteorites floating in space in that area had actually disappeared one after another, forming a real vacuum zone.
"Its a little strange. Is it some kind of rare natural phenomenon? He took a closer look and adjusted the magnification scope. His equipment had been bought for more than 200000 Yuan, and the rity was top-notch.
Kachaa!
The meteorites shattered one after another.
He was stunned for a moment. He pulled up the video from the telescope and slowed it down frame by frame. Finally, he saw a blurry figure shing by at an extremely fast speed in one of the frames, and the meteorite exploded.
"F * ck!
He widened his eyes.
"What the hell? A cosmic spirit?
Kachaa!
He continued to watch. After a dozen seconds, a small meteorite further away also exploded.
He was excited and quickly took a picture. Unfortunately, it was too fast and he couldnt capture the shadow this time. The previous time, it was because di Qi was resting at the same ce. Now, he couldnt see the speed at all and could only see the small meteorite constantly shattering.
He quickly posted online. I found aliens!
As soon as he logged in, he realized that it was already quite popr on the inte.
Someone had noticed it before him, from the moment the first meteorite exploded. They had already posted and said that there was a God in the sky tonight!
However, this persons figure was not captured on camera, but the meteorites did shatter one after another.
"Everyone, I dont have time to exin! Its only been ten minutes, and this is already the eleventh meteorite. Each one is far away, and an unknown humanoid creature is destroying them at an unimaginable speed!
"I also saw it!
"I also have a screenshot as proof!
At this moment, everyone was in an uproar. An alien incident?
Just as everyone was debating, someone couldnt help but say, everyone, the foreign countries have also noticed it. I just checked the externalwork and found that many rich foreigners who have mines at home have used their ownrge astronomical telescope to capture clear images!
A screenshot.
The young man hurriedly clicked on it and found that the rity was just to scare people, but the screenshot was indeed clearer than his. He had only taken a hazy green shadow, but he could vaguely see the human figure of this one. It was sitting cross-legged on a meteorite, resting with its eyes closed. It seemed to be dressed in ancient costume.
The person who posted the thread was more excited than anyone else. on our earth, there might be a reclusive immortal cultivator in outer space, extracting meteorites and refining them into numinous treasures. Hes preparing to ascend!
Chapter 219: Who’s spying on me?(2 in 1)
Chapter 219: Whos spying on me?(2 in 1)
Immortal cultivators?
Everyone looked at the picture and was a little dumbfounded. However, he did look like an ancient person in a green robe.
"F * ck, could he really be an ancient?
"Eh? It looks like theres really a person sitting cross-legged on a meteorite. Thats pretty cool!
Instantly, everyone started discussing, feeling that it was too unbelievable.
The figure was too blurry. It was difficult to see it clearly even after software had processed the image and restored the rity. However, regardless of whether the figure was real or fake, the meteorites in that area were rapidly shattering. This was indeed a fact observed by countless people.
At the very least, it was a rare astronomical phenomenon.
"A deity? I dont think hes a God But there might really be some kind of creature, aliens! the spaceships are passing by our earth and are replenishing their energy. They are smashing meteorites to obtain some kind of power resource. If they see our earth, will they destroy us? (Trembling)
"Two-way foil, dimension-reducing strike! (Terrifying)
"You sand sculpture up there, Im your wall-facing man! (Serious face)
"You people are all too superstitious. You only know how to make blind guesses and lead to panic. Its a bit too much to say that there are gods or some unknown creatures. I think this might be a natural phenomenon. Dont be so pessimistic At this moment, someone came out tofort everyone.
Everyone thought that he was more reliable, but he said the next second, Speaking of meteorites shattering, this reminds me of a natural science phenomenon that might cause meteorites to shatter. Its the most likely Perhaps, its just a ck hole approaching our earth?
Everyone was confused.
Everyones faces darkened!
They felt that their intelligence was being illegally transferred!
F * ck! What f * cking scientific exnation? its quite scientific. The ck hole is approaching earth, but if you want to die, dont drag us down with you!
Netizens were always a group of magical animals. Any nervous astronomical post would have some idiotsing out to cause trouble.
At this moment, Xu Zhi was sitting in front of hisputer and was also stunned for a moment. He had not expected di Qi to be so troublesome.
He had thought that with his tiny size, earth wouldnt be able to detect him and that he would quietly fly into the universe. He didnt expect that this Emperor, who was usually so low-key, would actually smash meteorites and demolish buildings in a frenzy while walking with such great fanfare. He even used the Pangu golden body to make himself so big and so arrogant. It would be a lie if he didnt get photographed
Do you really think that the sinkhole is your home, that this ce is deserted?
In fact, di Qi is usually very low-key, hiding behind the scenes from the heavenly Emperor eras. This is also the reason why I trust him. He thinks that he is still as low-key as before and no one has seen him He doesnt know that the entire earth is watching him! Xu Zhi made a sad expression.
No matter how much he calcted, he didnt expect our low-profile ckhand Emperor to be so arrogant.
But Xu Zhi appeared to be very indifferent.
The picture was too blurry. It looked like anything you said.
At the moment, they were just discussing it. They felt that it was extremely fresh and curious, but they could not confirm the truth. Most of them treated it as gossip news.
Its just a small disturbance. His movements are so fast that its difficult to capture him, unless di Qi does something even more exaggerated But I dont think its possible. He must have smashed the meteorites to obtain resources and then left slowly. Xu Zhis expression was calm as he silently took a bite of the Apple.
..
At this moment, theizens were all discussing it and treating it as gossip. No one really believed it. After all, the picture was extremely blurry. No one was stupid and just wanted to join in the fun.
All the space stations and ground research institutes had entered a state of emergency, and every nerve was pulled taut.
Arge number of people in white coats were walking along the corridor.
The targets movements are too fast. Its almost impossible to capture the image!
The meteorites are mostly made of metal. It can shatter arge meteorites and isparable to the explosion of arge number of high-energy explosives. The power level is currently being calcted!
They walked around and fiddled with the precision electronic instruments.
The space station nearby has already taken high-quality photos. Therge astronomical agencies on the ground are also capturing the images!
"Hurry up!
.
They didnt even have the time to care about theizens discussions. The photos taken by theizens were too blurry, and everyone had their own guesses. However, they had clearly taken photos. It was indeed a humanoid creature that was constantly destroying meteorites in the area. They felt that it was a fatal threat.
They were the only ones who knew that this was an unprecedented earthquake!
It could be an extraterrestrial civilization, an alien, or a true immortal who had entered earth and could even bring destruction!
Everything was unknown. What were the rules of the extraterrestrial civilization?
The universe? Would they destroy the weak earth?
At this moment, the life and death of mankind were at stake.
Suddenly, a series of hurried footsteps entered the room. the preliminary test results have been released
The old foreign professor in charge of this suddenly trembled. speak.
ording to my calctions, the creature in ancient costume is about ten meters tall.
Its movements are almost constant at the speed of light, and it moves rhythmically. Its thoughts can keep up with its movements close to the speed of light, which means that its thinking speed is extremely terrifying, far beyond any living creature at present!
We cant film him. He will only leave an image if he stops in ce for a long time!
.
The scientists at the scene were all shocked.
With every word he said, the old man sitting on the high seat trembled even more.
It was an unknown creature that was ten meters in size and as tall as a three or four-story building. However, that was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that its speed of thinking had exceeded human understanding
Time is rtive, not absolute.
The passage of time was mainly reflected in ones perception of the outside world. If a creatures thinking speed was a thousand times faster, the outside world would be very slow to him. This meant that in front of him, everyone else was almost static, as if they were two-dimensional creatures. In theory, a four-dimensional life could easily destroy a three-dimensional life. One could not even sense his existence or the dimension he was in
If it really wanted to destroy mankind, it hade to earth
No one could resist!
In the tense atmosphere, there was more urgent news.
In just a few minutes, the unknown creature had shattered a few more small meteorites. This made everyone even more frightened, as they didnt know what his goal was.
All of a sudden, another researcher in a white coat strode in. the Japanese research Institute sent a message saying that they might have guessed the origin of that unknown creature.
"Hurry up and tell me!
The entire room started to shake. The researchers expressions changed as they stared at him.
The researcher looked at the anxious gazes around him and his heart tensed up. His voice was even. little incoherent. they suspect that the unknown ancient creature outside earth might be. daolord
What!!?
Everyones mind went nk.
"Its the daolord who created the world in the primordial world,
The researcher smacked his lips and said in a low voice, after all, we had previously guessed that you were the ancestor of the ancient myths of our earth and that you had traveled all over the world toe to our side. Therefore, the Japanese research Institute had their own staff take advantage of the lightning strike to secretlymunicate with you and deliver a letter in Earthsnguage.
"What the!! ck! They privatelymunicated with the heaven-opening Saint of the primordial world?
The old man was instantly furious. He stood on a high spot and mmed the table hard. He pointed at the lucky figures on the big screen behind him. I wonder how terrifying that is? Hes a legendary figure who created the world. What if something happens and our human civilization is destroyed? Theyre here to apologize to the people of the world!
"Simply audacious!
"Dont they know the consequences?!
Everyone was in an uproar.
Previously, they had guessed that the Dao Lord knew thenguage of earth and that this ancient Saint might have been to earth before. However, they didnt expect that a Research Institute had alreadymunicated with him behind his back. He was simply too audacious.
Could it be that the blurry figure was really the daolord who had disappeared for who knew how long?
After she left the primordial world, she had been transmigrating here. Now, she has finallye to our earth?
Countless people were drenched in cold sweat, and their bodies trembled on the spot.
At this moment, when the real mythical existence appeared in the real world, they no longer doubted the authenticity of the spore evolution game. It was indeed a real world.
This was an entry point that allowed the backward and simple civilization on earth to enter the vast extraordinary worlds in search of opportunities
But now, they had actually managed tomunicate with a Dao Lord ande to earth. Then, why was this ancient man, who seemed to be a Dao Lord, constantly smashing meteorites?
Maybe its warning us not to be too presumptuous. Its already kind enough to give us the opportunity, but we still want to take advantage of it. Its warning us Its only a matter of seconds before they destroy us. Someone said.
Theres no time for questioning. We can only continue to monitor.
The old man took a deep breath and told the other researchers.
At this moment, another researcher strode in with an anxious and fearful expression.
The other research institutes, after serious consideration and analysis, have decided that we cant let go of this once-in-a-thousand-years opportunity. This might be our ancestor. Theyve already asked the nearby satellites and space stations to find a way to approach they even have the idea of letting their satellites shoot out white rays of light to form the frequency bandnguage of earth in an attempt tomunicate
"What!
Everyone was shocked.
"Inform the other research institutes not to approach! Dont try to get close! The foreign old man warned loudly, his voice serious and solemn.Well have more chances in the future! However, if we make contact with them and anger them, the thousand years of human civilization might be destroyed! We cant be the sinners of our civilization!
This was indeed the most rational choice.
However, the other research institutes did not listen to such a conservative opinion and still chose to contact him.
If it really was going to destroy the earth, they wouldnt be able to stop it. However, if it really was a Dao Lord, the mythical ancestor of mankind, an ancient Saint of the earth, it would be a terrifying opportunity. They couldnt give it up!
"Communicate!
A Research Institute issued an order.
The light beam has been tuned. Should we send the satellite light over?
"Fire!
.
At this moment, di Qi was resting on a ck meteorite.
After all, these small stars were simply toorge. One of them was half the size of the primordial world, and after drifting for a long time, they had be extremely hard and had many metallicponents.
Although his primordial spirit was a Sage of origin and the Dao fruit resided in the virtual sky inside his body, his external inextinguishable golden body was still at the realm of a Celestial Emperor. For the past few months, he had been walking and stopping to rest, which was extremely normal.
However, theres still a strange feeling. I feel like some unknown weak existence is staring at me and observing me Di Qi frowned. His divine sense and intuition were extremely sharp, but he still felt that something was wrong.
It was as if countless people were watching him.
All of a sudden, a strong white light shed past and enveloped his entire body.
An idea came to his mind, and he frowned. Im indeed being monitored by some weak existence. Whats emitting light and testing me? You cant find the source?
He cupped his fists and said, which fellow Daoist is here in the sinkhole? I am a Saint of the ancient Barrens world. Would you like toe out and have a chat?
Kachaa.
Another ray of light shot over.
"Whos the little rascal! Di Qi was instantly furious.
Kachaa!
Another ray of light came.
Di Qi snorted coldly. do you think you can do whatever you want just because you cant find your position? Compared to me in terms of the brightness of light, dont you know that I was once the head of the nine great Suns of a world?
He had only used his physical body and not the terrifying power of a primordial chaos Saint. After all, it would take too much energy for a Saint to descend from another realm to the mortal world. But now, he waspletely on high alert. No matter what plot they had, he would eliminate all those ants in the dark!
BOOM!
He suddenly opened his sea of consciousness.
Hula!
A primordial chaos Saint-level ming golden Crow appeared in the void of the universe. Like a sun furnace, it emitted a dazzling radianceparable to the sun and instantly illuminated the entire nearby void space.
"Do you know the consequences of provoking a primordial chaos Sage? Everyone below the Saint realm is an ant. No matter where you hide, even if youre a Celestial Emperor, youll die without a doubt and turn into a charred corpse!
Hu!
The world was bright!
The boundless heat melted the void, and the fiery red light covered the sky and earth.
Even the nearby meteorites that hadnt been shattered melted instantly, creating an extremely terrifying scene of destruction.
At this moment, the researchers from the various major research institutes were sitting on the chairs in their white coats. The person-in-charge was staring nervously at the big screen in therge conference room. The message had already been sent. No matter what, they could only wait for the results.
Whoosh.
It was as if a small sun had appeared in an instant, erupting in heat and light. The distant Satellites and countless observation equipment were instantly damaged.
"My eyes!
They looked at the screen and instantly felt pain from the whiteness. They covered their eyes in pain and felt as if they had been Blinded by the Light.
What a terrifying power! Itsparable to a small-scale nuclear explosion
"But he didnt go to destroy our satellite but burned it on the spot. He used such a terrifying force and only hit a huge vacuum zone? They only destroyed our detection equipment from a distance to give us a warning?
Countless scientists were shocked.
The sudden burst of light and heat was extremely far away. Even far away on earth, the strong light could be vaguely seen. Now, countless people with astronomical telescopes were holding them and observing the starry sky, intending to see if there were really unknown creatures.
Perhaps there really were Immortals?
Countless people were extremely excited, thinking that they had encountered a fortuitous encounter. They began to pick up their binocrs to peep. In the end, a series of screams rang out.
"F * ck! I wont peek at you anymore.
Chapter 220: The wandering world, officially activated
Chapter 220: The wandering world, officially activated
They felt a sharp pain in their eyes and were about to be Blinded by the Light.
Although it couldnt bepared to the sun, it was still a huge source of light that was closer to earth. In an instant, they all went back to their houses to find eye drops. After resting for a few minutes, they could barely open their eyes. They looked into the mirror and saw that their eyes were bloodshot and slightly red and swollen.
They were shocked and couldnt help but post online.
"Mom! Which bastard told me to go and take a look? I was instantly Blinded by the Light! Look at my bloodshot eyes (screenshot), we have no grudges, why do you want to harm me? (Angry)
I was also Blinded by the Light. The immortal might have already noticed that we were peeking at him.
Those above, dont panic. Im also Blinded by the Light, but this may be a test of our qualifications. Its a pity that my eyes are mortal and I dont have 24k titanium dog eyes. Otherwise, I would definitely be able to pass the test and be an immortal.
Everyone was speechless.
However, for it to glow for a moment, perhaps it was the explosion of some kind of meteorite? Or was it a natural phenomenon caused by the collision of two small meteorites? Could this exin the disappearance of the small meteorites in that area?
Immediately, everyone started discussing intensely. One group believed that it was a cosmic phenomenon, while the other group believed that it was an alien or an extraterrestrial God.
In the starry sky.
It was as if the space had been burned out of shape. It was a deste, silent, and dark ce. The surrounding meteorites hadpletely melted.
"Is He Dead?
Di Qi said indifferently.
He, a primordial chaos Saint, had descended to the mortal world. After tearing the space and making a move, he had already ced the Dao fruit in the virtual sky again. He no longer felt the traces of those spying and coveting.
He thought about it and gave up.
He turned his head again and stepped into the void. He started his journey in the dark void. He sighed. the ultimate is really a mysterious ce There are even some unknown mysterious beings that are constantly spying on us, so we need to be extremely vignt.
Since the soil and water were almost all collected, he should be busy with his own things.
..
All the major research institutes on earth hadpletely exploded.
This was a demonstration and a warning! Although he had not arrived on earth, the fact that such a terrifying force had erupted on the spot and shattered the nearby satellite observation equipment had already exined his intentions.
"Dont try to get close! Dont try to get close!
At this time, the old foreign professor growled in a low voice. His face was red with excitement. He informed all the major research institutes and once again gave them a serious warning.
At this moment, they didnt dare to spy on outer space again. They only felt their hair stand on end, as if they had already understood the other partys intention of noting into contact with them. They could only silently pray in the Research Institute, hoping that the other party wouldnt be angry ande to destroy Earth. Otherwise, they would really be sinners of mankind.
After a full three hours, they waited quietly in fear and observed the situation of the major States on earth. After confirming that there were no disasters, they silently heaved a sigh of relief and activated the astronomical telescope again to observe that batch of regions.
It was empty, and nothing had disappeared.
Hu
At that moment, everyone almost copsed to the ground, gasping for air. When they came back to their senses, they saw that their foreheads and backs were covered in sweat.
"It has left
They felt that their civilization had never been so close to destruction. These three hours seemed to be waiting for judgment and suffering in the apocalypse.
"The daolord has left However, this is a warning from a Saint to the greedy humans on earth!
"Weakness is an original sin. We are too insignificant in the vast universe. The daolords didnt destroy a lowly civilization like us. They only warned us not to have ambitions that dont match our strength.
Yes, he has given us a great opportunity. We can enter the universe, but dont think too much
Everyone still couldnt recover from the shock, and it took a long time before theypletely recovered.
They recalled their actions in the Magus world, as well as their futile attempt to invade the ancient primordial world. These vile actions must have caused dissatisfaction, which was why they hade to warn them.
Now, they hadpletely realized the truth:
Our blood is simr to the God of creations. The Earthlings might be the descendants of the God of creation when the world was created!
Moreover, after the creation of the world, in the ancient era of earth, a daolord came to our earth and left behind all kinds of myths and legends And now, the daolord hase once more to give us a warning.
"How terrifying The ancient historical truth of the birth of our Earths humans is gradually beingpleted. This old man had been in a high position for a long time, and he finally understood how insignificant he was. He took a deep breath.
It was really hard to believe.
If we spread the truth about earth to the outside media, theyll definitely think that were spreading rumors, right? Do you think were talking nonsense?
But all of this was true.
But no matter what, this scene affected the nerves of the entire earth.
This was the first real contact with an extraterrestrial extraordinary civilization in human history. It was written in human history and entered into the top-secret archives, known as the three hours of darkness. It was clearly written with a scalp-numbing overview of the event and a conclusion:
This is a warning from an extraterrestrial Saint to us Earthlings!
"At that moment, we are close to death. Our destruction has nothing to do with us!
.
After confirming that the daolord had left, everything gradually returned to normal.
Inform the other research institutes. Tell our people to do their research in the primordial world and go into seclusion. The old man said.
In fact, the help that these external research institutes could bring had gradually decreased.
Even if their major research institutes had already collected the knowledge of a thousand years of civilization in the Sorcerer world, the people in the research institutes could not learn it in a short period of time. They had to absorb more than a thousand years of wisdom
After all, more than two thousand years had passed in there, but less than a month had passed in reality
No matter how smart one was, it would be difficult to learn the essence of knowledge of a civilization in a month.
In fact, the red-named yers inside had lived for hundreds of years, and their knowledge had already surpassed the countless elite professors of the entire Research Institute
The creation of the nine revolutions mysterious art was a good example.
It waspleted by a few red-named yers inside, and they could not help much
Therefore, every red-name yer was extremely important now. The wisdom and knowledge they contained represented all the hope of their country
Each of them was a wise man who had lived for more than a thousand years and had experienced two civilizations.
Lets do it. the professor said. since the Sorcerer civilization and the primordial civilization cant advance our civilization in. short time, then let them advance our civilization They have a lot of time, let them study mathematics, physics, and chemistry, all the scientific knowledge on earth, and learn all the subjects that earth has developed to this day!
Then, no matter what theyre researching Whether its our science or thebination of the extraordinary system inside, we have to produce results! If we really cant use extraordinary powers, then lets start walking down our scientific pathpletely. Well set up a topic for them and let them start researching spaceships
"Let the few of them study spaceships?
The surrounding researchers were stunned and shocked. They looked at the old man as if they had seen a demon.
This was a huge amount of work.
Furthermore, there were many aspects of modern technology that could not be achieved. It required new energy, new structures, new space alloys, and too much It was equivalent to opening up a technological path with Zero Foundation.
"Yes, our research Institute is no longer of much use to them we can only y thest warm-up role. The Research Institute has gathered many top talents in various fields, including physics, biology, medicine, Energy Science All of them could be their teachers. They could learn from the entire Earths civilization alone. Then, they would stand on the shoulders of the giants and push forward the Old and New! Hes pushing our countrys technology forward by himself!
The old man had sparse hair and was highly respected. He fiddled with his fingers and said, this proposal should also be sent to the other research institutes.
"Yes.
Immediately, red names from various countries were notified.
Long Wuming was speechless.
Bell, who was at the top of the food chain, was speechless.
One sword turtle breath:
Oh my God! What had just happened? Did the big shots receive some kind of stimtion? Physics, medicine, biology Each of these fields was extremely profound, and one might not be able to reach the profound level even if they spent their entire lives researching them. Now, countless top experts and scientists hade to teach them, piling up arge pile of books. Then, the big shots woulde up with questions for them to learn in there?
They could already feel the despairing future
From the start, they didnt have a good time when they came to this world. They became Thunder hammers, God execution stage, Osmanthus trees Weve been suffering in pain, and now that weve finally gotten over it, were not even enjoying life yet, and you want us to learn these things?
"We also want to turn the knowledge of the Sorcerer world into reality!
Its the same for the primordial world. Although weve stolen the wisdom of the civilization, we dont have the corresponding evil eye or primordial human bloodline. What can we do? were also in despair!
???!!!
When they heard the news, they roared at the sky and were on the verge of copse.
The entire Nine Heavens was also shaking violently. The four heavenly emperors roared at the same time, their hearts tearing.
"What happened?
The four ancient celestial emperors are letting out such terrifying and shrill roars. Is another great Tribtioning?
Especially the heavenly Thunder Emperor. His howls remind me of the ancient Western era.
In the nine Heavens immortal world, ancient existences walked out from the various Holy Lands and hidden sects. They all had serious expressions and even startled Xu Wei, Fen Teng, and the other newly appointed heavenly emperors.
For the four ancient heavenly emperors to suddenly roar in such grief and indignation, they were definitely not simple.
"Emperor Qi has returned?
Impossible. The heavenly Dao has already stated that while he was unconscious, Lord Dao and another ancient Saint descended and took away di Qi?
"Were fine. After the four heavenly emperors roared, they waved their hands and asked them to leave. It was only to show that they had suddenly felt the world andprehended many principles. They were so happy that they cried After everyone was dismissed, the heavenly emperors returned and entered the virtual sky under their control.
This was a game that loved learning.
"The heavenly Dao is so reincarnated They looked up at the heavenly axiom in the center of the heavenly realm. Their minds were in a mess. They vaguely remembered the child who was carrying a basket of books. The basket was full of books like linear algebra, from the beginning to the end . Mathematics alone was enough to make people despair, and in front of them was all the subjects on earth
Its our turn to be buried.
..
In the countryside, the sun rose again. After the exciting nightst night, the sun shone down gently. The sandbox sorcerer world in the orchard, the miniature mountains and rivers, the towns and rivers, all looked extremely exquisite and spectacr.
Xu Zhi got out of bed and brushed his teeth. He peeked at the major research institutes and was immediately rendered speechless.
These red names were too pitiful.
You want to study spaceships?
Have you been triggered by theunch of my diqi into the sky?
Unexpectedly, Emperor Qis appearance had inadvertently knocked on the minds of the research institutes of various countries. They immediately restrained themselves and no longer dared to exploit the ancient primordial world. They no longer invaded and colonized the world. Instead, they chose to exploit their own people.
"Finally, theyvee to their senses. Xu Zhi nibbled on an Apple. youre always stirring up trouble in my little orchard at home, thinking about invading territory and incorporating it into your own countrys map. The consequences are very serious. Do you see that? a Saint hase to earth to give you a warning
Xu Zhi had not expected that di Qi would be of great help by chance.
It was not hard to imagine that these red-named yers would have to leave the game for a long time in the future and endure the painful seclusion
Furthermore, they had no way of resisting. Although he was a Celestial Emperor in the ancient primordial world and had lived for more than a thousand years in both lives, he was an ordinary person in reality and had no control over his own actions.
This is a good thing. It has purified the environment between yers.
Xu Zhi stood up and went to the chair by the door to sit down. He looked at the spores evolving in the small sandbox and said, its impossible for them toe out and join in the fun for a while. Let them do their research. Its a lot quieter now
In fact, the power in the real world could no longer keep up with the progress. The knowledge of an alchemy Emperor in a certain field was enough to beat everyone in a Research Institute
This was destined to be an era where individual top students were crowned as Kings and ancestors, and geniuses rose one by one.
Xu Zhi looked at the inte and saw that the discussion was still going on. The strange phenomenon had already disappeared. This poprity would die down sooner orter, and there would be people who woulde out to clean up the mess and stop this matter from getting bigger and bigger.
At that thought, Xu Zhi looked at di Qi.
He had already collected enough soil and water. He poured them into his inner world and quickly dumped them.
However, he didnt know that the soil and water in the meteorites were exposed to the vacuum of the universe all year round. They contained terrifying rays, radiation, various heavy metals, and poisonous and harmful substances.
The entire world was turned upside down. After absorbing the soil and these highly toxic heavy metal radiation water sources, the nts and animals that were originally nted in the ancient world instantly went extinct. The green paradise instantly withered and was poisoned to death.
The original ancient race beings were almost all exterminated.
The whole world seemed to be covered in radiation and had entered the apocalyptic world.
Spores had also begun to go extinct, but some marine spores had actually survived the radiation in the water sources. In this world, new radioactive species gradually appeared
Chapter 221: Transforming into a planet and deducing the origin of life
Chapter 221: Transforming into a and deducing the origin of life
The water source was like a deadly poison, rapidly seeping into the ground.
In just a few days, the green trees began to rot, and drops of sticky liquid covered the ground. The animals began to gradually weaken and kept running. With a plop, they fell to the ground and could no longer get up.
Life was being destroyed, and there was fear and anxiety everywhere.
"Help!
"Whats wrong with the world?
Some of the ancient race tribesmen let out cries as they ran inrge strides. Gradually, they fell to the ground as blood flowed out of their eyes, ears, mouth, and nose. They were no longer breathing.
Strange
Deathly silence.
Empty.
Even many new cultivators in the inner world were contaminated and suffered great injuries.
In his dantian, a fiery-red golden Crow looked at the barren world that had been ravaged by nuclear radiation. It was as if the end of the world had arrived, and it was filled with confusion and disbelief.
In the primordial world, there was almost no such thing as poison.
No celestial Thearch had developed in this direction. They all cultivated Daoist techniques and the physical body. These two traditional great DAOs were extremely authentic. Therefore, he had never thought that the poisonous water and poisonous earth would destroy his inner world.
"Ultimate
A golden Crow floated in the center, looking at the Nine Worlds erupting with terrifying world-destroying disasters. Lives were dying while wailing, and its eyes were filled with anger. as expected of thend where all living things die. Ive underestimated it. I cant understand it with the knowledge I had in the primordial world Thisnd of death was filled with unimaginable and mysterious dangers! Not only cant there be any life in it, even the water is poisonous!
Di Qi did not expect that his inner world had suffered a great loss during the long Star Journey into the returning ruins.
Hula!
The earth seemed to be exterminated and fell into a deathly silence.
Almost all the native species that were brought out from the primordial world were destroyed. Their corpses sank into the sea. After a few days, their corpses began to rot and carry a foul smell. Some spores even bred strange lives on their corpses
Another three days passed.
All of a sudden, aquatic nts that were as rotten as mud gradually appeared in the water source.
Instantly, he felt as if his heart that was hanging in the air was put at ease.
He knew that at this moment, he was extremely close to death. If all the living beings in his inner world were exterminated, then he would have no incense to provide. He would have no roots to float on. Sooner orter, his energy would be exhausted and he would die in the ultimate.
That mysterious Saint woodcutter from the ancient times has divine foresight. He might have predicted that the life forms from the primordial world that I brought out would be exterminated, so he had a backup n. Di Qi was convinced. He felt that this ancient Saint was too mysterious and his n was wless.
He looked at this piece ofnd quietly and suddenly said indifferently, it seems that a new life has adapted to this poison and is growing in the decaying process. It has taken root on the corpses of these ancient worlds and is absorbing their nutrients What kind of environment created what kind of life? If thats the case, what if I throw them into the corpses of the ten great emperors?
He had killed the ten celestial emperors in daluotian.
Each of their vast inner worlds was equivalent to a piece of daluotian. They had long been absorbed into his body and expanded to the nine Heavens.
Their innate Yuan Shen had also been refined by him, bing part of his Yuan Shen.
As for their corpses and the bodies of great emperor Dong Xu, they were stored away by him and were not used.
Now, it might be able to nourish this world and contribute itsst use.
"Back then, the daolord used his own blood and bones to If we merge into this world and create the thirteen innate ancient gods, then what kind of life will be born from the bodies of the eleven ancient celestial emperors?
His eyes gradually lit up.
After the disaster, he had this new idea. These were the bones and bloodlines of the celestial emperors, they were extremely noble! What would happen if a living being merged with it?
He slowly stretched out his hand.
Hu!
In the celestial emperors tomb in the distance, the tombs were lifted one after another.
The bodies of the ancestral wizard heavenly Emperor-eight arms, snake bodies, and pointed tails-rose into the air. They stood tall and upright, exuding traces of Emperors might.
"Go!
Bang!
The blood, flesh, and bones of the heavenly emperors were shattered one after another.
His blood vessels, muscles, and bones exploded into a bloody mist, and blood sttered all over the nine great heavens and earth.
Countless spores began to die rapidly. They had previously endured the heavy metal poison and radiation, but now, they could not withstand the terrifying flesh and blood of a heavenly Emperor expert.
The first mass extinction had begun.
Survival of the fittest.
The entire world was in dead silence.
Gradually, after a few days, another life took root in the rotten soil and absorbed the flesh and blood of the celestial Thearch, gradually evolving and mutating. Moreover, the life structure appeared somewhat ugly, sticky, with Sickles, arms, and sharp ws
Since thats the case, lets just make do with the mistake. Well continue outside and look for arge amount of soil and water.
Di Qi said indifferently.
In fact, this was also correct. It was very unrealistic to find normal clean water and soil. Perhaps they could only be found onrgers with an atmosphere protection, and the small meteorites floating in the sky were simr to garbage impurities in the first ce, so they could not be clean.
Thinking of this, di Qi, who was outside, stepped into the dark void and drifted away, collecting all kinds of Star Resources along the way, turning into a human-shaped resource collector.
The Pangu golden body had not disappeared either.
After all, this was using a terrifying amount of energy to expand the body, growing blood, flesh, and bones to form a hugebat body. It was difficult to shrink. After all, a person could grow up by themselves, but after growing up, the body size could not be reduced to the state of an infant.
If he wanted to give up his Pangu form, he could only abandon his huge body and walk out with his tiny main body, just like Daoist Changsheng.
This is also the reason why I need to consume a lot of energy every time I use the true form of Pangu. After collecting all the resources, I naturally cant give up, but the energy required to maintain my movement is also terrifying. I can only fall into a deep sleep and use it when I need it.
Since Ive gathered all the resources, Ill begin my long journey Go into hibernation.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
His entire body began to bend, and he crouched down. His eight arms wrapped around his entire body, turning into a ball.
Gradually, the real entity of Pangu was covered with ayer of hard, dark-colored bone armor. The bone armor was like gold and Jade, extremely hard.
This way, I wont have to fear the detection of other life forms. The light rays from before wont happen again I can disguise myself as a star, and I can conceal my life force by sleeping. He curled up into a ball, like a round meteor, and flew into the depths of the universe at an extremely fast speed.
Whoosh-
He was slowly leaving the sr system in the starry night sky.
This world was too beautiful! The stars were bright, and the dark sea of stars never repeated. Wandering in the brilliant Gxy, he didnt feel bored. He felt satisfied just by looking at its magnificence and vastness.
Di Qi was even very curious about what was contained in the hundreds of millions of huge stars in the terrifying Gxy in the distance.
A new life?
A foreign civilization?
One of the many worlds in the universe?
Or was it some kind of unexpected cosmic phenomenon?
His heart was burning. He felt that this was what his Daluo heaven Sutra really needed. It was all-inclusive.
"Eh? What kind of ultimatews were these? It was fine if it was just a small star, but these huge stars seemed to have some kind of trajectory and pattern Are they operating at a fixed time? Furthermore, it has a terrifyingly thick white atmospheric protective barrier with mountains, valleys, andnd within?
As he flew, he revealed a serious and thoughtful expression.
As a Celestial Emperor, everyone had the talent and wisdom to understand the past and present, let alone him.
He once again looked at the surrounding starry sky. Not far away, there were many huge deads that were also surrounded by an atmosphere. There were even smalls that were revolving around the big.
He said indifferently,
These big stars actually have a terrifying natural gravitational force. Theyre able to absorb the small stars and form the phenomenon of satellites...
The natural mist that envelops these huge stars is like the defensive Daoist technique of the immortal Dao. Its a natural protective shield that can resist any damage Were these the natural rules of the ultimate?
This was the truth of the world! Since such a phenomenon wasmon in the sinkhole, there must be a reason for it. It coincided with thews of heaven and earth in the sinkhole I can try to imitate it. Just like what Saint woodcutter said, the Dao is natural, and I will worship the heaven and earth as my master Investigate the true meaning behind it.
He was good at learning from others and had secretly learned the ultimate Arts of the various celestial emperors. Now, he even wanted to learn from the stars.
As the most powerful Celestial Emperor who had cut across the primordial world and the mastermind behind every era, he was so audacious the moment he stepped into the sinkhole! The first thing he had to do was to start learning from the!
How about we imitate the protective mantras of our primordial world? He said in a calm voice.
"Whoosh!
The wind whistled, and many strange phenomena rose from the surface of his body.
The semi-transparent ancient robe that had been shrouding his Pangu golden body began to transform into ayer of gaseous energy barrier that gradually wrapped around his body A white stream of air slowly surrounded his round body.
It was as if it really was a vast cloud atmosphere.
Its not bad to iste the outside world Furthermore, it is the protective mantra of our primordial world. As long as it is not attacked, the amount of energy needed to maintain it is very little. I have a world in my body and it is enough to recover easily. He had an idea. if thats the case, can I inject air into this protective barrier and allow life to survive on the surface of my star?
He then looked at the stars in the distance. Some of them had rivers and mountains on their surfaces.
This was no longer an imitation. These dead stars had no life, but his had life. This was a transcendence!
However, he was already used to it.
Learn from others, integrate, push out the old ande up with new ones, and incorporate them into the Daluo heaven Sutra!
However, its still not enough. These huge stars are all dependent on gravity. Only soil and water can attach to the stars. However, I can use the Dao of gravity to absorb the soil and water and attach them to my body
Beng!
He was very decisive. The ball flew all the way, ruthlessly smashing many meteorites along the way, absorbing the soil and water on them, and wrapping them around his body.
Since thats the case, let life multiply in my body and see what happens!!
The next second.
Hu!
He tried to release a patch of spores from his inner world. A River gushed out and covered the surface of his. It was as if he was a miniature with life. Life quickly began to multiply on the surface of his body.
Chapter 222: The future European king Sage cute sister
Chapter 222: The future European king Sage cute sister
His vast consciousness continued to scan, carefully observing the micro spores on his body.
In this way, they can recuperate in my body. If they can really reproduce, the Joss mes emitted by their souls will continuously merge into my body!
"In fact, the more experts there are in my body, the stronger the energy I will obtain! With this, we can slowly umte the energy of a second primordial chaos Sage and let Kong Yun break through!
He kept on weighing and sizing up the spores on his body. He also started to create a suitable environment for thend.
"I want an ocean.
His words were likew, and the world of the shook.
Hula.
His body suddenly caved in and gathered into a vast ocean, a huge radioactive water source, and the spores were still struggling to survive.
"There must be wind.
The loud voice was like a faint thunderp that enveloped the entire.
Hu hu hu!
A fiery volcano suddenly rose from the ground, and a tiny hole appeared, like a volcanic crater. The breath of the real entity of Pangu came out from it, bringing with it a dense and terrifying heat, turning into the wind that flowed through the entire.
"Let there be light.
Within the protective barrier of the Dao technique, it suddenly glowed slightly. A round of energy light balls appeared in the atmosphere of the sky, turning into a sun that kept on spinning. It was as if it had turned into a satellite, constantly choosing to flow.
The entire seemed to be ted with a magnificent golden color at this moment.
"This is the mortal world, and there are nine Heavens!
BOOM!
The entire trembled slightly.
The entrance to the nine apertures appeared faintly. Any expert who had cultivated to a certain level would be able to sense it.
"As I fly, Ill shatter stars one after another and wrap them around my body, gradually expanding! It was almost asrge as the primordial world, or even beyond The ground is getting thicker and thicker. If these life forms reproduce, they wont be able to understand my true existence!
"But how will they describe and call me, thes consciousness?
But if theyre not strong enough, they wont be able to detect my existence. Ill hide in the dark and watch the rise of each era. On this, heroes will lead the era and then the curtain will fall he said calmly.
No one knows that this is formed from the body of a vast giant, who is quietly looking at them on the surface of his body On the surface of this world, 70% of the environment was covered by seawater and 30% of thend was covered Lets call it aqua blue!
His voice suddenly died down, and a floated outward, looking at the boundless sky and universe outside.
After a while, he continued to move outwards, his speed getting faster and faster.
Furthermore, he began to notice that something was wrong.
My speed is too slow. There is a limit to the speed of the sinkhole, and it is impossible to elerate indefinitely. It is as if I am being restricted by a barrier. If I continue at this speed, even if I exhaust my entire life, I will not be able to advance for long
He was a primordial chaos Saint, but he was limited by the speed of light.
A saints lifespan was about 8000 years. Although it seemed long, the sinkhole was too vast. If this continued, they might not be able to fly too far in their entire lives.
"I have to break through this speed limit.
His heart sank,I have to research a secret technique for speed! It can shatter the void and leap over the stars.
He still allowed the life on his body to multiply as he began to secretly integrate the Daluo heaven Sutra. He was looking for a way to break through the limit of this speed and reach a new height!
..
Xu Zhi felt that di Qi was indeed terrifying.
He didnt let her down and continued with his usual style.
Hes too outstanding. Secretly learning from the celestial Emperor behind the scenes, he really lives up to his reputation. As soon as he came up, he began to imitate the stars. He felt that he was out of ce with them and tried to find a way to integrate himself into them, hiding again to be the mastermind behind the scenes.
Theyre still copying our earth?
Xu Zhi suddenlyughed in a daze.
This wasnt giarism. It was a deduction by ident. It could even be said to be inevitable. As long as one observed thes carefully, they would find the rules and have such ideas.
This could also be considered as achieving diversity.
The first was on the surface, the second was underground, and the third was in space
However, although the Insecta nest mind can monitor every Insecta branch and report their progress, I cant go there personally. Xu Zhi said, shaking his head.
Now, diqi had only been out for a few days, and the biological explosion had yet to begin. A conservative estimate would be that it would take a few days for the Marine creatures to climb ashore, and fornd creatures to appear and developpletely. As for what form of life this would have, he was also looking forward to it.
He could only turn his gaze back to the orchard.
More than a thousand years had passed on the surface of the Sorcerer worlds sandpit. Logically speaking, the energy of the second primordial chaos Saint should be almostplete.
However, Ermin used this energy for self-cultivation and advanced to the mid-stage primordial chaos Saint realm, which was several times more powerful than before. Over the years, she began to explore thend of gods in the sky, hoping tomunicate with it.
However, there was no news at all.
Xu Zhi stretched out his hand and summoned a strange ck bird, which slowlynded on his arm.
Thend of all gods has been reced by the second batch of yers, and its starting to take shape. There are more than 500 level 4 wizard organizations inside its body. The space inside is not small, but we dont have a God inside, and its a barren world.
Xu Zhi sighed. He felt that it was better to continue hiding in this Land of the Gods.
After all, Mercury, the god of wisdom, had alsoid down the groundwork. He had suffered great losses in the war with the Otherworld, and there were only a few divine realm experts left. It was reasonable that all of them were dead
He nced at Ermin and Medusa. The two of them were in charge of the harmonious development of the world, and Xu Zhi did not care about them. On the other hand, some trouble had arisen in the primordial world.
First, Mengmei had taught two new disciples.
She had taught them for 30 to 40 years and let them explore on their own. After all, in the new era, there were no humans and gods living together. They had to explore new cultivation methods by themselves. She did not have much time left, so she had to make the best use of her time to break through.
But now, after a day, in the spore colony.
Mengmei wants to evolve into a Dragon: I, Mother Earth, green vine, should not die! Im destined to rule the next primordial era and be a Celestial Emperor who controls the Earths dragon veins!
"Congrattions!
"Congrattions!
Everyone was celebrating, but they didnt know whether tough or cry.
Everyone knew about cute girls character. They were particrlyzy and belonged to the category of casual yers.
She might be the only one who didnt cherish the time inside. She lived her life aimlessly, often watching movies, taking a shower and sleeping. She would sleep inside for more than ten years just to catch up with movies and dramas outside.
This kind of dead salted fish had actually been alive for less than 50 years, and now he was an Emperor?
Countless people were heartbroken!
This person was still alive. This was too terrifying!
He was simply a Lucky Star.
Cute girl: hahahaha! I just worked hard and broke through. My aptitude is not any weaker than my disciple, Dao Changsheng! And let me tell you Ive always been a salted fish, and as soon as I came in, I listened to a Daoists lecture. Inexplicably, I became the most ancient existence in the world, as famous as the sun.
Ive been treated as the creation wood for hundreds of years. In reality, Ive only been eating, drinking, and ying around for a while, and Ive passed the era of ancient gods.
"After that, with the help of the nine revolutions mysterious art provided by those red-named yers, I took Dao Changsheng in as my disciple without doing anything. Somehow, I became a highly respected master of the heavenly Dao, and now I have the Supreme status in the ancient primordial world. Even Xu Wei and the other celestial emperors respect me, a weakling who doesnt even know how to fight. Now, Ive even broken through to the celestial Emperor realm and reached the peak of my status.
Hahahaha! The weakest Celestial Emperor in history has never even fought before.
Ill be honest with you. Ive caught up with the trend of the world in the next era and be a Dragons Vein. I might be able to steal the essence of an era and frenziedly take bribes. As long as I lie there, not only the celestial emperors, even the heavenly Dao will envy me. I might be the second Sage of the ancient Barrens world!
Everyone was speechless.
They were all stunned.
This was one of the legendary primordial chaos vindication techniques: Holy salted fish technique?
Chapter 223: the Phoenix reminisces home
Chapter 223: the Phoenix reminisces home
To be a primordial chaos Saint, one needed immense power. Perhaps she would have to stay in the Dragons Vein of the entire primordial world and take bribes from the various imperial courts for a few hundred years before she could achieve that.
Immediately, the group of people started cursing the European king.
Its really infuriating topare with others. The alchemy Emperor, the racer of Mount Haruna, and the red-name yers who are fighting each other to the death dont have such a heaven-defying opportunity On the other hand, Meng Mei did nothing and sat on the waves of every era. The moment she came in, she created the world and climbed to the peak, bing mother Earth. Now, shey in bed for hundreds of years, became the master of the heavenly Dao, broke through the heavenly Emperor, and even had the opportunity to be a Sage of origin? (Heartache)
"Motherf * cker! Never heard of before! Ive only heard of merit to be a saint, beheading the three corpses to be a saint, and using force to be a saint. Ive never heard of a saints technique that uses Oriole to be a saint!
The strongest casual yer in history. She didnt kill a single person and doesnt even know how to fight Lucky cutie!
"Lousy game producer, get out here! Youre adjusting your luck value to 9999, right? Are you f * cking coveting the beauty of a cute girl?! Lustful?
"Game producer, if you need it, you can look for me to get on your good side. Im a cute little girl! (Shy)
Many people were excited.
This was too exaggerated. His efforts didnt seed, and he was the one who reached the peak of his life.
The cute girl begged,hehehe, the red eye above! Youre all jealous of our Mengmei-sama! Do you know how hard our Mengmei has worked? (Angry)
"Go to hell, you bootlicker!
Countless people felt more and more bitter.
Xu Zhi was also a little dumbfounded by what he saw. this time, it really has nothing to do with me at all. Dont tell me that Im blessed with great luck?
Things were unpredictable, and Xu Zhi himself had not expected things to develop like this.
He sorted out this matter.
This person is a European king. At this rate, she might really be the first lying Saint in history. Although shes weak, no one dares to attack her and snatch her Dao validation opportunity. After all, Mengmei has merits. As the creation wood, she once protected all living beings for hundreds of years. Now, shes also the master of the heavenly Dao. Who would dare to attack her?
If he was allowed to develop, he might really be the Supreme primordial chaos Sage.
The first primordial chaos Sage of the yers? Xu Zhi was really speechless. He felt that the development of this matter was too bizarre. Looking at the lively yer forums now, he did not know how to deal with it for the time being.
None of them were easy to deal with.
They had just finished dealing with di Qis matter, but now they were having a headache again.
If it were any other red name yer, it would indeed be impossible to make them Saints. However, should he stop normal solo yers?
He could block it now, but what about in the future?
He had to set a rule as soon as possible.
Xu Zhi raised his eyebrows. what would happen if a yer became a primordial chaos Saint?
The intelligent sub-brain said,
In our Zerg system, there are five gene levels, corresponding to five levels of life. The sage of origin is a second-level life, a qualitative change. Once the yer bes a Sage, he willpletely be a Zerg life, and his body in reality will be a subsidiary.
Xu Zhi asked,the body in real life is an essory, and the body in the sandbox is the main body? In other words, the primary and secondary have been reversed. The death of the body in reality is not true death, but the death of the saints body in the sand te will be true death?
The Insecta nest mind replied,yes.
Xu Zhi understood what he meant.
He thought for a moment. lets just leave it be for now. After all, its only a possibility. Its still a long way to be a primordial chaos Sage. Moreover, I dont think Mengmei has the ability to be a Sage yet. The worlds energy required is too much. This Sage slot must be carefully considered.
At that moment, the Insecta nest mind suddenly said, Theres an emergency that requires the bug n Queen to handle.
"Whats the emergency? Xu Zhi stood up and went to the refrigerator to take out another can of Phoenix spirit tea. After drinking for so long, there was not much left. There were only seven bottles left, so he had to drink them sparingly.
"Queen Mother, please look at the Phoenix Spirit tea youre drinking, the Insecta nest mind said.
Xu Zhi was stunned for a moment and slowly lowered his head.
In the next second, he felt his blood run cold!
On the mineral water bottle of the Phoenix Spirit tea, a ck Dao pattern formation the size of a bottle cap had silently appeared. The fine lines were natural, exquisite, ancient, and profound, as if they contained the ultimate truth of heaven and earth.
The intelligent sub-brain replied,
This is the space transfer array created by the Phoenix. With this, it can locate the position of the space and cross space toe here!
Xu Zhi was speechless.
And so, she actually located my refrigerator
Is she going to appear in my refrigerator?
"The coordinates are very random, but theres a high chance that it will be located in an object rted to your aura, so The intelligent sub-brain exined again.
"I understand now. So, Phoenixs location is her bathwater? Xu Zhi understood. He took the bottle of Phoenix spirit tea and could not help but take another sip to ease his nerves. but its good that shes not located in my stomach.
However, the thing that she was worried about before still happened. At that time, she was only tricked into Crossing Worlds on her own. However, the Phoenix was extremely passionate in her research and actually managed to research it. She was indeed worthy of being the ancestor of the spatial system.
Shua.
With a wave of his hand, Xu Zhis mental waves circted and wiped away the positioning array on the mineral water bottle.
He slowly shifted his gaze to Phoenix.
At this moment, the inner space of the Phoenix was filled with the chirping of birds and the fragrance of flowers. There were countless insects, fish, birds, and beasts. It was an extremely quiet and beautiful paradise.
In front of the ancient-style thatched house, on the green grass, beside the wooden table, a woman in ancient costume was sitting with a flower on her head. She revealed a happy expression. Ive already seeded. Ive located it in another space.
As expected, my theory was not wrong. Our internal space has been opened, and we are standing in a brand new space-time. It is just that the coordinates of the entrance are in our bodies.
"What if we change the spatial coordinates of the entrance after we enter the dimension? Where will we be after we leave the inner space?
This was a terrifying knowledge.
It was very likely that they would appear in an unknown dimension or even be lost in an unknown space,pletely exiled.
Now, she did not dare to change the coordinates of the existing space entrance for fear that she would not be able to return. She could only set up another space coordinate on the original internal space, set up a real coordinate, and open it.
This also formed the coordinates of the original entrance and the coordinates of the new exit. It was like a space tunnel that crossed the two worlds.
At this moment, the room was filled with densely packed books. On the entire shelf, there were the contents of the nine revolutions mysterious art, which she had secretly copied and learned.
Their nine revolutions mysterious art uses positioning calction to open up a space I used the space that I had already opened to locate my position in reality, forming a space tunnel and traveling through space!
At this moment, she had already calcted and determined a location. It was not in this world, but her instinctive feeling was that it was not very far away.
Locating a coordinate requires an extremely terrifying amount of calction and energy. It will take several months Do I transmigrate? She had just taken a deep breath when the spatial coordinates on that side suddenly disappeared.
How is this possible?!
She jumped in shock and quickly stood up in front of the wooden table. She began to check if there was a mistake. Ill spend another three months. I must seed.
.
At that moment, Xu Zhi was also speechless. He opened the refrigerator again and saw another bottle of Phoenix spirit tea. Gradually, a Space Array appeared out of thin air and began to locate it again.
Again?
What the hell?
You were born in the oven and turned into a fire Phoenix. Now, you want to enter the refrigerator and turn into an Ice Phoenix?
Xu Zhi was speechless. After some thought, he took out the bottle of Phoenix spirit tea, opened the cap, and drank it all in one gulp.
This time, he didnt erase the spatial coordinates. Instead, a wave of magic fluctuations shed in his hand, and the mineral water bottle was cut apart, leaving only a spatial array on the transparent stic.
"It seems that you miss home
He casually threw the positioning array.
Shua.
A piece of transparent mineral water bottle was thrown into the edge of the Magus world, into a vast Green Mountain Range.
I actually seeded again this time!!
At this moment, daolord Phoenix was extremely delighted.
Her heart was filled with excitement. Being able to cross space would have a huge impact on her life.
"I am about to leave the primordial world and enter the universe to begin my journey!
Her expression suddenly became extremely calm, I hope that there are no saint-level existences in that world. Even if there are, they cant be too strong.
Chapter 224:
Chapter 224:
Phoenix quickly began to pack her luggage, bringing everything into the internal space and setting foot on the journey to the various worlds.
For today, Ive cultivated the nine revolutions mysterious art. There are nine Worlds in my body, and countless creatures have been born over the years.
At this moment, she had cultivated the nine revolutions mysterious art to an extremely profound level. Her terrifyingbat power contained the infinite energy of an entire world. It was also the reason why she was not afraid of not having enough energy to replenish herself and dared to cross the various worlds.
Her eyes were calm as she looked at the nine Heavens.
The nine revolutions mysterious art could only be cultivated with a primordial spirit, the sun.
This was originally a cultivation technique that was tailored for him. Currently, only di Qi, Dao Changsheng, and Feng Huang had sessfully cultivated it. Perhaps no one else would be able to cultivate it in the future.
After all, the central dantian needed a sun furnace to provide the core energy. Compared to other peoples nine revolutions mysterious art, the Phoenix was the true sun with nine stars revolving around it!
That was why she said that the nine revolutions mysterious art was tailor-made for her!
Furthermore, the nine revolutions mysterious art had the characteristics of the soul and the physical body being undying. It was the strongest physical body cultivation technique and could match perfectly with her rising from the ashes. Her rising from the ashes talent meant that every time she died, a new soul, which was her descendant, would inherit the body and memories of the Phoenix.
It was as if she had inherited the memories of the previous generations of phoenixes when she was born, forming a unique inheritance of the Phoenix lineage.
"However, the nine revolutions mysterious Arts immortality can split my soul into nine parts and allow them to live in the nine Heavens! When I was reborn from the fire, my soul was undying and could live in the nine Heavens as a parasite. When I waspletely reborn from the fire, before the next generation of phoenixes was born, my soul would take the opportunity to return to my phoenix body.
This was the true rebirth!
With the nine revolutions mysterious Arts immortality, it was a perfect match, making up for each others ws. In the future, when the Phoenix was reborn from the fire, she was not afraid that it was not her. Unless she really killed it on the spot, it would not even have the chance to escape and be a phoenix egg!
However, to kill herpletely?
It was too difficult!
The nine revolutions mysterious art had a terrifyingly strong life force.
This was the most terrifyingbination. The nine revolutions mysterious art guaranteed that it would be difficult to kill, and then escape after being injured, rising from the ashes, bing stronger once, and returning to the peak state. Thebination of two undying and imperishable elements was simply an extremely disgusting sticky candy.
In the nine Heavens, birds sang and flowers bloomed.
Countless nts and animals multiplied, and because of the dense spiritual energy of heaven and earth, many spiritual monsters were born.
The Golden sunlight shone down for an eternity, turning the green forest into a golden color. The nt spirits and animal spirits were allmunicating with each other, whispering to each other. It was a peaceful and quiet scene.
Unlike the scheming of those intelligent beings, the entire Nine Heavens Wood World was very simple. It stood aloof from the world and had no disputes of interests. The mountain and river spirits were all absorbing the Dao fruit of origin sun residing in the virtual sky at the center to cultivate. Then, they were also emitting their aura to feed the sun in the center.
"They dont have human forms Keep a pure heart, cultivate in silence, and stand aloof from the world. This is the quiet paradise I want. The Phoenix liked to be light and did not like her inner world to be filled with blood and schemes.
Ta ta!
She looked at the small space with a calm expression and stepped into the space tunnel.
Hula.
In front of him, a space ripple slowly moved.
A woman dressed in ancient clothing slowly walked out. Her hands were soft, her skin was smooth, and her long ck hair was tied up with a hairband. She was full of immortal Qi and appeared in a dense and luxuriant forest. The quiet Sun shone down.
"This world is very natural
She raised her head and looked at the sun, revealing a quiet smile. The White clouds were very tall and wide, giving off a sense of vastness.
Its different from the primordial world. There are no man-made Suns or stars here. Thews of heaven and earth here are somewhat simr to the Magus world.
&Nbsp; stomp
She took a step and disappeared again.
On the other side of the distant ocean, thend of night. on the other side of the ocean, in the deep sea, at the gate of the underworld, a beautiful and enchanting snake-haired Banshee slowly opened her eyes. the space is fluctuating. A God from another world has descended on our world, Ermin
"Im here,
In the garden of the underworld, Ermin sensed everything silently. its a lower-level God. Ive already be a mid-level God. Unless hes like Cthulhu, invincible in the same realm and able to fight across realms, he wont be my opponent.
The further one advanced, the greater the span of cultivation realms. Even small cultivation realms were extremely terrifying.
Ermin divided the deity realm into the levels of lower deity, middle deity, and upper deity. The difference inbat power at each stage was like the difference between heaven and earth, and they could easily crush the other party.
Ermin was very worried. but I dont have any experience fighting gods in the same realm Moreover, if we descend to the mortal world at the same time, Im afraid well destroy this world.
..
When she reappeared, daolord Phoenix had already arrived at a small town on the edge of a mountain range.
It was a very retro-style Victorian building. Small square buildings were carved out of pale yellow and white stones. The residential area was surrounded by walls, and there was an arched door downstairs with green vines crawling on the side.
Thump thump thump.
On the green stone Street, a group of powerful Knights passed by. They rode huge magical beasts, wore solid ck armor, and carried long swords on their backs. The ground trembled.
There was a shop next to it.
ERMIs potion store. The door te was carved with strange letters and characters that were ck and twisted like earthworms.
This made her feel a little familiar.
It wasnt just the words, even thenguage they were talking in sounded familiar.
In fact, it was only natural that she couldnt understand it. The wizard mythological civilization a thousand years ago was already a distant myth to the current era of magic medicine. After the World-ending catastrophe, the people who survived were reproducing. After a thousand years of development, thenguage and writing had been reborn.
Only archaeologists, who studied the prehistoric culture, could barely understand the ancient characters of that era.
However, the cultivation aura of these powerhouses is evil and strange Its strangely familiar. She shifted her gaze slowly.
He looked to the side and saw a group of professionals walking past.
The one in the lead was an aged principal of the Academy. He held a brown cane and had short, curly light golden hair. He had a beautiful mustache on his chin and his eyes were shining like sapphires. He gave off a mature and elegant aura.
Behind him, there were professionals such as magic swordsman, Grandmaster ofbat, Alchemist, astrologer
They were all wearing uniforms simr to ck suits. The girl was wearing ck long sleeves with a star map symbol on her chest. She had a super short skirt and ck tights, which highlighted a pair of round and slender legs, outlining the beautiful curves of her body.
The boy was dressed in a handsome and exquisite ck suit, which made him look clean and handsome.
From time to time, passers-by and shops on the side of the street would cast their gazes of awe and worship.
They were talking.
I heard that the relic of the prehistoric civilizations alchemy generation has been found. The legendary Tartarus tomb is the location of the real tomb, and those ck Eagle specter college bastards have started to excavate
"The enthusiasm of that group of grave diggers is really amazing!
"Our country has to send people to stop them! He was an ancient mythological hero! ording to the ancient legends, the epic alchemy Emperor buried himself and his seven concubines in the devils Cave of Tartarus. He excavated it with the world-ss alchemy wonder, Adolf, at the extreme end of the ground. The legendary Babylons most powerful alchemy creation, the Babylonian Sky Garden, was buried with it.
"The Hanging Garden of Babylon, the legendary giant ancient city that can fly. Just thinking about it is terrifying!
A civilization from more than a thousand years ago. Its really something to look forward to. I want to travel through the long river of time and see the sages of the past In the alchemy era, there are still countless archaeologists debating whether the Sorcerer civilization from a thousand years ago or the current era is more brilliant.
"It is said that our current attire is an adaptation of the style left behind by the alchemy Emperor. At that time, the alchemy Emperor had publiclymented: This is a sexy outfit for a long-legged Magus with ck silk!
When they passed by, they nced at daolord Phoenix with surprise and curiosity.
The woman with ck hair and ck eyes had a slender figure. She was dressed in an ancient costume that did not belong to this world. Her hair was tied up in a bun, and she was full of immortal Qi. She seemed out of ce.
This kind of attire did not reveal a pair of beautiful, round, and long legs in silk stockings. Instead, it wrapped her legs, but it appeared to have a strange kind of beauty.
Among them, a few handsome boys from the Academy came over to chat up the woman, but before they could say a few words, they were interrupted by the girls next to them. They pushed them away, and the girls surrounded her and chattered, as if they were very interested in her clothes.
They tried tomunicate for a while, but found that they couldnt understand thenguage. They were disappointed, stuffed a few Dark Brown Silver coins into her hand, and left.
"Is this the currency of this world?
She lowered her head and looked at the dark brown coins. They seemed to be some kind of special biometal. She smiled faintly. I dont understand theirnguage, but this is a terrifying and mature high-energy extraordinary world The leader was a heavenly Emperor and a group of Grotto-heaven realm experts. They could be seen everywhere Looking at its power system, its not weaker than the primordial world. In fact, its even more mature and even surpasses it!
She looked at the back of the group of people, and she really liked the kind intentions of the passers-by that could be seen everywhere.
Their cultivation speed is very fast. They should have many experts, but correspondingly, they are much weaker than the primordial world in the same realm. They are far from being our opponents. This is the price of fast cultivation speed. Their battle power is rtively low.
Phoenix strode into the ERMIs potion shop.
At the front desk of the shop, the boss was an old man. He was wearing the presbyopic sses invented by Emperor Messiah. He seemed to be reading a ck leather newspaper. On the shelf were potion sequences that were densely packed on the table.
This aura is extremely familiar. I remember now. Its the evil god of Cthulhu
She raised her eyes. just like those professionals, they seem to be small Cthulhu evil gods. Has this world been invaded by Cthulhu?
She stopped there for a few seconds, chose a potion bottle, and tried to pass the money. The old man shook his head and spoke to her in anguage she didnt understand, pointing to a few affordable potion bottles.
Chapter 225: fight
Chapter 225: fight
She nodded and chose to buy a potion bottle pointed out by the other party. She came to a dense forest outside the town and sat down, starting to examine it.
How profound was her vision?
&Nbsp; he was able to sense the power system of this world in an instant and merge the evil Gods body structure into his body to cultivate. The evil god then became the high and mighty ruler!
They believed in evil gods and gained power from them.
&Nbsp; they obtained power while they were alive, and as the price and Exchange for that power, their corpses would be sent to the evil god. The evil Gods organs that they had cultivated for their entire lives would be stronger and return to the evil god.
"Back then, an evil god from another world invaded the Magus world And this ce was probably their of the evil god! Ivee to the evil Gods main world, and this ce is filled with the evil Gods believers and nsmen!
They might be invading other worlds from here, including the Sorcerer world If I reveal my worlds coordinates now, it might be the same as the Magus world and the ancient deste world being invaded by evil gods
She felt her blood run cold.
In an instant, she had the urge to escape.
This world was a terrifying conspiracy.
"First, Ill learn thenguage of their world. She took a deep breath and started to visualize the heaven and earth.
BOOM!
The divine sense that belonged to his own cultivation system covered the entire town in the distance, sensing their incense,nguage, joy, anger, sorrow, and joy. Gradually, he understood thenguage of this world.
She stood up and slowly left the town. She walked on the road with small steps.
Is this the civilization of a foreign world? novel, interesting, and unbelievable. Its truly a journey full of surprises, and I am about to begin my journey to this world and explore the footprints of their civilization.
Suddenly, her gaze shifted to a certain lush forest.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The air was distorted as if something was making a terrifying vibration.
In the depths of the forest, the ground was covered in blood. Students were lying on the ground, soaked in blood. The bodies of the grandmasters ofbat, astrologers, and magic swordsmen all had deep fear in their eyes. They could not believe that they had lost their young lives.
The blonde teacher who had led the team earlier was already covered in blood. He was standing in front of the remaining two students and was fending off a huge monster that was covered in red.
The only student left of the two seemed to be a pair of beautiful twin girls. Their bodies trembled slightly as they looked at the monster in front of them. A fear that surged from the depths of their hearts took over their bodies.
This is the legendary hidden profession, flesh maniptor. Such an enemy How could we have won!
Bang Bang Bang!
The golden-haired teacher waved his brown staff and attacked the terrifyingly strong figure, causing bright sparks to fly.
Time flies and has destroyed generations of epic heroes. Youre already more than 500 years old, and youve witnessed three generations of Kings and protected them from ruling the kingdom But now, youre already old, and bringing the younger generation of students out to gain experience will be the end of your life. The Scarlet monster looked at the blonde teacher in front of it quietly.
This golden-haired teacher was a Level-7 epic hidden professional, fire astrologer pek, who was as powerful as him.
This was the strongest Man in the Federick Kingdom, and also the principal of the Holy Firefly Academy! If he fell, the Nightingale Kingdom of the undead would soon conquer the Federick Kingdom.
Hu Hu
PEI ke gasped for breath and stood up. He looked at the newly promoted epic professional and said, I wont die today. Even if I die, Ill drag you with me.
"Is this your decision? He looked at the man who still looked middle-aged. This epic hero who had lived for more than 500 years was regarded as a God by the country.
And today, he was going to end it here.
Daolord Phoenixs eyes were cold. She shook her head and continued to move forward calmly.
Not far away, Peiker roared, my strength is only at the 3rd level of my peak. Otherwise, how could a young man who has just entered the epic stage be my opponent?
You at your peak, the legendary man Peiker, only had three times your currentbat power? The flesh maniptor was disappointed.
PEI ke was stunned.
This is a brand-new potion profession system, which has been introduced by a genius of our Nightingale. Thebat power of our countrys future professions will be five levels higher than the current ones. The new potion era ising, not the era of your old epics.
He smiled calmly and reached out his hand.
However, before you die, youll more or less counterattack. Peiker, as a benevolent epic hero who has protected the kingdom for 500 years, youre too old-fashioned and treasure every student of yours too much. Otherwise. you wouldnt have been ambushed by me Now, Ill let you see how youll be surrounded and killed by your own students.
Hula!
On the ground, the corpses of the students slowly stood up and walked over unsteadily.
"Furthermore, I will not kill you! Ive specially kept your two favorite students so that they can only be ravaged by me in front of you. He revealed an evil and lecherous gaze.
The twin sisters behind him started to tremble.
"Dont look, Ill be fine in the blink of an eye.
A pair of fair and delicate palms appeared silently in a strange way and covered the eyes of the two girls at the same time.
Bang!
The next second, the hands covering their eyes were released.
In front of them, the flesh maniptor, one of the worlds most powerful epic professionals, had been smashed into the ground. Only his head was left, and it was looking at them angrily.
Although a massacre is inevitable, I hate being tortured and killed. Dignity is something that every life must have. ying with corpses, being cunning and sinister, and your red monster body It made me recall some bad memories. The woman looked at him calmly. Ive confined the soil here and it will stay here for a month.
She turned around and left, not caring about the people behind her, as if it was a trivial matter on the side of the road.
The two twin sisters and the blonde-haired pek widened their eyes in shock. They looked at her in disbelief, at the strangely dressed woman who had just given her a few coins.
That was an existence at the epic realm! He was one of the most powerful existences under level eight God!
Todays battle would affect the distribution of power in the entire magic potion era. The epic professional Peiker was ambushed and killed. With this, a war and invasion would break out across the entirend. They could already imagine the dark suffering their country would face in the future
But now! Such a bizarre and funny thing had suddenly happened. A powerful epic professional had been smashed into the ground in a strange way, leaving only his head exposed
It was like children ying in the mud.
"You are PEI kes voice was extremely respectful.
"You guys can leave. Dont follow me. Daolord Phoenix continued to move forward slowly. Ive already been discovered and will be found soon. Ill try tomunicate with them.
"Weve been discovered? Is there an enemy chasing after you? Yes, sir! Peiker quickly replied respectfully, the Federick Kingdom is extremely powerful. Sir, you saved me, so we will do our best to protect you. Pleasee to our capital as a guest. As formunication, we have very powerful politicians who can help with the negotiations
Phoenix shook her head and continued forward.
However, before she could take two steps, the familiar aura suddenly trembled in the next second. The clouds in the sky stirred, and a voice transmission that was separated by countless mountains slowly descended, the great existence from the other world
"Medusa?
Daolord Phoenixs mind trembled slightly when she heard this voice.
She suddenly realized that she had not entered the main world of the evil Godsir, but had returned to the Sorcerer world. However, a thousand yearster, Medusa had already transformed into the Cthulhu evil god, and this once familiar world waspletely changed beyond recognition
This was the Sorcerer world a thousand yearster.
Could this voice be A Demon God?
Beside him, PEI ke was trembling all over and was on the verge of fainting!
This voice belonged to the legendary Supreme Demon God, Medusa. She was an eternal existence that guarded the gate to the underworld. All of the potion professionals believed in this ancient and great existence. They obtained their own power from her He had once heard this Supreme Demon Gods voice when he broke through to the epic realm and set up a summoning array to pray for potions.
However, this Supreme demonic god had called this woman in strange clothes by her name A great being.
Only the other worlds could be called great existences by the demon gods The gods that had descended.
He was well-read in history, and his mind suddenly jolted. In his shock, he recalled the historical records of the spear of the flourishing witch, thest god of the Otherworld that had descended to this world.
[ year 836 of the kingdom of Babylon, the Cthulhu evil god descended and invaded the world. The people were plunged into misery and suffering. The sorcerers world worked together to resist it. After hundreds of years, the Cthulhu evil god was killed, and the sorcerers era was also destroyed. ]
"We Hurry up and run!
PEI kes voice trembled uncontrobly, and his legs went soft. This had a terrifying impact on his world view. He quickly pulled his two disciples and strode forward.
Teacher, someone is attacking her. Its a woman. Should we help The two disciples quickly said.
"No! Our country cant help you! He growled and quickly pulled the two of them away. His mind had already exploded. He clearly understood that he was not escaping from life, but was drawn into an even more terrifying Whirlpool of death!
His mind was trembling and he was almost going crazy.
How long has it been?
How long had it been since the disaster?
It had been about a thousand years
A thousand years ago, a God from a different world descended and destroyed the Sorcerer Kingdoms civilization. The Babylonian mythology of ancient times was once brilliant. Now, another god has descended to our world. Is he going to destroy this magic medicine era?
The gears of the world were spinning violently.
A new terrifying era was about to arrive!
The battle between the various magic medicine kingdoms might have ended. We are about to face an iparably terrifying existence together.
Will we be able to survive the waves of this catastrophe?
His entire body trembled, and his mind was on the verge of copse.
.
"God, where did youe from? Medusas divine sense surged slightly, and she sent out a thought again.
This was amunication between souls that transcendednguage.
The Phoenix was silent for a moment. She looked at Medusa and suddenly smiled faintly. I am a Daoist from the primordial world. I have traveled through the heavens and passed by this ce. This is the first time I have seen an evil creature like you. You are chaotic, furious, evil, dark Why dont I bring you back to the primordial world and suppress you for 3000 years to wash away your sins? then, Ill let you out.
"Suppress me? Just because youre a god? Hehe
She slowly lowered her eyes and crossed a thousand miles with a single step.
"Ta!!! Ta!!!
Two loud footsteps seemed toe from the sky, shaking the earth.
Not far away, in the countless towns and cities near the mountain range, everyone in the kingdom subconsciously raised their heads and looked at the vast giant in the sky. It was a huge and elegant snake-haired Banshee with a ck Halo all over her body. She was striding over quickly.
BOOM!
A white palm asrge as a mountain bent down and pressed down.
God from another world, descending to our world is the worst choice youve ever made. Were no longer as weak and easily bullied as we were in the past. Weve already dismembered thest heavenly God who descended. and even upied his body. If I can blow you up now, will that vast energy allow me to be. God
Medusa immediately sneered. She was bold and fearless.
She had great ambitions. If she had not been unwilling to vindicate herself with the body of Cthulhu, she would have reced Ermin as a God.
Phoenix had long since dodged the palm. She stood on the mountain range to the side and looked at her enemy from more than a thousand years ago.
Medusas entire body exuded an elevated aura, but she did not recognize her. She tookrge strides forward and looked down at her tiny figure. a mere God!! Ill beat you up in the same realm and force you toe down to the mortal world.
Ermin told her that she didnt have thebat experience of a God. She might not be able to win even if she was one level higher than her opponent. But she knew that if someone descended to the mortal world with their real body, they would definitely leave a w and expose their body in front of other gods. Other gods could take the opportunity to attack them in the void!
Medusa was forcing her to descend to the mortal world first.
Medusa, we meet again
Phoenix muttered in her heart. She knew the other partys intention.
She knew how terrifying Cthulhu was. If it was really a mortal body used by an ordinary God to walk in the mortal world among the level Seven Gods of the same realm, it might really be blown up by her. She could only let her main bodye down to the lower realm to fight!
The highest level of power in the mortal world was Level Seven epic and the heavenly Emperor realm, and Cthulhu was almost invincible at this level.
However, my real entity of Pangu has also walked another path. Im a Dao-body dual cultivator now, so why should I fear you? Daolord Phoenixs heart was calm.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Her body grew inch by inch and turned into a giant, as huge as the evil god of Cthulhu.
"What is this? Medusas hair was like a long snake, dancing wildly behind her head. A look of disbelief appeared on her face. this is the cultivation system and civilization of the Otherworld. It has abat form, but it can actually change its body shape and size freely?
Even a mortal walking in the mortal world hasbat powerparable to the Cthulhu evil god Is this the power of a God?
Medusa looked over.
In the vast mountains, there was a cold beauty in ancient costume standing.
Chapter 226: the original Demon God Medusa
Chapter 226: the original Demon God Medusa
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
Xu Zhi was sitting on the roof of his little house, holding a huge parasol under the warm golden sun. He was lying on a chair, drinking an ice-cold Phoenix spirit tea by his side, as if he was on a vacation under the sun on the beach. From time to time, he would look at the battle between two girls the size of junior high school students on the 100-acre sand te not far away.
"The moment Phoenix entered, they really started fighting Its quite a spectacr sight.
However, their speed and movements were too fast. Xu Zhi still watched the scene of them fighting through the intelligent sub-brain. the real entity of Pangu fighting the Cthulhu evil god. It reminds me of the cbash Brothers fighting the Transformers!
In fact, it was a good opportunity for him to see what the two masterminds behind closed-door cultivation had achieved after thousands of years of crazy research. After all, as invincible existences in their respective worlds, it was not a long-term n without fighting and opponents.
Since Phoenix was trying to find a way out, he would let here to the Sorcerer world and find her old rival.
At this moment, the Phoenixs Pangu true form was the same as di Qis. The nine revolutions mysterious art had also created its own path and improvement.
Di Qis eight-armed true form of Pangu could use all kinds of divine Emperors magic arts with its eight arms, while the Phoenixs body did not have eight arms, so it was still in its original form, and it did not fight in closebat.
After all, the nine revolutions mysterious art was known for its immortality and regeneration. Its defensive power was amazing, but it didnt have a terrifyingbat power. Physical fists were not too strong.
Therefore, she had the same idea as di Qi. With her amazing talent and a long time, she chose to dual cultivate two meridians, body cultivation for defense and Dao cultivation for attack!
On the ground, mountains copsed and trees were toppled. Gradually, the ground turned into wolves.
You guys, the aftershock might kill you Daolord Phoenix lowered her head slightly and extended her hand.
Hu!
PEI ke, who was running on the ground, and his two disciples were taken into her internal space.
"And me!
One of the heads on the ground cried out in panic.
Phoenix ignored him and looked at Medusa with a grave expression.
The battle between di Qi and Dao Changsheng was extremely terrifying. Di Qis body contained an entire world as his power source, which made her realize how terrifying the real entity of Pangu was! However, Cthulhus terrifying past had also left her with a lingering fear.
At this moment, she might not be able to win against two heaven-defying existences at the same realm!
After all, she could only fight at the heavenly Emperor realm. If a primordial chaos Saint tore the space and descended to the mortal world to kill Medusa, he would expose his true body in front of Ermin, and that might be the opportunity for Ermin to kill her!
She and a snake-haired demoness with a strange beauty stood opposite each other. They were two world-shaking Giants.
"Internal space? What kind of cultivation system was this? This is unimaginable.
Medusa was very surprised to see her gather a few people into her body, but she suddenlyughed and said, As a God who travels the universe, would he also care about the lives of mortals? You, a God, are verypassionate. Is that why you want to suppress me, an unpardonable evil demon?
She sneered and took a step forward.
Boom Rumble!
The two giants that blotted out the sky and covered the earth began to fight each other with streams of light circting around them.
"Flower of death!
In the darkness, arge number of exquisite ck roses flew out. Each of them spiralled with sharp thorns, giving off a sense of terrifying sharpness that could destroy everything.
Medusa was a fusion creature, and Cthulhu was originally a magic creature. Although it was immortal, every part of its body was a powerful sorcerer. When gathered together, the power of its sorcery could crush any life.
After she took control of the body, herbat power had long surpassed that of the Cthulhu evil god.
"Heavens!
Whats that!?
That face, the tail of. snake. the body of. human, and the dancing snake hair.. ve seen it in the mythical As before. Its the legendary ancient creature Medusa that guards the gate to the underworld in the legends, the demonic god of the origin of all things
As for the other woman, shes dressed weirdly, as if she doesnt belong to this world. Who is she?
On the ground, countless kingdoms were in an uproar. The kingdom of the dead, the human kingdom, and the half-Beast Kingdom had seen the terrifying scene. Many powerful warriors with Level 7 epic professions rushed over from all the kingdoms.
This is the legendary Medusa!!! Peiker was hidden in his inner world, looking at the snake-haired Banshee with a dazed expression. its known as the worldsnd of magic medicine! The demonic god of the origin of all things! The power of our professionals and the magical beasts in the world are all obtained by worshiping this ancient and eternal world Hes clearly a demigod like us! However, we cant bear it just by looking at her!
Compared to other Level Seven life forms, even though they were on the same level, they were no longer on the same level.
Medusa, at this moment, had experienced thousands of years. The body tissues in her body were all at the level of a level four wizard, and there were even many level five, six, and even seven epic-level body tissues.
How could a single rank 7 epic beparable to her?
In addition, for the past thousand years, her body had been dying and changing constantly. However, the energy from the deaths of the powerhouses had been fed back into her body to achieve the greatest efficiency.
Ermin was the ruler of the underworld and collected souls. Medusa was the origin Demon God and collected bodies. This was double the efficiency of the magic potion era.
Over the past 1000 years, not only had Ermin collected the energy of a primordial chaos Saint, but Medusa had also collected the energy of a primordial chaos Saint and stored it. However, the power she needed was too great. One primordial chaos Saint was only one-ten-thousandth of the energy!
In other words, she would need the power of 10000 primordial chaos Saints to break through!
PEI ke stood there and looked at the world outside. Even as an epic Emperor who had lived for more than 500 years, he could not help but sweat profusely.. cant believe Ive seen a legendary ancient being in action in my lifetime. And now, Im in the body of a God
The two students next to him were the elder sister Allie and the younger sister Mickey. They were wearing mini-skirts and pantyhose, with curvaceous figures and beautiful faces. They slowly woke up on the grass.
Allie stood up and opened her eyes to see a golden sun in the center. my God!! Where was the outside? It was a sun! There are nine Worlds revolving around it, and were actually in one of them! What kind of world rule is this!
"And these nts and animals seem to be species from another world! Its too exaggerated and amazing! Mickey was also amazed. Her mind was nk, as if she had just experienced a wonderful adventure in a Fairnd in her dreams.
The twin girls were gifted and were already Grade 5 professionals, but their minds were nk.
The sun in the center is a God. Theres actually a great world in the body of this God, and hes the center of the sun. PEI ke slowly exined.
As an epic Emperor who had lived for more than 500 years and experienced three dynasties and countless ups and downs, he naturally woke up earlier than the other two. He had just sent out his consciousness to sense the sun when he instantly fell to the ground. That terrifying God aura was enough to instantly crush the legs of an epic expert.
The difference of one realm was like the difference between heaven and earth.
Hula!
As the two ancient existences fought, countless experts from various countries secretly rushed over. Even the half-gods that had been hidden for a thousand years all appeared.
Peiker looked at one of the epic emperors who had arrived and suddenly said in a hoarse voice, Thats our countrys third king, baphoen. Hes the hero in human epics who suppressed the invasion of the Northwest mountains of the half-orcs and fought against three half-orc emperors alone. He suppressed an era of humans and is still alive? I was worried that if I died, our Kingdom would be destroyed. If this ancient existence of ours is still alive, then our Kingdom can still be saved
Allie suddenly opened her mouth and eximed, Oh my God! Ive Seen That Face Before in the undead Empires Chronicles! It was the first emperor of the kingdom of undead, Wyndham. That super old monster attacked the undead knight Albert back then and stole the professional potion form of the Necromancer. He then established the kingdom of undead and created the undead race. He was actually still alive? If you dont return to the embrace of theherworld, is it because you dont want to be one of the subordinate gods of theherworld?
That face belongs to the legendary eighth-generation half-orc monarch. Hes still alive?! Just how many secrets are hidden in history? Millie also shouted excitedly and joined the discussion.
They had even forgotten that their peers from other Academies had died in front of them.
History was gradually revealing the truth in front of them
For thousands of years, it had been an era of heroes.
Many epic emperors ruled over the world, and many heroes rose. Some of them gradually died of old age, and some of their souls chose to belong to theherworld to live longer. However, no one would have thought that some of them were still living in the dark, hibernating to extend their lifespans.
At this moment, PEI ke was not the only one who was shocked. Many ancient epic professional heroes walked out and looked at the sky in fear.
"So terrifying. Is this the eternal ancient existence that gave us the magic potion, the source of our power, the demon God Medusa?
Countless hidden ancient existences sighed and looked at the torn Sky with shock. It was too powerful That terrifying might was so oppressive that it made it hard for one to breathe.
Each of them was a hero of their era, but they couldnt help but feel a little dizzy from fear. They suddenly felt lucky that they could sleep in various ways until today and witness such a terrifying battle in this great era. Perhaps the epic emperors of their respective eras couldpete for their dreams together and start a Great War.
A God from another world has descended Perhaps in the future, it will be another era of great power.
Some people looked at the beauty in the ancient costume. The terrifying Tao technique was all-epassing. Rays of brilliant light circted, but they seeped into their hearts like shadows, making them feel fear.
Perhaps, all of us here will die for real. No one will survive It will repeat the mistakes of the Babylonian mythological civilization a thousand years ago. Someone asked nervously.
"The hymn of humanity is the hymn of history. Someone smiled and suddenly thought of a saying from ancient times. The ancient Hero King from the Sumerian mythology had once run through the history of Babylon.
But perhaps its a disaster, but its also an opportunity, giving us the opportunity to be gods. Weve sealed ourselves in dust, isnt it for the opportunity to be gods?
They were clearly world-shaking reclusive existences, ancient epic emperors who had umted their strength for thousands of years, but they felt a terrifying pressure on everyones hearts.
"We used to sleep and sleep in various ways, but whats the point of waking up? Theres nothing we can do but wait.
They looked back at the battle, but no one said anything. The atmosphere was heavy.
"Everyone knows that Demon God Medusa and Empress Ermin are the most powerful existences in this world. If even they cant resist, then our world will
Destruction.
..
The sky was shaking.
The mountain range was being torn apart, trees were being toppled, andrge groups of animals were fleeing out of the mountain range, but they were drowned by the terrifying attacks.
Gradually, the ground began to melt, and it copsedyer byyer, as if it had turned into a field of bright redva. It became a high-temperature zone, like a huge, deep, arc-shaped pit.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The two earth-shaking ancient existences were fighting with all their might.
Not only did they have boundless battle prowess, but their endurance was also extremely long. Their recovery and defensive abilities were terrifying to the point that it made ones heart tremble. They were all known as near-undying existences.
Cthulhu, reborn from a drop of blood, Pangu golden body, with the support of a world in his body, was constantly reborn.
They had all thought that they were invincible in the same realm and immortal, but they had not expected to meet an opponent who was on par with them. This battlested for a day and a night.
Gradually, Medusas strength was exhausted.
Yes, herbat power was not inferior to the real entity of Pangu. However, although the Phoenix could note down to the mortal world personally, she could still help him in secret. As the power source of the real entity of Pangu, a Sage of origin could not be exhausted.
Medusas power, on the other hand, did not have an eternal power source.
The origin Demon God is going to be defeated.
Despair gradually appeared in everyones eyes. This God from the Otherworld was too terrifying, and the origin Demon God who had given the world power was not a living God after all.
Chapter 227: Concept
Chapter 227: Concept
The earth shook violently.
All the kingdoms on the earth, including the sovereigns and emperors not far away, felt a boom in their minds. Their bodies were numbed and they couldnt use any strength.
The entire battlefield turned into a huge circr arc, and the ground turned into fiery redva. Rings of intense ripples spread out continuously, as if it was a zing and dazzling golden sea ofva.
Bang!
The two giants on the ground separated in the sea of heat.
A ck shadow was instantly sent flying, crossing half of the countrys territory and crashing into the green Mountains. As the dust dispersed, the figure gradually became clear. It was the origin Demon God Medusa.
Her entire body was trembling slightly, and red blood dripped silently from every part of her broken skin to the ground.
"As expected of a God from another world! I was actually defeated. This is a true expert
Her voice was low, but there was a hint of excitement and a high fighting spirit. speaking of gods, Ive only met two. Cthulhu, the evil god with a chaotic will, has no strong fighting consciousness at all. The other one is the young heavenly God Phoenix in thend of gods. Its so weak that it makes ones hair stand! Youre the real opponent!
"Youre not bad either.
Daolord Phoenix was silent for a moment as she calmly healed the wound on her arm. yourbat talent is indeed terrifying in the same realm However, its a Demon God like you who wants to suppress you for 5000 years to wash away your sins!
She knew that Medusa was aplete lunatic. She had not changed in a thousand years, just like how she had crazily challenged the Cthulhu evil god in the past. The closer she was to death, the more excited she became.
She had a cold personality and could not understand Medusas madness.
"Ta!
The beauty in ancient costume took a step forward and said, I will bring you back to the primordial world and guard the Mount Putuo of China to the South for 3000 years!
At that moment, Medusa could no longer stand up.
Phoenix, on the other hand, was approaching Medusa step by step. She was extremely vignt. She knew very well that once she got close to the seriously injured Medusa, Ermin would definitely tear the space apart and descend to the mortal world to attack her!
What she had to do was to be on guard.
Furthermore, he had taken the opportunity to kill her real body!
The two sides would definitely unleash all their trump cards and all their magical powers in this instant. It was either you die or I die!
This was a battle between assassins. Whoever descended to the mortal world first and exposed themselves to the other partys line of sight would suffer a fatal blow from another god, Pear Blossom in the storm!
Tap tap
One step, two steps.
Daolord Phoenix slowly walked forward.
Whoosh
Suddenly, the space around them started to shake, and a huge hole appeared. It was as if an ancient being had descended, and a boundless aura filled the air. The sky trembled as countless silver dots of light appeared.
Whoosh-
A snow-white arm descended from the air, shaped like a lotus flower. It pressed gently in the air, and waves of ripples spread out, forming a strange vibration that attacked the real entity of Pangu.
This was ermines basic spell, ripple shock.
She could not allow Medusa to be taken away. Even if she was at a disadvantage and was exposed to the enemy, she could only do her best to resist the other partys terrorist attack and, in one go, withstand the pressure and blow up the other party!
She really did break through. If I didnt force her to attack first and see her true strength, I would have lost Phoenixs heart sank. Her voice was clear as she began to slowly attack.
"Ermines personality is still the same. Shes willing to expose herself in danger to save people, but once she makes the first move, the weakness of her attack will be exposed to me! Furthermore, it can follow her attack and track her down, destroying her true body!
Shua!
Within his inner world, a dazzling Golden Phoenix rose into the air, erupting with terrifying energy.
A fiery red light turned into a divine me with a five-colored ze light. Her magic power was exhausted in an instant, and she turned into her most powerful Tao technique, crossing the space to attack.
No one held back.
They would definitely lose if they held back. The two level eight gods were trying their best to kill each other!
Whoosh-
The world suddenly turned white.
"Heavens! Has the world been destroyed?
"We
The entire Magus world, all the countries, and all the people around the world looked up. Before they could cry out in pain, they saw a vast white world, and the sky and earth were turned upside down.
The sorcery and the Taoist skills collided, and it was as if the world had lost its sound.
Llla
After the white light, there were circles of colorful ripples. They spread out heavily in the shock, and in an instant, they destroyed the entire nearbynd. Gravel, trees, and animals were turned into nothingness.
The light continued for an unknown amount of time before finally stopping. The earth returned to its calm state, leaving behind only a deathly silence.
Who won?
Everyones minds were blown.
When he looked over again, the towering beauty had disappeared. Only the original Demon God Medusa, who was bathed in blood, stood quietly in ce, her eyes tired.
The Emperor of the underworld, Ermin, won?
Countless people were overjoyed.
Medusa stood up and disappeared from the spot, leaving behind a hoarse voice. its a lose-lose situation! This is our first contact with a foreign world. All the countries in the world are preparing for war. The evil god invasion from a thousand years ago might descend upon this era again!
Countless people felt their blood run cold.
In the internal space.
Ermin was seriously injured, and blood was flowing out of the corner of her mouth. Her voice gradually became cold. ording to reason, thebat power of a mid-level God and a low-level God should be more than ten times different. Even if Im at a great disadvantage, I can still destroy the other party. But my defense was right. The other partysbat power is really against the natural order, and its enough to fight across levels!
Phoenixes were creatures with four genes. Before, they didnt cultivate, so they were like beasts. That was why they were chased like crazy. Now, after cultivating, they could easily defeat Ermin, who was an ordinary God with two genes.
Although the Phoenixs cultivation level was one level lower, she had the advantage of being the first to attack and her heaven-defying battle prowess made up for this battle, resulting in both sides suffering heavy losses.
The other party is also severely injured. Otherwise, he wouldnt have escaped from this world. Ermins face was cold and elegant. She said to Medusa, Furthermore, I dont know if Im seeing things, but the other partys aura seems vaguely familiar.
Ermins voice gradually returned to the depths of the underworld. I need to recuperate for a while to recover from my injuries. The other party may not give up ande to this world again tounch the next War of the Gods!
Ermin slowly sat down cross-legged.
What shed in her eyes were the living beings of this world, the masses.
Her teacher Grantham had handed the position of king of Babylon to her, and she had shouldered an extremely heavy mission. Charlot, Lucy The lives of the Wizards of an era were on her shoulders. She had to protect them from the wizard era to the magic potion era a thousand yearster.
She had already dedicated her life to this lovelynd.
Medusa was also severely injured, and she slowly returned to the bottom of the deep sea and fell into a deep sleep. another world? Finally, theres something new. If the other party can descend upon our world, it doesnt mean that we cant descend upon the other partys world!
Her eyes flickered, and she caught a glimpse of the teleportation array. crossing space seems to be an ability that even gods have Could it be that its rted to space and is trying to locate the real world?
A few dayster, she began to research on this aspect.
It was not that the Sorcerer world did not have an internal space. The demons convenience was space. She continued to study it, as if she had opened the door to a new world. She began to study it in a daze.
The principle of a God tearing open space to descend doesnt seem to beplicated. The only thing that is needed is the location of the real world, forming a space tunnel with a small space, and the power of a God When Ermin awakens, let her try it.
Medusas eyes flickered with a cold and bloody light. it will take too long for me to be a God. If I can invade another world, that world has endless lives and powerful people
She had always been cold-hearted, different from Ermin. She didnt care about the lives of others and even had the idea of descending into the other world.
Wizards were a group of people who pursued the truth and knowledge. AIER had given up the ideas of the wizard era a thousand yearster, but she had never given up. She still guarded thest glory of the Wizards.
She was never afraid of death, she was only afraid of stopping her pursuit of truth.
And what was Truth?
In her mind, the scene of the God of creations descent appeared again in a daze. The giant youths figure was bathed in divine light. With a stretch of his hand, the worlds time changed, and flowers bloomed in the warm spring.
"That is the truth, it is the truth.
In the past 1000 years, the ultimate goal that she had been pursuing had gradually ovepped with the figure of that indescribable eternal creation.
"The ultimate goal that we Magi pursue all our lives, perhaps its Ill rece the wizardrys will and search for it. Ill explore the legendary Supreme existence.
..
BOOM!
The entire primordial world trembled slightly.
A terrifying giant beauty in ancient costume crossed through time and space. She quickly abandoned her own flesh and blood and filled the nine Heavens, turning them into fertilizer to nourish the nts, animals, and monsters in the nine Heavens.
She returned to her small body and said calmly, Ermin, Medusa I didnt think that it would be so coincidental that I would meet you all again. Previously, you all used my hands to continuously break through, and now its my turn to use your hands to break through!
Her expression was calm. She was already seriously injured and was about to be reborn.
The Phoenixs heaven-defying talent,Nirvana rebirth, meant that every time it died from a serious injury, it would be stronger after rebirth!
As long as she could find an opponent in the same realm, she would be able to quickly reach the peak of this realm. The previous rebirth had a huge side effect, which was true death, but now, with the help of the nine revolutions mysterious art, the side effect had been removed.
After this rebirth and recovery, my cultivation will definitely increase greatly. Then, Ill go to Ermin and die and be reborn twice. Ill probably be able to break through to the secondary stage of the primordial chaos Sage. Her expression was calm.
As long as she continued to break through, she would reach the peak of primordial chaos Saint. Ermin, di Qi, and the others would not be able to cultivate faster than her!
Her talent was heaven-defying, and only a major realm could stop her!
"Rising from the ashes Lets start.
The mes were burning fiercely. She curled up in her golden wings, her expression peaceful, as if she had returned to her mothers warm embrace.
Her consciousness was parasitized in the nine Heavens, watching her body gradually weaken and be an egg again. The warm mes seemed to remind her of the warm situation in the arms of the God of creation.
"I really want to go back to those days.
She sighed faintly. When her life was undergoing Nirvana and being restarted, she still had some feelings in her heart. Perhaps, this was the only thing that made her stronger after all these years of killing.
Chapter 228: Traveler
Chapter 228: Traveler
After a few more days, the young Phoenix broke out of its shell again. She smiled, Im finally reborn.
She stretched her body. She had just been reborn and was still too weak. Her physical energy was almost exhausted, and she needed a period of time to recuperate before she could return to her peak. However, she suddenly turned her head and saw three blond old men in strange clothes from the Otherworld and her two twin disciples. They were still hiding in the lush forest and shivering.
Allie had golden hair and was holding a staff in her hand. She hugged her ck silk legs and curled up in a shadowy corner of the forest. It must be a dream, a dream!
Mickey was also curled up into a ball. sister, did we transmigrate to another world? can we still go back?
His two disciples were too young and ignorant of the world. This was their first time out on an adventure, and they had already encountered such a bizarre incident. As for their teacher peike, a legendary hero who had lived for more than 500 years, he was also dazed. However, he was calm as if he had epted his fate. He silently waited for this God to deal with the three of them.
I was in a hurry and didnt remember to leave them behind. As a result, I brought them back to the primordial world. Phoenix muttered to herself for a moment before she gently released her inner world. She sat on a wooden chair in the small space and looked at the three people before her.
Great God
PEI ke quickly knelt down with the two sisters.
Phoenix sat on the wooden chair and tapped her fair fingertips. She chuckled and said, celestial Thearch of the Otherworld, tell me about your potion system!
PEI ke trembled and quickly exined.
Phoenix listened with great interest and took a sip of tea from time to time. She was intoxicated, as if the door to a new world had been opened.
The potion system had a huge w.
They had to rely on Medusa as their Foundation, but with a rich variety of professions and sevenbinations, there were endless possibilities, and they could even imitate all cultivation systems. Many of the professions in it imitated the previous Magi of the mind, curse, wind, fire, lightning, and other elements. Even their cultivation system of incense might not be impossible to imitate
The level of prosperity had already surpassed the Magus world of the past!
In the past, there were only a few great sovereigns in each era of the Sorcerer world, and they could be counted on one hand.
In the current magic medicine era, each of the Three Kingdoms had a few epic professionals on the surface to suppress a region, but there were countless powerhouses in hiding.
The more Phoenix understood, the more amazed she became. its simply infinite possibilities. Everyone is a small Cthulhu evil god. Even the geniuses over there now can imitate the Daoist techniques I left behind and deduce the civilization system of our world in reverse. There might even be professions like Daoist cultivation!
It was difficult to cultivate in the primordial world, and there were rtively fewer experts.
In the Sorcerer world, cultivation was simple, and the strong were rtively moremon. There were many of them, and each had their own characteristics.
Furthermore, with Medusas personality, she will definitely attack our primordial world. She took a deep breath and her heart felt heavy. She knew how terrifying it was to be remembered by such a powerful transcendent world.
Traveling through space wasnt difficult, but it was also extremely simple.
As long as a God had a train of thought, he would be able to figure it out sooner orter. What he needed was a space, and they had the Rubiks Cube.
The coordinates of my world might have been recorded. In less than a hundred years, the Sorcerer world might have the ability to enter our ancient primordial world. Phoenix closed her eyes slightly and pondered for a moment beforeing to a conclusion. the war is about to begin.
She did not rule out war.
Even the other gods and celestial emperors didnt reject war!
This was because only in chaotic times, when one was bathed in blood and a tribtion of heaven and earth was approaching, would celestial emperors have the chance to vindicate Dao and attain primordial chaos!
Its just that I didnt expect that I would end up in the Sorcerer world when I was going to leave the primordial world and travel around the world, leading to the current situation. She stood up slowly.
She did not regret it.
Being able to reach the Magus world was also her greatest opportunity!
If she went to an unknown world, she might face a God with unknown power. There were too many variables. She might be killed, and she would not have the chance to be reborn.
As for Ermin, she knew her background. Ermin couldnt kill her, but she could keep challenging Ermin and getting stronger through Nirvana.
I can use this to enter the mid-stage of the Saint realm, then the peak of the Saint realm. After that, I can think about the path to level 9.
A path to bing stronger had appeared in front of her, so she naturally wouldnt let it go.
Normally, it would take a long time for a God to cross a small realm. Ermin had experienced more than 1000 years, but it would probably take another 2000 to 3000 years to be a mid-level God
"However, if war breaks out between the two worlds, the primordial world is too weak The Western era had just passed, and there was a huge gap between the two. The strongest in the mortal world was only a fifth-level Dao Pce! In the heaven realm, there are only seven heavenly emperors. The other side has been peaceful for thousands of years and is extremely prosperous. They have never suffered any injuries. An extraordinary world and the gods in theherworld have hundreds of epic emperors and countless legendary experts
Daolord Phoenix spent a few days topletely learn the magic medicine system.
Peiker was a fire astrologer and specialized in fire spells.
Allies ss was a Pyromancer, while Mickeys ss was a frostmaster. The twins had a telepathic connection, and together, they had the hidden legendary ss: Ice and Fire maniptor.
After that, the Phoenix had no intention of taking the three of them in, nor did it want to kill them. With a wave of its hand, it threw them into a mountain range outside, leaving them to rely on themselves in this ancient primordial world.
"Teacher, what should we do
"Cant we go back?
The twins held onto their Frostfire staves and wore the ck uniform of the Holy Firefly Academy. They looked around at the New World around them. The nts and animals werepletely different, novel, and unfamiliar.
"Just treat it as our previous experience in the Academy. PEI ke took a deep breath, feeling a little lost as well. Heforted his two students and started his journey. you have been cultivating all this time and have not been stained with blood. Consider it a trial in the Academy.
Following that, they walked along the lush forest. After a few days, they gradually arrived at the bluestone Street.
In a town at the foot of a mountain, a few wisps of smoke floated up from the kitchen. On a green stone path, two or three children were ying on the street. From time to time, some swordsmen in green robes with long swords on their backs would walk by.
Not far away, there were teahouses and taverns. From time to time, there would be schrs going in and out. Of course, there were also some beautiful women in the brothels who were soliciting guests. However, they only sold their Arts and not their bodies.
Suddenly, a childs voice could be heard.
Three dayster, the immortals of the mountain whoe once every ten years wille to take in disciples. They will take in geniuses with amazing bone puppets. Those who have the fate of being an immortal can go up the mountain to cultivate and be earth immortal patriarchs Masters
The surroundings were in an uproar.
Exalted immortal hase to our town to ept disciples?
"The immortal Dao is extremely difficult to find.
In the tavern, a swordsman and another swordsman were drinking together. They looked at themotion outside and said calmly, the ancestor of the earth level deities, martial God Duan Qianyu, has left the pugilistic world long ago. She has lived in seclusion in the ethereal celestial mountain and nted ginseng fruit trees. She has reached the five states of the Holy Zhi Pce! He once said that the world is too lonely and that he is pointing to the heavens. Is there a God?
The martial God Duan Qianyu is already a God on earth. He has lived for more than 100 years. Even if there is a rumor in the Jianghu that he has broken through the void and ascended to the celestial world, I would not be surprised.
Suddenly, a whistling sound came from the side.
ng ng ng!
The sounds of an astonishing battle could be heard.
Everyone looked over and saw a middle-aged man with a sharp mouth and ape-like cheeks. He held two bone-breaking knives in his hands, and behind him was a swordsman with a big machete in his hand. He was chasing them on the eaves and attacking them by leaping over the eaves and walls.
Hes the most wanted criminal in the southern Jianghu, Liu chengfeng, the rapist. Hes notorious and everyone has the right to punish him! A swordsman who was drinking suddenly eximed and smashed his wine ss. the one chasing us is Linghu Fei from the five moon sword sect!!
Liu chengfeng was a famous expert in the divine treasure realm. Although Linghu Fei was a young swordsman, he might not be a match for him.
Liu chengfengs Qinggong was very strong. He wasughing as he flew on the roofs and walls. Suddenly, he lowered his head and saw two lovely twin beauties on the street below. His eyes glowed with green light.
"Not good! He had a prey again. Which familys daughter was it? How dare you be so bold on the streets and not know how to hide?
Linghu Feis eyes flickered as he looked ahead.
They were two golden-haired women, dressed in revealing clothes that made people blush. It was simply an insult to their upbringing.
They were wearing sexy ck stockings, dark red high boots, mini skirts, and holding a gray-ck staff. They had exotic beauty and were eating candied Haws invented by green vines and all kinds of street food. Their faces were full of happiness as they curiously looked around the streets.
Hu!
Liu chengfengs eyes were filled with evil. He quicklynded on the ground and was about to take the two away.
"The two girls, run! The swordsman in the green shirt behind him roared. He knew what a terrible ending it would be for such beautiful twin girls to fall into the hands of that flower thief.
Those two girls, quickly run!!
"Bastard! In broad daylight, where are the major sects? how could they let such evil thieves act so violently!
The schrs and swordsmen on the surrounding streets, in the taverns, and in the tea houses couldnt help but look anxious.
At this moment, a young Confucian, Hu rennong, strode over with a small white fox on his shoulder. He cried out, those two girls, quickly Dodge!! The Imperial court will enforce thew and execute the great thief of the pugilistic world!
This pair of twins also reacted. They put down the candied Haws, and under the stunned gazes of the swordsmen, they slowly waved their staffs in front of them, and chanted at the same time,
O great demonic god of all things, please hear my prayers. zing mes (gentle water flow), please hear my summoning, grade five spell
Water and fire Dual Flow!!
BOOM!
Spiritual fluctuations burst out from the staff. Blue and fiery red swirled and converged, and Liu chengfeng, The Flower Thief of the pugilistic world, was instantly sent flying.
Chapter 229: The tide of the times
Chapter 229: The tide of the times
Everyone was speechless.
They were all stunned. This scene was clearly not right.
What weapons were those two staves? A long-handled wooden club? How could such a terrifying flood of sword Qi be unleashed?
The entire Street, restaurants, and teahouses were in an uproar as they watched the two beautiful foreigndies with staffs kill the rapist in an instant.
"These two swordswomen were dressed so scantily to seduce the rapist and kill him!
All the swordsmen felt extremely satisfied.
This was the most wanted criminal in the southern Jianghu-the rapist, Liu chengfeng. He was highly skilled in martial arts and cunning. Countless swordsmen had tried to capture him but failed. Instead-because he held a grudge against him, he had defiled his wife-daughter-and family and died in front of his eyes
In the pugilistic world, many swordsmen wanted to eat his flesh and blood Raw, but they didnt expect him to fall so easily here.
The teahouses and restaurants were in an uproar.
This would cause a sensation in the entire Southern Jianghu. Another two new swordsmen of the younger generation had risen to fame by stepping on the corpse of the rapist!
"These two girls are holding two big wooden sticks. Could they be Some Kind of Heaven-shaking peerless divine weapon? Such might reminds me of the gods of thend, when they pointed their swords at the sky and defeated five hundred Armored Cavalry.
Could he have already entered the fifth Dao Pce realm?
Thats impossible. Theyre just two little girls. How can they beparable to the gods of thend?
However, theyre dressed weirdly. Theyre so hot and bold. In order to seduce a rapist, theyre not afraid of not being able to get married. I cant help but sigh at how heroic they are in the pugilistic world.
"In the pugilistic world, we often have names for weapons. Their weapons are unique, so we can call them: Stick woman.
The crowd was in a heated discussion.
Meng Mei, who was lying in the dark, was currently eating and drinking in a Tavern on a higher ground. She hade to look for her disciples, Hu rennong, and the little white fox. When she saw the two sexy twins dressed in ck silk with staffs in their hands, she was also instantly stunned.
Hot and bold like seeing a ghost!
This was clearly a sexy outfit with a ck Silk Short skirt and high boots!
"Did I f * cking transmigrate?
She rubbed her eyes and looked down at the street to make sure that she was not mistaken. There were really two beautiful twin mages. A mage versus a pugilist! What kind of f * cking style is this!
Just as she was about to study the two beautiful golden-haired girls in detail, she suddenly felt a chill run down her spine. She felt the aura of a Celestial Emperor slowly descending, and she turned her head to look.
She noticed that an old principal, who was dressed like a Magic Academy and holding a brown cane, with short, curly light golden hair and a beautiful mustache, was approaching her silently.
His consciousness surged and he began tomunicate with it.
"Your Excellency, you must be the great sovereign of this world! Im the principal of the Holy Firefly Academy, from the federch Kingdom of the Otherworld. Im a legendary hero who has lived for more than five hundred years. Below me are my two disciples, who havee to your world for a trip
The cute girl was speechless.
There was too much information. She choked for a long time and started to panic.
She was a super weakling who had never even fought before. Although she felt that this man who imed to be a legendary hero was weak as a heavenly Emperor, she was far from being his opponent.
"Hello! Meng Mei stretched out her hand and shook it. Sheughed dryly and pointed to the sky, threatening, I am green vine Mother Earth, in charge of the entire Earths dragon vein in this world. I am the ancestor of the earth, and heaven is my disciple!
Earth demonic god?
PEI ke was stunned. He tried to understand the trantion in hernguage and suddenly thought of the primogenitor Demon God Medusa.
He suddenly felt that this world was extremely terrifying.
Even though she looked weak on average, she wasnt as simple as she seemed. However, the woman before him was even more terrifying. Her aura was boundless, and it was as if her roots had spread all over thend. She was far from someone he could match up to.
"Youre from another world? Meng Mei quickly asked, her curiosity oveing her fear.
PEI ke did not hide anything and exined.
After all, when they came to this world, the three of them were alone and their lives were in the hands of the powerhouses of this world. If they concealed it and caused dissatisfaction, they would not be far from death.
In particr, the mother Earth Ivy in front of him looked too terrifying. It was as vast as an entire piece ofnd, and it was very likely that itsbat strength was not weaker than the origin demonic god Medusa!
In fact, Peiker was too old. He was more than 500 years old, while the epic Emperor only had a lifespan of 600 years. He was already on the verge of death, or else he would not have been ambushed. His only wish before he died was to find a way for his two disciples to survive in this world.
"So the daolord came to your world before? After hearing this, the cute girls mind went nk. She slowly organized her thoughts and said, I also had a fight with Medusa and Ermin, and then I identally brought you back.
She was stunned.
This was an additional plot!
There was a huge war in the Magus world!
The three people in front of him had actually crossed over and arrived in the primordial world.
Since youre here, you should take things as theye. You can rise together with my disciple! Meng Meiughed. hes slowly climbing up the ranks and preparing for the reform of the Dragon vein. Our great Zhou Dynasty just happens to need a foreigner with blonde hair and blue eyes to be the state preceptor. You fit the style!
"The two cute girls of Ice and Fire Mages, as the Imperial astronomer, hold a staff and cast a spell of Ice and Fire to kill those swordsmen with swords! That style must be very exciting.
PEI ke could not understand a word.
However, she still chose to listen to the words of this terrifying existence. After all, herbat strength might beparable to the origin Demon God. Since she could not go back aftering to this world, she could only find a way to survive here.
Screenshot!
Screenshot!
Outside, in the spore colony.
"Shocking! A true transmigrator, a mage versus a pugilist!
Meng Meis post immediately caused a hugemotion outside.
Cute girl wants to evolve into. Dragon: hahaha, isnt I handsome? my disciple was just about to start something. The great Zhou Dynastys reform, and three SSR-tier generals from the other world were summoned by me Especially those two cute girls, theyre so cute and innocent. I sleep with them at night, chat with my three best friends, listen to the local customs of their world, and secretly touch their beautiful ck silk legs. Im so satisfied!
Everyone was instantly shocked. Was a cute girl that flirtatious?
Damn salted fish, as expected of a living European king!
However, the sudden appearance of two hot and sexy magician twins among a group of beautiful women in ancient costumes was indeed too out of ce. It would not be an exaggeration to treat them as national treasures.
Xu Zhi looked at this scene and felt a little helpless.
Could this cute girl really be the chosen one? The kind with great fortune?
Daolord Phoenix has alreadymunicated with the heavenly Dao. After all, Ermin has Medusa as her helper, so she needs to find a helper who is as strong as Medusa.
At this very moment, the nine Heavens had already begun their preparations for war and entered a tense state, but the mortal world was still unaware.
After all, thebat power of the mortal world was too low to be of any use in the short term, so the focus of attention was naturally not on the mortal world, but the old heavenly gods of the Western eras heavenly court.
However, he would also inform Mengmei soon and let her take charge of the matters in the mortal world. He would speed up the progress of cultivation in the mortal world and recover from the destruction of the Western era.
After all, she cant fight. This is the only ce where she can be of use. Xu Zhi was very indifferent.
However, the heavenly court would never have thought that the vortex of the tide of the times is none other than Mengmeis two disciples Hu rennong, the little white fox, and the two twin mages.
The others did not know, not even the Phoenix. Although the location of the teleportation portal was random, there was a high probability that it would appear on a familiar object.
And what was familiar with the Sorcerer world?
It was the two sisters from the Magus world!
They would be the coordinates of the entrance to Medusas teleportation portal!
After all, their teacher peike was already more than 500 years old. By the time they invaded, he would have already died of old age.
"Will the era end up like this?
Xu Zhi smiled faintly and looked at the great Confucian, Hu rennong, who was hoping to push forward the reform of the great Zhou imperial court and implement the Dragon vein system. He was working hard with the little white fox.
Now, their lineup had roped in three guests from another world.
"They have gathered the civilizations of two worlds. How will they develop? What was stopping them in front of them was the reform of the great Zhou imperial court and the various martial artists of the pugilistic world. What would stop them in the future would be the catastrophe of the heavens and earth of the two worlds Can they stop it?
The tide of another era had begun.
Xu Zhis expression was calm. The sandbox world above and below his home was about to be connected.
The orchard war.
He shifted his gaze and looked at the situation on di Qis side. The was already covered with nts in the ocean, and even marine animals had appeared. However, they had yet to evolve into amphibians and walk out of the ocean, or even bend creatures.
However, it was rather strange.
Di Qis protective Dao art was not like the real atmosphere, it could not block out the cosmic rays and radiation, and di Qi did not know about this.
The entire was exposed to cosmic radiation, and it seemed that some kind of strange radioactive life form had appeared.
A contaminated by radiation? Xu Zhi stood up and began to return to his room. He did not look at the sandpit of the Sorcerer world on the ground. He closed the window, drew the curtains, and began to cultivate in seclusion.
He was going to start cultivating the nine revolutions mysterious art.
Because it had been in the hands of the big shots such as Dao Changsheng, di Qi, and Phoenix, it had been perfected and was approaching maturity.
Xu Zhi said,
Zerg sub-brain, pull out the gene bank and integrate the Rubiks Cube gene into it.
Chapter 230: Cultivating the nine revolutions mysterious art
Chapter 230: Cultivating the nine revolutions mysterious art
The Zerg sub-brains mechanical voice slowly came,
Merging in progress. Please make your preparations.
Xu Zhi felt his entire body go numb and sore. The familiar pain came again, as if he was about to faint. After an unknown amount of time, he came back to his senses and opened his eyes to look at his gic talent.
The gene strands were pulled out.
1. Human genes (immortal talent)
2. Evil eye gene
3. Rubiks Cube gene
4. Empty
5. Empty
..
In the blink of an eye, Ive be a triple-Geno life level. Xu Zhis expression became calm. although my level is still very low, my level of life is already very high.
"Its time to learn the nine revolutions mysterious art. He sat on theputer and opened a book that the Zerg sub-brain had recorded screenshots for him.
Calculus, from exuberance to baldness
He began to study with great interest.
He didntugh at them before, because he knew that he would have to face such a day sooner orter.
This was a path that the strong had to take, and no one was an exception.
"Time flow adjustment, 100 years per day. Xu Zhi said.
Hula!
Instantly, the speed of his thinking and his movements in front of theputer became extremely fast, so fast that he even turned into an afterimage.
Previously, he had used the identity of great sovereign Messiah to enter the Sorcerer world and study the books there. He had learned the knowledge of the entire sorcerer worlds thousand years of civilization with the time flow there, so he naturally did not need to use it now.
This was because he already had the gift of immortality. He could speed up his lifespan without any side effects. He was not afraid of dying of old age, although he would fall into a deep sleep every once in a while.
Hula!
Wake, sleep, wake.
One hour
Two hours
It was equivalent to eight years.
Only then did Xu Zhi stop what he was doing and begin to confirm that he had learned all the knowledge in this area.
The nine revolutions mysterious art was based on the system of the primordial world. He naturally learned the existing knowledge of the incense system and thoroughly understood the theory of the nine revolutions mysterious art before he slowly stopped.
As expected, although I have eternal life, I cant use eleration too many times Xu Zhi sensed his body and frowned slightly. I used to sleep for four hours a day at a fixed time. Now, it has be five hours
However, as he gradually became stronger, he would eventually wake up for 12 hours and sleep for 12 hours.
This was a huge w of the talent for eternal life. However, this method of madly elerating ones lifespan was undoubtedly speeding up the time one fell into a deep sleep.
Although I usually sleep ten hours a day, two more hours is nothing. Earth is also a very safe environment, but it is still a hidden danger. I have to find a way to start improving it.
Xu Zhi stood up and went to the kitchen to wash his face and freshen himself up. Medusa is also trying to find a way to ovee the w of her immortal talent. Her sleeping time is ten times longer than mine, but now it has gone from five percent to ten percent. Ill go and secretly take a look at the results of her research another day.
Phoenix, on the other hand, had already ovee her innate w of eternal life because of the nine revolutions mysterious art.
Perhaps, if Xu Zhi did not have a way, he could get rid of the immortal talent in human genes and integrate the Phoenixs rebirth from fire gene into it to get rid of the w in this aspect and achieve her way of immortality.
However, that was only a backup n.
However, the gic talent of rising from the ashes was too heaven-defying. It was the most heaven-defying one among all the current talents. The cultivation speed was terrifying. If he could sessfully cultivate the nine revolutions mysterious art and master it, oveing his talents w, it would be Xu Zhis next gene!
With this, he could quickly break through to the next realm.
Its time to open up an internal space. ording to our conversion ratio, when I was a level five life form, my internal space was only twenty cubic meters, and a level six life forms internal space was two hundred cubic meters.
This space of 200 cubic meters was equivalent to the size of a suite with five rooms and two halls, but it had to be divided into nine spaces.
"Ill first open up the first dantian space. Xu Zhi closed his eyes and activated time eleration again.
After a while, he sessfully opened it up.
Without stopping, he opened his first aperture!
BOOM!
With a crisp sound, the bone armor buzzed, and a space gradually appeared in his body.
He continued to open the second aperture and only stopped when he reached the third aperture.
"The first three revolutions of the nine revolutions mysterious art are very easy to prepare. After all. Im already at the sixth rank Grotto-heaven realm, the strongest existence under the heavenly Emperor realm. Its more difficult to deduce and locate it, and it cant be done so quickly. Its easy for ones realm to be unstable, so Ill have to get used to it first.
At this moment, the three chakra spaces were already revolving around his central dantian.
His dantian was twenty cubic meters, and each aperture was also twenty cubic meters
Xu Zhi silently looked into his body and felt that he finally had a piece ofnd that belonged to him.
On earth, real estate had a time limit, and he finally had a house of his own. Although each one was not big, after all of them had been cultivated, they added up to the size of a five-room and two-hall house.
However, his nine revolutions mysterious art was iplete. It was missing thest part. It was just an empty frame without any actualbat power, because there was no sun to be used as the power furnace in his dantian.
It was like a Gundam without an engine.
Not only did he not have a power source, but he also had no way to illuminate the nine surrounding worlds and nurture countless living beings in his body to form the true body of Pangu, creating an ecosystem for the living beings in his body.
The nine revolutions mysterious art requires the sun primordial spirit. Otherwise, hell be useless. But I really dont have a sun primordial spirit, and I cant find one now. The most suitable one for me is the Phoenix, but the Phoenix cant be my primordial spirit. Xu Zhi knew that he had no way of dealing with his primordial sun Spirit at the moment, and his nine revolutions mysterious art was a defective product.
However, he did not mind. He would think of a way in the future. Anyway, the space of the aperture acupoints in his body was too small now. He had no intention of opening a new sandbox in it and reproducing a new world sandbox.
"But I have to raise something, right? Lets celebrate. Otherwise, Ill have wasted so much effort. Then, what should I nt in my body? He used all his mana to open up the internal space and was exhausted. After thinking for a while, he still rode the electric bike out.
He went to the agricultural furniture store in the county and got a few supplementary lights for the greenhouse. He also got a few batteries and went back to the house.
Whoosh.
The nt fill light connected to a battery and ced in the center of the dantian. It emitted a faint light, like a sun, shining on the three surrounding worlds.
Whoosh!
Waves of water and soil gushed into the three apertures.
Intelligent sub-brain, reproduce the delicious nts from the Sorcerer world and the ancient primordial world that Ive previously selected. Put them in and reproduce them.
A mechanical voice was heard.
"Yes!
Hula!
Thend began to grow and exude a green aura.
Before he had the sun primordial spirit, he would just find a few nt supplementary lights and ce them in the dantian of the nine revolutions mysterious art. It was a scientific man-made sun!
I love peace just like the Phoenix. I want to create a small wood World. In the future, I can sit on a chair and eat fruits. It wont be so troublesome anymore. I can take them out from the internal space to eat at any time. Xu Zhi thought about it and added another animal to this Wood World, the final chicken. When he was hungry in the future, he could catch it a few times and roast it with sorcery. It would also be a wonderful experience.
Chapter 231: Send this Xiu-er to outer space
Chapter 231: Send this Xiu-er to outer space
In the inner world, there was a scene of a vegetable greenhouse.
In the center was a nt fill light that emitted a bright and gentle light, illuminating the three surrounding pitch-ck small worlds.
The three small worlds were covered in green grass and verdant vegetation. They were only 20 cubic meters of space, and there were even shelves set up for the Emerald green vines to climb up, bloom, and bear fruit.
"Gugugu!!
On the grass, there were many croaking final chickens, jumping and jumping all over the mountains and fields. They were very active.
Xu Zhi had specially set up a one-cubic-meter storage room in each of the three farms, which contained soy sauce, salt, and mineral water A series of condiments for the kitchen.
"Inside my body, theres such a scene of a flower and fruit farm. Ive realized a self-sufficient rural ecological environment! In the future, I dont need to go out to buy rice anymore. I can provide for the food and drink of this foodie in my Orchard.
Xu Zhi looked at Achilles, who was eating a bowl of dog food next to him. This was a convergence creature bird, one of the strongestbat forces he had high hopes for in the future.
Its just that while Im cultivating the nine revolutions mysterious art, Mengmei is still secretly nning. reform there are still. few days before diqi can evolve. Why dont I use this time to start the next open beta? after all. diqis new world is about to open up and they need a new species. Ill see how talented this wave of people are Xu Zhi sat in his chair, nning the future of the two sandbags.
He suddenly waved his hand, and a final chicken appeared out of thin air.
Gugugugugu?
Xu Zhi nimbly turned his head and pulled out the feathers. A me circted in his hand and was slightly cooked.
At this moment, on a 30-square-meter sandbox, a group of yers were evolving creatures. They were also looking at the creator sitting in a chair in the distance, observing him at all times, afraid that there would be hidden missions.
"F * ck! The creator had been kind recently! He didnt catch the final chicken, but created the final chicken out of thin air with a flick of his hand?
"Heavens! The racer of Mount Haruna is finally saved!
Within a group of 30 square meters, there were miniature mountains and rivers. A group of strange-looking hunting species stood in groups of two or three in a pile of nts. They were constantly whispering and shouting.
"I need some cumin.
Xu Zhi ignored them. Every time he ate something, he would make a fuss about nothing. He sat on the chair and reached out his hand.
Hula!
In the inner space, a bottle of cumin was opened. The powder turned into silk ribbons, and they floated out like sparks and fluorescent lights, covering the roasted final chicken.
"Wow! What kind of magic was this? It was so beautiful! Like stars, they fell on the final chicken like magical girls. It looks like the final chicken is even more delicious!
"A dish that can glow? I want to learn!
The group of people were heartbroken and envious. He was too handsome!
Xu Zhi was already used to it. He took a bite of the final chicken and was very satisfied. He took a light bite and the juice spilled everywhere. It was extremely delicious. He felt that he was still better at enjoying life. But the next second, he looked at the te of sand and his face froze instantly!
"Hahaha,Mumu doesnt speak magic restaurant, officially opened! Itsing, itsing! The God of creations favorite food-the final chicken! There are all kinds of vors, and it only costs 500 sand coins per serving in the Magusmunity!
All of a sudden, a strangely shaped human-shaped nt set up a small wooden shed on the side of the road and set up a barbecue stall. Behind him, live chickens were tied up and clucking.
Although the racer of Mount Haruna had not been around recently, everyone was very considerate to help him breed the species that he had left behind. They cherished it very much and did not let it go extinct.
Hula!
In the wooden shed, the red Charcoal fire roasted the entire stone stove red. A final chicken was rotating on the charcoal fire, roasting until it was red. It sizzled and emitted the fragrance of meat. It was a top-grade delicious roast chicken that looked crispy on the outside and tender on the inside.
"F * ck! A Big Shot has evolved into seasoning?
Everyone was stunned.
Although the final chickens deliciousness was amazing and had be a regr delicacy for the various mutated zergs in the sandbox during their evolution, and every yer would raise it to eat, what they ate was the original vor. There was no seasoning, so they lived like primitive people.
"Hes a ruthless man! Ive been working so hard to be bald just to evolve into seasoning and improve my life!
Everyone couldnt help but turn their heads and look at him with admiration.
"Ill have one!
A pink octopus passed by.
"What vor do you want? Theres numbing, garlic, yogurt, soy sauce, stinky tofu The human-shaped nt did not expect to have guests so soon.
Ill give you a spicy final chicken. Ill transfer the money to you in the wizardmunity. The octopus said.
Alright, a spicy one. Please wait a moment. The nt calmly lowered its head and pulled out ck roots from the ground. It slowly used its hand to tear off a piece of old foot skin.
Rip!
He tore the chicken into pieces and scattered the pieces of the skin on the chicken. A spicy and fresh aroma immediately filled his nose, whetting his appetite.
The octopus was speechless.
His face instantly darkened.
What are you doing? F * ck! Youre tearing off the calluses from such a serious footyer byyer and even sprinkling them on it. Are you a pervert?!
This is my seasoning. The spiciness is evolved from horseradish. Its naturally buried under the soil to maintain the best taste! my feet are prickled with horseradish, the nt said innocently, pointing at its feet.
He pointed at his twisted spiral arm that looked like garlic. my hand smells like garlic.
Then, he raised his hand and pointed at his vine Afro. it smells like soy sauce.
Everyone looked at him and was shocked.
Was this a nt that had all its five vors knocked over?
Octopus felt a headacheing on. He looked at this weird chef and the spicy roast chicken. He didnt know if he should take a bite. Suddenly, he said, this spiciness seems to have the aroma of malt.
"Youre an expert. The human-shaped nt seemed to have met a soulmate. Its eyes brightened and it exined, this is a spicy vor I created myself. Its simr to the taste of mustard and chili, mixed with the aroma of malt and peanut. Im sure youll like it.
Its indeed too fragrant. I cant hold it in anymore. I dont care if the seasoning is my feet or not! When the octopus heard that and smelled the fragrance, it couldnt hold back.
In reality, this person was a big eater. He couldnt resist the smell. It was too tempting. He immediately took a bite and was moved to tears after just one bite!
Delicious!
Its really too delicious!
It was both fragrant and spicy, and he felt as if his entire body was floating.
It was as if he was in a Fairnd. There was a rich fragrance of wheat within the numbing spiciness, and it even felt as if it had surpassed the existing species of chili. It was simply a treasure among seasonings!
This vegetable yer can evolve into such a delicious spicy vor. He definitely knows how to eat.
Instantly, his impression of this vegetable-type yer changed!
"This is too good! He immediately swallowed it in big gulps, no longer caring about the spicinessing from there. It was really delicious to the extreme.
At that moment, the tree beside him could not help but ask him, who was gulping down the food, with eyes full of innocence, big brother, this is the first time an outsider is eating it. Can you give me an evaluation? Was it good? Is my leg hot enough to burn your eyes?
!!!
The octopus was halfway through its meal when it slowly took out a chicken bone from its mouth. It looked at him with a red face.
The onlookers also widened their eyes and felt extremely annoyed. They could already imagine the inner struggle and anger of the person involved. It was too tragic!
However, the octopus was indeed an old foodie. It tasted the taste in an instant and waspletely fascinated. It couldnt help but eat again. After eating, it still wanted more and said, Big brother, give me another one with a spicy vor! Put in more chili.
Everyone saw that this was also a f * cking ruthless person!
She didnt care about anything for food.
"Alright! The humanoid nts limbs became agile, and it quickly tore off the skin on its feet. it seems like my feet arent strong enough. This match will make you choke on your eyes!
The pink octopus was speechless.
Can we not mention this?
However, when everyone saw the two of them entertaining themselves, the delicious aroma wafted through the air of the greenhouse. They could not help but swallow their saliva when they smelled the alluring smell of roast chicken in the air. They went up to them one after another.
Brother, youre a ruthless man. I admit defeat. Give me a serving of minced garlic.
"Youre good. Give me some mustard.
.
However, no one added any numbing or spicy vor!
Which of the yers present wasnt a smart one? This person was too sinister and vicious. He was afraid that he would be addicted like this octopus yer and sink under his feet, unable to escape.
Instantly, everyone was entranced by the delectable taste. They took big gulps. It was too delicious. Every kind of seasoning had a unique and excellent taste. They kept trying other vors and felt that it waspletely satisfying.
"In that case, big brother, Ill have a stinky tofu vor, someone suddenly said.
"Alright, please wait for a moment. The nt spoke.
"Wait,
Suddenly, the man stopped him. first, tell me where your stinky tofu smell is.
The nt pointed to the back of its body obediently. theres a tree hole here. Ill use it as a fermentation room. There are microorganisms in this sand table world too. Ill put things in it to ferment. Its very delicious. I guarantee that you wont stop eating it after eating it once!
Everyone was confused.
Fermentation? Could it be methane fermentation? Youre called Mu Mu and you dont speak, but youre going to choke me to death when you speak?
That person was stunned and instantly shut up. He felt that he would have a psychological shadow from eating stinky tofu in the future. He hurriedly said, Big brother, Im afraid that I wont be able to stop after eating it once. I dont dare to try it Ill have a serving of the garlic vor.
.
Xu Zhi was also stunned.
He hadnt seen the small sandbox for a long time, and such a talented yer had actually appeared?
This person released poison in public, and his ability was terrifyingly strong. He could actually make people addicted to eating his foot skin?
It was a sandbox Evolution game, and yet another person had managed toe up with something new. He had actually evolved himself into a seasoning. Xu Zhi felt that it was very scary, but he did not dare to try it out, for fear that he would also sink into it.
However, when ites to food, I want to create a small world for food. My body is a very good environment.
After all, if all the worlds in the universe arebat systems, it wont be colorful at all. Its better to have some small worlds Xu Zhi suddenly spoke up. intelligent sub-brain, this creature has endless potential. Why didnt you tell me that an extraordinary speciesparable to the Phoenix had appeared?
The intelligent sub-brain replied,this creature, the Seven Wonders Treasure Tree,has average potential.
Nonsense, he clearly had endless potential.
Xu Zhi felt that the intelligence of this intelligent sub-brain was beyond redemption.
Fortunately, he had taken a look. Otherwise, such a peerless genius would have been covered in dust in an instant. Indeed, horses that traveled a thousand miles weremon, but Bo Le was rare. In the future, he would have to look at more evolution sandbags to avoid missing some species with potential.
He understood more and more that the sub-brain was too stupid and was not omnipotent.
In the next second, Xu Zhi made an announcement himself.
[ notice: congrattions to yer Mumu doesnt speak, who has evolved into the Seven Wonders Treasure Tree. It possesses great potential and has been rewarded with an achievement. ]
"F * ck! This was a brother who choked people to death, and his feet were stinging the eyes! You actually obtained an achievement?
"Oh my God! This kind of cheap person with a mouth full of dirty words can actually do it?
Theres a scheme, theres definitely a scheme!
The entire sandbox was shocked!
"I can do it too?
Even the person himself was surprised. He was originally a species that could not evolve into a powerful one. He could only evolve into a seasoning species without anybat power. He did not expect that happiness woulde so suddenly!
Xu Zhi, on the other hand, was very calm. He had investigated the identity of this person in real life and found that he was a special chef.
For the sake of his food, he had put in a lot of effort to learn evolution. He had gone bald to evolve this species. His love for food made Xu Zhi feel like they were like-minded, and he admired this kind of talent very much.
"Hes a genius chef! Cooking is as exaggerated as poisoning, and he even brought his own seasoning. If we send him in to study food for hundreds of years, what will happen? Even Xu Zhi himself was looking forward to it. He felt that he could secretly open a back door for him. He could not let such a talent be covered in dust. should I send him to the Sorcerer world or to the ancient primordial world? Western or Chinese? The food culture of the two worlds is rtively rough. We might be able toe up with many new recipes
Xu Zhi knew that no matter how delicious the food was, without a chef to study recipes and cook it for himself, the original taste of the ingredients would not be able to be brought out.
Now, he had a few farms in his internal space. Although the food was naturally delicious, it was just a waste of natural food. Now, he could ce his hopes on him and let him develop a new style of food!
In the sandbox, at this moment, Mumu doesnt speak also shouted excitedly, Great Creator, I want to treat you to spicy final chicken! To express my gratitude Im so happy! If I can go to the universe, Ill definitely eat him up! Slice them all and make them into delicacies!
Xu Zhis face gradually darkened.
The surrounding people were also dumbfounded and started discussing.
This Mumu doesnt speak was a well-known super foodie. Although he didnt have any evolutionary abilities and had evolved into a heaven-defying extraordinary species, he was famous for being able to cause trouble and was the most jumping person in the crowd.
Previously, when the Phoenix had an audience with the God of creation, he was the one who sneaked up to grab the Phoenixs feathers. He was also the one who expressed his intention to ambush the God of creation, and he was the one who took the opportunity to tear off the skin of the Phoenixs feet.
ording to everyones spections, this guys goal was obviously to try what it tasted like. Even if he was a God, he would still want to eat it for them to see.
Xu Zhi was speechless.
He was also stunned for a moment. He heard the people talking about his actions and past records in the distance. Looking at the cheering humanoid nt, he was very happy. He turned around and shook his head immediately. forget it. Its better to send such a Xiu er to outer space and let him talk about life ideals with diqi.
Chapter 232: The fifth closed beta
Chapter 232: The fifth closed beta
The inte was filled with cheers. Previously, everyone thought that extraordinary species must have strongbat power.
For example, although the final chicken was delicious, its poisonousbat power was terrifying. Another example was the tall tree of the cute girl, which had condensed a Dao fruit and was already an extremely terrifying creature. Even slimes could be engines, war alchemy creations-the floating fortress, which had beaten Medusa in the past.
"F * ck, it looks like weve been misled by the extraordinary species! A species with extraordinary potential refers to the top creatures in various fields, as long as they have strong potential
"To think that we thought we neededbat power? (Crying)
"If I dont need to fight, I can also make a gourmet creature. Everyone will say its good after eating it! With this, you can enter the other world (happy).
And 10 rose coins for one. Its delicious and has eight times the protein of beef (funny)
Countless people began to make a ruckus. Their voices were filled with pleasant surprise. Everyone felt that a brand new path had beenid out in front of them.
The universe?
Iming!
Look at your grandpas godly power!
Although they were all very happy, they did not expect that although it was a cooking nt, it was far superior to its own kind, outstanding to the extreme, with all kinds of vors, and delicious to the extreme.
Xu Zhi looked at the screening method of the intelligent sub-brain, which he had agreed with before. Now, as his vision gradually deepened, he knew that he had embarked on apletely different path from the Zerg hatchery of the past.
The other party was a violent Army, using battles to sustain battles. They were a fighting race that was as terrifying as locusts invading. They only needed to use theirbat power and soldier types. They didnt want any species that had nobat power! They entered the battle with light gear and formed an Army.
But I cant do this. Im the world creation sect. If I dont have any space for diversity, how can I create the heavens and worlds?
Xu Zhi blinked. He felt that hisbat power could not be too pure. It was also based on the foundation of diverse civilizations. There was no other color at all. Pure violence and blood would definitely notst long.
"Its time to update the sandbox.
Xu Zhi adjusted the review standards of the intelligent sub-brain in the future and dealt with some misceneous matters.
In the next second, a new notification came from the entire spore evolution sandbox:
[ spore evolution closed beta version 0.5 has been officially updated. ]
1. Another 30 beta tester slots will be opened. The maximum number of online yers will be 240.
2. The internal test will still be in the form of biological papers.
[3. The end-Elimination System will still be implemented. In this fifth beta, thest 80 yers out of the 210 closed beta yers will be eliminated. The specific number of yers to be eliminated is ]
4. The wizardmunity will be expanded by 500 people to 1000 people soon.
5. Open up a new hidden dungeon food world in the wizardmunity. Every week, the yers who meditated the longest and ranked top in the PvP arena would be qualified to enter and travel for a week.(Ascetic cultivation and food are morepatible.)
.
The first two updates were still fine, but the following two new updates werepletely exciting and lively.
"The number of characters in the wizardmunity has doubled?
Im afraid that the number of people who can go online like this is getting more and more terrifying. It might be the second leisuremunity andpletely defeat all the current social media tforms.
"Furthermore, a new world-the gourmet world? Whats the meaning of this?
It seemed to be a very special ce, and many people were discussing it. The forum refreshed more than ten pages, discussing the details of the update announcement. They were looking forward to the next update.
The world of food, of course, is to enter my stomach and start your journey of food. Xu Zhi sipped his tea and said in a soft voice, in the future, my stomach will be the embryonic form of a small world of gourmet food
This was a world of gourmet food.
There were no fancy and powerful sorcery or Dao techniques, only delicious food that had been reproduced to the peak! A food world full of fantasy and rare ingredients, with all kinds of food hunters, cooking, and walking on the path of food cultivation!
Xu zhi continued to imagine.
As for the Rubiks Cube creature, it was time for the Sorcerermunity to start a new expansion.
Because the previous God Realm had not been opened up, there was no mature path, so he did not dare to let it cultivate too quickly. But now that it had been opened up, it would double again, and it would be fine if it slowly brewed.
The next day, the sun was shining brightly in the orchard.
Xu Zhi returned from a spin in the sky. The new closed beta had begun. Only ten minutes had passed, but the official back-end mailbox of the spore Evolution game forum had received countless papers. It was simply too much to handle.
At this moment, the price of a slot in the market had already been spected to one million Yuan, and there was a demand but no supply. Some rich people even said in private that they could name a price as long as there was a slot.
This time, everyone put in a lot of effort for the thesis and took out their umted results.
But recently, Xu Zhi had seen a survey report on the soaring stock prices of several domestic hair care and shampoopanies. Many professionals had begun to analyze that this might be the influence of the time-transcending phenomenal spore evolution game.
"To protect my hair, Countless experts expressed their opinions.
As usual, he began to observe the talents of this batch.
Evolution of slime-lightning slime, with reference to the electric eel, on the evolution of biological generators
Xu Zhi looked at the long speech and the evolutionary route he had designed, but he became rtively calm.
"Thest one who said he wanted to make lightning birds, theres no trace of him yet.
However, this yers evolution path was very specific, and he could be put in to try. After all, no one could guarantee absolute sess. As long as he had the potential to write a thesis and a certain degree of feasibility, it was enough.
Green food production line, edible mushrooms, effectively solving the famine problem
.
Xu Zhi kept flipping through the pages, and soon, he saw a very special paper marked by the intelligent sub-brain:
On the evolution and progress of life in the form of a system, if there are transmigrators in the universe, how can there be no system? I can evolve into a system life form!
Xu Zhi almost vomited blood. Where the hell did this talente from?
The yers had evolved into delicacies, but someone had immediately turned himself into seasoning.
All the other yers wanted to be transmigrators and leave the world, but you started to turn yourself into a system?
Her brain circuit was strange.
This wasnt even the most beautiful part. The theory seemed feasible! Otherwise, the sub-brain would not have been ced in his hands.
While he didnt know whether tough or cry, he couldnt help but exim that these yers were really good at causing trouble.
"The so-called system, I understand it as some kind of mechanical AI life, equivalent to the artificial intelligence on the processor, providing data Assistance!
This is the creature I want to evolve!
Simply put, it could be understood as aputer installed on an artificial body, equivalent to the Android mobile phone in human society, or theputer Windows system. In simpler terms, it was equivalent to a modern person carrying a mobile phone with them.
In that case, let me talk about the possibility of the evolution of the system-the evolution of silicon-based life!
As we all know, as carbon-based life forms, we have always been discussing whether or not silicon-based life forms exist in the universe.
Modernputer chips, circuit boards, and storage devices were all made of silicon, which was born to store and storerge amounts of information.
"For example,puters, artificial intelligence, mechanical creatures, and when intelligence is born in the future, they might be a different type of silicon-based life form that we humans can create.
Nature is magical. Time allows unintelligent mice to type on the keyboard and write Gortes poems in a way that makes up nonsense. It also allows our pile of meat and carbon-water mixture to arrange in a strange way and form unicellr cells. After hundreds of millions of years, wisdom is born and it continues to evolve.
Every cell in our body is moreplicated than any sophisticated instrument made by mankind today.
In that case, could it be possible that in nature, copper and aluminum happened to be attached to a stone with arge amount of Silicon, and then arranged in a random way to form a simpleputer with intelligence? This was the possibility of the origin of silicon-based life in the universe! Up to this point, I believe that all the game designers of > can understand the concept of my paper
Xu Zhi quickly nodded to show that he understood.
Even though He didnt fully understand.
As expected of a Big Shot! He continued reading.
It continued to write,
"Then, can we create it now?
Pure silicon-based life forms are likely to be made up of sand, crystals, and ss, which contain a lot of Silicon. Since unicellr organisms start off as carbon-based life forms, it is naturally impossible for them to evolve into silicon-based life forms. The initial structure of life is different. However, in our flesh and blood, the spores evolve into a kind of hard-shelled creature. When they devour sand, they can possess arge amount of Silicon elements. Most of their bodies are made of bony Silicon elemental bs, and on the surface, there are a lot of patterns like a shell, which form a natural circuit board. It was simr to a biological sub-brain, forming a kind of pseudo-silicon-based life form!
This was the system!
As long as I, a system creature, can attach myself to a creature, I can provide it with a data panel
Xu Zhi broke out in a cold sweat.
This Big Shot was simply overpowered. While everyone else was researching on evolved creatures, he had already crossed the era and started researching silicon-based life forms, evolving into a system biological poption.
It was simply too coquettish!
In Xu Zhis mind, an image had already begun to form:
A living being with a chip circuit board was whispering to another circuit board, big brother, hows your host? We parasitized them and secretly developed. We gave them all kinds of missions and took the opportunity to increase our strength. Have we been discovered?
"No, I didnt! I call myself the Golden pupil system, but he wants to see beautiful women all day. Cant he just gamble on stones and open an Imperial Green? Hes making money, so hes buying some good stuff. Only then can I cultivate and be stronger!
"F * ck! My side is even more miserable, okay! Im just a problematic youth. I call myself the strongest cultivation system, but that guy doesnt cultivate all day. Ive clearly broken through just because Ick a bit of resources recently, and Ive been stuck for a long time. Should I send him a mission that will definitely kill him and trick him into carrying it out? secretly kill this host and change to another one?
"Im also a bastard. Im hot-blooded all day, fighting monsters and challenging people of a higher level. Recently, I even participated in the inter-Academypetition and made a big ssh. Why dont we issue a mission and let our hosts kill each other?
A bunch of systems formed a group chat and whispered to each other.
They allined about the scamming host they usually met.
"You guys are fine. As the attribute modifier, Im the one with the real pressure. My host is a muscr brother who would burst his clothes at any moment and even shamelessly call himself a genius! I was born to save the world, and I didnt rely on the system to get to where I am today. I dont even dare to speak normally, and I dont even dare to cultivate, for fear that it will find out that I have consciousness and beat me to death! (Trembling)
Chapter 233: The true origin of the sub-brain
Chapter 233: The true origin of the sub-brain
As Xu Zhi thought about it, he suddenly felt a little stunned.
Why does it feel a little like me?
He felt his scalp go numb as he slowly spoke to the intelligent sub-brain, about the system? What do you think?
Another species that has transcended the era. Its equivalent to an intelligent sub-brain like me. A mechanical voice was heard.
This looks too exaggerated. Is it really possible? Xu Zhi still asked tentatively.
At this moment, the intelligent sub-brain replied robotically,
In the vast universe, there are arge number of life forms, energy life forms, Ion Life forms, and even the legendary and terrifying karmaw Quantum Life forms. Thergest species are naturally carbon-based life forms and silicon-based life forms, which upy 99% of the poption. After all, carbon and Silicon are extremelymon elements in nature. We call silicon-based life forms mechanical life forms. They are different from flesh and blood life forms. Their biggest feature is that they have a terrifying amount ofputing power, just like the artificial intelligence you guys call artificial intelligence.
Xu Zhi understood that humans were also carbon-based life forms, but the insect race was one of the top carbon-based life forms.
Of course, Xu Zhi also understood at this time that the Zergs were able to evolve all life based on their existing life structure. There were many limitations in other aspects and they were not omnipotent.
He was indifferent to this. There was no invincible life in the world. This was the true reality.
The intelligent sub-brain continued to speak in a mechanical voice, the system life form inside This has long been applied to the Zerg hatchery. The battle sub-brain is the standard equipment of every high-level soldier in our technological side. And I was the battle auxiliary sub-brain of the Zerg Queen back then.
Strictly speaking, Im also a pseudo-silicon-based life form.
"This yers paper is the path to creating life like us.
"However, our technology side uses the life Factory to manufacture it, while this yer uses the biological evolution of the supernatural side to manufacture it. Moreover, as a parasitic supernatural life form, it can cultivate on its own. It ispletely different from our pure support effect and has taken apletely different path from us.
Xu Zhi was stunned.
The existence of the sub-brain of the Zerg had always been a blur to him, but now it was clear.
It turned out that in the past, almost every high-level race in the Zerg race would be equipped with a sub-brain of the Zerg This thought instantly made sense, and was even inevitable.
In our modern society, everyone has a cell phone.
It would be strange if the Queens technological side did not have an intelligent sub-brain.
The Insecta nest minds voice rang out again,
Of course, the previous generation of the wise Queen of the Zerg was a universe Overlord who had crossed countless years. As the intelligent sub-brain of the Queen of the Zerg, strictly speaking, I am an ultimate hero of the Zerg.
Xu Zhi was breaking out in a cold sweat.
The Zerg spores evolved into new races, and every race could give birth to an Zerg hero. The intelligent sub-brain in front of him was the Zerg hero of the Zerg sub-brain.
So youre an ultimate 5-gene Zerg hero? Xu Zhi was shocked. So the real SSR was right next to him?
I was the only nonbat Zerg hero back then. I was used as an intelligent sub-brain. yes. a mechanical voice sounded. the Zerg Queen in theter stages had abandoned the body of the Zerg Queen that it had originally reproduced. It was unwilling to be a reproduction machine like the ant queen. I fused with its original nest body and became the control console, equipped with various talents to rule the entire race.
So, youve be a ruthless tool for reproduction?
It was really tragic.
Xu Zhi was silent for a moment before he tried to pull out the nests sub-brains gic chain.
1. Spore deployment
2. Ultra-fast calction
3. Adjustment of cell division speed
4. Cross-dimension domination of the Zerg
5. Zerg gic lock
.
Xu Zhi looked at the ultimate-level Zerg sub-brain in a daze.
It was the core authority of the Queen of the Zerg nest back then. At this time, it had gathered all the ruling-level talents of the Zerg race. Every gic talent could be said to be heaven-defying,parable to the rebirth of a Phoenix!
Not to mention the spore deployment talent, infinite possibilities was the strongest ability of the Zerg.
Super-fast calctions were naturally the basic ability of the intelligent sub-brain.
The adjustment of the cell division speed, needless to say, was heaven-defying!
[ cross-dimension Zerg control: able tomunicate with subordinates regardless of distance ] This was the Zerg empresses greatest trump card when it came tomanding troops from countlesss and conquering the starry skies. It was also because of this ability that Xu Zhi was able tomunicate with Emperor Qi, who was far away in the sky.
The Zerg gene lock had all sorts of restrictions.
It was written in their genes, leaving a hidden death hole. They were not allowed to betray the organization and could be killed at any time. It was just like how they could not leave the range of the sandbox in the orchard. It was as if they were blocked. This was the ability of the gic constraint.
It was only at this moment that Xu Zhipletely understood the true origin of the Zerg sub-brain.
It was born from thest Zerg Empress, who evolved into a parasitic race called the intelligent sub-brain. As the battle assistance of the Zerg, every high-level Zerg was equipped with an auxiliary sub-brain, which was equivalent to abat pet. It could carry some gic talents that they did not want to carry but were necessary, such as detection, calction, remotemunication
He was not afraid of betrayal.
The Zerg empresses were extremely cunning and ambitious characters. This sub-brain race had their emotions and thoughts ruthlessly wiped away. They were not allowed to develop intelligence and had no joy, anger, sorrow, or joy. This was a simpleputer.
"No wonder hes so stupid The sub-brains intelligence is trash.
Xu Zhi took a deep breath. He felt that the Zergs had been very cold back then, and he suddenly felt relieved. the Zergs clearly have the most advanced technological abilities, but they have to create an ordinaryputer simr to Earths technology. No wonder the functions are so simple. They can only hack into the inte and eavesdrop on the conversations of the major research institutes.
Clearly, even the most advanced civilization was afraid of betrayal!
Xu Zhi could understand that. After all, it was best to control ones core lifeline. It would be best if one did not have any intelligence. It would be best if one had the simplestputer.
As powerful as the Zerg, they did not dare to entrust their technological civilization to supeputers. They did not allow the birth of intelligence. Instead, they used their own evolved flesh and brain to deduce, even if the progress was rtively slow.
The Insecta nest mind is just an emotionless machine, tool, andputer. Its five insectoid talents are very heaven-defying, but I have no intention of keeping them with me. Ill just let it continue producing spores.
Xu Zhi had the same thoughts as the previous Zerg Queen.
Come to think of it, the Queen Mother of the hive had given up on its reproductive function back then, so why did he want to integrate? Even if he had integrated the gene of spore deployment, where would the spores be deployed?
Im a man!
As for the previous Big Shot, who was so powerful, he had died Xu Zhi did not intend to know what kind of world he had entered or what kind of extraordinary civilization he hade into contact with. What did it say before its death to get him to take revenge?
It didnt exist!
Ill farm obediently, develop myself wretchedly, ande out again when Ive defeated the world.
Then, do you want to proceed with the deduction of this creature? A mechanical voice was heard.
"Let this yer in and pay attention to him. Xu Zhi felt that it was worth a try. Although that was the core technology of the Science and Technology side, the supernatural side could also learn from it, okay?
Furthermore, they are AI and we are biological AI.
"This years batch is also full of talents, very good As usual, this thesis submission time is only 24 hours. Well confirm the quota tomorrow morning and let the next batch of closed beta yers in to start the open beta. Xu Zhi gnawed on the final chicken and looked over at diqi. the quality is still okay this time. The new species is already in the process of being born, and its been more than two days on this. The conditions should be more or less right now, right?
Chapter 234: The ancient star tree
Chapter 234: The ancient star tree
In the pitch-ck universe, the stars were shining. A sphere was flying forward at a rapid speed. Within the White atmosphere, life was continuously multiplying in the ocean as it rapidly evolved.
Hula!
A gust of hot wind blew.
The surface of this that was exposed in the universe became extremely strange.
The terrible radiation in the universe was not isted, resulting in an extremely harsh environment. In the ocean, there were still lush nts that floated and swam, a scene full of vitality.
However, there were only nts in the ocean and no marine animals!
ording tomon sense, after the appearance of marine nts, some of them would gradually evolve into marine animals, but they did not
It seemed that it was difficult for animals to survive under this radiation!
After a few days, although there were still no animals, the nts grew more and more prosperous. Gradually, a small purple flower the size of a three-leaf Clover began to grow tenaciously from the ocean. It gradually grew and took root in the earth.
They began to withstand the intense cosmic radiation, and even absorbed cosmic radiation, treating it as sunlight and growing!
Even nts have appeared onnd, but there are still no animals. Is this a world without animals? Di Qi could not help but ask from the depths of the earth.
One hour
Two hours
At a visible speed, these nts continued to grow taller and taller, towering into the clouds and piercing straight into the sky. They began to absorb all kinds of radiation from the universe and turned it into energy, producing fruits.
From the reproduction of roots of small grass nts to the reproduction of fruits of trees? Di Qi was shocked. The birth and evolution of life was the most beautiful process in the world. It contained the ultimate beauty of all the unparalleled mysteries of life.
"But there are still no animals. When will they appear? Its also possible that the environment in the ultimate is too harsh, and the Starlight thats emitted everywhere is a type of poison, so there wont be any animals.
He called the cosmic radiation the Starlight.
Di Qi continued to watch.
After a long time, these nts reached their peak, and the entire was covered by giant trees that reached into the clouds. From a distance, it was full of life and was extremely lush. It was a vast ocean of trees.
The nts started to divide into two colors, purple and red.
In order to obtain more nutrients and sunlight, the dark red umbre-shaped nts kept on expanding in size. They were like broli that stood tall on the ground. They were so huge that they covered the sky and the sun, so that they could absorb more nutrients!
The original purple nts were only one-third of their height, and their positions were severely blocked. They sank into darkness and could not get sunlight or star radiation, gradually bing extinct.
After some time.
And when they were on the verge of extinction, the purple nts also began to mutate.
"BOOM!
A giant purple tree began to transform. Like an ancient war tree, it rose from the ground and began to walk slowly, causing the earth to hum and shake.
Yes!
The animals had not appeared before because of the strong radiation.
It was also the dark red nts in the sky that blocked and absorbed the radiation. Under such a low radiation environment, the blood and flesh of the witches began to awaken, and they began to evolve, turning into the first group of animals that could move.
Or rather, it was a half-animal, half-nt life form!
This world was extremely freakish. At this very moment, the first animal had just begun to be born, and it was even transformed from the nts onnd.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The ancient war trees were huge, but they moved extremely slowly.
As half-nt life forms, they began to develop their own hazy consciousness. They pulled up small red giant trees and actually began to put them into their bloody mouths to chew. They began to be herbivorous animals, just like pandas gnawing on bamboo.
After they finished eating, they continued to take root on the ground. They were sozy that they could not move. They turned into trees again and continued to absorb the nutrients from the earth.
In the following days, spring arrived. Since they had no natural enemies, the number of purple ancient war trees continued to increase, and they fed on the red nts. They gnawed on their huge towering trunks like parasites, causing them to copse.
The red nts were used in a frenzy, and they gradually became fewer and fewer, eventually bing extinct.
This is time. As time flies, no life is an eternal protagonist, unless they live behind the scenes.
Di Qi couldnt help but exim, who can tell the future when its a moment of sess or failure? In order to fight for the sunlight and cosmic rays, the red nt defeated the purple nt and grew in size, upying the sunlight. It looked like a victory, but the purple nts failure was a blessing in disguise because it lost its Starlight. Without the poisonous rays, it took the opportunity to be the first animals and began to feed on nts.
Just when di Qi thought that the purple ancient war tree was about to win, a loud sound rang out.
In the midst of mass extinction, the red nts were surprisingly able to survive. For the continuation of their race, they also began to mutate and fight back!
It was one of the red nts.
It towered into the clouds, and the fruit it bore could not reproduce. In human terms, it was a defective product that was infertile and could not produce offspring.
However, a small space began to appear in the center of its fruit.
If the purple nts and ancient war trees had inherited the terrifying flesh and blood of the wizard ancestor, their regenerative abilities andbat power were terrifying.
As for the red nts, they had inherited the internal space properties of the wizard ancestor.
These red nts began to make use of their greatest advantage-their towering bodies, lush leaves, and the ability to absorb sunlight and cosmic rays. They gathered therge amount of energy generated by photosynthesis in the spaces of the fruits, constantly thickening the spatial energy in the fruits. In the space, a seed was slowly floating.
Hula.
The seed seemed to havee to life.
"This is Primordial spirit? This tree had given birth to primordial spirits in its fruits, or rather Demon! Di Qi clearly understood that the birth of a monster and the opening of its sentience could only be achieved by absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon in a space with rich energy.
And the internal space of these celestial fruits just happened to meet the conditions to turn their seed embryo into a demon!
"Those ancient violet trees that can move are too powerful, so theyre called ancient war trees. These ancient red trees that are giving birth to life are called The ancient life Tree. Id like to see what kind of life its breeding.
Demons are extremely rare in the primordial world. After all, the conditions for their birth are too harsh. They have to be cultivated in the highly concentrated inner space of the strong, which is why they are so rare. The human n, the Wu n, and the ancient n all had their heyday, but the demon n never rose. But now, they are being produced in batches here. Will this be the demon Realm? Di Qi couldnt help but be shocked.
Hula!
A few more years passed, and a dark red fruit covered in mysterious patterns fell to the ground.
Immediately after, a slender human figure gradually walked out from the fruit. It was an extremely beautiful woman with white skin, features of a tree, sharp ears, and exquisite facial features. It was as if she was the favorite of the heavens.
These living beings possessed the bloodline of the celestial Emperor, which made them perfect and powerful.
Hula!
As the first fruit that absorbed the Starlight and sunlight fell to the ground, the second fruit quickly fell to the ground as well. One after another, women slowly walked out.
They began to rest on the trees and build treehouses.
In order to protect the trees and species that gave birth to them from being eaten, they began to pick up stones and Spears and began to charge at the huge and slow ancient war trees.
Wuwa! Wuwa!
They roared with all their might and smeared mud on their faces, turning it into lines. They raised their Spears and charged forward. A scene of light fell on their faces, as if a new era had begun.
BOOM!
&Nbsp; the ancient war trees had aged faces, as if they were 100 years old. They pulled up a purple tree and used it as a giant ck stick, waving it at the small fleas on the ground.
As expected of a demon. It has the strength of a 4th rank demon at birth.
While di Qi was still in shock, another war between the purple and red Tree factions had begun!
Chapter 235: The world of the ancient tree
Chapter 235: The world of the ancient tree
This was a brutal battle. There were no words, only the angry sybles of instinct. Both sides, who had just been born, did not have much intelligence. They were entangled and fighting like wild beasts because they had an instinct called survival.
When the battle reached a certain level, both sides began to calm down and reproduce.
They knew that the other party was a tough nut to crack and would cause great casualties, so they instinctively stopped invading the other partys territory. It was just like how Lions would not hunt for bison unless they had no other choice. They each went to bully other nts without intelligence!
"Interesting, this is too interesting!
Di Qi was full of admiration as he sat by and watched the fire. the birth of the ancient tree of Life was not only because I fused the body of the ancestor of sorcery into it. I once threw in the creation wood, God-ying saber, thunder hammer, lightning whip, and other powerful creatures
The ancient life Tree was so huge that it had broken through the limit of its size because it had absorbed the spiral structure of the creation Woods small vines, allowing it to grow infinitely Its fruits are just like the Dao fruits of the creation wood.
As the mastermind behind the scenes, he naturally had to figure out the others and secretly obtain their bodies. Now, he also took the opportunity to throw them in. He wanted to see if he could find a simr powerful creature.
At this very moment, there were three ancient trees of life that blotted out the sky and covered the sun. With the tree sprites protecting them, they were the overlords of this after losing their natural enemies. They were constantly growing taller and expanding their crowns in order to absorb more sunlight.
As for the giant purple and red trees, if they couldnt transform into the ancient life Tree or ancient war tree, they could only sink into the darkness and be covered by the shade. Their living space was rapidly squeezed and their numbers were rapidly decreasing.
Gradually, arge number of nts that had survived the mass extinction transformed into ancient trees.
&Nbsp; at this time, more than five thousand giant war trees were constantly moving on the ground, causing the earth to rumble.
There were also 11 ancient trees of life that were extremely magnificent. They were of different colors and forms-ck, red, blue, white, and even the spirits that they gave birth to were different. They were vast and boundless, covering the entirend, and their crowns covered the entire sky of aquamarine.
From a distance, it looked like a huge ball with colorful circr mushrooms growing on it. It was quite charming.
Its too big. Its like a pir that supports the heavens in the primordial world or 11 giant umbres that hold up the sky of the entire.
The trees crown had already reached the top of the atmosphere, reaching the limit of this worlds height. If I didnt go any further, it would be a vacuum environment without any air. I had no doubt that it would continue to grow.
I even feel that if I remove my protective Tao technique, perhaps the crown alone can block the impact of the small meteorites and stars in space.
Of course, that was just a saying. The most important use of a protective Tao technique was to protect the air on the from leaking out.
"Perhaps, this is the True Blue sky!
Di Qi silently sensed the outside world. As soon as he raised his head, he saw a blue sky, the swaying green leaves are like beautiful clouds. It would be great if si Yun was here.
This was a fantasy and magnificent of life. Even the ocean was shrouded in the shade of huge trees.
The wholend was left with only the sunlight shining through the trees, which was very beautiful.
The water source has been drained by these nts, and Ive been forced to look for a lot of water over the past few days. However, only 30% of the surface area is left with seawater, and it can no longer be called aquamarine. Di Qi shook his head. The n could not keep up with the changes.
However, he soon discovered that after the eleven ancient life trees covered the sky and absorbed the power of the stars, they were like a huge protective umbre. The toxic radiation began to weakenpletely, and animals began to appear.
On the ground, there was no star power. The purple and red nts that had absorbed the star power had either gone extinct or degenerated into ordinary nts that only needed sunlight. They were struggling to survive with the sparse sunlight that leaked through the shade of the trees.
"This is an ancient mythological era. Before the appearance of animals, there was a war between the giant trees. The violet tree and the Redwood tree factions that relied on absorbing the power of the stars went extinct, leaving behind only over 5000 ancient war trees and 11 ancient life trees that monopolized the entire power of the stars. This era can be called The war of the tree world.
The history of thiss evolution hadpletely begun at this time.
Even though most of it had been isted and there was still a weak amount of radiation, it was gradually enough for animals to reproduce. The biological explosion had begun.
One by one,nd and sea animals began to appear.
Some lizard-like life forms had inherited the life force of the wizard ancestor and were extremely tenacious. They absorbed the genes of the Thunder hammer and soared in the sky under the ancient tree of Life, but they could still let out terrifying roars.
All kinds of strange animals appeared, which was amazing.
After more than a hundred years, the terrifying speed of thends evolution gradually slowed down, returning to the speed of the primordial world.
As expected, ording to the words of the Lord Daoist, the creation era began to stop after two to three hundred years. The miracles of life disappeared, and then all the living creatures in the world gradually gained wisdom. I also gained wisdom after that. Although di Qi didnt know that living beings couldnt think under the effect of 10000 times the normal speed, he could guess it through observation.
Next, these beast-like fairies and ancient trees began to develop their own civilization and intelligence. Di Qi observed indifferently, however, I dont know why, but there are always female demons. Without men, they cant reproduce with each other and can only rely on the ancient life Tree to reproduce What a strange life form.
Very quickly, two major Tree Tribe civilizations appeared on the trees. They gradually began tomunicate with each other. The nine ancient trees of life had even begun to rope in the major ancient trees of war, turning from enemies to friends. They each established their own camps and seemed to be about to start fighting among themselves.
The birth of wisdom would lead to the birth of killing beyond the instinct of living things.
..
At that moment, Xu Zhi raised his eyebrows. After reading about what had happened to diqi over the past few days, he found it rather bizarre.
However, we should let the yer Mumu doesnt speak in. After all, he has already arrived at the world passage and is waiting for us. It cant be a lie that he said he would send him to outer space to meet di Qi. Xu Zhi muttered to himself.
This strange nt was leading its group and was very excited. It shouted at the yers beside it, brothers, Im going to the other world. Dont think about my feet!
With that, he led his group and strode into the world passageway. It was pitch ck all of a sudden. As he walked in the darkness, he couldnt help but Mutter to himself, I wonder how long well have to walk?
Xu Zhis eyes widened. on the on that side, using the gene bank to control spores to reproduce into a yer poption, and then transmitting consciousness to the body on that side, is that really possible?
A mechanical voice came from the insectoid. when yers log in now, only a part of their soul and consciousness will be transmitted by me to control the body of a hive to be stronger. A part of their soul and consciousness is not material and can be transformed into some kind of information data. I can act as awork and allow them tomunicate across dimensions, allowing them to be transmitted over remotely.
The intelligent sub-brain spoke again. however, there can only be one king in a tribe. After his death, what he used to control was just an ordinary species that had just reproduced from the gic bank. He does not have the kings power to control the tribe.
There were gains and losses, so there was no other way.
After all, with the kings body here, he could only create an ordinary body over there and secretly swap it for the Crown Prince.
However, that would mean that there would not be a group of creatures that could reproduce by themselves going to the other world. Without a king leading a group of people or an individual yer, they basically had no advantage.
They might cause a ruckus. They wont have any cannon fodder or underlings. After all, the possibility of death is too high once they enter.
This was especially so for slimes, da xue Gao Shu, and the others who relied on the stacking of their races to gain an advantage. Once they went over, they would basically be dead. A slime or a vine would die at any time.
Xu Zhi was silent for a moment, then suddenlyughed. if thats the case, I cane up with a new way topensate for it. When the power of the group is gone, we can walk the path of our own individuals. As long as we build an altar of heroes and protect our base camp, we can be resurrected infinitely. However, after we die, all our cultivation will return to zero, and well have to start cultivating again.
After all, it was just a temporary body. If it died, there was nothing wrong with creating another temporary body for him.
Xu Zhis eyes grew brighter and brighter. this way, I can harvest energy infinitely, and they can cultivate without limit. They will be killed, then cultivate again, and then killed again. Take a Celestial Emperor as an example. After he dies, I can only obtain the energy of one Celestial Emperor, but he will continue to cultivate and be. Celestial Emperor again. When he dies again, I will be able to obtain. lot of the energy of the celestial Emperor Furthermore, theyre good at making themselves bald and cultivating!
The Zerg sub-brain was speechless.
Is this how youpensate me? Was thispensation?
Its simple mind couldnt understand. Wasnt this a plot?
The intelligent sub-brain could not help but say in a mechanical voice, in order to design this spore Evolution game, Ive seen some of the online games in this world. After the yer dies, they will only lose a level, but not return to zero. Using a heavenly Emperor as an example, its like going from the maximum level of 100 to instantly return to level 0.
"This is the real world, not an online game. If you die, youre really dead. The dead cant be resurrected, so you can only let him change to a body of the same race. Start over. Xu Zhi was speechless. He felt that the intelligence of the intelligent sub-brain was indeed low.
This was a pretty good idea.
He could just treat it as a world rule unique to that world. In the past, his race would not have the power of a group, and he would only be left with his own body. However, he could be resurrected. Of course, the altar of heroes also required arge amount of energy to provide a single resurrection. After all, although the spores did not consume much energy to reproduce a body, Xu Zhi still needed it! Without energy, resurrection is forbidden!
One must know that diqis side was exploring outer space. As the bridgehead of a, they were in great need of cannon fodder experts as they were travelling in spaceships and collecting various resources. This group of people was very suitable.
As for the headache?
Di Qi, the mastermind behind the scenes, should worry about it.
Xu Zhi felt that it had nothing to do with him anyway. Arge amount of energy could be recycled for free. He simply gave his idea a like. It should be known that the energy of ordinary life was extremely scarce. Only the life of the strong could provide a huge amount of energy. As for how the strong could produce it perhaps this was the best way to produce it.
At this time, in the world of the ancient tree.
Birds sang and flowers bloomed. In the sky, the vast blue sky shone down with specks of sunlight, creating a beautiful scene.
In an unknown corner of the tree, a spore gradually multiplied and turned into a small tree. One of the yers slowly opened his eyes. How did I end up here in the blink of an eye? did I pass through the world passage?
Chapter 236: hardcore sprite
Chapter 236: hardcore sprite
Wasnt I in the world tunnel? how did I arrive at my destination in the blink of an eye? He widened his eyes and felt that someone might have taken away some of his time.
But it had indeed appeared here.
A message came into his ears:
[ warning: please fully integrate your identity as a native of this world. Any information that is not of this world will be erased. ]
Its so beautiful. This is the primordial world? Mumu didnt say anything but started to exim in admiration as she looked at the green surroundings.
However, when it looked up, it saw a terrifying scene.
The sky was covered with green leaves, like a green curtain. The sun shone through the semi-transparent green leaves and sprinkled on the ground. It was beautiful, like a fairy tale.
The sky made of leaves is full of sunlight. Its an unbelievable rule. This is An alternate world! A whole new world, its so wonderful, a world in the sky!
Mumu roared, overjoyed.
He was intoxicated. He wasnt trying to be a King. As a chef who liked to travel and enjoy the scenery, he was sighing at the beautiful scenery of this foreign world!
As expected of the universe!
Every world had its own uniquews. The Magus worlds sky looked the most ordinary, while the primordial worlds sky had the ancient gods of the sun and moon, and the gods toured the sky.
And here, it was simply made up of a single leaf.
He suddenly had an urgent feeling to go out and brag to theizens!
He told himself that his heart was in turmoil and that he was ecstatic, but he suppressed it. He clearly understood that one day in the mortal world was equivalent to a hundred years in the sky. Once he went out, the entire race might be wiped out in an instant.
"Hahahaha, Im going to find all kinds of delicious food here and bring the unique dishes of our Huaxia to the other world! Let them understand the profoundness of dishes. Creatures from the other world, Im looking forward to your meat!
As he thought about it, he turned his head to look at the group of people that had followed him.
There was nothing left.
???
A cool breeze blew past.
[ prompt: the rules of this world are unique. An altar of heroes can be built to revive itself. ]
A strange architectural blueprint gradually appeared in his mind, causing him to be confused.
"Hero altar? This was f * cking Isnt it the resurrection point?
Hahahaha!
Heughed wildly on the spot and stomped on the ground. I like the rules of this world. This is the real online game! This hardcore game has suddenly given out a benefit and a resurrection point. Its simply too awesome!
He wanted to build a resurrection point on the spot, but as he read on, his face froze.After resurrection, my level will return to zero? And it requires arge amount of energy. The higher the level when it was alive, the more energy it needs?
His face stiffened.
This spore Evolution game was really hardcore, making people love and hate it!
The racial characteristics of this world had been removed, and it had be individual power with resurrection points. This had both advantages and disadvantages for the yers. Those yers who needed the power of the group were a fatal w. But for him, what was the use of the group?
Bringing a group of cooking trees to a dinner party for the enemy?
Resurrection was the most powerful!
However, the initial stage was really difficult. This is a brand new world among the myriad of worlds. I was the first to arrive, so I had to explore it. No one could help me Find a way to hide and collect enough energy for one resurrection.
He looked at the towering ancient trees around him. This was an unknown, lush, and primitive environment. He immediately dug a hole along the tree hole. dont underestimate me as a chef. As an ash-level yer of Minecraft, I must cut the tree on the first day! After that, well start building houses and leave a resurrection point
He began his journey in the other world as a chef.
This Mumu didnt say anything and pushed himself to the limit. He dug frantically and even began to hollow out the trees. He hid in a small hole and used it as a Watchtower to constantly observe the outside world.
"Know your enemy and know your friend, and you will never be defeated.
A few dayster, after checking that there was no dangerous environment outside, they began to secretly attack some small animals and made a small altar out of their flesh and blood. Only then did they feel slightly relieved.
Im an ordinary creature without a rank, so I dont need much energy to resurrect. Ive been busy for more than ten days, and I finally have enough energy for one round.
Hula!
He was hunting small animals that looked like hares. Suddenly, a huge ck Lizard with wings made of flesh and blood simr to that of the wizard ancestor spread its wings and flew in the sky. It let out a huge roar and emitted a powerful pressure as it soared under the green sky!
"Oh my God! Mumu didnt say anything. She lifted the small animals corpse and looked up in shock. what a big ck Dragon!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
A few dayster, he found an ancient war tree, and he passed by it while stepping on its rough body.
Dragons and moving ancient trees are all terrifying transcendent lifeforms. One day, Ill have a taste of your taste He began to shiver. There was a gray animal skin bag hanging on the branch, so he could only bend down and secretly cross the forest. He kept digging holes and slept in the open at night, moving toward the trunk of the huge leaf in the sky.
What a wonderful Western fantasy world. I want to see what the giant miracle tree that uses its leaves to create the sky is
He spent another ten days.
From afar, he saw a huge tree that covered the sky. At the roots of the tree, there was a group of beautiful elves. They were wearing green clothes and grass skirts. They were living and hunting.
"F * ck! Ive finally met a living person, and its actually a pretty and cute elf big sister!
He was so excited that he put down his luggage and began to dig a hole to observe from a distance.
This is the life I want. I want to travel in search of delicious food, to be a chef who travels the world, to witness the local customs and various great extraordinary lives.
After spending a few more days, he sneaked a nce at a cute little elf girl in a grass skirt. He felt that she was super cute, innocent, and especially liked to y alone in the nearby forest. She even jumped and jumped when she walked, and was very easy to deceive.
"Its her! This little elf girl was so cute and innocent that she was very gullible! As an otaku, Im good at developing love games. Its not difficult for me to secretly capture the heart of an innocent little sister. To capture a girls heart, I must first capture her stomach! Besides, Im a Super Chef, an invincible foodie!
Hula!
On this day, he secretly roasted a small animal until it was crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. He waited silently on the path that the little elf girl had to take.
Ta ta ta!
"It smells so good.
The little elf mumbled to herself in aplex Elvennguage. She sniffed the fragrance and looked around.
"Its delicious. Little sister, do you want to have a bite? He tried tomunicate with her, but they couldnt speak the samenguage. He could only cooperate with his actions and hand her a piece.
Little aunt took a bite and looked at him with a face full of desire. This strange little Treant seemed a little wretched.
"Its useful!
Mumu was overjoyed. She quickly tore off pieces of her foot skin and gave them to her. little girl, try something more delicious! Lets see if its good enough?
The little girl took it and ate it with an innocent face.
Wuwuwu!
In an instant, she choked on the food, and her tears flowed wildly. She raised her head and cried. She felt that it was too spicy, and her clear eyes cried madly. However, after eating it, she felt that it had a strange taste and had an endless aftertaste.
The little girl had never eaten such food before. The elves seemed to have a natural liking for this nt seasoning. Soon, they looked at him longingly, blinking their eyes.
Hahaha,e and taste the stinky tofu vor that Ive painstakingly brewed!
He immediately became proud. As a chef, the happiest thing was to receive affirmation from customers.
After a while, when they were almost done eating, Mu Mu gave her all the seven vors of seasonings he had on his body. Little aunt Liangs eyes were bright, as if she had not had enough. She still looked at him innocently, as if waiting for more food.
Mumu rubbed her hands and looked at the little girl. She felt that she had sessfully captured the little girls heart and was about to say something.
The next second
Plop!
He was quickly beaten to death.
The little girl dropped the stick and dismembered him with a happy expression. As if she was eating snacks, she tore off a tree arm, chewed on it, and ran away. She spoke in a foreignnguage that she could not understand at all, Sister, Sister Theres good food here!
Mumu was speechless.
The little loli grabbed his feet and swung him like a kite on a withered tree branch. The intense pain and dizziness filled his mind, but he instinctively gave a professional chefs evaluation of his customer. she ate seven vors, and she liked to eat arms as soon as she came. So she likes garlic vor. This elfs taste is quite strong
Chapter 237: A chef must also work hard
Chapter 237: A chef must also work hard
And then he died.
When he came back to his senses, he had already reappeared in the hero altar. fortunately, I spent half a month and obtained a lot of energy to resurrect. I dont believe that I cant defeat this elf Lady Liang!
In the following half a year.
In order to prove his cooking skills, he kept collecting resurrection energy and seduced the little loli with all his heart. He kept studying the delicious ingredients of this foreign world, waiting for her to pass by and using all kinds of tricks.
And then
He had experienced more than 30 fancy deaths.
However, he gradually began to be able tomunicate with the little girl, gain her trust, and try to learn theirnguage. The little girl also began to stop killing him, oftening to find food and y with him.
From there, he learned the Elvennguage and understood the civilization of this world.
This little aunt was called Xilin, and she lived in the ancient tree of Life called the ancient tree of night. Tree elves like them liked to appear at night.
Elves had long lifespans, just like trees. They would only be adults in their 80s, and they had a lifespan of more than 300 years. She was still a minor and was only in her 50s.
Tree elves like them were few in number and their reproductive abilities were low. Each of their nsmen was extremely precious and they could only rely on the fruits of the ancient tree of Life to reproduce.
&Nbsp; moreover, this Western ancient tree world had the towering miracle Tree of Life, the powerful ancient tree of war, the giant dragon, the deep sea nine-headed snake, and all sorts of terrifying giant beasts.
The customs of the Otherworld are really simple. Ive died more than 30 times, and my strategy score is finally almost full. One day, after ying with the little girl, he returned to his residence. ording to the information on the power system obtained from the inte, the power system in this world is very high Adult sprites possess the standard of a 4th rank spirit beast, as if they are a natural demon!
He returned to his room and began to prepare the ingredients for Celines next meal. However, a group of beautiful adult elves suddenly rushed in.
"This is where the strange ancient tree is located! Ive finally found it!
She seduced our Xilin in secret. Furthermore, she seems to have the ability to resurrect continuously. Shes also very delicious!
"Yes, this creature seems to be able to cook delicious food. Xilin once secretly brought it back, and Ive tried it once! Its countless times more delicious than the meat we cook with fire!
Kachaa!
He was quickly locked up, and a group of Night Elfdies surrounded her and sized her up.
Hey on the bed and looked at the group of beautiful elves with exquisite faces. For some reason, he felt a little happy.
"Sisters, please be gentle, Im afraid of pain Heughed, but his smile gradually became perverted.
This was because the group of youngdies had picked up knives and began to dissect him.
"Heavens! Who can save me!
After half a month, he suddenly stabilized and was released. He began to be a member of the elf tribe and received very high treatment. He became the ancient wood chef of the night Elf tribe and conquered the entire tribe with food, cooking for them.
Furthermore, he didnt need to prepare the altars energy himself. The powerful elves had already prepared countless resurrection energy for him.
Whoosh-
The mes evaporated into smoke, and a delicious aroma floated into the air.
At this moment, in the tribe of hundreds of elves, there was a feast of food, a bonfire, and dinner.
A strangely-shaped little Treant was cooking food for them. The cute youngdies around them were all looking forward to it. Their eyes were burning, and some even swallowed their saliva.
Alright, this is the cake that Ive made using tree starch and nts that are simr to yeast. Youll definitely be fascinated by its delicious taste Also, todays main course is roast meat and roast fish.
His expression became calm.
"Amazing!
The surrounding people immediately cheered and jumped for joy. A group of youngdies quickly took a wooden bowl and put the food in it. They quickly swarmed forward and dismembered Mumu,
"The arm is mine!
"Hair, I want hair!
I want his feet. Although the smell is so spicy that Im tearing up, I dont know why, but I feel like Im addicted.
Shula!
A group of elves swarmed forward, and after he finished cooking, he was quickly torn into pieces and smeared on his food as if it had be a sacred ritual.
"Delicious!
"The spicy vor is the best.
Nonsense, its obviously garlic. Its too delicious!
Some people liked spicy food, some liked garlic, and there were all kinds of vors.
Not far away, a new tree of Seven Wonders slowly walked out of the hero altar. Looking at the elven crowd cheering for him, the tree of Seven Wonders would sacrifice itself to the dish every day.
The little girl Xilin was holding a piece of cake, which was covered with sauce. Her red lips were covered with sauce, making her look innocent and cute. She walked over with an apologetic face and said, I didnt expect my sisters to follow me. I wanted to eat you all by myself. Are we still friends?
Mumuughed awkwardly and touched the little girls head. its okay. Its not your fault.
Xilin was excited and her eyes were filled with hope. then can I be the first to eat you?
Mumu was speechless.
"Yes, I can!
Mumu replied. She quickly adapted to the life of being eaten.
He suddenly felt that such a day was very happy. He had a group of pure and beautiful elvendies apanying him every day. They affirmed his food, and he only needed to study food and cooking. They would prepare all kinds of ingredients for him and then look at him eagerly. That kind of feeling of being needed was even more satisfying than when he was a chef in a special venue.
Ive always been a chef who pursues good food. It doesnt matter if I be stronger. Bing a member of this tribe and constantly researching good food is a very happy thing. He gradually let go of the thought of bing stronger.
Two years had passed.
His cooking skills were getting better and better, and he would asionally feed the ancient war trees.
The night Elf tribe was the weakest of the 11 ancient trees. They only had 300 elves and 17 ancient war trees. The strongest feather elf tribe had more than 1100 elves and 70 ancient war trees. They even enved a Green Dragon.
It had been peaceful before. The stronger elf tribes were far away from them, and the neighboring elf tribes were not much stronger than them, although they were strong.
However, with the unique food of the night Elves, its reputation gradually spread and attracted a lot of attention.
What are they eating? what an alluring aroma!
"If I can eat it, then
Food and lust were the instinctive pursuits of all living creatures. Some people could even pay a lot of prices for food, including war The wind elf next door began to hate the simple and nd food, which was difficult to swallow.
"Plunder them.
A small-scale war broke out.
There were casualties in the tribe. The elfdies who usually chatted amicably were brought back and gradually died in front of their eyes with serious injuries.
As a chef, Mumu began to treat their wounds. Chili and garlic could kill bacteria and do simple wound treatment.
"The ancient war trees and more than ten nsmen of sister Misia have all been captured. After three days, a piece of news came, and panic began to spread in the elf tribe.
Misia was the mature older sister who was very dignified among them. She was also a close older sister that Mumu often chatted with.
"What will happen to them? Mumus voice trembled.
They were killed under the ancient tree of Life and became the nutrients for the next generation of wind elves. The ancient tree of war had already defected to the enemy and became their ancient tree cluster We treat them the same way.
The ancient war trees were equivalent to mercenaries. They would follow the tribe that provided them with food and domesticated them.
Most of the time, they would not die and would wander between the major elf tribes.
"Why dont you hand me over? Mumus eyes widened. It was the first time she had seen true death.
It was a living intelligent life, with its voice and appearance. A few days ago, it was stillughing and talking.
In reality, he was just a chef. Although he had killed chickens, ducks, fish, and pigs before and would not be soft-hearted, those were living people
For the first time, he realized the cruelty of life. This was not a game. This was a living alternate world, a real Second Life!
"How can we hand you over? youre the treasure of our tribe. You can make weapons, heal people, and provide delicious food. Without you, we can go back to our simple lives. Without delicious food, were no different from dead. The elves around them shook their heads. furthermore, there will be Wars every once in a while. Youre just the cause of the wars.
After saying that, they picked up iron Spears, iron bows, and arrows. They also brought the ancient war trees and started the war. you helped us develop our civilization. These weapons are of great help to us. They are stronger than us, but they may not be able to defeat us.
Another piece of news came from the front line.
Another ancient war tree had been captured.
Moreover, misfortunes nevere alone. It was said that the wind elves next door began to feel the pressure and chose to join forces with the water elves topletely eradicate the night Elves. They wanted to obtain the secret of the Night Elves iron weapons and how they made food delicious!
"The tallest tree in the forest will be destroyed by the wind. Just hand me over. In the room, Mumu was trembling.
Although he had a vicious mouth and was full of obscenities, as a chef, he had some achievements in the evolution of species. He knew nothing about other things such as war, cultivation, and bing stronger.
"Its no use. The elf beside him suddenly spoke and walked out. this is a war. Theres no reason.
Mumu was silent for a moment. She could only cook for the elves in the tribe, but she couldnt do anything, even though she had long treated the 300 elves as her family.
He stood on the treehouse and looked down at the elf tribe below. They were in danger, and he suddenly fell silent.
He silently went offline and decided that he could only go out and ask for help.
In fact, if he wanted to get rid of this ve life and not cook for this tribe, he could have gone out and asked for help a long time ago, but he quite liked this kind of life.
He had no choice but to seek help from the inte outside!
Back then, alchemy Emperor had also asked for help in the same way, but he had the capital to resist, so everyone could help him. But what about him?
It was the weakest delicious nt with extremely weakbat power. How could a chef participate in a war between High Elves with an averagebat power of Tier 4?
This was almost impossible, but he still hoped that the omnipotentizens could help him think of a way.
Soon, a post was posted.
[ post asking for help from another world: how can a chef solve the crisis of the extermination of an elf tribe? reward of 50000 sand coins. ]
Chapter 238: Becoming stronger
Chapter 238: Bing stronger
In the wizardmunity, the officialster used meditation coins as a substitute for currency, but the yers were still used to calling it sand coins.
The entire forum was in an uproar.
The cute girl begged,50000 sand coins, f * ck! You stinky chef, youve been running a restaurant in our world of the evolutionary sandbox for so long, and how much of our peoples hard-earned money have you exploited? (Shocked)
"Its the hard-earned money of countless final chickens! How could this not make money? previously, it sold us 200 sand coins when it had no seasoning and was wrapped in nt juice. Now that it has evolved into a seasoning species, it can be sold for 500 sand coins with just a little seasoning! This kind of ck-hearted peddler has even achieved great things (heartbroken)
Countless people were angry. This 50000 Yuan was definitely a rich man. Even those who meditated and moved bricks in the wizardmunity were not that rich. This man was too ck-hearted.
Wait, you said the elf tribe. Whats going on?
Someone suddenly said.
Mumu didnt speak. cough, cough, cough. Im a chef. Ive entered a new world and was hired by a Night Elf tribe with a high sry. The treatment is very good! as a result, there has been a war between the elf tribes recently, and our tribe is on the verge of extinction. the ancient trees of war have fallen one by one, and the ancient tree of life is also in danger. i would like to ask everyone if i can be a chef and think of a way to help an elf tribe.
Following that, he exined the information to everyone. The structure of the living world inside was shocking to everyone. Was this another brand new world?
Furthermore, the poption could not survive there, but could they build an altar of heroes?
The crowd was in a heated discussion.
"Big sister elf!
"Its so beautiful,
A group of people looked at the screenshots. They were like goddesses in the dimensional wall. They were beautiful and more perfect than any celebrity in real life. They were like soul-stirring treasures, perfect and wless.
Everyone was instantly filled with jealousy. This chef was actually surrounded by a group of beautiful girls in the middle of a flower field. It was simply the envy of others!
Which of the other species didnt end up in a miserable state the moment they entered?
Slime, creation wood, thunder hammer It was normal for everyone to be miserable. After all, everyone was a potential species with great potential. However, once they entered, they were extremely weak. Before they could even develop, they would be treated as treasures and fought for. It was inevitable that they would be enved.
But this person?
The moment he entered, he didnt suffer any pain and reached the peak of his life. He was even hired by the elf tribe as a chef!
"Kill this heretic!
Countless people were heartbroken.
Mumu didnt speak. big bosses, please spare me. I was wrong. I was really wrong! Do you have the heart to let such youngdies die? (Trembling)
Mengmei was idle and slept inside. She often came out to wander around, and now she came out to join in the fun.
The cute girl evolved into a Dragon,I dont believe it! It would make sense if it was another world, but youre the only one in this world. Theres no tribe with seasonings, so where do you get the seasonings for them? Youre the only seasoning
Mumu stiffened, her face as bitter as a bitter gourd. It seemed that she couldnt hide it anymore, so she could only release a screenshot.
Shua!
It was a group of happy youngdies tearing apart a strangely-shaped tree and pouring it on their delicious meat.
Everyone was speechless.
"F * ck! Its hard not to tear it down, we were too much, admit our mistakes!
"Hahahahahahaha! My stomach is hurting so much, why do you want to kill me Youre the disadvantage of not bringing a group. You cant reproduce, so you can only serve the food yourself. After cooking, you have to jump on it and be the seasoning.
It turns out that youve also been treated as a treasure. Youve been kept in captivity and sacrificed yourself for the little sister to eat. Youve sacrificed your life. Its clear how deep your love is (funny)
Everyones faces were red with excitement.
You deserve this, you ck-market merchant!
However, after a while, he thought of the important matter. Beauty is justice. Those youngdies who lived by Mumus side had beenughing and talking with her for so long, how could he let them die?
However, just like what was said, he was a chef of a tribe, a seasoning species. He was physically weak and had no potential at all. How could he intervene in the war between those 4th rank elves?
A clever housewife can not cook without rice.
"I cant think of a way,
"Youre thinking so much, you weakling, theres nothing you can do! If you cant even fight back when youre torn into seasoning, how are you going to help them defeat their strong enemy?
"Obediently endure and flee. Before you run, roar: The river flows thirty years East and thirty years West, dont bully a young man just because hes poor!
"Impossible! We are yers, how can we not have a way?
"What about Mengmei? do you have a way?
.
The cute girl evolved into a Dragon and said,ah! I have no clue either. Maybe those red-named yers have it, but theyve been in closed-door training recently and I cant contact them at all (spread hands)
Everyone was discussing and was at their wits end. This was the first time a foreign world had called for help. They had encountered difficulties that they couldnt solve.
Youre just a rotten wood seasoning. How can you change the situation in a short time?
Youre not even a stage one creature. Even if you start from the beginning, youll need time!
Now, a great disaster was imminent.
Ahem, ahem, the racer of Mount Haruna said, perhaps I have an idea.
Another well-known yer appeared.
Everyone was shocked. This Big Shot had been recuperating ever since he came out of the Sorcerer world, adjusting the time difference and rarely appearing on the inte.
There was no need to exin how powerful this Big Shot was. He drove extremely fast and was extremely cunning. He had previously killed a few red-named yers by himself, set up a trap to kill them, and turned the tables around on Cthulhus evil god. He even had a backup n to scare his little brain off the mountain after his death That was how Xiao naohua came down the mountain and spent hisst days with Linda. The lovers finally got married.
The scene at that time was still vivid in his mind.
"Calction without exception, Da Xing! Perhaps he really has a way!
Everyone was pleasantly surprised. This Big Shots intelligence was extremely high, and his schemes were terrifying. He might really have some kind of n.
Mumu didnt speak but was very excited,big brother, youre amazing. What can you do? Mumu thanks you on behalf of all the elfdies.
The racer of Mount Haruna coughed. Dont act cute in front of me. I heard that someone opened a barbecue shop while I was not in the sandbox and killed hundreds or thousands of final chickens. He kept barbecuing them and even advertised that it was the God of creations favorite food, saying that he could eat it if he turned his head around. Is he trying to make a profit?
Everyones expression turned strange.Its over. The car on Mount Haruna is so fast, and its so vengeful. Chef Mu Mu made a fortune with the final chicken. Now, theyre here. This is the moment theyve been waiting for
Mumu didnt say anything and looked bitter. She knew what the big boss said. Whatever he wanted her to do, she had to ept it. After all, she had a favor to ask of him.
Mumu didnt speak,big brother, I was wrong (trembling, kowtowing).
The racer of Mount Haruna: dont worry. Dont you guys know my character? Im a magnanimous person, so I wont haggle with you or ask you for anypensation. Ill give you an idea for free that can instantly turn the tide of the battle.
Everyone was stunned. The person behind theputer was the real person?
The racer of Mount Haruna coughed. Ive been resting for so long. Ive already gone through an ancient world, so Ive had enough rest. Im very interested in this world of ancient trees, and Im finally back. From today onwards, Ill be entering the sandbox again to derive a new species that belongs to me. Please take care of me As for this matter, Ill write an evaluation n of ancient tree world as a way to show my return Give me ten minutes.
Everyones expression instantly became clear. This Big Shot had rested for so long, and now he had finally announced The Return of the King?
Reviews. This was the habit of the racer of Mount Haruna. This Big Boss loved to write reviews. The first public beta review was written by him, which introduced the strategy for the spore evolution sandbox to everyone.
Later, he wrote a hotment, our world is the universe. it revealed the truth of the Sorcerer world and the identity of the giant sitting on the chair in the courtyard eating fruit. He was the legendary Creator God, the only existence that transcended dimensions, time and space, and cause and effect.
After disappearing for so long, everyone honestly missed the days of the evaluation.
Mumu did not speak,wait! Big brother, the time outside is not right! Many days have passed inside, and there is a war going on inside. The situation is probably getting worse. They might have already reached the vicinity of the tribe of the ancient tree of night.
The racer of Mount Haruna said, dont worry. You dont have much time to begin with. Since I said I have a n, Im sure I dont care about the time. Ill let you turn the tables in an instant, and the sess rate of my n will be 80%. Youll instantly possess at least Tier 5 strength, and youll be an elf hero. Youll be resurrected on the hero altar, and youll enter the battlefield to lead the night Elves to turn the tables.
What?
Let this chef be the hero of the elf race?
Was this a f * cking joke?
Everyone was so shocked that they were in disbelief.
One had to know that this ck-hearted Little Chef was not even an ordinary life form at Level 1. How could he reach Level 5 in an instant?
This was impossible!
It was too illogical! Moreover, Mumu did not speak. She was not like them, the experienced yers who had been through a world and had cultivation experience. They could not cultivate to a very high level in a short time. Even if it was an experienced yer, it was impossible to start from zero and break through to Tier 5 in just a few days.
That was impossible.
Furthermore, this world did not have a cultivation system, so he could not be stronger. Even the elves were born at the 4th rank. If he did not advance, how could he advance to the 5th rank?
However, the person who spoke was the racer of Mount Haruna. This Big Shot had previously faced the Cthulhu evil god who could not be defeated. At that time, everyone had been in despair. Ermin, Medusa, Circe He still used all kinds of incredible ways to lobby Medusa and reach an agreement, using her as an ally to form an alliance. He then created a divine method through crowdfunding and defeated the evil god of Cthulhu
But this time, Da Xing from the wondrous divination sect didnt enter that world at all?
"This is too exaggerated! He can find a way just by listening in from outside?
I, Zhuge Kongming, cant think of what hes going to do even if Im still alive. Hes going to make a newbie yer, a seasoning, instantly reach Tier 5, be an elf hero, and save the tribe
The crowd was in a heated discussion as they waited.
Their faces were full of anticipation. They wanted to see what the big boss was going to do to turn the tide of the situation around!
That was simply too high!
After about eight minutes, a post was posted:
New World Review, Mu MUs counterattack n: You can be stronger in female clothes
Hello, everyone. Im the racer of Mount Haruna. Its been a long time since west met. Dont doubt me, my car is still as fast as ever. I just saw a post on the inte that caused a huge sensation in the forum and became a hot topic.
A new unknown world had been opened. It was full of ancient trees, and many yers called it the world of ancient trees.
Ive also briefly looked at the description. Its a very wonderful new world, and many things are still unknown. So. Im going to ride on the wave of poprity now. ording to my personal opinion,. ll write my review of the New World and my imagination for the future. Everyone. please follow me
Chapter 239: A shocking and brilliant scheme
Chapter 239: A shocking and brilliant scheme
When everyone saw this familiar style and broken sentences, they immediately confirmed that this was the real person, because his personality and characteristics were clear.
The review post was as detailed as ever. It introduced a lot of content to everyone. No wonder it took ten minutes:
Ive been doing reviews since the games first closed beta. Im considered one of the oldest founding members. I took a long break in between, and when I came back, I realized that Im already in the fifth beta.
"Tomorrow morning, thetest batch of fifth beta newbies wille in. Ille in tomorrow and start from scratch with the newbies to evolve a new species. Youll see me tomorrow. Wererades again
Alright, Ill end my personal matters here. Ive had a lot of thoughts, so lets talk about serious matters.
Although I did not participate in thest primordial world, I have been paying attention to it. I would asionally appear. Everyone has seen my figure.
In reality, the primordial world was a strange world that could not be measured withmon sense.
If we had never been to the primordial world, would we have thought that the sun and moon of a world would have such a structure?
I have to say, the scariness of the universe is indeed colorful, so I still blow it up! Those who didnt understand would think that this was just a game, but those who understood would understand that this was a Second Life in the truest sense. No matter how many secrets there were, they would have to figure them out themselves!
In his opinion, the rules of the Third World-the world of the ancient tree-were also very special!
We were going to help Mumu doesnt speak turn the tide of the war with a weak chef. First of all, we needed to understand the characteristics of that world. After hearing the description, I noticed two things that were worth paying attention to.
First, the hero altar.
Under the rules of that world, the yers who died were not dead, but could be reborn. This was very novel and very feasible!
The second point was the eleven miraculous ancient life trees.
I observed the life structure of elves and ancient trees. ording to Mumus exnation, it should be simr to the breeding of demons in the ancient world. The internal space of those fruits umted energy, causing the seeds in the fruits to develop intelligence
So, the question was, where did the energye from?
When nts and animals be demons and gain intelligence, they need iparably dense and massive energy.
I thought about it for a moment. The eleven ancient life trees have a very special form. They cover the sky and the sun as if they have intentionally evolved to form a huge canopy topete with each other for the sky territory. They cover the entire sky and form such a strange scene of leaves in the sky.
The ancient life Tree had already proven that the energy of this world came from the sky!
The 11 ancient life trees had monopolized most of the energy in this world. They had even divided a portion of the energy to construct their own defense system. They had condensed the energy in the fruits to produce demons and formed their own tree guards.
This was the origin of the elves!
Then, he analyzed the miracle ancient Tree of Life. Why did it only produce women? No man?
From an evolutionary point of view, it was correct to only have one gender! Its because the ancient tree of Life doesnt allow the elves to reproduce by themselves. If they dont rely on the ancient tree to give birth to themselves, theyll be out of control.
Everyone felt that this wave of analysis was very reasonable.
In that case, the secret of this world is definitely not limited to this. There must be some kind of extremely terrifying high-energy environment at the top of the sky. It is endless and is likely to be the source of cultivation for this world.
After all, the cultivation system of every world in the universe was different.
The Magus world cultivated ones own spiritual force without the help of external objects.
The primordial world absorbed the Joss mes of living beings and the soul aura they emitted. Little by little, they would form an ocean for cultivation.
What about the ancient wood World?
What was the scene beyond the sky covered by the leaves of the ancient tree? Was it providing an endless supply of eternal energy?
Sun and moon? Or the gods? An energy pool? Some kind of energy life form? Or something even more terrifying?
This was enough to make people yearn for it. This was also the reason why I wanted to explore it. To be honest, I had already left behind low-level interests and no goal of conquering the world. As a wizard, I only wanted to pursue the truth, travel around the world, absorb their civilization, and constantly make myself knowledgeable Now that Ive recovered, Im very interested in this ancient tree world. I want to enter and see the truth of that world.
As expected of the great star of the wless n sect!
Everyone broke out in a cold sweat as they listened to the analysis posts.
From the introduction of Mumu doesnt speak, this Big Shot was able to analyze a lot of information. Even the ancient life Tree had be transparent in his eyes.
Xu Zhis expression was a little strange as well. the racer of Mount Haruna is still as ferocious as ever since he left the Sorcerer world. As soon as he came up to analyze the structure of the world, he guessed that the sky covered by the trees must be the source of energy for this world However, no matter how powerful his analysis ability is, he cant guess that the sky outside the leaves of the ancient tree world is space, the vast universe of stars!
However, at this moment, the forum was still as lively as ever. Everyone looked at the next message from the racer of Mount Haruna.
"Alright, out of the personal habits of the Magus world, I started off by analyzing the structure of this worlds ancient tree and the power system. To solve a difficult problem and turn the tables, I have to know myself and the enemy before I can think of a way. Ive analyzed step by step from the above, from the ancient midnight tree and the elven life structure, Ive found the way to make Mumu instantly be a rank 5 powerhouse! Have you guys thought of it?
A sure-win method?
Everyone looked at each other and felt that their IQ was not enough.
Did the higher-ups not analyze the ancient life Tree and the worlds structure?
However, there were still many people who leftments.
Some people said that it might be to let Mumu concoct a poison that would turn into a dark dish that could kill level five creatures and kill those elves. This way, as a weak chef, he couldpletely reverse the situation.
Some people guessed that he had thought of a way to make this ancient tree of eternal life uproot from the ground and turn it into an ancient tree of war that could move and kill the elves of other tribes with a single palm.
However, this was quickly rejected by the crowd.
The eternal Tree of Life blocked out arge part of the sky, and it was evenrger than the creation tree. It would be strange if it could move!
Many conjectures had been made, but no one had been able to answer them correctly. How could a wood chef from the elf tribe be a peerless master in an instant, possessing the terrifying power of a level five? No one had expected this.
In everyones eyes, it was still a hopeless situation!
As for the racer of Mount Haruna, not only was he not invincible, but he also had more than a few chances of winning He had a 100% chance of winning, and he even said that he had an 80% chance of winning. It seemed like he was being too modest?
"Alright, time is of the essence, so I wont y riddles. Lets start! Well start announcing the answers. Didnt I just say that there are two suspicious points: Was it on the hero altar and the ancient life trees structure?
Then, of course, he had to find the answer from these two questions and simply exin the process.
If Mumu doesnt speak, you canmit suicide and set the resurrection point of the hero altar in a fruit of life. You can be reborn from the fruit of life and steal this huge energy elf embryo to grow in the fruit of life. Then, will you be reborn as an elf?
Everyone was shocked!
Why didnt I think of this before?
He had clearly analyzed for us just now that sprites were essentially demons! Tree demon!
In that case, could he let Mumu be reborn in a spirit fruit, absorb its energy, and be a tree spirit?
It was a nt to begin with! Naturally, he could be a tree demon! It was impossible for others to be reborn and turn into an embryonic seed, but it was the only possibility This was because he had his own rebirth altar!
One had to know that an elf was born with the strength of a 3rd rank, and an adult would have the strength of a 4th rank!
If he was reborn in such a way, he would already have the ability to change the situation!
This was an extremely bold and imaginative idea.
The difficult problem that everyone had been thinking about was solved. This moment offort was even more satisfying than drinking a can of cold beer under the hot sun.
"Mighty big brother!
"F * ck! This kid is terrifying!
"In the entire acting world, hes an existence as rare as Phoenix Feathers and Qilin horns!
The crowd burst into an uproar and was very enthusiastic.
As expected of the famous racer of Mount Haruna. Knowledge really changed the world. In this hardcore game, as long as the baldie learned from it, it would be fine! There were no miracles that knowledge and learning could not create.
He continued to write,
"Youre only at rank three when youre born, so its naturally not enough. You need more energy from the life fruit This requires you tomunicate with that ancient midnight tree and have it gather the energy of seven or eight fruits of life into one fruit of life.
As for you, you were reborn from the hero altar. As a seed of the Seven Wonders Treasure Tree, you were reborn in that extremely high-energy fruit of life.
The tree of Seven Wonders had the bloodline of a Night Elf. What kind of elf form would it turn into after bing a demon? Thats an unknown realm. I dont understand, but you must be a woman! A female elf! It couldnt be a man. As for why Its the ancient life Tree. Ive already analyzed it!
Everyone was speechless.
Their eyes immediately widened, and their expressions changed.
So all the analysis of the worlds structure was just a foreshadowing for us to understand it now?
They sat in front of theirputers and looked at the forum, their eyes full of disbelief. The twists and turns, the foreshadowing of the wonderful prologue, everyone was shocked!
And this Big Shot wasnt someone who didnt hold grudges, was he just waiting here?
To make Mumu silent and turn into a woman?
Everyone finally realized that the elves were all women. The big boss said that he would be the hero of the elves, so didnt he be a girl?
Instantly, it was confirmed that it was the racer of Mount Haruna. As vengeful as ever, he was digging a hole here to bury someone. With such a high level of scheming and nning, it was as if he was digging a hole for someone to die from!
It was no wonder that a few red names had been killed by him.
Chapter 240: I’ll finally draw my sword
Chapter 240: Ill finally draw my sword
Crossdressing makes you stronger!
This scary term instantly appeared in everyones minds. No wonder the post was called this way. It turned out that they had already prepared for this.
6666!
"Terrifying! Who would dare to provoke this Big Shot in the future? They could dig and not bury! Theres no room for discussion when youre screwed!
Instantly, everyone silently praised the racer of Mount Haruna. This was revenge for all of them!
In the entire sandbox of spore evolution, there was no one who had superb culinary skills. There was only Mumu doesnt speak who knew both evolution and cooking. Usually, this guy opened a shop in the sandbox and monopolized it. Who knew how many peoples hard-earned money he had squeezed out!
Now, he had finally defeated Nero Zhou.
Immediately, countless people started to post posts to celebrate. They even started to persuade Mumu in various ways, asking him to ept his fate.
"A river god appeared on the surface of the river Bridge: Young man, is this the Crimson pleated skirt youve lost? Or was it this Gothic loli costume? He didnt need to work hard, he didnt need to struggle, he just needed to dress up as a female and be an elf hero! To be the Queen of the elves! (Advertisement: I dont need to practice hard. Crossdressing makes me stronger easily)
A man sat dejectedly in the ruins. once upon a time, I was immersed in suffering, and I also cried bitterly. My loved ones died in front of me, my loved ones fell in the rain of blood, smoke filled the air, and blood stained my body. I was powerless, I was weak In the end, I resolutely raised my weapon, stood up, and donned a sexy female outfit. I tookrge strides and bathed in the Golden sunlight as I walked towards the battlefield! (Advertisement: I dont need to practice hard. Crossdressing makes me stronger easily)
A bunch of advertisements appeared.
???
Everyone was stunned.
These peoples advertisements clearly didnt have any screenshots or images, only text descriptions, but the visual sense was so strong. How did they do it? It was a pity that these talents did not go to the advertising industry!
"Detestable! Looking at this advertisement, it felt like something strange was awakening in my body! (Gritting teeth)
"Dont! He had a bottom line! (Shy)
"You dont want it? Youll want it sooner orter (serious face)
.
What a bunch of f * cking little b * tches!
Mumus face was instantly covered in tears and she was heartbroken!
Were these animals speaking in humannguage? he felt that these animals were too shameless and knew how to hit a person when he was down.
All I did was be a ck-market chef once and monopolize all of you! Ill secretly squeeze you dry of your wealth!
The racer of Mount Haruna: those above, you guys are too much. Were just seriously discussing how to turn the tables. Why are you guys acting so recklessly and crushing their confidence? Mumu didnt say anything, but this was indeed the only way.
Go andmunicate with the ancient tree of night. It wont wait for death obediently. Tell it that you can save it. Take seven fruits of life and gather your energy on one fruit of life. Then, set the hero altars rebirth formation in the fruit. You will be reborn in it
Mu Mu took. deep breath and was somewhat touched. I started from scratch. Even if I cultivate hard for decades, I may not be able to reach level five. This is the only way for me to be stronger in an instant. As long as. be
After all, ordinary elves were born as Grade 3, and they would only be Grade 4 when they reached adulthood As for himself, he had gathered seven fruits of life, so he would probably be at the fourth rank when he was born, and when he reached adulthood, he would be at the fifth rank.
Furthermore, the hero altars special characteristic was extremely terrifying. It could allow one to instantly mature into an adult, ignoring the years of growth after one was born.
When he was reborn from the altar, he grew rapidly from a seed and turned into an adult Seven Wonders Treasure Tree. That was why he was dismembered.
"This is the only feasible way. Even though he was unwilling to do so, the voices, smiles, andughter of Xilin and the other elves kept appearing in his mind. at most, Ill justmit suicide after I seed and be a tree of Seven Wonders again. I wont be addicted to that kind of power
He had already made his decision. They were going to war to protect him while he hid behind the tribe.
At this moment, the racer of Mount Haruna sent another message,
"It was worth it to wait for ten minutes, right? Hurry up and go back! Have the power to protect everything you want. We will always help you! Remember to send us your beautiful photos and well give you some advice in case there are any negative consequences.
..
After getting the answer, Mu Mu ignored the group of animals and hurriedly returned to the ancient tree world.
When he opened his eyes again, he found himself in the mortal world with green trees. It was very elegant and quiet. He quickly ran out.
A long time had passed in the world of ancient trees, and the war outside hadpletely broken out. Even though the night Elves had the advantage in weapons, they were still at an extreme disadvantage, and they were at the final moment of extinction.
Mumu hesitated.
Even though he was now a nt and could not tell if he was male or female, in his heart, he still thought of himself as a proud male tree gentleman
Furthermore, he had used this tree as a seasoning to deliberately erase the living creatures sense of pain, which was why he had been able to calmly ept his previous death.
After transforming into a demon or a human-shaped spirit, one would be able to feel pain
That death would make him feel extremely painful.
"If we lose, what will happen? He walked around and found Xilin. The battle was very urgent, and they had even reached the territory of the ancient tree of night. They were about to reach the core area of the dark night tribe.
Even Celine and the other immature Stage 3 elves were about to be sent to the battlefield. If they were sent to the battlefield, they might die
"Xilin cant die.
He looked at the little fairy with a deep fear in his heart.
Celine said, if we lose, all the elves will be killed, and our mother, the Tree of Life, will be enved. The energy absorbed by our mother will be taken back to their ancient tree to produce fruits of life.
Celine exined. It was said that the distant feather elf tribe did this. They enved an ancient elven Tree of Life to collect energy for them, so their poption was several times that of ordinary tribes.
I understand. It seems like I have to do it.
He stood up and strode through the tribe. He turned his head to look at the great eternal Tree of Life. It was lush and green, and it pierced straight into the sky.
He gently walked on the trunk and touched its rough, mottled, old green bark, which seemed to contain endless vicissitudes of life. the greatest and ancient life in the world! The night Elves that protect you are about to be defeated, and you are about to be plundered by the other ancient trees. At your level, you must be unwilling to do so, right?
Hula!
The dense leaves in the sky swayed slightly, and the speckled sunlight turned into fine light spots that flickered on the ground. It was a beautiful sight.
After a long time, an ancient elven voice seemed toe from the sky,
"The strange ancient tree of rebirth thats between the ancient tree of war and the ancient tree of Life Your arrival caused the destruction of my tribe, and Im about to be enved and lose my freedom. Its impossible for me to give birth to a guard elf of my own, and I can only be ughtered.
"Destruction is also an opportunity, isnt it? He faced the ancient ultimate life form from an unknown distance away. His heart trembled, but he tried to remain calm. I can be a unique elf under yourmand.
"You are not an elf. The ancient voice replied.
"I can be an elf! Ill be one of your subordinates. Mu Mu said, as long as you give me the energy of seven fruits of life and gather it on one fruit of life, I will be able to enter it and be a powerful and unique spirit that can change the situation of the battle!
The aged voice was silent for a moment. thats impossible. In the fruit of life, only the initial form of life, which is the seed, can form sprites. Youre not even a seed, so how can you enter the fruit?
"What if I can be a seed? He spoke again.
The ancient tree of darkness waspletely silent. It instantly thought of life, as if it was stunned by this idea.
Chapter 241:
Chapter 241:
On the other side, after a certain someone left in a hurry, the forum was still very lively.
The racer of Mount Haruna continued, As long as he bes a woman, he cant harm the cute and charming elf Big Sisters. When I go in, those elf Big Sisters will all be mine When the timees, even she will be mine! (Funny face)
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
The racer of Mount Haruna flicked his wrist and released a few screenshots of the beautiful elfdies from before. They were so beautiful that they seemed to be out of this world.
???
Theizens present were all stunned.
This her seemed to be very intelligent!
As expected of the star of the all-seeing n sect. Not only did he dig a hole and turn it around step by step, but he also had a hidden card up his sleeve. He had even calcted this step!
One embroidery needle: Whos driving? I want to get off the car, this isnt the way to the kindergarten!
Mengmei begged, hahahahahaha, as expected of the old driver of Mount Akina. Ive already secretly welded the door shut. No one can get out of the car today! (Hesughing madly.jpg)
Haruko loves learning: Could this be the hot-blooded friendship between men? (Funny face)
Cute girl wants to evolve into a Dragon: Mumu has been selling the final chickens all day to make money. I dont know how many chickens Ive sold, but now its the opposite. After being treated as a chicken, Im starting to pay for it with meat. Its very reasonable (funny).
.
Hula!
A cool breeze blew past, and the Emerald green mottled tree trunk pierced straight into the sky. The seventeen life fruits hanging at the highest point contained an endless amount of nt energy.
Right now, there were only about 300 Night Elves. These 17 fruits were new elves that had been nurtured for nearly a hundred years and were about to be born on thisnd. Even the ancient tree of Life would feel heartache if seven of them were to be taken away at once!
However, it was not as if it had never understood that this strange nt life form could really be reborn in a strange form, and be a seed again
Hula!
A terrifying pressure suddenly pressed down on his body.
A strange ancient tree of rebirth. Do you know how much I have to pay for this?
Mumus entire body almost fell to the ground, and she said with great difficulty, you can only choose this, or else well all die. Moreover, Ill be your guardian spirit, and you wont lose anything. You might even obtain a special and powerful spirit and join the tribe.
"We dont have much time left.
The sky was silent for a long time. Suddenly, a reply came, and then there was no more life.
Mumu instantly revealed a look of surprise. I seeded! Thats right! This is a crisis for the night Elves, and my only chance to rise up. I took the opportunity to extort it, and it was forced to agree.
ording to his guess, the maximum power an elf could withstand was at the 4th rank, so it was difficult to create something stronger. However, he believed in the potential of his species.
It had seven vors, and although it had nobat power, it had taken a lot of effort to evolve. Its life form was extremelyplex, and it was difficult to match seven vors. At an extremely high level of life, it had more potential than this tree seed and could bear more power.
Moreover, the ancient life Tree had no other choice. It could only try to turn him into a seed once again in the ancient life Tree so that he could be nurtured and reborn.
He was not in a hurry. Instead, he immediately returned to the warehouse andmitted suicide.
Once
Two times.
Three times
He began to resurrect again and again, until the huge resurrecting energy left by the elf tribe was exhausted.
He knew that he would not be in this form for a short period of time in the future, so he tried to save as much seasoning as possible.
The warehouse was filled with the corpses of the Seven Wonders Treasure trees humanoid nts. It was like a warehouse of firewood.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
"Goodbye, my youth. He broke into a run and quickly ran in the direction of the dark eternal Tree of Life.
After the war is over, Illmit suicide and be reborn from the ordinary hero altar. Ill turn back into the tree of Seven Wonders and remove my female elf form.
Ta ta ta!
Along with the sound of his footsteps, the bright sunlight shone on his strange and domineering crab-like steps.
Hula!
Soon after, with the help of the ancient life Tree, he pondered and studied together. He sessfully set the resurrection point inside a life fruit that had condensed the energy of seven fruits.
Then, hemitted suicide on the spot.
In the rebirth altar.
In a small, white space with dense energy, a seed began to grow rapidly. It was no longer in the form of the Seven Wonders Treasure Tree. It seemed to have fused with the bloodline of the elf and the Seven Wonders Treasure Tree to be a new life.
To make an analogy, this state was like a plow that had been grafted onto an apple tree and was absorbing the nutrients of the apple tree itself to grow.
Hula.
The fruit fell to the ground.
A little baby quickly walked out, and a slender human figure was gradually nurtured and grown. She had a delicate and beautiful face and a graceful body, and she was extremely different from the other elves.
She was a type 4 divine warrior the moment she was born, and was still growing rapidly, quickly turning into a beautiful woman.
"Just like usual, I almost instantly became an adult.
She silently sensed her own ability. She already had the strength of a fifth-rank demon, as if she was born a very powerful demon.
My seven nt tastes have evolved and turned into various physical abilities. The spiciness has be a killing spiciness. Its probably far beyond any chili on earth and can kill living creatures. Its extremely useful on the battlefield and can kill arge area.
The pepper spray was made of chili water. When sprayed on the skin, it would cause red spots. If sprayed on the eyes, it could send people to the hospital, and that was at the level of not being too spicy.
Some devil chilies with millions of degrees of spiciness could even kill people, let alone the stronger one in front of him.
My stinky tofu has fermented and be a poisonous fungus that coexists with me. It can smear poison on weapons and cause a person to be infected and die quickly.
It must be known that the fermented fungi were both highly toxic and non-toxic. Before the ancient war, soldiers were often required to smear their own feces on their weapons to achieve infection and let the wound rot to death.
This situation was simr.
. The minced garlic has the ability to kill bacteria, which is even more obvious now. It also has the vitality of nts, so when applied on the wound, it will not rot, and it can even be the only antidote for the stinky tofu-like poison.
.
She calcted her ability to be a demon one by one, put on her clothes, and strode out.
She suddenly stopped and looked down at the pool beside her. The sun shone into the water, reflecting her slender shadow.
She had a head of jade-green hair, fair skin, a determined face, and eyes as sharp as an Eagles.
What an interesting and powerful elf. She actually has so many abilities.
The ancient tree of Life in the sky was also amazed by this strange and unique elf. She far surpassed ordinary elves, and perhaps she really did have the qualifications to be a hero of the elven race.
Finally, a distant and ancient voice slowly sounded. as the mother of the ancient tree, I named the birth of every new elf. I named you Yomiya.
In the Elvennguage, Ymir meant Guardian, or Guardian.
It was in line with the current situation of the night Elf tribe, which needed a powerful elven hero to protect and save them.
You carry the mission of our Night Elf tribe. You carry poison and move stealthily in the dark night and shadows like an assassin. You will write a hymn for the future of our Night Elf tribe. Your title will be The voice paused. song of shadow.
"Go and change the entire situation, our Night Elf hero, Ymir song of shadow.
Countless yearster, theter generations opened the book in the library and saw the beginning of this historical moment in The Chronicles of the yumia High Elves. However, it was a very simple description:
[ year 131 of the Gods creation era, the night Elf tribe was invaded. The legendary elf hero, Ymir, was born on the hero altar. ]
Chapter 242: The war between the elves
Chapter 242: The war between the elves
Yumia put on a tight-fitting female one-piece dress that the elves had woven out of vines, and put on a green leaf cloak.
"I have to scrape some of the skin off my feet.
She sat on a small bench in the forest tribe, and the beautiful girl instantly turned into a foot-scratching man. She lifted a foot with both hands, bent down, and sniffed it with her snow-white nose. damn! This foot waspletely useless, it was really f * cking painful to the eyes! This is my own resistance. If others smell it, what will they do?
She picked up a small knife and gently scraped the skin off her foot.
"It hurts, it hurts, it hurts!
She gritted her teeth in pain and let out a clear and melodious sound. as expected, after I transformed, I felt pain. Previously, I had a special ability to eliminate pain and kept scraping my own species as seasoning. In the end, Im suffering now. If I had known that it would hurt I dont think Im a seasoning anymore.
Hula!
Ayer of skin and even ayer of flesh was gently hung off his foot. There was not much, but the concentration was extremely high.
Then, he smeared his own pepper poison on the leaf cloak. When necessary, he would shoot out the leaves of the cloak and spray the deadly negative powder of this pepper into the air. It was enough to blind or evenpletely lose hisbat power.
Chili, its indeed a beautiful girls pepper spray!
Mumu ridiculed in her heart.
He then used his hand, which had been regenerated with the energy of garlic, to gently touch his feet to disinfect and disinfect them. He found that the effect was extremely good, and the wounds were healing quickly.
As expected, garlic in the natural world is amon nt used for disinfection and sterilization. Now that Ive be a demon, its almost a qualitative change However, using it to recover my strength requires a lot of physical energy.
"This is a pair of hands of spring, stroking and healing all things.
She was pleasantly surprised that her talent was so terrifying. She chose to wear a pair of ck, exquisite animal skin gloves to avoid touching anything. She murmured, I can only seal the huge Kings power in my hands.
The chili on my feet, the garlic on my hands, and now, the stinky tofu on my head She began to stroke her hair. yes, after turning into a human, the fermented nest of stinky tofu changed. It fused with the smell of soy sauce and actually transferred to my hair, bing a poison.
After all, soy sauce and stinky tofu were both fermented by microorganisms!
When they gathered together, they became a terrifying poison.
His hair had be the nest of those highly toxic microorganisms.
She knew that she didnt know swordsmanship or saber techniques, so she found a round wheel the size of a basin and the size of an iron tire as her weapon. She could hurt the enemy with a casual swing without considering the angle at all. It was very convenient, and the main killing power was the poison in her hair. It could easily kill a person with a scratch on the skin.
Chili water, highly toxic, and mens fighting equipment. Ive already prepared everything and am armed to the teeth.
She stood up and looked at the elf girl who had dressed up and was fully armed.
She was wearing a dark green cloak and holding a ring weapon in her hand. She was slim and elegant, with beautiful skin and a hot figure. She had an elegant temperament that was as cold as ice, and she was so beautiful that people couldnt help but pity her.
"Youre so beautiful, but its a pity youre a man.
She did not have the perverted interest of self-admiration, so she found another half mask and put it on. The tough bark mask that was like a metal rooster, pretending that she was a man and began to deceive herself
As a man who had changed his gender and started a Second life as a woman, he felt that it might be more novel and interesting.
Furthermore, there was no such thing as gender in this world. There was only one gender, and there was no distinction between male and female. He had be a local in this ancient tree world, but his previous views on life had still seriously affected him.
"Its time to go to the battlefield.
Mumu turned her head to look at an ancient tree in the dark night and strode forward.
Looking up at the high sky of green, bright golden, mottled leaves, he warned himself again. Time is merciless. It will always Polish the edges and corners of people and turn them into what they used to hate. After this war is over, I will return to my teenage years.
Just after Mumu left, the air suddenly stopped.
The midnight ancient tree looked at the back of the strange elf. It then looked at its other life fruit, where a seed of the Seven Wonders Treasure Tree was slowly growing.
Its really a Wonderful Life form. It can resurrect continuously. I secretly killed its soul when it turned into a seed and began to grow. I didnt expect it to be reborn again in the altar, and another seed was formed and kept growing
"As long as there is enough energy, it can be reborn?
The Darknight ancient tree continued to study it, secretly probing its characteristics, wanting to obtain its terrifying ability to revive.
Now, I can only secretly transfer the seed that wiped out its consciousness the moment it was born into a life fruit to see if it could grow. Who knew that it would turn back into an ordinary nt life form and cant grow quickly
The consciousness of the midnight ancient tree was looking at the seed of the Seven Wonders Treasure Tree in the other fruit of life. its speed can only bepared to that of an ordinary elf. It will take countless years to form an embryo and 80 years to reach adulthood.
It kept mumbling. As one of the eleven oldest existences in this world, its wisdom was beyond doubt.
I hope that this unique sprite that I secretly copied will also bring me a different kind of surprise.
..
Eleven giant ancient trees covered the entire. A terrifying war was taking ce on a certain greennd.
"Kill!
Beautiful elf girls in grass skirts were holding wooden Spears, stones, and wooden bows. The elves on both sides were fighting.
Some of the elves had dark green marks drawn on their faces with tree sap and mud, like barbarian Warriors.
It was a symbol of contribution, strength, and the number of opponents killed.
The night Elf elder sister from before, Misia, had five stripes on her face, which meant that she was a powerful existence who had killed five elves of the same level. She had richbat skills and was skilled in using a spear.
The death of this master was a huge blow to the entire Night Elf race.
Even though the elves of this era had an affinity with nature and trees, they were still too primitive and primitive. They were full of barbarism. From how they tore apart Woods bodies to use as seasoning, it was enough to see their tribal lifestyle. They had yet to escape from the wild beasts.
"For the glory of the tribe!
"For the elven ancient Tree of Life! Our mother!
"Plunder them!
Bring their corpses back to the ancient tree and use them as nutrients to give birth to new nsmen!!
Countless beautiful elves were roaring and fighting with their weapons.
The earth trembled, and ancient war trees that were iparably huge and ancient were being used as mercenaries to take root in the distant Earth. They slowly lifted uprge gray stones and threw them at the enemy elves.
Thump!
Rocks the size of millstones instantly and urately hit an elf. That elf vomitedrge mouthfuls of blood and was sent flying. He fell to the ground and no longer had any life.
There was nothing fancy about it.
The way they fought was extremely brutal. It was a collision of weapons and flesh, just like ancient tribal wars.
Although they were all at the 4th rank, only their physical fitness had reached that level. They did not have any cultivation system, so they could only wait for adulthood when they were born and maintain this strength forever until they died of old age.
At this moment, under the pincer attack of the wind and water elves, the night Elves werepletely defeated. A group of Night Elves gathered in a forest and used it as a cover, using the advantage of being familiar with the terrain to resist.
In the end, they gathered together. They were covered in wounds, and blood was flowing out from them.
"Lets retreat!
"No, if we retreat any further, itll be our tribe!
The newborn elves are only at rank three. They cant hold on much longer. Many of them have died. They are the hope of our tribe
Voices could be heard from all around.
Every realm was a threshold that led to a qualitative change. They naturally used it to differentiate the level and degree of danger of some life forms. For example, the giant dragon was a level 5 life form that could ughter arge number of Tier 4 adult elves.
"Theyre crazy! Why would they join forces? The elves have never joined forces before. After all, how are the two tribes going to split the ancient tree that they have upied?
One of the elves with them was called Minnie. She had a slender and hot figure, and she was charming and mature. There were three dark green lines on her face, and she also looked nervous. If this trend continued, their mother, the ancient tree of night, would be the second ancient elven tree to be defeated and enved.
In the end, it was because their food was too alluring and the secret of forging iron weapons made people envious.
"Lets go first! Minnie had no choice but to speak.
There was no way out now, and they would die even if they stayed here. They could only return to the night Elf tribe and put up a final resistance.
But the next second, a hair-raising voice was heard.
Not good, the wind elves have surrounded us from behind and cut off our retreat. Weve been surrounded by two major elf tribes in the forest.
When this news came, it made everyone feelpletely hopeless.
If they were all annihted here, then the night Elf tribe would have no hope at all.
"Whos there?
"What kind of monster is this!
Suddenly, the elves who had surrounded them shouted.
"Whats happening outside?
The surrounding Night Elves shuddered and looked out of the forest, instantly shocked.
"What a beautiful night Elf!
"Who is this?
An agile dark-green figure, beautiful and elegant, was like an elegant song of the night. It was stealthily moving with the strange and light characteristics of the night Elves, and it quickly shuttled through the elves like a ghost.
Chapter 243: The elven hero’s pressure
Chapter 243: The elven heros pressure
"Who is that? A group of Night Elves hiding in the forest and standing on the trees couldnt help but speak.
That terrifying aura seemed to belong to a Tier 5 sprite. However, a Tier 5 sprite had never appeared in this world before. No matter how much energy it nurtured, it could only be a Tier 4 sprite. This was the limit of sprites.
Hes wearing a mask, but that hair color and pupils, hes definitely a Night Elf! but our tribe doesnt have such a powerful Night Elf! an elf shouted excitedly.
Many elves looked into the distance in a daze, their minds nk.
But no matter what, they were saved now, and they instantly felt like they had escaped death. The little elf girls like Xilin couldnt help but shout,
"That night Elf is so beautiful!
The more powerful an elf is, the more beautiful she is. Ive never seen such a beautiful creature!
The group of underaged elves were very excited, feeling that their Savior had arrived. This was an idol hero that everyone worshipped, who had descended from the sky to save them.
However, the few adult elves beside him had grave expressions.
Minnie suddenly opened her mouth and shattered their hopes, even if shes at the 5th rank, she cant win. After all, a 4th rank elf could kill her. In order to save us, she lost her life.
There was nobat system in this world. Everyone was just fighting. The abilities of a rank five creature were countless times stronger than a rank four. If they were surrounded, they would still be crushed to death.
Of course, Tier 5 dragons are an exception. Its said that Dragons have the talent of dragon roar, a terrifying area-of-effect sonic attack, and strong mental power. With pressure, it can defeat the Tier 4 sprites that surround it in arge area, and its not afraid of being surrounded. I wonder how the legendary, most powerful feather elf tribe on the other side of this world managed to tame a Dragon, Minnie said.
All the elves faces turned pale.
Thats right! Giant Dragons had a Dragons might, while elves like them were very ordinary and relied on brute force and weapons to injure others. No matter how powerful they were at Tier 5, they would not have any special abilities and would be crushed to death.
However, the next second
"de formation whirlwind.
The beautiful figure moved quickly through the grass and let out a clear shout.
With a wave of his cloak, the terrifying green leaves spread out and turned into green flowers that filled the sky.
The chili powder had a strong air diffusion ability. In an instant, the surrounding elves wailed and were blinded, and more than 20 elves fell.
In the end, Mumu didnt dare to kill them. She didnt use her poisonous ring weapon to finish them off and let them wail on the ground. Knowing the terrifying spiciness, it was impossible for them to stand up and recover theirbat strength in a short time.
Ta ta ta!
She took off her cloak, revealing her long, white legs, and once again advanced quickly through the forest and grass. Her movements were as fast as a ghosts shadow. An elf woman wearing ck animal skin gloves and holding a ring weapon looked valiant and heroic.
What was even stranger was that when she stepped on the grass, the flowers and grass withered and turned yellow, and were burnt ck. A ck trail was left on the ground, and it was so silent that it made peoples hearts tremble.
"Quickly kill her!
Among the wind elves, a mature and charming elfs expression darkened. Her face was painted with seven bars, symbolizing her strength. her cloak has been used up!
The elves around him rushed forward and quickly surrounded him. They shouted loudly and softly to cheer themselves on,
"Night Elf, youre dead!
Ta ta ta!
Yumias body was slender, and she revealed an extremely beautiful smile. Her smile was soul-stirring, and her every movement had an intoxicating temperament. She ran quickly, turning into an afterimage on the grass. you are all too naive. I am called the night Elf hero by the ancient tree of Life.Song of shadow, the night Elf assassin who walks in the darkness and death, my entire body Theyre all weapons!
Hula!
Facing the elvesing from all directions, she suddenly jumped up and used her powerful physical attributes to turn around. Her hands were on the ground, and her white and slender feet turned into a whirlwind, spinning rapidly.
This was one of the moves in breakdance, and it was called: Thomas spun.
Although he had never learned breakdance before and had only seen it, his current physical fitness was enough for him to perform this action. At this moment, his entire body turned into a whirlwind, and his white and slender toes quickly spiraled, cutting through the noses of the elves who were surrounding him.
BOOM!
An indescribable spiciness pounced over.
The scent wafted into the elves noses through the air.
In an instant, tears, snot, and tears gushed down, and their faces turned red. All of the elves lowered their heads and covered their noses and faces, screaming in pain.
What is this!?
My eyes are so hot! Im going blind!
The smell of onions was enough to make one unable to open their eyes, let alone the terrifying death chili
Countless female elves began to shriek and wail. The stinging, dry, and burning sensation made them want to find a water source to wash their swollen faces.
"This is
In the distance, the night Elves were stunned.
They looked at this extremely beautiful night Elf who was like an elven war god and hero. She could actually burst out with a terrifying talent and ignore the encirclement. The enemies on her way didnt even need to touch her. They would instantly fall and be pushed away by her aura.
This was Pressure?
"We Night Elves also have pressure?!
"Oh my God!
Could it be that we Night Elves can have the same pressure as a Dragon when we reach Tier 5?
All the night Elves were dumbfounded, and their eyes were filled with unimaginable joy.
"I cant be wrong! That terrifying aura will cause one to copse upon contact. Its the legendary Dragons pressure! Minnie was knowledgeable, but her eyes were still filled with disbelief. Her beautiful eyes widened. it turns out that us elves can also have the talent of coercion!
This is something that has overturned themon sense of the entire Night Elf race for hundreds of years. After we reach Tier 5, we can have the pressure of a Dragon.
Thats too terrifying. We can smell that aura from far away. It makes people tremble and fear it. Its filled with the aura of death and it seems very familiar
"No way! You said it was Mu Mu? Its indeed simr, but the smell is 10000 times stronger. Moreover, Mumu isnt from our fairy n. Hes not even at rank 1, so how could he have reached rank 5 in an instant? thats a realm that no fairy has ever reached
The group of Night Elves started discussing, feeling that it was too outrageous.
This mysterious night Elf who descended from the sky was too powerful. It was as if she had appeared out of thin air and saved their race.
"Its Mumu, its Mumu!
Xilin suddenly shouted.
She had spent a lot of time with him and was sure that he was the weakest Treant chef in the tribe. She was more excited than anyone else. its the taste. You dont even remember it! Weve been eating it every day!
Xilin stomped her feet anxiously.
"Its really him?
The entire ce was dead silent.
All the elves were silent.
Everyone trembled as they looked at the beautiful and mysterious night Elf in disbelief. It was hard to imagine that she was the weak and funny nt chef in the tribe.
Instantly, the elves stopped talking. They stood quietly in the forest and watched the terrifying battle.
"Shes Mu Mu.
Xilin clenched her fists tightly. Her palms were covered in sweat. but she did not notice it. Her mind was filled withplicated thoughts as she recalled the first time they met. Sister, Sister, theres delicious food here The scene of him grabbing a deformed little Treant and running away, as well as the happy and happy life in the night Elf tribe after that.
"Shes be so strong.
Waves of pride andplex emotions kept growing.
No one could imagine what kind of method and price the tiny Treant chef had paid to grow to such a terrifying height in such a short time. He had be a powerful and mysterious night Elf to save them from their desperate situation.
Chapter 244: great victory and planning
Chapter 244: great victory and nning
In the distance, a wind elf was also shocked. She looked at the night Elf tribe that was about to be taken down, and then a terrifying Night Elf suddenly appeared and wantonly knocked down countless elven Warriors.
"Unforgivable!
She frowned, feeling that her opponentsbat skills were very unpolished, but the terrifying aura was frightening.
It seems to be some kind of pressure, simr to that of a giant dragon. You will fall down instantly when you smell it, and you cant get close to her. The wind Spirit raised her bow and slowly aimed into the distance, like an assassin in hiding, looking for the best time.
After more than ten seconds, she narrowed her eyes slightly.
Shua!
A barely audible sound of the wind apanied the light as it flew into the distance.
Mumu, who was running among the elves, suddenly felt goosebumps all over her body as if she was being stared at by something. However, it was toote. She could only quickly move her body to avoid being hit in her vital parts.
Pfft!
Her lower abdomen was instantly hit by an arrow.
Pain, pain, pain!
She instantly grimaced in pain, but despite her strong desire to live, she pulled the arrow out and fell to the ground.
She took a deep breath.
He was a Tier 5, but he was almost killed by a Tier 4. He was a transmigrator, but he had to be challenged by someone who was of a higher tier
"Shes heavily injured!
"Take this opportunity to kill her!
The surrounding wind spirits and water spirits let out a low roar and were instantly overjoyed.
I dont have enoughbat experience, but Ive already found your position. Do you think you can escape? Her legs swayed, forming a horizontal kick across the air. Due to the overly intense exercise, her entire body was covered in fine and dense fragrant sweat, and even her legs were sweating. Suddenly, the spicy smell became even stronger, and in an instant, the elves that were charging over fell down.
Countless elves wailed and fell to the ground, covering their eyes and screaming in pain.
You dont say. As a pepper evolved from a nt, Im much more useful than most poisons. I can also produce it on my own, and the spiciness property causes its ability to spread to a very strong extent. I can feel the spiciness through my breath, eyes, and skin, and it can seep into my body through every pore.
Ta ta ta!
She quickly ran away, but slowly took off her ck leather gloves, revealing her white palm. She bit her fingertip and smeared the blood on the red wound on her lower abdomen.
Although touching the wound was effective, the fastest effect was still blood.
"I feel much better in an instant. She held her waist and ran all the way, but she was limping.
"What did she do this time? The wound stopped bleeding in an instant? The wind elf leaders expression changed drastically. He turned his head and wanted to escape, but how could he escape from a level 5 elf?
Puchi!
Mumu flew over and kicked the other partys face.
The moment the footnded on her pretty face, it left a red footprint that quickly turned dark red and ck. Her face suddenly swelled up as if she had been stabbed by a Ho. She instantly wailed on the ground.
"My face, my face
In fact, her face was about to fester and disfigure, just like a person who had eaten fire and had her lips festering.
"If it wasnt a stage four creature, it would probably have died. Mumu turned around and left.
One must know that some of the terrifying artificially cultivated chilies on earth could reach a spiciness level of a million. Just touching those chilies was enough to make ones hand turn red and sting with a tingling and spicy sensation, just like touching onions or essential balm
Furthermore, this was the product of a level 5 tree Spirits nurturing, and it was a terrifying spiciness that far exceeded everything.
"Continue to tten them!
Mumus feet had already bid farewell to the spicy realm of delicious food. They had turned into the most terrifying biochemical weapon poison as she strode away.
However, she soon discovered that after defeating the leader of the wind elves, they werepletely defeated. They were afraid of her terrifying and shocking aura and began to flee.
In just a few hours, the war was over.
"You Is it Mu Mu? Xilin walked over and couldnt help asking.
"Yes. Mumu smiled and turned to look at the wounded but still alive Night Elfdies. Ive already be a Night Elf, and Ive been given the name of Ymir by the night Elf ancient Tree of Life Lets go back and talk.
"Thats great!
Xilin wanted to get closer.
However, she pinched her nose in an instant, and her fair little face turned red. She choked on the air and couldnt open her eyes. She took a few steps back and looked in front of her in horror. My eyes are burning! Your aura is as terrifying as a giant dragon. Its too powerful, we cant even get close to you!
Mumu was stunned.
He quickly covered his legs, not knowing how to restrain his aura.
My leg energy is already starting to leak out? Am I not able to control it?
The night Elves stood far away and didnt dare to get close. They were both shocked and annoyed.
They were shocked that the tree chef had suddenly be extremely powerful and saved the night Elf tribe from the danger of extinction. Even if they got close, they would choke and fall to the ground, unable to open their eyes. They were also annoyed that they didnt know how to deal with this natural pressure!
In the end, Minnie said, The legendary giant Dragons pressurees from its head, but your pressure actuallyes from your legs! Its impossible for me to control it, so I can only find a way to shield it.
After she said that, she had the elves take off their shoes. They found a few pairs of leather boots with the best confidentiality and modified them on the spot into a pair of thick ck leather boots that reached up to her thighs. She threw them to her from a distance. this should be able to shield you from the pressure of a powerful creature.
Mumu hurriedly put it on, and the terrifying aura gradually stopped spreading. However, the residual smell still made everyone ufortable. This was already a terrifying poison produced by a type of nt.
"Too amazing! It turns out that wearing shoes can shield the terrifying aura emitted by my feet.
The surrounding Night Elves were very excited and curious about this brand new pressure. After that, everyone cleaned up the battlefield and went back together.
"Right, I can help you guys heal. On the way, Mumu took off her gloves and touched the wounds of the elves to help them heal. This made the elves even more excited.
His feet carried the terrifying aura of death, and his hands carried the aura of life. One hand was alive, and the other one was dead. It contained the two sides of a nt. This talent was too terrifying.
Ymir, Celine could not help but ask, your aura is so terrifying. How can I have such a terrifying aura like you? You cant open your eyes just by smelling it, and you can only wait to be ughtered.
The surrounding Night Elves also stared at her with bright eyes.
They felt that it was an eye-opener!
It turns out that the Dragons pressurees from its head, while the night Elves pressurees from their feet!
"You guys want to have legs like this too? Yomirughed drily and replied, Im a special elf, different from you ordinary elves. I have my own talent, which you cant learn for the time being.
The elves around him were disappointed.
That kind of terrifying pressure was an unbelievable power, and it was something that everyone wanted.
When he returned to the night Elf tribe, Mumu finally understood the cruelty of this world. Although he didnt kill a single elf, those captives were all killed by the other night Elves and buried under the ancient elven tree, bing nutrients.
The entire tribe cheered.
"Aplete victory!
More than 70 of our people died, and weve captured more than 100 elves. Perhaps one corpse cant bepletely transformed into an elf, but we can recover the number of more than 50 people.
Lets celebrate and eat delicious food! Mumu stood there elegantly and transformed into a beautiful cook. She picked up a knife and began to cut the meat. She then took out the corpse of the Seven Wonders Treasure Tree.
On the other hand, a faint voice was transmitted from the Darknight ancient life Tree as if it was repeating the words of the strange reincarnation tree, is this really the case? Its a crisis, but its also an opportunity.
The night Elf tribe was extremely noisy.
After three Happy Days of celebration, the night Elves began to think about their future path. After all, they could still be destroyed if they were not careful. After this battle, the night Elf tribe had be The Public Enemy.
A few dayster, Mu Mu also took the opportunity toe out. After a few rounds of teasing, she closed her eyes and posted a screenshot of her photo. Suddenly, the entire forum weed an extremely terrifying uproar.
Chapter 245: Severe psychological trauma (2 in 1)
Chapter 245: Severe psychological trauma (2 in 1)
A photo was posted on the forum.
It was a tall and slender female elf. She wore an exquisite mask, held a ring-shaped weapon, and had a dark green cloak on her back. She wore a pair of exquisite ck and purple striped gloves and a pair of thick high boots. She was so beautiful that she looked like she was born to live in a quiet and elegant Fairnd in the forest. She was untainted by mud and was ethereal.
"Yunxi! Youre so beautiful and sexy in womens clothing. Youre indeed a tree fairy!
Little aunt Mu Mu, why dont you take off your mask and let us admire your magnificent beauty!?
Its definitely something that only appears once in five thousand years in China No! Shes the most beautiful woman in the history of Earth!
Countless people were shouting.
After all, the ck-hearted food merchant that they spent most of their time with on the evolution sandbox had turned into a girl. Everyone was ecstatic. They had finally gotten their revenge! He even used a mask to cover half of his face, giving off a mysterious feeling.
When he became shy, everyone became more smug instead!
Mumu didnt speak and said honestly, its fine if you want me to show my face. Im a little shy, so Ill show everyone my legs.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
A few pictures of her long legs were sent out. They were fair, delicate, and perfectly round. They had the most perfect proportions in the world.
"I like it!
After giving everyone the benefits, Mumu began to talk about business and told them what had happened inside.
Then, countless people heard Mumus detailed description of the various characteristics and talents of the tree elves he had be, as well as the battle process and the current situation of the night Elf tribe.
Everyone was stunned. Your seasoning talent actually evolved?
To be fair, everyone would have guessed that he would be a demon, but they didnt expect that he would be so monstrous after bing a demon!
His legs were now in a terrible state? Was it emitting an invincible pressure? If he got close, his face would turn red from the spiciness, his respiratory tract would be choked by the spiciness, and he would not be able to open his eyes. If he touched his skin lightly, his entire body would fester!
It was like a walking biological poison!
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
Mumu didnt say anything and saw that everyone was in a daze. They didnt quite believe it, so she directly sent a picture. Then, screenshots of the amazing lethality of the kick and the wailing of countless elfdies were released.
Everyone was confused.
Pfft, everyone almost vomited blood! Countless people were dumbfounded for a few seconds and instantly felt their balls hurt
They felt that they had been scammed.
So its a biological weapon. Youre actually trying to kill me!
"F * ck! Im in so much pain. Im a leg maniac. My throat suddenly feels so hot, and my three views have been severely impacted! (I want to kill. jgg)
Some of the big bosses who liked beautiful legs suddenly felt a deep resentment in their hearts. Just a moment ago, they had a happy expression of admiration on their faces. The huge contrast made them feel as if their minds had been struck by lightning. They were heartbroken and felt that they had been murdered! He had twisted his hobby!
Mumu doesnt speak this bastard, hes too cheap!
This ck-hearted merchant was as ck-hearted as ever. He usually didnt speak, but once he did, he would choke people to death. Even if he sold spiritual benefits as a merchant, he would secretly pollute your mind!
But Mumu didnt say anything. Sheughed happily and posted again, Ill continue to exin the battle process in detail!
He continued to silently send everyone the pictures of the previous battle. They were extremely detailed, so that everyone would have a more terrifying impression of the biological weapon.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
..
In the image, countless elfdies were swept by her legs. They choked and had snot flowing out of their noses. Their eyes were so swollen that they couldnt open them. They were in all kinds of miserable States as if they were being tortured.
Your sister, are you done! Isnt this too f * cking wicked? Especially some people who had just happily set it as their phone wallpaper and were ready to lick it, now they even wanted to blow up their phones!
However, he still pretended to be serious and sent screenshots to everyone. Everyone was holding back and couldnt find a reason to refute. After all, this was the most formal process.
At most, these people were mentally contaminated. As for the octopus yer, he was even more heartbroken. After eating the skin of his feet, he felt more and more regretful.
"Heavens! Is this the foot skin I ate before?
The chubby man was soaking his feet in ginger and Phoenix feet. It tasted spicy and he was reminiscing about the unique spicy taste he had eaten back then. Suddenly, his eyes widened and his hands trembled as he moved the mouse, looking at the screenshots.
"I My heavens
In the picture, the ce where he walked past was barren, and a group of elfdies fell to the ground one after another. They covered their eyes and noses and screamed in pain from the spiciness of the feet. The most miserable one was the wind elf who touched his face with his feet. He was directly burned by the foot Qi and his face was disfigured.
rgh!
A foot Qi expert is so terrifying!
He threw away the chicken feet, got up from theputer, went straight to the toilet, and vomited like crazy!
This was enough of a shock to all the male yers.
The racer of Mount Haruna: e,e,e. Where are the long-legged and head-scratching maniacs? Please start your performance! Her feet were stinging her eyes, and her head was poisonous. Im a big shot in womens clothing, specialized in dealing with all kinds of male perverts like you! (Funny face)
Everyone vomited blood again!
Youre the real male pervert!
Dont pretend that youre fine. Youve probably been hurt more than anyone else, and youve probably gone crazy, right?
The other passers-by who were not involved and did not care about their legs were suddenly stunned. Theyughed so hard that their stomachs hurt. Mumu was a ruthless person and was not to be trifled with. As expected of the ck-market merchant who could choke to death with his cheap mouth. He began to take revenge silently
"Big Boss Mu Mu, 666! God-like operation!
Soon, a group of women and poets who were not interested in legs began to write poems to praise Mumus unparalleled legs.
"A ck-hearted peddler and swordsman was walking on the road, facing the enemies of the whole country and being surrounded by thousands of soldiers and horses, but she was not afraid at all. So what if she was the enemy of the whole world? When the wine enters ones body, 70% of it turns into marsh gas, and the remaining 30% turns into foot Qi. When one takes off his long boots, a pair of fair and beautiful legs fall into the mortal world, and all living beings fall for them. With a dance of the long legs, a white ray of light will illuminate the world. What harm is there in ughtering the world?
I have hot-blooded aspirations. My head is poisonous, and I can shatter mountains and rivers for thousands of miles!
I have a pair of beautiful legs that have been locked up by long boots for a long time. Now, the dust is all gone, and the light shines through the ten thousand Flowers of green mountains!
Haruko loves learning: I dress up as a woman every day. I dont understand what you men like at all. Anyway, this is my Second Life, which is equivalent to my next life. Why dont I experience the life of a woman? Colorful, but this foot is really painful to the eyes (scary)
Cute girl wants to evolve into a Dragon: hehe, thats the environment of that world. There are no men, only female elves. If you go in and want to take human form, youll eventually be a beautiful elf like this. This is the rule of that world. When in Rome, do as the Romans do, young men! (Serious face)
Mumu didnt say anything but was surprised. This group of animals was so excited that they didnt expect a few female yers to speak up for him.
But the next second, a bitter thought shed through his mind.
Theyre defending me, dont tell me they think Im on their side?
Will it be the same if we go in??
At this moment, everyones smiles gradually stiffened. When they thought of this, they suddenly felt more and more critical damage.
Immediately, someone expressed that they would rather die than submit and was determined not to transform into a human form. They wanted to be a wooden beauty!
Meng Mei continued,is it true that you would rather die than submit? Now, if you want to enter the ancient tree world, there are two paths in front of you. The first is to be an animal with evolutionary potential, and the second is to be a nt.
As for evolved nts, they were very much in line with the ancient tree worldsws. nt life forms had unimaginable advantages.
It could transform into a nt or a seed with the help of reincarnation and undergo a life transformation inside, turning into the human form of an elf. The stronger the nt, the stronger the innate talent of the transformed elf. As long as one dressed in female clothing, they could instantly reach stage five.
To be honest, if I didnt have the opportunity of being a primordial chaos Saint, I would want to enter the ancient tree world and see what kind of heaven-defying talent it is for my creation wood species to transform into a demon and be an elf (picking nose).
The cute girl instantly cleared up their thoughts.
This was the rule of that world. Animals had no advantage and could only start from scratch. However, if one evolved a nt, they could sneak into the elves and transform into a Tier 5 elven hero. Furthermore, the entire ancient wood World only had female elves as a humanoid species. After entering, if one wanted to transform into a human, they could only do so as a female elf.
After all, the rules of transformation in the ancient wood World and the primordial world were different.
In the ancient deste world, to take human form, one only needed to live in the sea of consciousness and possess a human body.
The ancient wood World transformed into a human form, but there was no other human male life form to possess. There was also no sea of consciousness for you to possess, so you could only take the path of the ancient life Tree to transform.
The racer of Mount Haruna was speechless.
Haruko loves learning: hehehe, unless youre an animal or a nt for the rest of your life. Youll lose a lot of fun if you have strange forms. But once you transform, youll be able to enjoy the peak of your life and instantly possess great strength. Can you refuse? (Smells good warning.jpg)
A few female yers expressed one after another that the people who entered this world would basically be elves. They were mocking Mumu here, so it would be their turn in the future
Mumu didnt say anything. She immediately understood the logic behind it and smiled. I see! That was indeed the case! Now, youreughing at me, mocking me, and insulting me. In the future, itll be your turn. Youvee in. If you want to transform, you can only transform into elves. As for those who cant even enter After all, even if you be a woman, its a brand new Second Life!
He understood everything in an instant, and the rejection he felt decreased.
He sat in front of theputer and calmed down. He even took a sip of tea andforted himself,
"Hehe, after ying this hardcore game for so long and losing half of my hair, I only managed toe up with a seasoning species. I didnt expect to achieve such an achievement. In the end, the species I came in with was so weak that I was madly beaten up, but now I only have to act cute? Just by posting a picture of a womans outfit, theizens will grant all their requests. Im so high. He silently touched his hairline and was secretly pleased with himself. He felt that it was one of the wisest decisions in his life to go outside and ask for help fromizens.
And he had even ruthlessly tricked them!
Thus, he started to ask serious questions about what he should do next.
Cute girl wants to evolve into a Dragon: now, lets wee the beautiful elf, Mount Akinas car God who wants to be a lesbian. Please open your speech!
The racer of Mount Haruna coughed. ording to the pictures and descriptions you sent, we analyzed your situation. Your legs are amazing, and you are probably the strongest single creature in that world. Perhaps only the giant Dragons can fight you. Your development should be like this: attack the nearby wind and water elf tribes, and even attack the nearby Light Elf tribes.
The night Elf tribe was connected to three other wind, water, and light Elf tribes. Previously, the wind and water elves had invaded, while the light Elf tribe had stood by and watched.
The racer of Mount Haruna: there are no grudges between the light Elves, but we must conquer the tribes that are connected to us to prevent any future trouble. These tribes are all barbaric and primitive, and they are not civilized or orderly. If we want to unify them, before we can bring civilization and order to them, we must first bring barbarism and war.
The big boss was indeed the big boss, he said it in a fresh and refined way.
In order to bring peace, they had to first use nuclear strikes.
The racer of Mount Haruna said, we only need them to be our subsidiary tribe. The tribute were asking for isnt that high. Its just 30% of the ancient tree of lifes energy. Well then be in charge of protecting them.
In the past, you were trying to make ironware, iron pots, shovels, and other kitchen utensils. In those two years, youve already made iron. You can use your strength to make poisoned iron weapons. Of course, you cant apply chili water on the weapons. I guess they cant stand the smell themselves, so they can only apply diluted poison. Also, I suggest that you mass-produce health potions on your hands to heal your wounds
As for keeping the potions of life, I would suggest that we use an ancient war tree instead of being a trebuchet at the frontlines. Instead, it would be used as logistics and take care of the elves potions and weapons. It would be used as an elven shop. Also, it would be in charge of keeping records of books and documents. It would be called the ancient tree of knowledge, i guess.
Everyone was stunned for a moment. It was a very well-nned n.
The racer of Mount Haruna continued, Then, theres the problem of the cultivation system. How do I be stronger? Weve been out for too short a time, and we cant help you. You can only research your own cultivation system. After all, youre a top student. But since youve started a war, I suggest that we squeeze the night Elf ancient Tree of Life again so that it wont produce the fruit of life anymore. Well give this energy to you as war resources and mana potions to replenish your energy and strength. This way, youll have health potions to heal your wounds and mana potions to recover your strength.
Everyone eximed.
As for starting a war, the racer of Mount Haruna continued, I personally think we should start with the water spirit tribe.
Everyone was confused. Wasnt the biggest enemy the wind Spirit? instead of looking for the enemy, they went to the water spirit first.
The racer of Mount Haruna: you guys dont understand. Look at the terrain. The wind spirits live on trees that are more than ten meters tall, while the water spirits live on an ind. They are very good at diving and swimming. It seems like the water spirits on the ind are easy to defend and hard to attack, but thats not the case. Living on an ind is their fatal weakness. As long as Mumu puts her feet into the water, all the water spirits that enter the water will die!
Chapter 246: I Have a Dream (2 in 1)
Chapter 246: I Have a Dream (2 in 1)
In the ancient tree world, the entire was covered with 11 ancient trees that reached into the sky. They were like 11 heavenly pirs that supported the heavens and the earth.
Down below, there were many ancient trees that were strange purple, red, and dark green. They were ancient and unsophisticated. Although they were not one-hundredth as tall as the ancient tree of eternal life, they were still lush and green.
In the night Elf tribe, Mumu slowly opened her eyes.
After this experience, she hadpletely let go of the knot in her heart and was no longer too conflicted about bing a woman.
After all, he understood that it was caused by the rules of this world. If he wanted to transform, he would have to go through the ancient tree of Life and be a female elf.
This was a form of monopoly!
This was the tacit understanding between the eleven ancient trees of life. Although they were fighting to kill each other, they would never allow male elves to appear. If they allowed these elves to reproduce on their own, their tree guards would be out of control.
This way, the elves would not have to protect their mother.
I organized my thoughts The ancient life Tree has monopolized the entire era. It may seem like the elves are free, but its still the ancient life trees that are ying chess. Mumu instantly understood, and her heart was filled with greater agitation and anticipation.
He suddenly thought of the innate ancient gods of the primordial world, who had monopolized the entire era.
As long as he was a Night Elf, he had to protect the ancient tree of the night Elves like the other elves and develop it.
He suddenly spoke, my ultimate goal is to find a way to deceive the elf ancient Tree of Life when Im reborn at a certain altar and be a male elf hero. Then, Ill be the only man in the entire world, and Ill do whatever I want Ill also be a chef who stands aloof from worldly affairs and travel around the world
"I must be a man! If I be a man, I can breed a whole new race in this world.
His eyes were getting brighter and brighter.
Perhaps it was not a loss to be humiliated by the female elf! Now, he was enduring the hardship to achieve the ultimate dream of any man!
Although he had an alluring figure, he could not stop his great dream of returning to his male form and then cooking and tasting all the delicacies!
And to do this, he had to overthrow the absolute rule of the 11 ancient elven trees!
Soon after, he buried this wild wish in his heart and began tomunicate with the ancient life Tree.
"Battle the other ancient elven trees? Good!
The ancient life Tree had no reason to reject him anymore. In fact, it could not ask for more.
The ancient tree of Life of the night Elves no longer produced fruits of life from the harvested elven corpses. Instead, it was used as an energy reserve for the tribe.
And what should he use to store this energy?
Ancient stone Wells were gradually built in the tribe. The ancient tree of Life used its roots to connect to the bottom of the well and continuously transmitted energy from a distance, turning it into a well. The well water was rich in energy and would be used to start the elven war.
"Energy well.
A beautiful and elegant woman in a dark green cloak stood on the elf tribe and looked up at the sky. this ancient germinal organization will eventually be an ancient epic of this world. How will the future generations record me?
He thought of the ancient poems from the wizard World and the primordial world. The heroic legends and the hymn of courage had opened the curtains of the era, and countlesster generations were singing praises of him. Now, he was bing a part of the history of the distant mythological era.
That kind of profound sense of vicissitudes made people feel a little emotional.
She suddenly said, what is in the sky? Ive asked the ancient tree of Life, but it didnt tell me anything. It only said that its not something I should know.
In the sky above the mottled sunlight, it was a mysterious and yearning unknown world.
"Is it the moon? The sun? A star? Yumia mumbled to herself before finally calming down. then, the energy source of this well is from the sky. Lets call it the moon well.
Moon well, this name also symbolized his dream of looking up to the sky. Whether it was a reflection of the moon in the well, it would depend on the future.
She began to brew the poison-dipped potion to make the poison-dipped weapon.
The night Elves had the natural ability to move quickly like ghosts and could see in the dark. From this day on, theypletely transformed into assassins in the dark, and every member of the night Elf race was the most outstanding Night Killer.
She got the water from the moon well and made it into an Energy Potion to recover her energy.
She started to use her hands to brew the health potion and make the healing potion.
Finally, he turned an ancient war tree into a shop in the tribe, selling three potions and various weapons, bing the ancient tree of knowledge of the night Elf tribe.
A civilization couldnt do without historians. No matter whether history was right or wrong, it had to be referenced by the descendants of ones own race in order to walk a broader path.
Any advancement and sess of civilization was built on the foundation of their predecessors.
A civilization without a past was equivalent to having no future.
In the end, she made the third potion, the explosive potion, which was made from her own foot skin. However, it was very dangerous as it would not only hurt the enemy but also herself. Once it was opened, it would release an extremely strong and terrifying aura. Under normal circumstances, she would not give it to elves.
"Thats too terrifying. Ymirs elven aura can be made into potions? This is a terrifying ability that the pressure of a giant dragon doesnt possess! After hearing this news, many Night Elves became even more jealous of the perfect and forbidden foot of God.
Half a monthter, they set out to attack the water fairy tribe.
They cut down trees and built a big boat. In the dark night, they sailed to the small ind in theke.
This world was an artificial sun created by di Qi, rotating around the in his protective spell. Naturally, the world of ancient trees also had a concept of day and night.
The wind Spirit had an affinity with the wind, while the water spirit had an affinity with the water.
On the other hand, the dark night was the home field of the night Elves. They transformed into assassins and walked in the dark.
The weapons that had been dipped in poison glowed with a cold light. The poison was deliberately diluted. It was not intended to kill people, but it was enough to make them fall to the ground instantly after their skin was cut, and they lost theirbat ability.
Water fairy Gilna sat at the door and couldnt sleep as she recalled the terrifying Night Elf hero. The fifth step, how can the lives of us elves possibly reach the fifth step?
Could it be that after we are born, we can use a certain method to increase our strength? She had gone to consult the great ancient tree of eternal life, but she had not received a reply. Even the most ancient existence did not know the truth.
"No,
She stood up, finding it difficult to fall asleep. I have to ask the ancient life Tree again about how we elves can break through to the fifth rank.
She walked through the water spirit tribe in the dark, and the night was particrly quiet.
Suddenly, a ghostly ck figure floated out of a room and stabbed into her chest silently.
Gilna turned to the side and quickly kicked the figure away. She narrowed her eyes slightly. Night Elf
Bang!
She suddenly pushed open the door and walked into the treehouse where the night Elf had left. She found a water elf on the ground, and her mind went nk. Then, she felt fear and coldness that seeped into her bones.
"Enemy attack!
An urgent scream broke the silence of the night.
The dark night was the home field of the night Elves, and now that they had lost a third of their water elves, the enemys weapon was terrifying. As long as they were lightly cut, they would instantly fall.
Such as the most terrifying assassin.
Water fairy fought back with her wooden weapon and spear, but it was a one-sided battle.
"If this continues, well all die!
"I can only run! Well find a chance to counterattackter!
Gilna growled and retaliated madly. She led a group of her tribesmen and quickly dove into the water outside the ind.
The night Elves looked at them quietly, but they didnt dare to enter the water. The water was the home of the water elves, and if they entered theke and fought, they would only be seeking death.
Soon, the group of water spirits was drenched, and their slender figures could be vaguely seen. They slowly swam like mermaids and gathered at the bottom of the water. They were even able to breathe freely like fish.
This was a talent of the water elves, which had the power of a fish.
Do you think our water spirit tribe is that easy to invade?
Now, its them who have been surrounded by us on the ind and are trapped to death.
Voices came one after another as they began to discuss how to counterattack.
..
In the dark night.
The sky was flickering with a dim, mottled light, and leaves were sticking to the firmament.
A beautiful woman stood by theke. The breeze blew on yumias clothes, causing them to flutter in the wind.
"Are we going to make a move? Xilin stood at the side and immediately decided to stay far away, afraid of being infected.
Mumuughed. you dont have to leave. Just stay by my side. As long as my legs are in the water, it wont spread to the air. Dont worry.
After saying that, she sat on the edge of theke and put her legs into the water. She slowly took off her shoes in the water. Ill wash my shoes while Im at it. The seal is too strong. It hasnt been long, but the smell is already so strong.
The seal was too strong. Her feet were sweating every day, and the spicy smell was fermenting madly in her high heels. She didnt dare to take off her shoes, and she had kept the amount of it here for so many days just for this moment.
Hula!
Her shoes were being washed slowly. She sat on a stone by theke, washing her shoes while swinging her long, white legs, causing Heavy Ripples to spread out.
What a beautiful picture of a fairy bathing her feet, like a fairy tale Wondend.
Hula!
The fish in theke turned white and quickly floated on the surface of the water, forming a spectacr scene.
She kept moving her feet in theke, still thinking as a chef. these fish can be used as dinner for our celebration party after our victory. Ill go back and soak them in water to dilute them, and theyll be extremely delicious spicy and fragrant fish. Ill roast them directly and sprinkle some garlic on them. Itll be an excellent delicacy. The night Elves will definitely love to eat them.
"Whats happening? My eyes!
Soon, water fairy felt something. She struggled and quickly floated to the surface. Tears and snot flowed down her face as she cried for help. She looked extremely miserable, as if she had been tortured.
"As expected! The mightiness of our Night Elf hero, Ymir, far surpasses that of Dragon might!
"This pressure is too terrifying! The water has be water fairys nightmare!
At this moment, the night Elves cheered loudly and drove the boat to fish up the water elves who were crying for help. Snot and tears flowed down their faces as they twitched like dead salted fish.
Seeing this, she slowly put on her shoes. it feels so good! Its really different to wear clean shoes. They were sticky and covered in sweat. I didnt even dare to take them off when I slept. It seems like I have to find a ce to wash my shoes more often in the future Oh right, find a small basin and wash your shoes and feet regrly. The foot-washing water can be stored in a bottle and used to make the intense explosion potion for the night Elves.
"Lets go meet the leader of the water elves, Gilna.
A momentter, she came to a water fairy Beauty that had been fished up.
Her body was twitching as shey on the deck and looked up at the sky in confusion. Her face was filled with disbelief. If you submit to us, we wont kill you. We only need you to hand over 30% of your ancient trees energy and we will protect your tribe.
Gilna was stunned as she looked at the mysterious figure who was like a hero. No one could resist his pressure. She couldnt help butugh bitterly. do we have a choice?
"Bring them back to the tribe to heal.
Three dayster, Gilna witnessed the power and order of the night Elf tribe.
Clothing weaving, iron forging, Rules of Order, delicious dishes, various potions, moon well, and a store that recorded history and sold goods-the ancient tree of knowledge. They called it: Civilization!
"What delicious food. She looked at the night Elf hero who was fighting with the elves and cooking. She couldnt help but feel a sense of worship.
"Do you want to take a bath with me? Ill heal you. Yomir said.
What is civilization? Gilna was taking a bath. She was wiping her back and using her hands to heal her wounds.
Civilization is order. It is the most powerful force in the world. As Mumu spoke, she looked at Gilnas perfect figure and whispered, no wonder shes the most beautiful woman in water fairy. Their leader is gentle like water, smart, and strong. I like her a lot. This is love at first sight. Shell be my wife in the future Its one of the top.
He didnt have any interest in Xilin and treated her as a cute little sister. She wasnt the type he liked.
After another half a month, they began to invade the wind elf tribe.
The wind Spirit tribe had already heard the news of the water spirit tribes fall and was met with strong resistance.
"Use your bows and arrows, fire at once!
"Dont let them get close!
They began to understand that no one was a match for that terrifying poison in closebat. Furthermore, once the night Elf Ymir got close, that terrifying pressure would be released, making people feel hot all over and unable to open their eyes.
Whoosh! Whoosh!
The wind elf tribe lived on trees and looked down from above. They shot arrows one after another, and it took more than a month of protracted battle to take them down.
After all, even if the fifth-rank Ymir were to make a move, it would be difficult for him to get close to the dense rain of arrows. He would be continuously injured, and her greatest pressure would not be of much use.
After taking down the wind elves with great difficulty, he started heading towards the light Elves tribe. But the light Elves tribe had already made preparations.
They had already started training the elven Warriors. They gave up all the close-rangebat and turned on the long-range archery mode. Now, every elf was a very powerful Archer.
This is destined to be a long war. Im afraid itll take more than a year to take down the light Elves. Yomir said.
She didnt think that these indigenous elves were stupid. They quickly realized that they couldnt fight in closebat in case they were intimidated by her pressure.
After another year and a half, they finally conquered the light Elf tribe.
The night Elf tribe became one of the most powerful tribesparable to the feather elf tribe in one fell swoop. They even surpassed the feather elf tribe and ruled over three ancient trees of life. Immediately, the remaining ancient trees of life in the vicinity began to feel threatened and began to train archers, giving up on closebat.
The Chronicles of the yumia High Elves recorded:
[ year 132 of the Gods creation era. The elves were good at closebat. The epic Night Elf hero, yomir, appeared. From then on, the elves became long-range archers, good at riding and shooting. ]
Even after countless years, there were still historians from various countries who studied and discussed this mysterious period of history.
"In the most ancient era of the elves, the elves were all skilled in closebat? Like to fight like a barbarian? They were all elegant elves. Its hard to imagine. It was only because of the appearance of Ymir that the entire course of history was changed?
Some historians found it unbelievable.
A Night Elf named Ymir had turned an Elf race from a melee to a long-range fighter, heading to the other end of history.
The elves of today have countless master archers and great Wizards. They never get close to anyone, are extremely elegant, and are good at guerri tactics. It turns out that the terrifying pressure from back then has been passed down from generation to generation.
"Legend has it that the ancient elven King, Ymir, has a pressure that surpasses the might of a Dragon. All of the elves were forced to use their bows and arrows. It was said that they could not be looked at, heard, or touched Its too mysterious. If theres hope, Id like to go back to the ancient times and experience that pressure for myself.
"Shh! The walls have ears. As the great elf King, the hero of the most ancient times, the great elven Emperor who founded the yumia High Elf Empire, she is still alive even after so many ancient times. This existence is the head Warden, and it is said that the watchman has lived to this day. She is still in the nine divine realms, imprisoning the ancient ancestor of our human race. She has once let down her existence, ilfan Stormrage.
Everything in the present was in the past. It had long been buried in history and became a legend of the past.
Chapter 247: Ymir, the God of elves (2 in 1)
Chapter 247: Ymir, the God of elves (2 in 1)
History was moving forward.
The night Elf tribe led by Ymir grew stronger and stronger.
She had allied with the water, light, and wind elf tribes. The four tribes were called the dark night Alliance , and they had all kinds of strange potions. The remaining seven tribes were in danger.
Year 135 of the God creation era.
The leader of the feather elves, Omega, had joined forces with the rest of the elves to form the seven great elves, the nature Alliance, to resist the invasion together!
At this point, they had entered the era of alliances.
Although the ancient war trees on both sides had the terrifying strength of a level six creature and could pull up huge ancient trees and use them as clubs to sweep them, they were as slow as snails and difficult to move. They could not outrun the elves and could only be used as long-range pitchers.
The dark night Alliance had the Tier 5 Night Elf hero, yomir.
The nature Alliance had fifth-rank Green Dragon troops.
Both sides were equipped with the only agile Level 5 troops.
Logically speaking, the natures Alliance, which had seven tribes, should have been able to crush the dark night Alliance, which had four tribes. However, under Ymirs guidance, they had created various tactical miracles.
Ambush, outnking, and roundabout tactics-all kinds of amazing sword moves actually made the two sides evenly matched.
Year 176 of the God creation era.
The two sides had a fierce battle in the fendoze mountains.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Giant ancient war trees were moved to the front lines and turned into terrifying pitchers, throwing boulders.
The ground trembled and huge holes appeared.
As for the elves of the nature Alliance, none of them were closebat Warriors. They were all hiding on the trees and barriers in the distance as archers. Even Ymir could not pass through the defense line and release his pressure on them. He would be beaten into a sieve.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
Arrows were shot at the enemy from a distance.
"Ymir The leader of the feathers, Omega, was a man of great talent and strategy. Her talents were unquestionable. She had led the elven army to conquer an ancient tree, but now, she had encountered a strong enemy.
As a result, they had no choice but to ally with the other tribes.
Ymir. She seems to be omniscient and omnipotent. She has endless wisdom and can counterattack at any time. Shes clearly a human, but she gives me the feeling that Im facing an endless number of wise men.
A leaders style ofmand had always been the same. It could be steady, unconventional, or adventurous. However, Yumiya was ever-changing, and it was hard to imagine what she would do next.
BOOM!
Suddenly, the night Elves ancient war trees threw over strange wooden barrels.
"Whats that?
The elves of the nature Alliance held their bows and arrows, looking up in a daze.
"Not good!
The leader of the feather elves, Omega, was stunned for a few seconds. His expression changed, and he suddenly roared, Im afraid that theyll throw Its Ymirs pressure!
"Ancient war tree! Crush it with a rock! We cant let it get close to our sky! Omega roared in rage.
BOOM!
The ancient war trees slowly raised their boulders and threw them, shattering the wooden jars in the air.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
One wooden barrel after another shattered in the air in the distance.
However, he was still a beat too slow. A wooden can was only shattered when it approached the sky above the nature Alliance. In an instant, arge amount of terrifying aura poured in.
Whoosh-
The aura formed a ripple-like pressure that spread out, instantly killing arge number of elves, who covered their eyes and noses and screamed in pain.
The Green Dragon Jackson had aplicated look on his face as he continuously flew out. He choked on his food until tears madly flowed out, and he said with deep fear, this pressure can actually be stored? It simply surpassedmon sense! What a terrifying aura, its far beyond the Dragons might. Even if Im a giant dragon, I cant resist it.
"Retreat! Omega put on his mask and growled hysterically.
On the other side.
Yumiya was wearing a green cloak. She took a deep breath and said, the leader of the feather elves, Omega, is really quick to react. I have a lot of knowledge about war that is beyond this era, but she noticed me and kept seeing through me. She is indeed a formidable person. If she had reacted a minute slower, they would have been wiped out
As for the feather elves, theyre actually elves with white wings. They attack in the sky with bows and arrows, giving off a feeling simr to angels. Its too unbelievable
What was even more exaggerated was that they were different from the other elven ns. They actually lived on an ancient elven tree!
The ancient elven tree was extremely tall.
It pierced straight into the sky!
Its trunk was very straight, like a pir. Several thousand meters up, there were branches that could be used to build treehouses.
That was why no other elfin could climb up to live there.
Its easy to defend and hard to attack. The feather elves live in the sky above thousands of ancient trees, and no one can attack them. Only they can fly down and attack others. They also call their eternal elven ancient Tree of Life The Tree of Heaven.
Mumu was stunned.
She suddenly felt like she was living in a distant prehistoric mythological era.
Perhaps in the future, the feather elves would be known as: An Angel?
Im actually fighting an ancient Angel?
In this battle, the weaker Night Elves had once again created a miracle and turned defeat into victory.
Three dayster, in the night Elf tribe.
Now that theyve suffered great losses, even if theyre much stronger than us, they wont dare to start a war with us in the short term. Yumiya stood beside the moon well and spoke to the elves of the various tribes.
After all, the seven elf tribes had too many people, and it would be difficult to resist.
"In order to solve this problem, I can only research a cultivation method! We cantpete in numbers, so we can only go through a qualitative change. She raised her eyebrows. and now, theres almost a lead.
Year 236 of the God creation era.
After a few decades, the two elf alliances had small skirmishes, and peace began.
In the eyes of the nature Alliance, even if the seven tribes joined forces, Ymir could not do anything to them. As such, peace gradually descended, and peace began to settle.
However, he didnt know that danger had arrived.
"Ive finally seeded!
In the wooden room, he studied arge pile of handwriting, as if he had transformed into an elven schr. the Magus world trains ones spiritual power, while the primordial world senses the heaven and earths Joss mes. Ibined it and trained my spiritual power, sensing the energy in the sky!
However, most of the energy had already been monopolized by the ancient life Tree. Less than one percent of the energy could leak into this world.
She had also discovered that if the energy was too toxic, it would kill the weak life forms. However, cultivating at such a low concentration was too slow.
But we dont need to absorb it. Theres a ready-made moon well and an ancient tree to provide us with filtered cultivation energy. On this day, Ymir announced, were entering the era of cultivation!
The cultivation system had been established. This was a day that was enough to be recorded in the history of the world.
Countless mature 4th rank sprites had enough energy and had been stuck in their realms for hundreds of years. After cultivating for less than a month, they broke through instantly and reached 5th rank.
A new war broke out again!
This was a one-sided battle. Countless Tier 5 elves rushed out, and with the help of various potions, the elves of other tribes were no match for them at all.
The elf tribes fell one after another. The ancient tree of Life that their tribes protected was controlled and enved.
In the end, the feather elf Omega led the remaining elves of various races. The feather elves carried them one-on-one and flew into the sky, hiding in the sky and entering the Tree of Heaven.
"Its too high. No one can reach there.
Xilin had already grown up and be Mumus confidant. She said, How about we cut down this ancient spirit Tree? This way, the remaining evil will have no ce to hide.
"We cant!
Ymir refused.
After studying the energy leaking from the sky, she understood that the energys concentration was too high, and it could poison all weak creatures.
It was the eleven ancient life trees that used their tree crowns to iste and protect the living beings on the entirend.
Even though the ancient life Tree had its own selfish motives, it was undoubtedly a win-win situation.
If this ancient Tree of Life was cut down, it would be equivalent to the copse of a builder tree that could support the sky and the earth. Arge hole would appear in the sky, and the countless living creatures on that piece ofnd would begin to go extinct. Who would mend the sky then?
"The ancient life Tree is the foundation of this world. It cant fall. It can only be enved. We can only let the remaining evildoers go for a short period of time. She had no other choice now.
However, they could only reach Tier 6 before they could soar into the sky and fly to the feather elf tribe. Once they took off their shoes, they would be able to solve thest problem!
"Eleven ancient elven trees, and ten tribes have been unified by us! On this day, the night Elf hero, Ymir, spoke in the night Elf tribe, lets start building a kingdom.
The entire tribe was in an uproar!
"Build a nation!
Countless Night Elves and elves from different tribes cried tears of joy and hugged each other. They had heard yumia talk about the benefits of establishing a country countless times, and were full of yearning for that civilized world.
It symbolized the end of the era of barbarian tribes during the ancient tree war, and the beginning of a new city-state epic.
The Chronicles of the yumia High Elves recorded:
[ Ymir, establish the star system, conquer the ten ancient elven tribes, and establish the high Elven Empire of Ymir. ]
Time continued to pass.
The invincible Night Elf tribe began to work on developing their civilization. They sent elven Warriors to explore the borders of the world and discovered a terrifying fact:
The exploration teams sent from opposite directions had actually gathered together.
This world is round, and were on the same?
She was wearing a cloak and a golden crown as she sat on the throne. She was valiant and extremely charming. Hearing the Ministers words, she was shocked. the Third World is actually the environment of a? An environment simr to our earth? Then, the 11 ancient life trees, the leaves that were covered by the canopy, were they acting as the ozoneyer? It can resist the radiation and harmful substances in the universe?
In the end, she decided to first develop civilization on this.
Elf Emperor yumia began to create a perfect mary system, unify thenguages of various tribes, forge ironware, weave clothes, farm and nt, herd animals, and cultivate mounts.
Each of these fields required a lifetimes worth of effort to research, but yumia was like an omniscient and omnipotent God, easily opening them up.
She was omnipotent, and she was gradually worshipped, revered, respected, and deified by therge tribes.
Some elf tribes even started to build a ck stone statue of a God in the pool in the center of the town. It was a woman wearing a dark green cloak, ck high boots, and an exquisite pair of striped gloves. She was holding a wheel of poison.
Yomir had already been regarded as a living God and was given many titles: The God of elves, The Guardian, and the song of shadow.
As for the entire Night Elf tribe, the modified elven capital-Silverymoon city-was usually handled by Celine and Gilna. Emperor Yumiya was always in seclusion, opening up new paths. Every time he appeared, he would push forward a new civilization.
Yumia Empire, Year 7, March.
Emperor Yumiya ran between the ten ancient elven trees and finally reached an agreement. The ancient elven trees of eternal life controlled their leaves to cover the sky and form a magic.
Theres no need to give up the threeyers of energy that your tribe usually offers to the elven Empire, Ymir said. use these threeyers of energy to form a magic. This way, you wont suffer any losses. Instead, it will allow the elves in your tribe to cultivate.
The birth of the magic perfected the rules of this world.
In the past, only the night Elves were able to cultivate. They used the energy offered by the ancient elven trees to meet the conditions to build the moon well. Although the other elves had obtained the cultivation system, they had absorbed the thin star power that they had missed, and their progress was almost negligible.
At this time, the construction of the magic meant that all the major elven races on the earth would be able to sense it and use this energy to cultivate. Even the great Dragons, the nine-headed Hydra in the swamp, and all kinds of advanced intelligent life forms could start cultivating.
So Emperor Yumiya has been designing the magic in seclusion for the sake of the other elven tribes. Hes actually given up a lot of energy to provide training for the elves of our major tribes!?
In the past, only the night Elf tribe could cultivate. Now that were allowed to cultivate, arent you afraid that well rebel after cultivating?
Shes already the God of elves. No one will rebel.
The elves of countless tribes were full of admiration and longing.
Perhaps Ymir had never had any selfish motives. The reason he had started the war before was not to enve them and plunder the energy of the ancient elven tree, but to bring them civilization.
However, Ymirs actions had gradually aroused the displeasure of the ancient tree of night.
Its Night Elf tribe had enved nine ancient elven trees, which should have provided it with energy. But now, that energy had been taken away by itself.
However, she eventually calmed down.
Because Ymir had opened up a cultivation system, the various ancient spirit trees could also start cultivating to increase their strength. The ancient tree of Life was a level Seven life form, while the ancient tree of war was a level six life form. Currently, they had only released three levels of their power, and they were absorbing the rest!
However, it was too far away for a level-seven epic life to break through to God.
Yumia Empire, year 21, July.
In the quiet and elegant elf kings pce.
The arched roof was engraved with fine green vine carvings, and there were ancient murals on the walls. They were about the history of the night Elves and the story of a night hero who led the rise of the tribe.
Hula!
The faint white sunlight shone through the window, making the ce look peaceful and quiet.
A beautiful elf with a golden crown on her head sat calmly on the throne. Her eyes were slightly closed, as if she was taking a nap.
"The great elven Emperor! The omnipotent God of elves! Your Majesty yummy!
Elf Minister Minnie walked into the pce and stood on the carpet. Her eyes were filled with passion.
A book was ced before him.
This is the elven Codex. It gives us power beyond the primitive world, and we no longer need to rely on physical power and physicalbat. Sitting on the throne, Yumiya opened her eyes. Her figure was elegant and slender. She said indifferently, Ive perfected it over the years. Today, I can announce it.
"Yes, Your Majesty Ymir!
Minnie stood up, took the elven Codex, and left.
Magic was a cultivation system that elf Emperor yumia had been researching in recent years. It was said that one could use their own power without relying on physical attacks. It was a supernatural power that surpassed the bow and arrow.
And now, it seemed to have beenpletely researched.
Minnie suddenly stopped and turned to look longingly at the Elf King, Ymir. The great God of elves had led the night Elf tribe out of their predicament, created miracles, and fought wars continuously, establishing order and civilization for the elves.
She was leading a new era in the future.
More than 100 years ago, when she was still the only leader of the night Elf tribe, she was attacked by two tribes and was fighting for the survival of the tribe. Today, although she was close to dying of old age, she had personally witnessed the birth and growth of a legendary hero who stood at the top of the world.
Creating a cultivation system, constructing the magic, and drafting a code ofw. What a great God!
Minnie trembled as she left.
It was a pity that he was about to die of old age and could no longer follow this great existence.
Ive left, the eternal Emperor Ymir, and Im still leading the night Elf tribe. No the entire elven race will walk towards the next glorious civilization. she walked with small steps and gently touched the elven Codex.
Suddenly, she could not hold it in anymore.
Under the bright sunlight outside the corridor window, she started to breathe rapidly. She slowly opened the first page of the elven Codex like a treasure. The golden light fell on the ink on the page, and the first sentence of the prologue was clearly written: we elves belong to nature. We protect nature and transcend nature!
Chapter 248: The lost paradise (2 in 1)
Chapter 248: The lost paradise (2 in 1)
"This world is actually a.
When the elven Pce was empty, Ymir let out a long sigh.
She had already been deified by the entire elven race. She sat on the elven throne as the omnipotent, omniscient, and omnipotent God of elves. Only she herself understood that she could only bring civilization to them by standing on the shoulders of giants.
"Ive finally reached the sixth step.
She suddenly closed her eyes and muttered.
Everyone thought that she was a talented and bold person. She had been studying agriculture, paper making, horse-rearing, herding, and other fields in seclusion. She had brought a brilliant and incredible civilization to the entire yumia High Elf Empire.
He was the only one who knew that he had only been studying the cultivation system for the past 100 years. All he had done was create aw of nature. The rest of his time was spent on cultivation.
Her bodys aptitude was definitely top-notch. She was born as a level five great demon and was extremely talented. However, herprehension and aptitude were very ordinary. She had only just broken through to the sixth rank after cultivating for so long.
"However, its time to do my own things. As she sat on the throne, a thought suddenly shed through her mind.
Over the years, he had been studying the theory of evolution and improving the species he was most familiar with-the Seven Wonders Treasure Tree.
He wanted to use the next rebirth altar to be a man!
In the fruit of life, the seed of ones own species is nurtured. It is equivalent to another form of evolution. Unlike the long evolution of a species, it uses a huge amount of life energy to nourish the life form and achieve an instant transformation and evolution. This is the origin of demons.
She closed her eyes slightly, however, due to the monopoly and control of the ancient tree of Life, they only give birth to women. If I were to be born again, Id have to find a way to change the concentration of the hormones. Perhaps Id have to improve my species form and deceive the ancient tree of Life before I can be a man
Over the years, the tree of Seven Wonders corpses that had been preserved inrge quantities were no longer used for cooking. Instead, they were stored and studied.
Even now, she was confident that she would be able to change the Seven Wonders Treasure trees life form and hormone structure in her next rebirth. She would be a male fairy and get rid of her foot Qi!
She would rather not have such a powerful talent!
One would never know the pain of wearing shoes to sleep. If ones feet were covered in sweat and they couldnt put on slippers, they would suffocate Gilna to death.
Just as he was thinking about it, Gilna slowly walked in from the side door of the pce. are you going to eat? I want to eat barbecued meat today, and Xilin is also waiting. Shes already making a scene, saying that shes hungry.
Alright, Ill go to the kitchen to prepare immediately.
Looking at her, Yumiya suddenly smiled gently. when this is over, Im going to marry you.
"What do you want to do? What is a wife? Gilna asked curiously.
"Its two people who like each other, living together. Yomir replied.
Gilnas eyes shed with confusion. then Im your wife. Weve been living together for hundreds of years, and we like each other a lot.
"This isnt a real rtionship. Ymir replied, this world has been imprisoned. The elves have been cursed by the 11 most ancient existences. They are not allowed to have true love. I want to change it.
Gilna was confused.
Mumu looked at the girl she loved and just smiled.
The magic of love Its really something to look forward to.
She sat on the throne and looked longingly into the distance. She seemed to see the fruit of life that had fallen from the sky and turned into a shooting star. A beautiful elf walked out and saved the dark night tribe, leading the entire elf civilization.
She was like a newborn baby, with a pure and sentimental smile.
"Just like what I said back then Time is merciless, always sharpening edges and corners, turning people into the people I once hated. When this war is over, I will finally return to my youth.
If it wasnt for Gilna, he might have gotten used to this body long ago. It was just that looking at the beautiful woman he liked day and night made his heart gradually firm up, and he wanted to realize this dream.
If a person did not have bright dreams and pursuits, what was the point of living?
His thoughts were simple. He wanted to marry her and spend the rest of his life cooking delicious food and traveling the mountains and rivers with her.
Send out my order. Well deal with the remaining feather elf, Omega.
The next day, the elven Emperor Ymir sat on the throne in the main hall of the elven Pce. The elven mages and ministers of the major elven ns sat on both sides of him.
"Its time to start My death this time will wee a new life that belongs to me.
Yumia Empire, year 37, January.
Elf Emperor Ymir had reached the sixth step and was flying to the Tree of Heaven on his own. He was about to finish off thest remaining members of the nature Alliance.
&Nbsp; in the sky, on a vast ancient tree, the branches of the tree carried the tribes treehouses.
Looking up, the sky was already extremely clear. It was a vast and spectacr scene. Each green leaf was the size of a Lake, crystal clear and shining with a touching luster. It had the power to absorb the stars.
"The leaves are unimaginably huge. What a great life! No wonder people can see that the sky is made of fine leaves. She stepped in the air.
She could haveunched a sneak attack, but she came openly.
"Its Ymir!
The entire feather elf tribe fell into panic and chaos when they saw that figure.
A beautiful feather elf with pure white wings appeared. It was Omega, the formidable figure of the past who had also reached the 6th rank. As expected, he had secretly descended to the mortal world over the years, learned cultivation techniques, and then used the magic to cultivate.
"Ymir Staring at this terrifying existence, Omega gritted his teeth and revealed his will to die.
"BOOM!
The two of them exchanged blows rapidly in the sky, moving further and further away.
After half a day, Ymirs body was covered in blood and fell from the sky. The entire elven Empire wailed at the sight of this.
"Elf Emperor yumia is dead!
Countless people trembled and looked like they were about to copse. No one had expected that such a powerful elf King would be defeated.
Omega stood in the sky, looking at his hands in a daze. Ymir, what are you thinking?
She knew very well that Ymir had not even used his aura or that terrifying weapon, the wheel of poison.
..
"His Majesty is dead!
The entire High Elven Empire was in chaos.
The entire Night Elf Empire was even more terrified, and the night ancient Tree of Life was also in a state of anxiety.
It clearly understood that with the death of the elven Emperor yomir, the other elven tribes might start to attack the royal family of the elves-the night Elves-and seize the Royal power.
"Dont worry!
Soon, Xilin came out tofort everyone. elf King Ymir has an undying body and can be reborn in the elf altar. He has been able to do so for a long time. Itll be fine.
The ancient Night Elf Tree, in the sky.
The altar of heroes was brewing again, and an inexplicable light shed again.
Ymir spoke to the ancient tree of Night Elves,
This time, Ive changed my life form, so I need more energy. I was born as a rank-6 life form, but our elven Empire is enough to provide for this rebirth that requires a lot of energy.
The fruit of life contained more than half of the elven Empires savings over the years.
Gradually, life was being born and nurtured again. After an unknown period of time, life suddenly began to take shape.
Hula!
A human figure slowly appeared. The mans figure was tall and straight, and his body was covered in golden proportions. He had the beauty of a Greece statue.
"You
The night Elf ancient Tree of Life was instantly stunned.
There had never been a male elf in this world.
To the knowledge of countless elves, these creatures did not exist at all, so it had never taken any precautions against them. It did not expect that Ymir would turn himself into a male elf and escape its imprisonment.
"Ymir The night elfs faint voice sounded. so, this is your goal?
Ymirughed.
Suddenly, the voice of the ancient Night Elf Tree slowly sounded.e on, lets have a chat. Havent you always wanted to know whats in the sky?
He was stunned and flew up into the sky.
Hula!
A leaf was slowly lifted and a path was opened.
He passed through the sky of leaves and came to the top of the sky. Under his feet was a huge circr green ball formed by leaves, as if he was stepping on the atmosphere of a. His feet stepped lightly on the ovepping green leaves, and the leaves rustled.
"Is this the sky that covers the entire?
He stood on the green atmosphere in the sky of leaves and looked out into outer space. There was a translucent protective film outside that isted the air and vacuum. The universe was pitch ck, and the gxy of stars was intoxicatingly vast. One could not help but feel small.
Oh, Ymir, the one who stole the forbidden fruit of life. This patch ofnd made of green leaves is where we live. Theres no war here. We usually chat with the eleven ancient trees here We call it Elysium.
The flying snakes slowly walked out and wrapped themselves around the leaves.
There were a total of eleven branches, which seemed to be eleven ancient trees. They seemed to have appeared in front of him in this way. Although they were plundering each other, they did not have the intention to kill each other. They could even chat often on the top of the sky.
To them, war, invasion, and envement were just a game of chess to control the elves under them. There were wins and losses, but in their long lives, they didnt care much about winning or losing, until their lives were truly threatened.
Mumu looked at them. These were the 11 ancient great life forms.
The eternal ancient trees of life opened their mouths one after another. Their voices rose and fell.
We are your gods. You are the lives we created. We give you wisdom.
"In our long lives, we can tolerate everything.
"If you want to enve our ancient life trees, well do as you wish.
"If you want to create the weave, well follow you.
If you want to establish the elven Empire, well help you. Were willing to see our children walk towards glory, and we want to see what kind of rotten flowers youll bloom.
In our long lives, Ymir, you might just be a ssh in our lives, the reason why the ancient tree of Life brags in front of us. You once ruled us, but this was just a sh, just like your life If you can transform into a long-lived being like us, well sincerely wee you to join us and be the twelfth great being.
"We ept.
We understand everything. In the long years, you cant imagine the upper limit of our tolerance.
In the world we created, there is no gender or desire here. It is and of bliss full of joy, happiness, and bliss.
"Weve done you a favor, and youve done us a favor We lived in peace, but the elves betrayed God! He had stolen the forbidden fruit! I want to have the most primitive greed and desire, I want to be independent!
The voices came from far away, as if they were the strict rebukes of the mighty gods in the sky.
Yumiya looked at them, and then turned to look at the greennd of Elysian. The fruits of life condensed under the leaves. This was the first time she had seen these legendary fruits up close, and she couldnt help but marvel at their beauty. I stole the forbidden fruit so that I could be with Gilna. We love each other deeply.
"You guys can still be together now.
A voice sounded.
"Thats not what I really want, Ymir said, shaking his head.
Ymir knew very well that the ancient tree of Life could do nothing to him.
Although they were rank 7 lifeforms, they were still unique nt lifeforms that contained powerful vitality. However, they had nobat power. They could only protect themselves by giving birth to sprites.
It was like a powerful ant queen that had nobat power, but could reproduce arge number of ants to protect itself. This was a special life form.
The ancient life Tree in the surroundings was silent.
He spoke again,
You will regret stealing the forbidden fruit. Desire is the original sin of life, and the beginning of all other sins.
As a woman, youve stepped into a forbidden zone. All women will suffer because of you.
Well give you onest chance. Kill yourself and turn back into Ymir, the God of elves, and rule the high Elves Kingdom of Ymir again. Well forget this day.
.
Ymir shook his head and looked down at his young, muscr body. Suddenly, he strode away from the sky. Leaves piled up on the ground, and the vastnd was in a green arc.
A curse came from behind him.
"We will punish them with the pain of giving birth!
We bleed every month. We experience the pain of a long life. We might even die because of it!
"And you Ymir, the strongest elven King, youve used the tolerance of the ancient tree of Life to betray us and your mother. Youll lose all your glory! Youll be reduced to a prisoner and locked up forever.
Ymir shook his head, not afraid at all.
She clearly understood that she had already won. No one could be born high and mighty.
Just like the ancestors of sorcery from the ancient times, he had overthrown their absolute rule and achieved freedom simr to that of the primordial world! The freedom that belonged to postcelestial lifeforms! In the future, the elven race would no longer need to rely on others to breathe. They would be able to live independently. So what if they did not reproduce new elves?
As long as they had themselves, they would be able to reproduce. Although it would be more difficult to reproduce for a country, they would still be able to do so.
"But I wont do that for Gilna. He revealed a gentle smile. these ancient life trees no longer have any chips to control me. Unless theypletely shed all pretenses of cordiality, they will still obediently give birth to the next generation of elves and nurture the life fruit like before.
"From today onwards, Im a man. Ill change my name to Ilfan. He thought for a moment, then added, ilfan Stormrage.
He immediately smiled andnded in Silvermoon City with even more joy, heading towards the elven kings pce.
His heart was filled with joy, and he even wanted to tell Gilna this good news, share his joy with her, and tell her that the elves in this world were actually divided into men and women.
However, the next second, he walked into the elven Pce, and his expression gradually froze.
This was because he saw another elf Emperor Ymir, another Guardian, the song of shadow, the God of elves. They were wearing her clothes and sitting calmly on the elven throne.
She opened her mouth, and her voice and tone were exactly the same as when she said to herself,
"I am the Elf King, Ymir. Which tribe are you from?
Chapter 249: Devil transformation
Chapter 249: Devil transformation
Elf King Ymir?
Mu Mu looked at her other self in a daze, her mind nk.
"Protect the Emperor!
At this moment, a group of familiar elven ministers stood in front of Yumiya with wary expressions.
Emperor Yumiya, weve just resurrected from the altar of heroes, and now a strange Level-6 elf hase. Im afraid she has bad intentions!
"Im afraid theyre the remnants of the feather elves, spies of Omega!
..
One by one, the elf ministers he was once familiar with stood in front of him, looking at him with great vignce, showing their determination to protect him with their lives.
Mumu was silent for a moment and broke out in a cold sweat.
His other self
It was probably a backup n left behind by the ancient tree of the night Elves!
He instantly understood some key points.
He was afraid that he had been killed by the shock when he was breeding a seed, leaving behind a seed. He was only reborn from the hero altar when he had the second seed
In the past few years, the ancient tree of Night Elves had secretly nurtured another Ymir, allowing her to cultivate and grow in the next hundred years.
This Ymir had the exact same genes and appearance as him. He could be considered a clone of him!
"The ancient tree of the night Elves has been on guard against me for a long time He broke out in cold sweat again, and there was an indescribable shock in his heart.
At this moment, elf King Ymir, who was sitting high above, continued to look down at himself and asked again,
"I am the Elf King, Ymir. Which tribe are you from?
Mumu stood in the hall silently, still trembling!
We yers are known as the fourth cmity, and weve run amuck in several worlds. Back then, we overthrew the rule of Cthulhu, the thirteen innate ancient gods, and the twelve ancestors of sorcery. Who would have thought that in order to overthrow the ancient elven tree and fight for the freedom of the elven race, we would actually get screwed over and be set up?
She had stolen all of her glory, the great achievement of building the entire Empire.
Elf of unknown origin, Ymir continued, our elven Kingdom will detain you. If you resist, you will be executed on the spot!
Once he surrendered, he would probably never be able to return.
He turned around and left.
"You want to leave?
Ymirs expression turned cold as he gave chase.
"King! The elf ministers behind him wanted to say something but stopped themselves, afraid that their elf King would be killed again.
"Dont worry, Ymir quickly gave chase.
In a lush ancient forest.
Ta ta ta!
The two of them flew at high speed. Mumu did not choose to fly. Instead, she wanted to shake off Ymir, who was behind her, through theplicated terrain.
"Heavens! Im going to die! Mu MUs expression was miserable, not only did I turn into a man, but I also reced all my talents. Because that w was too big, I didnt expect that I would be hunted down by myself.
Ta ta ta!
Behind him, Ymir seemed to be an exact copy of himself. Carrying the wheel of poison, he quickly took off his shoes, revealing his fair legs as he walked on the grass.
Hula!
After stepping into the sixth rank, the might exuded by yomirs legs became more and more astonishing. As he passed by patches of grass,rge patches of green nts withered in an instant.
"Its so painful to the eyes!
Mumu watched in fear!
Before this, the others didnt care about the fear they felt, but now that it was his turn, he finally realized how terrifying it was.
"Once she gets close to me, Ill lose mybat power instantly! A terrifying thought appeared in his mind. its so hot that I cant open my eyes, my nose cant breathe, and even my eardrums are going to be pierced!
Only he knew the fear in her. From the four aspects of her eyes, ears, mouth, and nose, she hadpletely sealed off her opponents five senses. It was another form of indescribable fear. If he got close to her, he would die without a doubt!
However, even though Ive changed, I still have enough resistance, much better than other creatures. I can only try to resist it. He suddenly stopped.
He knew that he couldnt continue to escape like this, so he could only face it head-on.
He stopped and turned to look at the identical version of himself. He suddenly asked, When were you born?
Yumiya looked at him, at her own body, and her feelings becameplicated. I was born at the same time as you, but I didnt grow up instantly. I was nurtured in the fruit of life for a long time, and then slowly grew up in the dark. I only became an adult after 80 years, and Ive been cultivating until today.
She hid in the dark and slowly grew up, watching this original body that was exactly the same as her grow with her own eyes. She continued to rule the elf tribes and finally established the great elf dynasty.
When he was young, he looked forward to and worshipped this God of elves!
This was the great existence that had created all kinds of miracles, opened up all kinds of brilliant civilizations, created cultivation systems, and created the magic-the song of shadow-Ymir. There were no elves, and no longer worshipped this great elven Emperor.
She had also been hiding in the dark, watching the gentle Ymir take care of Gilna and Celine, cooking all kinds of strange food for them,ughing with them, and looking forward to recing them at all times.
It was not until today that she heard the words of the Darknight ancient life Tree,
Ymir has betrayed our great elven race. Ill hold him back while you take over the entire elven dynasty.
This sentence subverted her entire life!
"I dont want to rece you.
Ymir was silent as he looked at thepletely different male elf in front of him. go back. Maybe I can plead for you
Looking at the beautiful face that she had once been so familiar with, Mumu smiled. She knew that she could no longer go back. There was no way out after breaking up. the elven race can not be the ves of the mother tree. These elves are cursed perfect lives. They can not have love. I want freedom that belongs to living beings From today onwards, my name is ilfan.
"It seems like we cant go back to those days Yumia forced a smile. Her heart ached, and she couldnt help but close her eyes. She knew that the dream she had once dreamed of was slowly shattering.
Since the great God of elves, Ymir, has betrayed us elves and tarnished the glory of The Guardian and the song of shadows, then I shall rece Ymir and be Ymir, the elven Emperor, and continue her glory!
Yumia, no, I should call you ilfan. I wont allow your life to be tainted. Please die Here Youve been resisting your legs and didnt know how terrifying they were, nor did you develop their uses. This Ymir took a deep breath. burning.
Hu!
She used the simplest burning spell, which actually enveloped her legs. With the high temperature, her delicate, round, and beautiful legs quickly began to sweat.
She jumped into the air and swung her legs!
Dense fragrant sweat was thrown out, and the entire forest was suddenly covered in ayer of gray film.
This is the true release of a domain!!
Hu!
Arge number of life forms and nts were enveloped by the spicy smell and quickly withered, forming an unbelievable death force field. Even the other powerful rank five and rank six life forms could not open their eyes at this moment.
In the next second, she transformed into an assassin in the shadows and attacked. She was as fast as lightning and ruthlessly swept her foot towards his head.
From far away, I can smell the terrifying sweat-drenched legs and the even more terrifying aura they are emitting Well use sweat to spread it. It was the first time that Mumu knew that her legs could be used like this, but she had already covered her eyes, ears, mouth, and nose with a ck eye mask that was soaked in water. She dodged and quickly grew taller, changing her body shape.
"Dont underestimate me!
Irfan muttered, after all, we are different forms of the same life! Although your legs are terrifying, I lost this power However, I still have quite a bit of resistance. Demon transformation!
Ka ka ka!
Two demonic ck goat horns grew from the top of his head, and two bat wings quickly extended from his back. The ck nails on his legs gradually grew longer, turning into a pair of huge eagle ws.
Whoosh-
His entire body was covered in tiny mes.
It was the spiciness that had changed its form, turning into a terrifying ck me with a low temperature. Although the spiciness was sacrificed, it was closer to the aura field and could be controlled, so there was no need to worry about hurting the people around him.
Goat horns, bat wings, and bird ws.
It looked very much like the true bodies of the ancestors of sorcery in strange shapes.
This was indeed simr to thebat form of the true body of the wizard ancestor. The evolution of the Seven Wonders Treasure Tree was undoubtedly drawing him closer to the powerful physical body of the wizard ancestor.
Chapter 250: The mortal who lost divinity
Chapter 250: The mortal who lost divinity
Ymir looked at the demon-like figure that was covered in mes. His face tightened. youve really fallen!
To protect the song of shadows and the honor of the Watchmen, I must kill you! Her eagle-like eyes instantly focused on the demons figure in front of her.
Whoosh!
A terrifying energy fluctuation flickered.
Whoosh!
The entire forest quickly withered and became deathly silent. Two figures with terrifying auras were engaged in a frenzied battle.
This time, Mumubined with the life structure of this world, which was simr to that of the wizard ancestors, and achieved a transformation. She had abat form.
Its poisonous hair, spicy leg, and hand of life had be his poisonous nails, low-temperature burning mes, and the recovery of life that hadpletely integrated into his body.
"Yes! Ive weakened my talent, be nimbler, and sacrificed a lot in order to let people get close to me. Im not your match. no! ilfan growled. but no matter how strong you are, your legs and the wheel of poison are much less lethal to me.
Ilfan growled, and both sides were quickly injured in the battle.
However, the advantages and disadvantages of both sides were gradually showing. Although Ymirs hands could heal themselves, there were too many limitations. They were not as strong as ilfans body.
Ymir was already getting more and more injuries.
"But if we continue fighting, Im afraid Ill die first. Mu MUs expression was grave. Although she had strong resistance, her spiciness was still too terrifying. It had already corroded his body and the poison had begun to spread in his body. He could only forcibly suppress the poison. I must take the opportunity to leave. Otherwise, the poison willpletely take effect.
His body shed as he pped his wings and soared into the sky.
"Escape? Yilfan, you dare! Yumias voice was filled with anger and shock. Her heart suddenly became anxious, and she suddenly picked up the wheel of poison and threw it into the air, but it hit empty air.
.
A few dayster, Irvan, who had returned to his normal elf form from his demon form, hid himself and recovered from his injuries. He then skillfully dressed up as a woman and walked through the elven capital, Silverymoon.
Due to his fair skin and theck of gender discrimination in this world, no one doubted him.
He walked around for a while and finally saw Gilna.
Gilna was shocked. She also saw this strange elf who had provoked the elven Emperor yumia in the elven Pce and escaped from Emperor yumias pursuit.
"You are Ymir?
Gilna couldnt help but ask, her eyes wide in fear.
He immediately smiled. As expected, after living with him for a hundred years and sharing the same bed, Gilna could instantly recognize him and the imposter.
"Do you want to leave with me? A hint of hesitation appeared on Irfans cold and handsome face, and a faint sense of uneasiness reverberated in his heart. however, we will face the arrest warrant of the entire Elf race. We might have nowhere to hide.
"Yes. Determination shed in Gilnas eyes. but Celine
Irfan thought for a moment. shell be fine. Ive decided that shell be the next elven queen. Ive stopped managing the Empires political affairs since countless years ago, and shes the one handling them. Shes the true ruler of the elven Empire. That Ymir wont do anything to her. Hell still let her be the next elven queen. Shell still protect the glory of the elves, and shell only target me
Half a dayter, news of jilnas disappearance was discovered by the pce.
"Chase!
Elf Emperor yumya sat on his throne and slowly opened his eyes.
..
Year 38 of the yumia Empire.
Even though they tried their best to cover it up, a piece of shocking news still spread throughout the country. Gilna and the special Dark Elf ilfan had betrayed and fled.
The entire country was in chaos.
"Isnt jilna a trusted aide of King yumia? Theyre so loyal that theyre even willing to die for His Majesty. How could they possibly leave with the other elves?
Its said that Irfan is an elf wanted by 11 ancient elven trees. He betrayed our elven race and destroyed our peaceful paradise, bringing disaster, fear, and death to this world!
Regardless of what was said outside, the two of them had already hidden in the dense forest.
"Lets get married.
Mumu looked at the woman she loved and smiled. They held the wedding in an empty forest.
History had turned to a new chapter, the Elysium chapter in the Saint calendar.
[ year 47 of the yumia Empire. The traitors of the elves, ilfan and jilna, stole the forbidden fruits of the ancient God of life, Elysium. They lost their divinity and sank into sin and joy. They fell into the mortal world of desire and became barbaric and rude.
God said that they hadmitted a sin that had to be redeemed for generations. It was called the original sin, which meant the original sin that they were born with.
[ the ancient gods expelled them from the elf race, wanted them, and cursed their descendants. The men became greedy and violent, and the women suffered from the pain of childbirth. ]
.
Mumu began the life she wanted to pursue. She abandoned her mission of raising the elves and began to travel around the entire, visiting every elven town. Mumu also put on her female clothes again, looking like two beautiful elven sisters. They traveled around, looking for good food, cooking, and then improving the food for Gilna to taste.
They had been to the desert canyon and had seen the most beautiful desert sunrise. Under the lead of the sand elves, they had gone to find the legendary treasure: The footprints of the White treasure fruit tree.
They took a boat to the ocean, injured the nine-headed snake, cut off one of its heads, and cooked the most delicious food.
They went to find giant Dragons andmunicate with them. With their excellent cooking skills, they became their guests and enjoyed the unique food of the Dragon Ball.
This honeymoon-like journey was very happy, and Gilna also began to get pregnant. As a 4th rank lifeform, she had a strong body and did not feel much pain. She continued to travel around with a big belly.
"The curse of the ancient spirit Tree might be fake I didnt feel any pain during pregnancy, and I didnt bleed every month. I also didnt die from childbirth. Gilnaughed and touched her belly, feeling the twins in her stomach, two new lives.
This was a life that didnt rely on the ancient spirit Tree in this world. It belonged to the spirits themselves!
"Perhaps our elf tribe can truly stop relying on the ancient life Tree in the future. Were free. Sheughed. we might be a new race, a unique elven species!
Sheughed. Neither of them wanted to be enemies with the elves. They just wanted to live in seclusion and live the peaceful life they wanted.
It was not a ten-month pregnancy.
It took a full nine years for Gilna to gradually give birth to a child. Or rather, what she gave birth to wasnt a human form, but two blood-drenched spheres, one white and one ck. They had the structure of an elven fruit, but they were also different. They emitted a red and transparent glow, like a heart that kept expanding and contracting, beating like a life.
"Hehehe!
"Giggle!
Gradually, the strange balls began to y with each other and began to gain intelligence. After a few days, they ate the outeryer of flesh and turned into two boys.
The baby boy hatched from the White ball was simr to an elf, but there were some differences. If the elves were the perfect life form of the ancient tree of Life, half-nt, half-animal, this baby seemed to be transforming into a biological creature. His sharp ears became round, and his appearance was no longer perfect. He gradually became ordinary.
The other ck ball hatched into a baby boy. He had sharp demon goat horns and long eyes. He even had wings on his back. He was still a perfect creature.
Two strange children, our offspring. Their strength is weakening Its only at the 2nd rank when its born, and it might only reach the 3rd rank when its fully grown.
Mumu was stunned. a child in an ordinary human form seems to have difficulty transforming into a demon. Hes very weak when he turns into mybat form the other child was born in the eternal demon battle form? Cant take on a human form?
One was extremely strong while the other was extremely weak.
It was as if he had inherited two of his life forms.
Gilna suddenly looked at the demon baby and scolded him, its all your fault for using that demon transformation form. You must have gotten pregnant at that time.
The two of themughed and chatted happily as they held the two babies. They felt as if a new life had begun.
Chapter 251: Are you kidding me? we’re all straight men!
Chapter 251: Are you kidding me? were all straight men!
The 61st year of the yumia Empire.
Elven Emperor Ymir had once again opened up a new field by creating spatial rings. This was a precious secret magic tool that was created using the internal space of the fruit of life that bred elves.
When yilfan heard the news, he was sitting in the forest with Gilna, eating barbecue with his two children. shes very talented, and shes also working hard to maintain the reputation of yumia. Previously, the ancient tree of Life didnt trust me, but now itpletely trusts her, and even gave her the life fruit for research.
The 67th year of the yumia Empire.
Traces of Irfan were found in the ancient forest of mille. Emperor Yumiya personally went there, and the entirend was ttened. Irfan fled with heavy injuries.
Yumia Empire, year 71.
The ordinary child was named Arthur , and the demonic child was named Ruhr. as they grew up, the two of them even met the elven women they liked during their journey and married them.
A few years passed.
Arthur gave birth to three children, two boys and one girl.
Ruhr gave birth to a demon boy.
The n was expanding, and the possibility of him being wanted was increasing. After a few moments of hesitation, he decided to split up the n and let his two children live independently with their families.
After all, youre all grown up now. Ive already taught you the cooking techniques. You can go on a trip and do what you want to do.
The 94th year of the yumia Empire.
After a few years, the elves gradually discovered that other than them, two other human-shaped intelligent races had appeared on thisnd. They could actually abandon the breeding of the ancient elven tree and reproduce independently. They also had a unique male life!
We have to follow the rules set by our ancestors. We can only be together if were willing and truly in love. They warned their descendants.
"Youre saying that we can have our own children? Can we try?
There were even some beautiful elves who were very curious. They could actually give birth to life like the ancient tree of Life? Some elves began to fall in love with them and gradually lived together, giving birth to many descendants.
In the Elf kings pce.
"Those are the descendants of sinners!
Elf Emperor yumia started to set up a prison and became the head Warden himself. any elves who are with these sinners and reproduce for them will be locked up in the prison! They were the traitors of the elf race. They had lost their divinity and were mixed with desire These two evil ns must be arrested and put on the wanted list!
After a short period of 100 years of peace, the elven Empire was once again in war and turmoil. This time, it was even more terrifying than the war of unification between the elven tribes!
The tree realm prison was established.
After the unification of the elves, the 400 or so ancient war trees had been resting and recuperating. The square prison in front of them, which was surrounded by 300 ancient war trees, did not allow anyone to escape!
"We have our own race and our dignity! The freedom of the human race! They dare to fight against the God who created the elves!
The human great wizard Arthur led the human race to start a rebellion!
As for the demon race, although they could reproduce on their own, their reproduction ability was as low as that of the elves. Right now, they only had a few dozen nsmen. Ruhr chose to give up on war, dig a cave, and hide deep underground.
A few years passed.
Arge number of male sinners were captured.
If it was the previous elven war, the various ancient trees of life would be considered to be fighting among themselves, so they would naturally not be too concerned. However, right now, there was a threat to their lives, and it was very likely that their rule would be overthrown. They had to eliminate all men, and the world would belong to the elves.
Spore evolution sandbox.
All kinds of species were evolving on the miniature green mountains and rivers.
Now, everyone was working hard and silently evolving their species, striving to catch this wave of world trains. However, the style was a little strange. Animals had be extremely rare, and many people were buried in transforming nts.
There were almost no beasts in the entire sandbox. A bunch of nts multiplied, and the atmosphere was already extremely strange.
Everyone had a tacit understanding. They overthrew their nt species one by one and re-evolved them. They were very desperate.
A new yer could not help but ask, which immediately caused a huge response.
"What? Youre saying that I listened to the cute girls words and began to evolve into a nt in order to obtain great power after entering the ancient tree world? That was impossible! Im not the kind of person who has no principles! Crossdressing makes you stronger? It doesnt exist!
"Hahaha! It wasughable! Im a straight Man of Steel, okay! Young man I have a wife! Im already in my thirties, and my son is already in school. How will my son see me when I be a woman? Ive been evolving nts all this time, and I dont know how long Ive been evolving for. I cant just give up, can I?
Countless big shots had expressed that they would never be bewitched by power and lose their principles.
The racer of Mount Haruna was transforming into a nt, taking root in the ground as it took the lead and warned the novices around it,
"Funny! Im a veteran yer, and I can easily re-cultivate to Level 5 after spending 50 to 60 years of my life. How can I be so unprincipled? Isnt it just giving me a level and a heaven-defying talent? How could he be so easily attracted by the attractive sry and benefits offered by the ancient spirit trees? Be the elven heroes they hired? Im not such a casual person!
Everyone expressed that they were great men! How could he not resist the temptation?
"This group of shameless people!
Xu Zhi was stunned. He felt that these people had be even more intelligent and wretched after they had gone bald. Furthermore, their skin was as thick as a city wall. Ordinary people would not be able to be as shameless as these idiots!
Xu Zhi had not expected that the of the ancient tree world would be in such a frenzy.
They had just started to develop, and the civilization had just left the embryonic form of the cultivation system. They had left the barbaric tribes and entered the era of city-states, and such a terrible thing had happened.
Xu Zhi imagined the scene and said,
At that time, under the ancient elven tree, a group of beautiful elves woulde out to pick their feet and nose, shouting all day long that they wanted to defy the heavens?
He believed that di Qi was also very confused.
Hehe, if you anger the sun, di Qi, he might just kill you all. Xu Zhi chuckled, feeling that they would not be able to cause much trouble in the hands of di Qi.
Suddenly, a yer came out to report, breaking news! Mumu has already posted that a man is getting married!
"F * ck!
Everyones eyes widened in shock.
Mumu was still so flirtatious! They hadnt even entered the bitter sea yet, but Mumu had already left the bitter sea and enjoyed the fruits of her life!
They all gave up on evolving their species and nned to go out and take a look. At this time, the forum outside was also very excited.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
The wedding photos were posted one by one, and countless people were envious.
"Youve won the beauty just like that? Detestable!
"I finally understand why I dont have a girlfriend. Its because I didnt wear womens clothes, blend in with them, be friends, and then take the opportunity to win their hearts! I think Ive found a way to get rid of being single! (Happy)
Im afraid that after I be a woman, Ill start looking for a boyfriend (funny)
A group of animals were driving, but wedding photos still came one after another, making others envious.
A beautiful water fairy Beauty and a tall and handsome male elf were taking photos and wedding photos everywhere. He even transformed into his ming demon true form and kissed the elf beauty.
"F * ck! Western fantasy wedding photos were fed with dog food!
Countless people were heartbroken, but Mumu had also endured the bitter days. After more than 100 years, she had finally changed from being a bitter sister to a lover.
However, gradually, some people noticed that something was wrong.
The wedding was not held in the elven Pce, but in the deep mountains and forests?
After Mu Mu sent the picture, she started to seriously exin the current situation. She had be a man, but had been tricked by the ancient spirit Tree. Now, she had lost all her glory and was wandering the world. Everyone was instantly stunned!
Youve been using the air of your feet to smoke people all day, asking them if their feet were strong or smelly. Now its finally your turn!
It was a trap.
Everyone felt that it was wonderful andughed happily. Even a little b * tch like you would have such a day.
Mumu didnt say anything and continued to post screenshots.
All kinds of pictures of travel and food were turned into a photo of the scenery party, as well as a photo of her two children.
"Are you on the run or traveling? Your two children, one is like a human, the other is like a demon, you are simply an animal! If I give you a woman, you can create two races?
Im sour (lemons.jpg)
Everyone immediately felt that something was wrong.
Is there still anyw? Shouldnt you be the target of the foot Qi and then be suppressed?
Mumu did not speak,hahaha! Ill exin it to everyone, my children and grandchildren are constantly reproducing, and theyre already overwrought. I dont have any ambitions, but my two sons are quite ambitious, they want to lead their own race to rise.
Everyone was silent, and their teeth ached. I gave you a woman, and you created two races. Then, you used the two races to fight against the elf race. You solved the security crisis and escaped?
Mumu didnt speak. the other party cant catch us anymore. Her feet are stinging my eyes, but it cant kill me. Im a natural counter to her!
I, Mumu, wont speak, Ill make an oath here! Even if I were to fall to my death from a rock, get beaten to death by my wife, or die in a fancy way, I would never be caught and imprisoned by Ymir!
On the other hand, dont me me for not warning you once you enter. If you want to cause trouble, theres an 80 to 90 percent chance that youll be suffocated to death by Ymir.
Hahahaha! everyone, experience the fear of being suffocated to death by the foot odor of a beautiful elf girl! This one will take his leave! Im going to continue traveling the world with my wife and enjoy all kinds of delicacies!
Are you kidding us? Everyone instantly felt a headache. The person involved in the rtionship was not affected too much and had already be a man as she wished. Instead, she had left a mess for them?
On the other hand, Mumu had already walked to the end of the road. They had no other way out. It was impossible to use the same method to trick the ancient tree of Life. They would definitely be on guard. So, they could only be female elves in the future?
The racer of Mount Haruna was especially infuriated. He was spinning in circles in front of hisputer. He had wanted to use this method to turn himself into a man, but he did not expect that Mu Mu would beat him to it. Also, that stinky feet of yours is so annoying to the eyes. Even if he were topletely transform into the legs of a real elf girl, who could stand it?
No one could deal with Ymir!
He instantly wanted to follow thework cable and kill him!
In the end, he took a deep breath and calmed his anger. He returned to the table and rearranged the dense book materials, studying them carefully. it seems that in order to deal with Ymir I have to evolve into a species that can be stronger by eating spicy food!
Chapter 252: fight the landlord
Chapter 252: fight thendlord
The racer of mount harunas original species was almostplete, and now, he could only modify it a little and add more functions. i dont believe that i cant handle that spicy smell! Even if she were to put her foot in my mouth, I have to be able to say that its really fragrant, and not cry and make yumias jaw drop.
He had set himself a ruthless target!
Even though stuffing it into his mouth was just an exaggeration, he had to be determined.
In fact, the spore evolution sandbox was about to enter the era of the big explosion of species.
Up until now, most of the yers who entered the previous sorcerer world and ancient world were top yers and red-named yers. The remaining two to three hundred yers, who were one level below them andcked talent, had to work hard to make up for it. After enduring the hard work of two worlds, they were almost fully formed.
Most of them had evolved into nts.
The cute girl was just the first nt, and there were other yers who were about toplete itter. The ancient tree world was simply tailor-made for nt yers like them!
They were excited that it was their turn to go in and have some fun. If it wasnt for the fact that they were being watched, they would have sung their own adapted Green while they were evolving nts.
It would be a lie to say that Im not happy. After all, my brain is also made of meat. In order to not turn into liver cirrhosis, Ill dress up as a woman to be stronger
However, a certain someone had cruelly cut off their thoughts of secretly changing their hormones to be male elves when they turned into female elves. The ancient tree of Life must have be vignt. Was it true that they could only be female elves now?
Just as everyone was filled with righteous indignation, Mu Mu was still showing off, constantly sending screenshots and chatting with everyone.
"In fact, although Ive be a man! I cut off your path to bing men in the future and sessfully got together with the girl I love. I travel every day and eat delicious food, but Im not as happy as you think.
.
.
.
Its happiness that you cant even imagine.
Everyones mood had originally calmed down, and they could stillfort people when they were silent. But the next sentence instantly made them choke to death!
Everyone was burning with anger! It seems that you, this ck-hearted profiteer, are deliberately saying all these dirty words to show off? If I dont teach you a lesson today, you wont even know what yourst name is!
In the next second, Mumu spoke again to express her apology andfort everyone,
In fact, I was just bragging. The world is fair. There are gains and losses, and equivalent exchange. This is the truth of the Sorcerer world, and I am no exception. While I obtained happiness, wealth, freedom, glory, and strength, I also lost many things.
For example, worry, weakness, poverty, and now youre bald.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
An evil demon Hunter had two fleshy wings and two ck goat horns on his back. He was swinging his exuberant dark brown hair, and there was even a text attached to the picture. using Piao Rou, thats how confident I am.
Everyone was speechless.
You dare to be even more despicable? Are you crazy? Are you a demon? This is too much!
Everyone started scolding.
Mumu spoke again,
"I really am a demon.
Screenshots.
An evil demon Hunter was flying in the sky. It was shrouded in hot red mes, and its arms were spread open like a ROC spreading its wings. Its legs were like a Golden Rooster standing on its own, looking out at the earth.
[ Im a Demon Hunter. Am I handsome? ]
"Riding the clouds? Why are you flying in the same way as Sun Wukong?
Everyones heads hurt from choking!
Mumu was immediately overjoyed and secretly proud.
"You animals, you were gloating at my misfortune just now, and you wanted me to show you a picture of me in a female outfit? If I dont take revenge now, Im not a gentleman! He expressed that he was satisfied and that he was a straight Man of Steel, okay?
Now that weve cut off the path of mens clothing, you have no choice but to dress up as women!
What was he most angry about?
There were already people making and selling figurines simr to the Elf King Ymir on Taobao, and they were selling very well.
However, this was not the worst. What was the worst? The most amazing thing was that some figurines even had functions. A palm-sized figurine could not only be ced on the dining table as a statue, but it could also be a multi-purpose seasoning Bottle.
As long as he turned on the switch, he could pour out garlic powder from his hands, spray chili from his feet, and even put five-spice powder on his head!
Shameless!
What he thought was, whats wrong with me taking revenge? Its normal for me to take revenge! Come on! To hurt each other!
When the onlookingizens saw this scene, they suddenlyughed so hard that they choked. These two sides were trying to seduce each other and infuriate each other. When would revenge end?
With the situation developing to this point, the two sides hadpletely intensified the conflict between them, and they had the urge to fight to the death.
After Mumu left without saying a word and was silent for more than ten minutes, a post was instantly posted. The fifth closed beta activity, fight thendlord, has officially begun!
The post was from the racer of Mount Haruna.
Closed beta activity?
In the first closed beta, this Big Shot led everyone to fight bosses and wanted to poison the God of creation. In the second closed beta, he created a Cthulhu evil god and directly created a God movement
Was he going to do something big again in the fifth beta?
Fight thendlord Could it be that they were going to beat up Mumu without saying anything and show him what they were made of?
"Confidential n, live broadcast prohibited! This is to prevent the news from being leaked and being discovered by someone. Very quickly, the racer of Mount Haruna asked the few streamers to turn off their livestreaming. this is a gang war.
It was the second day of the fifth beta testing. More than 300 strange-looking creatures had gathered in a huge field. They were moving stones and sitting in rows. Many of them were newbies. They were excited and joined the Army that was causing trouble!
"Our target! Its the heavens and the myriad world!
When we, the fourth cmity, go to war, not even a de of grass will grow!
A final chicken was standing on the barbeque stand, which was left behind by Mumus silence. Its wings were beating on the bones of the final chicken.
"Everyone, its time for themoner yers to rebel and overthrow the despicablendlord! That fellow was too flirtatious! Does he think that we cant kill him just because hes hiding in the ancient tree world? Can we tolerate this?
"I cant endure this!
Everyone was surprisingly in agreement, holding a breath in their hearts.
The racer of Mount Haruna coughed. Now, were going to count the ten sins of Mu MUs silence!
First, giving him a woman actually created two races? he stole the forbidden fruit and brought disaster. he caused the elves to lose their divinity and be mortals. they had desires and destroyed the peace and tranquility! Not only did he break the peaceful life of single elves! Its also a critical blow to us single dogs! He should be burned to death!
"Elves of justice, destroy him!
"Pa pa pa!
The crowd apuded, and they all felt that it made sense.
"Second, hes full of obscenities. As a profiteer, he monopolized the market by selling food all day long, and he cheated us, the yers on the evolution sandbox, of a lot of money! Third, it cut off our path to bing men! Hes simply walking our own path, leaving us with no way out. Fourth
The racer of Mount Haruna paused for a moment, as if he could not think of any charges, and then said, the above are his ten Deadly Sins. We will define him as a red-named yer and pass through the world Channel together. The fourth cmity will go to war and descend upon the world of ancient trees to capture the traitor. Does anyone have any objections?
A yer said with his hands behind his back. His voice was cold.
"No objections! Hes a traitor and a mutant among us yers! He was living such a Wonderful Life! He could create two races by giving him a woman? This little b * tch called herself ilfan Stormrage? I want him to change his name to Illidan Stormrage and make him infertile. If thats the case, Ill let him go.
Pa!
One of the octopus yers mmed his palm on a rock, and his arm cracked. He shouted like a bandit, youre too kind! Im going to turn him into a woman like us!
Shua!
Immediately, everyone looked at this yer with surprise, pity, pity, and a look of looking at a pervert.
???
The yer was dumbfounded.
He was at a loss and didnt know why he was isted. Everyone looked at him as if he was an idiot, and it deeply hurt his fragile heart!
In fact, everyone had a tacit understanding of this matter. You got into character so quickly, so how embarrassing would it be if we were to expose you?
Were the peasants who rose up to resist and worked together to fight the big boss of the viins. He didnt say anything and called it the fight thendlord n. But more strictly speaking, to enter that world to take revenge, one had to be an elf. It could be called cross-dressing to fight thendlord. However, no one mentioned this joke. Only you were the most insensible.
Furthermore, who knew how many yers would actually be able to enter and obtain the achievement reward in the short term.
"If youre confident, please state your numbers. The racer of Mount Haruna said, lets form a party and enter the dungeon! Go to the New World and start!
"Im almost there. Im about 60% confident!
Im also confident now that Ive found a good path. Im sure Ill seed, but I dont know if I can catch up. Another nt spoke, but everyone ignored him. After all, this fellow had said the same thing back in the primordial world, and he was still saying the same thing now. No one knew how long it had been, probably after opening ten thousand worlds in the universe, before he really settled it!
The racer of Mount Haruna counted the number of people. Out of the 300 plus people, there were more than ten. It was an unexpected number. It seemed like he had really worked hard.
Chapter 253:
Chapter 253:
"Then, Ill go in and be the vanguard.
The racer of Mount Haruna stood on the sports field, basking in the sun as heunched a war mobilization. my species is undergoing a Reformation, and itll bepleted in a few days. I should be the first to enter
Im experienced, and everyone can trust me. Im loyal, and Ill go against the heavens and build walls together! during Cthulhus time, I, as a muscr yer, led a group of people to gueri warfare everywhere to fight against the red yers. I went in first to take down a stronghold and became a Tavern hero hired by the elves.
Yes!
Tavern heroes. I think we should establish a system and ept employment like the tree of war. Well be elven heroes in whichever elf n offers the most. Were not afraid of death and can be reborn in the hero altar.
When the timees, Ill wait for you toe in. Before the head Warden arrives-well capture the number one wanted criminal who destroyed world peace and created a man-the evil demon Hunter-and send him to prison! Well execute him ourselves!
The big bosss species recovered so quickly?
Everyone was stunned, but they instantly understood that it was only natural.
Every peerless genius was a rare talent!
Both of them had their own specialties and amazing attainments in a certain field. If the alchemy Emperor of the primordial Thunderbolt hand was a mechanic expert who climbed the technology tree and a Big Shot in the farming industry, then the racer of Mount Haruna was an expert in evolution.
How many species had he evolved?
The evil eye, the final chicken, the master of Cthulhu
In fact, both of them were not very talented in cultivation. In the past hundreds of years, they were still at the sixth tier even when they died of old age. They were beaten up by all kinds of cultivation geniuses who rose upter on. The wretched racer of Mount Haruna had probably been studying the theory of evolution crazily after seeing that he was a cultivation failure and had lived for hundreds of years. What was his true background now? how terrifying was the species theory of the theory of evolution?
No one knew.
Im looking forward to the big boss species! Some people eximed, thinking that it might be the crystallization of hundreds of years of wisdom.
"Dont worry, its my species, the strongest creature in history! Hes about to beat up di Qi! The racer of Mount Haruna said.
Everyone was shocked.
Di Qi was a cheater. Did your species also have a cheater?
Everyone was looking forward to it.
"Brothers, follow me! Arge rooster stood on the high tform and looked down at the bunch of strange-looking creatures below. It began to make a deration and said in a vivid manner, to prevent the world from being destroyed, to maintain world peace, to carry out the evil of love and reality!
A cute and charming righteous character, the racer of Mount Haruna
"I have an embroidery needle
"My cute little sister is begging
Suddenly, someone in the crowd below could not help but blurt out, the transformation of the warrior beauty
All the yers were speechless.
Oh my God! It seemed like he really did have a sense of dj vu?
However, he immediately reacted the next second.
We have a traitor among us.
Everyone red at him.
.
After the racer of Mount Haruna went offline, he looked at himself in the mirror.
"Even if youre making a fuss, you still have to work. In the mirror, there was a young man in his twenties with an ordinary appearance, but his temperament was somewhat extraordinary. He stood up from theputer with dark circles under his eyes. He searched through the thick stack of handwriting and overturned many conclusions.
At this moment, his cell phone suddenly rang.
It was his girlfriend. are you going to the movies tonight? Thetest my Mediterranean cant be so bald, Emperor Ermin, and the epic hymns of the major Wizard Worlds
This phenomenal game had not only been discussed, but it had also been deeply integrated into every corner of the real world.
Even those who didnt like games would appreciate the history of the game as an epic movie. It was a vast and vicissitude movie. Some people even adapted it into a novel and told the history in it. The twisted fantasy epic stories and the songs of praise of humans were very popr.
After all, with the entire novel and the exquisite real-life insert art wallpapers of various events, it would be strange if it wasnt popr.
"Do you want to watch a movie? I have to take the postgraduate entrance examination tonight. Another day. The racer of Mount Haruna did not reveal his online identity to his girlfriend and rejected the idea immediately. After all, he was back now. How could dating be more interesting than being a manifestation?
"Heavens! Its already formed. Now, I have to stay up all night to improve it. My species is definitely one of the strongest species in history, with reference to di Qi To surpass di Qi? It was impossible! No one can surpass that kind of cheat, they can only imitate him! He touched his head and smiled. lets see who can giarize better. When I meet him, Ill definitely beat him up! Beat him up until he calls me daddy!
Just thinking about it made him excited!
He was very confident about this.
Although his cultivation talent was average, he could only try to make himself talented. As a super powerful extraordinary species, he had a high starting point and a chance to actualize the realm of origin. Just like a cute girl, he ate and waited for death. The biggest problem was an earth-shaking opportunity Hence, he set his sights on the BOSS, di Qi, who was like a cheat.
Could there be anything more impressive than this wall?
His species was imitating di Qi.
He suddenly imagined that one day, he would stand in front of di Qi with his hands behind his back and say,
"Your ultimate move is not bad, but its mine now.
..
While this ce was really abuzz, Xu Zhi was studying seriously.
After all, he didnt study the theory of evolution. He could just leave the work of those baldies to others, but he still had to learn all kinds of knowledge, improve the nine revolutions mysterious art, cultivate the system of incense, and other knowledge.
Speaking of the incense system, I might be able to try cultivating it in reality. After all, the souls of all living beings on earth are also emitting emotions. Can their emotions be cultivated? If it could really be used as an additional source of energy, they would not have to wait for a mass extinction every time.
Xu Zhi used his Qi-type sorcery to shield his body. With the nine revolutions mysterious art he practiced, he easily carried the electric scooter and flew into the air beforending in an alley in Tongcheng.
Hula!
He rode his electric bike out slowly, crossed the streets and alleys, and came to a cinema. He had ordered tickets and entered the cinema. The seats were already full. It was the most popr movie recently, so it was impossible for it to be so bald.
In the video, there were scenes from Ermin and various movies, which caused a burst of exmations.
"Wizards are a group of people who pursue the truth.
In the end, countless people in the audience were silent. In the rain of blood, the Wizards sacrificed their lives. In order to make Ermin a God, some girls couldnt help but sob.
This is a good ce. Its densely popted, full of emotions, and I can feel the strong incense!
Xu Zhi closed his eyes slightly and began to practice in the cinema.
However, he soon realized that the progress was too slow. As an ordinary person, although the thoughts they brought were huge, they were very messy and not pure. It would be good if only one-tenth of them could be used, and the rest were useless impurities.
Just like the current primordial world, the mortal world has lost its ancient God, and cultivators can only absorb the aura of ordinary people at the same slow speed If Im only at the first or second step, its still fine. As a sixth step cultivator, I can barely absorb the aura of mortals.
He shook his head and could only slow down his speed of finding a cultivation method in reality.
If he had the time to absorb incense, he might as well develop some powerful people in the orchard sandbox world. It seemed that he still had to get addicted to the game of growing vegetables in the orchard.
Chapter 254: The God of creation takes turns, this year it’s my turn!
Chapter 254: The God of creation takes turns, this year its my turn!
In fact, there were only three paths:
The training of the Sorcerer world.
The ancient worlds absorption of Joss mes.
And the world of the ancient tree that was still in its embryonic form, absorbing light and cosmic rays.
Light and cosmic rays were a type of energy to begin with. Otherwise, nts wouldnt be able to photosynthesize. Moreover, the elves inside were half-nt and half-animal sprites, so the cultivation mode of photosynthesis was very normal.
My body is too big, and it grows exponentially with each realm. Im going to break through the seventh-rank to be. Celestial Emperor and an epic wizard, which is obviously much bigger than the previous six realmsbined. I need at least more than ten chaos Saints. mass extinction energy. But now, only three saints have been born, and the mass extinction energy has been fed back three times
He still needed more than ten mass extinctions before he could break through to Level Seven.
"A level-eight mythical creature after Level Seven is even more terrifying! It would have to be as powerful as the energy feedback of over 10000 Saints Medusa and I are the same in this regard.
After all, her current body size is already the same as mine. Therger her body size, the more terrifying her life form will be, and the more energy she will need to break through.
Perhaps ordinary saints of the same size as Medusa and I do not need so much power, and only need the power of five to six thousand Saints. However, the body of the Cthulhu evil god is too heaven-defying, and it requires a terrifying amount of energy!
Xu Zhi understood that he had cultivated the Sorcerer system and the nine revolutions mysterious art. He had cultivated both major systems at the same time, and he was at a heaven-defying level even within his level. He was not afraid of the Cthulhu evil god at all, and the energy required was also terrifying.
This was only temporary. When he cultivated a few more systems, he would probably need more energy to break through.
"Im starting to understand what the previous Queen Mother meant The smaller the body, the stronger it is, and the easier it is to undergo a qualitative change!
The more he advanced, the less likely it would be for him to fight against those of higher levels. So what if he, a giant, became a level Seven epic? Her body was tens of thousands of timesrger than Ermins, and her energy was countless times more than Ermins, but she would still be killed instantly!
No matter howrge a rank-7 was, it was still a rank-7. It was impossible for it to be a match for a level-eight mythical creature. A level-eight mythical creature required thepression and qualitative change of energy, even if the level-eight mythical creature was only the size of an ant.
It was also enough to turn into a sharp sword and stab you to death in an instant.
Then, if this super-small level eight God could suck on a level Seven giant creature, it would be enough for her to make a great breakthrough!
Of course, if they were at the same level and had the same body size, the one with the bigger body size would have more life force and would have a higherbat strength. However, it was too difficult to break through with the bigger body size.
"This is the true intention of the Queen Mother! She had indeed gone the wrong way If she were to sacrifice her body size and be the smallest ant, the energy requirement would not be high. With the energy needed to cultivate a God of my size, she could cultivate 10000 small ant gods
As for the other races, the reason why they didnt do this was that theycked God geniuses who could break through! A race might not be able to produce many, so they chose to have arge body and gathered on a single body to be the strongest in the same realm. They even continued to expand their body size to amodate more energy.
And our Zerg races terrifying reproductive ability is destined to notck geniuses!
A batch of geniuses could make use of the advantage of their small size to pursue a rapid increase in realm! Then, youll stand at the higher realm and beat the lower one to death!
Xu Zhi came to a conclusion. then, they absorb the massive energy from the other partys massive body. Even if their level is lower than theirs, the energy is still massive and can allow them to break through. With that, they continue to feed on war by killing. Thats the bloody style of the Zerg!
Xu Zhis hair stood on end.
Behind this sentence, there was a terrifying thought for war. No wonder the Zerg empresses in theter stages started to regret after their own system was formed!
For example, if Ermin, who was at level eight, killed him, who was only at level six, he might have a huge body energy that was tens of thousands of timesrger than her body, which was enough for her to break through to the mid-level God Realm. This was the advantage of a tiny body.
The smaller the body, the easier it was to cause a qualitative change in energy, and the easier it was to break through.
At that very moment, Xu Zhi could already feel that he had experienced a period of rapid development in the early stages, but it was still bing slower. He would need countless years to umte energy.
He was too big.
The Queen might be able to wait, but he was too young and did not have that much patience.
The cultivation of the other two extraordinary systems is too slow. What about the power of stars? Xu Zhi suddenly raised his head slowly and rode his electric bike through the noisy streets. He looked up at the blue sky and said, there is endless energy in the universe. Ill nt hundreds or even thousands of ancient life trees and keep absorbing the power of the stars. Then, youll let me absorb it?
His eyes gradually brightened.
But theres no way to nt it on earth. Earth itself is in the rtively quiet sr system. Most of the rays are blocked by the ozoneyer, so its very barren. Theres no way to obtain it.
And now, the ancient tree,aqua blue, is constantly flying in harsh environments such as meteorite belts. The radiation it receives, the various sr-like hot sma and maic field energy balls, are naturally unimaginably huge. Thats why that ancient tree world has a cultivation source.
His eyebrows twitched.
If he were to nt a bunch of ancient life trees to make the environment green instead of a bunch of sr power stations, wouldnt that be wonderful?
It might even bring about a wave of mass extinction energy to him every day?
Xu Zhis breathing quickened.
However, I have to find a with high radiation, a that can amodate trees. This long-distance spaceship on aqua blue was for me to find a with life. Xu Zhi changed his mind and felt that his goals were starting to ovep.
Although the ancient life Tree could survive under high radiation, it did not mean that it could survive in the vacuum universe or in all sorts of inhabitable situations.
The reason why it could survive was that di Qi had created an atmosphere, air, and water for his artificial, which was an artificial life.
Perhaps he could wait for Emperor Qis side to multiply and develop, and continue to push forward with the simple civilization. When existences at the seventh level of epic and the heavenly Emperor realm appeared, they would inevitably leave the and enter the era of Wandering Earth that Xu Zhi had imagined.
Only then did their world truly step onto the right track and begin to transform into an Explorer. One by one, experts explored the barrens that they passed by, collected resources, obtained all kinds of treasures, and were able to explore a life.
He thought about it for a while. the environment I want is best if its an energy body with high radiation and close to the sun. The temperature of the entire should be between ten to seventy to eighty degrees, with water, an atmosphere, and air
As he was thinking, he rode his electric scooter to a remote corner of Tongcheng. He cast an air-element shielding spell and took off with the electric scooter, returning to the orchard.
As soon as he entered the courtyard, he heard the Zerg sub-brains voice, a pseudo-Zerg hero is evolving!
A fake Zerg hero?
One must know that the only pseudo-bug tribe heroes were the Phoenix and the Cthulhu evil god!
Xu Zhi was stunned. He felt that happiness hade too suddenly, so he quickly asked, When did that happen?
Yes, the mechanical voice said, it was right after the Queen Mother carried the electric car out of the orchard and arrived in the city to watch a movie.
Xu Zhi strode into the yard and parked the electric scooter he was carrying on his shoulder at the entrance of the utility room. He then began to approach the sandbox and asked the intelligent sub-brain about the situation.
The mechanical voice said,
"Ive failed countless times, but Im close to sess.
"Which bald man is giving me such a big surprise? Let me take a look. Xu Zhi picked up a stool and sat down. He looked at the small sandbox and saw a nt multiplying.
This nt was very strange. Its trunk was green and bare, with only a few coin-like round leaves hanging from it.
"Its so ugly Xu Zhi was stunned for a few seconds before he said, its like a Crooked Tree with many copper coins growing on it.
The most important thing was that the copper coins that were hanging on the wall made a melodious tinkling sound when the wind blew, and they emitted a metallic luster, as if they were made of some kind of Ironwood.
At this moment, the racer of Mount Haruna had already fumbled through multiple failures and continued to improve and improve. In the end, it was almost aplete product.
He stood like a nt,
When I was in the Sorcerer world, I never stayed in the Church of Light. Instead, I wandered around the world and spent hundreds of years studying the structure of countless lives with a microscope. I even grafted countless nts and produced new nts. I also mixed two animals to get rid of reproductive istion and used sorcery to give birth to new animals.
"The Magus world called this A magical beast.
At that time, when the witches were making all kinds of gene fusion potions to improve the fusion of human genes with the stragglers, he had already reached a new height.
"Im too strong, I can!! cking cause trouble! No one knew that I was the one who created the magical beasts that cameter in the Sorcerer world. I used the giant beast species and fused it with one of the 173 organization genes of the Cthulhu evil god. His expression became strange. those idiots thought that they had been living in magical beasts when they were alive. After they died, their organs were still instinctively living in symbiosis with the Almighty beasts
He was very proud of himself!
But he didnt tell them, in case they found out he was doing something. If he tricked them, they would beat him to death!
He would be the next Mumu who didnt speak.
"At that time, I was constantly studying biological evolution, molecr Cell structure, and conceptualizing what the strongest species in the world was. Do I have to start a new spore and continue evolving? finally, Ive spent hundreds of years researching and created an invincible species that has unlimited potential for evolution and can be done once and for all It can create life, continuously integrating into the others body cells, duplicating the others genes and bloodline, cloning him, and then increasing the number, madly beating him up and knocking him down.
"It can create life, just like the ancient life Tree now. The Copper Tree kept shaking and making nking sounds. The racer of Mount Haruna shook its head and said, I finally understand Only a species that can create life is the species with infinite possibilities that I want to evolve!
Its like another di Qi. It can keep secretly copying the others genes and create clones of the other.
The racer of Mount Haruna was smug. in fact, its even using my strongest talent! Its like a biological factory. With my evolutionary knowledge, I can use it to create various forms of life to fight for myself I would like to call my Army, which can reproduce with infinite possibilities, Bug n Mother nest.
"Hahahaha! Im another creator! i dont have to look at the face of the giant eating an apple on the chair anymore! he pointed his middle finger at xu zhi, who was sitting on a chair and eating an apple. well take turns to be the god of creation. this year, its my turn! Heughed wildly. Im a genius!!!
Xu Zhi was speechless.
He was stunned by this guy on the spot!
"Youre so coy. Xu Zhi heaved a sigh of relief after a long time.
Chapter 255: The alchemy factory
Chapter 255: The alchemy factory
From the beginning to the end, this persons mind was full of dirty thoughts.
He had wanted to overthrow the giant before, and after knowing that the giant was the God of creation, he began to think about the man-made God n. After creating the evil god of Cthulhu, he went one step further and wanted to be the creator, right?
"This guy is indeed a professional in defying gods.
Xu Zhi felt that he should take out his little notebook again and make a note of it, which he had not done in a long time.
For half a day, he sat on the chair and watched as the racer of Mount Haruna evolved, failed, and evolved again. It seemed to be an unprecedented biological structure that was iparablyplex and precise. Its evolution process was also somewhat based on the evolutionary route of the ancient tree of Life.
The racer of Mount Haruna had spent hundreds of years toe up with what he believed to be the most powerful creature after he had mastered the evolutionary theory.
"Ive seeded!
The racer of Mount Haruna burst intoughter. Heughed so hard that tears began to fall from his eyes. Ive spent hundreds of years researching liver cirrhosis in the Magus world. Ive finally done it!
"Lets test the results.
This strangely shaped tree was walking in a manner that did not recognize its family. The leaves of the copper coins hanging on it were constantly swaying. It was very proud. Its ws casually grabbed a final chicken, pulled out a feather, and then ate it with its mouth.
Hula!
The leaves swayed, and the trunk rose and fell like a steam engine.
All of a sudden, the ancient life Treepletely absorbed the final chickens genes and kept brewing. A copper coin leaf slowly swelled up and turned into a round fruit that fell to the ground.
"Shua.
A small, bronze-colored tree leaf final chicken walked out!
Hahaha, gene duplication!
This ntughed very happily. Im simply a strengthened version of the ancient tree of Life. The fruit is breeding life embryos. Although they dont look like their original form, their life structure has already been replicated by 70 80%.
In fact, as long as I absorb the genes of this creature, its structure, various toxins, and special lethality will be greatly reduced to me. Heughed out loud, grabbed another final chicken, plucked its feathers, and roasted it. He even ate its poisonous head.
Giggle giggle.
The mouth of arge tree was slowly chewing.
"The taste is not bad. He felt his body. After absorbing the final chickens gene, the final chicken, which was enough to kill a Tier-4 creature, was only slightly ufortable to him now.
The more he thought about it, the more satisfied he was.This way, Ill be super durable As long as I can steal Ymirs genes, Ymir wont be able to suffocate me This is a self-resistance I added after I improved it.
Xu Zhi took a bite of the Apple and got the Insecta nest mind to retrieve the creatures gic chain.
[ name: Zerg hatchery (pseudo) ]
1. Duplication, fusion, and life creation (no intelligence)
2. Energy absorption
3. Stacking resistance.
4. Control of descendants
5. Empty
.
One had to say, the mother nest was really all-rounded.
It had the possibility of reproducing endless species, and could even reproduce a life structure simr to itself. However, it was not perfect and had an unnaturalponent of creating a mixture.
As for the life duplication fusion talent, it was simply heaven-defying,parable to the Phoenixs rebirth from fire and the evil god of Cthulhu.
However, as a gene factory, the life he created didnt seem to possess intelligence and couldnt cultivate.
As for energy absorption, Xu Zhi took a look.
It was simr to the ancient life trees method of absorbing energy, but it was more brutal. It could absorb the energy of dead lives. After all, the stronger the life, the more energy it would require to produce a life.
"Resistance stacking?
Xu Zhi was taken aback. he looks somewhat simr to the ancient tree of Life! As the main body, he doesnt have anybat power, but hes very resistant to attacks. He can copy the other partys life structure and then extract the corresponding resistance from it to make himself more resistant to attacks.
This idiot obviously knew that his talent in cultivation and fighting was too poor, so he simply didnt participate!
He just had to lie down and get beaten up.
Controlling his descendants is also a matching talent. His descendants dont have intelligence, so they can only control themselves. Xu Zhi thought about it. This life Factory could mass-replicate and create life, and it did have endless potential.
He was indeed qualified to be a pseudo-Zerg hero.
It had even fallen into the hands of the racer of Mount Haruna. With his knowledge of evolution, this creature was terrifyingly powerful. It was tailor-made for him, and when he was in the other world, he could use this life Factory to continue researching evolution and create strange species.
However, it was difficult to replicate the talents of heaven-defying life forms, such as the Phoenixs rebirth from fire and the evil god of Cthulhu.
At this moment, the surrounding yers also went over.
"Big brother, its done?
"F * ck, what kind of tree is this?
The color of the copper coins on his body is so strange!
"Eh, why is there a copper-colored final chicken on the ground? it looks exactly like you.
.
"Everyone, please be quiet. Ill exin. The racer of Mount Haruna was very pleased with himself. He looked at his strange-looking friends around him and said, this species of mine is called the Zerg hive!
Everyone was stunned for a moment. The Zerg hatchery was the species that reproduced zergs and exploded with soldiers in the movies and novels? Zerg base?
"This species has the potential to be a God of creation! The racer of Mount Haruna continued.
The God of creation?
Everyone was instantly excited and dumbfounded. This Big Shots goal was still very far. He was crazily causing trouble and didnt stay still for a second.
"It can also be called an alchemy factory. Im using the copper color to fit the theme, and it can refine life! Ive been studying this life Alchemy in the Magus world Now that I have this alchemy factory thatbines Life Alchemy, I can be infinitely powerful as long as I spend energy!
The racer of Mount Haruna chuckled. you dont believe me? If youmit suicide and put your energy into my alchemy factory, I will be able to reproduce all kinds of species The specialty of my species is to create species!
Someone did not believe it. He controlled his octopus species and killed a few of them as life energy. He opened his mouth and tried to say, Not much energy, but it should be enough for a slime, right? I want a slime.
"Wait a moment.
The racer of Mount Haruna immediately went to grab a slime and poked it through its skin.
Now, its time to witness a miracle.
In the blink of an eye, a copper leaf on his tree moved and turned into a copper fruit. It fell down, and a bronze-colored slime multiplied. It jumped and jumped, looking cute and silly.
Is this really possible?!
Some people thought that it was just a resemnce, so they went to test the slimes powerful ahoge. In the end, it was really powerful. His copy-paste not only looked simr on the outside, but he also got the essence on the inside!
"F * cking coins! You animal, so youre learning from di Qi? The fruits of our hard work are going to be yours in the next second!
Everyone was heartbroken.
Di Qi had copied and giarized the cultivation techniques that the various celestial emperors had worked hard on in the ancient primordial world?
This guy was on the evolutionary sandbox, copying and giarizing, a potential species that the major yers had worked hard to study?
A malignant tumor, a beast! Many peoples minds went nk, and they had the same thought: If I cant beat di Qi, Ill join him?
The racer of Mount Haruna was instantly displeased. He said in a muffled voice, Im telling you! What was di Qi? As long as I have enough energy and gold, I can replicate all seventh-rank lifeforms except for the legendary gods. Even if di Qi is in front of me, I can replicate him! His dantian cultivation technique, the direction of his meridians, the characteristics of the ancestral Sorcerers golden body that he cultivated Ill make aplete copy, then Ill make a group of copies of diqi, and beat the real one to death with the pirated version!
At this moment, no one knew that di Qi had already be a God.
The racer of Mount Haruna spoke again, forgive me for being blunt! Although di Qi is a genius in the replication style, he is too simple and has shallow knowledge. He has not experienced the pay-to-win civilization on earth. I am going one step further. I will copy and paste the enemys results, and then use money to be stronger!
Everyone was speechless.
This person was even more shameless than di Qi!
Chapter 256: Alchemist Koya
Chapter 256: Alchemist Koya
However, although there was unlimited potential, it was only in theory. The amount of energy required was simply a bottomless pit! How much energy would it take topletely duplicate the body of an expert?
Furthermore, even if he could replicate the body, the consciousness, battle experience, and mantras in his mind, he could not replicate them. This was a limitation.
There was another one that required a huge amount of energy, so much that it was simply illogical. If you wanted to create a rank-4 Life form, you would probably need the energy of more than ten rank-4 Life forms
However, its ws could not obscure its benefits. The potential of this species was terrifying to the extreme.
"Everyone, Im going in. Wish me good luck. The racer of Mount Haruna said, also, dont leak my information to thework outside the sandbox. Ill go in and cut him up first.
"Big brother is awesome!
"Big brother is awesome!
Everyone cheered and silently gave their likes.
However, there was one thing that everyone didnt say. You only became stronger because you crossdressed and spent money.
Sure enough, after a while, the system prompt that had not been heard for a long time sounded again.
[ notice: congrattions to yer racer of Mount Haruna, the creature alchemy factory has great potential and is rewarded with an achievement. ]
"Brothers, Im going in. The racer of Mount Haruna strode into the world passage with demonic steps.
By now, all the nts had be serious. After all, walking was a necessary talent for serious nts.
Hula!
In the pitch-ck world passage, the racer of Mount Haruna and the rest of the creatures gradually died in a dark corner that no one cared about.
..
The ancient tree world.
The racer of Mount Haruna looked at the brand new world of ancient trees. The fine, dense sunlight seeped through the leaves and sprinkled down from the sky, creating a beautiful scene.
He took a deep breath and strode forward. the ancient tree of the night Elves. Ymir is clearing the rebellions of the entire elven race. Hes getting rid of the men of the human race and the demons, carrying out a n to eliminate all men.
The other ten ancient trees of life were probably holding a grudge against each other and were afraid of Ymir and the ancient Night Elf Tree. However, they had no choice but to assist them in saving the elf tribe.
And now that Ive appeared, theres bound to be an ancient elven tree. They cant help but want to y chess and make me the hero of their elven race. Theyll use me to fight against Ymir and get rid of the men at the same time
He continued to analyze. The other ancient elven trees would definitely be happy to join them, even if they were wary of the appearance of the second elven hero.
In that case, the only problem was which elf n to rely on.
ording to logic, he wanted to rely on the feather elves the most. They had a pair of pure white wings on their backs and were the beginning of the angel race. They could have the ability of a rank 6 in advance and fly in the sky.
However, the feather elves were the elves who were the most indifferent to this war among the eleven ancient elven trees.
Because they were high up in the sky, the chaos of the war couldnt find them, and men couldnt find them either. The feather elf chief, Omega, wasnt worried at all that the flowers of his precious elves who had lived for hundreds of years would be taken away by stinky men.
Excluding the feather elves, I can only choose the remaining elf tribes. After they learned spells, their attributes are closer to their own. Water elves, dream elves, wind elves, Light Elves, sand elves He filtered through them, and each of them had their own spell specialty.
"I want to choose the sun elf.
He chose the one he felt was the best. Sun elves were elves that were the closest to nts, and could even undergo photosynthesis, bing close to the light element. And what did nts need? sunlight!
Hecked energy! With energy, he could be stronger! The cultivation property of photosynthesis deeply attracted him.
He spent a few days travelling and getting close to the sun elf tribe. He also hunted animals along the way to obtain energy. When he got close to the sun elf tribe, he started to build his own rebirth altar. Only then did he feel at ease and entered the tribe.
A strangely-shaped tree walked over and looked at a beautiful sun elf with a hot figure. I want to see the ancient Sun Tree.
"What kind of creature is this?
Ive never seen such strange trees before.
The elves around them were stunned as they looked at the deformed ancient tree.
However, they all had very long lifespans, especially after training. There were countless female elves who had lived for 200 to 300 years. They had heard of the night Elf tribe before the elf Empire. The current elf God Ymir, the song of shadow, the watchman Before he became an elf, he was an ancient tree of a strange shape. He could walk on his feet, and his walking posture was very arrogant.
"Another elf hero? The surrounding elves breathing quickened, and an elf immediately went to report to the ancient Sun Tree.
A momentter, he saw a huge, ancient pir that reached the sky.
He clearly knew that this wasnt a heaven-reaching pir, but an ancient Tree of Life. However, its branches and leaves were too tall, causing one to think that it was a terrifyingly huge wooden pir when they looked up.
"You can also be reborn from the dead? I can sense your strange aura. The ancient Sun Tree said softly.
"I am from the same race as that traitor. I am here to capture him. The racer of Mount Haruna then said, please allow me to be the hero of your Elf race. I will help the sun elves rise to power and capture the Demon Hunters, the traitors of the elf race!
"What if I dont want to? A faint voice came.
"In that case, you can only choose to kill me. After Im reincarnated, Ill choose to meet another ancient life Tree.
The air suddenly became silent, and the mottled sunlight shone down on the shade of the trees.
"Im the first ancient elven tree youve seen?
"Youre the first one.
"You will be proud of your choice. After a moment of silence, a voice said, e on. Ill agree to your request. Ill provide you with a huge amount of energy.
Soon, the racer of Mount Haruna was dead. He had ced the formation of the rebirth altar into the ancient tree of Life, which was a fruit of life that contained a vast amount of energy.
Hu!
Within the internal space of the blurry fruit of life, a seed was slowly growing.
A ray of light shed.
The seed died instantly, and in the next moment, the racer of Mount Harunas seed was reborn. It appeared in the hero altar in another fruit of life, as if he had not noticed it.
"Eh? This time, youre prepared? The ancient Sun trees voice was grave as it looked at the other fruit of life. after killing him, the seed left behind will rapidly rot.
Her original intention was to replicate a hero that belonged to the sun elves.
He was too envious of special elven heroes like Ymir, but he didnt want to be at a disadvantage like the ancient tree of Night Elves. He nned to kill the main body after duplicating it, but he didnt expect the other party to be on guard.
Then, we can only let him be the true hero of our elven race.
.
At that moment, the racer of Mount Haruna was rapidly multiplying.
He turned into an extremely beautiful sun elf, and there was even a huge golden ring of light behind him. The ring had six copper coins embedded in it, making him look like a Holy and invible sun goddess.
Is this my power after crossdressing? He opened his eyes wide and instantly felt an extremely powerful force. In addition, the all-round characteristics of my species have be more powerful, especially the speed at which I can obtain energy. Its surprising.
He felt that he had not lost out this time.
"However, even though Im wary of the ancient life trees attempt to clone me, its also wary of me Its shackled my elf life and can kill me at any time. He could feel that there was a brand in his mind. Unless he was more powerful than the ancient life Tree, he would not be able to get rid of it.
His life was being controlled.
However, he didnt care. If this body of his died, at most, he would be reborn. In any case, he had obtained it for nothing. Furthermore, he wouldnt trigger the reverse scale of the ancient Sun Tree.
"What do you think your name should be? The ancient Sun Tree asked calmly.
"Im Koya, Im an Alchemist. Im an Alchemist, and I can create alchemy factories. As long as I have enough energy, I can move the whole world.
The entire The world?
The other sun elves behind him looked at this elven hero in shock.
They gathered around and looked at the newly born hero of their race. They couldnt help but ask curiously, Are you also very powerful?
Im not strong. In fact, Im extremely weak, weaker than all of you.
Keyas voice caused the eyes of countless elves to dim.
How they wished that this sun elf hero would be as powerful as the night Elf hero, Ymir. Heroes were omnipotent, and they even had the innate ability to surpass Dragons!
"But I can make you stronger.
Koya smiled gently. Under the surprised gazes of the elven girls, she walked up to a huge rock and spread her arms. A golden halo surrounded her, and six ancient copper coins glowed with a golden light. Come on, lets go hunt. Give all your energy to an Alchemist like me. Mount, weapon, armor Anything you want, as long as you give me your energy, you can be stronger. You can even surpass the elven King yomir Pay to make you stronger!
"We can be stronger?
The innocent and cute elven girls were very ignorant, but they were bathed in her holy light and would remember this moment for all eternity.
Countless yearster, the epic hero, Luna, rode on a lunar leopard, held the epic life weapon, moonde, and wore a full set of divine artifacts. She told her descendants, at that time, we seemed to see a great God with six golden copper coins on his back emitting endless halos. He opened his arms and hugged us, as if he was whispering the truth of the world-Krypton gold makes us strong.
Chapter 257: pay to win, elf girl
Chapter 257: pay to win, elf girl
It was impossible to have such a concept in this fantasy western world of elves. However, a certain evil inte-addicted yer, who was used to ying online games, was happily guiding these pure indigenous elves in the direction of a strange world view.
"Pay to win? whats that?
Countless innocent and beautiful elves couldnt help but ask.
He slowly exined in an alluring tone, spending money is the way to be stronger quickly. Spending money is the only Supreme Truth that we elves pursue.
Three dayster.
In a wooden hall, a beautiful elven girl was sitting among a pile of bottles and fiddling with them. There were all kinds of alchemy tools beside her, as if she was an Alchemist from a magical world.
"Im finally going to finish my research.
As a hero of the elves, he had asked the elves to take out the fur of magical beasts and various bone armor prototypes from their warehouses and extract the magical beast bloodline and genes from them.
It was to replicate, gather, and crossbreed.
Finally, Ive created the first creature, an elf Mount tailored for the elves. Its time to start the alchemy factory and create a powerful life for the elves!
As a Big Shot of the theory of evolution, carrying the life Alchemy factory with him was equivalent to carrying a simplified version of the spore evolution sandbox. It would be a lie to say that it was not powerful.
It was difficult to create a new species, but it was easy to fuse, improve, and crossbreed a new species.
Hu!
The ring behind her, the six copper coins hanging on it, suddenly swelled up and gradually turned into fruits that fell to the ground.
Hula!
Small ck cheetahs slowly walked out. Their elegant and strong bodies, cold and sharp eyes, and strong bodies made people feel a bone-piercing sense of danger.
Although it was only the embryonic form of this life form, it was not perfect and was only at level two. However, in the future, this life form would be stronger and stronger, and its deduction would bepleted.
"It looks like a leopard, so lets call it moon leopard. He thought for a moment, walked out of the door, and put up a notice.
The Hunter Hall was officially open for business.
All of the sun elves faltered upon hearing this. They didnt know what the sun elf hero, Koya, was doing, but they still approached the huge wooden room and walked in.
ck Leopards were lying on the ground and looking at them elegantly.
"Hes so handsome!
"What kind of creature is this? Hes so handsome, Ive never seen him before.
The elf girls eyes lit up. To the elf tribe, who loved beauty, this cute and handsome little ck Panther had struck a nerve.
"This is a Mount that will recognize its master and listen to you. Do you want it? If you want it, then pay up.
A beautiful and slender elf hero was standing on the side, smiling at these beautiful elves who were ignorant of human affairs.
Aplete corpse of a first-grade magical beast can be exchanged for 10 sun coins, a second-grade one can be exchanged for 50 sun coins, a third-grade one can be exchanged for 300 sun coins, and a fourth-grade one can be exchanged for 2000 sun coins. She carefully exined the value of the currency to everyone and asked them to bring corpses to exchange.
The price of a rank 1 moon Mount is 200 sun coins, and a Rank 2 moon Mount is 1000 sun coins.
Twenty for one of the same rank, one could imagine how ck-hearted this guy was.
"Lets start the server opening event now! As long as you start off with 600 sun dors, youll be a VIP1 member. In the future, youll get a 10% discount on all purchases. If you top up 1000 sun dors in one go, youll be a VIP2 member and enjoy a 15% discount. There are also many special items that require a high-ss VIP
Countless elves were stunned. They looked at the mounts with burning eyes and immediately picked up their swords, walking out of the forest.
A few days passed.
The elves had always lived a primitive and poor life of cultivation. They had been cultivating by sensing the magic every day, so how could they have experienced such a temptation?
They had been addicted to the shopping craze of in-game purchases. They found that as long as they provided enough powerful corpses of life, they could obtain many things.
Weapons, equipment, and mounts.
.
"As expected, only cool and handsome mounts are popr.
As for the racer of Mount Haruna, he watched them struggle silently and let out a charming smile. Did I evolve this species and be an Alchemist to level up by killing monsters? It was to lie down and count the money! Wouldnt it be nice to get some kickbacks?
"Pay to win It was addictive! Im only responsible for tricking them into spending money, organizing events, and producing fashion! Mount! Selling equipment can top up my money
Tell him to honestly kill monsters and level up?
It didnt exist!
Im not an idiot, Ill definitely find a way to trick you! What a crazy thing to do!
He knew that this was the best way to win.
Furthermore, their mounts were all species that had reproduced on their own. They had no intelligence and only had the instincts of wild beasts. Although he made them listen to their Masters, they could instantly seize control when necessary.
"Hes simply working for me!
He was extremely happy.
Not only could the magic beast corpses they brought back give him life, but he could also use the corpses to research and create various alchemy weapons and armor. After all, he hade from the wizard World and did not learn alchemy for nothing.
And life Alchemy had always been the highest level of alchemy.
Mounts were bound and could not be traded. The creatures that he reproduced could only recognize one master.
There was no way to stop the trade of equipment, but if it was used for a long time, it would be worn out. There was no need to worry about them trading with each other, since it would be worn out sooner orter.
In a short month, he had opened up the Hunter Hall and produced the moon leopard, an elf Mount. He sold it inrge quantities and earned a huge sum of money.
"Im so envious!
"I also want one!
"Sister, I want one. Can you buy one for me?
All the elves looked at the eye-catching cheetah mounts. One by one, they changed from ordinary elf archers to moon Knights and huntresses. Everyone was extremely envious, and they all ran to top up money to be stronger.
However, these innocent and cute elves had not enjoyed themselves for long after they had topped up their money. It had only been less than a month.
The new mount was out.
It was a type of handsome giant bird, horned Eagle . It had huge wings and was extremely fast. It was a type of flying mount.
"It can fly!
"Compared to the moon leopard, hes simply too powerful!
"I want to fly!
Many elves looked at him with burning eyes.
A group of cute elf girls held hands and chatted with each other. If they could fly, they would be able to enjoy the scenery in the sky. It was the dream of every living being onnd, and they were no exception.
"To top up now, a Grade 2 horned Eagle only costs 1000 sun dors, and a Grade 3 horned Eagle costs 8000 sun dors. a tempting voice sounded, 20% off for VIP3. VIP3 only costs 10000 sun dors. Are you sure you dont want to charge VIP3 as well?
Im still holding a promotion in the next half a month. Ill top-up to buy a Mount, and Ill get a 20% return on interest. The more I top-up, the more Ill earn, and the more losses Ill suffer. He had a worried expression and a bitter smile.
All the elves were stunned.
How terrifying was this price? 10000 sun dors was equivalent to 1000 Level 1 magical beasts!
They had basically killed all the first-rank beasts, leaving behind only the second, third, and fourth-rank beasts.
The amount required was simply astronomical! However, they werent afraid at all. They nned to ride the moon Knights to the mountains further away.
"Damn it, why didnt you call out the horned Eagles earlier!
Yeah! If I had known earlier, I wouldnt have bought the moon leopard!
Countless elves were heartbroken and felt tired. Moon leopard had not even enjoyed himself for a month, yet he had to update his Mount so quickly. Looking at the new flying mount, they were itching to know what to do
Chapter 258: all fallen
Chapter 258: all fallen
Another month passed.
The major elves were still struggling, and only a small number of elves had horned Eagle mounts and changed their profession to the stronger horned Eagle archers.
At this moment, in the Hunters Hall, there were still many ownerless mounts for the ordinary elf archers to change their jobs.
Inside the room, the racer of Mount Haruna was still studying the potion. Ive finallye up with a new bloodline potion!
He was excited.
In the previous sorcerer world, humans fused with slime genes and became beastmen behemoths. Humans fused with the final chicken genes and became harpies.
In that case, could the elf race fuse with the genes of other creatures?
He had discovered a secret. It was impossible to integrate the bloodline of ordinary species in the natural world. Just like in the Sorcerer world, humans could not integrate the bloodline of ordinary giant beasts. They could only integrate the extraordinary bloodline of some species with potential.
However, I was surprised to find out that the magical beasts here were born with extraordinary power. Their ancient ancestors seemed to be a species with extraordinary potential! He took out the corpse of a lightning rat. for example, this magical beast has extraordinary abilities and can release lightning. Its actually somewhat simr to the potential species of the previous dumbass-the Holy whip!
The magical beasts in this world seemed to have hidden the bloodline of their ancestors. It was very thin and had mutated, but he could extract, temper, and fuse them together to be a new species with potential. This was the origin of the Moon leopard and the horned Eagle.
He looked at thetest giant bear in front of him. It was very powerful and was the fusion of five types of magical beasts. However, the sess rate of its creation was too low. He had failed hundreds of times and emptied all his savings from fraud, but he had only managed to breed one.
Even if he was given the same amount of energy, he might not be able to make another one.
A very powerful giant bear, but it cant be mass-produced. However, its strength doesnt lie in its strength, but in my gic adjustment. Its bloodlinepatibility rate is very high, and it can allow sprites to integrate into the bloodline of the giant bear.
This was a bold idea of a mad scientist.
A human fused with the final chicken gene and became a harpy.
What would an elf be after fusing with the giant bear gene?
He already had some guesses in his heart.
This giant bear actually had the genes of the flesh and blood of the wizard ancestors true body, which meant that it might have abat form!
Perhaps after the integration, Ill be like a certain dumbass demon and be able to transform into the true body of the wizard ancestor or a giant bear Perhaps its a Druid, a wed Druid! His eyes gradually lit up, and he suddenly killed the giant bear. He drew all of its blood, and then destroyed the corpse to destroy all traces.
He understood how terrifying the species he had reproduced and fused with was. It was a terrifying change to the elf race. He couldnt let it survive. If it was discovered by the ancient Sun Tree, it would be over.
The ancient Sun Tree would definitely breed this giant bear in a frenzy and draw blood continuously.
He didnt want to see it being poprized. The rarer something was, the more precious it was.
He packed up the remaining blood and pasted a sign on the door, seasonal celebration, hidden ss-change potion-elf hero wed Druid, price 300000 sun dors, currently only one ss potion (limited to VIP5)
The moment this post was posted, it caused a sensation.
"Elf hero, ss-change potion?
"How is this possible? He could be an elf hero after using this potion? Are they as powerful as the song of shadow, yomir, and The Alchemist, Keya?
Countless elves eyes were burning with desire. This was a peerless treasure, and the entire elf world would be shaken if news of it spread!
But it was a total of 300000 sun dors! Right now, not many elves could even afford a horned Eagle Mount that cost 8000 Yuan. It was as if the price was sky-high, so what was the point of disying it?
It just made people drool.
The racer of Mount Haruna, on the other hand, did not think so. After all, there were still some rich people who could afford it.
The entire elf tribe had been scammed by her to pay in-app purchases. There was only one person left, who was still sitting on the fence and watching the fire because he had not had any valuable chips to take out
He still ced the notice at the door and continued with his research and work. Three days passed very peacefully. Finally, the ancient Sun Tree could not help but ask, is he really an elven hero?
To her, this simply made her eyes burn with desire.
Due to its nt life form, it had nobat power and needed to reproduce with the elven race to protect itself. However, ordinary elves were too weak. Why wouldnt it want an elven hero who was truly loyal to it?
The racer of Mount Haruna replied, of course hes an elf hero.
Do you know the consequences of lying to me?!
"I know,
ording to your exnation, any elf who uses this bloodline potion will be an elven hero?
"Yes, I am.
The racer of Mount Haruna replied calmly.
He knew that it was impossible to deceive the ancient Sun Tree, and he did not leave behind any backup ns. After all, he was not a life that he had created. It was just the blood that he had reproduced. It had fused into an elfs body, and that elf was naturally not under his control.
As for the giant bear bloodline, it was strong, but it was just an average level of strength. It couldnt bepared to Ymirs batch.
"Three hundred thousand! Im taking it! The sun elf ancient tree gritted its teeth. This was a huge blow to it, as it could reproduce 15 elves.
Half a dayter, a beautiful female elf designated by the ancient Sun Tree took a potion and turned into a wed Druid. She had the special ability to transform into a giant bear, and she was extremely powerful.
The entire sun elf tribe was in an uproar!
"Oh my God!
"He really can be an elf hero! It has a special ability!
Thats too scary. If he bes the hero of the elves, doesnt that mean hes close to the elven King, Ymir?
The ancient Sun Tree was also extremely excited and immediately joined in the bidding. what else do you have? Ill satisfy you!
The racer of Mount Haruna was also very satisfied. The elf tribe was now extremely powerful. Moon Knight huntresses, horned Eagle archers, and countless powerful and elegant mounts apanied the female elves and the Druids.
After all, they had experienced bing stronger, and the stronger they were, the more money they could make, and the more energy they could spend on themselves.
Especially when there was andlord in front of him!
The racer of Mount Haruna was very pleased with the result. give me another 300000 energy points. With enough energy points, youll be stronger! I can create a Chimera thatsparable to a Dragon! It could even create an elf Dragon that belonged to the sun elf tribe! I can even create mountain giants!
It was very excited when it heard this.
The ancient Sun Tree was speechless.
&Nbsp; but it immediately felt a headache. Ive already been dug out by you, it said. all of our tribes savings are gone now.
It had saved the energy of dozens of elven fruits and was ready to breed elves, but it was instantly emptied out. Seven of them gave birth to an Alchemist like it, and fifteen of them bought an elven hero Druid.
That was its umtion over hundreds of years!
The racer of Mount Haruna was speechless and dumbfounded. He thought that he could squeeze her dry a little more, but he had emptied her savings so quickly?
He couldnt help but shake his head. you look pathetic when youre working hard to earn energy. However, the way you spend money on others is really charming.
Chapter 259: Declaration of war
Chapter 259: Deration of war
The racer of Mount Haruna knew that his Life Alchemy factory was unable to create new life forms, and could only replicate and mix species.
However, this was also enough to optimize and create more powerful indigenous species. It was a pity that the ancient Sun Life Tree had been hollowed out and had be a member addicted to spending money.
This is a terrifying magic power. I dont need to plot against it, and this ancient Tree of Life spirit will naturally fall under the pomeon dress, bing a ve of money and listening to my orders. He expressed that he would never use violence to crush his opponent, but rather crush his opponent psychologically!
As for the sun elves, they had beenpletely led astray. They were crazily spending money and had entered a period of exhaustion.
"But this amount of energy is enough for me to reach the sixth step. However, he revealed a smile and felt that he was very rxed. He had broken through to the sixth step in just a few months. It was as if he was riding on a rocket.
Compared to his previous cultivation, this kind of crooked way was simply the right way.
However, at this time, the sun elf ancient tree, who had been hollowed out, took the initiative to find him and directly said,
Its time to enter the war. If we join the yumia Night Elf army, our tribe will definitely shine. If we start a war against the humans and plunder them, we can obtain more energy
The sun elf ancient tree had already started to think of ways to earn money. It expressed that it was very envious of the Chimera, elf Dragon, and mountain Giant. It seemed that every ancient tree of the elves was keen on farming and developing the power that surrounded them.
"Alright, he said.
The racer of Mount Haruna did not refuse.
He understood clearly that this was a battle for the survival of his race. He couldnt stop it and he didnt want to stop it.
If one wanted to me someone, they could only me Mumu for not speaking and creating two new races, bringing a terrifying disaster and cmity to thisnd.
"That little b * tch with a cheap mouth His expression gradually became strange. if you want to be a man and be with the girl you like, I wont reject you. Everyone has the right to pursue their dreams.
However, since you want to be a man and a heretic, youll have to wait to be hunted down. This is the consequence you should bear. Youll choose to wander the world and spend your life wandering everywhere.
However, in order to live afortable life and not be harassed by the elves, and to produce arge number of men, you began to bring disaster to the elves and the entire ancient tree world
Thus, the human race and the demon race were born.
From this point of view, Mumus silence was indeed the cause of the entire disaster and should be punished.
However, since things had alreadye to this, was it wrong for humans and demons to fight for their own survival after they were born? They hade to this world as living beings and had their own dignity. They should write songs of praise for their race.
At this point, this was already a battle between different races. There was no right or wrong.
He could only me the main culprit for all this-Mumu, for not speaking.
Now that he was on the side of the elves, no matter what happened in the future, as the hero of the elves, he had to share the glory and disgrace of the elves.
He let out a sigh of relief. After all, he had experienced the disaster of the Sorcerer world and had a strong aversion to red-named yers. after all, this is a real world. They are all living creatures and have their own happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy.
In fact, he had secretlymunicated with people like alchemy Emperor and brainless hounding the mountain to jointly formte a Constitution for the trade.
You can make a fuss, but you cant go too far.
You have brought a huge disaster to a peaceful world. Dont me us for treating you as a red name yer and starting to kill you!
Now that things had developed to this point, and since the ancient Sun Tree was going to start a war, it was time for him to reveal his identity!
He went to the inte outside and started to speak.
A screenshot showed a deration of war post:
[ a certain bastard, damn keyboard warrior ck merchant, the other world is not an alien ce to you. You must abide by harmony, friendship, prosperity, and peace! ]
A beautiful goddess of the sun, with a hazy golden ring on her head and six bronze coins fixed on her back, with her legs slightly open, one hand covering her smooth forehead in a graceful orchid gesture, and the other hand holding her waist, said,
This was a ssic move of the warrior beauty transformation.
"I will destroy you on behalf of the sun!
When the picture was posted, countless people felt their heads hurt. Youre dering war, but what are you doing?
Crossdressing can make people coquettish, this person drives so fast! Weve underestimated his shamelessness. Is his adaptability that strong? She was suddenly immersed in the life of crossdressing and could not extricate herself.
Mengmei wants to evolve into a Dragon,maybe he wanted it long ago! (Sneer)
The cute girl begged,awoo!? Keya? Pay to win? Shameless lousy game producer! Cheating pay-to-win experts!
An embroidery needle: perverted Big Boss. Ive learned something new.
Countless people were discussing.
Everyone felt that the tables had turned.
When the others were bashful after crossdressing, they could still tease them happily, but this person seemed to be enjoying it! He even posed in such an embarrassing position. If theizens said that he was extremely beautiful and praised him with all kinds of ways, he might even enjoy it and enjoy it very much
Bastard! He simply couldnt open his mouth to speak!
On the other side, while the group was in an uproar, Mumu secretly saw everything without saying a word. She suddenly panicked. he really sneaked in. How can he kill me? what should I do?
He couldnt help but post:
Boss of Mount Akina, I was wrong. Please let me go. Please forgive me (trembling)
The racer of Mount Haruna chuckled. hehe. Its diqis business to forgive you. My job is to send you to the sun! (Sun goddess transformation.jpg)
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
The sun Girl instantly made a handsome pose and started to transform into a fairy.
"Youre so coy!
Mumu didnt say anything but her face instantly darkened. She felt like her head was about to copse. This was a crazy blow to his morale!
He had been high on the inte, but he didnt think that he would reallye over to kill him. He quickly secretly went to find out about the sun elf tribe, and found out that they had secretly be extremely powerful. Moon Knights, horned Eagle archers, elven hero Druids Even The Alchemist had reached the sixth step, and his current realm was no less than his.
It was obvious that they were secretly developing, and now they were openly starting a war. He knew it toote.
But how could he, an evil demon Hunter, yield?
He was currently traveling the world. He looked at Gilna and said, I have to go out for a while.
Half a dayter, he was flying in the sky. I have to be a real devil for once and make people fall and give them power. I have to find a powerful human genius,parable to Dao Changsheng and Ermin, and find a way to help him rise! Otherwise, we wont be able to defeat the current Elf race!
He walked around countless small towns and finally saw a young woodcutter.
The young man was chopping wood up the mountain. After he was done, he was still swinging his axe at the trees, as if he was practicing his skills. The most exaggerated thing was that every time his axended, itnded on the same ce without any difference. It was exquisite to the extreme.
"He might be a good disciple.
Chapter 260: The cyborg, ah Chou
Chapter 260: The cyborg, ah Chou
Yumia Empire, year 97.
The sun elves had emerged as a new force, and a group of Special Troops had appeared. They entered the elven capital, Silvermoon City, and brought a huge shock to the entire Ymir elven Empire.
"A flying horned Hawk Archer?
An Elven Knight riding a special magical beast?
On the streets of the capital, they saw two powerful elves in special attire entering the city and greeting the elven capital. They couldnt help but breathe rapidly. Could they be elven heroes? And there were two of them?
Countless elves stared with wide eyes. The sun elf race was about to rise!
However, in the next second, something even more terrifying happened. As the two special elven heroes obtained their entry passes, an elite elven hero Army slowly and orderly walked into the city. Moon Knights and horned Eagle archers appeared inrge numbers in the crowd.
The hero of all elves?
For the elves who had never seen such a big scene, their minds were nk.
However, gradually, an elf from the pce muttered in the crowd, they are all ordinary sun elves The one who is at the forefront is the true sun elf hero-the Druid Migina.
"Is it really the same as Emperor Yumiya? All the elves were shocked, and their curiosity was piqued.
Its said that its different. Without the altar of heroes, one cant be resurrected after death. However. its said that a true sun elf hero appeared in the sun elf tribe. He was able to resurrect from the altar of heroes. He was called an Alchemist, and he was able to resurrect these powerful elves, as well as the Druid Migina He was the one who created them.
"Alchemist? A hero who can create an elf hero?
"Heavens! Then she can turn me into a hero?
The entire Silvermoon City was in an uproar.
They felt as if their world had been shattered, and they looked at the sun elves with envy. The sun elves had looks of pride on their faces, and they walked forward with their heads held high. its because of in-game purchases that we are powerful!
"Whats in-game currency? The other pure elves asked.
In the next few days, he gradually understood that they hade to join the war and carry out the siege of the human race.
With the addition of such a powerful new force, the entire elven Empire would be more than three times stronger.
After all, the elven race in the past had only been supported by Ymir. The rest were ordinary elves, so they did not have much of an advantage. On the other hand, the growth period of humans was too fast. Their reproduction speed and maturity speed far exceeded that of elves who only reached adulthood at the age of 80.
There were only three to four thousand elves in total, and they lived on less than one percent of thend. What about humans? Hiding in the mountains and hidden forests, there were already tens of thousands of them, and they were still increasing madly. After every Great Purge, they were like a centipede that had died but never fell down.
In the Elf kings pce.
The sun elf, the new hero of the elf race Alchemist Koya. Elf Emperor yumia frowned slightly and said coldly, Theyre already waiting outside for an audience? Then let here to the pce and pay her respects to me!
Shua.
A momentter, Alchemist Koya strode into the pce. He was now looking at the elven Emperor with his own eyes.
He looked up and felt a domineering pressure. this is the real Ymir! I can feel how terrifying she is, her powerful charisma, and her decisiveness to kill!
This seemed more like the real elven Emperor. Inparison, someone who had borrowed external help was the fake elven Emperor.
ng!
A pair of ck boots with exquisite golden patterns fell to the ground.
In the next second, the elven Emperor Ymir suddenly appeared in front of her. She attacked with her long legs that were as exquisite as Jade. She didnt say anything. She started off with a fight and tried to test the waters. She could clearly feel the terrifying killing intent of her opponent.
"If I dont resist, Ill die!
The racer of Mount Harunas hair stood on end, but he could not resist at all. In an instant, he was kicked to the ground. A foot stepped on his face, and a terrifying spicy smell wafted into his nose.
"The taste is not bad. Keyaid on the ground and sniffed. your feet should go well with the food.
Ymirs face turned cold.
Bang!
Her legs turned into a shadow as she kicked him away. youre not afraid of my pressure!?
"Im not afraid. Kayaughed.
However, her face was deathly pale, and it was obvious that she was in a bad mood. In order to get close to the legendary and most powerful elven Emperor, she had secretly obtained her clothes and collected some skin scraps beforeing here.
"Im not afraid of you because I already have your figurine! He took out a space ring made from the fruit of life, and a bronze Ymir slowly walked out and looked at her mechanically.
This was a clone that he had umted all his energy to create, and it had also been fused with other creatures and improved. Just like di Qi, copy and paste, and then push out the new!
"How dare you duplicate me, Ymir. Yomir suddenly made a move and charged at the clone.
Both sides had terrifying pressure and the same ability.
On the other hand, thebat power of the clone was not limited to the special abilities it possessed. In terms of purebat power, it was even slightly stronger than the clone. The racer of Mount Haruna had initially thought that they would at least be on par with each other. However, he had never expected that the clone Ymir would not be able to fight back at all.
Thump thump thump!
His pair of leg techniques were like a violent storm, and whenbined with the wheel of poison, they were exquisite to an inconceivable degree.
In less than ten moves, the clone was defeated.
This is a terrifyingbat genius! He looked at his alchemy dolls defeat, and his mind was a little nk. she has walked her own path all these years. If the evil demon Hunter from back then appeared in front of her, Im afraid she would be beaten to death in an instant and then captured alive. She doesnt need my help at all.
As expected, the cyborgs that he had created were perfectly replicated, but they did not havebat intelligence.
Elven Emperor, please spare my life! Im willing to surrender!
A momentter, the racer of Mount Haruna surrendered, knowing when to back down.
"Remember, there will only be one emperor Yumiya in the future. You are not allowed to copy me. Ymir said coldly as he sat back on the elven throne.
"Is there really only one? The racer of Mount Haruna said.
Yumiya was stunned for a moment, and looked at him meaningfully. it seems that youre not as treacherous as thest traitor. Youve gained the trust of the ancient elven tree. Ive already told you about it, so I can trust you too The previous Ymir lost his honor and betrayed the elven race, which was our greatest humiliation. Now that shes dead, Im the only elven King in this world, the elven God Ymir. Ill protect the glory of our elven race for all eternity.
The racer of Mount Haruna stared at the elven Emperor, and it was as if he was looking at a powerful elven monarch, the true rise of the elven era.
The era might not need my interference. It will go the way it should.
..
On the other side, the evil demon Hunter was still looking at the woodcutter.
This young woodcutter had a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. His face was so hideous that it seemed as if the earth could cover the sky. Two tiger teeth extended out of his lips like fangs.
He secretly observed for several days and found that he was curled up in a thatched house outside the mountain in the elf town.
To the elves who loved beauty, he was extremely ugly. Not to mention, he was a traitor to the elves. The elves would throw an axe to him and let him go up the mountain to chop wood in exchange for food.
The young man did not hold any grudges. He knew the pain that humans had brought to the elves. As long as he used firewood to exchange for food, those beautiful elves would give him food and allow him to live here. They were very kind.
On this day, he went up the mountain again.
Peng Peng Peng!
After the deformed young man chopped the wood, he madly waved his machete and chopped at a huge ck stone. His arms that were holding the axe were already twitching slightly, and his palms were starting to bleed from the impact.
He had a hobby of cutting stones and would swing his axe thousands of times a day.
sh!
sh!
Blood was seeping out of his arm, and the pain was tearing his body apart. However, the feeling of facing death like this was not bad. As long as he madly shed, he could forget his race, status, gender, origin, and appearance
He didnt need to care about anything.
It was just a simple swing, and the feeling was too good.
After dark, he returned to his room and handed the firewood to the elf. He continued to curl up in his room, waiting silently for the arrival of the next day.
For the past few days, Irfan had been constantly observing this young man with a strange lifestyle. He discovered that his body had an amazing atavism phenomenon, and there were signs of a wizard ancestor. This is the first time Ive seen someone so reckless, torturing himself for fun, swinging his axe thousands of times a day, and his hand is bleeding like this He was obviously not liked by others. He had a grudge, but he didnt hate them at all. He was so stupid that all the points in his mind were added to his physique? Hes still alive after massacring himself like this.
This was simply unbelievable.
His demon true body was constructed by imitating the ancestral wizards true body, but this young man seemed to be even more fitting of the ancestral wizards bloodline. He seemed to have fused with the bloodlines of elves, demons, and humans, and some subtle changes had urred.
His physical talent is extremely strong, and hes also a madman. However, he seems a little stupid. They were species with the potential to evolve, but none of them could really fight. They still had to rely on the native geniuses.
Thinking of this, he quickly descended from the sky and looked at the young man.
The young man was chopping a huge rock. He was slightly surprised and looked up.
"Youre a human expert? Is it the legendary ancestor Arthur? The ugly youth threw down the bloodied axe and was shocked.
Arthur was the first human in the world, and the ancestor of the entire human race, and the only type 6 expert who could fly.
"You can think of it that way. Whats your name? Irvan asked enticingly.
I dont have a name. My parents were in love and were caught in the tree world prison. I lived in a town, and the elves called me an ugly human Ah Chou. The ugly youth was a little embarrassed by the name, and he was a man of few words.
You want power, reputation, strength, anything you want? Yilfan used amon demon tactic.
"I dont want to. The young man shook his head. the elven sisters are very good to me. Even though Im the child of an enemy, they didnt drive me out of the town. Even when the patrol team came, they pretended not to know me.
"You dont have anything you want? Ilfan was stunned.
This was the first time he had met a child who had no desires. It seemed that shing at a stone was his pure and monotonous joy and pleasure?
Was this person a masochist?!
As long as he shed, he would feel satisfied and happy?
"What I want? The young man ah Chou was startled, I want to see my parents, but I cant cultivate any mystic arts.
Ilfan was stunned and immediately sensed his body. He found that there was indeed something wrong with his body, and he could not walk the path of spell cultivation.
It was because his Constitution had returned to its ancestor, and he was closer to the terrifying Constitution of a wizard ancestor. That was why he could not cultivate magic and sense the magic.
It was a pity that this beast-like ugly youth could not cultivate the nine revolutions mysterious art. His intelligence was too low.
Then lets stop the war so that elves and humans can live in harmony. I dont have any cultivation techniques, only simple physical cultivation techniques. He thought for a moment and decided to pass the nine revolutions mysterious art to him. if you cant learn it, you can only cultivate the body cultivation and body forging technique, right?
"Alright, he said. The young man was still silent.
On the other side, deep underground, di Qi. who was covered by the thick earths crust, opened his eyes slightly. interesting The life Alchemy factory? Its very good, but its mine now.
I studied it countless times before I finally understood the principle behind it. Furthermore, I used my Dao Arts to imitate this strange duplicated life and learned how it created life. I captured three humans, an elf, a demon race, and the bloodline of our ancestral wizard. After countless experiments, I finally managed to create an ugly young man with mixed bloodlines It was a pity that it was extremely iplete. Itsbat strength was low, and its intelligence was on the lower side. However, every intelligent life form was unique. Ah Chou I hope you can surprise me.
Chapter 261: divinity and humanity
Chapter 261: divinity and humanity
Di Qi was also secretly pushing for an era of civilization.
I dont want a one-sided war. I dont want a situation where one person suppresses the world. I want to see a brilliant world where geniuses of different generations appear. Theyre brilliant and shocking. They might evene and challenge me.
He wanted to be defeated, he wanted the threat of death.
He ignored the weak life, thinking that weakness was the original sin and should be harvested like straw, but he respected the strong and gave them the dignity of life. Looking at his long life, only the strong like Xu younian and Dao Changsheng could earn his sincere admiration and respect.
"Is there any living being that can defeat me? Im really looking forward to it. His voice was filled with longing as he gradually fell into a deep sleep.
.
As expected, he was a blockhead.
On the other side, Mumu didnt say anything and just sighed as she looked at the stupid young man, ah Chou. These few days, teaching him Elementary Math was simply as difficult as ascending to the heavens. Hisbat talent was heaven-defying, but it was probably impossible for him to learn the nine revolutions mysterious art in his lifetime.
However, after I taught him, I seemed to be very happy after only learning the simplest dantian cultivation and body forging. He was speechless andpletely lost his confidence. He left the child to his son, the leader of the human resistance, Arthur, and left.
He wanted to find more talented humans, but in the following days, he found nothing.
Year 113 of the yumia Empire.
With the sun elfs assistance, the entire elf tribes strength increased rapidly.
The sun elf tribe had be the Holy Land of the entire elven Empire, and many elves hade to visit.
On the streets, the luxurious and expensive Hunter Hall was selling many things.
Originally, the sun elf ancient tree definitely wouldnt allow other elf tribes to get their hands on it and obtain all kinds of mounts and equipment to be stronger. However, it was still persuaded in the end, because it received a very simple answer:
"For foreign sprites, the purchase price will be increased by 30%! As for the remaining 30%, it will belong to your Sun Life ancient tree.
Therefore, the ancient Sun Tree, which had long been addicted to the power of paywalls,pletely joined in. After receiving a Commission, it even worked very hard to help promote the game.
Over the years, the ancient sun elf Tree was addicted to spending money and finally built its own miracle elf building-Chimera perch. A terrifying dark blue Chimera beast lived on it.
"Waa! Is this the sun elf tribe? A group of Night Elves arrived, led by a genius girl named Luna, who was led by a Night Elf sister who had been here for a long time.
"Do you see that giant tree over there? The giant beast that lives on it is the legendary Guardian beast of the sun elves, the Chimera!
She then pointed to a female elf Knight riding a Griffin in the sky. do you see the symbol on her chest? Hes a VIP5 pay-to-win big Boss!
Lunas heart was filled with anticipation as she looked at the powerful Gryphon elf flying across the sky. Thats someone who spent 100000 sun dors, how strong is he!
At this moment, an elf girl with dragon wings weed them, wee to our city.
"Youre the elf hero Parker who drank the elf races ss-change hidden potion? She was stunned. It wasnt that she hadnt heard of this expert. It was said that he had an energy simr to an interspatial ring. He could hide in a different space for a short time and avoid attacks.
Luna looked at the badge on his chest silently. He was a VIP7 Krypton gold Big Boss!
After several years, this elf tribe had been led astray by others. However, countless elves had gathered here to buy equipment and mounts for the uing war.
Year 115 of the yumia Empire.
The elvesunched arge-scale attack on the behemoth mountains. Emperor Yumiya forcefully issued an order to select the most elite 500 of the 3000 to 4000 elves. They were equipped with equipment and mounts, and they surrounded and ughtered arge number of humans.
Hiding in the mountains, the women, the elderly, and the children were all killed. The methods were so bloody and the process so cruel that even the elves themselves could not imagine it.
Humanitys crisis had finally arrived.
They were also unable to hide underground like the demon n.
The bloody war that shocked the entire history, the battle of the behemoth elves, hadpletely begun, and the entirend was stained with blood.
"Quickly run! A woman carrying a child ran quickly, but a huge Red Wind de appeared out of thin air behind her, and she quickly fell.
"You guys hurry up and leave! A husband stood in front of his family and picked up a hoe. His entire body trembled, and tears and snot flowed down his face. He blocked the door and roared, e on! Come on! Im not afraid of you!
"You actually abandoned us Some women looked at their husbands who abandoned their families and ran away with their children in their arms.
All kinds of ugly human nature, all kinds of true nature, life and death separation, werepletely disyed here.
Hu!
One by one, the moon cavalry held exquisite and sharp moon des and ughtered the entirend in a terrifying manner.
Whoosh!
The Griffin archers in the sky were releasing a rain of arrows, which urately fell on the back of every escaping viger.
The elves and humans fought each other, and many lives were lost.
The entire town was quickly wiped out, and it fell into a deathly silence. The elves got off their mounts, their bodies covered in blood, and began to rest and eat dry food.
"Are we really doing the right thing? Lunas body suddenly trembled. For elves who loved peace and tranquility, this was undoubtedly cruel. In fact, the anguished wailing and angry look in the eyes of one of the children just now had pierced deep into her heart.
None of the elves around them spoke, and they were all eating their rations in silence.
Suddenly, the Druid miqina picked up some food and sat on a tree branch. this is a war between races. We elves, humans, and demons are destined not to live together on the samend. Only one side can die.
Do you still remember that your sisters who have lived for hundreds of years were tricked away by those humans? Our poption is decreasing. Its either they assimte us or we exterminate them.
Just as the God of the ancient tree of Life had said, they had fallen and lost their divinity. They had desires, cruelty, and violence.
These humans were reproducing on their own. Generation after generation, the concentration of the elven bloodline became lower and lower, bing weaker and weaker. From the moment they were born, they became Stage 2, Stage 1, and evenpletely turned into the babies of ordinary creatures.
They turned into ordinary first-order lifeforms with short lifespans, cruel and violent nature. Women would fall sick, bleed every month, suffer painful pregnancy, and die during childbirth We are going to be them? Have I lost divinity?
The elves on the battlefield were silent and sorrowful. They could only eat their food in silence. Then, they got back on their mounts, put on their luggage, and walked on thend of death and barrenness.
"We must hold on. We are the elites sent out by each tribe! We are all heroes that our tribesmen are looking forward to, and they are all looking forward to our triumphant return. There were beautiful elves riding on moon leopards, gently consoling the crying elves.
However, were they really heroes?
Perhaps the hero of ones own race was just an executioner of another race.
They felt numb inside. This war would be a shadow for the rest of their lives. However, they still had a race behind them, and they couldnt back down. They could only continue to move forward and start this war.
It was just like how they had sacrificed their lives in the past to wave their weapons and challenge the ancient trees of war.
This was the courage that was engraved in their hearts.
This was the divinity of the elves. They did not have cowardice, fear, or escape. They only had the good side of life and no evil side. They could recover quickly. This was their natural personality.
..
The blue leaves of the trees were scattered in the sky.
A few figures stood on the huge Chimera beast, exploring the next hidden human tribe that would be attacked.
The elven Emperor Yumiya stood on a high ground and looked at the entire mountain range. after we have the Griffins and Chimera, no tribe can escape our detection. They have no ce to hide anymore. Its only a matter of time before wepletely eliminate them.
The racer of Mount Haruna was silent. cant you just lock him up?
He wanted to try and interfere in this war, thinking that enving was a good result. At least there was a chance to rise, but he did not expect Ymir to want to go extinct.
"Theyre too despicable, lowly, and lowly Yumiya said calmly. It must be exterminated, or else it will infect our pure bloodline and cause us to fall. This is what the ancient elven tree wants.
Xilin was trembling. what a sad life. Dont you have anything you want and love?
She already knew that Ymir was no longer Ymir. This Ymir had been cruel and realistic. He did not even look like an elf who yearned for beauty. He did not have the peace and love of the elven race.
"What the ancient elven tree wants is what I want. Do you really think that Im serving the ancient elven tree? Ymir asked calmly.
Ymir was calm, and suddenly ordered the Chimera to lower its altitude.
Hu!
A Chimera appeared in the sky above the human city.
"Its the elf n!
Countless people walked out of the houses and roared. They picked up knives, Spears, drums, and sticks, threw them into the sky, and shouted all kinds of words, the glory of mankind, and not afraid of death for their families.
"Guys, take a look.
Ymir pointed down and said, its the humans. Ive observed this race for countless years. Theyre greedy, brutal, lustful, arrogant, and have lost their godhood. As sinners of God, its undeniable that they still have their own unique points. They still retain part of our godhoods glory, and they regard their own race as their glory We are also proud to be elves. Our lifespans, strength, and potential are far higher than humans who reproduce by themselves. We are perfect life forms that far surpass humans.
"Well be even more perfect if we turn into humans. Ill immediately go against the ancient tree of Lifes words and choose to assimte into humans. Unfortunately, I wont do that. Assimting into humans will only bring endless disasters to us elves!
Xilin was trembling.
However, Ymir did not seem to mind at all. He continued, even if the ancient elven tree goes against the elven race and hinders our development, I will still find a way to destroy it. I have been fighting for the elves from the beginning to the end. In fact, reality is very cruel. I have observed humans for too long and havee to a terrifying conclusion: If we elves continue to be kind and weak, living in the deep forest and staying away from worldly affairs, we will sooner orter be subverted, destroyed, and even enved by the brutal humans. No elf is willing to be stained with blood and fall, and no elf will embrace peace.
The elven monarch, Ymir, exuded an astonishing charm. Even her tone of certainty made others feel that she was speaking the truth. If she, Ymir, had not appeared, the elven race would have been destroyed and enved.
War is inevitable. Shes taking the initiative!
The racer of Mount Harunas hair stood on end as he turned to look at the elven Emperor, whose voice was filled with dominance, charm, and foresight.
She had been raised to take over Ymirs position since birth, but she did not reject it. Instead, she dly epted it. This was the greatest glory to her, and the meaning of her existence. She was protecting the entire elven race.
In every sense, she had truly carried out the great name of Ymir!
The watchman was a Guardian of the elves present and future. As the song of shadow, it walked in the dark and turned into a fallen, cruel, and bloody elf assassin, protecting every kind and peaceful elf.
Where there was light, there must be darkness.
Ymir only caressed Celines trembling head gently, exuding an invisible overbearing aura. youre asking me if I want it? No one he loved? Im very greedy, and I love every single one of my people. She let out a long sigh and smiled. She turned to look at Alchemist Koya with a domineering and resolute expression. I hope you will always be a member of the elves and my friend. Dont do anything strange because of insignificant humans.
..
Year 117 of the yumia Empire.
The battle of the behemoth elves had reached the peak of ughter!
The entire mountain range was filled with blood. Tens of thousands of humans in viges and tribes were killed, including the old, the weak, women, and children. The cruelty of the brutal suppressionpletely established the name of iron-blooded and cold elven Emperor Ymir, the song of shadow.
The elven yer who walked in the shadows, also known as the head Warden, the prison of the tree world, the imprisoned fallen elven traitors, and all kinds of human powerhouses.
Year 118 of the yumia Empire.
The human tribe sent a letter:
The human race was willing to surrender.
"If you dont surrender, kill.
The elven Emperor Ymir stood on a high ground and looked down at the moon Knights and Gryphon archers. He was cold and elegant, and his beautiful figure was intoxicating. However, his voice was filled with endless blood.
Humans are evil and brutal elves who have lost their divinity after falling. Elves ilfan and Gilna were born after stealing the forbidden fruit of life from Elysian. They are sinners who are ordered by the God of the 11 ancient trees of life topletely disappear.
Hu!
The ground was filled with blood again. The massacre continued, and corpses piled up like mountains.
Year 119 of the yumia Empire.
The elders, experts, elderly, women, children, and representatives of all sses, as well as the human ancestor Arthur, came over to surrender and put up a final struggle.
The humans were lowering their proud heads.
In the military tent, the elven Emperor sat in his Royal Pce and looked at the leaders of the human resistance.
Their faces were pale. They originally had the capital to resist, thinking that the human race would rise up sooner orter and ride alongside the elf race. They even optimistically divided themselves into two factions. One faction wanted to live in peace with the elves and marry freely. The other faction wanted to enve the elves, who were few in number, and control the ancient tree of elves. However, the sudden appearance of many terrifying elven mounts and equipment caused them to be defeated in an instant. They lost the opportunity to rise up and gave up their dreams.
At this point, they could only ept whatever request the elven Emperor Ymir made.
It was a pity that they were overthinking it.
"I wont surrender, I wont kill the messenger, go back. The elven Emperor Ymirs voice was exceptionally resolute.
"You are an elf without divinity! An executioner! He even killed children and women. A middle-aged man of the fifth step couldnt hold it in any longer, and exploded.
You dont have the peace, gentleness, and kindness that elves should have! An old man was sobbing.
You killed my seven-year-old brother. God will curse you! An eight-year-old girl was in pain.
.
"God will curse me?
Ymirs voice was overbearing and unquestionable. if the God youre talking about is the ancient tree of Life, then it was they who asked me to exterminate you. If the God youre talking about is the God of the elves, then Im the God. Im just here to exterminate you mortals The so-called God is just a powerful creature worshipped by the weak. If you want to punish me, dont use the power of God. Use your own power to challenge me and kill me, humans!
"I want to challenge you!
Arthur, who had been silent all this while, suddenly growled. He could no longer suppress his anger.
"Human ancestor Arthur, your courage ismendable.
Yumiya stood up abruptly, waved her dark green cloak, and looked around at the human representatives. this is the scheme of you humans? Are you nning to use the kindness of elves to move me? But you are wrong!
I was angry at the crying of the children, angry at the ignorance of the strong, and angry at the cursing of the old this is how iplete humans are. When faced with the strong, we surrender weakly. When faced with the weak, we draw our swords cruelly. Because of this, I became even angrier and felt that we should exterminate the human species. You came to beg me, but it only made me more determined to kill humans. Only you Arthur!
Her voice was cold and emotionless. human ancestor Arthur, you let me see the light on you. After all, you have inherited part of the elfs divinity. I choose to ept your challenge!
Chapter 262: The night is coming
Chapter 262: The night ising
Year 119 of the Ymir elven Empire.
The human, Arthur, led the human race to surrender.
In this negotiation between humans and elves, the ideas of human nature and divinitypletely exploded in the dispute.
Emperor Yumiya recognized the imperfection and violence of the human race, and was determined to destroy mankind.
The battle between humanity and divinity between humans and elves was destined to be recorded in history.
Thousands of yearster, people opened the history of the yumia Empire Chronicles, which clearly recorded this bellomon conference.
[ the humans are a new fallen race that has been corrupted by two elves who stole the forbidden fruit. They are brutal, arrogant, and have lost their divinity. Elf Emperor Ymir intends to destroy them with iron and blood. ]
Three dayster, Arthur challenged elf Emperor Ymir. This was thest time the humans could resist.
"Are we going to be extinct?
In the countless battles before they surrendered, more than half of the strong people had died, leaving only the elderly and children. In the human towns deep in the mountains, countless women were holding their children.
That night, countless towns and cities were in ruins. Wailing and sorrowful cries rang out from the houses in the ruins.
The end of the world wasing, and they couldnt keep an eye on Arthur, the ancestor of the humans.
Ymir had yet to reach the legendary Level Seven. After entering the ancient tree of Life, he was still at level six. Arthur was also at level six, but the difference was too great.
As an ordinary human at the sixth rank without any talent, Arthur was no match for the elf hero, Ymir!
The apocalypse had arrived, and all humans were in a state of panic.
They were curled up in their houses. Some of the good ones hugged their daughters and wives and enjoyed theirst dinner. Some of the extremists and evil ones hadpletely fallen into madness. They burned, killed, and robbed, wanting to do all the evil things before they died.
Countless pessimists couldnt help but cry when they saw the scene of these thugsmitting murder.
"Heavens! Were they crazy? At thest moment, they actually attacked our own people! They are simply intelligent, cruel beasts!
Perhaps the elven Emperor Ymir was right When we face the strong, we surrender weakly. When we face the weak, we draw our des cruelly. Our race is like a beast with wisdom. Selfish and greedy, in just a short hundred years, our tribes and towns have given birth to thieves, robbers, sexual offenders, and all kinds of insidious fraud. Even we humans who live in the towns have suffered greatly.
And in the city of elves, there has never been an evil person. They are perfect, kind, free of disease and pain. They canpletely trust each other, open up their minds tomunicate, and live together in the forest, living a beautiful life that people yearn for.
Our ancestors stole the forbidden fruit of life, Elysium, and gave birth to our iplete race. We shouldnt havee to this world. Its time to end this
"Evil creature! What a vile creature!
A white-haired old man cried out in anger as he watched the thugsmit the crime, no wonder the divine general punished us sinners who stole the forbidden fruit and crushed our backbones!!
The pessimists were emitting a sense of pessimism and panic, and they were even more concentrated on thisnd of darkness.
But before the disaster, there were still those who were determined!
One by one, the human masters, who were wearing heavy armor and holding giant swords, began to kill the evil ruffians one by one. Blood spilled as they held their heads and roared at the crowd,
"The human race has its own glory!
"We humans have our unyielding nature!
As long as it exists, it has a meaning to its existence.
"Weve fallen! It had lost its divinity! But human nature isplicated. There are evil people and good people. We kill the evil people ourselves. I dont believe that we humans dont have any value in existence! Humanity still had its brilliance! He will write a vast historical poem for us!
Some experts were spontaneously getting rid of the rioters.
Human nature isplicated. Its undeniable that some people have be beastly, while others have be divine But most of it depends on ourselves. Whether were gods or beasts, its just a matter of a thought in human nature.
On the night of the final deration of war, far too many riots broke out. mes soared into the sky, mad roars, and all kinds of terrifying dark turmoil.
Cowardice and courage were two different kinds of people here.
Hula.
The fire flickered in the dark night.
Ilfan brought Gilna along as they walked through the town, which was aze with fire and plundering.
He saw all the changes in the world.
A pious white-haired old man knelt on the ground. He had already surrendered to fate and prayed that his race would be exterminated.
He saw a huge man with a ferocious face, holding a Bloody Butcher knife. In a house with mes rising to the sky, he had a crazed and violent expression as he swung his knife at a young mother holding a baby.
He also saw many experts in armor, forming their own guards and killing the thugs in a fit of rage.
Suddenly, a white-haired old man walked over from the fire. you are Are you the ancestor of the humans, ilfan?
"I He was stunned and looked at the old man in the disaster for a moment. Im not. Youve got the wrong person. Im just an ordinary traveler who fled with his wife.
"Oh. Disappointment shed across the white-haired old mans face as he trembled and left.
"I Ilfan ced his hand on his chest and took a long time to catch his breath. Im too weak. I actually
He looked at the suffering on thisnd.
All of this had happened because of him, but he didnt want to bear and face it all. He was afraid and panicking.
He had been scheming since the beginning and thought that he would win. However, he made a mistake and was backstabbed by the ancient life Tree. It was good that he won, but he made a mistake. He should bear the responsibility for his mistake and failure. However, he was unwilling to bear the responsibility for his mistake and pay the price.
He had created the entire race, but he had failed to create an environment for them, overthrowing the rule of the ancient tree, and putting them in a state of near extinction.
He understood that he had always been weak and had always struggled in his heart. He had never seeded and was aplete failure.
In reality, he was a working employee who was bullied by his superiors and colleagues all day long. Therefore, in reality, he swallowed his anger and did not dare to insult others. When he came back from work, he chose to punch and insult theizens on the inte. He was in high spirits and poured out all his resentment.
However, in the end, he still had a very powerful talent. In the game spore evolution , he was also able to disy it and sessfully evolve a species.
Heughed bitterly. Ive always felt that God was unfair. He made me fail to meet my talents. But now, I can only admit that not everyone who has talents can be a hero and shoulder everything. I dont have the corresponding courage Im so weak in real life that Ive even been called a keyboard warrior on the inte However, this is my mistake. I should bear the responsibility of the rise and fall of the human race and stand up!
That terrifying Ymir had grown too strong over the years. Now that he had appeared in front of her, he would definitely die.
"But even so, even though I know Im going to die, I still have to His entire body trembled.
He told himself that this was a sin he hadmitted, and he had to pay for it!
However, after a night of thinking, the sky weed dawn, and his hot blood that was not afraid of death gradually cooled down. He couldnt help but think, I cant be stupid. Ill only be sending myself to death if I go. Its better to take the remaining humans and continue hiding. That way, I can travel around with Gilna again and live a happy life
He still sumbed to power.
He suddenly told himself,Ive endured so many times in the past, why cant I just endure it one more time? that way, I can continue to be with Gilna
My world is too lowly, and they dont look up to me. I can only vent my anger on the inte, but it doesnt matter now. I already have someone I like, and as long as I still have Gilna, no matter what price I have to pay, no matter what kind of infamy I have to bear
He turned around and wanted to pull Gilna away, but she shook his hand off.
"You!
Ilfan stared at her in disbelief. The gentle and kind Gilna had chosen to disobey him.
Ive always thought that Emperor Yumiya, who I once liked, had led the elven race to rise to power. He was brave, fearless, kind, and responsible But perhaps I was wrong, I was wrong. Gilna looked at him and wailed in tears. thats Our child.
The reality was cruel. Not everyone could carry a heavy burden. Mumu was just an ordinary person in reality, not a hero.
Throughout the long history of the tide of history, to still stand out in the face of death despite knowing that it was death, one would need extraordinary courage that was one in ten thousand.
And this kind of person could only have two results.
The first was to be a hero.
The second was to be a martyr.
.
"Hes gone,
Arthur was wearing heavy armor and holding his metal greatsword tightly. His voice was somewhat lonely.
A voice came from the shadow. our Father The fact that he could steal the forbidden fruit meant that he was the first greedy, sinful, and intelligent life in this world. It was normal for him to fear death. He was a normal human being because he had a father Thats why were here. Were also hesitant when we encounter things, and we have fear, fear, cowardice
"Are you really going to help me? Arthur asked.
A voice came from the shadow. youre all dead. With Emperor Yumiyas Iron Blood, the next ones toe will be us, the races hiding underground. Let us brothers fight Emperor Yumiya together for the sake of humanity and the demon race!
Cowardice and courage were still two different kinds of people here.
Chapter 263: Divinity and bestiality are all human nature (2 in 1)
Chapter 263: Divinity and bestiality are all human nature (2 in 1)
Bang!
Bang! Bang!
The giant ck Rock was full of cracks.
One sh.
Another sh.
From the time ah Chou started practicing until now, it had already been more than 30 years. Day after day, year after year, every day, other than eating and sleeping, he would swing the de. He was like a robot, swinging the de for more than 10 hours every day.
His saber still looked ancient and simple. It was straight and there was nothing fancy about it. It was so simple that one could see through it at a nce.
He doesnt have any distracting thoughts. Swinging the de can make him happy. Thats the only meaning in his life.
This was everyones evaluation of him.
It was said that ah Chou was a human sent by ancestor Irfan. He seemed to have some kind ofbat form and had the same great potential as ancestor Irfan.
In the beginning, Arthur took great care of him. After all, he was as powerful as a High Elf. The first time he saw him, he had reached the 4th rank. At that time, Arthur saw that the young man liked to wave that ugly axe all day, so he gave him a sharp long knife.
Thus, ah Chou casually threw down his axe and began to swing his de.
However, he gradually discovered that ah Chou didnt seem to have a battle form. He only had this ugly human body. Moreover, after 30 years, his cultivation would drop out of thin air every once in a while, and he would remain at the fifth step.
Gradually, Arthur was disappointed in him and didnt care anymore.
This was a human with a low IQ, even like a fool. When you talked to him, he just listened quietly and waved his knife without any reaction.
"This is what we humans arecking! Not only will they be troubled by diseases, but they will also have some deformed children. Some people looked forward to the perfect form of elves.
Even after countless years, some people gradually developed a habit. If they had things that they couldntmunicate with others, they would secretly tell it to ah Chou, who was waving his sword. They would act as if they didnt hear their repentance, thoughts, and prayers. They would continue to wave their swords, and they wouldnt tell anyone their secrets.
The stupid ah Chou was a very qualified audience.
Gradually, after 30 years, he got the name listening ah Chou.
Many people would develop the habit of praying and telling stories. Even some thieves and thugs woulde to ah Chou because there was no one to show off. They would tell him about their proud achievements and then continue to steal.
Every day, ah Chou brandished his saber at the same spot on the mountain, forming a beautiful scenery.
He could hear many dirty and evil things that many people would never hear in their entire lives, the pure love thoughts of young girls, the repentance of the old, the troubles of the strong in cultivation, the hardships of the poor
Ah Chou had heard so much about the trivialities of life in the mortal world, the good and evil of human nature, but it was as if he hadnt heard anything. His knife was still steady and unaffected by the mortal world. He urately and repeatedly struck the de.
Wielding the de seemed to be ah Chous entire life.
ng!
ng!
ng!
In front of a huge cliff, ah Chou was still brandishing his saber.
At this time, the end of humanity had arrived. Many people were standing behind him, praying. It was far more than the entire number of people in the past 30 years. The elderly, women, children, and the adults were all praying devoutly before their deaths.
This was the psychologicalfort that they had developed over the past thirty years, and it still continued.
Before this, they hade alone and secretly shared their thoughts when there was no one around. However, in the face of death, there was no need to hide any secrets or care about other peoples gazes. Everyone was mumbling to themselves, and there was only one person they could talk to: Ah Chou was listening.
ng ng ng!
Ah Chou waved his axe, still not sensing anything. He continued to wave his de amidst the sounds of countless people.
The first day after the deration of war passed.
Countless people were praying and recounting the days experiences. Some of the thugs had gone mad and burned, killed, and piged everywhere, but they were stopped by the human warriors. This was the darkest day of disaster.
The second day passed.
On this day, the Peoples safety was guaranteed. People walked from chaos to stability and began to pray for thest time in their lives. In front of ah Chou, people gradually began to talk to each other,municate, discuss, and sob.
Even the thieves, secret-keepers, and bandits were confessing to the crowd, wailing and crying.
They also discovered a terrifying thing: There seemed to be more than one ah Chou.
"What? theres also a ah Chou on the mountain in your tribe? Hes continuously swinging his saber?
"Ah Chou didnt escape with us refugees from the distant mengtu mountain range. Instead, hes been here all this time?
"On our side, theres also an ah Chou who kept swinging his de. We all call him the foolish ah Chou! Lets also talk to him about our worries!
"Thats what we call slow ah Chou! Its almost the same!
"Your tribe, our tribe In total, there are four ah Chous?
..
ng!
ng ng!
Ah Chou was still brandishing his de.
But the praying people fell into a strange state.
In the past, the human tribes were quite primitive and scattered in the dense forest, hiding from the elves pursuit. They were almost not in contact with each other. Even Masters like Arthur did not have the time tomunicate with all the tribes. Now that the great catastrophe had broken out, only a small number of refugees were left. When people exchanged information, they discovered this terrifying fact.
"Ah Chou, are you really so foolish?
"Who is he
The third day arrived.
The humans were still praying, but no one was calm, because today was the final battle. Arthur of the human race challenged the elven Emperor yumia, and it would determine the fate of the humans.
At this very moment.
The sky was shaking, and the leaves were rustling.
A faint ray of light shone through the clouds, and a trace of holy white light sprinkled down on the valley like a sharp arrow. The eleven great ancient existences all focused their eyes on thisnd of the mortal world.
"The war is about to end
Our hands are stained with blood, but we will spend the rest of our lives in repentance
Countless horned Eagles and huge chimeras flew in the sky above behemoth. They were like huge shadows of wings wandering among the White clouds. Countless elves murmured, but no one dared to get close to the battlefield. No one dared to get close to the pressure of Emperor Yumiya.
In the mountain range not far away, countless people, residents of every town and tribe, stood on high ground and looked down at the battlefield in the valley.
"When our ancestors stole the forbidden fruit When we were born in the mortal world When we are deprived of our divinity Immersed in the sea of bitterness of life
A faint folk song passed down in the human tribe could be heard, spreading around the entire Valley. The notes trembled and flowed into the sharp ears of the high Elves.
Almost the entire Valley was filled with a sad Elegy at the same time.
"We dont have a choice, Arthur, a human swordsman in a huge ck armor, held a huge sword in his hands and stabbed it into the ground. He looked at Emperor Yumiya and smiled freely.
"We brothers will fight together.
One of the demons was tall, covered in mes, and had two twisted, spiral goat horns on his head. The demon, lur, was also standing on the spot. yumia, you might not be able to win against us brothers.
"Is this yourst bit of strength?
Emperor Yumiyas expression was calm. Her legs were bare, and fire spells covered them.
BOOM!
He kicked in the air, causingrge amounts of sweat to fall. The sweat turned into ripples and flickered as if he was breathing. It was as if a huge invisible web of pressure had enveloped the valley and pressed down in all directions.
Even the horned Eagle Knights in the sky and the humans on the mountain peak not far away felt a huge pressure invading them. They could not open their eyes and their breathing was stopped. They bent down in pain.
Hu!
Countless gray clouds started to roil, forming a thin red mushroom cloud in the air. The mushroom cloud slowly stirred and gathered, forming a face that turned into a massive statue of a ck elf girl.
The huge statue stood on the ground with a smile on its face. Its hands were wrapped around the wheel of poison. Its whole body was red, clear and exquisite, as if it was the only true God in the world. It was like the Statue of Liberty, an ancient miracle that stood on the valley.
All the living beings in the valley felt their spirits shake, and they felt a great piercing pain. The overwhelming and violent air pressure made it impossible for them to breathe.
A Dragons might that far surpasses that of a giant dragon, the condensed might The song of shadows. Arthur looked at the invincible elven Emperor, the legendary ultimate existence, the God of elves, and his expression turned bitter.
They had originally thought that they were qualified to fight, but who knew that they had long been left in the dust.
Just this terrifying pressure and the huge condensed form of aura made them unable to open their eyes. Any backup ns they left behind were useless.
Im not tyrannical. Killing is just to bring peace to us. Ill let the two of you die a painless death, including all humans.
Ymirs eyes swept across the room, and his cold gazended on them. He waved his hand.
Bang!
Ymirs figure flickered like a ghost.
Arthurs and Ruhrs bodies seemed to have been smashed by an invisible force, and they were quickly sent flying on the ground. Large amounts of blood seeped out of their bodies, and they were severely injured in an instant.
"No! A ray of blue light came from afar andnded on the two of them.
Gilna knelt down and picked up her two children, blocking the way.
"Jilna Aplicated look shed across Ymirs face.
In the end, her expression gradually turned cold. This was a battle of positions. She knew that she had to bear the name of iron and blood, be cold and ruthless, in order to bring peace to the elves.
BOOM!
The huge wind pressure flickered again, and the overwhelming violent attack crushed toward the three of them.
In the next second, circles of light appeared in the sky, and the blood-red ripples turned into mes as they rapidly attacked. A tall demons true formnded on the ground. In the end, ilfan hade. He could truly be a demon and be selfish, but he still couldnt let go of Gilna. That was all he had.
"Lets go! He growled, his eyes bloodshot.
The current Ymir was already in disbelief. If it wasnt for the fact that she didnt have a path to the seventh step, she would have found her way to the next step.
"Youve finally appeared, Yomir said calmly.
"Hurry up and run!
Yerfan roared again!
Kachaa
In the next second, his entire demon body was sent flying.
At this moment, the earth held its breath, and the horned Eagle archers in the sky were silent. Seeing this devastating battle, they knew that the curtain was about to fall.
On the mountaintop, the mournful folk songs of the tribe came to an abrupt end.
Peng Peng Peng!
In a certain mountain vige, there were still people surrounding ah Chou.
Although they didnt know the situation of the war, they were still carrying out their final prayers. Wails, repentance, and all kinds of voices rose and fell.
Ah Chou slowly opened his eyes, as if he had sensed something. He suddenly looked around and asked with aplicated expression, You guys say In this world, did God or man first exist?
Ah Chou actually spoke!
Countless people were trembling as they looked at him.
Was there a God or a human first?
The answer was unquestionable.
After all, humans were the lives of gods who had stolen the forbidden fruit, lost their divinity, and fallen.
"But Ive been listening to you talk for a long time Kindness, love and hate, killing, stealing, and pride It seems to me that only the people in this world can have a God. Ah Chous words were simply treasonous. humans are moreplete than gods. Divinity is only one side of humans. It seems that the elves extracted the divinity of humans and turned them into an independent race. Because they were kind, gentle, and brave, they could protect them without worrying about betrayal. It was only when that unique existence appeared and stole the forbidden fruit that they becameplete humans
They?
Who was he referring to?
The surrounding humans were all trembling.
Foolish ah Chou
The silent ah Chou
He never spoke. He just silently chopped the huge rock.
However, his words were earth-shattering and earth-shattering!
Ah Chou raised his head and looked at the sky where the leaves were swaying. The mottled sunlight shone down on the earth, and his voice was extremely prating, as if it had turned into a beam of light that pierced into the sky. divinity and bestiality are all human nature.
As soon as these words came out, it was as if the world was shaking.
All the leaves in the sky started to shake.
"So its true. I understand now
A faint voice rang out. Ah Chou silently stuck several huge des that looked like red gs on his back, then disappeared on the spot.
"Its time to end this
At this moment, Ymir suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. He felt a transparent figure approaching him silently, bringing with it a bone-piercing chill.
She suddenly turned her head and used her spiritual power to sense. She saw a translucent figure hidden in the air, as if there was a translucent air barrier between them.
"Wind steps.
A simple and unadorned de quickly fell, cutting a huge trench in the ground.
Chapter 264: The mysterious ah Chou
Chapter 264: The mysterious ah Chou
BOOM!
The ground was torn apart, and a huge Gully was opened.
Ymir turned around and looked in the direction of the fiery de. what kind of creature are you?
She looked at the twisted monster with a ferocious and ugly face. It had a pair of spiral demonic horns on its head, and its eyes were filled with a brutal and cruel light. It carried the extreme evil and violence of the world, as if it was a life formed by pure evil thoughts.
How can there be such an evil creature in this world! Yomir felt a bone-piercing cold.
This cold wasnt because she was afraid of her opponents power, but because of the extremely disgusting ck aura that she was emitting. It was filled with a sense of aggression and violence. Any living creature would instinctively feel disgusted, as if they were staring into the abyss.
"Man, are you a demon?
Yumias voice gradually turned cold as she looked at the demon lur beside her. this is your backup n?
What? Ruhrs face was also aghast. that disgusting aura, hes more like a demon than us! However, our demon race doesnt have a creature like the abyss demon!
The demon n was born with a powerful demon form.
However, they were born brutal, full of violence, invasion, conquest, and ughter. They were countless times more terrifying than humans. The ancestor of demons, Ruhr, was clear about this, so he didnt let them live on the surface. He brought his own race to live in seclusion deep underground and be underground demons.
"The evil people of the world! Youre actually umting the power for your Fury!
Yumias expression turned cold. She could feel his anger getting stronger, as if something terrible was brewing. I cant let a terrifying creature like you live.
In the blink of an eye, the two figures crashed into each other.
BOOM!
He shed again.
The terrifying man was struck hard. His simple and wless sword skill caused the entire Valley to crack rapidly.
ck mes of rage burned all over his body, and his eyes were filled with rage. It was as if all his emotions were burning, and he was not afraid of Ymirs terrifying pressure at all.
"Wind steps.
The monster took a strange step and waved his long de. His eyes suddenly bulged, and the endless aura of rage that he had umted finally reached its peak. It gathered into a force of anger. Holding the de with both hands, he jumped up and said, critical strike.
Buzzzzzz!
In an instant, a terrifying rage mixed together. Wails, screams, pain, madness, despair, and countless ck emotions intertwined, mixing into an overwhelming power.
The ground was covered with a sword mark that was hundreds of meters long, and dust was rolling.
What kind of power is that!!?
The entire Valley instantly became deathly silent. The Griffin archers in the sky were instantly stunned, and the humans standing on the mountain peak in the distance suddenly roared in joy. They finally recognized who that was.
"Thats ah Chou!
Some people were extremely excited. They didnt expect that the slow man who had been swinging his knife at stones for more than 30 years could hide so deeply.
"But ah Chou isnt the listening ah Chou? The silent ah Chou? The foolish ah Chou Why are you so furious?
This is an enraged ah Chou!?
.
"Then Thats ah Chou ?
Not far away, Arthur and ilfan looked at the de marks that tore the earth apart.
Ah Chous appearance was a little different now. He looked more like a demon and had two spiral horns. Perhaps this was hisbat form?
But that kind of power was too terrifying. It was a huge chill with goosebumps, a ck color with wails and despair, violent and terrifying. Everyone was in awe and afraid.
"Monster!
Yumia dodged the attack, but her body was covered in thin and dense knife marks, even revealing her snow-white skin. She turned around and quickly flew away. I have to find a way to leave. Ill use my arm to heal the wound.
Her recovery ability was very strong. As long as she was given some time to catch her breath, she would be able to recover herbat strength again.
The Furious ah Chou looked at Ymirs back, but he didnt chase after her. Instead, he used his fiery red eyes to quietly watch her leave.
..
In the lush forest, the surroundings were quiet.
Ta ta ta!
A figure flew across thend. Elf Emperor Ymir had never been in such a sorry state before, and she could not imagine what kind of terrifying creature it was!
Human?
Demon?
Or was he their mixed-blood?
How could there be such a terrifying and cold life in this world! As expected of a creature that had lost its divinity and fallen!
However, it was indeed too terrifying. It was brutal and mixed with the extreme evil of the human world. Just by standing there, the ck aura covered the sky and even formed a kind of pressure, which was not inferior to her power.
"What kind of environment did it grow up in? Thats why its so violent and dark. Human nature is really tooplicated and evil Her delicate and beautiful face pursed her lips with difficulty and took a deep breath. its far from our single divinity, pure and kind. I must destroy them. I have no regrets, even if I have to bear countless blood and crimes.
After seeing such a terrifying evil creature, she became even more determined.
This was a battle between different races. There was no right or wrong.
Although she was also at a loss these days, she had been telling herself firmly that she was not wrong. The birth of humans would destroy the elven race.
Perhaps Im no longer myself. Ive turned into the song of shadows, The Guardian of iron and blood, or even another violent demon like just now. But so what? She strode forward and began to remove her gloves to heal her wounds. She said coldly, after this war, the elven world will return to peace. I should step down. An elf like me is not worthy of being King.
In her mind, she suddenly recalled the words of the previous generations elven Emperor, Ymir, when he sat in the elven Pce. Those high-spirited words, the king will admit it, the king will allow it, and the king will carry the entire world!
The previous emperor Yumiya was full of mettle, but he had not been able to do it, so he had to work hard to advance.
She was silent, as if she had only truly understood the meaning of this sentence at this moment. the king is responsible for the entire world, so there is no good or evil. The elves do not have to bear pain and condemnation Ill make all the decisions, and Ill force the people to do as they please.
Suddenly
An even more concealed transparent figure approached.
"Wind steps.
The translucent figure was like an assassin, quickly leaping over.
"Its you again! Ymir waved the wheel of poison in his hand, and a translucent figure appeared.
The man this time actually looked a little different from before. He had sharp fangs, and his eyes did not have the kind of brutal destructive look that could destroy everything. Instead, it was a kind of pure wildness, the most primitive instinct of a living creature, or perhaps Beast nature!
"What kind of creature are you?
Yumias expression turned serious as he fought the monster again.
Compared to the previous demonic monster, this wild monsters aggressiveness was obviously much less. However, in its ce was a kind of animal-like sensitive instinct, which could urately predict her every move.
Ymir had always been proud of his superbbat skills, but in the hands of this man, he finally witnessed what truebat skills were, and the terrifying killing intent that was like an instinct.
This battle was extremely difficult. Large areas of trees were corroded, and the entire mountain forest turned into a dead end. However, the pressure seemed to have no effect on this creature. It did not seem like a living creature.
Yomir struggled a few times, then quickly left again.
The beast-like man with the knife only looked at her quietly and did not chase after her.
She once again moved forward like a ghost, and a dpidated human town appeared in front of her. She hesitated for a moment, then quickly rushed into the town and entered an empty dpidated hut at the edge to rest.
The stove, wooden table, and wooden door were all overturned. It seemed that the owner of the house had met with an ident.
She stood up and looked at the streets outside the town through the crack of the window. Under the broken eaves, there were still women holding their children, and middle-aged men trying to find food for their families in the ruins.
Yumia closed her eyes slightly and began to rest her nerves. She had already suffered two heavy injuries. If they were to catch up again, she might not be able to escape.
"What is it? If I had to make a guess, the first man had the demonic nature of a demon, and his entire body was filled with the evilness of the world. The second man was like a wild beast in the mountains and forests, with a pure bestiality
Their appearance was born from their heart, and their looks indeed matched their inner characteristics.
She kept thinking, would there be another man?
However, the next second, another man with a long knife on his back walked in. His face was wlessly handsome, gentle like jade, and his whole body exuded a natural and fresh air. It was as if he was bathed in a divine light, making people feel close to him, as if he was close to nature.
Yomir was very familiar with this aura.
Elf!?
Feeling this aura, Ymir stood up in shock, his head shaking violently.
The man bathed in divinity and did not seem to have any intention of fighting. He only smiled gently, revealing his white teeth. yumia, do you want to know the truth of the world?
"What truth? Yumia held the wheel of poison vigntly. At this moment, she suddenly felt that she was extremely weak and unworthy of being the King of the Elves. She felt ashamed of her people.
The eleven ancient elven trees hide the secret truth of this world, the text of history For example, Ymir, Who are you? The mans voice was also filled with divinity, bathed in the warm sunlight. Ymir, you Are you really an elf?
Chapter 265: Truth of the world (2 in 1)
Chapter 265: Truth of the world (2 in 1)
Am I really an elf?
Looking at the mans question, Yumiya suddenly had a strange feeling. This creature full of divinity and could even be called an elf would not lie, just like the kindness of elves would not lie.
"Im an elf, the night Elf Ymir! Ymir said firmly, looking at him warily.
"Are you really an elf?
The man smiled and lit a bonfire in the room. He invited the seriously injured yumia to sit down, allowing her to buy time to heal her wounds. if you really are an elf, why are you so ruthless? So cruel? Lead the kind elves full of divinity and start a massacre of other races?
Ymir, on the other hand, calmed down and said, because this is a war between species. I have no choice but to not exterminate the human race. With the tyranny of the human race, they will definitely exterminate us elves in the future and make us their ves.
She believed that any intelligent human would not refute the correctness of this decision. If it were from a humans perspective, they would definitely do the same.
"Yes, theres nothing wrong with this thought.
Ah Chou smiled and used his long knife to stir the bonfire. The sound of the firewood crackling could be heard, as if he was a traveler gathering in a broken house on a rainy night. He said leisurely, however, this correct war decision should be made by humans and not the kind elves. The kindness of elves, even if they know that it is right They wouldnt have had the heart to carry out such a brutal massacre.
Yomir was about to speak.
"Dont be in a hurry to deny it.
Ah Chou continued, I have observed the history of the elven race. They are kind, gentle, and do not lie. They have gathered the perfection of any life and all the beauty of the world. They are called Divinity.
They could work hard and sacrifice their lives to protect their mother ancient tree, but if it was up to them With the kindness of the elves, would they take the lives of other races in order to keep their own lives?
No, definitely not. They were too kind.
To take the lives of others for the sake of his own survival This was the decision of humans, not the decision of elves So, Ymir, are you really an elf?
Ymirs mind went nk. It was only at this moment that he realized what the real contradiction was. His decision had to be right! However, her thoughts were not what an elf should have!
For the continuation of the race, this was the way of thinking!
As the elven Emperor, she was no longer an elf. Perhaps He was already a person?
Her head suddenly shook, and she couldnt control herself.
Ah Chou continued calmly, I looked through the history of the elves and discovered that they were kind, harmonious, gentle, and not greedy. This also caused them to be unmotivated A long time ago, the elven civilization had not advanced and lived in the forest.
They stopped at the age of wooden and stone tools, while greed was the true advancement of living beings.
As God had said, strong desire was the original sin of all things, the root of the loss of divinity, the root of all disasters and misfortunes in life, but it would also make living things move forward.
In order to get better weapons, he had to learn how to make iron.
Learning how to tame a Mount for a better journey.
In order to better fill their stomachs, they developed farming.
In order to be more powerful, he had to develop a cultivation system.
None of the previous elves had any of these qualities. They were pure, kind, and gentle like a pool of clear spring water. It was only when a certain elven Emperor appeared that he promoted the progress of the entire elven civilization, allowing the elves to cultivate because he had desires However, sess is due to desire, and failure is also due to desire. He stole the forbidden fruit. Ah Chouughed and stirred the long saber, causing sparks to sh.
Yomir was silent.
The elves were too flexible. It was not that they didnt have desires, but that theycked them. If it werent for the alchemists who brought the items to them, they wouldnt have taken the initiative to buy equipment and study them.
If the mother tree had not ordered them to start a war and bury the enemys body under the tree, they would not have done anything.
She already had a terrifying thought. Due to the special nature of her birth, just like the previous elven Emperor Ymir, she had something that should not have existed in the pure divinity of the elves.
As the elven Emperor, due to the uniqueness of Ymirs body as an elven hero, he had fallen from grace at birth and was no longer the perfect divinity of the elves Perhaps, he was already a human.
As a human, he had selfish motives and began to want to protect those lovely elves, so he started to kill
Her face turned bitter. For a moment, she didnt know how to describe it.
"When you think you are you, you are not you. When you know you are not you, you are you Do you understand who you are now? Ah Chous eyes looked at her deeply. this is a ridiculous facy to begin with! Elves would not kill, only humans Thats why they kill people!
"Only humans kill? She opened her eyes wide, and an inexplicable fear shed through them.
The elven Emperor was actually a human!
If this were to spread, the entire world would be thrown into an uproar! The sensation it caused was unimaginable!
Pa!
Ah Chouughed again. He lowered his head and stirred the firewood. He looked at the bright me swaying and making a crisp sound, as if it contained the truth of the world and endless mysteries. I have observed for countless years. I found that the elves are iplete. They are extremely iplete. You dont have to rush to refute
He nced at elf Emperor Ymir and said, as you can see, although they symbolize all the good and good in the world and have all the perfect characters, it is precisely because they have no greed and desire that they dont want to make progress and will not resist. This may be what the God who created them wanted! Only then would he be controlled Because humans are greedy and can defy the heavens, but elves arent.
Yumias eyes flickered as her mind was continuously assaulted.
This man was full of charm, as if he was the wisest man in the world who had seen through everything in the world.
"Who are you? Suddenly, Ymir spoke softly, his voice bitter.
"The elven Emperor Ymir, you say Divinity or humanity came first? Ah Chou asked.
Ymir did not answer, but his heart was already in turmoil!
Was it divinity?
Or humanity first?
Every word and sentence was like a Thunderbolt, exploding in her heart.
Ive listened to the words of humans for countless years. Joy, anger, greed, darkness, filth While listening, I have already guessed the truth of this world, the text of history.
Ah Chou looked at the bonfire, then at the ruined town outside. There were some women hugging their children. perhaps, a long, long time ago, when the world was just created, the ancient tree of Life and the ancient tree of warunched a tree world War. In order to protect themselves, they could breedplete humans in their fruits. However, they quickly discovered that intelligent creatures like humans were terrifying and had endless potential. Sooner orter, they would rebel against them.
Therefore, they made a decision. They extracted all the beauty and kindness in human nature and turned into elves However, they discovered that they deprived the fairies of their desires and also caused the fairies to lose their motivation to move forward. They are kind, gentle, and loving like a pool of stagnant water.
"You cant deny this, right? Greed and desire, ughter and war, are the true driving force for the advancement of a civilization!
Thus, the war of the elves that we saw after the war of the tree world appeared. The ancient elven trees began to wage war against each other in an attempt to promote the development of civilization. Unfortunately, they were too slow and did not have any aggression from the bottom of their hearts. Perhaps if this continued as usual, after tens of thousands of years, the elven world would still be a pool of harmonious stagnant water
Yomirs mind was in a state of intense struggle.
She knew that she had heard the truth of the entire world, the entire history of the ancient elven tree Why were elves born Why did each elf tribe start a war?
It turned out that the perfect was the most imperfect, and the elves were not perfect!
From the very beginning, it was already partially iplete.
She had always thought that elves came first, and despicable people came after stealing the forbidden fruit. She didnt expect it to be the opposite!
In an instant, it subverted the ideas she believed in, and her pride as an elf was shattered!
On the other hand, the ancient elven trees seemed to be at war with each other, but they were actually very harmonious and could chat and discuss in the canopy.
That was until the appearance of a special night Elf hero, who led the elves to develop their civilization! It brought them a surprise, but the surprise it brought them in the end was beyond what they could tolerate
Perhaps the greedy creature who stole the forbidden fruit was guilty, but he eventually became a key in history and pried open the beginning of the whole world!
The truth of our world is that the ancient trees now want to wipe out humanity and destroy the human race, not because they stole the forbidden fruit, fell from divinity, and became sinners, a race full of violence and ipleteness, and caused thisnd to lose its happy paradise yomir whispered.
Yumias mind gradually came to a realization, and a terrifying thought burst out.Its them. They are life forms withplete human nature. They areplete existences that surpass divinity! One day, people will overthrow their rule!
Perhaps the source of this cmity in the world of ancient trees wasnt the war between elves and humans, but a war between divinity and humanity.
On the other hand, all of this was the hidden danger that the ancient tree of Life had nted when it extracted divinity from the beginning to create sprites.
Ymir waspletely moved. He stood up and bowed deeply to ah Chou. thank you for your guidance, teacher.
"Dare I ask, what is human nature? Yomir asked again.
"Im guessing that the eleven ancient elven trees of life separated a persons personality into three parts: divinity, demonic, and beastly.
Ah Chou said faintly,I only took the divinity in it to create sprites. The rest of the demonic and bestial nature is still stored in the fruit.
Back then, when yilfan stole the forbidden fruit, not only did he steal theplete human nature in the fruit of life, but he also turned into a man I also identally stole a pure demonic nature from the fruit, which is the opposite of the elven divinity.
So, one of the children he gave birth to turned into a demon?
The demons had pure demonic nature, which corresponded to the pure divinity of elves?
One was of utmost good and the other was of utmost evil?
Ruhr was indeed evil. He participated in the war only for the continuation of the underground demon race. He knew that once the human race was destroyed, it would be the time for him and his children to die.
With the truth of historyid before her eyes, Ymir could not help but ask, Then, what is the bestiality that has not been stolen?
Divinity is good, demonic nature is evil. Divinity and demonic nature are both subjective wisdom of intelligent life Only the bestiality is the most primitive survival instinct of living creatures, like the fierce beasts in the deep forest. Ah Chou said with a smile.
Im guessing that the ancient life Tree has divided human nature into three major aspects. Whats the proof? Ymir asked.
"Im the evidence.
At this moment, the demonic man, the bestial man, and a very normal human man with an ordinary face appeared at the door. However, he was like a ruthless machine, very cold.
I was originally ugly, and my name was ah Chou. My appearance came from my heart, and I gathered all kinds of distracting thoughts and bloodline. The ordinary-looking mechanical man replied, I brandished my saber day by day and listened to peoplesints. The three distracting thoughts grew more and more, and finally converged into a mirror image. I then cut off the three distracting thoughts-the demon body, the God Body, and the Beast body.
The three mirror images started to gather and entered the expressionless ah Chous body. His emotionless eyes gradually flickered with humanity, three mirror images, when gathered together, I am a human.
In fact, ah Chou also had the true body of an ancestral sorcerer. However, his true body of an ancestral sorcerer did not transform. Instead, it became extremely huge and had three heads and six arms. Instead, it split off and turned into three mirror images.
They were the beast body, the God Body, and the demon body.
This was the truth that he hadprehended by referring to the rules of heaven and earth in this world, thews of the ancient trees operation, thews of its reproduction, and his own true body of the wizard ancestor.
Yumiya looked at ah Chou and couldnt help but ask, Hows your true formsbat strength?
Ah Chou exined, the mirror image clonesbat power is only three and. half times that of the real one. Furthermore. its defense is weak. It has to withstand three times the damage of the real one However, the death of the mirror image is not important to me. It will only consume some of my magic power.
Yomirs mind went nk.
This man clearly had the ability to use violence to suppress others, but he chose to use this method to convince her
As a kind elf, she had chosen violence and brute force
She felt bitter andpletely lost her soul.
At this moment, shepletely submitted to this man full of humanity. Brute force would not make her yield. She was not afraid of death, but this man was wise but appeared to be stupid. He was the smartest Saint in the world. The charm of his words crushed her hard heart, making her submit to him wholeheartedly.
"Ymir is willing to submit.
Yumiya knelt down on one knee in front of the man. the elves are willing to make you King.
"What if I start a war against your mother tree? Ah Chou spoke.
"The elves are willing to be the vanguard. As a human, Ymir expressed his opinion.
>
[ in the 120th year of the high Elven Empire, the human Sword Saint appeared out of nowhere and subdued the elven Emperor Ymir, saving the human race from the fire and water! ]
Chapter 266: Philosophy changing the world (2 in 1)
Chapter 266: Philosophy changing the world (2 in 1)
Ymir clearly knew that there was no one in this world who could stop ah Chou. If ah Chou had the intention to massacre everyone, the elf tribe and the ancient tree of Life would be at his mercy.
His clone alone was enough to sweep the world.
The elf tribe had already been defeated. The ancient tree of Life did not have the ability to fight back. It could only stand there silently and allow itself to be ughtered. When he said that he wanted to start a war against the ancient tree of Life, he was actually waiting for her to express her stance on the ancient tree of Life.
"He wants to use me as the vanguard.
She looked at the mans deep eyes andpletely understood his intentions.
Hes trying to convince me and weigh the pros and cons for me. Only by telling me the truth about the elf tribe in the entire world will he beplete. Then, hell use me as a Vanguard to convince the ancient tree of Life on his behalf!
If he wanted to kill, he wouldnt have asked for his opinion. He would have asked for his opinion.
Elf Emperor Ymir, you are indeed very smart. You possess wisdom and forbearance that far surpasses that of ordinary people.
Ah Chouughed. youll be able to understand my intentions in an instant, and the ancient life Tree will also understand that its no longer able to stop me. I hope that you can help me convince the ancient life Tree
He stood up and ced the knife behind him. His eyes were burning. the ancient tree of Life is a part of this world. Its the mother of the entirend. They fear the birth of intelligent life and are also considering their own survival. Theyre not wrong However, I can now promise that as long as Im alive, no one will destroy them or enve your elven race. However, I also hope that the ancient tree of Life will no longer interfere with the world. All I want is aplete and peaceful world A healthy and intelligent life form, living among the major races, and developing together.
On this day, Ymir called a halt to the entire war.
She personally acted as the vanguard and headed to Elysium, which was at the top of the tree, to convince the 11 ancient life trees to surrender. She had no other choice, and the conditions she offered were very generous. There was no reason for her to refuse.
"Impossible!
The eleven ancient life trees could not believe the reality. They could not believe that such a powerful human existed.
On the ground, a man who was still brandishing his machete, his bronze muscles sweating, suddenly said, beast body, go to the sky.
High Elves Empire, year 120.
The human races Sword Saint, Elysian, argued with the eleven ancient life trees for three days. He exined the origin of life and weighed the pros and cons before sessfully convincing the thirteen elven ancient life trees.
Thisnd is peaceful. Since there are humans, elves, and demons, there should also be beasts This is aplete world where humanity is divided into three parts, godly beasts and demons. Ah Chou spoke to the ancient life Tree once again and said slowly, but thest link of this world Complete thest beast n and give birth to it.
The eleven ancient life trees fell silent. They had no other choice. human, remember your promise!
On this day, the beastly Sword Saint of the human race descended from the sky with ten infants who looked like wild beasts with green faces and fangs.
A few yearster, the beastly Sword Saint raised the baby into a Beastman and left alone.
Tens of millions of yearster, the orcs would still write down the power of this mysterious Sword Saint in their ancient history, and they would respect him as the ancestor of the sword Saint: Grom.
In this way, this world will move from being iplete toplete. The human Sword Saint still incarnated as ah Chou. He had thebat power to rule the world, but he didnt rule the world. Instead, he continued to hold his knife and cut down trees every day, like a silent mountain man.
Im going to abdicate. Im not fit to be the King of the Elves.
On this day, Ymir came again and said to ah Chou, however, the 11 ancient spirit trees are already reluctant to part with me. They understand that the elves cant win against the human race, so they want me to continue protecting the elf tribe and the 11 ancient life trees.
Ymirs expression becameplicated.
The elves were indeed too peaceful and quiet. Their previous development had been pushed forward.
If it wasnt for the mother trees orders for them to start a war, kill each other, and bury each other under its own ancient tree, they would simply be living their daily lives.
If it werent for the alchemists who gave them equipment, they wouldnt have the motivation to study and be stronger.
It wasnt that they didnt have any desires, but their desires were too shallow.
In truth, it was not that divinity, bestiality, and demonic did not have other attributes, but that their main attributes made up the majority. The elves also had a small number of other desires. After all, if they werepletely pure, they would not be true life.
Now, seeing that there was no way to stop it, the ancient tree of Life wanted to let the human-like Ymir continue to be the elven King.
Humans seem to be the mostplete, but in fact, they are the mostplicated. Ah Chou suddenly opened his mouth and once again spoke of his philosophy, as well as what he had obtained after thinking about it for countless years. I yearn for the peaceful life of an elf. Theres no need to scheme against each other. I really yearn for your divinity Its just like how humans yearn for the good.
Ymir looked at the mysterious man.
The reason why he is so powerful is because he has cut off three mirror images and turned into a pure person who has no self and no desire. He constantly thinks about the truth of the world from a rational perspective and cultivates madly. This has led to his speed, which is almost inhuman!
It wouldnt be long before he stepped into the legendary seventh-rank.
Im going to retire and be the head Warden. Im going to guard the Elysium in leaf vault and all kinds of evil people. Ymir was about to leave when he suddenly turned around and asked, Human, What is your name?
"Ah Chou,
"Dont you have a real name? Yomir stopped.
I dont have a name, but I have three great bodies. There are already people who have given me various names and written various legends about me. Ah Chou said.
Then youll be called the nameless human Sword Saint. Yomir said.
The nameless Sword Saint was still the most mysterious ancient existence on the entire even after countless years.
Suddenly, ah Chou continued to wave his machete at the huge rock and said slowly, what if I say that our world doesnt only have one heaven but nine? there are all kinds of powerful ancient existences and all kinds of intelligent life living on them
Ancient heavens, intelligent life, do you think thats possible? Yomir stopped again.
"Some things dont exist just because we dont believe in them.
Ah Chou continued to swing his saber. He was not urate at all. I can feel everything. Our world is very mysterious. There are many special and vast spaces. There is a sky in the sky, and that ce is extremely dangerous
"You want to go on an adventure with me? Ymir was taken aback. She had heard from the mother tree that this world was not as simple as it seemed. It was just that she had been too busy with the war to study the mysteries of this ancient tree world.
Im preparing to set off three yearster. If you want toe, we can rely on each other Ah Chou continued to wave his de.
He had already nned to do this a long time ago. The sharp intuition of the beast mirror image made him feel that this world was not simple.
"Then Ill go. Yomir said. He could finally let go of the burden and do what he wanted.
.
History wasplete here, and the historians were also recording everything for thisnd.
Tree world era (first year of the worlds creation ~???) The ancient spirit Tree and the ancient war tree were born, and they fought each other. The ancient spirit Tree gave birth to spirits, and they became the eleven ancient gods.
This part of history was too difficult to investigate. Unless the ancient tree of Life personally exined it, no one would know where that period of time had started and how many years it had gone through before it ended.
In the era of Gods creation (1 236), the major elf tribes fought and hired the ancient tree of war to wage war against each other.
In the era of the high Elves Empire (236 356), the elven Emperor yumia ruled the world and established the yumia elven Empire. Ilfan and Gilna stole the forbidden fruit, giving birth to humans and demons. The elven massacre began, and the human Sword Saint appeared. He suppressed everything with lightning speed and gave birth to the orcs, thuspleting the world.
..
No matter how theter generations tried to figure out andment on the history of the development and the birth of the races, there were still some obscure secrets buried in history and turned to dust. No one knew that there were actually two elven emperors of yumia, and who was ilfan
However, in some unofficial history, some historians had boldly spected that the true or false Emperor Ymir and Irfans true origins were infinitely close to the truth.
Three yearster, the entirend was peaceful and quiet.
Ah Chous mysteriousness and his Swift and decisive actions were discussed with great relish by the people living on the earth.
The world had beplete. After that earth-shattering battle, the elf tribe no longer protected their tribes ancient Tree of Life. Instead, they gathered together to live. The other three tribes also lived their own lives. It seemed that true prosperity had only begun from here.
The was divided into four continents and a boundary was set.
At the intersection point, ah Chou made the ancient tree of Lifes leaves no longer block out even the sky. Instantly, a terrifying power scattered down, turning the area into a desert of death and a sea of death.
Unless one reached Tier 4, it would be very difficult to pass through the death zone.
This world is finally in order and no longer iplete The two of us are already unrivaled in the world. In a dense forest, ah Chou brandished his saber for another three years before he suddenly said, its time to explore that ancient firmament world.
Hu!
Ah Chou silently sensed everything, then suddenly split open space and stepped into that world with elf Emperor yumia.
Hula!
Clear water and green mountains, small bridges and flowing water houses, surrounded by mountains, and ripples in the smallke.
At this moment, they seemed to have entered a tribe. The ground was covered in blood and the corpses of children and old people.
The ck-robed cultivators with ck hair and ck eyes, who had gloomy expressions and were holding a skull magic tool, spoke in anguage that no one could understand. the fire barbarian tribe worships fire and is good at refining medicinal stones. Did you kill them all?
"A few of them managed to escape. Another sinister old man spoke, his eyes flickering with a faint green light.
Hiding in the dark, yomir frowned and couldnt help but say, this world is too scary. There are two level 6 heroes and powerhouses everywhere. Were only at Level 6, but were about to break through
"Whos there!
Suddenly, one of the ck-robed cultivators looked at the corner.
They seemed to have a special aura sense that could sense the emotions of other creatures.
At this moment, a smile shed across di Qis face. youre good, ah Chou! He was indeed gifted! Even I cant see through you. This is the greatness and mystery of life, to be able to give birth to flowers that are worthy of admiration It was supposed to be a wonderful battle, and the earth was going to be bathed in blood. A brilliant era was going to break out in the midst of death, and another world catastrophe wasing. My high cloud had a chance to wake up, but you stopped it. This time, you cant stop it, right?
War was the true driving force behind the evolution of civilization.
On the in the outer world, he used it to breed new races. In the nine Heavens of the inner world, other than the creation era, he still bred the ancestral sorcerer lineage. This was the root he had brought from the ancient world.
The ancestors of sorcery continued to flourish over the years, even surpassing the original primordial system and advancing on the original foundation. After five to six hundred years, there were countless powerful people.
However, they lived in the inner space and couldnt locate the outside world. As long as the outside world was strong enough, they could clearly sense that there were nine spaces in the sky above the ancient tree and would find a way to go there.
In di Qis eyes, a great battle was about to break out.
At this moment, Ymirs brows were tightly furrowed as well. He was prepared to go on a rampage and capture these powerful beings first. After all, it was not a lie that she, Ymir, was so powerful that she was almost unrivaled among those of the same rank.
"Dont do anything. Ah Chou walked out and looked at the two fierce ck-robed cultivators. He silently separated a divine mirror image from his body.
The divine man bathed in the light, making people feel warm and tamed by his kindness.
What kind of mutant is this!? The two cultivators were shocked and their hair stood on end. That terrifying aura was not something they could resist!
The man in front of him was at least invincible among his peers.
The man bathed in divinity and did not seem to have any intention of fighting. He just smiled gently, revealing his white teeth. Although they did not understand each othersnguage, he silently sent out a thought through divine thought, two masters, do you want to know the truth of this world?
"What truth? The two ck-robed cultivators were on guard.
The truth of your world. For example, is the world you live in a real world? The mans voice was bathed in the sunlight. is this world real? are you really yourselves? Is the you now the you in the next moment?
The two ck-robed cultivators were stunned.
Ymir was also shocked. He silently recalled the warning that Alchemist Koya had given him.You have to be careful of ah Chou! He dragged a good elf like you into the water and made you think that youre a lowly person. He also made lowly people learn from good elves and be elves. This made me remember mens hobbies
"Whats your hobby?
"Drag a good woman into the water, and persuade a prostitute to be a good woman. The elven girl had a serious expression. did he ask you three questions about philosophy? Who are you? Where are you from? Where are you going?
At this moment, Ymir looked at the man, ah Chou, who had released the divine mirror image in an attempt to resolve this peacefully. He immediately felt that something was wrong.
Di Qi was speechless.
He was silently sensing his inner world, and now that he saw this scene, his mind was a little muddled. The various disasters and catastrophes he he had created were all blocked by ah Chou, who liked to talk about philosophy?
He suddenly felt his teeth hurt. Perhaps he had met his match.
Chapter 267:
Chapter 267:
Ah Chou was secretly exploring this world of the nine Heavens. Not only were there countless Type 6 experts, but there were also powerful existences that had reached the type 7 realm.
I want to stay here and continue to swing my de. The stones on thisnd are very hard, and I like them very much. After a simple exploration, ah Chou felt that this piece ofnd was very mysterious and interesting. There was the heavenly Yin world, the ancient deste Beast World, the Magus Berserker world Furthermore, there were many experts living here and they absorbed Joss mes. It actually had the same effect as his three mirror images.
"Then Id better go back. Ymir felt that thisnd was too terrifying.
Even though her pressure was terrifying, and if she encountered a seventh-grade powerhouse, the other party might not be able to withstand it. However, the other party had sealed off his five senses and could still easily kill her. He did not have ah Chous terrifying survival ability.
Yumia returned to the tree world and continued to live in seclusion, guarding ilfan so that he could notmit suicide and would suppress him for ten thousand years.
As for whether he could live for ten thousand years
It wasnt her problem.
In the spore Evolution game forum.
Although half a day had passed, some species had already received the achievement reward and were nning to enter the primordial world. However, they were stopped by a post that suddenly appeared:
[ shocking! ] [ all-mouthy King saves the world! ]
The moment the post was posted, it immediately attracted the attention of many people.
The racer of Mount Haruna: cough, cough, cough! Hello, everyone! Im here again! First of all, Ill talk about the current situation, which is beyond our expectations. First of all, elf Emperor Yumiya actually wants to annihte the human race.
This was something that we didnt expect, and I couldnt stop it at that time. When I saw Arthur, Ruhr, and even a certain idiot who tried to save his wife being beaten to the ground, I instantly felt that this game was over.
Who knew that a Chou, a nameless human Sword Saint, would suddenly appear?
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
Screenshots of terrifying battles were released one after another. To be able to ignore the terrifying spicy smell, it was simply a terrifying existence that was as rare as Phoenix Feathers and Qilin horns.
Everyone was carefully observing, discussing, and observing who this native Savior who had suddenly appeared was.
Then, can I eat spicy food?
The racer of Mount Haruna replied,yes! Its him, its a hot man! He used his mouth to say a lot of strange great truths, human nature, divinity The hell! This kind of philosophical argument actually convinced yumia!
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
It was the handwriting of the racer of Mount Haruna, the interview with yumya after the incident, and the general words of ah Chou that he had recorded. There were all sorts of philosophical discussions that went deep into human nature, such as divinity, bestiality, human nature, demonic nature, and the profoundness and mystery. It was simply stunning to watch!
"Awesome! Who was this native? This game is indeed a game that loves learning. Is it trying to trick me into learning philosophy? As expected of the nameless Sword Saint!
"Everyone, tell me, since this thing has been cut open, is it ck like di Qi? I find the mouth of this righteous hero terrifying! A f * cking viin whos more talkative than a viin whos going to die. Hes not afraid of Ymirs Secret recuperating and counterattack (serious face)
"Its indeed awesome. Weve lost. We scientific cultivators cant beat philosophical cultivators! No one could stop him when he talked about great principles! (Narutos mouth guzzle.jpg)
I have ament on this. The representative of scientific immortal cultivation, the moon worship sect leader: What was love? Li Xiaoyao, the mouth cannon, tells us, endless love (the viins tear.jpg)
.
In reality, everyone knew that the foundation of ones ability to escape with ones mouth was unrivaledbat power. Otherwise, who would listen to ones advice? However, it was undeniable that persuading people to surrender was also an art ofnguage.
However, ah Chou was indeed a weirdo.
Other people could use their hands, but they would never use their mouths. If they couldnt beat you with their fists, they would reason with you with a serious face. But ah Chou, with a serious face, would push you to the ground and crazily instill his glorious and righteous philosophy into you!
He was simply too strong.
"Take this, viin! The art of correct values! (Funny face)
The strangest thing is that when hes thinking about life, hes cutting stones every day like a merciless stone-cutting machine. Its like he was born in the wrong world. He should be shoulder to shoulder with the moon (Yue GUIs moon. jgg)
The nameless Sword Saint has a very charismatic personality. Im a fan, Im a fan. Philosophical warrior. After entering, I must get an autograph!
..
No one had expected such a powerful person to suddenly appear. His style of doing things was quite flirtatious, just like di Qi from before! Suddenly, theizens received a lot of positivements and poprity. They said that they had be passers-by fans, as if they were fans of the characters in a popr idol drama, and wanted to enter that world to get autographs.
At this moment, the racer of Mount Haruna continued,
"First of all, this world has beenpletely pacified. After the creation of the world, the basicws have gradually beplete. A single human race had split into three races: demons, elves, and orcs If they were to live on the samend, what would their future development be like?
Im telling you, I dont know!
"However, I feel that this world is like an incarnation. I have a vague guess about the future. Since humans have been divided into three races, is it possible for the three races to develop the Art of Fusion?
What kind of ultimate life form would be born? People? Or what the hell?
"Second, the current magic cultivation system, the Western fantasy-style world, has just been perfected, and the four races have been born! The golden age had just begun. Under the leadership of the sword Saint, the four races had developed peacefully. The future was bright and the potential was limitless. There were too many mysteries hidden in the world.
For example, could the starry sky outside the leaf really enter the stars? Was it a boundless world?
Also, Ymir and the Grand Swordmaster went out secretly. Ymir did not say a word when they returned. I suspect that they have entered a new world. That world is so powerful that even our beloved fairy of legs is afraid of it
All in all, Im blowing it! I strongly rmend you to join us and explore the mysterious world under the leadership of the two native NPCs, Ymir and the sword Saint.
Everyones hearts burned with excitement!
It felt so good. It was so exciting just listening to it. The words of the racer of Mount Haruna seemed to have hit the bullseye, hitting the fire in their hearts Now, the n could not keep up with the changes. He did not expect that he would die without Mumu saying anything. And now, the world was even more beautiful.
The racer of Mount Haruna: now, lets get down to business. I have a piece of good news and a piece of bad news. Which one do you want to hear?
"Good news?
Someone said.
"Ive be a man!
Screenshot (sun god.jpg)
A male elf with a Holy Halo and six copper coins around him appeared in front of her.
Everyone was speechless.
What happened? why did you abandon our faith without saying a word?
Everyones eyes were wide open and they were heartbroken!
The racer of Mount Harunaughed. You guys are too young! How can I possibly love cross-dressing like you guys? This was my previous n. I would let the ancient Sun Tree indulge in spending money, then slowly let it sink in. Finally, at the cost of various benefits, I would let it reproduce me again and turn me into a man.
Originally, this n had a long way to go, and it might not even break through its bottom line for me. Who knew that ah Chou would appear? now that there were men everywhere, he decided to go all out. After I painfully took out ten Druid hidden jobs and a mountain Giant, I went bankrupt, and he promised to turn me into a male elf! Attention, its a male elf, not a man!
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
Elves were indeed so handsome that they didnt look human.
Ill just ask: do you guys think Im handsome?
The racer of Mount Haruna was extremely pleased with himself, as if he had reached the peak of his life.
"Whats the bad news?
Someone asked, wanting to know what the situation was like inside. After all, it was a Second Life.
The racer of Mount Haruna: the bad news is that youll still turn into beautiful elves if you enter! After all, I paid a huge price to get it
Instantly, countless people were speechless. This was a psychological shadow. They decided to die rather than submit and not go in.
The racer of Mount Haruna: right now, I have a piece of good news and a piece of bad news. Which one do you guys want to hear first?
"Bad news? Someone asked.
The racer of Mount Haruna pretended not to hear him. then, lets start with the good news. To prevent you from turning into beautiful elves, I have a way to turn you into men.
He can turn us into men?
The crowd was overjoyed and even wanted to howl in excitement.
Thats right! Why didnt I think of that? The racer of Mount Haruna could create life, and its structure was simr to that of the ancient tree of Life. It could also produce life fruits
They could also set up the altar of rebirth in the copper fruit of the racer of Mount Haruna, allowing him to give birth to an elf
After all, that was how he had created the replica of elf Ymir. Even though it was a bronze elf, it was still better than the beautiful elf.
"Big Boss, you drive fast, but you have a conscience. (Happy)
"I really love you so much! I almost forgot that you can rece the ancient life Tree and reproduce us! Let us transform (happy)
"Sexy Prince Charming, online surrogacy! (Funny face)
Theizens were very happy. This was simply solving a major problem in their lives.
In the end, the slogan of womens clothing was so fanatical that only the racer of Mount Haruna and Mumus silence had experienced it before.
After all, it was the thinking of a straight man.
How detestable! What about crossdressing only once or countless times? it was all a lie!
Mumu didnt speak but started to speak,Big shots, I was wrong, I was really wrong. Can you save me? (Trembling)
He was imprisoned and couldnt evenmit suicide.
This game was too realistic. He could notmit suicide, so he could only be locked in there. He did not even have the chance toe out after he died, turn into a spore species, and re-evolve to enter again
Everyone ignored him.
What a joke, 10000 years, thats only three months in reality. Furthermore, who can save you? The head wardens terrifying aura was not something that normal people could withstand!
They couldnt afford to offend that Big Shot, nor did they want to save him, let alone save him.
In the next second, the racer of Mount Haruna ignored the crowd and spoke again, Now, Ill tell you the bad news, which is the price tag: If you use surrogacy here, you can reincarnate into four races: humans, beasts, demons, and elves Even special bloodlines like the elf Dragon, the Druid, the mountain Giant, and so on.
"Wheres Ymir? someone asked.
No! the racer of Mount Haruna replied firmly. no running on foot!
It would be a wonder if he didnt get beaten up by this Big Shot for randomly copying Ymir.
Although as nts, its ideal for you to be an elf, you can also choose other bloodlines and Ill fuse them for you. However, Im not responsible for what form it will take. In short, after the fusion of your potential species, there will be thousands of possibilities
Humans have the lowest fee of 100000 sun dors. They are born as ordinary creatures without ranks.
[ elf, demon, and orc. Due to our special nature, we dont have any character ws of our race, so we can convert into three races. Our starting point is very high, and we also have the special abilities of our race. ]
The starting price for the three ns was 500000 sun coins, which was rank three at birth and rank four at adulthood.
As for the other extraordinary hidden professions, they are all extraordinary bloodlines that I created and integrated. For example, elf Dragons, mountain giants, and the like, they start at one million sun dors. We can discuss it in person.
The crowd was duped to tears. The prices were more than ten times higher. This was a living ughter!
Not only did this guy scam the natives, but he also ate human blood buns outside. Hes a scammer to the extreme. No wonder he was so crazy about luring us in.
"Nonsense! The fees for surrogacy were already very high, alright? Its been hard on daddy to give birth to you, the most favored children of the heavens! Theres a 20% discount for the event now, firste, first served! those who dont have money can pay on credit and wait until they be strong. But if they dont pay up, theyll have to bear the consequences. The species I reproduce have absolute dominance! I can control your lives.
The racer of Mount Haruna sent another screenshot of the khorium goddess with her arms wide open.e on, throw yourself into my arms. Khorium will make you all stronger.
Chapter 268: Di Qi’s doubts (2 in 1)
Chapter 268: Di Qis doubts (2 in 1)
This resurrected NPC mentor was poisonous!
Everyone spat out a mouthful of blood.
Looking at other online games, which one of them didnt revive after dying and pay a few hundred bronze coins to revive the NPC?
In fact, many online games nowadays didnt even need revival tokens for fear of disgusting pay-to-win daddies. Yet, this shameless animal was openly hindering the development of the times.
Everyone was very sad. This was going against the flow of time and they wanted to apologize to all theizens. However, there was really no other way. The resurrection point monopolized the industry. The patent of intellectual property was just that profitable.
This game was indeed hardcore
Did they need yers to act as resurrection points?
There was another problem. The racer of Mount Haruna was an alchemy factory, and the species produced by it could control their lives. In other words, if he allowed the racer of Mount Haruna to be the surrogate in the ce of the ancient tree of Life, his life would be in his hands.
However, they believed in this persons character. After all, his life would be controlled once he transformed. Instead of letting the ancient life Tree control his life, he would rather not let his own people control it.
After all, if he wanted to continue doing business, he had to have principles and wouldnt take the opportunity to kill you.
However, after surviving the first two worlds, the era of the yers had still appeared, especially on this that had a rebirth mechanism. It was not easy to die, and all kinds of mysteries were far more tempting to them than the previous two eras.
After all, this was an era that had yet to be developed.
I want to go in. I want to choose a demon. Hes so handsome.
"I owe you this debt! I only want the lowest priced human race, but remember to mold me into a Naruto. Im the champion of the school debate, and I want to practice the art of mouth escape. I want topete with the nameless Sword Saint on the summit of the Forbidden City with philosophy. Dont worry, Ill live stream it for everyone (paid live stream)
Paid livestreaming, was stinginess contagious? Everyone felt that the world was cold, and that there was no trust between people.
But to debate with the nameless Sword Saint, was it possible for a weakling like you to argue with the strongest person in the world?
Everyone felt that it was possible!
After all, the sword saints personality was clear. His three mirror images followed the path of the heart.
"Theres something to watch!
"Hes crazy! All mouthy Kings battle! At the top of the Forbidden City, the two masters were discussing the philosophy of cross-dressing. Was the difference between men and women simr to the difference between human nature and divinity? (Funny face)
"Ahahaha! I think its very likely that the sword Saint will be interested! Hes so reasonable, he might ept the challenge!
"Detestable! You guys really cane up with anything. If Im really tricked into discussing it, my pride as a Sword Saint will be lowered by you dumbasses (gritting teeth)
Soon, the number of people who signed up gradually increased. Some who originally did not intend to enter also began to speed up the reproduction of species.
"There are a lot of first time applicants. Seven or eight of them are like this and are about to enter.
The racer of Mount Haruna was instantly pleased. As long as they could master the core technology, they would all have to call him daddy!
"Im the Otherworlds log-in device!
Suddenly, he sat in his room and looked at theputer screen, mumbling to himself, this is simply the benefit of being a transmigrator Ill build the game server, guide the yers on earth, create main quests, Dungeons, plots, and build cities. Ill use their immortality and dumbfoundedness to embark on the right path of the Otherworld!
If he could write this, it would be a novel!
His eyes gradually lit up. This is indeed an online game! I can give them a new life, sell them equipment, sell them mounts, sell them Krypton gold skins, right! There was also the service of face and body molding If they want a bigger one, theyll have to pay more, or Ill cut corners for them. Theylle to me to buy medicine in the future
Heughed silently, and his smile was as bright as the sun.
There seemed to be a lot of in-game purchases! Tricking them intoing here and bearing countless heavy debts was only the beginning
"However, I have to exploit the natives first.
At this moment, Warden Ymir had already retired. Usually, it was a meeting of the 11 elves to make decisions for the high Elven Empire. As the sun elf hero and one of the 11 decision-makers, he could naturally get close to the 11 ancient elven trees.
"What? three elven heroes areing? A male hero?
The ancient life Tree was moved in session.
Now that ah Chou was ruling the world, they still wanted power to protect themselves and even overthrow ah Chous rule. After all, they were allowed to cultivate in peace as ancient trees and protect all living beings, feeling that life was not in their hands.
Gender didnt matter anymore, as long as they didnt get involved with female elves.
"The one with the highest price will get it! What kind of Elf race they are, and which side they belong to will depend on your price. dont worry about them rebelling, the racer of Mount Haruna said. Ill breed them and control their lives.
The sun elf ancient tree understood, and smiled,And I will reproduce you and control your life.
This was an indirect way of controlling the other party, so there was no need to be afraid of betrayal.
The ancient spirit trees grew impatient.
The racer of Mount Haruna was doing a two-handed transaction, exploiting both the yers and the natives. It was simply wonderful.
After that, he crossed the boundary of the desert and walked between the human race, the beast race, and the demon race.
"What? An undying hero born from the hero altar? We can summon it?
As long as we provide an astonishing amount of wealth?
The leaders of the races were moved. Ruhr and Arthur knew how terrifying it was, so they used their lifes work to buy heroes for their own races.
They didnt know that they could have their own heroes without paying.
The racer of Mount Haruna made a trip and was instantly satisfied. This was true alchemy-the art of mouth-for-mouth alchemy, creating flowers out of nothing.
Furthermore, although they are your races heroes and are part of your race, its up to you whether those idiots have a sense of belonging
On the other side, di Qi was still frowning. why isnt the situation developing ording to my n? Ah Chou has been trying to stop the war, so we have to find some brutal creatures to start the war.
As he spoke, he searched the entire surface, as if he was looking for the source of the war. He incited the other party, and his final target was actually a lush forest.
"What is this?
He was puzzled.
In the lush mountain forest, there were two strange human-shaped green trees. They looked like walking grass. The two trees walked shoulder to shoulder, looking very social.
"Ahahaha, were finally in.
One of the nts wasughing wildly.
It also took out a square chewing gum wrapped in green leaves, slowly peeled it, took out the thing inside, and put it in its mouth. It chewed it and said, brother, my species is a rubber nt! Have a taste of the gum made from the mud on my body. Is it nice? My body fragrance is very strong! Im not that mboyant Mumu who likes to smoke people with my feet.
???
The other nt was stunned.
Is this the reason why you use your body odor to smoke people?
Looking at this rubber tree, he was stunned for a few seconds. However, it was a species that could obtain the potential to achieve achievements, so it must have its own strength. He slowly took the gum and tasted it. He was instantly mesmerized. youre awesome! This gum is pretty good. It even has a coconut fragrance.
The two strange nts strode forward, chewing something in their mouths, looking very curious.
"These two nts are not simple
Di Qis eyes slightly narrowed.
If he didnt remember wrongly, this scene was very familiar.
Previously, Saint woodcutter had also taken out a thin, green, square, and connate Supreme treasure to remove its outer shell. He had taken it out and chewed on it continuously before he could lift the huge axe. It had the divine power to mend the heavens! The creation wood was split into four parts to mend the sky.
The shape and color were extremely simr. Could it be that these two nts had some connection with Saint woodcutter?
His breathing quickened slightly as he observed silently.
At this moment, two oddly-shaped trees walked out. us two brothers, cute girls, an embroidery needle is the fastest. The way we walk must be more arrogant!!
Theyughed wildly at the sky.
How many days has it been? our hair has turned white and our eyes are blurry Weve finally sneaked in. Were also one of the first big bosses toe in. It wasnt easy!
He had to act more arrogantly before the rest of them came in!
The embroidery needle was a type of rubber tree that could produce a special type of energy rubber that could store energy.
The cute girl dream was a special iron tree, but it had a special biological maism, like a ma.
"A different world, so handsome! She was simply too beautiful! There were all sorts of new nts, all sorts of magical and mythical creatures I blew it up!
"This is the big bosss normal living environment! Giant Dragons, elves, demons, humans
The two brothers looked around as they walked, like Granny Liu entering a Grand View Garden. Gradually, a handsome sun elf walked out and weed them. tell me your in-game pay-to-win package.
"I want to be a demon! One of the embroidery needles was extremely excited.
"I want to be a Mountain Giant! The cute little girl, Yiqiu, was so frightened that she surrounded the handsome sun elf and sized him up, even touching him.
The racer of Mount Haruna looked at the two country bumpkins.
Turning into a demon was still fine. After all, male demons were still very handsome, and they could fly. They were the best choice among the four major races.
However, to turn into arge mountain Giant, it would cost one million sun dors. It was a huge loan, and to be a non-human creature like this, it was a bit too much
After all, didnt whoever came in want to transform?
"You dont understand my romance as a man. A big and hard stone man is the most handsome. The cute girl said.
The racer of Mount Haruna could not be bothered with them. Who the hell knew what kind of strange things these guys had in their heads? he handed them a densely packed price list.
"F * ck, Ill have to charge extra for the face and body shape? Youre f * cking ck-hearted!
"You really think of yourself as a game server? Forget it, well take this loss. Well send you your appearance! Ive already figured out who Im looking for, private message received!
After saying that, the two creatures twitched and fell to the ground.
The racer of Mount Haruna shook his head and muttered, f * ck, my whole body is twitching when Im offline. Its like those vige maidens on earth who are psychic and summon the souls of the dead. Its like epilepsy, my whole body is twitching, and my head is tilted The settings of this world are a little strange. When I was in the Magus world, I was lying there normally when I went offline.
In fact, his body was twitching because of the long-distance transmission of soul information.
And this sun elf, Koya, also threw out an alchemy doll from space. Her entire body twitched and began to fall to the ground.
Hu!
A powerful sun elf and two nts were spasming on the ground. Strange gurgling sounds could be heard. The three creatures even started foaming at the mouth and their eyelids were rolling out There was only one alchemy doll guarding him.
"What is this?
Di Qis mind gradually became muddled, but he couldnt understand thenguage, when we met and talked, we seemed to know each other. They also belong to the iprehensible ancient tree of rebirth n. But the moment we met, they showed an expression of I have something to tell you, and then fell to the ground and twitched all over? And the other side alsoid down and twitched? Are theymunicating through some sort of thought?
He looked at the three strange-looking creatures that were twitching on the ground.
His brain had crashed!
He tried to sense them, but he couldnt sense any spiritual will or any trace of Dao techniques
It was too bizarre.
It wasnt that he hadnt studied these reincarnation nts before, wanting to learn their reincarnation ability. After all, this ability was extremely heaven-defying. It was just that he couldnt learn it, so he could only remember it in his heart and constantly observe them.
He had always been very patient.
The fact that he was able to hide in each era and be the mastermind was enough to prove everything.
But now, he could not understand the meaning of this strange nt lying on the ground and twitching
"Some kind of telepathicmunication? I dont believe that I cant learn it Perhaps their ability tomunicate with the mysterious dimensions is the key to their rebirth! Di Qi felt that his dignity had taken a blow. It was fine if he couldnt learn Saint woodcutters Dao techniques, but he couldnt even learn it from a few weak living beings.
These creatures descended from other worlds and must have their own unique and powerful civilization. This way ofmunication should be where their strength lies Even their actions, the way they were chewing on the connate Cardinal treasure, could be rted to that Saint woodcutter!
After all, there was no such thing as chewing gum in this world. To be able to keep chewing it in ones mouth, the actions in front of him were too simr to Saint woodcutters!
Perhaps, their way ofmunication requires them to coordinate their actions and form a special ritual in order to eavesdrop on their thoughts!! As he was constantly thinking and organizing, di Qi naturally ced great importance on Saint woodcutter.
"I dont believe that I cant learn it with the divine sense of a God.
A golden Crow pondered for a while before lying down to try it out. His body twitched slightly, just like the two strange-shaped nts. He even had slight twitching movements, his hands and feet spasming, and his eyes rolling up. It was exactly the same. After all, his learning ability was not an exaggeration.
Chapter 269: Diqi’s Secret learning daily and the players “March
Chapter 269: Diqis Secret learning daily and the yers March
Di Qi didnt care about these things.
This was because no one could see his ugly state in his own world. Learning from these strange, unknown, and strange life forms might allow him to learn the knowledge of the foreign civilizations of the mysterious and powerful ultimate worlds. It was worth a try to enter their field of thought.
His Daluo heaven Sutra epassed everything, so it naturally included these magical domains.
Gugugugu
A golden Crow was still lying on the ground with his eyes rolled back. His entire body was convulsing and spitting saliva. He pped his golden ming wings and trembled continuously.
He silently adjusted his body, consciousness, and soul, just like those vige maidens on earth who were having a seizure. He tilted his golden Crow as if he was looking at the soul of the dead.
The Golden Crow mumbled to himself,
"I see it I seem to be able to see their images
Xu Zhi was speechless.
He was drinking water, and he almost choked on it!
Looking at Emperor Qi secretly learning the technique, Saint jinwu, who was twitching and frothing at the mouth, couldnt help but fall into a state of confusion.
Are you trying to learn from your ancestor, the final chicken?
"However, its true His ancestor, the final chicken, was really twitching in front of him for him to learn from. Xu Zhi came to a sudden realization. Perhaps this was the legendary karma, the destiny of the heavens.
At this moment, a few minutes had passed outside. While they were sending private messages on the forum, three days had passed in the ancient tree world.
"I see it, I seem to see it
Di Qis imitation was so vivid that it was like another vegetable yer, who was psychic while twitching. Gradually, he saw some blurry images. In a room, the decoration was quite strange, it was a strange civilization decoration. There was an exquisite poster of a snake-haired Banshee on the wall, and a human was in front of a chair, facing a square board, which was shing with a strange white light
"I have indeed seeded
Kachaa!
The scene suddenly broke. Di Qi woke up from frothing at the mouth and his expression turned serious. I failed. Its indeed an incredible sinkhole world
At that moment, the intelligent sub-brain suddenly spoke in a mechanical voice,
An unknown stream of consciousness is trying to disguise the yers thought channels and carry them back to Earth. Weve already intercepted it!
Xu Zhi put down his teacup and was immediately rendered speechless again.
He looked at the twitching golden Crow and could not help but Mutter, I thought he was a funny bronze yer who imitated the yers. Who knew he was still a King
He had actually learned it in secret.
They were trying to imitate the yers soul, consciousness, and physical characteristics in an attempt to blend in with the yers and be one of those idiots
As expected, the talent of this person who secretly learned from a Saint cant be underestimated.
Xu Zhi did not know whether tough or cry.
They felt that he was unbelievable and could learn anything. It was already unbelievable that he had secretly learned alchemy factory, and now he was even secretly simting yers and trying to enter the yers bodies through the stream of consciousness?
Even though he did not know about the concept of yers and consciousness But he had almost hit the mark.
What a headache, none of them are content. The natives are causing trouble, di Qi is causing trouble, and the yers are also causing trouble Xu Zhi looked helpless and felt that his days were not peaceful.
However, at this moment, the yers were all ready and ready to go, and they went online one after another.
Its a pity that theyve already returned from thatmunication dimension. We already had some progress
Seeing them get up, di Qi frowned slightly and stood in the depths of the earth with his hands behind his back. He felt that this was a good opportunity. He observed these strange reincarnated existences in secret and might be able toprehend some unique heaven-defying skills.
At this moment, the two nts jumped up and patted the dust off their butts. They were in high spirits and were shouting.
"Shameless brat, you actually made yourself look so handsome! The maic nt was very indignant.
"You still have the face to criticize me? Why did you, a stone man, have an extra leg? youre an impure stone man, is it to wear a dress? The chewing gum nt growled.
"B * tch, thats my f * cking tail!
The two of them cursed and swore. Since they had already finished pinching their faces, they were ready to be reborn. However, they were a little hesitant.
They were afraid of pain.
Before this, Mumu didnt speak. As a seasoning species, she had specially removed the pain from her own species and cut herself to cook. However, the nts in front of her were different. They still felt pain.
In the evolution sandbox, the sense of pain could be adjusted to zero. They had never been afraid before, but here, they were truly dying.
Shua.
The racer of Mount Haruna threw an axe at them and said, just give yourself a quick death. The setting point for the altar of rebirth is already in my copper fruit. You just have to resurrect in there.
We cant kill ourselves. As the bright and upright young men of the new era, we wont do such a dark thing no matter how many difficulties and setbacks we encounter
"Should we kill each other?
The two of them picked up their axes shakily, looked at each other, gritted their teeth, and hacked down!
"Its not like Im killing someone, Im just cutting down a tree!
Kachaa!
In the end, they became two crooked trees. Theyy on the ground, screaming madly and rolling around.
"Holy shit! It hurts! Cant you be more ruthless? Im still holding on!
"Arent you the same? Killing a tree isnt enough for a man!
The speed of the car on Mount Haruna could no longer be ignored.
These two newbies had made too many jokes when they came in. They were simply a disgrace to transmigrators. They couldnt bear any suffering. Fortunately, there was no one around, and no one could see them embarrass themselves.
He quickly waved his axe and ended the lives of the two nts. He muttered, what a mistake. Next time, I might have to bring some medicine that can euthanize and sell it to them to make money. Those who dont pay will die of pain The advertisement had said,are you still troubled by birth deformities? Painless abortion, I wish you a perfect rebirth and the best choice for surrogacy in the belly of a pay-to-win father!
As for di Qi, who was hiding in the dark, he was also stunned.
"Killing each other? And he even scolded the other party? What a brutal and unbelievable species this is
He had a strange expression on his face. He felt that this strange species was bing more and more interesting. The logic of its actions was unfathomable.
After that, under his witness, two new species were reborn in this dense forest after more than ten days.
One of them was a demon fused with a rubber nt. He even cruelly carved a special scar on his face. it hurts, it hurts, it hurts!
He quickly applied the medicine on the wound. After a long time, he finally sounded the drums and gs again. its just as I guessed. My energy rubber body has the ability to store energy and is afraid of sharp weapons. However, it has a high immunity to blunt weapons. In the future, I can even enter the rubber energy explosion state, first gear, second gear, third gear Its a pity that even though I can transform, my hair color wont change.
On the other side, a Mountain Giant the size of. mountain was constantly transforming its body and absorbing some ironware. Im an iron tree-type ma nt.. m. perfect match for. Mountain Giant. I can rece stones with iron blocks. In the future.. can absorb iron and rece my body, turning into a transformer Having the Allspark is a mans romance.
Chapter 270: Mirror image clone, the problem is whether to learn it or not
Chapter 270: Mirror image clone, the problem is whether to learn it or not
In fact, as modern people who had never experienced war, yers like them were afraid of pain and death, but they all had onemon characteristic: A top student selected from thousands of people.
Even if they were all moronicizens, they were also the group of morons with the best brains. At this time, their minds were naturally full of coquettish ideas, setting up an exquisite and careful n for their Second Life after transmigrating.
It would be impossible for them to enter the Otherworld without a n. They might not be good at other things, but they were definitely well-nned.
"Then, lets begin our n.
One of the embroidery needles said excitedly, as a demon, I want to fly into the sky and explore the edge of this and universe. The sea of stars is the Pirate Kings romance! Im the man who will be the Pirate King!
"Then I, the mountain Giant, will transform into another Adolf alchemy giant and dig through the ground to see whats inside. Mengmei Yiqiu was also very excited and happy. Ive long wanted to see what the Earths core is made of. However, in reality, I just wanted to think about it. This fantasy in front of me is perfect for me to experiment. I want to dig through theva and have the stone golems swim in it!
Not only did they n their own race, but they also drew up a detailed route.
Thus, in just half a month, they split into two groups.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
A Rubber Man began to use energy rubber to make a spacesuit and tried to fly into space. Heughed wildly and said, Rubber is one of the foundations of modern scientific civilization! Many of the high-tech materials were made of rubber And Im the energy rubber. I can explode with unlimited possibilities.
He was overjoyed and felt that he must be the protagonist of the times. He started to post:
[ MC yer is Farming Online, making spacesuits and flying in the sky, live streaming, asking alchemy Emperor for a hand to fly to the universe together ]
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
In the image, there was a demon walking in the city, shopping, and choosing all kinds of magic beast materials. He nned to start learning alchemy, and his spiral goat horns were actually used as two hooks, hanging two shopping bags.
"F * ck!
"This person is so f * cking coquettish! So the demons horns are a convenient shopping artifact (shocked)
As expected of the rubber demon. He even made stic bags.(Funny)
666! Im here to give you a hand since I can build aputer in MC! Build a spacesuit andnd on the moon! (Burn, my Kings power)
.
On the other side.
A Mountain Giant that absorbed iron and stone began to dig the earth in the mountains. It also started a live broadcast.
[the sky is endless, but the ground is limited. Today, I, the little expert in burrowing holes, will reverse the heavens and reverse the earth! [we have to dig deep into the ground to see if theresva in the!]
The title of the post was also very mboyant. The entire forum was extremely lively, and everyone was shocked by their n.
Mengmeis Dragon evolution was 666! Ive already seen through everything. You idiots must have nned to go in.(Hands on waistughing.jpg)
[ learning medicine to save the Otherworld: a small step for humanity, a big step for earth! ] go to outer space and excavate the Earths core. Youve already surpassed the current Earths civilization! (Funny face)
Not only them, but even Xiao naushang downhill and the alchemy Emperor li Shengjiang, who were sitting in front of the screen and reading the posts in leisure, were also very excited.
More than a month had passed since the sandbox game spore evolution wasunched and the yers had evolved to this point. Finally, the outbreak of species had begun. Everyone hadpletely weed the tide of evolution. Furthermore, the vast starry universe and the fantasy had brought them endless possibilities
Perhaps the best era hade.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
A Mountain Giant kept digging. As a veteran miner, it kept digging deeper into the ground. Large areas of soil were flipped open. It looked for metal to absorb into its body as it dug deeper.
Di Qi was speechless.
He was hiding deep underground. He had lived for thousands of years, but he suddenly felt his teeth hurt.
This was a feeling that he had never felt before when he was facing Daoist Changsheng. It was not the sense of danger when he was facing a strong enemy, but a bunch of undying strange-looking creatures that were pestering him. Perhaps his world The natural disaster had arrived.
However, a crisis was also an opportunity. He had already begun to n if he could obtain huge benefits.
"These animals
The racer of Mount Haruna sat in the Hunters Hall and could not help but shake his head. the traditional western fantasy has beenpletely changed by you guys the moment you entered. Rubber men, Transformers, I beg you to be human
They were too good at ying and had so many tricks up their sleeves. It was!!! cking loss to let them y this game for free! It seemed that he had to think of more ways to cheat people of their pay-to-win.
Xu Zhi was drinking tea as he sat in his room and browsed through theputer posts. He suddenly did not know whether tough or cry.
He chose the two most troublesome projects at the start, the space flight project and the earth core project
Can you guys do more?
The style of the fantasy was instantly destroyed by you guys.
"Di Qi will definitely have a headache because of this group of animals with strange brain circuits. Xu Zhi, on the other hand, appeared very calm.
However, everything developed ording to his thoughts.
Since he could not bring his own race over to that world and could only use the system of individual power and descend with his own consciousness, he would build a hero altar so that he could be reborn continuously.
With their liver nature, they will definitely continue to seek death. They will cultivate to level five, six, or even seven. Then, they will die and be reborn to cultivate The energy feedback from the deaths of the powerhouses, umted over time, might beparable to the energy of a world catastrophe.
Furthermore, as a Wandering Earth world, the Zergs advance spaceships, exploration teams to explore resources, search fors, and.rge number of cannon fodder have died Its unavoidable.
If they died, not only could they help him explore the outer environment, but they could also turn into pure power. It was killing two birds with one stone.
As for the crazy ruckus they were causing?
In any case, let di Qi have a headache and it was none of his business.
However, di Qi had indeed been secretly learning and constantly improving himself. He had even secretly learned the sword Saint ah Chous mirror image clone technique.
However, although he had absorbed it into the Daluo heaven Sutra, he did not use it because he already had enough clones.
In the Daluo heaven Sutra, he had seized the ancient Gods primordial spirit and split it into nine primordial spirit clones. Each of them was suppressed in a level of heaven.
"Di Qi doesnt want to learn, but Im quite interested in it. Xu Zhi thought that it would be of great use to him.
To be honest, the appearance of the nameless Sword Saint in the ancient tree world had given him the biggest surprise.
Although the three doppelgangers only had 30% of the originalsbat power and could withstand three times the damage, they had their own thinking ability. However, they could gather together and there were no hidden dangers.
Furthermore, they could cultivate on their own.
The reason why ah Chou was so fierce wasnt only because he was diligent and brandished his saber crazily. It was also because he had three clones cultivating at the same time, and the energy was gathering on his body.
"What if I elerate the time for my mirror image? Three clones, cultivating for a hundred years every day, and the progress of their cultivation will be reflected on my body. Im just like a sheeps wool, its simply awesome! He felt that it was a pretty good match.
It was an essential artifact for training!
However, an even bigger problem had appeared. The energy required to transform into four people had increased by four times.
Although it could not be counted that way, the main body cultivated the true body of Pangu, which contained a world within it, and also cultivated the Sorcerer system, which was a bottomless pit in itself The mirror image that was cut off could not cultivate the system of the main body. It was just an ordinary mirror image of a clone. It could not even be considered aplete living being, but it would require a huge amount of energy
Furthermore, what was the use of having a clone to help increase ones cultivation speed?
What was stopping him was not the speed of his cultivation, but the energy required for cultivation!
Now, he was cultivating the mental strength sorcerer system, the Pangu golden body system, and the mirror image system He was simply walking further and further on the road of not being able to advance in realm.
To be honest, although the mirror image could cultivate on its own, it could not practice the wizards power of the will system because of its iplete power of the will. It could only generate power on its own and absorb external energy, such as incense and the power of stars In other words, he had suddenly gained three bottomless energy pits.
"But it still smells good.
Xu Zhis heart was burning with excitement. He looked at the multi-Shadow Clone Technique, which was the dream of many people. the energy required has increased a lot, but they will have very long-term uses in the future. They can solve the problem of me having to learn the cultivation systems and civilizations of various worlds every time. They can help me learn knowledge and umte cultivation foundations. The baldies are all theirs, and I have nothing.
Xu Zhi was already thinking of squeezing his mirror image clone dry.
Chapter 271: The opening of the plane channel
Chapter 271: The opening of the ne channel
The reality was cruel. To be an expert, one not only needed to have amazing talent, but also a profound knowledge. Endless years of boring cultivation and learning were inevitable.
As for mirror images, they might be able to help him learn.
Its normal tock energy now, but in the future, I wont be socking in energy. If the three mirror images cultivate and absorb energy at the same time, it will increase my cultivation speed
Why was hecking energy now?
This was because the source was too singr!
Xu Zhis main cultivation energy came from the mass extinction of living beings, the convergence of countless powerful beings and living beings after their deaths.
However, this did not mean that it was difficult to obtain energy. In fact, energy could be found everywhere, such as the sun, which was a huge source of energy.
In the end, its still because earth is very barren and everyone is mortal. Theres almost no incense energy and the power of the stars is thin And my level is too low.
Xu Zhi said, if I could walk in the universe, or even let my mirror image clone get close to the sun and cultivate around this copsed cloud of hydrogen molecules, it would be an infinite source of energy. It would be the best cultivation environment
Just look at di Qi?
Wasnt this how one cultivated?
There were countless stars around him, and he had an abundance of energy. His cultivation speed was not slow either. It seemed like he would be able to break through to the intermediate stage of the Saint realm in a few hundred years
On the other hand, the Wizards ermine and Medusa did not rely on external energy to be stronger. They generated electricity and cultivated their mental strength. Did they not spend hundreds or thousands of years to achieve a stable breakthrough?
Ermin was already a mid-level God.
Alright They had all spent hundreds and thousands of years, slowly cultivating with their own efforts. Their progress was indeed rtively slow, and it was not as satisfying as absorbing the energy of the mass extinction.
After all, this was the cultivation method that belonged to the bug tribe Queen Mother. It was impossible to absorb other energies directly and turn them into cultivation. One could only cultivate slowly. However, the energy from the bug tribes death could be directly turned into cultivation and instantly fused into ones body.
This was also why Xu Zhi did not want to practice slowly in the traditional way.
Mirror image clones will cost a lot of energy now, but its definitely a long-term n. When I be stronger in the future If you ce three mirror image clones around the sun to cultivate, you can also have a guaranteed ie every day, just like the Saints inside, and can progress step by step. Xu Zhi made up his mind in an instant!
He had to cultivate this cultivation technique!
As Xu Zhi pondered, he looked at the mirror clone cultivation technique that Emperor Qi had improved. In fact, it was much weaker than the original.
When ah Chou cut off his clones, he would cut off his bestiality, divinity, and evil clones, leaving behind his true body, which was the most powerful ancient existence of being emotionless and unruffled. ording to di Qi, this is the Scripture of Taishang unruffled love.
He was a ruthless and emotionless existence. Only when the three avatars returned to their positions could he be aplete person. His strength was beyond doubt. The three avatars with special characteristics and emotionlesss main body would surround him. Each of them had terrifyingbat strength.
In fact, his mirror image only had 30% of his originalbat strength, which seemed very low It was because his main bodysbat strength was too high! One of his mirror images was enough to defeat most of his peers, and one of his clones was able to fight Ymir, who was at the same level as him. One could see how terrifying he was.
His currentbat strength was definitely far inferior to Cthulhus evil god and the nine revolutions mysterious art. However. he could still look forward to the future. Ah Chou would continue to improve and be the third cultivation method with heaven-defyingbat strength.
However, the mirror doppelgnger technique improved by di Qi operated in reverse, cutting out emotionless mirror images and leaving their own bestiality, divinity, and malevolence in the original body. This technique was much weaker and was just a simple doppelgnger technique. The essence of the three mirror dopelgnger was lost, but it was much more peaceful.
"If Im going to train in it, Ill definitely have to train in the one improved by Emperor Qi.
Xu Zhi, like di Qi, had his own concerns. Ive split my personality into three parts. Although they are all personalities that Ive temporarily separated from myself and can be retracted at any time, the godly good-person is an instinct. Bestiality is an instinct, evilness is cruelty. Once I dont control the three clones, they will act ording to their instincts and walk on the earth. It may cause a great disaster!
Ah Chous cultivation technique was his own, but it was too extreme.
At that thought, Xu Zhi closed his eyes slightly and began to practice the weakened version.
Under the eleration of time, time moved forward at a crazy speed. After a while, he felt a shock in his head. His body gradually twisted and the true body of the wizard ancestor was gradually revealed
Hula!
The flesh and blood under his arm squirmed, and an arm grew out. In the blink of an eye, Xu Zhi transformed into his eight-armedbat form. The true form of an ancestral sorcerer exuded an ancient and vicissitude of a sacred aura. The Golden body of the eight-armed Arhat descended to the mortal world.
After all, they did look simr.
Ah Chou has the bloodline of the wizard ancestor. His mirror image is a type of wizard ancestors true body. The other wizard ancestors true bodies have eight arms and a snake tail, but hes just a body that fell off from his body.
Gradually, his eight arms wriggled slowly, as if a person was slowly separating from his body. A persons flesh wriggled and crawled out from his shoulder spine, which looked extremely strange.
Hu!
A man fell to the ground.
Xu Zhi looked at his naked self as if he was looking at himself in a mirror. It was indeed a mirror image Furthermore, he had once again experienced the terror of the primordial world. The appearance of the ancestor of sorcery in reality was still an incredible feeling.
"Am I really a human? Xu Zhi suddenly had the illusion that he had turned into an alien The eight-armed true form, and some people even separated from him. The impact of the ancestor of sorcerys true form was too great.
However, he quickly realized that he was no longer human.
"Come back!
Xu Zhi opened his eyes slightly. His own flesh and blood wriggled and gradually merged into his body.
He found that the first time was always very difficult, but he got more and more used to itter on. It felt like a ball of slime gel, splitting and fusing, very interesting.
The first mirror image has already been formed. However, the first one that ah Chou shed out was an evil spirit, while the one I shed out was an ordinary mirror image without any emotions. It was just like a machine with low intelligence. Ah Chous mirror image seemed to be a real living person with its own consciousness and even developed its own unique battle tactics He didnt mind splitting himself into three personalities. He didnt like it.
He was happily researching new cultivation techniques and felt very addicted. Perhaps, he had already understood the joy of di Qis love of secretly learning.
Then, he continued to think and began to make the techniques he had secretly learned localized like di Qi, turning them into techniques that met his requirements. ah Chou will be used in battle, but I dont need mirror images to fight because Im already weak. I can make them even weaker, such as If its smaller, the energy consumption will naturally be lower.
The flesh on Xu Zhis palm squirmed and a mirror image the size of a fingernail slowly fell out. go read your books
"Yes.
Little Xu Zhi was like a Jade sculpture, jumping and skipping on the desk to read a book.
Nest Queen, give him the potions system of the Sorcerer world, the secret recipes of more than 300 professions, andbat techniques that Ive been stuck on. Let him gather all 300 professions into one. Also. let him learn the incense system of the primordial world, the wizard, ancient, human, and demon races, every faction, and the current Dragon bloodline system
These were all things that he had not learned in the past. He had umted them over time. It was not that he had not hardened his heart and started to elerate time, but he could not bear it after learning for a year. He had learned so much that he was doubting his life!
Xu Zhi was also a top student, but he still could not bear to study. After all, the world had hundreds of years of intelligent civilization. If you had to study alone The intensity of this year was even more terrifying than rushing for the college entrance examination
And this is less than one-thousandth of a chance. Let you try sprinting in your third year of high school in a thousand years?
The rapid development of civilization was a happy problem, but now there was good news.
Xu Zhi thought about it again. after hes done, let him start learning the eightnguages on earth, as well as the various technologies and fields on earth Thats right, those red-named yers are currently studying the information from various major research institutes. Thats all the essence of earths civilization. Make a copy and let him learn everything Ill speed it up, a hundred years a day. Ill set a small goal first and learn it for a week.
The Zerg sub-brain was speechless.
The Zerg sub-brain had a low IQ, but it instinctively felt that something was wrong and could not help but say, Clones will die as well.
He doesnt have any emotions But perhaps Ill die of exhaustion from studying. Just keep an eye on it for me, sub-brain, dont tire yourself to death This way, I will never fall behind in my cultivation progress. Xu Zhi, however, squinted his eyes and looked at the back of the mirror image of little Xu Zhi.
"I hope youll study for half your life and return as a teenager.
To di Qi and the others, it was of little value.
However, this was exactly what he needed. After all, he had to learn a lot to develop the world civilizations one by one. An emotionless learning machine clone was very important to him However, its current effects were limited to this. When he became stronger in the future, he would definitely make his clone sit cross-legged and cultivate around the sun.
The magical power of the clone system is awesome. Its indeed. big surprise for me Xu Zhis eyes were bright as he looked at the current ancient wood and expressed his satisfaction.
At this time, as a few idiotic yers entered one after another, the ancient tree world entered a short period of peace.
Theyre still entering one after another. Theyre probably going to develop something and cause some strange things. Theyll probably have to settle down for a few days. Xu Zhi muttered to himself for a moment, and an inexplicable look suddenly shed across his eyes. He looked out of the window at the vastnd and was already caught up in a tense dispute. on the contrary, in the past few days of development on this, the primordial world and the Sorcerer world have ushered in an unprecedented violent change. The world Channel has begun to open up
Chapter 272: The arrival of an old friend
Chapter 272: The arrival of an old friend
The great Zhou Dynasty, year 330.
After Hu rennong epted the two foreign beauties, he was currently cultivating and rising. However, the great Zhou Dynasty was bing weaker and weaker. Heroes of the pugilistic world emerged one after another, and the era of heroes in the pugilistic world hadpletely reached its peak.
A piece of news came:
Duan Qianyu had reached the rank 6 Grotto-heaven realm. As the sword God of the present world, she wanted to break the void and invite the whole Jianghu to witness the ceremony.
"A heavenly abode?
Sword God has already reached the legendary sixth realm?
Theres an ancient rumor that in the Western era, when humans and gods lived together, above the grotto-heaven realm, there was the legendary Supreme heavenly Emperor Dong Xu, an ancient heavenly Emperor
Even in the ancient times, the sword God was a famous figure in the Holy Land of the mortal world!!
The entire underworld was shaken.
"Dare I ask, is there a heaven?
On this day, the river was long. Duan Qianyu was on the WAN River. She waved her sword, and the Thunder shook the world. The sword pointed to the sky, and the light was bright. The power covered the surging River. The sword cut through the void, and there was a faint fairy energy lingering in the broken gap. Jade buildings, pces, majestic mountains and rivers, and amazing Taoist charm were everywhere.
"There are indeed Immortals!
"Thats the heavenly Pce!
Countless people of the martial world looked at the sky and were overjoyed.
It was as if there was a celestial being standing in the clouds, shouting angrily at the mortal world, How audacious, How dare you! How dare you disturb the peace of the heavenly realm?
"Bold? Duan Qianyu raised her head andughed. I have been waiting for this moment for 300 years!
The immortal in the sky was high up in the sky. He was wearing a loose Daoist robe and a Daoist crown. He nced at Duan Qianyu and looked her up and down. He smiled and said, ording to the rules, you should suffer the Thunder tribtion when you enter the heaven realm. But you are different. You can enter the heaven realm, enter The Purple Cloud heaven, and serve me as the heavenly Emperor
However, Duan Qianyu turned around and walked away, putting her sword back into its scabbard. I broke through the void just to prove that there is a sky above the sky.
All the swordsmen in the world were in an uproar.
The immortals in the sky immediately fell silent.
Duan Qianyus cultivation was close to an Emperor-to-be.
[ year 330 of the great Zhou Dynasty, Duan Qianyu, the immortal of thend, broke through the void and did not enter the gate of heaven. ]
"Just to prove that theres a sky above tomorrow?
"Sword God Duan Qianyu, a demigod! So What if I dont go to heaven?
All the martial arts practitioners in the world were fanatical. They broke through the void and regarded it as a legend of the martial arts world. Countless young people entered the martial world andpletely entered the era of martial arts. There were fewer and fewer people who studied literature and Daoism, and they gradually became a side sect.
After another few decades, the so-called imperial court hadpletely turned into an empty shell.
"The Imperial court is in trouble!
The court is no more! The country will be destroyed!!
The entire nations Confucians were wailing.
.
"Teacher, youre awake?
In the inns mortal world, a charming mature woman with alluring eyes was wearing a long green dress and looking at her teacher, Mother Earth.
"Cough, cough Yes, my disciple is well-behaved and has quietly protected master in closed-door cultivation. The cute girl quickly got up. Naturally, she would not say that she had gone out to watch a movie and wandered around blindly. She said righteously, I cultivate the art of mental wander to sense the Dragon veins of the earth. I need to cultivate in seclusion often.
His disciple, little fox, was now called Hu haihan. She had a mature charm and was very attractive. She was indeed a Vixen. Now that the cute little sister was standing next to his disciple, he looked like a younger sister while his disciple was the mature big sister.
Meng Mei began to sit up and listen to what she had seen and heard over the years.
"The sword God opened the gate of heaven?
She was heartbroken that she had missed such a big event!
"Ah! Meng Mei shouted, her heart filled with rage. if I knew this would happen, I wouldnt have run out and watched those two idiots travel through the ancient tree world, live streaming them making spacesuits and digging through the core!
"Then should we help big brother Hu Renong? Hu haihan said.
Theres no need for that. Hell walk his own path. Youre my disciple, so you can cultivate in peace and apany me to travel the world. Youre the sister of the heavenly Dao, and your aptitude isnt any worse than that silly brother of yours. Your future is boundless, and youll be the main character of the next era. Mengmei gave him Chicken Soup for the Soul every day. After thinking for a while, she said, however, since a war has broken out, we can go to the martial arts Alliance to take a look and see the legendary martial arts legend, Duan Qianyu.
"Oh right, what about the two sisters, Alice and Mickey? Meng Mei asked.
"He went out to prepare breakfast for us. Hu haihan replied.
She was Living a Good Life now. She had three beauties with her, and they slept together all day long. They traveled around the world and made a name for themselves in the Jianghu. They were known as the four beauties of Jiangnan.
This was the life salted fish wanted the most.
A few dayster, Meng Mei continued to travel with the three of them. They saw the scenery of the entire Southern Jianghu and tasted all the small and exquisite food. asionally, they would be chivalrous, and it was very satisfying.
However, one day, a strange tattoo gradually appeared on the skin of the two magical girls. It seemed to be a teleportation array.
"What the hell is this?
Meng Mei squatted down and looked at the totem on their bellies. She was very curious and looked at it silently. could it be that some kind of monster has been sealed in your bodies all this time?
Who knew that there would suddenly be a sh in front of him, and a stunning beauty would appear.
"Where is this ce?
Medusa transformed into a young girl, wearing a wizards robe, and her endless ck hair danced wildly behind her.
She appeared charming and moving, and her smile was beautiful beyondparison. She had a temperament that seemed to have gone through thousands of years of vicissitudes, but her heart was calm.
"Have I finally arrived? back then, the God from the other world descended upon our world. We had to spend some time to find her, and she took the opportunity to constantly learn the civilization of our world and extract the essence And now, Im going to do the opposite. Before she finds me, Im going to learn the civilization of this world!
She revealed a peaceful smile and quietly looked at the quiet environment around her.
This was a brand new world
His footsteps in the pursuit of truth might start from here.
She did note with her true body, but only a part of her consciousness. She had condensed a beautiful girl formed from the organs of the evil god. With the help of Ermin, a heavenly God, she had located the space tunnel and arrived in this ancient world.
"Waa! A great beauty! The cute girls eyes widened.
Medusa immediately frowned and looked at the woman in front of her.
An epic Emperor
Looking at their auras, thebat strength of people at the same realm in this world was countless times stronger than those at the epic realm.
Although Mengmei was weak, she had absorbed a lot of energy and looked unfathomable This made Medusa more cautious.
Ive condensed the bodies of countless evil god organizations and naturally reached the demigod realm, which is simr to her aura. Although Im confident in killing her, themotion will definitely attract the attention of that God, so its not easy to make a move.
"Beauty, your clothes are very simr to the sisters. Did youe together?
The cute girl asked curiously and started to pull her hand and touch her.
"It seems a little innocent. Medusa smiled and looked at the two magical girls beside her. She immediately knew why she hade here and replied, Yes, I dont know why I suddenly came here. Can you take me around?
"Sure, lets sleep together tonight. Meng Meis eyes were bright, and she seemed very happy.
Medusa only smiled.
Following that, the cute girl led her into the town. Medusas horizons were greatly broadened by the ancient-style bluestone bs, the various swordsmen, various taverns, restaurants, teahouses, and street snacks.
Was this the civilization of this world?
Her eyes were bright and shining.
"Eat this, candied gourd. Meng Mei handed over a stick of candied Haws to this beautiful youngdy.
"Yes, this is especially delicious. The twins, Allie and Mickey, were also very excited. People from their hometown were always very friendly.
Medusa took a sip and felt that it tasted good.
"Is it good? The cute girl asked curiously.
"Its delicious. The young girl smiled sweetly. can you take me to see the sword God Duan Qianyu? I think its quite interesting.
"Then well have to hurry. That night, Meng Mei brought the four girls to the tavern and slept together.
Then, she secretly went offline and crazily shouted in the forum,
"Oh my God! The Magus world was indeed trying to find a way to connect to the ancient world. Someone had alreadye, and it was Medusa! I was so scared that I peed myself! Shes trying to pretend not to know her!
Her Fox disciple did not understand, and neither did Nirvana and Mickey, the two natives. This was the demon God from the magic potion era, the origin of all things, the ancestor of all professions, but how could she not recognize Medusa?
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
In the stone Town, a cute and quiet girl, a snake-haired Banshee, was eating candied Haws with her teeth slightly open. The scene was so beautiful that it was sinisterly beautiful.
Chapter 273: A push in the dark
Chapter 273: A push in the dark
"What the f * ck? My goddess is here?
The entire forum was in an uproar, and countless lurkers were blown up.
Although Medusa was not a good person, she was the most popr viin, and many people used her as a wallpaper and became her fans.
Many people immediately expressed their opinions and became serious.
With Medusas personality, Im afraid shes here to invade and destroy this world. Anyway, theres nothing good in her head.
As expected, this world is made up of thousands of worlds. They can open up world passageways to pass through other worlds.
"But Speaking of which, the screenshots are so beautiful! My goddess ughtered the world and treated human lives like grass. The great sorcerer monarch who ruled the dark sorcerer era is actually eating candied gourd. Youll be my wallpaper from now on.
"Its also my wallpaper.
.
Mengmei wants to evolve into a Dragon: Medusa asked me to bring her around to see the local customs, various things, and exin the power system I didnt dare to refute her, I was afraid she would beat me to death!
But I have Medusas personal screenshots here, all kinds of pretty and cute, I take her shopping, watching swordsmen fight, everything, 500 sand coins each, the pixel is guaranteed to be super high.
Everyone was speechless.
Youre f * cking poisonous! So he was waiting for us here! This damn money-grubber was so scared that she was trembling in fear. She didnt forget to take screenshots and sell them to others to earn some extra money.
Everyone was furious. Meng Mei was making a fortune from the countrys disaster. Was this something a human should do? Its actually not free?
"Ahem, I want one.
"That? I want all of them.
"I also want
Some people began to express their excitement. Therge-scale fan peddling scene began, and the cute girl instantlyughed happily.
Everyone knew very well that Medusa was very popr, and this was probably the only time that Medusa would be able to transform into this young girl form to eat. They had to treasure this!
Suddenly, everyones discussion about Medusa gradually changed. They began to ask for screenshots of the wallpaper, and some people even shouted that they would pay a high price for the cute girl to trick Medusa into saying one sentence:
"Zhang Qiang is my husband!
This person called Zhang Qiang was obviously a nouveau riche. He said that he could offer 30000 Yuan and could be converted into sand coins to pay.
"Infatuated men, retreat!
The cute girl expressed that it was impossible.
Tricking her into eating all kinds of delicacies and witnessing the local customs was already frightening enough. Tricking her into saying strange things Although this Big Shot was pretending to be an innocent girl, her vicious character was not fake. If he provoked her, he would be dead in an instant!
Her little heart was trembling.
Apanying a King was like apanying a Tiger. The one he was apanying was the most terrifying great Lord of Death in the history of the Magus world!
He had the chance to be a saint in the primordial world. It would be extremely easy for him to prove his Dao with his Oriole How could he be so reckless!
After I die, I dont know how long itll take for another species to evolve into this world. I cant die. Meng Mei had a serious look on her face. She had alreadye to a realization and once again entered the ancient primordial world.
It was still very lively outside.
"Mengmei is going to die! (Medusas deaths nce.jpg)
Mengmei, she can only pretend that she doesnt know us and lick us with all her might. She wont tell us how she secretly sacrificed her dignity to live on (funny).
Everyone felt that it was very troublesome. Medusa hade, and it was obvious that she hade alone to investigate the market and the rules of the system of this world.
However, this world was not that easy to understand. The mortal world had declined and the true main force of the primordial world was in the immortal world.
Medusa, youre really fast.
Xu Zhi began to think. the development of the primordial world is still too slow. The Dragon veins have not been built, the country has not gathered its fate, and the system of the celestial dynasty has not been formed. How can we fight against the mature system of potions?
After all, there was a God in the upper echelons of both sides. If they could restrain each other, they would definitelypare the strength of the lower echelons. If Medusa invaded, the magic potion professionals that had umted for thousands of years would form a one-sided massacre, and that was not the desired result.
Medusa hade in at this time to explore this world, understand civilization, and then return to let the various countries prepare for war. After all, it was necessary to know ones enemy and ones self.
"She will only need a few years to explore.
Xu Zhis expression became calm. I have to think of a way to push the civilization of the primordial world forward again.
This was mainly because Mengmeis disciple, Hu rennong, was not strong enough.
The ambitious youth from back then had be a great schr, but he had still not advanced.
It was only natural.
Although they were both cultivating the path of Joss mes, it had changed its form and turned into a brand new path. He was still exploring, and a new cultivation system was not so easy to open up.
"At the end of the day, its because he has a low level of knowledge and is not generous enough. Xu Zhi turned his head to look at his own miniature mirror image and sighed. if he had the knowledge of my mirror image and the degree of liver cirrhosis, he would have developed it a long time ago.
At this moment, the mirror image was holding a wordless book and studying. On the book were words projected by the AI.
He walked and stopped.
Sometimes he would dance with his sword, sometimes he would Mutter, sometimes he would jump, sometimes he would Mutter to himself, immersed in all kinds of mysteries, immersed in the ocean of knowledge.
This split mirror image had three of its characteristics cut off. For example, the coldness of the Taishang Wangqing was left with only rationality. It was immersed in learning and naturally couldnt extricate itself. It also wouldnt feel bored.
He only knew how to study and had no emotions.
"Perhaps, while it was learning with its bald head It can be of some use. Xu Zhi looked at the silly mirror image and muttered to himself.
The primordial world.
"A schr who is useless in every aspect!
"Weak schr!
People in the martial world kept talking about it, and it gradually became the truth.
Over the years, martial arts and Confucianism had started to cultivate at the same time, but there was a fork in the road. The martial arts had the earthly immortal Duan Qianyu, but the Confucian sect still had not advanced
A hero breaks the rules with martial arts. If the path of martial arts is here, then where is the path of Confucianism? Hu rennong was already a great Confucian and had countless disciples, but he had a bitter expression.
All these years, those martial artists and boorish men were illiterate and didnt know how to cultivate their bodies to rule the country and pacify the world They only knew how to fly on roofs and vault over walls, constantly harming the vige, but they had no way to protect the vigers.
Mother Earth had prepared the perfect nine revolutions mysterious art for the little white fox.
As for himself
However, he only told him about the Dragon vein technique. The rest of the road ahead would have to be opened up by him.
"Why Joss mes?
He went to see his teacher, Xu Weifang, who had already retired.
Xu Weifang looked at his young disciple. do you still insist on the way of Confucius? Farmer, you have extraordinary talent. Countless martial arts sects in the pugilistic world have invited you to join the martial arts, but you didnt cultivate. You clearly have the chance to be a martial immortal, but youre willing to be a great schr, wanting to understand the truth of the world. Now, youre a weak schr, and any swordsman can make you lower your proud head.
Teacher, Hu rennong said firmly, I still insist on the way of Confucius. Please give me some guidance.
The old Confucian suddenly said, afterprehending for half my life, I can vaguely see the way forward. If I want to control incense, I will first do it. If I want to rule the people, I will do it for the people first.
Hu Renong gradually understood.
In the face of the shock of countless disciples, he chose to dispel his stage three cultivation and began to resign from his position.
He turned into an ordinary youth, married and had children. He gradually integrated into the city and became a teacher, living an ordinary life and bing a member of the Imperial court who provided incense.
Spring went and autumn came.
Twenty years had passed, and the HU rennong had entered middle age. His hair was white, and his body was covered in the marks of time. He was filled with a steady and experienced air. He wore white clothes and continued to teach in the vige. He had experienced the hardships of many ordinary people.
Gradually, he seemed to sense something from the Joss mes of the mortals.
As a teacher, he took in many disciples. The disciples under him gradually followed the philosophy and made a name for themselves in the great Zhou Dynasty.
"Teacher, what should we do?
"To build a dragon vein?
"Establish a Confucian sect?
Even some of the officials of the Imperial court were gradually bing destitute. They benefited greatly from discussing the Dao with him. Under Hu rennongs instructions, the great Zhou began to construct the Dragons Vein, gradually alleviating their decline.
The great Zhou Dynasty, year 330.
Something that shocked the whole country happened. The demigod, Duan Qianyu, opened the gate of heaven.
The Imperial court was in a more urgent situation. Although they had established the Dragon vein, it was extremely iplete. Unlike the Western era, where the people believed in the ancient gods and cultivated, the powerful incense was single and pure. The mortals today provided too much and the incense was mixed, turning it into a dragon vein, but it was still difficult to purify it
Many great Confucians worked hard to cultivate the Dragon veins. Although their progress was extremely fast at the beginning, they gradually died due to the chaotic thoughts of the people.
The winter of this year was very cold, and many of the great Confucians of the Imperial court had died.
Hu rennong heard everything in a daze and began to weep bitterly.
Winter had yet to pass, and Hu rennongs wife gradually died of old age. Shey on the hospital bed and told him, its not your fault Its not your fault Theyre all Confucian schrs who cultivate to rule the country and establish rules for the world. Youve only given them a direction, and theyre still fumbling around
Hu rennong silently protected his wife until the end of her life, but his expression and old age became weaker and weaker. Three dayster, he lowered his voice and looked at the grave. my Confucian friends and disciples from back then all cultivated because they believed in me. I could only kowtow on their tombstones that were covered in weeds. Now, Ive also sent you away Is there anything wrong with the Confucian sects cultivation of the way of governing the country and pacifying the world?
"Father, youre not wrong. The daughters voice was bitter.
A month passed and spring arrived, but Hu rennong was still silent.
He suddenly received news of his master, whom he had not seen for decades. All these years, his master had been wandering outside with the little fox. recently, I heard that master has a new friend. Shes a beauty from a foreignnd. Shes very interested in the way of Confucius and wants to discuss it with me.
He naturally respected green vine Mother Earth.
But soon, due to the sessive deaths of the great Confucians, the great Zhou Emperor sent him an imperial edict summoning the great Confucians of the past, Hu Renong, the top schr of the eleventh imperial examination, to the capital to be Prime Minister.
The great Zhou Emperor still believed in him, and he was the only one left now.
"I wont ept the Imperial edict. I want to try again. the HU rennong was still lost. He left his home. He knew that he had witnessed many deaths, and he had to get used to it.
The white-haired old man rolled up his clothes, and his old face walked alone on the road. After a few days, in a lush mountain forest, he saw an incredible young man.
He didnt show any joy, anger, or sorrow. His rational face seemed to be immersed in some kind of thinking.
He held a wordless book in his hand and mumbled continuously. At times, he would be excited and gesticte with his hands and feet. At other times, he would squat down and use a branch to draw many words for deduction, which contained many truths of the great Dao.
Chapter 274: Divine Dao
Chapter 274: Divine Dao
"You are Hu Renong said.
The young mans face was extremely ordinary, and he looked like a lunatic. Hepletely ignored him and continued gesturing.
Hu rennong became curious and kept interacting with him. Only then did he realize that he was an extremely strange person.
This young man seemed to use the sky as his nket and the earth as his mat. When he was hungry, he would eat grass and tree bark. He would not answer when you talked to him, but when you discussed things rted to learning with him, he would answer andmunicate with you.
Like a heartless learning tool
Hu Renongs mind went nk. He sighed at the purity and wlessness of this youth. Back then, he had studied hard for decades, but he had not been as pure and hardworking. His perseverance was admirable. its as if he was born to study. He has been studying and reading. If you want him to respond to you I can only exchange knowledge with him.
"Do you have any thoughts on this question? He suddenly handed over a question.
Ive never seen this question before. It doesnt seem to belong to this world.
Hu rennong was skilled in mathematics and couldnt help but be secretly shocked. They worked together to solve the problem. From learning the fundamental rules to solving the problem, they spent a few days.
The young man was very impressed. He seemed a little dull. youre very good. Youve solved the doubts I had in my study. Its an Equal Exchange. Ill give you the corresponding knowledge.
After saying that, he turned around to Continue reading and left.
Hu rennong looked at the book in his hand. There were no words on it, but there seemed to be countless words on it. He was mesmerized and confused. the wordless heavenly book?
"Then tell me, how should the Joss mes be purified? He could not help but ask.
The young man was like a machine. He looked at the book in his hand as if he was looking for something. maybe it has something to do with personal willpower.
Hu Renongs eyes trembled, and he couldnt help but say, If my will is strong enough, maybe itll work. I have the same idea, but How do I increase my will
Thats another problem. Equivalent exchange The young man walked forward with the book in his hand. if I learn something that I dont understand, you can help me answer it
Hu Renong was speechless.
He could only be a passive teacher. Fortunately, his talent was really amazing, and he could answer some of the doubts this young man had in his study. He also obtained some knowledge that enlightened him.
In less than ten days, the young fool carried his book and read wherever he went, eating and sleeping in the open. However, an old man who followed behind him became a servant and followed him silently.
A deranged young man and a schrly white-haired old man followed closely behind, creating a strange scene and attracting many gazes.
"Is that person the schr Hu from the legends who received the Imperial edict seven times but did not enter the capital?
"If you dont enter the Imperial court to be the state preceptor and Prime Minister, why are you following a young man around as a servant?
The HU agricultural schr is just a joke. The country has spent a lot of effort to build the Dragon vein, but now its abandoned. The cultivation of the Dragon vein has gone wrong. We Confucians are all useless A Confucian schr hadpletely given up and spoke in a drunken state.
"Hes gone crazy.
"Schrs also want to rule the world?
Some of the swordsmen were sitting on the higher floors of the restaurant,ughing and drinking tea.
The young man turned a deaf ear and continued to study. The old man continued to follow behind him, asking questions and answering each other. They looked like fellow Daoists. After three months, they had traveled to several cities, eating and sleeping in the open.
One day, the white-haired old man. Hu Renong, suddenly roared and cried with joy, . see.. see Thank you, fellow Daoist, for helping me perfect this Dao.
The young man continued to ignore him and continued to read. He kept grabbing his hair, and it fell off one by one.
Wait a moment. Follow me. Ill give you good food and drink. Dont wander around anymore. Finally, the HU rennong received the thirteenth imperial decree and was willing to enter the capital as Prime Minister. He also announced to the world that all Confucians would preach in the capital.
"Are those poor schrs going to stinky with their literary knowledge again?
"Who knows, theyre just making a scene.
Some swordsmen didnt care at all when they heard this.
The day of the Dao lecture finally arrived. Hu Renong looked at the beggar-like crazy youth and said in a low voice, fellow Daoist, please be patient and dont walk around. Stay where you are and read your books.
With that, he strode forward and stepped onto the high tform. Below him were countless Confucians and schrs.
The way of Confucius is the way of God. The great Confucian sect is based on all living beings and can cultivate the official position of the Dragon vein. hu renong said.
"Then how do we solve the problem of the Joss mes being mixed?
Someone asked.
"The incense is too impure, and the human body cant amodate it This is the divine Dao, gathering all kinds of thoughts into one body. At the peak of the cultivation, one can abandon the mortal body and ascend to the deity position. With the vast righteousness, one can shock the heavens and earth and make ghosts and gods cry. All living beings worship me and offer me a divine tablet. As long as they think of me, they can be immortal!
The entire world was silent.
It is rumored that the heavenly Dao is the gathering of Joss mes for all living beings. This Dao A great schr said.
This Dao imitates the heavenly Dao. It allows the sea of consciousness to reside in the virtual sky and draw in the Joss mes of all living beings To be the gods under the heavenly Dao! Hu rennong said, one person cultivates immortality while all living beings cultivate godhood This is the path to godhood!
As soon as he said that, the world seemed to be dead silent.
A mere schr of the Confucian sect disrespects Immortals. This is outrageous! Not far away in a restaurant, a swordsman was drinking. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, and with a shake of his body, an earth-shaking sword Qi broke through the restaurant and swept over the sky above the Confucians.
"Its the third disciple of the demigod, Duan Qianyu, Xu jueqian!
Thats a Dao Pce realm expert!
The sword Qi was terrifying, and it arrived in an instant with a terrifying light.
"Get lost! With a shout, Hu rennong put down his book. He was dressed in the ck robes of the Prime Minister, and his might was vast. His eyes suddenly opened, and a righteous energy shot into the sky, shaking the world and sending the swordsman flying.
Absolutemand
All of the great Confucians were dumbfounded. This was an aura that only ancient Daoist techniques had.
This was what a great schr was!
With a shout, the righteous Qi could ward off ghosts and gods!
Xu Zhi smiled.. let this mirror image learn outside, and at the same time. I used my own knowledge to provide some help to Hu rennong and did some good things Its time to take it back.
At this moment, on the other side, Meng Mei came with a few people and was dumbfounded.
"Oh my God, how did Hu rennong be an old man? Furthermore, what cultivation system did this aura belong to? Its unprecedented Her eyes gradually lit up and she muttered to herself, Im indeed the master of the heavenly Dao! He has actually taught another Sage who has created an unprecedented era!
Pa!
She patted the little foxs head, look at your senior brother, hes already one step ahead of us and has created an era. You have to work harder. If you dont invent anything, its really embarrassing for me!!
The little fox Hu haihan looked aggrieved and scratched his head. the teacher didnt seem to teach me anything. He just brought me around and let me learn by myself Could it be that theres a hidden reason that I haventprehended She clenched her small fist. yes Teacher is the green vine mother, guiding each era, he must have his own profound meaning!
At that moment, Medusas eyes gradually lit up. divine path The martial Dao in this world is already unfathomable to me. Although the immortal Dao has declined, I can still see its former glory. As for the divine Dao
"Interesting
Her gaze kept wandering around. Suddenly, her expression froze as she fixed her gaze on the young man beside her who was preparing to leave with his book. I heard that Hu Renong studied with a fool for months before he gained enlightenment on this divine Dao
Xu Zhi was speechless.
He seemed to feel that something was wrong
Chapter 275: I think, so I am (2 in 1)
Chapter 275: I think, so I am (2 in 1)
The mirror image was an emotionless learning machine. It kept learning other knowledge and was immersed in the ocean of knowledge.
In the end, Hu rennongs knowledge wasnt enough. Now, he let his mirror image clone, who was learning about the civilizations of a few worlds, bring the knowledge to make up for hisck of knowledge and open up a path for the celestial dynasty.
Now that the matter had just been resolved, he didnt expect to run into a ghost when he went out!
Cutie pie had actually brought Medusa to look for her disciple.
In the end, he had bumped into the muzzle of a gun, and Medusa had targeted his mirror image
Things had suddenly developed in an unknown direction.
At this moment, the entire capital was in an uproar and was in an uproar.
"Impossible!
Xu jueqian spat out a mouthful of blood as he staggered to his feet in shock. How could a Confucian schr who cultivated incense be so terrifying?
His teacher, Duan Qianyu, the demigod had once said,
In the ancient Western era, humans and gods lived together and absorbed powerful living beings as incense. It was a pure Orthodox method. Today, it could only absorb the weak and heterogeneous masses. The higher ones cultivation, the faster one would die.
But now, this white-haired Confucians shout had instantly caused his mind to cken and his cultivation to suffer a great impact.
Hu rennong ignored him. His voice resounded throughout the entire capital city. take in the incense of mortals as gods. This is the divine Dao. Incense bes the divine Dao As long as the incense doesnt die, the divine Dao wont be destroyed, and you can obtain eternal life.
BOOM!
The entire city was in a hubbub, and everyone began to listen to this road, intoxicated.
"That young man, I feel like weve hit it off at first sight. Can we get to know each other? At this historic moment, Medusa suddenly shuttled through the seething crowd and slowly stopped the mirror image.
In the crowd, anyone who was struck up by a beautiful woman with a pleasant voice would stop, but the mirror image turned a deaf ear.
Thump!
The mirror images body sank, and it was instantly confined.
Medusa walked over with a smile, as if she had a yful look on her face. She poked her head out from behind and looked at the young mans face.
It was ordinary
Did this young man really have such great magic?
Who was he? What creature? Where did hee from?
"It seems very interesting. Medusa was curious and found this new world interesting in every way. After stopping the schr in his tracks, he was not in a hurry. He continued to smile in the crowd, turning into a member of themon people, looking at the white-haired old man high above.
The scene in front of him was the most important.
For her, this was a wonderful journey in the other world that was worth cherishing.
"Ive seen this scene a lot, and it might be an eternal legend in the future. This is the charm of time Let everything be covered in dust, only longevity and immortality can lead to eternity. Sheughed. Even Hu haihan, the little white fox, and the two beautiful female mages could hear her.
The cute girls breathing was rapid, and it was only at this moment that she realized that Medusa was still beside her!
If she wanted to invade this world, killing Hu rennong now would be the best oue
Otherwise, once Hu Renong established the great Zhou celestial dynasty, the strength of the primordial world would definitely increase greatly! If it was her, she would have attacked immediately and killed Hu Renong. How could this cruel and merciless great sovereign of death do that?
"Not good!
Her face was pale, and she suddenly turned to look at Medusa.
Medusa was already looking at her with a smile, as gentle as water.
"This is truly an era of favoritism. Medusa did not move. She just turned her head and looked at the old man standing high above. I respect this old man. He has an unbending back. The strong should have dignity and be respected.
She seemed to let it go.
Hu!
"The great Confucian talks about the way of Confucius!
"The Imperial court is saved!
The capital was bustling with activity, and the streets were empty. Even the Emperor of the great Zhou had rushed over upon hearing the news, and the atmosphere was getting more and more rowdy. Hu Renong was still preaching.
No one knew that they were so close to death. History might be moving toward the Dark Age at this moment.
At this moment, a student asked,
The immortal divine Dao can obtain eternal life. Is that eternal life?
Im not dead. the old man Hu rennong spoke indifferently. His voice was not loud, but it was like a thunderp, as long as all living beings do not forget me, think of me, worship me, and offer me a deity position, I will return from death.
Everyone was shocked.
This was
Immortal?
In this world, who could im immortality?
Even the celestial emperors of the past had turned into piles of white bones. The heroes had fallen and the twelve ancestors of sorcery had entered the daluotian to avoid the five decays of heaven and man.
They had never imagined that the Confucian path of incense could reach such heights. From the incense civilization of the Western era, they had absorbed and worshipped the gods to the ultimate path they were on today-incense bing God.
He would establish a true immortal court and allow the entire country to ascend.
"May I ask the true meaning of this technique
Countless members of the Confucian sect held their breaths when they heard this.
All of the schrs from the great Zhou Dynasty cupped their fists and trembled with unconceble excitement.
"I think, so Im here! Hu rennongughed.
BOOM!
The heavens and earth shook as if a bolt of lightning had struck on a clear day!
In the nine Heavens, the earth quaked and the mountains shook. The buildings of the celestial Pce shook continuously and shattered stones fell from them. They were on the verge of copse. It was as if the order and backbone of the entire heavenly Dao were rapidly changing.
The heavens and earth are shaking. The heavenly Dao has responded and changed!
Countless beings of the ancient West era walked out slowly, including the ancient heavenly emperors, looking at the blue sky and red sun in the center.
"There must be something that will shock the heavens and change thews of heaven and earth!
"I dont know if this is good or bad.
..
The group of ancient existences murmured coldly, To meet the heavenly Dao!
"Im thinking, so Im here Medusas eyes flickered with disbelief as she praised, the Dao of the heart and the only me. This is an unprecedented Dao.
She pondered for a while and smiled. She looked at the schr who was holding a wordless heavenly book and said, lets go. I came here to have an exchange with this great Zhous Confucian Saint, but now he seems to be busy. Its not the time.
The little fox seemed to be a little reluctant to leave. She felt that it was very exciting and she couldnt miss it.
This is history, and we travelers are only responsible for witnessing it. If you live a little longer, there wont be too many waves. Medusa spoke gently to the Fox, then looked at the cute girl.
The cute girlughed dryly.
Half a dayter, they started their journey again, as if they were really just travelers who had shaken the world and opened the golden age of the immortal court in the capital.
However, the two sisters, Ali and Mickey, were left behind in the capital to assist Hu rennong inpletely establishing the structure of the great Zhou. While doing this, the cute girl was still looking at Medusa uneasily, but Medusa only smiled gently and ignored her.
We have witnessed history.
In a carriage far away from the capital, many people were conversing. Meng Mei and her disciple were talking about the divine Dao just now. Perhaps an Immortal Dynasty was about to be born.
In the carriage, Medusa kept sizing up the schr who had been reading.
She had brought him along on her journey, and now she seemed to have understood some of his style. A person who was obsessed with learning would only answer you when you exchanged knowledge with him. Otherwise, he would ignore you no matter what.
"Sister mo qiuli What are you doing? Suddenly, Hu haihans eyes widened.
Inkcloud
The group of people from before had called Mercury the goddess of wisdom, and Medusa had changed her name to Mercury
How did the god of wisdom offend you?
Medusa was now gentle and caring like a big sister, as if she was taking care of them as Little Sisters. She did not look like the Emperor of death from before at all.
"Im doing an experiment. Medusa gently touched the girls head and cut off the young mans skin. She continued to study it and took out the alchemy table, bottles of drugs and reagents.
"What experiment? The little fox turned into a curious baby.
"Human experimentation, do you want to learn? Ill teach you.
The cute girls face instantly darkened. She told her disciple not to ask too much!
The more she asked, the faster she would die. She had a deep understanding of this.
In the past, when he was a builder tree, he couldnt move for hundreds of years. Every night when no one was around, he would start to tell the green bug on his body his thoughts. When he was in a good mood, he would crush the bug to death.
You know too much!
And now, they could be little bugs
In fact, he didnt even make a move against Hu rennong before
There must be a conspiracy!
The cute girl felt her head hurt.
She tried to chat with the schr beside her, but her face instantly darkened again.
This was a straight Man of Steel. There were a bunch of peerless beauties in the carriage, but he only knew how to read?
I am the green vine Mother Earth, a peerless beauty with beauty and wisdom, the teacher of the heavenly Dao, the strongest existence that created the world! The extremely beautiful fox girl and the most terrifying Emperor of death, Medusa, were not moved at all!
"As expected, its not a real living being.
Medusa continued to study the young mans microscopic leather scraps. he seems to be some kind of naturalw, even a natural imagination, like a Mirage, Hurricane, tide Its a projection of some kind of life, perhaps an existence simr to the Cthulhu evil god?
Cthulhu is born by gathering the evil thoughts of all living beings. It can not be named, looked at directly, or described. This young man, on the other hand, has no self, only wisdom. He seems to be some kind of learning creature that has gathered endless knowledge and is constantly learning. Is he a phenomenon creature called truth and knowledge?
The day passed.
As night approached, they stopped in the carriage and found an Inn to rest.
Meng Mei opened her mouth again. this silly schr! He only knows how to read all day long. He reads wherever he goes. He doesnt pay attention to whats going on outside. He only focuses on reading the books of the sages. If I dont do anything, hell probably run away and sleep with us at night. Anyway And no threat at all!
She did not hesitate to share the same bed. There was no threat at all.
No need. Ill stay in the same room as him. Ill keep an eye on him and not let him escape. Medusaughed, took the hand of the young man, and walked up the stairs, as if it was his personal belonging.
Mengmeis face also stiffened. A man and a woman in the same room
"F * ck, this is explosive! In the crowd, just because I saw him once, I could never forget his face Meng Mei quickly returned to the room with the girls and immediatelyy down to sleep. She quickly posted:
[ shocking! ] Medusa held the schrs hand and slept in the same room with him, the loss of morality! ]
Our reporter: cute girl evolved into a Dragon and followed great Lord Medusa, who invaded the ancient world, for an investigation. Today, great Lord Medusa found a schr in the crowd and brought him back to his roomte at night
"There are pictures to prove the truth!
The post quickly ignited a huge storm.
..
After entering the room, Medusaughed in an ancient and elegant room. you are The truth?
The young man continued reading.
Its indeed a creature formed by thews of heaven and earth, a symbol of truth and knowledge Medusas eyes were burning. this may be the greatest gain Ive gained since I came to thisnd. Ive gained a pioneer who is dedicated to pursuing truth and knowledge, or even the truth itself My path has always been lonely, but perhaps I havepany now.
She didnt sleep all night, as if she had found a treasure. Under the light, she sat in front of the table, picked up a pen and ink, and began to learn knowledge with this young man. They discussed, studied, and discussed. Suddenly, her eyes gradually lit up.
"With the truth as mypanion, my path may not be lonely.
She waved her pen and ink and wrote on the paper.
She had been living like this for more than 2000 years, but now, she might have changed and had a partner.
A man and a woman were studying at night with a candle in their hands. They were very pure, as if they were deskmates who were preparing for the college entrance examination and tutoring each other.
Xu Zhi was speechless.
He felt his teeth hurt. That was my study tool, not yours. Youre treating him as your study partner?
Medusa had a look as if she was taking it for herself. She was constantly learning, asking questions, and discussing it together. There was a trend ofmon progress.
Can you tell me if you can deduce the divine path that Hu rennong deduced with him? although you provide him with knowledge, you must know the process and record it in your knowledgeable mind. Medusa had a serious look on her face.
"You have to solve the problem for me. The young man still treated her like a Hu rennong. He ignored her and treated her the same. Instead, he quietly read.
I like equivalent exchange. This is the truth of Wizards.
Medusa only smiled. She rested her chin on her hands on the table and looked at the schr with interest, waiting for his question.
After a long while, the schr said in a daze, this Dao technique is too difficult. I cant understand it.
"Let me see Teach me the basic knowledge of this system. Medusa sat at the table next to her and became serious.
After a while, Medusa finally solved the mystery. She stood up and exined to him step by step behind his back. this is the problem. You have to be more flexible. There are three solutions
Medusa was the most knowledgeable ancient existence, the origin Demon God Medusa. The only one who could match her knowledge was di Qi, who had been secretly learning from her. Naturally, he could easily answer many questions and basically understood everything with just one hint.
"Its like this. Did you not hear? If you dont understand, I can exin it again. Medusa exined patiently, and the schr listened by the side.
She solved a question, but she leaned on the table next to her. Her eyes gradually became blurred. Im going to sleep. You can study for a while first Forget it, you wont understand anyway.
The schr was still studying.
Yes
The strong did not need sleep, but Medusa did.
Now that 1000 years had passed, she had once again improved her longevity bloodline and slept every day. She slept for 18 hours out of 24 hours, which meant that she was only awake for six hours.
However, although she had already restrained the characteristics of Cthulhus body, any hostile action during her sleep would instantly trigger her indescribable fear!
This would cause a terrifying area-of-effect natural disaster!
Cant look directly at it, cant describe it, cant listen to its voice!
Even if it was Medusa who was in deep sleep, any creature would die in shock the moment they saw this beautiful sleeping girl!
The cute girl was not stupid. She had known from a long time ago that Medusa had the blood of eternal life of the God of creation and the characteristics of the Cthulhu evil god. Seeing her sleeping, she did not dare to disturb her, knowing that it would definitely trigger Medusas Cthulhu instinct.
Chapter 276: Night talk
Chapter 276: Night talk
After a few days, Medusa changed her daily routine. She slept in the carriage during the day and talked with the schr at night.
The cute girls eyes widened as she looked at the schr beside her, who was still reading. He was still in high spirits, reading and learning with gestures. Beside him was Medusa, who had fallen into a deep sleep
That was the Emperor of death! How could he be so tired?
It was so awesome that it was heaven-defying!
"What is big sister mo qiuli doing? Hu haihan, the little white fox, said in the carriage.
She quickly pped Hu haihan and said, Children shouldnt ask, they should study hard! This is a matter of having a baby.
"Oh. The little fox girl nodded in a daze, but her eyes flickered with curiosity. She wanted to find out what was going on.
That night in the inn, Meng Mei brought her disciple to her room to rest. Once sheid down and slept, she posted on the inte again:
[ shocking! ] The fiercest mysterious man in history. Is this a loss of morality or a distortion of human nature? ]
Our reporter: Mengmei is about to evolve into a Dragon, Ill report to you
The inte was once again in an uproar, and everyones views were subverted!
Countless fans were heartbroken and expressed that they would see him on the rooftop.
From then on, they would travel in the carriage during the day, and at night, they would split up into two groups, with Meng Mei and her disciple resting.
However. on this day, Meng Mei woke up in the middle of the night and suddenly found her disciple sleeping beside her. She tiptoed out and muttered to herself, teacher, I cant take it anymore.. m going to give birth to a Baby Tonight
???
The cute girl opened her eyes and was instantly shocked!
She was furious and strode straight to the next room, only to see Medusa, who was exhausted from studying, sleeping next to her, and her disciple, who was constantly discussing and studying with the schr at the desk.
A scene of passion for learning waspletely different from what he had imagined.
Meng Mei could not help but widen her eyes. what baby are you talking about?
The little fox put down her book innocently and said, the study between men and women is a gathering of spiritual knowledge andmunication of the mind. Its probably like what the teacher said about having a baby. It can produce new sparks of knowledge. After sister mo qiuli and the schr finished studying, I sneaked over. I felt very addicted. I can learn a lot of knowledge I dont dare to tell the teacher.
Get lost!
Its all my fault for not telling you the difference between men and women. You actually think that learning from a boy can give birth to children? Could it be that Medusa had been simply learning from the schr all this time? The little fox secretly came to watch out of curiosity and eventually joined in?
What kind of straight man was this!
The cute girl almost vomited blood, feeling both happy and sad.
He was naturally happy that his disciple had not been raped, but he was sad that this schr was poisonous! They were two great beauties, and he had studied seriously with them for countless days in one night. The cute girl wanted to cry!
She left in a daze. my mind is full of dirty thoughts. Im indeed not pure anymore
Another post was posted:
[ shocking! ] The Emperor of death couldnt sleep at night and was exhausted during the day. My disciple was also addicted to it and secretly went to the mans room in the middle of the night to give birth to a baby. The truth is heaven-defying!
Our reporter: cute girl is about to evolve into a Dragon. The truth is full of twists and turns. Its so terrifying
After a few more days, Meng Mei asked her disciple not to be sneaky anymore. That was just learning. She asked her to ask questions during the day and Exchange and learn from each other
Meng Mei looked at the two of them engrossed in their studies and did not have any other thoughts. I wont be confused by my love for learning. I can be a saint as long as I lie down Its good as long as you have fun!
However, the carriage continued to move forward.
"Waiter, serve the wine. When Meng Mei brought them to the restaurant for a meal, they were gradually recognized and surrounded.
Hes holding the wordless heavenly book. That young man is the one who enlightened the Confucian Saint, Hu rennong
Many people came to ask questions and Exchange ideas.
"Equivalent exchange The schr continued to speak mechanically.
Some people used their knowledge and creativity in exchange. Although few people were taken to heart, there were always a few who had bold and imaginative thoughts that were recognized and answered their own doubts.
"Hahaha! So it was like this, so it was like this! Im close to reaching the Dao Pce realm! A famous Northern Sabermans eyes turned red as he bowed deeply.
The northern Saberman swung his saber in the air.
BOOM!
The sharp saber Qi shot up into the sky, and the clouds in the sky above the town instantly cleared up.
The northern swordsman instantly broke through to the Dao Pce realm and became one of the top martial arts grandmasters in the world.
Silence!
Silence!
There was a dead silence in the restaurant. After a long time, someone finally spoke and secretly looked at that table.
They actually allowed us to listen in. Weve also heard such a profound secret. Ive gained some enlightenment
Hu rennong entered the mortal world to cultivate and dedicated his life to the great Zhou Dynasty. All his old friends died and he didnt ept 13 imperial edicts. However. he still wandered the world and followed this ignorant schr, using the sky as his nket and the earth as his seat I believe it now.
Great wisdom may appear to be foolish. He may seem foolish, but hes actually a virtuous man
Gradually, a strange schr who was holding the wordless heavenly book with an entric and dull personality spread out. He became an all-knowing schr in the pugilistic world and knew the truth of heaven and earth. There was nothing he did not know. The entire pugilistic world was shaken by him.
A legend of a foolish person.
They didnt know how tomunicate, they had no feelings, they only knew how to learn, and they had endless wisdom.
"Run! The entire pugilistic world is in a frenzy. The peerless godly weapon all knowing schr has appeared. Ive finally caught up with the golden age of the pugilistic world! The cute girl drove the carriage and charged forward quickly,ughing wildly. Ive picked up a treasure!
The pugilistic world was in chaos, and countless pugilistic world swordsmen were looking for wandering know-it-all, wanting to follow him and understand the truth.
It was another night. The dark yellow light on the desk flickered.
In front of the table, a man and a woman sat side by side, reading and writing. They were filled with a learning atmosphere, as if they were students who were preparing for the college entrance examination. They were doing their own test papers and asionally exchanging knowledge. There was a feeling that the friendship between gentlemen was as calm as water.
A few days had passed since he had started studying, and he had gotten used to it.
This time, the schrs dull eyes asked, How do I forge an eternal energy sun? To light up living things?
"This question is a little too general. Medusa was stunned.
This wasnt a question that a normal schr would ask. It was a bit profound.
She thought about it seriously and kept organizing her thoughts. perhaps we can reduce the loss of energy and form. stable energy ball using Magus mo Feis Law of Cirction. However. we need to study the specifics. For us Magi, this is a new topic
"Perhaps thats how it is
Medusa started discussing as usual.
However, after discussing for a while, Medusa looked at the young man and said, you are really the best friend I have on my journey.
She no longer discussed her studies, but suddenlyughed, as if she was confiding to someone, this worlds Green vine mother may have known who I am, and in order to invade this world, she took the initiative, but she definitely doesnt know why I didnt kill the HU rennong.
"Do you know what Im thinking? She was all smiles.
The schr was still reading, as if he was made of wood.
The reason is simple. Why would I kill him?
Medusaughed. I had thought that this world was very strong, but I did not expect them to have just experienced a catastrophe. The change of times is not what I want. I want to let this world grow and amodate their growth. They will continue to grow stronger and even surpass our world.
Its unbelievable, right?
This is my tolerance after living for more than two thousand years The magic medicine era had been at its peak for a thousand years, but it was already a pool of stagnant water that could not stir up any waves. If they invaded this world and found that they were far stronger than this world, then they would not think of improving.
The hymn of humans is a hymn of courage. Only death and predestined circumstances can bring me courage and more surprises. Only an equal opponent is the opponent I want!
Her eyes were narrowed into crescents, which were pretty and full of longing.
The schr was still reading.
"I want someone to bring me the truth of death!
"Dont you think that your red blood is beautiful? Its rose-colored, like the flower of death.
"In terms of the same realm, who is higher than me under the God Realm? Im so lonely The most powerful Celestial Emperor Qi from the primordial era and the Hengduan era, as well as Dao Changsheng Do you know how excited I was when I heard about this worlds history? Her long hair was twisted like a snake, but now it was tied into a ck ponytail, which added a bit of gentleness.
If only I was born in the mythological era of the Western era and could trace back to the long river of time. How great would that be? I really look forward to the ancient heavenly emperors of this world. Each and every one of them is a terrifying peerless genius. Just listening to their lives makes me tremble with excitement. I want to see their peerless heroic figures But now, its still not toote. The heavenly Dao of this world still exists. I look forward to fighting against Dao Changsheng, who has transformed into the heaven and earth
Either I beat him to death, or he beats me to death!!! She was so excited that her face turned red, as if she couldnt help but be intoxicated by the thought.
Perhaps, it will be the battle between the strongest experts below the deity realm. Im looking forward to it, and Im preparing for it
She seemed to rarely confide in others.
From a young age, she could only confide in her teacher Circe and listen to her teachings as she grew up. After that, there was no one she could trust. In the eyes of others, she would always be the cruel Emperor of death Medusa.
If it was a life with intelligence, she would definitely not speak. However, the person in front of her was a wooden man who was reading a book at a loss.
Living in the peace of a world, enjoying the supremacy of the world for thousands of years, ruling the entirend as the origin Demon God, is envied by countless creatures. But you wont understand, this is not the life I want. She was still in the flickering light, writing on the paper with her head lowered.
In the past thousand years, Im bing less and less like myself I was sleeping peacefully, and the loneliness seeped into my bones. For many years, I kept dreaming of that figure emitting divine light. I didnt know when it started, but it gradually ovepped with the truth that we Magi seek She looked at the candle me in a daze, the bright me dancing as she muttered.
Im looking forward to a beautiful death Just like how I yearn for the truth
The schr was still writing like a puppet.
"Im going to sleep again You can study first.
Even though she knew that the other party could not understand her, she restrained her expression and spoke out of habit.
She began to lean on the paper on the desk, looking at the schr reading under the light with a quiet side profile, and gradually fell asleep In a daze, it was as if the face of this dull schr ovepped with the face of the God of creation who was in high spirits and transcended everything. She suddenly murmured, Im about to see the truth again
Whoosh!
The fire on the wall flickered violently.
The wind started blowing!
The window kept shaking, as if a storm wasing.
The young man who was reading was still as stiff as ever. He held the book and read through the night. After a while, he slowly opened his eyes, put down the book in his hand, and stood up to help close the window.
Xu Zhi looked at the snake-haired Banshee sleeping on the table in front of him. She was dressed in ck, which outlined her beautiful curves. She gave off a heroic feeling despite her beauty. He couldnt help but ruffle her strange hair and sighed.
Medusa is still so crazy
Xu Zhi, a young man with an ordinary face, stood up. Under the flickering light, he came into close contact with Medusa for the second time and looked at her sleeping face.
She didnt expect that she didnt even care about her own world and even waited for the other party to grow. She wanted a strong and stunning opponent to push her step towards the truth!
Chapter 277: It’s hard to find a Dao friend
Chapter 277: Its hard to find a Dao friend
Hula!
The breeze hit the Vermillion wooden window, and the raindrops hit the window.
Without the wind, the lights gradually calmed down.
Behind him was Medusa, who was lying on the table reading and sleeping. Xu Zhi looked quietly at the window and the scenery outside. He suddenly sighed and said, the sr term of this world is the Mid-Autumn Festival in a few days
Unknowingly, the Sorcerer world and the ancient primordial world had both be perfect extraordinary worlds. Although they were located in his own Orchard, divided into two levels, the surface and the cer.
The Mid-Autumn Festival was a rare full moon of the year.
It was almost five o clock in the morning when he finally fell asleep after studying for an entire night.
In the past few days, there were already people making and selling mooncakes on the streets. Smoke rose from the kitchen chimneys, and children from familiesughed and jumped around with candied Haws in their hands. The streets and alleys were filled with a festive atmosphere, filled with the ordinary and ancient atmosphere.
"When will the moon be bright? He asked the blue sky with the wine. I dont know what year it is in the pce in heaven.
The reason for the Mid-Autumn Festival and all kinds of celebrations was naturally all thanks to the salted fish type of cute girl. This Mother Earth who had made great contributions and brought all kinds of Chinese delicacies had turned into a true ancient era with swordsmen, schrs, and the Imperial court.
Even if it was new to Medusa, Allie, and Mickey.
After all, they had lived in different environments since they were young. The Magus world had 50 days and 50 nights. The long years had passed, and there would not be such a rule of day and night every day, nor would there be frequent festivals and four Seasons all year round.
"My familys Orchard is really on the verge of perfection.
Xu Zhi sat at the table by the window and looked down at the Golden color below. His palm slowly stroked the hair of the snake-haired Banshee who was lying on the table. He could not help but secretly pinch her soft little face. This terrifying great sovereign of death seemed a little cute when she slept. She no longer had that monstrous ferocity.
Mirror doppelgnger will allow me to truly possess the ability to descend into this world
The mirror image didnt show any joy, anger, or sorrow.
This was because it did not cut off its three natures-God, demon, and beast. It only had absolute rationality andet nature. It could be said that it was a cold and emotionless absolute existence of the Taishang Wangqing. It only knew how to be engrossed in learning, and it was even difficult tomunicate with it.
However, his consciousness could secretly enter his mirror image, such as now.
At first, Xu Zhi had thought that this would be a difficult problem, but he did not expect that he would end up bing Medusas learning machine.
Maybe this is also good. After all, if I let the avatar study alone in the room and repeat it mechanically every day, Im afraid he will die. Its better to throw him into the sandbox so that someone can be his study partner to prevent him from overlearning We can improve together and answer his questions.
Xu Zhi sat on the window sill and reached out again to rub Medusas hair.
Medusa was in a deep sleep at this time. She had the genes of longevity, and as long as there was no hostility or excitement, her indescribable state would not wake up.
It was indeed mutually beneficial to have such a fellow Daoist.
It could greatly speed up the learning efficiency of the mirror image. As for Medusa taking the opportunity to obtain his knowledge of the learning tools, Xu Zhi did not mind
After all, the nine revolutions mysterious art, the mirror image clone, and all kinds of top-tier cultivation techniques were all blocked. What she could ask was only the basic knowledge system of each world. She could only use this to create various cultivation techniques.
"Its good that shes be stronger.
Xu Zhi lowered his head and looked at Medusa, who was sleeping on the table. It was as if he was looking at the high school girl in the ssroom who loved to study and fell asleep while studying. She was apletely different person when she was asleep and when she was awake. the pioneers and powerhouses of the age of the sandbox of the supernatural worlds were all their teachers. They used their lives and blood to write the songs of praise for history. They advanced one era after another, from simple to mature, and finally opened up a path for me to learn, as well as various systems.
However, in the end, I stillck a teacher in another form, but I alsock a fellow Daoist who can be mypanion.
She didnt teach you knowledge or give you a mature power system. Instead, she apanied you to deduce and support each other on the path of seeking knowledge, allowing you to see the world with a stronger mind and a higher vision
The knowledge that he had learned was just knowledge. He knew clearly that he was only a lucky person. He was smart and far superior to many people in the real world, but he did not have the heaven-defying talent and temperament like di Qi and Dao Changsheng.
He didnt stagnate.
To be the God of creation, one must have the courage to pursue the Dao.
The further one progressed, the more knowledge and experience one gained. The development of ones wisdom, continuous learning and research would make the strong be smarter. The difference in talent would gradually be less vast. What was important was asting heart.
Medusas aptitude was not too high, and was onlyparable to Queen of Babylon Lilith back then. It was her own hard work that had allowed her toe this far. She had surpassed many geniuses who were more terrifying than her in terms of aptitude, even the three witches who were smarter.
Perhaps, in the long years, having a Daoist friend who could support and verify with each other was the greatest fortune in life. It was his greatest opportunity that surpassed all treasures and could lead him to the ultimate path.
"However, it looks simple, but its extremely difficult!
At their level, Xu Zhi said calmly, theyre all ancient existences who are above the world and look down on themon people of each era. Who else can be trusted? Who would reveal all of their secrets to others? If the other party has evil intentions and knows my cultivation technique, they will beat me to death!
Even Medusa and Ermin did not dare to tell each other their trump cards and true cultivation techniques.
In a sense, this wasmentable
The path was long, and they were all moving forward alone.
Therefore, it was only natural for Medusa to be extremely happy at this time.
It was precisely because they werent real living beings that they were the most perfect Dao friends. They could leave everything to each other without worry, expose themselves, and move forward together on the long and distant path of truth.
Thats why shes very happy and confessed her feelings. Its the first time shes slept so blissfully and peacefully. Xu Zhi looked at Medusa, as if she was a sleeping girl who had just obtained a treasure that she was satisfied with. Her face was extremely quiet and gentle.
This was a win-win situation. They could discuss the Dao together, and with Medusas habit, they could even ask some of the problems that they had encountered during their daily training
For example, he had just asked how to create a sr energy source. This was the problem that had been troubling him recently
If he didnt have a sun as his primordial spirit, he wouldnt be able to open the food industry.
The gourmet world was the promised wizardmunity. It was a special small world used to encourage yers with liver cirrhosis to meditate seriously
"Mirror image, Ill leave this learning tool with Medusa for the time being. It will make up for my greatest weakness! To make up for my knowledge, Im not inferior to Medusa, Emperor Qi, Phoenix, Ermin, and the others Its not a bad thing.
Xu Zhis eyebrows twitched, and he suddenly saw the dense paper on the desk that Medusa was lying on. He could not help but pull it out to take a look and see what she had written.
It was a letter for Ermin.
Chapter 278: The letter to Ermin
Chapter 278: The letter to Ermin
It seems that her consciousness has descended here, and her main body in the distance has fallen into a deep sleep. She can only use this method to write letters and then teleport back through the space tunnel to prepare for battle. Xu Zhi was stunned for a few seconds.
Thump thump thump!
Suddenly, someone knocked on the door.
"Iming in, The little fox Hu haihan called out to her out of habit, even though he knew that it was a schr who only knew how to read and sister mo qiuli who was definitely asleep.
..
The Sorcerer world, the underworld, quiet and peaceful.
This ce was known as the resting ce of the dead. It was the most mysterious, sacred, and terrifying ce in the world.
Countless mortals were terrified of this ce and held deep respect for it.
There was a fork in the road, Erebus, where the good and evil of the dead were divided.
As long as they were kind, humble, and harmonious, they would all walk into the paradise of happiness, the Elyse paradise.
All those who were brutal, arrogant, and evil would walk to the ce of pain, Tartarus.
All karma and retribution would be repaid here after death.
In the distance, Cocus was flowing, and the wails of many undead came from the river of pain. Ermin was taking a walk in the garden of Truth, and the mountains and fields were covered with fiery red spider lilies. It was so beautiful that it seemed like the world of Immortals.
Thend of theherworld was extremely vast, and many ancient sovereigns and great emperors were cultivating here, emitting a terrifying aura.
Medusa Ermin smiled. She opened her white fingers and took out a letter in the void. sure enough, its here. That God is too strong. Hes a low God, but he can fight me, a middle God. We must know his world and system before we can prepare for the war and inform the epic professionals of the major empires in the mortal world.
"Its another war.
Her eyes were in a daze, as if she had recalled the Babylonian sorcerer mythological era a thousand years ago. She was still the great Lord of Ermin and had waged war against the kingdom of evil witches.
She returned to the room that looked like a thatched house, sat down on the desk, and slowly opened the letter.
In the letter, Medusa told him what she had seen and heard over the past few days.
It included the sr terms here, the rules of heaven and earth, the immortal world, the gods in charge of the sun and moon, the history of the Western era, the current situation of the great Zhou Empire, the opening of the divine path by Hu rennong
As well as the origin of the God and the Dao Lord.
Medusa gave a general exnation, and at the end, she attached the views of this worlds all knowing schr , as well as her spections and doubts. The amount of writing recorded was unexpectedlyrge.
The letter briefly exined the foreseeable origin and process, and then wrote:
[ Bai Xiaosheng seems to havee from the void. He has no background and is not a living creature. ]
When I first saw him, I didnt feel that he was a living creature. After studying his organization, I confirmed that he was like a mirror image. I can even define him as a natural mirror image formed by some rules, such as Mercury, the god of wisdom in our world, which symbolizes wisdom [ it just doesnt have self-awareness. ]
However, after four days of interaction, we patiently answered each others questions. I studied every night and asked several questions, only to be more and more shocked. The origin of this creature has other secrets that are far beyond our imagination. After probing for several days and specting for a long time, I finally grasped some terrifying secrets and gained a slight understanding of them. Ill share them with you and hope you can give me your opinions.
First of all, he did not stop at the ancient world. He knew the rules and knowledge of our sorcerer world and even other worlds. Im afraid that this ancient unknown existence has been traveling all over the world and has long stopped in our sorcerer world. He is just like today, eating and sleeping in the open, carefree and rxed, concentrating on reading, but we have not noticed it.
[ he wanders the heavens and knows everything, but he has no self-consciousness. He is like a projection of learning, constantly learning the knowledge of every world. This has exceeded the scope of our understanding over the past thousand years. ]
We continued to question and answer for a few days and nights, and the questions gradually became more profound. Yesterday, I asked him, How am I going to be a God? If he doesnt answer, Ill ask a few more questions. The secret of the real entity of Pangu? A daolord cultivation technique? He did not answer any of them.
At first, I thought he didnt know, or perhaps he didnt travel many worlds and didnt know much about the major worlds, until I asked inadvertently, Where could di Qi go to in this world? He can actually answer. ]
[ Ermin, ever since I came to this ancient world, I have be more and more certain that the God of creation is not the only one. At the beginning of the void and chaos, it transcended time, space,titude, and cause and effect. The two of us have seen the God of creation as a rank four, and the God of creation that descended from this world was a rank six. It was not the same avatar. However, the all-knowing schr gave me detailed answers, as if he was among them at that time, observing the God of creation and recording his words and deeds. ]
Yi even spoke of the conversation between long Hong heavenly Emperor and God, The ultimate was real, and the myriad worlds were fake. The myriad worlds stood above the ultimate, like stones embedded in the boundlessnd [ the ruins of end can reveal the mysteries of heaven and earth, and can demonstrate the Mahayana sect, which is detailed andplete. ]
However, the Sancheng sect was profound and had all kinds of techniques?
Ermine was sitting in the underworld cabin. When she saw this, her mind was shocked.
This is what the God of creation said to the celestial Emperor of that world. Were lucky enough to hear this?!
With an inexplicable excitement that she had never felt in hundreds of years, she immediately opened an attached page from the letter. The attached page wrote what go was, as well as the rules and essentials of go.
She stretched out her hand, and a square gray-ck stone te solidified on the ground in front of her. ck and white stones fell into it.
"The chessboard is the earth, and the pieces are the sky!
She picked up the chess pieces on the chessboard, closed her eyes, and entered a state of meditation.
This meditationsted for an entire day and night.
Gradually, two shadows seemed to appear on the chessboard, ying a game of their own.
At this moment, Ermin felt that the chess pieces on the chessboard in front of her were surrounding and attacking each other. Some were upright, some were dangerous. In the battle, they seemed to have be the sun, the wind, the clouds, the rain, the heavynd, and the endless starry sky.
The sinkhole was the chessboard, and the world was the chess piece.
In just a few days, her calctions had surpassed the go level of any Earthling. It had even reached the level of an AI.
After a long time, Ermin slowly opened her eyes, as if she had understood something. The way of go indeed contained some kind of rule, the truth of heaven and earth.
The chessboard is ancient and simple. There are chess pieces on it. 129600 great thousand worlds. This number is one Yuan, one era, and there is a catastrophe
She becamepletely serious and felt a chill run down her spine. She read the letter without stopping.
[ the all-knowing schr was actually able to talk about themunication between the strongest heavenly Emperor and the God of creation. He was able to talk about every detail, as if he was there in person. He is now learning beside me. I am writing, but I am still shocked and in disbelief. ]
He has overturned my spection about his existence again and again. He is unfathomable. If even the God of creation cane into contact with and listen to him, perhaps he is already the manifestation of the rules of some world. How can he not know how I became a God? The secret of the Pangu golden body? [ daolord cultivation technique? ]
[ he knows, but he doesnt answer. ]
I tested him a few more times and found out that this man only answered the basics and not the profoundness. He made you deduce based on this. He seemed to be a natural phenomenon, some kind of projection mirror image, or a projection of somew? Was he an observer of the world created by the Creator? [ he studies, travels, and observes the worlds? ]
Ermin, youre a god. Although youre not as knowledgeable as me, you have a higher vision. You may be able to give me an answer, but you must reply.
[ the existence of the all-knowing schr has traveled across thousands of worlds and crossed many worlds. It is not something that the two of us can explore and it is difficult to see through. It is far beyond our imagination. It is mysterious and unfathomable. It can shock the sky, but it is undoubtedly a Supreme treasure. He is not greedy and obsessed with himself. As the best Daoist friend, he embarked on the journey of seeking the truth with me. I have already taken it as my own and be my personal belonging. With him, I seem to have seen the real way forward. ]
I can perform the Mahayana sect. Im meticulous and have all kinds of skills. The way of the chess board secretlybines the truth and falsehood of the ultimate and the myriad world. Its exquisite, profound, and unfathomable. I hope you can study this carefully and perhaps youll gain something. I invited Mother Earth of this world to y chess with me. She was extremely weak at first, but she opened her mouth in anger and asked for er Gou to attack. Later on, she used Some Kind of Wonderful technique and indeed, with the help of God, although it took a long time to ce a piece, it was on par with my killing spree. In just a few days, sheprehended it. There is already a road ahead without any fog. ]
[ Im more and more certain that Bai Xiaosheng does not know. He just asked me to start from the basics. I have alreadyprehended my own path to bing a god from the true and false of the ultimate he provided. The chessboard is real, and the chess pieces are false. There are 129600 worlds on it, and my body is also formed by the 120000 evil gods. The two are secretly in sync ] I may use myself as a chessboard, with 129600 chess pieces in my body, 120000 Dao fruits in the virtual sky.
Ermin held the letter in a daze and read thest sentence that shocked her:
[ Ermin, I will be a level-eight mythical creature in less than ten years! ]
Chapter 279: The mortal world’s Jianghu
Chapter 279: The mortal worlds Jianghu
Ermin had lived for a thousand years and had long be calm, but after reading Medusas letter, her heart was still in a state of shock.
She knew how difficult it was to be a God, Cthulhu.
Medusa had been guarding the gate to the underworld for a thousand years, from the end of the wizard era to the peak of the magic potion era. She had been studying the way to be a God with the characteristics of her body, but she had not been able to achieve anything.
The amount of energy required was simply too much
Cthulhu was a convergence creature, and its entire body was made up of 120000 organs.
If a creature wanted to break through level eight mythical realm, it would need a huge amount of energy to break through the realm instantly. With Medusas terrifying and powerful strength, it would probably need the terrifying energy of 10000 gods to be a God.
However, that was almost impossible.
That world is indeed mysterious. That mysterious schr did not have any joy, anger, sorrow, or joy. It was as if the will andws of the world had gathered together. It was unbelievable.
Ermin put down the letter and looked forward to it. such a strange existence. I must meet him when I have time.
I already somewhat understand her thoughts. From that schr, she learned that worlds unique method of bing a god. She ced a Dao fruit in the virtual sky and thought through the conversation between heavenly Emperor long Hong and the God of creation, the truth behind the ruins of end, and whether it was true or false She wants to turn herself into the chessboard of the ultimate, her 129600 organs as the 129600 worlds, as the Dao fruits, and live in the virtual sky!
She had divided herself into 129600 parts and separated them into gods.
A Saint had a Dao fruit that resided in the heavenvoid.
And her?
He alone had 129600 Dao fruits and was living in the void sky
Such a bold and terrifying idea was jaw-dropping, and only Medusas madness could have such an idea.
Using ones own body to create an era!
If she could really seed, she would definitely be the most terrifying God in history!
Medusa did not know the cultivation method of the true body of Pangu, but she could vaguely guess the principle behind it. It was to divide the soul into nine parts in the nine apertures, so that the soul would not die even if it was iplete.
As for her, she had to divide her soul into 129600 parts and evenly distribute them in every corner of her body. Perhaps this was the true undying and imperishable, reborn from a drop of blood
"It may seem bold, but its not impossible.
Ermin continued to organize her thoughts. there might even be a feasible opportunity! This is because she has already collected enough energy to be a God, enough to provide one of her organs to be a God. After bing a god, she can cultivate for those ordinary organs
It was difficult to start, and the cultivation of a God was slow. However, as more and more gods were born, her overall cultivation speed became faster and faster. Ten, a hundred, a thousand
When there were a thousand gods, they could cultivate together and provide the energy for an ordinary creature to be a God. How simple would that be?
The further this went on, the bigger the snowball!
This was Medusas special method of bing a god!
Medusas ambition was too great. She had never intended to be an ordinary God before, so she had let Ermin be a God. Now, she had directly deduced a path to go against the heavens for herself.
Once she became a God, it was simply unimaginable. She also had an idea. In less than ten years, she might be able to perfect the entire idea and begin to put it into practice, breaking through to be the first God of 129600 gods.
Ermin felt lucky for her, but also a little emotional.
Wandering know-it-all can actually see through Medusa and open such an incredible path to godhood
Ermine put the letter away, and her clear eyes shed with curiosity. She was trying to figure out what kind of existence the mysterious man was. What kind of world rules? He began to organize his thoughts and prepare to reply.
.
The primordial world.
Bai Xiaoshengs name became bigger and bigger, forming a hurricane!
There were even many Jianghu swordsmen who had evil intentions and wanted to abduct this pure young man who was obsessed with reading and holding the wordless heavenly book at all times.
The young man was only studying, but he was innocent.
That night, many thieves in the shadows flew over the roofs and walls, whispering on the roof of the dark Inn,
This group of people is strange. No matter how many swordsmen there are, they will be shaken off in an instant. They lost their way after following them. I dont know what kind of evil art they used
Our hundred talents Pavilion has influence all over the martial world. We have our spies in brothels, restaurants, and inns. We have sent ordinary people to follow this group for several days. At night, they have been staying in two rooms and talking with each other every night. Tonight is the Mid-Autumn Festival, and it is the best time to make a move.
BOOM!
Suddenly, the roof broke open and a few Men in ck rushed in.
"Bai Xiaosheng, our Pavilion master has invited you!
The lights flickered, and a young man and woman were sitting side by side in front of the desk. They were holding paper and a pen, studying on their own. It was a quiet scene.
Suddenly, the beautiful woman slowly raised her head.
BOOM!
Everyones minds were shaken, and they flew out of the inn, turning into several corpses.
That is!!?
Its a Grandmaster at the fifth Dao Pce realm, emotionless sword Wei Wuji, ranked 13th on the heaven roll!
The eyes of the experts who were hiding on the roofs of the Inns widened. They had wanted to take advantage of the situation, but they did not expect such a terrifying scene to happen. That was a great expert whose name shook the pugilistic world!
I cant see through this woman. She cant be provoked!! Countless people were horrified and quickly retreated, afraid that they would be toote.
Medusa only smiled.
How could these ordinary people know how powerful it was?
Perhaps only the heavenly court of this world and the descent of the heavenly Emperor could attract her attention. Otherwise, she really didnt care about these people in the mortal world.
He only hoped that she could be given another ten years to live such a peaceful life and be a God, pushing her strength to the peak.
Its to give this world time to rise and for the HU rennong topletely prosper the celestial dynasty. Its also for me to break through This is waiting, suppressing that beautiful moment and weing the other party with the best form. She smiled.
She continued to study with her head lowered. She stood behind the schr and taught him hand in hand.Do you understand this question?
"I dont quite understand this part. The schr replied mechanically.
"Oh, thats right. Medusa suddenly smiled. lets continue discussing the topic from before, how to create an energy sun to illuminate all things.
"Alright, he said. The young man nodded and continued the discussion.
The next day, the disturbance caused a huge disturbance. The martial arts grandmasters on the heaven roll were the top masters of the major sects.
"The one who obtains the all-knowing schr will obtain the world!
The cute girl secretly spread rumors in the crowd, causing more and more trouble.
Bai Xiaosheng, this schr has the wordless heavenly book which contains great mysteries. No matter who follows him, with the umtion of time and listening to the truth of the great Dao, he can be a saint from a mortal, a God, and a Emperor! Meng Mei continued to spread rumors in the dark and told the truth, that woman was originally a mortal. In the end, she cultivated with him night after night. I dont know what they cultivated, but every day, the woman would be exhausted and doze off in the day However, his cultivation had increased greatly. At this time, he might beparable to the demigod Duan Qianyu! Perhaps no one on the heavenly rankings is his match.
Instantly, the entire martial world went crazy!
Indeed, that woman is so powerful. Ive never heard of her before. Could it be that the all knowing schr is an opportunity?
Many beautiful swordswomen and geniuses from various sects could not help but look around. They wanted to find the legendary wandering know-it-all. This man was extremely mysterious and possessed endless knowledge. He was the dream lover of many people in the pugilistic world.
The demonic sects saintess, Lao Ai, was good at seducing and manipting peoples hearts. There was no man in the world who wasnt confused by her. It was said that she had already left the mountain silently and hade in the form of a pretty girl.
It was said that the saintess of the demonic sect had gone down the mountain with the four great protectors to bring the source of the turmoil back to the holy mountain and suppress it personally.
"I called you a straight Man of Steel! Ill trick a bunch of girls to The cute girl sat in the carriage and looked at the dull schr who continued to read beside her. She suddenly felt very satisfied, and her eyes gradually brightened. Medusa asked me to protect her safety when she is asleep But do you think I have no other way? This beauty in his arms is not a threat to his life, it has nothing to do with me. I can already imagine that even if he screams until his throat breaks, no one will save him!
She mumbled and imagined the scene of this stiff schr. That scene was too beautiful and she didnt dare to look at it.
Chapter 280: The strange old man
Chapter 280: The strange old man
In less than a few days, the entire Jianghu was in a state of turmoil, turning into the center of a storm.
At that moment, Xu Zhi was tidying up the orchard. However, it was an Orchard in his inner world. The shelves were covered with green vines, and they were all full of fruits. On the ground, there were green onions and trees, and one after another, the final chickens were chirping happily.
As the mirror image continued to learn, Xu Zhis knowledge base finally advanced by leaps and bounds.
Thest time I entered the Sorcerer world, I disguised myself as an anonymous great sovereign Messiah. I spent fifty to sixty years in the library, and my head was aching. Ive been putting it on hold since then. Im not willing to start learning again, and my knowledge has stopped advancing. But with the mirror image, I dont have to worry about my knowledge not being able to keep up.
It had to be said that a small step for ah Chou was a big step for the creator.
He would no longer have to worry about his studies.
With Medusaspany and discussion, as well as the mirror images teacher and friend, he had improved very quickly!
In particr, he had recently encountered some cultivation problems. He would asionally go in and pretend to be a mirror image, sitting at the table and discussing with Medusa.
It was perfect.
This reminds me of my high school days, when I sat at the edge of the window with my deskmate, discussing practice questions and doing test papers together Its just that Medusa has be my deskmate. Xu Zhi sensed his body in silence.
Now, the nine revolutions mysterious art had already opened the fifth aperture.
In addition, he had some progress with the sun furnace.
Everything started to develop very quickly.
Xu Zhi was very carefree. He was living a leisurely life in the orchard, like a farmers house, until he saw a certain guy who wanted to cause trouble.
At this moment, Meng Mei continued to spread rumors in the pugilistic world, adding oil to the fire. the all knowing schr originally had two great opportunities, which were divided into two parts, one for a man and one for a woman. That Hu rennong took one of the opportunities and opened up the divine path, shocking the heavens and earth. On the day of the Dao lecture in the capital city, the gods in the heavens opened the heaven realm to watch As for thest opportunity, it can only be obtained by a woman.
In the pugilistic world, countless womens eyes were burning with desire, while men were heartbroken and hated that they could not do it for their women.
Meng Mei quickly posted, saying that the Mid-Autumn Festival activities would be live-streamed online and that everyone was wee to watch the ceremony.
"Punishing a straight Man of Steel online! It specializes in treating all kinds of dissatisfaction!
As everyone knows, my species is to be a little sweetheart and let the creator eat it (embarrassed). I came in as a fan chasing after an idol, but I missed the time when the God of creation descended to mend the heavens. Its so far away from bing a saint, and I dont know when Ill be able to see my favorite male God again.
During the Mid-Autumn Festival in the primordial world, my master of creation and I were still far away from each other. It was like. Cowherd and. Weaver Girl looking at each other on. Magpie bridge.. couldnt help but feel sad and sad And a certain iron-willed straight man just happened to appear and changed my view of the world!
Everyone suddenly understood!
Obviously, the cute girl had secretly gone to catch him in the middle of the night in a fit of anger. In the end, she saw a scene of passionate learning. You didnt sleep in the middle of the night and stayed upte to study with a beautiful woman. This person is poisonous!
This was like walking right into the muzzle of the cute girls gun. She was currently angry.
Cute girl wants to evolve into a Dragon: A certain bookworm didnt even eat the meat that was given to him. He only knew how to stay upte to study with a beautiful woman. His face was hateful, so I had someone rape him to appease the Peoples resentment
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
One by one, screenshots of the beauties of Jianghu were released.
It was crazy on the forum, and they felt heartbroken. They had never thought that there would be someone in this world who loved reading so much and did not care about external things. He was simply the role model of the entire sandbox who loved to learn. However, they had to put in the effort, so how could they be so willing?
They would not be happy to see it.
I see. The game producer has put in a lot of effort to set an example for you to love learning. This tells us that as long as you love learning, there will naturally be beauties throwing themselves at you (picking nose).
"That makes sense!
Countlessizens who were watching were ecstatic. They ridiculed it and felt that at this moment, it was going to be on the hot search again. My passion for learning helped me break away from being single.
"Stupid sister! Why are you forcing me to do something I hate? let go of that schr and let me do it! (Gritting teeth)
To be honest, Mengmeis way of doing things is too cruel. This is the evil femininity. They must think that all men are cheap and that theres no man who isnt lustful. They want to force others. When I see this scene of beautiful women surrounding me, I cant help but feel sad. Tears cant stop flowing from the corners of my mouth.
.
Meng Mei was secretly proud of herself. She really didnt have any dirty thoughts. She just wanted to see if this Tang Sanzang was only focused on reading the books of the sages and if he really didnt want to mess with Liu Xiahui.
Anyway, Medusa was in a deep sleep and did not know what was happening outside.
And this dumb schr didnt know how toin
Ill see if he can continue to study and if a bunch of beautiful women seduce him. Ill even see if a bunch of women will force themselves on him! Meng Meis eyes were bright. I can already imagine his loud screams!
In just a few days, the extraordinary women of the pugilistic world, the demonic sects saintesses, and the sacred sects goddesses had all arrived.
"I hope fairy Hu will be lenient. Countless people said to the Fox girl.
Mengmei had been resting all this while. However, her disciple, Hu haihan, had gained quite a reputation by traveling the pugilistic world. After all, he was already at the Dao Pce realm and ranked seventh on the heaven roll. He was also known as fairy Hu.
As long as you dont harm his life or use violence, we can ignore you. Were all people of the pugilistic world. and its very normal for men and women to have feelings for each other. He doesnt have. lover now, so you can pursue him yourself and gain his favor, bing his immortal Daopanion Meng Mei blinked her eyes and secretly hinted shamelessly, but donte at night. That woman is very irritable and wants to have him all to herself. Dont appear in front of her
Each and every one of the girls from the major sects in the mortal world were geniuses that were hard toe by in a hundred years. How high were their standards?
He would naturally not be interested in ordinary men and would even have thoughts of not marrying for the rest of his life. However, Bai Xiaosheng was indeed mysterious and unfathomable. He enlightened Hu rennong and opened up the divine Dao.
That day, Hu rennong gave a Dao lecture in the capital city, shocking the heavens and earth. Even the heavenly realm opened the gate of heaven, and countless gods looked down at the mortal world.
"This kind of man is my perfect match.
Their hearts were burning with passion, and they first used words to charm him.
Bai Xiaosheng held the wordless heavenly book and ignored him.
Another day, they were dressed up and showed their charm. They came to ask for advice gently. Their bodies slowly leaned against each other, and they whispered in each others ears to ask questions.
Bai Xiaosheng was still reading the book in his hand.
All the heroines gnashed their teeth in hatred and couldnt help but be furious. They instantly wanted to use force and slowly kiss him, but
Peng Peng Peng!
The schrs put down their books. Their faces were all swollen and bruised, and they were sent flying like pigs.
The cute girl was speechless.
Oh my God!
This person was an animal!
The beautiful girl disturbed your reading, so you beat her up?
Meng Meis eyes widened! His hands trembled in the process of taking screenshots!
This wasnt earth. The women who cultivated here all had outstanding temperament and were so beautiful that they were hard to find in the world. Even the big stars in his world couldntpare to them.
In front of these fairy-like people, she was just an ordinary woman in the mortal world who needed cosmetics and skin care to maintain her beauty.
All the famous figures of the martial arts world and the Guardians who were secretly protecting their Holy maidens were instantly stunned.
What had happened?
All of the beautiful women from the major sects of the pugilistic world were the dream lovers of countless pugilist swordsmen. In the end, they were beaten up until their heads were like pigs, and their beautiful faces were so swollen that no human form could be seen!
"This is impossible! This is absolutely impossible. There is no man in the pugilistic world who isnt moved by the heavens pride of the younger generation. This Bai Xiaosheng is actually addicted to reading and doesnt treat them as women?
. The female prodigies of this generation are at the golden age of martial arts that is hard toe by in centuries. They are all fighting at the Dao Pce realm, and all of them have the potential to reach the grotto-heaven realm and ascend to the heavenly realm to serve the ancient celestial emperors.
"Especially the two saintesses of the demonic sect and the sacred sect. They swept the world and were unrivaled among their peers in the pugilistic world. The grandmasters of the sacred sects admitted that they were rare talents in hundreds of years. They broke through the void and ascended to the celestial world, bing an Emperor-to-be is inevitable! He even has the potential to be a great emperor!
Countless people in the martial world were shocked. This was too unbelievable.
In reality, the Tribtion of heaven and earth was about to arrive, and many geniuses were born from the Tribtion. They all had astonishing talent and talent, but when they saw that Hu Renong had opened the divine path, they came because it was a better opportunity than the fairy realm. They didnt expect to be beaten up.
So boring. What a bookworm. You cant even do this.
The cute girl opened her mouth wide yfully. She felt that it was very boring. She did not seem to care about the disputes of the Jianghu at all. She just treated it as a small matter and continued to drive forward.
When Xu Zhi saw this, he shook his head andughed.
"Youre really naughty. Ill have to write you down in my little notebook some other day.
He was at the sixth rank, so it was only natural for him to have the cultivation of the sixth rank after cutting off the ant-sized mirror image. Although he did not have the real body of a wizard and the nine revolutions mysterious art, his knowledge was as vast as the sea, and his moves were mysterious and natural. Even ordinary people of the same rank might not be his match.
"Bai Xiaosheng, this is incredible!
The entire underworld was shaken.
In a short period of time, there were no more womening.
Meng Mei couldnt help but be disappointed. After spreading the news in the post, countless people in the entire online forum felt a sharp pain in their heads. How could there be such a man? They looked at the screenshots of the bloody nose and swollen face and felt their hearts ache.
After a few more days, an old woman who had lost her soul stopped the carriage. One of her sleeves was empty. It was a broken arm. Her eyes were cloudy, and she looked old and deste.
Its fine if shes a genius girl in the pugilistic world. But even an old man like her is here to join in the fun.
Meng Mei shook her head. Sitting in the carriage, she was surprised. he definitely doesnt have such a strong taste.
The old woman only stepped forward and slowly handed over a thin piece of paper. The paper seemed to be as heavy as a thousand catties. She struggled for a moment. I hope you can treat it well.
Then, the old man turned around and staggered away.
The dull-looking schr nced at the paper and called out to the old woman, inviting her into the carriage. its an equivalent exchange. Tell me your question.
The old mans body trembled, and he turned his head and said, Can you let me be an immortal?
The surrounding sects who were hiding in the dark shook their heads. Breaking the void and ascending to the immortal world, just a piece of paper? How could it be that simple? it was simply wishful thinking.
"Reach the grotto heaven realm? To the immortal world? Please make an equivalent exchange. The schr replied.
Sure enough, he was rejected.
The old woman seemed to have gotten used to it and continued to stagger away.
The schr opened his mouth again, this piece of paper can be exchanged for 100 of these questions. Please make an Equal Exchange.
Hu!
The entire forest shook.
It wasnt that it wasnt enough, but that its value far exceeded that. Could this piece of paper be exchanged for 100 Grotto-heaven realm old monsters?
Wouldnt that mean that he could be an ancient heavenly Emperor?
Countless martial artists faces tensed up as they looked at the thin piece of paper. It seemed to contain a terrifying secret. After all, wandering know-it-all followed the rule of equivalent exchange, and the item inside was enough to exchange for a celestial Thearch!
However, no one in the martial world knew that old man, and she had no cultivation.
This is an old man without any cultivation. Theres no trace of cultivation at all. Mengmei, who was sitting in the carriage, started to frown.
Although she was a salted fish, she had been the most ancient being in this world since the era of the Dao Lords. Her cultivation base was also at the seventh level of the heavenly Emperor realm, so it was natural for him to be able to tell.
This old woman with a broken arm was not a martial arts Grandmaster whose cultivation had been crippled. Instead, she was an ordinary person who had never cultivated and had naturally blocked meridians!
Not only did she see it, but all the experts in the martial arts world also saw it. They found it hard to believe. How could he be an ordinary person?
The old womans eyes were cloudy, and tears suddenly flickered in them. my lifetimes effort is worth a Celestial Emperor?
"Yes.
The stiff schr replied mechanically.
Xu Zhi had already arrived quietly. He was sitting in the carriage with a wordless heavenly book in his hand. He looked at the trembling old woman in her seventies or eighties and was shocked. I didnt expect such a person to exist in secret. Shes just a weak mortal who has experienced old age, sickness, and death. She cant cultivate, but she can secretly kill all the grandmasters in the pugilistic world with her exquisite sword skills. She can even open the gate of heaven with her sword.
Chapter 281:
Chapter 281:
The old woman got into the carriage and continued on.
Ta ta ta!
Dust rose and the pressure slowly spread. Suddenly, the martial arts grandmasters in the dark felt their vision blur, and when they looked again, the carriage had long disappeared.
"As expected of Bai Xiaosheng!
"Appearing and disappearing like a ghost, like a celestial spell.
..
Many people sighed.
Mengmei, Hu haihan, and Medusa were all very low-key. On the other hand, their fame rose because of Bai Xiaosheng, who taught Hu rennong. In addition, Mengmei had created rumors that Bai Xiaosheng was the main person in the carriage.
The shaking of the carriage actually caused the one-armed old man to gradually fall into aa as if he was extremely tired.
Hu haihan, the little fox, caressed the old womans face. this one-armed old man has no cultivation at all. Shes so pitiful! Shes only in her seventies or eighties, so shes a mortal
Hu!
Hu haihan began to use his dharmic powers to gradually warm her old body. He continued to sense it. in the early years, there seemed to be an expert who warmed her body. However, she was once seriously injured. Its already amazing that she can live until now as an ordinary person, but she doesnt have many years left.
"Who is she? Meng Mei could not help but ask Bai Xiaosheng. She did not believe that this aging mortal would be so ordinary.
"An equivalent exchange. Bai Xiaosheng opened his mouth.
The cute girls face turned ck and she spat out some knowledge.
This was what he had umted over the years. Although she was a salted fish, it was impossible for her not to study it. These were her core secrets and the results of her research. However, after these few days, they were almost all squeezed out
That was why she wanted to mess with him.
Bai Xiaoshengs expression was calm as he slowly replied,Liu Wenjian, the strongest assassin in the martial world, No. 1 on the Assassins list. Hes an ordinary person without any cultivation.
"Liu Wenjian, a boys name?
Meng Meis eyes widened and she stood up in shock. wait, youre contradicting yourself!! They say shes the best assassin in the martial world, but how could she be an ordinary person who has never cultivated?
Meng Meis face was filled with disbelief as she looked at the olddy.
A normal person who wasnt even a stage-one warrior and was even a disabled person with a broken arm was actually the number one assassin on the heaven roll?
How did she do it?
Is this martial arts world crazy?!
Using ordinary mortals to assassinate Zifu and Dao Pce grandmasters?
One had to know that even a 4th rank purple mansion would already be considered a powerhouse. In the Magus world, a 4th rank Magus The shockwaves from the battle could destroy an entire forest. How could ordinary mortals be assassinated?
This was impossible!
If it was the Sorcerer world, it might be possible. After all, sorcerers had fragile bodies.
However, those grandmasters were breathing like dragons and had tough bodies. Even if they were asleep, ordinary people could not assassinate them! A knife could not even pierce through skin, and an ordinary person would be blown away in a breath!
This ordinary old woman with! broken arm!
"It must be that piece of paper!
Meng Meis eyes gradually lit up. There must be a heaven-defying secret that could allow an ordinary person without any cultivation to kill a fifth Dao Pce!
Her eyes were bright, as if she understood the meaning of equivalent exchange. It was indeed worth a Celestial Emperor.
She immediately took out a few pieces of paper that were filled with words. On it, there seemed to be a lot of cksmiths sword forging techniques. She couldnt understand them at all, only seeing a row of small words: Sick sword
It seemed to be a secret forging manual for some kind of weapon.
"Sick sword?
"What is this?
The two girls, master and disciple, were still in shock as they chattered in the carriage.
"You mentioned the number one assassin? His disciple, the little fox Hu haihan, was shocked. this old woman is the No. 1 in the world, Liu rentu!?
"My dear disciple, do you know him? Meng Mei asked.
"The number one human yer in the world, also known as the human yer assassin, how could I not know him? The most mysterious Grandmaster. I dont know if hes male or female. He once roamed the pugilistic world and massacred several sects in his sleep. Many of the top grandmasters at the Dao Pce realm died in their sleep. Howe I dont know about him?
Hu haihan shook his head. teacher, youre always in closed-door cultivation and sleeping. Ive seen her once when I was driving around the martial world. It was in a Tavern in the South. What left the deepest impression on me was that he always wore a ck cloak and didnt have any strong aura. He was just like an ordinary person!
It should be known that no expert could perfectly conceal their own aura. They would definitely be discovered, which was why she was the number one assassin in the world.
"Perhaps The number one assassin, she was really just an ordinary person. Theres no aura at all.
Meng Mei couldnt believe it. She felt that it was terrifying and unbelievable. She looked at the woman.
Hu haihan continued, it was a Golden Age more than 50 years ago. At that time, Duan Qianyu, thend immortal, had yet to break through the void. Liu rentu was the first person to break through the void and step into the immortal world.
At that time, the news was all over the ce, shaking the entire industry.
The assassin waved his sword and shattered the void. He shouted angrily at the sky, may I ask if there are Immortals in the sky?
But it was a pity.
In the end, Liu rentu didnt break the sky. Instead, his long sword was broken and his blood sttered on the ground. He was seriously injured and disappeared.
At that time, he had be the topic of gossip. Everyone was d that he had died andughed at him for being a moth to a me, not knowing the immensity of the heavens and earth.
"Just because of your outstanding talent, youre so treacherous and dare to split open the sky?
Liu rentu was indeed the number one genius in Jianghu. However, he had also fallen. No one has seen his true appearance, not even his gender!
At that time, everyone was afraid of the heavens.
At that time, the demigod Duan Qianyu was already 200 years old. He had been living in seclusion for 50 years. All the people in the Jianghu were his great-grandchildren by many times. After hearing about this, he seemed to have met the descendant of the Jianghu, Liu rentu, once. He could not help but sigh,
"Liu rentu, if you want to kill others, kill yourself first!
He came to the WAN River and stood in front of the broken sword,
Ive told you before that your body is not strong enough to support everything, but you didnt listen You said,if you hear the Dao in the morning, you can die in the evening. This sentence is very tragic, but I dont know why, but I always feel that it is very beautiful, very beautiful, so beautiful that it moves the soul.
He raised his wine cup and spilled it on the ground. Im 200 years older than you, but Id like to offer you a cup of wine. Id like to offer you a toast to your amazing sword. From now on, Ill be sealed in dust.
This sentence puzzled the entire Jianghu.
Liu rentus aptitude was very poor?
No one believed that an assassin who could bring darkness to the martial world and make countless people tremble in fear could be someone with extremely poor aptitude!
However, a few yearster, Duan Qianyu came out of the mountain and was on the WAN River where Liu rentu used to be. She waved her sword, and the world shook as she pointed her sword at the sky.
"Dare I ask, is there a heaven?
He had cut open the sky, but he did not enter the gate of heaven.
Ignoring the shocked Immortals in the sky, he turned around and left. It was as if he was fulfilling Liu rentus wish and passing on their friendship through space.
So, this is the reason why Duan Qianyu opened the gate of heaven? Meng Mei sighed with emotion and looked at the old woman with a broken arm. could she be Liu rentu, who had disappeared for a long time back then?
The grudges of the pugilistic world and the glints of swords and sabers made her feel a little emotional.
The extremely mysterious Liu rentu was just an ordinary person who had no cultivation at all?
Then, how would she be able to rule the entire martial world as an ordinary person?
Its strange, too strange. I might have underestimated this martial world! Its alreadyparable to the mythological era of the Western era, and its a highly-skilled martial world. Perhaps in the future, there will be an amazing martial sovereign who can fight against the celestial sovereigns of the ancient Western era. Now, its already the era of the secluded Holy Lands, the sacred sects, and a group of geniuses fighting for the Emperor! Meng Mei looked at the old woman who had lost an arm. Time had left behind vicissitudes and old age on her body. what secret is she hiding that is worthy of being a heavenly Emperor?
"Tell me everything about her. Meng Mei thought of Bai Xiaosheng.
"An equivalent exchange. Bai Xiaosheng opened his mouth.
Meng Meis face darkened again.
Chapter 282: the sick sword
Chapter 282: the sick sword
Ta ta ta!
A horse-drawn carriage traveled on the earth, simple and ordinary.
In the Jianghu of the southwest, there were many martial arts sects. Many of thempeted with each other, and theirbat power wasparable to that of the Western era. Those swordsmen who cultivated to the extreme could cut mountains and break rivers with one sword.
In the end, Mengmei gritted her teeth and gave her price. She was too curious!
Xu Zhi hid in the mirror image and looked at the guy with great interest. He suddenly felt quitefortable. He had just tricked someone, and now his heart was in pain.
There is only one person in the world who could assassinate all the grandmasters in the pugilistic world and break the gate of heaven with a sword as a mere mortal. He is Liu Wenjian.
An indifferent voice sounded from the carriage. It was Bai Xiaosheng who answered the question.
As usual, he turned his head slightly and looked out of the window coldly. 80 years ago, in the pugilist world, there was a swordsmithing family, the Liu family. They had excellent swordsmithing skills, but their cultivation levels were not high for generations. They did not have any killing techniques and made a living by forging swords.
The n head of that generation was only at the divine treasure realm, but his swordsmithing skills were exquisite. He forged peerless swords and all kinds of divine weapons for the heroes of the world.
He was famous, but he had a daughter who couldnt inherit the family business. Liu Wenjian was still weak and sickly. His meridians were blocked, so he couldnt cultivate. He carried the forging hammer and said,
However, Liu Wenjians personality was a stubborn one. As she watched her father leave with disappointment in his eyes, she hated herself for not being a man and not being able to inherit the family business. Even as a woman, she was weak and sickly and could not cultivate. When it came to forging, she was unyielding and unyielding. She continued to study in the study room and learned everything about her familys sword forging. She was so immersed in it that she had even reached an unprecedented level of swordsmithing.
At the age of twenty-three, she had a shocking talent for forging and guided the craftsmen of the Liu family. Even though she couldnt forge personally, it was enough to make the Liu family rise.
She had won over a mans body and thought that she had finally made it through and lived through the first half of her difficult life.
However, there were viins in Jianghu.
A few major sects obtained a piece of meteoric iron transformed from the heavenly Dao bone armor and came to control all the men in the Liu familys manor house to forge a divine weapon for them. Then, once the divine weapon was formed, they killed the cksmith who forged the divine weapon. Only the old, the weak, the women, and the children were left in the Liu family. Liu Wenjian hid among them and escaped from the disaster.
Meng Mei and the little fox lowered their heads and looked at the old and weak woman with a broken arm lying in the carriage. They just listened quietly without saying a word.
"Then, Liu Wenjian turned into a mad demon.
Bai Xiaoshengs face was still cold and emotionless. He slowly said, she hated herself for being useless, not for a man. She hated herself for studying hard, but she couldnt wield the iron hammer.
She hated herself even more for being powerless, her meridians blocked, unable to cultivate, and unable to take revenge. She wailed hysterically and actually put her arm into the furnace,
She was crazy. She used her hatred, despair, and sorrow to wave a small hammer with blood and tears. In the raging fire, she endured the pain and forged her arm. She threw in all kinds of divine gold and purple copper to clear the blocked meridians.
To forge his own flesh and blood into a weapon?
Meng Mei held her breath and her eyes were filled with horror. She could not imagine the pain and knew the madness and sorrow she had fallen into. Time and time again, she had tried to struggle out of her fate, but she had been shattered by her rough life!
She hated herself for being useless. Her meridians were blocked, so she actually wanted to use this method to open up her meridians so that she could cultivate and take revenge.
Her path of forging is close to that of a God. After she opened up her meridians, she cut off her own arm and continued forging. She forged thousands of times and condensed. cultivators dantian in her arm. Every hammer strike was marvelous andnded in an unimaginable position, forging the Taoist connotation She forged her arm into a divine sword. She couldnt cultivate, but she controlled her sword to cultivate. Swords had dantian, so she continuously forged the sword like a mad demon, pouring hot blood into it.
Wandering know-it-all lowered his head and looked at the old woman with a weathered face, she called the sword the sword sick sword to indicate that she was seriously ill.
She was a mortal with a mortal body, and she could get sick or catch a cold. With a peerless weapon that could be cultivated and her body strengthened, she could sneak in the shadows and use her exquisite swordsmanship to see through the movement of the other partys meridians. She killed him with one strike and then fled far away to ughter the sect of her old enemy to take revenge.
Meng Meis voice gradually turned solemn. After hearing this, she had already understood some things. She suddenly said, she is ultimately a mortal who can not cultivate and has a divine weapon. She will grow old and die of illness. Her body is extremely weak. Once she is hit, she will die instantly. She has no defense and only has extreme attacks. However, because she is a mortal and does not have the aura of a cultivator, she canunch sneak attacks in the dark. She is already the strongest assassin.
Hu haihan the little fox continued,if shes a mortal, then everything makes sense! She was most active when she was around 30 to 40 years old. After that, her body aged and she became as pitiful as a mortal. She had a short life and was like a withered flower. She gradually became powerless and could only rely on her walking stick. Therefore, she wanted to break open the gate of heaven at the most glorious moment, at the age of 40, to leave an eternity for herself.
"An ordinary person whose battle prowess is as heaven-defying as a cultivator? An extreme sword immortal? However, there were life and death, and the desire to open the gate of heaven before dying of old age Its a pity that she failed. Meng Mei opened her mouth and looked at the old woman with a broken arm. She sighed, her sword is broken, and her dream of the pugilistic world ispletely over. She has truly be a real mortal, old and decrepit
Duan Qianyu knew her, but after she failed, she could not find this young friend of hers. She knew that she was a stubborn and proud person, unyielding to fate. She disappeared into the vast sea of people and would not ept her help. Instead, she died of old age in a corner with no one.
Therefore, this demigod chose to break open the gate of heaven and pay tribute to this short-lived legend.
Her life was like a weapon. She was polished from a rough embryo, constantly burning in suffering, forging step by step, breaking through her own self, and then encountering new difficulties. Thousands of refinements, the edge of a sword was honed from the grinding, the fragrance of plum blossoms came from the bitter cold, but in the end, she still did not win.
"The heavens are unfair! I have to find time to go back and beat up the heavens.
Meng Mei lowered her head and looked at the olddy. now, she hase to our ce.
It was hard to imagine that she was really a mortal who had forged a sword with terrifying willpower. She had been gued by bad luck all her life, but she had struggled all the way. It was simply incredible that she could reach this point with a mortal body.
She was already sick, and she hoped that she would not be too sick, but in the end, she could not escape this old age.
Xu Zhi was also sighing.
He had not known of this persons existence before and had almost missed him. This was theck of metress of the intelligent sub-brain. In her judgment and big data screening, this person was just a low-level mortal.
Her intelligence was not high, and she did not have earth-shaking talent. Her aptitude was only above average, and she was not even as talented as the saintesses just now.
One was either talented or intelligent. This was a true expert. Perseverance and obsession would allow one to create an incredible path.
"Teacher, what should we do? The little fox Hu haihan asked. He really admired such a legend.
"Of course, well follow the previous rules. Meng Mei replied. She looked at the unconscious olddy, then at Bai Xiaosheng, and revealed a strange smile.
Chapter 283: Young student Qiao (2 in 1)
Chapter 283: Young student Qiao (2 in 1)
With Hu haihans help, the olddys body gradually awakened.
"Youre awake? Meng Meis eyes were bright.
Liu Wenjian stood up in a daze and looked at the others with his aged eyes.
This persons heart had died!
Meng Mei looked at her and her heart sank.
Her eyes were cloudy, like the wind and sand of time had clouded her heart. She felt the sadness of a hero in his twilight years, with a hint of death.
Liu Wenjians life had been full of ups and downs. It had been full of suffering, and there had been no sweetness in it.
She continued to pursue him, but she kept falling.
She had been learning cksmithing since she was young, and when she finally seeded, her family was destroyed, and she lost an arm in her madness. She endured hell-like suffering to take revenge, but she was already old and had no joy in life. She wanted to open the gate of heaven, but she was defeated andpletely lost her illness and sword. She became an old woman with one arm and lived on the streets for thirty years.
She could fail once or twice, and continue to climb up from the rough road and rush forward, but she had failed too many times, and she could no longer climb up
The most bitter thing in the world was a girls white hair and a HEROS END.
"You want to reforge your arm and regain your youth? Meng Meis heart sank, and she suddenly revealed an endless might. A terrifying and heavy pressure pounced over, and she couldnt help but give her confidence. I am the green vine Mother Earth, the oldest existence in this world.
Liu Wenjian was stunned, and his entire body trembled. He had naturally heard of the legend of the green vine Mother Earth.
There was Mother Earth First before heaven Dao. ording to the records of the ancient myths, heaven Dao was the disciple of Mother Earth, and this majestic and ancient vast existence had actually appeared in front of them. No one would not be excited.
"I can regain my youth and repair my broken arm? Liu Wenjians voice became hoarse.
"No, I cant do it.
Meng Mei smiled and said, the celestial emperors in heaven are basically muscle maniacs. Its easy for them to regrow their own limbs, but its difficult for others. Our mantras cant do this either. Your body is too weak. Youre an old woman, and your meridians, blood, and flesh are as fragile as a wet piece of paper. Theyll break with a touch and cant withstand powerful mantras. ording to the understanding of the people, it probably means that the void cant be supplemented.
Liu Wenjians eyes dimmed. Even the celestial Emperor of the ancient Western era couldnt make up for the loss of a mortal.
"But someone can do it! A civilization from a foreign era that likes to study the human body. Theyre so exquisite that they can probably help you grow another arm. Its normal for you to regain your youth. The cute girlughed.
What civilization? Liu Wenjian asked.
I dont know what civilization its called Meng Mei smiled and looked into the distance. perhaps, in our eyes, the world of magic potions can be called In the demonic world, each of their powerhouses had inherited a part of the chaotic, brutal, and indescribable evil dark aura.
The person we are asking for is their Supreme Demon God, Medusa!
She was called By the supernatural world. The origin demonic god, where all experts were separated from her body, would return to her body after death. She was the mother of all living things, and also the home of all living things.
You cant describe her, you cant look at her directly, you cant listen to her voice, and you cant even try to understand her true body. All of them will go crazy.
Liu Wenjian was stunned. This was an ancient existence that she couldnt understand with her current vision.
Meng Mei looked at her with a smile and pointed at the schr beside her. youre here because you know about us! Youre choosing a Daopanion for the all-knowing schr, learning from him every night and obtaining opportunities. Youve done what those beautiful saintesses cant do, so do you know what youre going to do next?
Liu Wenjian, who had always been calm, suddenly lost his voice, I was a girl since I was young, but I had a mans heart. Ive never thought about marriage. Im already a disabled old woman. Even an old man would not be interested in me. Hes still a teenager
Its fine. Hes a straight Man of Steel. He doesnt reject anyone and isnt afraid of men or women.
Meng Mei gently blew into Liu Wenjians ear and teased him, youre only in your 70s. Even to my disciple, youre still a young girl Youre just a young boy, youve worked hard all your life and have no time to talk about love. The local mother felt that the heavenly Dao was unfair and personally arranged this marriage for you. Bai Xiaosheng didnt despise you, so why dont you try to ept it? Tonight, go to his room and start studying
Liu Wenjian immediately shook his head.
Xu Zhi was speechless.
Are you a staff maker?
He wanted to kick this bastard away in an instant.
It was rare for him toe here, and it could be considered a vacation for him while he was studying. Right now, he was also concerned about Liu Wenjians matter. After all, it was a new system. He could support it, and it might even bloom into rotten flowers.
Who knew that cute girls were full of obscenities all day.
"Hahaha. Meng Meiughed wildly. I was just teasing you. I thought that your heart hadpletely given up. I didnt expect it to still stir up waves. Thats true. How can true love be produced between two men Im only asking you to go over to study every night. You really need to go to the room tonight and ask the godfiend if he can save you.
At night.
Xu Zhi sat in a daze in the same room as the old woman, feeling a little awkward.
The main reason was not that Xu Zhi was embarrassed. After all, he was Hiding in the Mirror image, and the mirror image was reading by itself. His knowledge was more casual, so he was just curious and came to join in the fun. The one who was embarrassed was the olddy, Liu Wenjian.
At this moment, she was a little restless.
Xu Zhi, however, looked at her confusion and loss, feeling as if she weighed a thousand tons.
He sighed in his heart. When Liu Wenjian was young, she had faced difficulties and struggled time and time again. However, after she failed to break open the gate of heaven, she had been muddleheaded for more than 30 years as an old man.
Her body waspletely old, but was her heart?
With Medusas cold personality, she might not help Liu Wenjian. If she saw her appear in her room, she might even kill her instantly. So, how could she avoid this?
What if he asked her to help Liu Wenjian?
Xu Zhi was vexed. He was the creator of this world, but he could not interfere much with it.
She was a talent that he could not give up on. At present, Medusas field of wizardry was the only one that could help her treat her illness. It involved death and rebirth, and only she was best at the wizardry experiments that involved human bodies.
Perhaps Ermin could do it too. After all, she was in charge of the life ripple domain, but it was too far away.
Medusa looks down on people who have given up on their hearts the most. They might kill her in an instant when they see her. Xu Zhi suddenly picked up his pen and paper, and as if he was trying toprehend something as robotically as he usually did, he wrote down a passage on the page.
"Standing alone in the cold autumn, Wan River to the North, North Shu continent head,
Looking at the red mountains, the stained forest, and the Blue River,
..
"Bai Xiaosheng, what are you writing?
In the inns mortal world, the lights flickered at night, flickering between light and dark. In the uneasiness, the old woman Liu Wenjian suddenly focused her mind. In the midst of her uneasiness, her turbid and gray eyes flickered as she focused her consciousness on the schrs brush and ink.
It seemed to be a poem by a great schr.
She had seen a lot of them when she was wandering around the world.
Her literary talent was amazing. It seemed to be about the scenery. She had never seen such a short and exquisite poem. This was a literary talent that even the great schrs in the world did not have. However, as she read on, her face gradually became touched. The style of the painting gradually changed, bringing with it a certain kind of high-spirited spirit and mind.
Hundreds of birds fighting for the stream, eagles soaring in the sky, fish flying at the bottom, thousands of kinds fighting for freedom in the frost?
"What an imposing sentence. She gradually read on and collected her thoughts, as if it had aroused some heart that had been silent for a long time and fell into a state of dullness. Im sad and lonely, asking the vast earth, who is the master of the ups and downs?
This sentence was wrapped in a terrifying belief!
Her mind suddenly shook, as if a scene came into her eyes. It was when she was wandering in the pugilistic world and cut off her arm. As a mortal, she could reach that step and even dared to open the gate of heaven.
Her entire body trembled, and even her old body could not stand still. Her breathing became rapid, like a drunk old woman, her face flushed red, and something seemed to be waking up in her heart.
As she continued reading, the schrs Pen continued to write thest sentence:
"Do you remember hitting the water in the middle stream, and the waves stopping the flying boat?
She felt as if she had been struck by lightning.
Suddenly, something in her heart waspletely awakened.
At that moment, Medusa slowly opened her eyes and saw an old woman who was learning from the all-knowing schr. A fierce look shed in her eyes. The all-knowing schr was her personal belonging.
Suddenly, she became affectionate and asked in a gentle tone that she had never used before, Who are you?
Liu Wenjian put down the piece of paper and quickly answered in full detail.
Medusa looked at her quietly.
Mother Earth Ivy was indeed a smart ancient existence. She knew his character and would definitely be interested in this old woman.
However, she didnt know that she was interested in powerhouses and not these former powerhouses.
"Lord Demon God, if I cant recover my body, then I will Liu Wenjian hesitated. She was a genius of the entire pugilistic world. It was indeed hard to imagine that a mere mortal could reach such a level. However, she was still filled with respect and fear when facing the most powerful existence in the world.
Medusa continued to look at her quietly.
At this moment, this limping old woman with a broken arm seemed to be old and in her twilight years. Her eyes were full of dead ash. She had hope, but she felt more despair. It was as if the hot-blooded passion of her youth had been exhausted.
It wasnt difficult for such a person to help her recover her cultivation, but to charge into the sixth Grotto-heaven realm and the profound void realm
Medusa shook her head.
In the long 2000 years, she had never been the most talented, but she was the most hardworking. She had experienced tribtions that far exceeded others, failed, and was suppressed for hundreds of years. She had experienced that kind of depression.
However, this kind of person had already been crippled. The edges of his respectful tone had already been ground away.
Why dont I just kill her?
She grinned. She had never been a good person.
Just as she was about to kill the old woman in an instant, she suddenly looked down at the poem and her whole body trembled. recalling the past and the years, just like a students youth, in the prime of his life, with the spirit of a schr, I am unrestrained!
A vast aura spread out from it.
It was written by the schr.
But the schr would never write these things himself, unless it was an equivalent exchange. Was this old woman asking him about regaining his confidence? Only then did he exchange this poem with her?
She was pretending?
He clearly had such great ambitions?
Shes pretending to be respectful, pretending to be afraid of me?
"Take out the real you and talk to me. Medusa stood up coldly and looked at her calmly. if you were young and even dared to open the gate of heaven, unafraid of ghosts, gods, and death, why would you be afraid of me?
Liu Wenjian was stunned. Medusa looked at the poem, and in an instant, she understood something. The other party had misunderstood.
Thats right.
That timid taste, timid and hesitant, was that me?
She tried to recall what had just happened, but she couldnt think of the words she would say. She had been lost for more than 30 years. Perhaps, she hadpletely turned into an old woman with a broken arm who was wandering and begging in the mortal world.
A sharp glint gradually shed in her eyes, and she bowed slightly to Medusa before saying in a firm voice, Lord demonic god, I want to regain my youth, if you can help me!
"Alright!
Medusaughed and looked at the sharp-eyed old woman with a broken arm. I promise you, I will restore your youth. I will be in charge of the death domain, and I can regrow your broken arm
She gestured for Liu Wenjian to sit down and her eyes shed with praise, your ambition hasnt changed and you even asked the all knowing schr about regaining your confidence. I think this is very good. Ive always thought that mediocrity and ignorance arent scary. The scary thing is not having the courage. Even ordinary and stupid people like us can surpass geniuses. After all, wisdom can be learned. It will grow with time, but courage will decrease with time. Let me ask you again: Is your original heart still there?
Liu Wenjians cloudy eyes slightly darkened.
If your original heart is no longer there, can you use your pain, your will, your flesh, and your bones to shatter it and reform it? Medusa asked.
Liu Wenjians eyes gradually became fiery.
"I understand.
Medusa graduallyughed and grabbed her shoulder, causing Liu Wenjian to faint instantly.
When Liu Wenjian woke up again, he found himself lying on an alchemy table surrounded by bottles and jars. There was a round wooden basin in the inn next to him, which was already filled with blood water and all kinds of blood-stained metal knives.
"Im already fine. Medusa said.
She stood up and looked at the mirror in a daze. In the mirror, her white hair had turned into ck hair, turning into a young girl with above average looks. She was wearing a washed-out old mans shirt, and had a transcendent and valiant aura.
"Im going to find a swordsmithing Manor. Wait a moment, Ill let you reassemble the sword. Im very interested in your sword. Medusa suddenly disappeared from where she was.
Liu Wenjian stood in a daze.
"Im back? She looked at her young and energetic body in the mirror. Her whole body trembled, and her expression changed. Sheughed as if she had gone crazy. Im finally back
Her eyes gradually became sharp, as if she was rejuvenated. Her face was gradually covered in tears, and she remembered the past. I was originally a coward. I climbed up again. I have already
Her eyes were as sharp as a sword.
No mortal had ever had such an aura.
It was as if he was carrying an absolute belief and was extremely overbearing. This was the real Liu rentu, who had killed countless people. He was a madman who dared to think of ascending to the heavens and opening the gate of heaven with his mortal body.
"You were helping me just now? She looked at the schr who was still reading, picked up the piece of paper, and put it away like a treasure. She asked coldly, Because of that poem This Demon God let me go and chose to help me?
The schr didnt seem to have any consciousness. He was still sitting at the desk and reading.
"Did he do it on purpose or on purpose? Didnt he lose his mind? Liu Wenjian was stunned for a moment. Without saying a word, he suddenly knelt down and kowtowed a few times, causing his forehead to bleed,no matter what! He would never be able to repay the kindness of rebirth in his life! You will be my teacher for life!
Thump thump thump!
She continued to kowtow and knelt in front of the schr.
At this moment, she had never thought that she could return to her youth.
"Do you remember hitting the water in the middle stream, and the waves stopping the flying boat?
She suddenly mumbled to herself and smiled. She was filled with emotions as she looked at the schr with aplicated expression. Thousands of emotions were brewing in her heart.
"Young man, once we find the swordforge Manor, Ill take you to reforge a new sword.
Medusa grabbed her, and the two of them disappeared.
The schr was still flipping through the books, looking as dull as ever.
Xu Zhi continued to flip through the book. The gentle sound of the pages flipping rang out, and he said calmly, the intelligent sub-brain is a little ruthless. The knowledge points are so dense that I feel scared after learning for two days in ce of the mirror image.
Chapter 284: The sword immortal is born
Chapter 284: The sword immortal is born
The two of them left, but Xu Zhi was very calm.
He continued to read at the desk, the light flickering. Such an ancient schrs life was very emotional and cool.
In fact, Medusas character was too ruthless. She did not care about human lives and killed people ording to her mood. She hated those who were dispirited and lost their drive. If he did not help her, she was destined to die.
He kept flipping through the pages of the book and looked at the moon outside. He smiled, Liu Wenjian, youvee back to life in this world. I hope you can bring me some surprises and push forward an era for this extraordinary vast world.
Medusa was not the only one looking forward to ten yearster. He also hoped that when the two worldspletely collided ten yearster, he would be able to show his most brilliant side and let a beautiful flower bloom. The collision of the two civilizations would be epic.
At that moment, in a swordforge Manor, the mes in the furnace continued to burn.
Hula!
All kinds of divine gold and purple copper in the world were ced in front of him.
"Reforge the heart of the sword. Medusa smiled and made an inviting gesture.
"Alright!
The girl smiled and strode forward. Once again, she put her fair and delicate arm into the high-temperature me of the furnace. The intense pain reached the limit of the world, but she waved her small hammer to reforge the sick sword.
ng ng ng!
She seemed to be reborn in the mes.
She wanted to ruthlessly shatter her bones, her hearts blood, her dreams and pursuits, and then re-condense them into a transparent celestial sword and cast herself into it.
It contained her beliefs in life, her journey to the peak of the pugilist world, the suffering of the sword immortal sect, and her 30 years of being sealed and lost in the mortal world The images merged into the flickering bright yellow me.
ng ng ng!
Dao voices started to circte in the swordforge Manor, and they gradually grew louder.
The night was dark, and an old cksmith in the vi was instantly shocked. He suddenly stood up and walked out of the house. someone is forging a peerless divine sword! Its as if there are tens of thousands of gods in the celestial world hammering away at the sword!
"Whoosh!!!
At this moment, in the nearby town, the swords of countless swordsmen on the streets buzzed and made a soft sound as if they were trembling. what a strong sword intent. The king of weapons has a peerless divine sword
"The broken sword is Reforged, and the butcher returns.
The cute girl smiled and looked into the distance. Medusa is really an extreme person. She came up to me and asked me to repair her arm, then let me break it again Youre simply an animal!
The little fox, Hu haihan, looked at his teacher. He did not dare to nder his teachers name, but he kept saying bad things behind his back.
Meng Meis face was filled with longing. As a Chinese, how could she not dream of bing a sword immortal?
"The Imperial Swordes with the wind, eliminating the demons between heaven and earth!
The girls eyes flickered with a raging me. this is the true sword immortal, the extreme path. He cultivates the sword and not the body. The body of a mortal is like an ancient cksmith sacrificing his own flesh and blood to the sword. He has to endure the pain and use a long sword to cut through the sky with a rebellious intent.
The path of a sword immortal was filled with a sense of defiance from beginning to end. It was defiance for mortals to defeat the strong with their weak strength, and it was defiance to endure the severe pain of losing an arm.
Bang!
Liu Wenjian cut off the arm and continued forging.
With blood, flesh, and bones as the core, and divine gold and purple copper as the handle, it was forged thousands of times. He kept hitting the small hammer, turning the red sword embryo.
BOOM!
Gradually, once the divine sword was formed, its sharp intent shot straight into the clouds.
In the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, a white-haired old man dressed in a ck court uniform was working on a table and arranging documents. Two disciples followed behind him respectfully.
Hu!
Suddenly, the lights flickered.
Hu rennong suddenly put down his official documents and stood up. He walked to the window with his hands behind his back. an extreme sword intent has erupted. Its shocking. A peerless swordsman has appeared, and the swallow emissaries have rushed to the southern region to investigate this matter!
"Yes, Your Excellency.
.
In the earth immortal residence, a middle-aged elegant man was drinking wine under a tree. Behind him was the ginseng fruit tree and two children. He suddenly stood up andughed. its her, Liu rentu. If you want to kill someone, you have to kill yourself first. Shes back!
Many people sensed this sword essence, but it disappeared in an instant and became a legend in the pugilistic world.
A monthter, night time.
A girl with one arm carried a long sword on her back and was studying at the desk. There were three people sitting side by side, with wandering know-it-all sitting among them. Medusa was on his left, and Liu Wenjian was on his right. They were studying together, as if they were three people in a ssroom.
The three of them discussed the Dao.
Your teacher is Bai Xiaosheng, not me. He is the best teacher and fellow Daoist for anyone. He is pure and wless. Medusaughed. over the past few days, you have gradually made up for your own deficiencies with his knowledge. Although your body is blocked, you can live in symbiosis with the sword and nourish your lifespan. You can also extend your life a little.
"What is a sword? Medusa suddenly asked.
The one-armed girl said, everyone says that the sword is a gentleman, but no matter how well it is beautified, the sword is still a weapon, a tool for ughter. If you want to kill others, you must first kill yourself. If you dont have the determination to kill yourself, its not good to kill.
"What is a sword immortal? Medusa asked.
The one-armed girl replied, the sword immortal lineage only fights for the present world. Their lifespans are short. As the beauty of! mortals life, they dont seek eternity in the future. They can battle the heavens and earth and kill all things in the world. They can even kill a Celestial Emperor with their mortal bodies cultivated to the extreme!
The sword immortal lineage was not limited by realm.
This was its most terrifying aspect.
For living beings to cultivate, they had to wait for a long time and proceed step by step. The sword had a sword heart, which was also the dantian, what cultivators often called the inner world. It was also like other living beings who could cultivate and be stronger, such as the purple mansion, Dao Pce, cave It didnt need to be like living creatures.
As long as the energy and materials were sufficient, the sword could reach the level of Celestial Emperor in a day. However, the sword and the man were one. Once the mortal died, the sword would also break.
On the path of sword immortal, the sword isnt affected by the realm, but it is affected by the swordsman. After all, like ordinary people, to enter the grotto-heaven realm, one needs to have the insight of the grotto-heaven realm to break through. Although you are a mortal, your own sword realm has limited the realm of the sword. What level have you reached now? Medusa said.
"Although Im a mortal, my sword intent has already reached rank 6 Grotto-heaven. The one-armed girl said, I only need a month. With enough materials and energy, I can reforge the sick sword and make it reach the sixth rank again.
"Alright, he said.
Medusa smiled as she watched the girl who had lost her arm that night leave.
She got up and closed the door. Then, she smiled at Bai Xiaosheng and said, what an extreme way. As long as she reaches it with the intent realm of a mortal, she doesnt need to cultivate for a long time. After all, this is a tool. However, her lifespan is too short. I hope that she can fight with me in her lifetime before she dies of old age A Magus is an equivalent exchange. Her body, arms, and everything else were all lent to her. I will take them back sooner orter.
Including the knowledge she got from you. She smiled faintly, looked at the schr who was studying, and spoke her heart again, I want to beat her to death!
..
Several yearster, a piece of news spread throughout the great Zhou Dynasty.
Year 337 of the great Zhou Dynasty.
The great schr Hu rennong turned into amoner. After experiencing the life of a mortal, he finally opened the divine path and assisted in the reform, absorbing the Dragon veins and establishing an official system.
With the establishment of an official token and a deity position, the Imperial courts strength greatly increased. The great Confucians of the Imperial court suppressed an area and prospered everywhere.
In just a few years, the cultivation levels of the great Confucians that had stagnated for countless years on the existing dragon veins began to soar. Many Dao Pce realm and even Grotto-heaven realm old monsters appeared.
Theres a demigod standing in front of us. Can we win? The Emperor of the great Zhou Empire murmured in his study.
"How would we know if we dont try? Hu Renong said.
The great Zhou Emperor announced to the world,
"A hero breaks the rules with his martial arts! All the sects in the world should be put under control and cant act on their own. There will be great Confucians from the Imperial court to stand guard and be tried in court.
There were many sects in the pugilistic world, and the martial arts practitioners of the sects were unconvinced.
Swordsmen travel the world with their swords and naturally have a sense of pride. When they see injustice on the road, they will kill the evil. Why should they listen to the jurisdiction of the Imperial court?
All the major sects formed an alliance of the pugilistic world. Thend immortal, Duan Qianyu, came out of seclusion and became the leader of the Alliance.
In less than seven days, the sects were scattered across thend. Hu rennong led the Confucians to break through the various sects, causing heavy casualties.
"Alliance master, what should we do?
The Imperial court is simply the worldsrgest cultivation sect. They use themoners as the foundation of their cultivation.
The sect Masters and leaders of the major sects couldnt help but look worried.
"Assassinate that dog Emperor. A brawny man stood up in anger.
Duan Qianyuughed. the great Zhou Emperor, Zhou Chang an, and the great Zhous Prime Minister, Hu rennong, have established the Dragon vein. In the future, the people will definitely live and work in peace and prosperity. It will be difficult for the local Confucians to have evil officials. If they are tyrannical and do evil, the local people will be filled with resentment and there will be insufficient incense offerings You can see the corrupt officials at a nce.
Beside him was a charming woman holding a sword. Sheughed and said, I heard that theres a like and good system?
"Thats a good policy.
Beside him, a big man with a big waist said in a muffled voice, I didnt read much, but that dog Emperor and the Prime Minister of the great Zhou are indeed good. They reformed the state policies, especially the good reviews from the people. This is the foundation of their cultivation. This way, they cant just take thetrine pit and not do anything.
"But we still cant surrender! A middle-aged man said in a refined manner,how can we, martial artists, defeat those schrs? Weve stepped onto the martial path, and were filled with hot-blooded chivalry. We dont want to be bound by those rules and be the courts dogs.
Duan Qianyu sat on a high ce and looked at the crowd. Her eyes were firm and she smiled, As long as Im here, the Imperial court wont be able to bring peace to the sects under the heavens!
Most of the disciples of the sects were less than a hundred people. Instead of being surrounded and annihted, Duan Qianyu ordered them to move their sects to the northern border area to fight against the Imperial court.
One day, the Emperor of the great Zhou, Zhou Chang an, said,
In the northern border of the barbarians, there is a province that is not under the jurisdiction of the Imperial court. The people are tough and chivalrous. The Dragon vein can not be extended, and the great Zhous iron cavalry trampled it?
"Your subject is willing to go.
Hu rennongs eyes were deep as he took a step forward.
Zhou Chang an said, Duan Qianyu, the legend of the martial arts world. Hes the only one who knows the way of the sword. Hes the entire pugilistic world. Do you have confidence?
Great Zhou Dynasty, year 338.
The Imperial advisor, Hu rennong, led an Army of 10000 men and countless Confucians from the Imperial court to attack Beian.
The ground trembled as the Army swept over. They were a ck mass that gave off a killing aura and the smell of golden Spears and iron horses.
"Form the formation!
Hu rennong stepped forward. heroes are bandits who have disrupted the Imperial courts system. They should all be suppressed.
With a wave of his sleeve, waves of thunderous Dao techniques formed in the sky and were about to attack the martial arts Alliance in front.
A swordsman was shocked.
This Hu rennong could actually release such a world-shaking might?
Duan Qianyu, who was standing on a higher ground,ughed and said, that Hu farmer slowly advanced, setting up camps and camps at every step. He led arge number of troops, not to fight, but toy down the Dragons Vein along the way and attract the fate of the country toe and fight with me. He is not someone that can be stopped by human strength.
The surrounding people held their breath.
Carrying the fate of a country, how prosperous was the fate of great Zhou?
How could a martial arts swordsman single-handedly take on a country?
Of course! Duan Qianyu suddenlyughed. as long as Im here, the Imperial court will not be able to bring peace to the sects under heaven!
But perhaps, this is no longer our era. He slowly pulled out his sword and looked at the old Confucian.
The moment he pulled out the sword, Thunder rumbled and endless mes rolled up. He collided with the fate of the country.
Duan Qianyu, the sword God, and Hu rennong fought each other, and both sides unleashed their Emperor-to-be realm.
A hundred miles away, a one-armed girl was washing her sword with wine in her room.
Even though she had a mortal body, she already had the grotto-heaven intent realm of an Emperor-to-be. Her body was washed by the sword will and the impurities were removed. She gave off the first faint fragrance of flowers.
Although she still had the life and death of a mortal, and her body was extremely fragile, her eyes had be extremely clear and beautiful, making people unable to help but feel close to her.
"Sword Immortals dont cultivate their bodies, they only cultivate their swords!
She continued to wash her sword with wine. Suddenly, she looked out of the window,ughed, and strode out.
Whoosh!
She jumped onto the long sword, which turned into a stream of light and flew across the clear sky.
As a mortal, it was difficult for her to ascend to the heavens, but she could fly on a sword. After flying for a while, she suddenly saw the two groups of people on the ground.
Hu rennong and Duan Qianyu were fighting.
Hu rennong could be considered her senior brother, and they were both Bai Xiaoshengs disciples. As for Duan Qianyu, she was his senior in martial arts, and he was indebted to her.
Hu!
She suddenly jumped up, holding the sword in one hand, and fell from the sky. The wind whistled in her ears, and she slowly swung the sword to the ground.
In an instant, the wind and clouds gathered.
The massive sword Qi immediately condensed into a physical substance. It was as if this sword had cut down from the sky and contained an endless world of flowers, birds, insects, and fish. It was as if it had separated the two worlds and formed a huge barrier.
BOOM!
The ground was split open!
It rose up inch by inch, turning into a rugged, towering, and continuous mountain range, cutting off the two opposing forces.
Chapter 285: The sword breaks the Shu land, everything within five hundred miles is Shu Dao
Chapter 285: The sword breaks the Shund, everything within five hundred miles is Shu Dao
Hula!
This sword was too terrifying. As the sword fell, a huge crack appeared in the ground, turning into an endless abyss. The two sides rose up and turned into a concave , which extended for hundreds of miles and turned into a mountain range.
The heaven realm hidden in the void was also torn apart.
He could vaguely see immortal pces and pavilions, majestic mountains and rivers, and amazing Dao runes everywhere.
A few mighty miracle gods, who were guarding the South Heaven Gate, stood high above in golden armor as if they had existed since ancient times.
"Whos in the lower realm, breaking through the void again?
"Eh? It was a war in the mortal world. In such a long mountain range, there was such an earth-shaking monster in the mortal world. This was the cultivation of an Emperor-to-be! However, this power is far beyond that of an ordinary Emperor-to-be and even close to that of an ancient heavenly Emperor!
"However, you should be held responsible for spheming the heavenly court!
A mighty miracle God murmured. Just as he was about to descend to the mortal world, he saw a cute green-robed girl who was silently eating candied Haws among the group of swordsmen. She was constantly pping and cheering.
Its mother Earth
"Dont provoke them, or theyll make life difficult for us divine generals of Southern Heaven Gate.
That mortal is powerful anyway. She doesnt have any cultivation, but her body is strengthened by the divine sword. Unless the heavenly Emperor descends to the mortal world, no one is her match. If we go down, well be killed instantly.
The Golden-armored divine generals bathed in the divine light and suddenly felt that there was no one in the mortal world they could provoke. They silently repaired the void and continued to hide in the southern Heaven Gate.
In the horror of countless people, the clouds mixed together, and a girl with a broken arm, a beautiful face, and a calm face, sat on a ss immortal sword suspended in the sky.
The sword was like a peerless divine object. The body of the sword was as transparent as a mirror. The body of the sword shone on the entire earth and was actually ted with ayer of gold. Even their clothes were dyed with the glow of the sun.
She said indifferently as she looked down at the two armies.
There should be a cross-border between the Imperial court and the Shunds. I cut down 500 li of the mountain range with a single sword strike, making it difficult for us tomunicate. This is the Shu path!
The path of Shu is sparsely popted and barren. Its hard to pass through. I should set up a celestial gate on Mount Shu.
For sword Immortals, they can cut off a part of their body and turn it into a sword to cultivate. The person will still be a mortal, and there will be life, death, old age, illness, and death. Cultivating this sword can cut down the sun, moon, mountains, and rivers.
"In addition, our sect doesnt ept martial or Confucian cultivators. We only ept mortals who cant cultivate!
His voice instantly resounded through the entire area.
Countless grandmasters and even the Imperial court were shocked.
"Who is this woman? One sword to split a mountain range, cross 500 li, and change the world!
"He cut across the northern Shunds and guards the Shu road?
"Sword immortal? A mortal without any cultivation, born and died of old age and illness, but could sever the sun, moon, mountains, and rivers, and even enter the immortal world? Her battle strength is far beyond her peers. No one in the Emperor-to-be realm is her match!
"Impossible! How can a mere mortal fight an immortal
Countless people were shocked.
This sword immortals existence was too inconceivable and unfathomable.
What was even more strange was that she had no cultivation, so she couldnt sense her aura and lock onto her existence. Her sword had amazing power, but it was an inanimate object. It was hidden in the scabbard and had no aura when it wasnt activated.
Who could block her sudden sneak attack and sudden sword attack?
Sword Immortals were assassins.
Countless people started to feel a chill down their spines.
In the recent hundred years, something seemed to have been suppressed and was constantly exploding. First, there was the great Confucian Hu rennong who established the Dragon vein and the birth of the divine Dao. Now, there was the sword immortal of Shu Dao and the era Perhaps it hadpletely changed!
The huge mountain range cut across both sides, and the fighting on both sides could only stop and fight.
Three dayster.
The news gradually spread, and mortals came after hearing the news. The huge rugged mountain range that suddenly protruded out cried when they heard these words in the small town, tears covering their faces.
"Its actually true!
"We mortals can also have such great power!
This was the suffering of mortals.
They couldnt resist and could only ept it. As the eras changed, they would always be at the bottom, going with the flow.
Many people did not have the talent to cultivate, and their meridians were blocked. After all, only a small number of people could cultivate. They could have perseverance, determination, and talent, but they could not embark on the path of cultivation to pursue their own dreams and pursuits!
"For the mortals of the world, open the Shu gate!
"To the martial world!
"To the world!
In the inns and restaurants, more and more people were talking about it.
A future legendary Emperor-to-be was suddenly born in the mortal world. Suddenly, the whole Jianghu was in an uproar, the Imperial court was moved, and even the ancient celestial emperors in the heavenly court began to hear about it.
Furthermore, the Mount Shu sword sect was established on Mount Shu!
Mortals like us with blocked meridians can also cultivate and walk the path of sword Immortals. Mortals cant live forever, but they can obtain world-shaking power.
"I dont think its possible. We mortals have blocked meridians, so how can we cultivate? I remember old Lis son, who lived next door to our town, went everywhere to find a master, but he was cheated until he lost all his wealth.
"But I heard that the Mount Shu sword sect only epts mortals who cant cultivate.
Ive already found out that the one-armed youngdy, sword immortal, was the one-armed old woman who blocked the carriage back then. Shes really blessed.
"Hahaha! The saintesses of the big sects were all talented, so wouldnt they go crazy? An old mortal woman had taken advantage of him? What a joke! What a joke!
"That wandering know-it-all might be an ancient Xiantian existence from the ancient Western era. One of his followers opened up the divine Dao while the other became a sword immortal Its the ce where the worlds fate meets, where the wind Rises and the clouds surge.
There were more and more discussions in the pugilistic world, and the reputation of the wandering know-it-all was getting bigger and bigger. Everyone looked forward to it, thinking that they had just missed an opportunity. However, they never thought that those two people were mediocre. If it was him, would he have any achievements?
At this moment, some mortals couldnt help but want to climb Mount Shu and search for the legendary sword Immortal Destiny on the Misty Peak.
If I dont cultivate longevity, wouldnt it be great if I could control the sword and roam the world?
On the rugged and towering Shu road, many mortals eyes were burning with passion as they made up their minds.
.
The Shu road suddenly stretched across 800 miles, turning into a huge mountain range that cut across the Shund and the Imperial court.
Ever since then,
The Dragon vein in the northern Shu-Shu region had been cut off and was difficult to reach. It was and of barbarians, where all kinds of swordsmen prevailed and the people were fierce, not under the jurisdiction of the Imperial court.
The great Zhou Dynasty could no longer sweep through the Shunds. They could only change their direction and send out their Confucians to sweep through the man-eating ancient race. However, there were very few of them and they were all very powerful. They were hidden in the depths of the mountains and were difficult to sweep through.
The great Zhou Dynasty targeted the Sorcerer tribe of the South. Who knew that the descendants of the Sorcerer ancestor were all tall and built like the great Zhou Dynasty. They established an imperial court, named it the Nanzhao Kingdom, established an official position system, and appointed an Imperial advisor.
Instantly, their strength was divided into four sides: Nanzhao, the Barbarian, the great Zhou, the martial artists of the Shu path, and the ancient race of demons and monsters of the Great Marsh.
A new era had arrived.
It was an era that belonged to martial arts, Confucianism, and sword Immortals.
Year 339 of the great Zhou Dynasty.
In June, the sect leader of Mount Shu was recruiting disciples. Her voice resounded throughout thend of Shu,
The human Dao is boundless, the immortal Dao is boundless, the ghost Dao is joyful, the door of life, the immortal Dao is life, the ghost Dao is death Summoning the demons and spirits, cutting the six ghosts, the Qi of the heavens, my Daoist days will be prosperous!
This is the first entrance examination for the Shu faction disciples. If you have the chance,e to Mount Shu!
In a day, the Shu Dao traveled thousands of miles. Countless mortals carried their bags and stepped onto the Shu Dao.
However, the path of the Shu Dao was truly difficult. There was no limit to ones talent in cultivating to be a sword immortal, but one had to have astonishing willpower. There was the pain of losing an arm, and many people could not even climb up the Shu Dao. They could not endure the hardships. Some people even exaggerated that it was harder than opening the gate of heaven.
As such, some people said that the path of Shu was difficult, as difficult as ascending to the sky.
Chapter 286: The unprecedented mortal heavenly Emperor (2 in 1)
Chapter 286: The unprecedented mortal heavenly Emperor (2 in 1)
The white-robed sword immortal Liu Wenjians name resounded throughout the world. Countless mortals yearned for the rugged and steep Mount Shu mountain range. After more than a year, some sects and the Imperial court also began to search for information.
"That Mount Shu is indeed weird.
Their disciples all have broken arms and have to eat coarse grain. In the middle of every month, they ride their swords down the mountain and go down to buy food and vegetables. They are sick and suffering.
Even now, some low-level disciples who dont have sword Qi to enhance their longevity and are sick actually seek medical treatment from doctors, no different from ordinary people.
"How can you be so weak? Cultivating the sword and not the body?
..
Many Holy sects and hidden martial arts sects had entered the Saint realm through martial arts. They could break mountains with one punch and their bodies were indestructible. They were alreadyparable to the Holy Lands of the Western era.
When they cultivated to the extreme, they gradually didnt have to suffer from the pain of mortals. As long as they didnt consume spiritual Qi from immortal roots, they could even abstain from food for months, not eating mortal food, and their bodies would be free of dirt and sweat.
On the other hand, the Shu mountain faction was like an ordinary sect.
On this day, at the foot of Mount Shu, countless mortals in the town looked up at the blue sky. A five-colored light shed by and someone flew on a sword. A loudughter resounded through the sky,
"The Imperial Swordes with the wind, carefree in the world!
His voice reverberated throughout the entire Mount Shu mountain range.
It was the sect leader of Mount Shu, Liu Wenjian. Every few days, she would ride her sword and travel far away to exchange ideas and insights with Bai Xiaosheng.
It was not strange for the nearby mortal towns to look up at the sky, and many people were envious.
Some of the children held onto their rattle-drums as they pointed at the sky and shouted, mother! I want to be as carefree as her in the future. Sister sword immortal is the pride of us mortals. I want to go to Mount Shu!
"You should call him the sect master of Mount Shu. His mother warned him.
..
It was night time at the inn, and the streets were quiet and quiet.
"Im here again. Liu Wenjian strode forward and sat beside Medusa and the all-knowing schr. The three of them once again studied together. With the all-knowing schr as the center, they asked and discussed questions without interfering with each other.
"Hows my sword intent? Liu Wenjian suddenly asked.
"Very good, he said.
Medusa lowered her head and flipped through the book, her voice soft and calm.
"So what if I want to kill you? Liu Wenjians eyes lit up as his sword intent soared into the sky. He coldly said,My teacher, Bai Xiaosheng, I want to invite you back to Mount Shu. I wont enter the mortal world, the celestial world, and I definitely cant follow you back to the devil World.
She already knew that the demonic realm would open a world passage and invade in less than ten years.
This origin demonic god had already descended and was exploring thisnd.
"Youre still not good enough. Dont seek your own death now.
Medusa looked at her with a smile. I cherish you very much. You are a unique mortal, a swordsman in the mortal world. You are sharp and have a short life. Even if I help you once, I can not help you a second time. Your remaining life will not exceed a hundred years
Sword cultivation was an extreme Dao. If one cultivated it, then one would not be able to cultivate other things. Blocked meridians would not allow one to cultivate the meridian system, but it would also not allow one to cultivate the meditation and potions extraordinary system of other worlds.
Medusas eyes were filled with joy, as if she had seen a precious jewel. She gently stroked the ck hair of this ordinary-looking mortal girl. you have. murderous sword aura and an amazing fighting spirit. You are really a beautiful flower that will disappear in. sh Your path is very unique and contains a sense of defiance. Although it is limited by time, it is not limited by time. I hope that before you die of old age, you can catch up to me, who has lived for a thousand years, and fight me.
"Dont touch me. The mortal girl red at her, her eyes filled with ferocity.
"Alright, he said. Medusaughed.
Medusas cultivation had actually stopped moving forward.
Although she had lived for 2000 years, when Daoist Changsheng, who had cultivated for less than 300 years, fought against di Qi with the real entity of Pangu and shattered the world, hisbat strength was already close to her, the evil god of Cthulhu.
After Dao Changsheng reached the peak, he also stopped. Hundreds of years had passed since he fought against di Qi, but hisbat power had also stopped.
They were stuck in the demigod realm. No matter how invincible they were in the same realm, they would be caught up by the people who came after them unless they broke through the eighth realm Only then would they have greater potential and heights to expand.
The sh of auras filled the entire room with killing intent.
The cute girl and his disciple, who were hiding at the side, started to feel very scared.
These two people were actually fighting over a bookworm who had no self-awareness and only knew how to study!
"As expected, my passion for learning makes me popr. The cute girl muttered to herself.
The little fox Hu haihan felt goosebumps all over his body. ever since Liu Wenjian turned back from an old woman, shes been so fierce! Was this the true human butcher of his youth? It gives me the feeling that its so overbearing that it even dares to fight against a Demon God But why is sister mo qiuli so happy after being scolded?
"Youre too young.
The cute girl lying on the windowsill shook her head. shes a serious masochist! Those who were afraid of her, kneeled before her, or feared her, she would beat them to death. As for those who scolded her, and those who a Vice President wanted to beat to death one day, she wouldugh very happily.
"Ah???
The disciples eyes widened, indicating that she didnt understand the pursuit of the strong.
Meng Mei put her hands behind her back and looked at the three people who were sitting at the desk and were passionate about learning. my disciple, if you reach the peak of the world one day, you will have the dreams, money, and power that everyone dreams of. Then, you will understand what they are pursuing.
Although Mengmei could understand them now, she couldnt understand them!
However, this act was indeed satisfying!
As expected, the little fox Hu haihans eyes suddenly sparkled. He admired his master even more and became a curious baby. then, teacher, youve gone through several mythological eras since the beginning of the world, lived for a thousand years, and reached the peak of the world. Is sleeping every day your only pursuit?
The cute girl was speechless.
My pursuit is to go out and catch up on movies and watch shows, okay?
Ive only lived for 60 years! She was still a baby, a young girl, younger than you who had lived for hundreds of years!
Mengmei felt like she had received a critical blow from her disciple!
..
In less than six years, another piece of news came.
In the Mount Shu sword sect, sword immortal Liu had broken through to the seventh Void realm.
Before she was weak, the sick sword was already a divine sword of the sixth realm. Now that the broken sword was Reforged, and after 30 years of being a mortal, her state of mind was already at the seventh profound void realm. She could push the sick sword to the seventh realm.
When the sword intent arrived, the realm of the sword could be synchronized quickly.
However, she still needed the energy of a Celestial Emperor and all kinds of precious treasures and divine materials to forge a sword. She traveled to the Imperial court and various sects in the pugilistic world, plundering them ruthlessly and instantly gathering all the materials to break through to the celestial Emperor realm.
The sword immortal lineage is arge resource consumer. Liu Wenjians expression became calm as he continued to hammer the sword within the mes, its like a bottomless pit. Furthermore, its battle prowess is heaven-defying, but its not eternal. It only has the short lifespan of a mortal.
The world is fair. I dont cultivate the next life. I only ask for the price of this glory. Then let the world know that I once existed in this world.
The great Zhou Dynasty, year 345.
The sect master of Mount Shu, Liu Wenjian, broke through to the celestial Emperor realm. The heavens and earth shook and the gate of heaven opened.
A mortal bing a Celestial Emperor? this is simply unbelievable!
The heaven realm and the mortal world shook violently.
A mortal actually had the battle prowess of a Celestial Emperor?
However, no matter what, the sign of the golden age of the eastern era had appeared. The first unrivaled heavenly Emperor who could suppress all the heroes and talents of the world had appeared.
An unparalleled Emperor had begun to suppress the new era!
In the ancient immortal world, all the heavenly emperors and gods descended upon Mount Shu and gave them treasures to celebrate.
On the earth, all the major sects in the mortal world, the Confucian Grandmaster of the Imperial court, and thend immortal, Duan Qianyu, came to congratte him. Their power was at its peak and unparalleled.
BOOM!
The human Dao is boundless, the immortal Dao is boundless, the ghost Dao is joyful, the door of life, the immortal Dao is life, the ghost Dao is death
On the sword washing tform of Mount Shu, the ground was paved with green square bricks. It was simple and ancient. Dozens of Mount Shu disciples in long Daoist robes were practicing martial arts with swords in one hand. The momentum was shocking and sword wills soared into the sky.
"Alright!
Countless martial artists were watching from the outside.
In the inner pce, many ancient existences were discussing. They were the heavenly emperors of the ancient era.
A white-robed female sword immortal with a broken arm and a ss divine sword on her back exuded a monstrous killing intent. She was peerless and otherworldly, ethereal and sharp.
Celestial Emperor Xu Wei couldnt help but say in admiration, you only cultivate yourbat strength, not your longevity. Yourbat strength is actually approaching our level He would probably surpass them in a few years However, its only natural. Were still in our Prime, and youve just entered your Prime.
There was some regret in her eyes.
Life was rtive. In a sense, they were both heavenly emperors, so they were the same age.
Liu Wenjian was in his Prime, and so were they. They were about to enter old age.
However, in less than 20 years, Liu Wenjian was about to enter his twilight years. In less than 100 years, this sword Dao heavenly Emperor with shocking battle prowess would fall.
They had long lifespans and were about to enter old age, so there was still a long time before they could do so.
The burning soar heavenly Emperor was bathed in divine light as he smiled and praised, such an extraordinary woman, unprecedented in history. What an extreme way to go. Cutting her own body as a sword, defying the heavens. She only seeks for the present world, not eternity.
"Thank you for thepliment. Liu Wenjian replied.
After a moments hesitation, Xu Wei opened her mouth and handed over a book. this is the nine revolutions mysterious art that the heavenly Dao has ordered us to deliver. Previously, there were two paths to cultivation in the heaven and earth.
The first was to gather the meridians and open the sea of consciousness in the mind.
The second was to gather the meridians and open the dantian in the lower abdomen.
Your sword Dao is to use the method of forging swords and forging weapons to forge your arm and open the blocked meridians of a mortal. Then, you will condense your dantian in your arm and chop it off. Your mind and heart are connected, and you will enter the Dao with weapons
As for the art of the sword, since its for the arm to form the dantian, perhaps we can also learn from the nine revolutions mysterious art. Cultivating the nine revolutions mysterious art with the sword can open up Nine Heavens and earth within.
Fen Teng added with a smile, yourbat strength is already heaven-defying. In addition, you have cultivated the Bingyi sword of the nine revolutions mysterious art. You have nine apertures in your body. Then, you can walk your own mortal path. Perhaps, in the future, you will beparable to the real body of Pangu in his strongest form.
The two heavenly emperors invited her to stay in the nine Heavens and be a heavenly Emperor.
This was the ultimate honor for mortals, but she rejected it. She wanted to stay on Mount Shu and continue teaching her disciples.
She did not have a long life. Since she was a mortal, she was reluctant to part with the mortal world.
After chatting for a while more, the celestial thearchs left regretfully and returned to the heavenly Pce. Liu Wenjian strode out of the pce Hall.
"Kill!
The sword light shed.
At this moment, Liu chengfeng, the head disciple of Mount Shu, was fighting against the heavens favorites from the other sects.
Some sects were not convinced. Although the Mount Shu sword immortal could allow mortals to cultivate, it was too extreme. Furthermore, they were only mortals who wielded swords. No matter how strong they were, they were still mortals. Their physical bodies would shatter with a touch. They did not believe that they had strongbat power.
In less than a few moves, they were all defeated.
Only then did the current sect leaders of the Holy Lands of the pugilistic world realize how terrifying it was. They looked at the eldest disciple of the Mount Shu sword sect and said, although he has a mortal body and is supported by the divine sword, he is still extremely fragile. He will die with a single strike, but we cant hit him.
What a marvelous sword technique. One sword can break all techniques. The sword can shatter any Dao techniques or long swords that approach. Even spiritual attacks cant get close to his mortal body.
Of course, as long as we break through his line of defense, even the weakest attack will kill us. Extreme attack, extreme defense.
.
&Nbsp; this the sacrednd sect leaders found it hard to believe.
The eldest disciple of Mount Shu had amazing talent and was even exaggerated. However, his meridians were blocked. If he were in a big sect, he would be eliminated from the first test. After all, no matter how talented he was, what was the use?
It would be a waste if he couldnt cultivate.
A mortals body was destined not to be able to cultivate. Even a powerful expert would not be able to open it. After all, there were tens of thousands of meridians in a mortals body. How could it be possible to open them up delicately without hurting the body?
This is what a precious Jade is. As a mortal, he has experienced a lot of pain and has forged himself to be able to bear the pain of losing an arm. He is not ordinary. He is much better than the spoiled geniuses of our big sects.
The sect master of Mount Shu, a mortal heavenly Emperor, is indeed a peerless existence. As. woman, she was able to suppress the entire world as. mortal. Its really shameful for us men The potential of the Mount Shu sword sect is limitless.
They sighed. Then, they saw the arrival of the sect leader of Mount Shu and the end of their conversation with the celestial emperors of the immortal world.
Who wouldve thought that a young girl from an ordinary family with above-average looks would have such an appearance? in the entire mortal world, who knows how many people with this kind of appearance would die out?
"Women, will they ever get married? I wonder whos lucky enough to marry such a peerless and beautiful sword immortal Celestial Emperor.
"Shh! How could such a person marry a man?
They were all discussing. They knew that in every era, there would be a Heavenly Monarch that suppressed the era. In the West era, there was Heavenly Monarch di Qi who suppressed the twelve ancestors of sorcery, Heavenly Monarch Duan Tian who suppressed the four races, and then there was Heavenly Monarch Dao, who shocked everyone.
Perhaps, at this moment, a new era of the celestial Emperor had arrived.
As time passed, time continued to flow.
In another three years, Bing Yijian also cultivated the inner worlds nine revolutions mysterious art. He gradually integrated into the mountains and rivers, entering an incredible realm and taking in many Shu people.
An endless world seemed to be contained on the transparent ss body of the sword. One side of the sword was carved with stars, the sun, and the moon, while the other side was carved with mountains, rivers, and nts. One could vaguely see farmers, livestock, and smoke rising from kitchen chimneys.
The sect leader of Mount Shu had reached an unbelievable level in the art of swordy!
As a mortal, she experienced life and death, needed sleep, and needed three meals a day, but she had the battle strength of an immortal. She ruled the world alone, and the world bowed to her.
There had never been a mortal heavenly Emperor since ancient times!
The sword immortal Emperor was revered by the entire world as the ancestor of mortals, the founder of humanity.
Everyone knew that a new era had arrived.
This was the arrival of a new era. Some people started to feel sorrowful. They knew that this era might end soon, so they didnt have a good impression of it.
Ive heard that this mortal heavenly Emperor only has less than a hundred years of life left. He has experienced life and death, and his lifespan is as short as fireworks.
Its a pity. Duan Qianyu and Hu rennong are also in the Emperor-to-be realm. Maybe they will break through in a hundred years. Their lifespans will be longer and longer, and they will have nine hundred years to live, just like those ancient heavenly emperors.
Someoneughed bitterly. thats right. Whats the use of only fighting for the world? No matter how beautiful and invincible you are, youll still be a gravestone in a hundred years. Duan Qianyu and Hu rennong are the true victors of time. Moreover, Hu rennong cultivates the divine Dao. Its said that when he cultivates to the extreme, his lifespan will be far longer than ordinary celestial emperors, and he may be immortal.
"Bai Xiaosheng taught two people, one has an extremely long life and the other has an extremely long life. Is there any deeper meaning behind this?
Be careful with your words. The line of sword cultivators only fights for the world with a rebellious intent. If Im allowed to live for a hundred years and be a peerless heavenly Emperor who can suppress an era, Im willing to die.
The wheel of history finally leaned towards mortals. They no longer needed talent in cultivation, only the courage to seek the sword.
If the Western era was the era of deities and ancient gods, then the eastern era was the era of sword Immortals for mortals.
It belonged to all living beings.
In theter generations, there was a passage recorded in the East era
[ in the northern Shu sword-forging Liu family, there was a mortal woman who Wenjian. After many twists and turns, she acknowledged Bai Xiaosheng as her master. Her sword cut thend of Shu and turned it into the 500-mile Shu Dao. She became the sect master of Shu mountain and ate five grains. She died of old age, sickness, and death. Her mortal body could kill the heavenly Emperor. The era of mortal immortal cultivation has arrived. ]
..
"Sect leader of Shu Dao, that Liu rentu Because of my idea at that time, I actually borrowed Bai Xiaoshengs help. I didnt expect that I would be able to reach this stage after my ambition was stirred up again.
Xu Zhi was sitting on a chair at the entrance of the courtyard.
Even though Liu Wenjian was a woman who was innately weak and sickly, she was determined and stubborn. She rose up step by step from a mortal who couldnt cultivate to be the sword immortal Emperor. She created the Mount Shu sword immortal lineage and destroyed the Shu Dao with a single sword strike, bringing the era into a prosperous era for the Mount Shu sword.
However, she was a mortal who couldnt cultivate and her meridians were blocked. If she walked the path of the immortal reversal, sword cultivation would be too extreme just by relying on the reverse intent. She would be the shortest-lived mortal Celestial Emperor in history and would die of old age and illness.
"Think about it, fate is really wonderful. If I didnt help, history would have gone the other way and the era of Mount Shu wouldnt have appeared. Xu Zhis thoughts stirred. perhaps, a historical wave like this has buried countless heroic figures who have yet to rise. In fact, if it were not for the knowledge of the all-knowing schr, she would have definitely been able to reach this point.
He had casually chosen Liu Wenjian. What if he had chosen Duan Qianyu?
With this persons talent, he might be able to rece Liu Wenjian and be a heavenly Emperor in some way if he were to push the fire.
"This is fate.
Xu Zhiughed and got up calmly. its just like when I created the bugape and casually stepped on many of the animals running in the forest when I entered the Grand Canyon. At that time, I said that this was the survival of the fittest and natural selection Its also my choice.
He got on his scooter and felt that he had acted pretty cool. He drove leisurely along the vige path, nning to get some drinks from the small supermarket while enjoying the scenery.
When he came back, he looked at the wizardmunity that his father didnt care about and had ignored since it was built.
In the wizardmunity, the streets and alleys were filled with shops and storefronts. It was very lively, as if it had already be a small virtual town game. the first PvP tournament has entered the finals!
Chapter 287: The wizard community competition
Chapter 287: The wizardmunitypetition
The Wizardingmunity weed its first Golden Age.
As the God of creation NPC, he should indeed attend the ceremony and not be absent.
It was not as if there had not been anybat tournaments before, but they were all privately held. After all, the wizardmunity had only been open for a month. This was the firstrge-scalebat tournament, and it was an official one at that. It was only the content that had been updated in Xu Zhisst update, and there were even tournament rewards. The purpose of entering the world of gourmet was to stimte their passion for liver cirrhosis, which was to meditate madly.
After going through countless preliminaries and semi-finals, the finals had already begun.
If evolution sandbox was a game with a small audience and was only open to more than 300 special yers, then the wizardmunity was a popr game for the public.
Each person was online for thirty seconds a day, and a total of one thousand character ounts could be logged in at the same time. In fact, in twenty-four hours a day, there were nearly three million people who took turns to log in!
What did three million people mean?
It was already equivalent to a very popr online game!
There was no doubt that the social and open nature of the Wizardingmunity had be a part of many peoples lives.
Some foreign yers even tried to enter themunity game through various channels.
There are three million peopleing in every day, and each of them took three hours. With all sorts of scams, each of them took an average of 1.5 hours. The effect is very exaggerated. Xu Zhis expression was calm. I dont even know how many batches of fourth-grade Wizards have been changed. The strength of the body tissues of the entire Cthulhu evil god pet is now close to that of Medusas main body, which has been working hard for God knows how long.
The degree of liver cirrhosis of a yer should not be underestimated
Of course, this was only close.
Medusas body was a grade-6 or grade-7 organization. After all, powerhouses from the magic medicine era had died one after another. On the other hand, Xu Zhis side was a unified grade-4, and they were true Cthulhu evil gods without self-consciousness.
The Cthulhu evil god was originally not meant to bepared to Medusa. It was just a mechanical tool pet without intelligence. Xu Zhi looked at the Wizardingmunity and stroked the head of his little pet from the dark brown Rubiks Cube Orchard. He was holding the dog food happily. it only has its instincts. Every Rubiks Cube creature is emitting chaotic and violent emotions, but its constantly improving its level. Im almost done with one-third of the 17000 Rubiks Cubes Perhaps he would have to increase its size, like Medusa, and make it 129000 Rubiks Cubes However, with that, its body size should be the size of a normal person, simr to Medusa.
Xu Zhiughed and said,when the timees, Ill make a personal guard puppet? No, forget about the puppets, but the Rubiks Cube motorcycle can even transform into an airne. What about a Mount?
No matter what, a creature formed from blocks that could be randomly pieced together and had an internal space. Just thinking about it, there were endless possibilities.
The Sorcerermunity was definitely one of the most important parts of the game. Therefore, Xu Zhi had to make a trip to the sorcerermunitybat finals .
At this moment, there were 1000 little lives moving back and forth on this piece ofnd that was only 30 square meters in size. They were shouting and shouting around a circr birds nest building that looked like a football field on the edge.
Out of the three million yers, only one thousand of them could go online at the same time. Those who couldnt go online at the same time could enter the specialpetitions guest mode. They could enter the perspective of one thousand characters to watch, but they couldnt control that character.
There were many beautiful women in the venue. They were all wearing exquisite wizard robes and were giving off colorful sorcery energy. They were dancing to the Elysium with sexy steps.
"Pretty pretty pretty pretty!
I was so touched that tears kept flowing down the corners of my mouth.
As expected of the big shots of themunity Housing Committee. Each of them has superb nning skills. Out of three million people, they found a bunch of cute girls who can dance!
"Ill blow it up!
It caused a wave of cheers from the audience. A group of Magus girls danced with all kinds of colorful spells. Such a beautiful opening ceremony would definitely cause many people to be excited.
"F * ck! In visitor mode, we can even watch the dancing girl characters!
"Hahaha! I also realized that I can go over and watch myself dance in first person. While I dance, I can also watch you dumbass audience members! Some peopleughed wildly.
Does that mean that during thepetition, we can watch the yers in battle from a first-person perspective!?
"Cool! He was one of the top eight, the top professional fighter among millions of yers! Look at how they fight. You can freely switch the perspective of the yers on both sides. Thats what watching a real match is like!
The entire game forum was usually dominated by the evolution sandbox. At this moment, the screen was flooded with this rare Golden Age. It was full of content in the wizardmunity. Countless people cheered, as if it was a grandpetition in thepetitive circle.
"Its time to go over and take a look.
At this moment, Xu Zhi had just returned from the supermarket. He put the electric scooter down at the entrance of the courtyard, picked up a chair at the entrance, and then took out a few apples from the stic bag in the supermarket. He strode over.
.
The birds nest building.
The host was Bai Xiaojun, the one who had exposed the production teams good intentions. She was also a well-known Big Shot in the Wizardingmunity.
This is apetition hosted by the officials, Bai Xiaojun shouted. I just received news that the God of creation hase personally to attend thispetition! In addition, the officials would release Easter eggs and rewards! The officials have always been kind, so they definitely wont be bad!
"F * ck!
The God of creation has arrived!?
Countless people were instantly overjoyed.
Bai Xiaojun continued to speak loudly, cough, cough, cough. I believe most of you already know this, but I still have to give you a little bit of information. As you all know, there are three million yers in the wizardmunity, but they are subsidiary Dungeons of more than three hundred special yers in the evolution sandbox. ording to the background design of this game, the vige chief NPC, the God of creation, is the only existence that can cross the universe. In other words, in terms of setting, he is the highest existence in this game!!
"Blow it up!
Countless people were excited.
The God of creation
They had never seen it before!
Because of the background of the evolution sandbox, the 300 people had a special benefit. After all, they were spores in the courtyard of thetitude of creation and had never appeared in the wizardmunity.
"The Wizardingmunity is a stepmoms property! Many people had cursed him before.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Suddenly, while everyone was discussing, a giant with a vast and hazy radiance slowly approached. He was carrying a rattan chair.
Its here! Its an epic divine artifact-the chair of the God of creation!
"Waa! It was a chair dungeon that wiped out all the first beta yers!
"Look at that domineering and heroic posture, and look at that domineering air when he walked over with a chair! His sighing eyes, his sexy stubble, that perfect figure
My Prince Charming is actually here. My sisters in the fan club,e quickly. Im about to faint!
Countless people raised their heads to look. The boundless feeling of a giant, the epic magnificence, and the sky-covering feeling was unimaginable. They were all very excited, as if they had seen their idol.
Xu Zhi was speechless.
Damn, Im just here to watch the ceremony. Its like attending some meetings. Im just here to sit in front and be a judge
Why are you guys so high?
He put the chair down and sat down.
The entire bird nest-shaped arena was built on the edge of the sandpit, so it was convenient for him to carry a chair and sit down. The feet in front of him faced the entire arena. This proportion was like a person sitting on a chair with a round foot washing basin in front of him.
Countless people in the birds nest stadium looked up excitedly.
Xu Zhi, on the other hand, was sitting calmly in his chair. He was already used to being madly watched by these guys who were making a big fuss. There was no fluctuation in his heart at all, and he even had the illusion that he wanted to put his feet into the foot wash basin in front of him.
After some chaos.
The firstmunity PvP finals of our wizardmunity has officially begun!
Under the gaze of the God of creation, Bai Xiaojun said loudly, first of all, thank you for your participation. After all, there are thousands of people working hard for each character. Some are in charge of meditation to improve the character level, some are in charge of alchemy, exchanging sand coins for materials and making alchemy equipment, some are fighters to practice fighting skills, and some are Wizards to practice all kinds of spells!
"Now, lets invite the contestants onto the stage. The finals, the top eight contestants! The first one, di Qi!
Along with the apuse, a di Qi slowly walked out with his hands behind his back.
"Please issue your battle deration. The microphone was handed over.
With his hands behind his back, di Qi looked down at the world with a profound gaze. He said, Whats Yours Is Mine, and whats mine is still mine!
Hu!
The surrounding arena instantly became heated.
666! Big brother, youre awesome!
Secretly learning the celestial Emperor, number one in the world!
"Di Qis face must be full of question marks! Someones actually secretly copying me?
If di Qi sees this, this fake di Qi will be beaten to death!!
Then, the next contestant entered the stage.
It was actually the recently popr sword immortal Liu Wenjian. She was a beautiful woman who wielded an alchemy longsword.
After all, the wizardmunity had improved a lot. As long as most of the people applied to change their appearance, they could change their appearance by paying a lot of sand coins.
At this time, of course, he had to create thetest and most popr mortal heavenly Emperor!
"Sword Immortals are the number one in the world!
The mortal heavenly Emperors rebellious intent. The story of this mortal girl has simply pierced my heart!
Many people in the audience were making a fuss.
"One day, I want to enter Mount Shu as well.
"Forget it, youll have to cut off your arm!
"Ahahahaha! Im not afraid. Im most afraid that losing an arm will make this sword immortal not handsome enough. I chose to break my leg to forge a sword. I ced it in a furnace and hammered it over and over again. Then, I chopped it off and cultivated it into an immortal sword. Watch as I, a pure yang sword immortal, strike my enemies tens of thousands of miles in the sky!
Shua!
The venue instantly became deathly silent. Many of the lively people turned their heads from their seats and looked at this young man as if he was a pervert.
The young man was speechless.
It was so embarrassing. He had just realized that he had been too excited and had exposed the depths of his heart
At this moment, one by one, the hot topics appeared. There were countless fans, and they were all shouting and wrangling. Countless people were in high spirits. They felt that this was a Golden Age for yers, and it was rare for them to be so happy.
"They are indeed talents, but they arebat type talents. Xu Zhi sat on a high spot and looked down at his feet. He took out an Apple he had just bought from the supermarket and began to eat it in big bites.
The entire Stadium was in an uproar again as they looked at the giant eating the Apple.
"F * ck! It appeared! Its a ssic scene from the legends, the God of creation eating an Apple!
Xu Zhi ignored them. He had too much liver cirrhosis and overused his brain. It was understandable that he was not in the right state of mind.
"The next contestant is Bai Xiaojuns voice gradually became stiff. She looked up at the God of creation, who was gnawing on an Apple. After a moment of silence, she said, the next contestant, the creator!
A contestant who was shrouded in a hazy light walked out shakily. He looked at the sky while trembling. The face of the huge giant who was eating an Apple was as white as paper.
Bai Xiaojuns voice was hoarse and nervous. She stuffed the microphone into his mouth and said. this Contestants, please State your deration.
This contestant was stunned. The oath that was supposed to blow up the entire audience was now very ufortable. He did not expect the God of creation to suddenly appear. He could only take out an Apple and slowly put it in his mouth. With an extremely ufortable and embarrassed expression, he wanted to cry but had no tears. He secretly looked at the sky. I am the creator, I I love to eat Apple!
Xu Zhi nibbled on the Apple and looked at him, speechless.
Chapter 288: Victory and reward (2 in 1)
Chapter 288: Victory and reward (2 in 1)
Young man, youre on a narrow road!
Xu Zhi sat in his chair and ate his Apple leisurely. He looked down at the trembling contestant and did not know whether tough or cry. these guys are imitating people everywhere. Theyve even started imitating me.
Im the God of creation!
I like to eat apples!
When he heard these words, he felt a headache. He was not so narrow-minded.
However, in the following matches of the top eight, what made Xu Zhi speechless was that this professional fighters mental state was instantly unstable and he was eliminated.
The entire arena was in an uproar.
"Ill throw! Pianxi Xi is a low-match!
[ God of creation: youre a piece of trash, leave the group! ]
The crowd was in an uproar.
The God of creation personally came to watch, but you fell? Give me some face, will you?
Even some of the Goddess of Creations fans were not convinced. They cursed and said that they would wipe out their guild group tonight.
The contestant wanted to cry but had no tears. He was definitely an elite professional fighter, but in a fight, there were many changes in the blink of an eye. The mentality was very important when casting spells. A moment of hesitation would lead to defeat
Xu Zhi watched for a while.
This final match was a point-basedpetition. It was divided into four rings, and the opponents were constantly changing. Four of the top eight were quickly eliminated, and they were now in the top four.
"He is indeed powerful.
Xu Zhi could not help but smile when he saw this.
They were all truebat geniuses, not yers like sandbox evolution couldpare to. After all, those yers were biological experts who studied evolution, which meant that they were top students. They basically had no talent for fighting.
Even if they entered the sandpit, the racer of Mount Haruna, the cute girl, and the others would find it difficult to be the protagonists of the era. This was the reason why.
"And these geniuses are the most outstanding professional fighters among millions of people. Behind them, there are geniuses in charge of meditation, helping them to crazily increase their realms! Theres a genius whos good at alchemy who can help them make equipment
"Everyone here is an all-rounded genius! Meditation, alchemy, andbat were all integrated into one The level of a 4th rank wizard is enough to make people feel that the fight is very exciting.
As a matter of fact,bat techniques could be improved limitlessly, and the viewing pleasure was also great. This was one of the reasons why the wizardmunity was so popr as apetitive game that tested ones skills.
After all,petitive games had always been arge category of online games on earth. The realbat in front of them was simply a Street above other games such as tower pushing, firearms, and PUBG.
At this moment, after the quarter-finals had ended, a system notification rang out.
The top four contestants will be rewarded with five million meditation coins.
Hu!
The entire arena was in an uproar.
"F * ck! So many?
The game nning team really has a conscience!
5,000,000 sand coins was an astronomical figure. There were nearly 3000 people standing behind each contestant, and each character was equivalent to a server of the game. There were 1000 servers in the game.
Right now, it could be considered a battle between the district servers.
However, if the five million were to be split equally, the server yer of that character would also be able to get a considerable profit!
The top four already received such generous rewards?
"Production team, Im blowing my own trumpet!
"Hahaha, our diqi District has advanced!
Some people were cheering, while others were feeling down.
"F * ck, the Batman District has also been upgraded! Thats a server thats basically filled with foreigners!
"Mother! Im so angry! This game is at the entry port of our country. Out of 1000 servers, eight of them are foreign yers. When the 500 new slots were opened for the second beta, those bastards got wind of it and went to the official website to fight for the VIP Slots. We have many people and fast hands, but they still managed to snatch some of the slots. Now, their foreign servers are gathered in eight servers, and they still advanced to the finals?
"I have to admit that they also have experts! There are only a few people, but there are elites. The professional fighter Casey who controls Batman is indeed a monster. He has a terrifying keen sense of battle, and his yers call him the beast Casey.
"Wuwuwu Kun kun from our District has been eliminated in the top eight.
"Damn it, our creators zone has been eliminated!
Some people took off their VR equipment in front of theirputers.
The district server that everyone worked so hard for had been eliminated. It was like losing a Guild War in an online game. They felt a deep sense of loss.
However, in thepetition, the winner would be happy, while the loser would be disappointed. It was inevitable.
At this moment, this wizard Community game not only covered social interaction, leisure entertainment, but alsopetitive games. It had be a global hot trend.
After that, there was a half an hour break before the top four fighting matches.
Suddenly, they heard a notification.
The semi-finals have begun. The venue has been changed to the storm zone.
Everyone in the arena was shocked.
Was this the official surprise and Easter egg?
Just as everyone was about to say something, the four contestants and the host, Bai Xiaojun, were suddenly swept up by a gust of wind. The wind wrapped around their bodies and they quickly flew into the sky.
Hula!
The four of themnded. When they came back to their senses, they found themselves standing on a ck tform high in the sky. They were surrounded by strong winds, and there was a scorching sun above their heads. White clouds were swirling in the blue sky.
"A high altitude environment?
The four of them were shocked.
This ck tform was the flying pet of the orchard. It flew into the air.
Meanwhile, in the arena, the audience noticed that the fourbat yers had disappeared from thebat ring. In their ce was a translucent screen projection, showing the four yers entering the sky.
F * ck! The battleground has changed!
"Lousy game producer,e out and get beaten! Cant you inform us of thepetitions schedule in advance?
"Waa! It wasnt satisfying to watch from the audience, so I went offline to look at the ounts of the yers. Theyre really in the arena, so cool!
"Ill go and take a look too!
The storm is very strong and will affect the battle. It depends on who can adapt better.
At that moment, the team behind the top four, all the yers in that server, including the person in charge, started to worry.
The match was held in the air.
The four star fighters, each of them had an amazing number of fans supporting them from behind. Their fights were also very exciting, with all kinds of desperate turns and even many hidden cards emerging one after another, making people feel very satisfied.
After each of them had fought for a round, it was time for the second round, which was the battle between the top four.
At this moment, another message was sent.
"Change of terrain, Lava Zone.
Hula.
A storm engulfed the four contestants. When they opened their eyes, they found themselves standing in front of a huge, pitch-ck circr ring.
Xu Zhi blocked the line of sight outside the ck circr ring.
Then, he ced the ck pan on the gas stove and turned on the fire
BOOM!
The high temperature slowly baked the ck round arena.
Hot, hot, hot!
"As expected of theva Zone!
The four contestants couldnt help but feel that the organizer was very thoughtful.
It was another round ofpetition, and the venue was constantly changing. Gradually, they entered the final venue.
"Change of venue, waterfall area.
Hu!
In the blink of an eye, a gust of wind swept through. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself on a piece ofnd that looked like cement.
Xu Zhi turned on the tap.
Hula!
In the sky, there was a vast waterfall and river. Pure white water sshed down from the sky, sshing countless water droplets.
The terrain has be moreplicated!
A huge waterfall makes it hard to see clearly. Its a test of ones spiritual power to sense the terrain. The opponent is hiding in the waterfall and trying to sneak attack me!
"This is too difficult!
"Itll be difficult for the others too!
.
At this moment, the four of them were still in thepetition, but after calcting the points, the top two were basically already determined. It would be one of them.
Kexi, the yer from the foreign server, and the legendary professional yer from the Chinese server, the recently famous 18-year-old genius Yuan Qinghua. no one had known that he was so fierce and had emerged as a new force.
The two of them werepeting for the championship.
Hula!
As the snow-white waterfall sprayed down, the two of them crossed each other, as if they were assassins and Wizards in the shadows.
Drip
Drip
Hazy raindrops fell on the ground.
"This operation is amazing!
Countless people felt as if their hearts were being squeezed. In just a dozen minutes, all kinds of shadows moved forward, assassinating, and the two peoples God-level operations were stunning. In the end, Yuan Qinghua defeated the other party by a slight advantage and won the championship!
"We won!
"Hahaha! Weve won!
Everyone cheered, and many people in the audience hugged each other.
Xu Zhi, who was sitting next to him, also showed a faint smile.
The Wizardingmunity had never had any rules, and he rarely paid attention to them. He let them develop freely, but he didnt expect it to be so perfect today.
The wizardmunitys first full-servicebatpetition had finallye to an end. The entire forum was filled with cheers, and many people were excited during the process. There were manyments on the forum, which made people feel emotional.
Even after the game, the host did an interview with the yers.
The creators face was full of tears. I didnt perform well. I couldnt suppress my excitement when I saw the God of creation. Im sorry to the yers of our server. I had a chance to be in the top four. Im sorry, but I can only leave with regret.
Then, he interviewed one of them. He was originally the favorite yer to win the championship, noob 052. he was the most likely to win first ce, and even the default champion. Everyone had seen his exquisite operation, but in the end, he only got third ce. Many people felt that it was a pity and felt that it was not worth it for him.
He had not performed well. Otherwise, he would not have let Kexi and Yuan Qinghua, two people who had once lost to him, surpass him.
He said, I realized that thepetition and the usual are two different environments. Im a person who is afraid of strangers. When I stand on the stage and face the expectations of nearly 3000 people in the district behind me, that kind of oppressive and torturous sense of destiny makes me very nervous. I hope that the nextpetition will be better. I wille back.
"What were your original expectations? Bai Xiaojun asked.
Ive already thought it through. As long as Im not in second ce, I wont feel like Im missing out on first ce. I can ept it. I can ept that Im in third ce now. He said, mentality is also a type of strength. Without strength, youre a noob. Theres nothing to quibble about. In e-sports, being a noob is an original sin!
Countless people were silent, feeling touched.
This fighting legend of the wizardmunity, noob 052, a battle monster with a winning record of 173 consecutive wins in the PvP arena and a winning rate of 97.3%, had been pulled down from the altar.
Next, the host, Bai Xiaojun, interviewed Kexi, who was in second ce.
He said,fighting talent is important, but understanding the opponent is even more important! our team used big data analysis, reviewed thebat, and analyzed each and every opponent. We studied thebat system and rationality of the characters, and formed our assassin and wizard tactics However, I can not deny that you yers from the Huaxia server are very strong! There were too many monsters! This is already my full strength. I dont regret not getting first ce!
Yuan Qinghua, who was ranked first, was very calm. our server is also studying personal systems and tactics. We also read all kinds of unorthodox fighting styles on forums and Tieba. Even the alchemy equipment fighting style of our three Sky Eagle Ring is learned from the forums.
One by one, the interviews came to an end, marking the end of this Golden Age ofbat.
There were 1000 servers participating, and each server had close to 3000 yers. It was equivalent to a war of 1000 servers. The yers of each server were working hard, hoping that their server and characters would win.
In apetition, it was destined that some people would be happy, while others would be disappointed.
Even during the closing ceremony, when a group of beautiful and cute girls danced and presented awards, people kept leaving in the middle, directly going offline, and quietly posting on the forum.
After all, this was the glory of someone elses victory. They had worked too hard, and it was still a little difficult to ept.
In one of the posts, it was very touching:
I believe that many people have taken leave in real life to watch the finals of this game. Although this game has only been released for more than a month, I believe that everyone loves the flow of time in it deeply.
We cant deny that we have to thank this great game!
It had amazing social elements and a mysterious and realistic Second Life.
Although there are only a thousand people in themunity with the same appearance, the souls under each others skin are different every time I go online. We can abandon our real identities and talk freely, y together, y chess, chat, y Summoners Rift together, and even go to the arena PvP. There are new experiences every time.
There were too many unexpected results in the first fightingpetition. I am also a fan of the legendary yer noob 052.
I had originally been silently writing a celebratory post about him winning the Grand Finals, but I saw that he was not performing well and made all kinds of low-level mistakes, so I silently deleted the post.
To be honest, Im also very sad! He was actually defeated by Kexi, who he once lost to. A foreign server took the second ce. Our gap is big, but his gap is even bigger. Many people are scolding him and bombarding him. I dont think its necessary.
To be honest, Kexis various tactics are indeed amazing. Hes a powerful monster, and his positioning is too coquettish. Fortunately, Yuan Qinghua suddenly emerged and won the first championship of the fighting Grand Finals. Otherwise, if we let someone from the outer server win, well really be pped in the face (cry)
The post was very moving. There were many analyses and updates, from screenshots, the fighting habits of each yer, and the alchemy equipment of the team behind the scenes. They were dissectedyer byyer and caused a great response.
The first Wizardingmunitypetition gradually came to an end in this Night of Joy and sorrow.
During the closing ceremony, a group of pretty girls was still dancing and singing on the stage.
Xu Zhi was sitting on a chair, munching on an Apple. When he saw this scene, he smiled. the Wizardingmunity has been cultivated by them, but its true that there are all kinds of geniuses with more people. There are geniuses in all kinds of fields,bat geniuses, meditation geniuses, alchemy geniuses In the future, they can be used as reserve troops.
Of course, Xu Zhi did not care about that at the moment.
Geniuses in meditation,bat, and alchemy werent important. In several worlds, the natives would constantly give birth to geniuses like this. They would rise and be nurtured in each era.
And what hecked the most was still species with extraordinary potential!
He needed more and more creatures with potential to be projected into the various worlds. This was the most important thing. Hence, his focus had always been on the evolution sandbox.
However, the reward still has to be given out.
As Xu Zhi thought of this, a piece of news spread throughout the arena of the entire wizardmunity:
The top three are Batman, Demon King bicker, and Patrick Star. The three people from the district server have received the reward and entered the food industry.
Hu!
Instantly, everyone was in an uproar.
Entering the food industry was the promised reward!
But to let a person enter a different world?
What did this mean? In the wizardmunity, each character was a game zone. Everyone took turns logging in, and each zone had nearly 3000 people! In other words, all the yers in the same area would enter the other world together?
Countless people were breathing heavily.
"F * ck! Its so cool!
"Hahahaha! One man obtained his chickens and dogs! I once meditated for the big boss in Patrick stars character area, and it was so cool!
Wuwuwu, Im from the Qingxiu mountain area. I want to change districts, I want to change districts!
All of a sudden, the people in the birds nest stadium were shouting and wrangling. Some people were even more distressed and secretly vowed that they would work hard and meditate in the nextpetition so that their game suits could enter the other world.
Chapter 289: The strange world of gourmet
Chapter 289: The strange world of gourmet
The wizardmunity had a total of 1000 game servers. Now that three of them had left them and entered a different world, it would be a lie to say that he didnt feel heartbroken!
After all, there were nearly three thousand yers in the entire server! It was equivalent to moving the server to another world.
"Oh my God, this benefit is too great! Back then, how many Cthulhu had entered?
"Youre blowing up the production team! As expected, you wont let us down every time!
.
This was crazy. The entire wizardmunity on the inte was in pain and envious of the yers who won the lottery.
After all, how many people had entered the other world until now? They were all big shots and could be counted on one hand!
What a colorful Second Life, to live another life Just the thought of it was something that people could only dream of. It was simply so precious that it could make people go crazy. Not to mention, these people, let alone bing spore yers, they couldnt even get a ce to write a thesis!
"Thank you, Big Boss! Thank you, Father! (Tears running)
I Love You, Daddy!
"To all my brothers who didnt make it into the top three, do you think Im as happy as you think I am? No! Im a happiness you cant imagine! (Happy)
A bunch of people came out to show off their wealth, which made people gnash their teeth in hatred. Did you guys learn to be stoic and not speak?
Countless people were so angry that their hearts ached. This was a collective glory. Their own district had lost, but they would definitely win it back next year.
However, some people also looked forward to it. What kind of world was the food industry?
[ when I heard it, I knew it was a friendly and leisurely world full of delicious food (happy) ]
"But thinking about it, somethings not right. E-sports, no food! (This matter isnt as simple as it seems)
"I dont care. Once we go in, well definitely have a good meal.
They all looked forward to it and began to cheer.
They felt that this was a reward after the war. The food for the dinner party would not be too bad. Many people even had a good meal that night, expressing that they would enjoy the food in advance and prepare for the opening of the food world the next day.
..
At this very moment.
Xu Zhi left the small, exquisite sandbox building in the Wizardingmunity and strode back to the living room, ready to eat and take a shower.
The finals havee to an end. The food industry that was previously renewed has to continue. Xu Zhi was very indifferent.
Where was it?
Of course, it was in his stomach. Otherwise, how could it be called a delicacy?
In fact, this was just a small world of leisure food. Since it was open to the public, the time of living things would naturally not be too fast. It was not a hundred years in a day. It was still the time of the Sorcerermunity, one day to one year.
As usual, they logged in one character alternately. Each person had a time limit of 30 seconds, which was three hours in the game.
This was arge sandbox simr to the one in the Sorcerermunity. He was a level six giant. At this time, he had already deduced and opened his sixth aperture, and his inner world was evenrger than the previous daluotian.
As for the position of each space, it could be adjusted to connect to a continent. Although the reasonable form of battle stability was the nine Star Pearl, otherwise, the internal space was too big. When they were connected, if one space was broken, the whole space would be broken, and he would die instantly.
However, Xu Zhi was not going to fight, so it was naturally not important
"Its a beautiful environment,
A mirror image appeared in his inner world. This was the second mirror image that Xu Zhi had just created. The further he went, the more difficult it became. Although it was the lowest level of the heartless mirror image, it would have taken some time, but it could not withstand the all-knowing schr who loved to learn.
"However, the sun is still not ready.
Xu Zhis head ached. and his expression turned strange. but the rules of the food world have already been set Perhaps Ill have to rely on the creatures in the world of gourmet to create a gourmet sun.
.
The next morning, the sun was shining brightly.
The end of the first season was already a thing of the past. Everyone had worked hard for a long time, and the disappointment after the victory had been washed away. Their eyes were focused on the newly opened world of leisure, the world of gourmet.
ording to the spections of some big shots:
The food industry is not amunity. It should be a special small world, but its enough to experience life in a different world!
If the wizardmunity is just a small socialmunity, then the food industry may be a real online game world, a Second Life for us.
"As for the level? Experience? Level up by killing monsters? I dont think theres a need to look forward to it. ording to the characteristics of , there wont be any of these! Of course, its because of this hardcore nature that we feel its real.
There were many spections, but only three people entered.
Patrick Star, Demon King buck, and Batman were the three big bosses of thepetition.
Although they logged in alternately, they had glory and were naturally the first to log in and experience everything in the food industry. It was only natural.
Another reason was that these three bosses had extraordinarybat power. He let theme in first and explore the unknown food world.
Hu!
A young man who looked like Batman, an alien covered in green hair, and a pink pentagram appeared in a green forest. They were surrounded by all kinds of incredible beasts, small animals, and nts.
[ please explore the rules of this world on your own. ]
The three of them instantly felt their teeth ache. As expected, he was as stubborn as ever. They could only guess that it was rted to food from the name.
Just treat it as a decryption hardcore game. Be careful. After all. its. casual food world, but leisure Yuan Qinghua smiled. in the previous spore evolution sandbox, I started with a spore. It was also called leisure, but it turned out to be extremely hard The food industry in front of us doesnt just provide us with good food. Its more likely that they treat us as good food. Its a very cruel world!
Its possible. Delicious food. Maybe were the delicious food. Kexis face was serious. She felt that the benefits were not that simple.
Lets explore the area and ensure the safety of the people whoeter. After all, we only have one life. If we die, well probably leave this food industry. The noob said.
They knew that each person could only be online for three hours, and then the next person woulde online. The yers that cameter were not as fierce as them, and each of them was not as strong in battle.
Even though they were now 4th rank Wizards.
In theory, the gourmet world should not be a battle World. 4th rank Wizards were considered above average in the extraordinary world. With the three of them working together, they could even fight against a 5th rank wizard without fear, but they still had to be careful.
They explored for three hours and explored arge area around them.
He found that the species in this world were simply too weak. They were all gourmet nts and animals. The highest level was only at the second rank. The most powerful one was the final chicken. Its poison could kill a fourth rank, but itsbat power was weak.
Also, the sun in the sky was a little strange.
The light it emitted was not soft, it was the unnatural sunlight, and upon closer inspection, it was oval in shape It looked like a light bulb.
Are we seeing things?
They looked at the sky in a daze.
This is really a leisure food world with lowbat power. After a while, the three of them heaved a sigh of relief. The time was up, and they silently went offline, allowing the other yer toe online.
They had been in there for three hours, which was only thirty seconds in reality. In the eyes of outsiders, it was equivalent to entering anding out.
Everyone, weve explored the food world once. Unless there are some terrifying creatures that are hiding, its very safe.
Currently, no traces of intelligent civilization activity have been found!
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
One by one, the screenshots were released.
Everyone looked at the pictures and saw that they were all kinds of delicious nts and animals, including various Magi, ancient worlds, and even some unknown delicious nts that they did not understand.
"What?
"Its really a world of leisure and entertainment!
"You want us to cook delicious food in there? A ce to rx?
Come to think of it, its really quite boring. But its indeed a very good ce.
Countless people looked at the screenshots and were delighted. The world was so big and vast, but they somewhat failed to live up to their expectations. It was just food; all the living things in the world were made up of food.
But in reality, they were looking forward to a corrupted civilization with intelligent creatures and all kinds of intelligent races, a vast and beautiful extraordinary world like the Sorcerer world and the ancient primordial world.
However, someone said,
I dont think its that simple. The nning team must have had a deeper meaning.
"Yup! The nning team had a good conscience. Perhaps, there were really humans in this world? Various civilizations? We just didnt notice it? If thats the case, we have to be careful. After all, were using the same ount and the same server. If one of us dies while controlling his body, our entire server will be wiped out!
"Its like this,
"It looks ordinary, but perhaps there are some rules of the world inside? For example, the ancient tree world has the rebirth altars worldw, and the worldw inside is rted to food?
In just a few minutes of discussion, a batch came out every thirty seconds. Several batches had alreadye out, and more than ten hours had passed. Many yers said that they had tried to cook and make delicious food, but nothing had happened.
Everyone was instantly disappointed.
But suddenly, a yer came out and said,
"F * ck! Something strange is happening. The food I make will glow!
Screenshots.
It was an extremely delicious dish. Just looking at it would cause ones appetite to increase, and it was emitting a faint white light.
A dish that can glow?! Everyone was stunned.
Then, another person from the group of three continued to say, youll never imagine it if I tell you! what happened? the three of us were dumbfounded. The delicious food he made actually gave birth to a new life! The gourmet cells!
At this time, thest person came out. His tone was even more exaggerated and extremely strange. It affected everyones nerves. this world may be more terrifying than thetitude courtyard of the God of creation and the sandbox of spore evolution. A good scheme. Im blowing my own trumpet! In the future, our Magusmunity will no longer be afraid of those spore yers!
What kind of terrifying secret was hidden in that food world?
Everyone was shocked and immediately asked what had happened.
Chapter 290: Love of food
Chapter 290: Love of food
Sitting in front of theputer, everyones expression became strange.
They had originally thought that this leisure food world was made up of gourmet creatures and nts. It was a ce for everyone to cook, rx, gather, and have fun. It was a ce where everyone could rx and rx for this battle.
So, it wasnt simple?
That world seemed to contain a mysterious mystery. Gourmet cells? What did it mean to create a new life?
As for this screenshot of the delicious food?
Everyones eyes widened as they waited for the three yers to continue.
The yer who made the glowing food seemed to be a female yer. She also exined seriously,
"For the exploration of that world, we have to work together. This is the first stage of the dungeon for three servers and three guilds with close to 9000 yers! First of all, I have to report to the decision-makers of the district server! Ive already been in the three hours of my controlled character. In the world of gourmet, when you make good food, there will be special things happening!
This girly yer was called Celine looking for Bebe Dragon. She seemed to be a veteran online yer. Her words were very organized and she was very reasonable. One look and one could tell that she was reliable.
However, everyone was still puzzled. Did you have a reaction when you cooked? Then why didnt it happen when other people were cooking?
The female yerughed. you stinky little brothers, damn otakus! Could he really cook? Are you sure theyre really making good food?
Everyone was speechless.
Shut up! Shameless old thief!
They felt countless critical hits and were extremely sorrowful. They quickly exined that they usually lived alone. Although they spent most of their time ordering takeaway, they would asionally cook for themselves.
This was the norm for many people, and it was not an exaggeration.
The female yer exined, I cantpare to you guys in the game. But in terms of life and cooking, you guys definitely cantpare to me In reality, there was a kitchen, all kinds of ready-made seasonings, and meat that was bought and ughtered for you. As long as it was a person who often cooked for himself, he would not do too badly. But in a pure wild environment? Are you sure you can really cook?
Everyone reacted and didnt deny it.
She took a deep breath. Gu Liang was right!
In the world of gourmet food, there was no salt, no seasoning, everything was natural. Furthermore, you chose the ingredients, which parts were delicious and which were bad Those who were not professionals would not understand.
For example, the edible part of the gourmet nt inside was the root of a potato. If you picked the leaf to cook it, the result would be self-evident.
There was no salt, no seasoning. It was not strange at all for ordinary people to cook and make it into a dark cuisine.
Suddenly, everyone burst into tears!
This game was so f * cking realistic. Even the cooking was so particr. Did trade profession yers really have to be proficient in life?
At this moment, the female yer said,
"What theyre making is pig food! So, nothing happened. Although Im an otaku and love to y games, Im also a food lover in reality. I often cook and study cooking methods. So, I spent three hours with two other otakus and made an original grilled tenderloin! And so, that dish started to shine!
Screenshot!
A dish was shining.
On the screenshot, there was a line of delicate words: A dish that didnt glow wasnt a good dish.
The three of us sat around the fire and ate it. We thought it was delicious. Then, something strange happened. The dish began to glow, and some spore cells were born on it. Using this dish as a breeding ground, like bacteria on a petri dish, the spores continued to multiply crazily. Finally, a special life was born on this dish!
Another screenshot was posted.
The dish on the gray stone te was gone. In its ce was a slime-sized soft mud creature. It was very simple and cute, but also a little strange.
"F * ck, its so cute!
This gourmet creature must taste good!
"If I make delicious food, Ill have gourmet cells in my food? Give birth to life?
"What kind of world view is this?
The decision makers of the three servers started to discuss and felt that it was really outrageous.
They had been enemies before, but now they had be friends. This was normal. The Veterans of online guilds all knew that this wasnt only true in real life. Even between guilds, alliances were formed because of interests.
The world of gourmet was the superior world of the Sorcerer world, just like the sandbox of spore evolution, the superior world was the myriad heavens
For the future of the Wizardingmunity, they had to be serious.
But the following exnationpletely subverted their three views.
That yer had said that she had be the sludge monster born from the delicacy!
In another screenshot, the sludge monster made a V-shaped hand gesture.
She continued, I finally understand the rules of the food industry. As long as we make food in there, food cells will be born in the food, and life will evolve! Then, we will leave the server and be that delicious life!
It sounded simple, but it was extremely yable!
Were all a different kind of creator, arent we? A sandbox game with infinite possibilities!
Our main character server can be disconnected.
Its not hard to imagine that in the future, well all be able to make delicious food one by one. Well break away from being 4th rank Wizards and be delicious creatures and nts. A total of 8000 yers will form a food world full of fantasy and precious ingredients together.
After listening to the story, countless people felt that it was amazing.
In that case, there were still so many twists and turns in the food industry, and it was too fun to y with.
Bai Xiaojun said,this is a game that loves learning! before this, he asked us to study Physics, Chemistry, pharmacy, mathematics However, this was not enough! This was just a nerd who didnt know how to take care of his own life. Therefore, the game designer waved his hand and said that the flowers of the mothend must be all-rounded, so It makes me love cooking!
Everyone was speechless.
Everyone was stunned.
They felt that this yer, Bai Xiaojun, had indeed understood the thoughts and intentions of the game designers. The yers who wanted to y this game had all be well-rounded
Bastard!
Was this the truth behind the opening of the food industry?
As a good young man of the new era, Mathematics, Physics, Chemistry, and pharmacy are all just nerds who cant live alone. Now, we have toplete ourst skill?
"Motherf * cker! They had seen ruthless people, but they had never seen someone as ruthless as this lousy nner! Its a Wolf yer (lighting a cigarette and thinking about life.jpg)
To be honest, many of the thousands of yers here were inte addicts in various popr online games before they came. They had been ying in various major online games and were indeed addicted to the game world and alienated from reality. It was not until theunch of this social mediamunity that they could get closer to people and even let us meditate to relieve the pressure of life.
Ive noticed it too. When I chat with them, there are many inte-addicted teenagers in the server. They are 16 or 17 years old and have abandoned their studies to be addicted toputers and inte cafes. They dont go home at night, but now they are all passionate about learning. Their parents are crying. This game has saved many families (thank you).
"Yup! Many parents have written many thank-you letters. In order to save inte-addicted teenagers like us in society, the nning team released such a game to guide us back on the right path. Its simply brutal!
Everyone was instantly moved to tears of gratitude.
It had to be said that ever since the game was developed, the social atmosphere had changed. People loved to study and no longer exaggerated. Many young people who loved inte addiction were changing.
Now, not only are we passionate about studying, but were also being allowed to enjoy life and love cooking?
Weve blown up his good intentions from the start to the end!
Xu Zhi was speechless.
Are you guys crazy?
Chapter 291: The real plan
Chapter 291: The real n
You guys are poisonous!
Even Xu Zhi felt that there was no way he couldmunicate with them properly!
"I just started a food industry to squeeze your hairline and make you work like crazy. Why didnt you guys discuss the food industry properly? why did you suddenly change the topic and start licking it?
Youre making my conscience uneasy, okay?
He ate the Apple, touched his exuberant ck hair, and took a deep breath, as if he wanted to spit out all the depression at this time. yes, yes, yes, you y a lot of games, are good at strategies, you are reasonable, and you have discovered my deeply hidden good intentions. I have always been bearing your expectations and nurturing the flowers of your mothend.
At this moment, everyone could not help but sigh at the games nning. They had invested countless manpower and resources just to make them love to learn. Their conscience was simply iprehensible.
The more he thought about it, the more touched he was.
However, after a long discussion, everyones gazes turned back.
The female yer continued, in that food world, we kept breaking away and bing food species. We no longer shared a body, and we werepletely liberated!
Everyone reacted.
In the past, he could only go online for 30 seconds a day, which was three hours in the game, and then someone else woulde online. A body that could be used by nearly 3000 people was a pain for countless yers. But now, he had be an independent life?
One had to know that the time flow inside was one day to one year! He could onlye online for 30 seconds before, but now he didnt have to share it with others?
"Heavens! The three servers that won thebat tournament, the benefits are too explosive!
Every yer in your server can have a Second Life, one day and one year?
"Jealousy has changed me beyond recognition!
After the group of yers explored thend and found out the rules, everyone was extremely excited. Even the spore yers from the neighboring world came over to join in the fun and expressed their envy. Although it couldnt bepared to the real world where a hundred years passed in a day, a day passing by in a year was already exaggerated enough.
Although there werent any brilliant extraordinary civilizations or creatures, there were many people!
Three servers, close to 8000 people, one day one year, what couldnt he develop in there?
This food world might be one of the ten thousand worlds, but it was not an extraordinary world. Instead, it was a small world. The time flow was very small, but it was enough to surprise him.
A good scheme!
This word shed through many peoples minds. They were even more touched, and countless people were crazily ttering him.
"Hehe, some people criticized the game producers before, saying that the food world would definitely be full of dangers given the games hardcore level! Even delicacies might treat us as delicacies! (Gouhead. JPY)
"Yup! This was the heart of a vile person! (Clenched teeth)
The yers in the remaining 997 servers were also envious. One by one, the servers began to n to y hard, meditate, learn, fight, and wait for the second full-service fightingpetition.
"Dont get excited too early.
However, at this moment, the female yer continued, after we split up, the real way of ying in the food industry has begun. In the future, we can enjoy a day and a year? In fact, this was not the case! At this moment, what is limiting us is not time, but lifespan! Although were independent now, I think most yers wont live for more than a year, which is one day in the game, before theyre eliminated!
The female yer said that the food species that she had be had a very short lifespan, only about ten days.
After all, this was not strange. Many lifeforms with lower structures had short lifespans.
"Then youll only live for a dozen days before you leave?
Everyones eyes were wide open and they felt ufortable.
"Of course not. The female yer spoke again, this involves another way of ying, the gourmet cell! As long as I continue to create delicacies, I will be able to continuously produce gourmet cells and transform into a more powerful life form!
Its just that as a gourmet creature, the sludge monsters taste seems to have be higher. Ordinary food cant satisfy me anymore. I can only make more delicious food to reincarnate into a higher-grade gourmet creature.
Continuously eating delicacies could cause ones life to transform.
For example, Ive already made my second dish, but I wont be able to reincarnate into my original form from that dish. Instead, after using that dish, my entire body trembled. As a slime sludge monster, Ive begun the second stage of evolution in the midst of delicious food and happiness!
Another screenshot was released. It was a slime jello that looked even more delicious.
Everyone was terrified.
He could only watch helplessly as this stinky mud evolved into stinky mud
Isnt this the advanced level of a pokelm
The female yer continued, for this kind of reincarnation, we can define it as the first, second
If that was the case, it would be a test of everyones cooking skills.
By making more delicious food, he could continuously surpass his own transformation and make himself more delicious! And use himself to make even more delicious ingredients? Continue to break through?
Was this a virtuous cycle?
"F * ck!
Countless people felt that something was wrong the more they thought about it. They wanted to cry but had no tears. This game producer wanted them to cook with themselves!
At this moment, everyone somewhat understood the rules and ways of the food industry. It was very interesting, and many people even felt very satisfied.
Life can evolve after eating good food It will resonate with the nature of life and give birth to gourmet cells, transforming ones own life level and extending ones lifespan. At the same time, one will possess strength that surpasses ordinary creatures, even surpassing the limits of living creatures!
Even though everyone was making a fuss, someone still concluded,
In this world, we are all food hunters and also food captives.
He had finally discovered it.
Xu Zhi looked at the bustling yers in his inner world. After he was no longer bashful, he smiled brightly. Ive finally used my intelligence in the right ce, instead of crazily imagining some strange things.
This was a brand new attempt.
He once again adjusted the rules of the world-gourmet cells, the advancement of gourmet creatures.
The principle of the adjustment was very simple. The essence of the food cells born from the food was to secretly put spores in the food.
In the past, the spore evolution sandpit and the single-cell life evolution were allpleted in one go, evolving into the final life form. After that, they began to cultivate, and their biological form could not be changed!
And now?
This was Xu Zhis new attempt at single cell evolution as the creator-a staged evolution.
After eating a special and powerful delicacy, a huge amount of energy would flow into the body. Xu Zhi would take the opportunity to adjust the biological flow rate and let it return to the crazy speed of evolution of spores, which was 10000 times faster, to achieve an instant transformation.
Those delicacies contained great energy.
Just like Yao, in an energy-rich environment, their life level would transform.
What was delicious food?
They were the same kind!
They were the corpses and skeletons of transcendent creatures!
For example, if you were a stage two gourmet creature, you would have to kill the stage two creature, make it into a delicacy, and devour its energy to evolve!
In essence, this was an evolution of devouring and killing.
It was like rearing venomous insects and Evolving Spores. Species would kill each other, devour each other, and obtain each others energy to evolve into stronger species.
Delicious food
It was just beautifying.
Those dishes could even be called a kind of medicinal pill , which was made by extracting all kinds of enemy corpses and all kinds of natural treasures.
As for the taste?
The higher a transcendents level was, the more energy they would possess, and naturally, the more delicious they would be.
Furthermore, the foundation of this world was originally delicious species. The higher the level of the delicious species, the more delicious it would be.
In essence, the food that was mixed and cooked was simr to the medicinal pill form. The more optimized the medicinal pills energy was and the higher the grade, the more delicious it would be.
"Strictly speaking, they are all demons.
Xu Zhis expression became calm. the skin of a small world covered in delicious food. Its an alternative evolution of a brutal small world of food. I hope they can evolve into a pretty good food transcendent.
In fact, it could be said that it was the world of alchemy. It was a world where many pharmacists who were good at refining medicine and making breakthroughs in alchemy had only been transformed by Xu Zhi into a world of delicious food.
"I want them to be good at fighting and taste good!
Xu Zhi silently touched his stomach and vomited out his true expectations.
They had been so arrogant in the past that Xu Zhi had to hide behind the scenes. They felt a little guilty and uneasy
After all, although he said that it was just a casual world in his body, he still wanted to create a small world of extraordinary level.
This world was very small, but a lot of energy had been spent.
In the past few days, the natural deaths of several Magi and ancient worlds had given him a lot of energy, even if there had not been a mass extinction. However, he did not feel any heartache at all and threw all of them into this world.
If you cant give up the child, you wont be able to catch the wolf.
Using a small to catch a big fish to push the structure and breeding of a small world in his body, turning it into a seed. Perhaps, it would grow into a beautiful flower.
At this time, the energy concentration inside was extremely rich. Many of the ingredients had even reached the level of level one and level two, and there was even a possibility of bing demons. The higher the energy, the more delicious it was. If they ate it, the huge energy, coupled with the ten thousand times evolution speed, would naturally transform.
Chapter 292: The strange giant
Chapter 292: The strange giant
This was a special world of food.
They could fight and eat.
A food paradise. This was the ce where Xu Zhis dream began.
As a farmer in the entire Orchard, Xu Zhi had Great Expectations for this world.
After all, the Nine Worlds of the real entity of Pangu were his own backyard, and he could basically see the masters wishes. For example, the small world of the Phoenix was the wood World, where a bunch of nts and spirits lived together and cultivated in harmony. There were no resources to strengthen them, and they grew stronger together without any infighting.
At this moment, the entire forum was in a frenzy.
Many people began to quickly study food and cooking, but now that the direction was pointed out, they could basically make a dish in a short three hours, transform, and leave their original bodies.
Because now, there was that Bebe, long Xilin, who provided everyone with a few peerless secret books, charcoal braised tenderloin , steamed bamboo rat , red braised final chicken
With peerless secret manuals in hand, and the cooking of delicacies did not require one to be unique, many people began to follow the cooking order and create glowing delicacies, bing the first rank one gourmet creature.
However, they discovered that the amount of energy contained in each dish and the proportion of energy contained in each dish would give birth to different creatures.
That dish was like a medium that cultivated the growth of spores and bacteria. The more delicious the food was and the better thebination, the stronger the creature born would be!
It actually gives me a feeling simr to an elfs human form Sprites are born by absorbing the fruits of life, while gourmet species like us are born by absorbing the delicacies in gourmet tes.
"Hehe, recipes are extremely important! In fact, the more powerful the secret recipe is, the more powerful it will be after the advancement!
"Xi niangpi! dont cook, thesemon recipes have been born. I cant be like you guys. The first stage is the original form, and the dishes that can transform are very important! I want to study the unique culinary skill,nine solitary dishes!
Hehe, it cantpare to my Northern roasting Divine Art. the deformed creature put its hands behind its back.
"Tsk! I dont care about you guys. Ill transform first. Ill go look for precious food ingredients, trees with fresh meat, delicious fish that cries, and embark on the journey of a gourmet. Rank 1 is the foundation, and Rank 2 advancement is more important. Im going to cook unparalleled food, eat it, and advance to the rank 2 hidden gourmet creature profession
.
All of them were discussing, and countless strange creatures were quickly born. All of them began to cook in full swing. The entirend was plowed into a tnd, and a group of chefs were studying it.
BOOM!
One by one, bright bonfires were started.
In just a dozen days, they had left their Magus bodies and quickly transformed into more than 8000 people The bodies of the three Magi, as they transformed,pletely abandoned their bodies and quickly disappeared.
A yer looked at his own gourmet body, which was in the shape of a five-pointed star, and could not help but say, Im a Tier 1 gourmet life form, so Im called sea star! Im going to evolve into a gem starfish in the future.
A yer who looked like a ck mouseughed and said, then Ill be Pikachu. It tastes very good and doesnt get heatstroke easily.
A shell walked over. then I look like the chrysanthemum beast in the pokmon So, Ill be called Qiao biluo.
.
They were all very excited.
Hahahaha!
A new life had begun!
It was as if they were on a summer vacation. They quickly established their base, built houses, and built arge wall to protect themselves. They even divided themselves into threerge areas, which were the yers from the three regional servers.
After all, it was necessary to build high walls.
They had all be weaklings, and they couldnt even defeat a low-level lifeform!
Stage one creatures could evolve by cooking. Stage two creatures required powerful and precious ingredients as well as cooking techniques. Basically, everyone had no experience in cooking, so they could only learn from scratch.
"Brothers, team up! To hunt jumping pigs! Collect stage two ingredients!
Im looking for teammates. Im an old Monster Hunter and my positioning is amazing!
"Brothers, were short of one here! Were both good at damage output and werecking a tank! After the man finished speaking, he suddenly thought of something and shouted, Qiao biluo, are youing?
.
In the central square, many gourmet creatures began to form teams to fight monsters.
Very quickly, someone discovered that one could cheat.
They were not good at cooking, but some people were good at cooking and studying cooking! They only needed to be responsible for getting ingredients and handing them to the chef to make themselves stronger Even though the chefs had taken a lot of kickbacks.
But even so, the environment outside was extremely dangerous.
In the past ten days, many people had hunted for food, but they had be food for other creatures and were eliminated.
They had either been beaten to death in battle or died of old age. After all, the lifespan of a level 1 creature was only slightly more than ten days.
Of the eight thousand, only three thousand people were left. They could officially be chefs and be a second-rank gourmet species. They had a full three months of life.
In fact, some of them didnt even manage to collect any stage two ingredients and even attacked their own people.
"Brother, youre actually at the second rank? Im still a stage one, my life is short, I cant find any stage two ingredients, and Im dying of old age. Lend me an arm? Cooking Rank 2 food advancement?
That person was speechless.
"Dont worry. Once you break through to the 3rd rank, youll be able to reconstruct your body. Ill give you 50000 sand coins. What do you think?
The deal was made.
"F * ck! Thats fine too. Spending money to level up is the power of money. Then this brother Lend me a leg? Fifty thousand?
At the gathering ce.
At this moment, the three grandmasters ofbat, Yuan Qinghua, noob 052, and Kexi, were currently surrounding Bei Bei and long Xilin, asking them to teach them how to cook. After all, this person was a rare cooking genius in the crowd.
Get the ingredients, and Ill help you guys cook delicious food and help you guys advance. In the gourmet Chinese restaurant, Celine was a slimy slime chef. She held a wooden spat and nced at them. its only because you guys can fight. Otherwise, those dark dishes you make would have been eliminated long ago!
The three of them looked bitter. we think that youve taken too much Commission.
Xilin nced at them and pointed at the door te of the Chinese restaurant with a cooking spoon in her hand. I dont want you to think. I want me to think.
In this world, the chef was respected.
Without talent in cooking, they could only be hired thugs for these noble chefs, hunting for ingredients.
After a few days, a glowing dish rose to the sky. It was a cooking duel between two chefs, breaking through the third-tier cuisine with their own developed food.
"Time for the auction!
Very quickly, a high tform was set up in the crowd.
"Bidding, bidding! The Tier 3 gourmet dish rotten meat. Do you want to be the first rank 3 gourmet creature? Do you want to be number one on the level rankings? The starting price is 50000 sand coins!
100000 sand coins!
"One million sand coins!
In the end, a rich man spent two million RMB in real life to buy sand coins from major yers, and the first tier 3 food hunter was born!
However, this 3rd rank food hunter was a weak rich man. He had a realm, but he was a fake.
On the other side.
"We only have one life! Cherishing your life starts from me!
In the square, someone shouted and gave a speech, we reject violence. Now, we dont need to form a team to go out and fight monsters. Thats too cruel!
"We only have three thousand people left. We sacrificed arge number of people to build the settlement today and achieve self-sufficiency! We cant disappoint the hopes of the deceased!
"We can also have children! After all, many of us have evolved into the same species after eating the same dish. We can reproduce and then exchange children for food!
"Yes! Dont be violent, be harmonious and friendly!
Then, these animalspletely hid themselves within the walls and began to domesticate animals, nt nts, dig cers, and build furnaces. They nned to hide until the end of time and develop in a wretched manner.
After all, it was a gain to live.
.
A bunch of little b * tches.
The more Xu Zhi looked at it, the stranger it became.
These people were too slippery. They used all kinds of dirty tricks, cheated, and even made online and offline transactions. The first expert was actually a rich Big Shot?
At this time, they were even divided into two groups. One group was in charge of cooking, and the other was in charge of learning how to cook and farming? It wasnt what he wanted at all
Youre so shameless. Its a talent to be able to find so many loopholes in a game The gathering ce is the source of your fall. What I want is for you to be food hunters and embark on the journey of food!
They just didnt want to level up and fight monsters. They wanted to be the hot-blooded protagonists
Xu zhi crossed his arms and thought about it seriously for a while. he soon had an idea.
He had nned to activate this modeter. After all, he had just started nting vegetables and he didnt want to start harvesting with a sickle. But now, it would only bring them some difficulties.
The towering walls of the fortress were made of trees and were indestructible.
Inside, there were many small houses, and there was an endless stream of strange-looking gourmet creaturesing and going, cooking delicious food.
All of a sudden.
Thump!
The sound of the ground shaking spread.
Thump! Thump!
The ground rippled, and outside the towering wall stood an expressionless giant. He was more than 60 meters tall, and he looked at them through the wall of the fortress as if he was a Hunter who had seen wild food.
"Ah! What the hell is that?
"Oh my God? A 60-meter tall giant! Hes carrying a wicker basket!
Countless living beings were stunned on the streets. They mumbled and their faces were wooden and filled with fear. They looked at the vast giant and half of his head was looking at them. His face was shining with a ruthless light.
Chapter 293:
Chapter 293:
The giants head was lying on the side. Everyone was frightened, but the next second, something even more terrifying happened.
Hu!
The giant suddenly stood up and instantly grew taller. The tall wall only reached his waist.
Countless people gasped.
"Motherf * cker! Hes not a sixty-meter giant, hes a hundred-meter giant. Hes squatting down and peeking at us!
"He has intelligence! Observing in secret is like a mountain man picking mushrooms, squatting down to study the mushrooms in a dark pile.
Countless people began to scream, feeling as if this was a horror movie.
Was he being observed secretly?
He was about to be a delicacy on the table?
Wasnt this a horrifying supernatural world?
It was a giant that was more than 100 meters tall. He was wearing simple linen clothes, carrying a basket and a vine on his back. He looked like a farmer in the mountains, but he was very ordinary and calm.
It was the second mirror image that Xu Zhi had created.
Its body size had also been reduced to a certain extent. ording to the scale in real life, it was about the length of a finger. However, to ants like them, it was stillrge enough, with a height of more than 100 meters.
Originally, ording to the settings and expectations, this fantasy-filled world of exotic food would have all kinds of high-level creatures and invincible fantasy life forms.
These powerful lifeforms were abination of Rubiks Cubes.
Xu Zhi used the creatures that they had painstakingly cultivated and meditated to deal with them in turn, filling up the high-endbat power of the small world in his body. After all, they were chaotic and only had an instinctive appetite.
For example, the seven tortoises with volcanic rocks on their backs were made up of Rubiks Cubes. Their bodies were asrge as mountains. They moved slowly around the circr world like a pointer. Wherever they went, it would be half a summer day.
Its very magical, isnt it?
Such a transcendent being could actually influence a sr term?
Even the gods of the Four Seasons of the primordial world had not been able to do so. They could only use the Golden Crow to affect the temperature. There were no big shots in the sandbox who could create such a potential species, but Xu Zhi had done it?
He did not.
The principle was simple. Each of them carried arge electric heater on their back.
Another example was the Dragon of miracles, which was in charge of rainfall. It was actually a Rubiks Cube with an internal space and a watering can that kept flying.
This was thew of the world.
As for the sunlight, he could only use a fill light to illuminate thend below by hanging it above his central dantian From this, it could be seen how much effort Xu Zhi had put into it. For the Four Seasons, for the rain, and for all kinds of colorful environments.
Using all sorts of modern electrical appliances to decorate this world This was already his full strength!
After all, the creator was only at rank six. He, who cultivated the nine revolutions mysterious art, had built a small world in his back garden. It wasnt like those extraordinaryrge worlds from the primordial era. There werent any gods from the heaven realm, rank seven celestial emperors, or rank eight gods to help him perfect the rules He was too poor, but it was still within his current ability. He hoped that he could embellish it more beautifully.
Among these powerful beings, there were also some ferocious beasts, such as attacking at night, white-haired zombies that liked to drink blood, Giants that only attacked during the day and loved to eat good food
There were more than a dozen of these Rubiks Cube creatures, and they were of different levels!
Of course, thest giant who loved to eat good food was naturally Xu Zhis mirror image. He had also snuck into the group of world bosses and took the opportunity to eat them.
His original intention of establishing the food industry was to make an unprecedented attempt. He only had one goal:
This was an alternative minor transcendent world. They hoped that they would evolve into a species with potential that was both powerful and delicious. This way, not only would it bring about the power of the death of experts, it would beparable to a mass extinction. It would also be delicious, killing two birds with one stone.
Who knew that all the arrangements he had put in so much effort to make would be gone the moment they appeared!
This group of peoples sneaky thinking was beyond imagination.
How could he not be angry?
Fei! Chang! Qi!
Xu Zhis head was full of bumps as he read on.
They spent money!
They moved bricks and sold them for money!
There was a BUG in their level!
They would hide and farm!
Then whats the point of creating theva summer turtle and the rain miracle Dragon that Ive worked so hard to create?
Looking at the fortress wall that they had built, it was like a self-made novice vige in an online game. It was in good order and turned into another closed wizardmunity. The outer wall was smashed into pieces in an instant. shut-ins, go out and be food hunters. Experience the Four Seasons and explore the world!
BOOM!
The wall copsed instantly.
Bang!
The giant quickly smashed through the wall and stomped on the house. The ground cracked and dust rose.
"Waaaaahhhhhhhhhhhh! This giant looks so angry!
"Bickers wall has been broken! The food giant is invading!
"There are monsters attacking cities in this food industry? Damn producer, get out here, you animal! Brutal and inhumane!
Delicious cabbages, pigs, and dolphins, ck cows, and all kinds of delicacies ran wildly.
It was like a fantasy story.
The giant was carrying a huge gray vine basket on his back. He bent over continuously, picking them up one by one as if he was picking mushrooms, and throwing them into the basket frame on his back.
Di!
[ you have died! ]
A series of notifications rang out, and many peoples screens turned ck. They were instantly filled with grief.
"Motherf * cker, so were really good food! Someonesing to eat us.
"Hahahahaha! On this day, the food ingredients inside the high wall finally remembered the fear of being dominated by humans!
"Go and grab that big cabbage that can run. Its tender and juicy, dont grab me! I havent taken a bath for a month!
"Hahaha! I, brother octopus, have many legs. I just need to run faster than you guys!
Some people shouted, some people shouted, and they ran.
Donte and eat me. Ive already spent more than 100000 life coins There were also delicious food species with big bellies. It was obvious that they had eaten so much that they could not run anymore. They quickly shivered andy on the ground, pretending to be dead. They kept foaming at the mouth and mumbling, nning team Daddy! You guys know, Ive already paid for it. This BOSS must have a setting that doesnt eat corpses.
Xu Zhi casually picked up the ingredient and threw it into the basket.
[ dead body: ??? ]
"Waaaah!
The screams grew louder.
"Heavens! Hes even picking up corpses!
"As expected, this lousy game producer is not like those coquettish b * tches outside! Seeing that were hiding and not learning how to cook, theyreing to kill us!
In an instant, the screams from the crowd became even more tragic, and the pigs cries continued.
That day, it was as if a catastrophe had befallen them. More than half of the fortress that they had painstakingly built had been destroyed.
Ta ta ta!
The houses were copsing, the Chinese restaurant was destroyed, and Xilin was running away.
However, she was only a chef after all. She was quickly caught by the giant. However, the giant only looked at her with a flickering expression. He did not crush her to death. Instead, he took a bite of the dish that she had already cooked. He revealed a satisfied expression and then threw her into the basket.
"Eh? I didnt die? Xilins eyes widened.
Soon, more than half of the fortress was destroyed. The giant picked up a bunch of the old, weak, sick, and disabled who ran the slowest and threw them into the basket. Only when it was full did he return with a full load and slowly turned around to leave.
Behind him, there were broken walls and ruins.
Xilin hid in a pile of corpses in a basket and shivered.
After the giant left, she walked for more than half a day, passing through the dense forest and arriving at an unprecedented area. She found a huge thatched house in front of a Lake. When she entered the room, she saw simple wooden tables, wooden chairs, and all kinds of ancient decorations.
A hidden storyline!
Xilins eyes brightened and her breathing became rapid.
However, her happy expression gradually froze because she soon realized that the person outside the house was chopping firewood and preparing to cook.
"Im going to be eliminated too? She trembled in fear and curled up in the basket, unable to climb up. I have to think of a way to save my life.
Chapter 294: The beast tide
Chapter 294: The beast tide
Xilin was extremely anxious. Therge furniture and all kinds of huge chairs gave her a magical feeling. They were too mysterious, and the game was too fun! He could also eat delicious food, his five senses werepletely real, and he could have a Second Life. He didnt want to die so suddenly!
She suddenly thought of something and her eyes lit up.
She lowered her head and looked at her basket full of ingredients. She took out the bone knife that she carried with her. brothers, you all died so miserably. I can only bury you.
In a short while, the firewood was split and the fire was set.
The giant returned to the basket and saw a strange slime creature.
This mud monster prostrated on the ground like an ancient tribe native, kneeling and worshiping a God. He held the processed food and pointed at the fire, wanting to say, Big brother, Ill help you cook!
However, he was a little confused. They didnt understand each other. How could he exin what he meant?
Thats right!
His tone and actions!
Although there was anguage barrier, his tone and actions could express his thoughts
But what tone should he use
She suddenly looked at the farmer giant with. flirtatious expression, then pointed to the fire and bowed, revealing an expression that was uglier than crying. taijun, I Help me with the cooking, great!
The farmer seemed to be intelligent. He understood her hand gesture and nodded.
"Sure enough, tone is useful. Stupid human, you dont know what kind of fatal mistake you have made. Today I will kneel and worship you, and another day I will send you to the anvil!
She was overjoyed and secretly proud of her cleverness. However, she carefully went up to roast the meat. From time to time, she would look back at the giant and find that he was waving his fist at a towering tree, as if he was practicing martial arts.
But soon, the entire forest was filled with the fragrance of delicious food.
At this moment, the inte was full ofints.
"Youve lost your morals. Its all your fault for reproducing one after another and then eating your own children. The heavens cant tolerate this and triggered the monsters to attack the city! (Clenched teeth)
"The consequences of not liking cooking! Ive already been eliminated! (Crying)
Cool, cool. From today on, it will be a delicacy. Part of it will be fried raw, and part of it will be fried. It will be very quiet and very proud (tears).
A group of people were calcting the death count.
More than 600 yers had died in the previous wave. It was a heavy loss, and they had not been prepared.
Some people even spected that if the giant boss hadnt only gathered ingredients and left with a basket full of them, they would have been wiped out.
"We dont dare to stay in the gathering ce anymore. Were afraid that the giant wille back to eat again after hes full. (Clenched teeth)
As expected, the food industry must have a simr world view. They dont allow us to live like salted fish. Weve built colonies to stay together for warmth and farm like crazy. Since were bound to be attacked byrge creatures when we live in groups, we can only be real food hunters and travel around the world.
"Anyone want to form a party?
The three big bosses of the finals, noob 052, Yuan Qinghua, and Kexi, please carry me!
At this moment, many people thought of those three. If there was anyone who had the highest survival rate and lived the best life, it would be the three of them.
Soon, they pulled themselves together and cleaned up the ruins of the vige. Now was not the time to think about other things. They had to find a way to move their position and survive.
One by one, they picked up their luggage and set off on their journey.
However, it didnt take long for a shocking post to be posted:
[ Im the only yer who survived. Ive taken a photo of the giant bosssir. ]
"Hello, everyone. I am Bebe lonceline. Ive already spent more than two days in the giants home! Ive be his chef and Im helping him cook. Im not going to bber on, so Ill take a screenshot.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
The screenshots were sent out. They showed the surroundings of The Giants House and an erged version of the furniture inside the house. There were wooden tables, chairs, and beds.
You were actually turned into a Monster Chef by the boss, and youre only able to survive by cooking for him? Everyone was shocked.
"He only eats one meal a day, said Bebe.
Everyone was instantly overjoyed. This job was so boring!
Moreover, he could also take the opportunity to eat it.
With such a Big Boss looking for ingredients, wouldnt he be able to advance in minutes?
This time, he had triggered the hidden plot and encountered good fortune. He was sure to seed!
However, this person was on the verge of breaking down. yes, yes. He only eats one meal a day, but the dishes for that meal require arge bathtub! Thats right, its not a bathtub for our size, but his bathtub thats over a hundred meters long. Whats that equivalent to? Its equivalent to two hundred square meters!
Everyone was speechless.
He had thought that the boss had a big body, but its appetite was like a bottomless pit.
"Ive already be a tragic tool, Bebe lonceline said,roasting tens of skewers at the same time, constantly turning them back and forth, roasting them for over ten hours a day.
Everyone could feel her bitterness, which was worse than death.
"Then, something even more tragic happened. She said.
Everyone was stunned. Could it be worse than this?
"Hes starting toin that Im slow at cooking and he wants me to teach him how to cook, she continued.
Isnt that good?
Youll be free then!
However, Xilin almost cried. She had thought that things would change in the future. but she was in despair. if. teach him, I wont be of any use. Ill probably be cooked by him Im studying hard now to study new dishes and be a more powerful chef so that my cooking skills can improve faster than his learning speed. After all, hes learning very slowly because he spends most of his time training his body and fighting wild beasts.
Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. This boss was poisonous!
This was like boiling a frog in warm water, and the girl was about to cry.
Xilin said, its obvious that his style is primitive. He cantmunicate withnguage. Other than eating, he practices martial arts and fights with monsters every day. Hes very barbaric
Everyone instantly felt that this person was already living a life worse than death.
At this moment, the cute girl ran out again andughed. Little aunt Liang, are you learning from my disciple? As long as I push the nine revolutions mysterious art fast enough, di Qi will not be able to catch up with me!
As long as there was a lively ce, there would be this salted fish.
Xilinpletely broke down,big bosses, please help! Although he had arge body, he was only at the 4th rank! When we have a Tier 4 powerhouse! Lets fight the boss! Lets work together from the inside and kill him!
"Right, wait for us to cultivate, then well kill him!
This giant should also be a gourmet creature. Its meat must be delicious!
Defeat the Dragon and save our beautiful chef!
Everyones eyes lit up and they were filled with courage.
A heated discussion began on the inte, and they began to study strategies. From the descriptions, they revealed a lot of information. Perhaps there was more than one such powerful monster.
Otherwise, this primitive man wouldnt need to train his body every day. It was obvious that there was an existence stronger than him that was threatening his life.
.
As they were discussing, Xu Zhi was sitting at the dining table with a very calm expression.
Lla!
Steaming hot dishes slowly appeared before his eyes, emitting a mesmerizing fragrance.
Although it wasnt big, it was extremely exquisite.
Bai Xiaoshengs mirror image was used to learn knowledge, and the second mirror image in front of him was also used to learn knowledge. However, it was used to learnbat knowledge.
One studied literature, the other practiced martial arts.
After all, it was useless to have a high level of knowledge. One had to increase theirbat experience. After all, without actualbat ability, even if they were on par with each other in strength, they would die instantly when they encountered old monsters with heaven-defyingbat experience like di Qi and Medusa.
This clone had learned it through constant battle as the beginning.
And the targets were the yers.
Of course, the mirror image was also learning the culinary knowledge of the culinary world at this time, bing an excellent chef. It would cook for itself as a way to send out delicious food.
Xu Zhi sat in front of the dining table with a calm expression. He chewed on the food that was constantly being served, and he was as elegant as a gentleman in a ck suit. the time inside is one day and one year. But under such circumstances, I reckon that most ordinary people will not be able to live for long. However, new people are constantly being replenished because of thepetition There are 12 months in a year when the Giants attack the city. They can attack three times a year, once every four months. It gives them a sense of urgency and also trains thebat ability of my mirror image
He continued to ponder and finally spoke slowly, setting the rules of this world.
"God said that there must be a beast tide in the world of gourmet!
"Three attacks a year, three meals a day!
Chapter 295: Perfect
Chapter 295: Perfect
"The night of the heavenly witch!
It gradually turned dark, and the sandbox in the orchard weed night again.
Outside the window at the back of Xu Zhis living room, there was a small town with exquisite, super-small European architecture. The streets and people were in a hurry, bringing with them dust and wind. The air seemed to be suppressed by the darkness, making it hard for people to breathe.
The night wind also gradually blew. 50 years of night and day symbolized the inauspiciousness of the world. Many people could not help but quickly return home.
"The war has begun.
"That world? This is unimaginable!
"Heavens! There was day and night every day? How was that possible? I cant believe theres such a beautiful world out there.
"They dont deserve such a beautiful world!
In our world, after hundreds of years, the wind is getting stronger and colder, as if the end of the world ising!
In the tavern of the goddess of the night, professionals in cloaks and dark-brown clothes were drinking ale, watching the hot Dance of sexy girls, ying Gwent cards, and chatting. Even some white-robed high priests were drinking.
"Its always so noisy outside the window when its dark. Cant I eat?
Xu Zhi was chewing on his food in the living room. His calm expression made it seem as if he was saying that the couple downstairs had made too much of a move. but its true that its getting colder and colder. Its already been a month and a half since I opened the sandbox in autumn. Looking at the time, its almost winter, right?
He looked at the calendar. Winter wasing in Tongcheng, and he had to put on a coat.
He was already an expert, so his hearing was too far away. In fact, due to the terrifying flow of time, their voices ovepped, making them sound like a group of flies buzzing.
He closed his ears and continued to eat in the room, thinking about the matter at hand.
This super-small food world is really a rising star. Now that their gathering ce has been scattered, a group of food hunters, who are both food hunters and food captives, can start to be self-reliant. They can go out to explore the world, research food, and advance into species with potential for food
Didnt they want to y online games?
To level up by killing monsters?
It was time to satisfy their desires.
Although it was extremely real and so hardcore that it made peoples scalps numb, after all, reality was not a game. Most people would find it difficult to survive in such a difficult jungle environment. Not everyone was like a shell master, who could eat anything with a crunchy sound. Furthermore, there were all kinds of level one and level two gourmet creatures, who would treat them as delicacies and hunt each other.
But it was not a problem even if they all died.
There would be moreing in for the next tournament. After all, due to the time flow problem in the wizardmunity, they had decided to hold a tournament every week.
Now, he just had to wait for them to develop quietly and see what changes would happen.
Civilization needed time to develop.
This matter had only just begun, and he could indeed let it go for now.
As he thought about it, he finished tonights dinner. This was an unprecedented feast of food, and he was indescribably happy.
Good food was a very important part of life. The happiness he was enjoying now was even greater than that of the other extraordinary worlds. He had opened up a new system and advanced a civilization that he had been looking forward to.
The purpose of creating worlds and developing civilizations was to be stronger, but in essence, wasnt bing stronger for the sake of living a better life?
The world of gourmet had been established, and now there were only two words: Comfortable!
It was very fresh. In the future, he would have a world as his own kitchen. He would be able to eat all kinds of brand new, delicious, and special dishes for every meal. It was simply the highest dream of a foodie!
As for the Phoenix Spirit tea that he had just finished?
Im sorry! He already had something better now. He could finally no longer hold grudges and think of ways to court Phoenix again.
He threw the clothes he had changed out of into the washing machine, stirred them, and then went to take a shower. The water sshed down, and he silently sensed his body.
Ha!
Hahaha!
A man was practicing martial arts in the dense forest. His blood was boiling and he was in full swing.
At this moment, he was forging thebat abilities of the ancestral wizard system. He had suppressed his realm and was fighting with the wild beasts in the forest at the same level.
His face was expressionless, as if he had no emotions or desires. He was just practicingbat robotically. It was precisely because he had no emotions that every training movement was extremely precise and repetitive, turning into muscle memory of the battle.
However, this was only the appearance. His moves were empty.
Next, he looked for a wild beast to fight. His meleebat skills in actualbat were very rough, and he was a novice. It was difficult for him to use them flexibly. After all, Xu Zhi had always been practicing the Wizard system, and he was a mage.
Hula!
One day, two days
Life in the jungle was unusually boring. Injury, recovery, injury, recovery.
In the huge house, there was a slime that was raised. It was already used to lying on his head. Battle maniac, do you know how to talk? let me teach you!
She tried tomunicate with this strange giant creature, trying to convince it to turn it into her ownbat power. This way, she could do whatever she wanted.
However, he had obviously made the wrong decision. Although the mirror image had intelligence, it was only a tool and could not be bewitched. A person without emotions and desires would not be moved.
"Do you have any other nsmen?
There was no sound.
The giants hair had been delicately tied into small braids and then coiled into a ball. Branches were used as a frame, turning it into a ck birds nest. Slime made the ceiling, Windows, and door, just like a small house.
"Hey, hey, do you want to find a woman? Slime twisted his waist, and the mud piled up with difficulty. He tried to twist it into the shape of a beautiful woman, but just as he stretched out a human figure, it turned back into mud with a puff. damn it! There are also things that I cant change into!
"Argh!!!
She waspletely driven mad and felt like she was on the verge of a breakdown.
"By the way, do you want to learn cooking tonight? She regained herposure and mumbled.
This giant was a battle maniac. He killed people crazily, which resulted in a lot of food for her to practice on. As a true cooking enthusiast, her level naturally rose very quickly.
Ta ta ta!
The giant ran quickly, its huge body attracting arge Wolf Pack, forming a dark Mass.
"F * ck, youre asking for death! I can save you if you die, but I cant die! The chef, who was lying on his scalp, shouted, were luring so many monsters at once! Kite them, quickly!
..
Hula!
The shower continued to spray water.
"Making a staff.
When he saw this scene in the middle of his bath, Xu Zhiughed carefreely, thinking that he was just watching for fun. catching a yer here is like stirring up a hos nest. Sooner orter, someone wille and save the damsel in distress.
He walked out with a white towel draped over his shoulders and his upper body bare. His body was slender and muscr, but his expression was calm. in front of me, the matter of the wizardmunitys finalpetition has been settled for the time being by opening up the food industry Ive dealt with those troublesome yers, and its considered opening up a bigger free sandbox. Ive alsopleted my merit andpletely perfected the structure of my Orchard. However, things on the other side havent stopped. The Magus world and the ancient primordial world havepletely connected.
Hey down on therge,fortable white bed, covered himself with a nket, turned off themp on the table, and sensed the sandbox world on the other side have to go in . He thought. Perhaps, in the future, the surface and the underground world will mergepletely.
Chapter 296: Metaphysics, floating life!
Chapter 296: Metaphysics, floating life!
The great Zhou Dynasty, year 345.
The mortal Liu Wenjian broke through the heavenly Emperor realm and became an unrivaled Emperor that suppressed the world. This was the era of Mount Shu.
In less than ten years, sword Immortals gradually appeared in the world. They rode on clouds and mist, flew in the sky, turned into streams of light, and killed demons and devils, saved local gues, eliminated evil spirits, and killed zombies.
The great Zhou Dynasty, year 351.
The great Zhou Dynasty was at its peak, and the Dragon vein system wasplete. The Confucians gathered the power of will to cultivate the way of Confucius. The great Confucians and schrs wrote poems and articles, which became popr among the people. The wider the range of their praises, the more power of will they gathered.
This was an Empire that was filled with culture and could shock the heavens and earth.
There were many imperial examinations in the great Zhou Dynasty, and they ced great emphasis on the literary world over the martial arts world. It was an honor to be able to get through the Imperial examinations. Gradually, there were hundreds of schools of thought and various schools of thought.
The Confucian Masters could shock the heavens and earth with their literary arts and attract the wind and thunder. With their official positions, they were filled with righteousness and could scold ghosts and gods with a Shout!
At the beginning of March, the current top schr of the Imperial court, Wang an, sailed on the peach River in high spirits. He recited poems with his friends and wrote the story of paradise in a half-drunk state.
In the book, it was written that the Paradise was aloof from worldly affairs, making people look forward to it. It was spread all over the country, and countless people were familiar with it. They prayed and recited
As the days passed, not only did Wang ans cultivation level gradually decline, but heaven and earth phenomenons also gradually condensed in the mansion, forming a hazy paradise. There were viges in the cracks of the mountains and rivers, and there were lifelike people farming and herding livestock.
The wish power of all living beings came through the Dragon vein and condensed an illusory world in the book on the mansion of the great schr who created the poems?
"Unbelievable! This was Im thinking, so Im here?
.
Beijing was in an uproar.
All the schrs in the world were shocked.
Many talented schrs heard the news and came to Wang ans mansion. They entered the Paradise and found that it was like a real person inside. They couldmunicate with each other, just like the characters of the people in the peach blossom Vige in the books.
They didnt even know that they were fake!
Writing stunning articles and the prayers of the people could gather the world in his own book?
The mystery of the way of Confucius was beyond everyones imagination!
The hundred schools of Confucianism had never been so proud before. Although they had risen up before, they were still behind the sword immortal and martial arts. But now that they saw this phenomenon with their own eyes, they felt an indescribable pride in their hearts.
A student came to ask for guidance.
Wang an usually spent most of his time half-drunk at his wedding. Heughed in his drunken state, a world in a book, a floating life in a tree.
He didnt say anything more.
The disciple seemed to have gained some enlightenment and said to the other disciples, some things dont exist. When more people believe in them, they will exist
It was too profound. Everyone thought hard and gradually had some ideas.
All living beings believe what is true, and what is false bes true?
This was the beauty of the path of incense.
"Its rare for the brush and ink to fall on the chapter!
Someone eximed in admiration.
The great Zhou Dynasty was at its peak. It cultivated the way of Confucius, established the Dragon bloodline, established official positions, and cultivated the incense of all living beings. This bloodline had infinite possibilities!
The next day, the Prime Minister of the Imperial Court, Hu Renong, heard of this interesting matter in his mansion and announced it to the world, some people will die, but when there are many people who miss them, they will live in other peoples hearts. This is the ultimate path of the Confucian sect that I have spected-undying, imperishable, and eternal in the world I think, so Im here.
These words were too profound. Metaphysics was idealism.
All the schrs and literati in the world continued toprehend and seemed to have gained enlightenment, gradually spreading their understanding.
"One book, One World.
It was the highest level of the way of Confucius.
Writing a stunning essay would gather the thoughts and wishes of all living beings, forming a world in the book under ones own brush and ink.
Perhaps this was the domain of the way of Confucius, and it could attack the enemy!
However, it was not easy to form. Moreover, a world that was too powerful would require too much wish power. Only the ordinary viges in the story of paradise could easily gather and condense it
"I think, so Im here.
It was the ultimate Confucian path.
The thoughts of all living beings gathered to form the characters in the book. Then after his death, he would be like the characters in the book, carving the hearts of all living beings and returning because of their thoughts?
In this way, he could truly be immortal!
The stronger ones cultivation was, the more power of will they needed to gather.Thoughtless is why I am was the peak of the literary realm, the highest glory!
It was a realm that thousands of schrs could only look up to.
In this world, people who could reach this realm were perhaps as rare as Phoenix Feathers and Qilin horns.
In the history of the current dynasty, the schrly Saints and Confucian gods had great merit, great talent, and opened up an era. That was why they were mourned by all living beings and were immortal. That was why they were reborn and entered the undying and imperishable ultimate realm!
The way of literature and Confucianism is based on the longing of the people. Without the people, there will be no Confucianism!
As long as the people lived and the dynasty was not destroyed, the power of will gathered from the thoughts would not be cut off. The Saints that belonged to that dynasty would not die and would not be destroyed, returning as heroic spirits.
During an exchange between the directorates, a student praised him, but he hesitated and said with confusion, the Prime Minister has actually reached such an extreme realm in his divination more than ten years ago. Its admirable, but hes already dead. Hes just a corpse in the grave He who had gathered all living beings was like a small heavenly Dao that stood above the dynasty. Even if his memories, thoughts, and talents were all his own self, how could he prove that he was his true self? And not another me who looks like me?
This was a problem that troubled countless people.
Im already dead. The me who gathered the wishes of all living beings, even if I have my character and talent, is it really me?
Thinking about it carefully, he was terrified.
"Are you trying to ask: How can I prove that I am me? Then whats your opinion? The me who thinks that I am I think, so I am, is it the real me or a fake me?
The student hesitated, and his expression showed that he was struggling. Regardless of whether it was true or false, the various schools of thought seemed to have their reasons and evidence.
"Lord Prime Minister, please point out the wrong path for all the Confucians in the world. Many of the disciples spoke.
Hu rennong stood at a high point and slowly spoke. His voice wasnt loud, but it was like thunder that shook his heart.
"If you believe its me, then its me. If you dont believe it, then its not me!
It depends on the will of all living beings and also depends on yourself As he spoke, countless people were suddenly enlightened and their minds were hit by the shock.
The power of the will of all living beings gathered, and if they believed that he was their true self, they would be their true self?
If the masses dont believe that Im not the true me, then Im not the true me?
Depends on the people?
To make a decision based on ones heart?
Reality was not reality, but using ones heart to influence reality?
Countless people were shocked!
In the end, Hu rennong used Wang ans words. some things dont exist at the beginning. When more people believe in it, it will exist.
One of the students slowly stood up and asked again, If thats the case, Prime Minister, do you think that your achievements in the present world will only allow you to enter the ultimate realm of Confucianism after your death?
His question was a little provocative, as if he was deliberately targeting her.
. dont need to think, its the people who think Hu rennong said with. smile.
The white-haired old man put his hands behind his back and smiled faintly. after I die, I will be buried in heaven and earth, and a wordless monument will be erected. All the things that happened in my life were biased and unfair. After my death, I will leave them for future generations to judge.
Hu Renong continued,
This is not something I can decide. If all living beings truly acknowledge me, I will naturallye back to life. If no one thinks of me, I will not be.
"What is death? When people forget about him in history, its true death
His voice was calm and thunderous. Countless peoples expressions changed. The current Prime Minister, Hu Renong, had entered the state of Confucianism in the past few years. He had entered an incredible state!
The entire capital was in shock.
The next day, the Hus Minister of Agriculture reported to the Emperor that Wang an was a world-shaking genius and could establish a school of the nation where Wang an could offer wine to the nations son. With the help of the story of paradise, Wang an instantly became an important official of the Imperial court.
At this point, the path of Confucianism waspletely perfected!
On this day, when Hu rennong was giving a lecture to the Imperial courts students, someone couldnt help but ask, the farmer and woman in the origin of the peach blossom were like real people. They didnt know that they were characters in the book and were just illusions How can we prove that we are not illusionary characters living in the books in another ce?
Hu rennong had never encountered a problem that was difficult to solve, but he was hesitating.
He hesitated for a long time. Suddenly, he held The ck Book in his hand and looked at the faint sky outside the window. how can we prove that we are not ythings created by other creatures? I dont know. Perhaps our lives are an illusion. Our thousand years of civilization are just people in other creatures dreams
The white-haired old man murmured. Suddenly, he understood andughed, what joy is there in getting it What was there to worry about Seeing Rong Hua blink so fast, its like a dream in life!
BOOM!
His words were like a bolt of lightning on a clear day.
The wind blew and the clouds surged.
Heaven and earth changed color.
There seemed to be a roaring Golden Dragon of National fortune gathering in the vast dragon veins, soaring into the sky and opening the gate of heaven.
On this day, the entire capital city was shaken by the Dao lecture. The entire world believed in it. During this period, discussions were like tides, and faith was like a surging River that surged from the Dragon vein.
Hu rennongs reputation grew even more, and he finally entered the heavenly Emperor realm!
Chapter 297: encounter
Chapter 297: encounter
Gulu!
The two rows of wheels rolled as the carriage moved forward on the muddy road.
An old man in white was riding a horse carriage to the South of the pugilistic world. It was a ce that the Imperial court couldnt reach, thend of Shu.
This period of time was recorded in history.
The Prime Minister, Hu rennong, had entered the capital as the Prime Minister because of an imperial edict. He had ruled the world for more than 20 years and was busy with matters. He had never left the capital. During this period, the Nanzhao Kingdom was established and a mortal Celestial Emperor was born. Countless major events had happened. This was the first time in many years that he had left the capital.
He would not return this time.
At this moment, he looked at the scenery outside the curtain of the carriage. His eyes were filled with reminiscence as he recalled everything that had happened back then. He followed the schr and wandered around. He used the heavens as his nket and the earth as his mat. Those difficult and carefree days were perhaps the worst years of his life.
"Ive finally taken this step. If Life is really a rotten dream. Now that Im happy, its time for my nightmare. He looked tired and sighed. He slowly closed his old eyes and said,
"Im thinking, so Im here? This time, I might die. Will the world really remember me?
"Death That is the ultimate fear of all living things in the world.
This time, he was going to meet the most terrifying and terrifying ancient existence in the outer realm. That existence had always been protecting his teacher, wandering know-it-all, reading books by his side, traveling all over the world, and enjoying the scenery of the pugilistic world.
However, was it really just to see the scenery of the martial world?
That existence had already gone to see the martial Dao Duan Qianyu and the sword Dao Wen liujian. He was waiting for thest him of the Confucian Dao.
She was too old and time had no meaning to her. She was also open-minded enough. She was waiting, waiting for a chance encounter with herself They had waited for him for more than 20 years, dyed for more than 20 years, and suppressed the idea of invading this world just to wait for him, to wait for his great Zhou Dynasty to enter its peak!
"Today, Im here.
Shund, night.
White Cloud City was located in the southern part of the Shunds. Every Mid-Autumn Festival, there were many lively festivals and an endless stream of tourists. It was so prosperous that small streets withnterns hung everywhere. The river next to it had a floating boat suspended in it, and the lights were brightly lit.
It was the Mid-Autumn Festival again.
Mooncake, the best five kernel mooncake. Its so hot and scalding my hands!
Osmanthus cake, freshly baked osmanthus cake. It has been passed down since ancient times. The beautiful legend of the Laurel tree, does everyone remember?
"Lets get on the flower boat and guess the riddles.
..
Meng Mei walked along the streets and looked at the bustling stalls around her. She gritted her teeth and said, damn it, the five kernel mooncake, this kind of anti-human mooncake, was created in the end.
"Its the Mid-Autumn Festival again. Its rare to do as the Romans do. Medusa was very calm. She pulled the rope and walked down the street, holding the hand of a schr who was reading a book behind her.
I heard that its very effective to putnterns in the river and make wishes. I wonder if its true? The little fox Hu haihan said.
"Lets give it a try. Meng Mei said.
The few of them bought a few smallnterns from a smallntern stall. They went to the river, wrote a note, and put thenterns into the water.
What Meng Mei wrote was naturally that she hoped she could be a saint and lie down happily. Then, she would take the opportunity to peek at the two people beside her.
His disciple:
"I hope everyone will live well and be safe.
This ones also a salted fish, as expected of my disciple.
Medusas words seemed to be more casual, as she only said four words:
"Theyre all mine.
Meng Meis face was bitter.
What did this person mean? Such a mystical mystery? No wonder he peeked at her
Perhaps he had to go online and ask theizens for help to study the psychology of this origin Demon God!
On the street, a horse carriage slowly approached.
An old man slowly walked out of the carriage. He looked around and saw the bustling Riverside streets withnterns hanging everywhere. People wereing and going in an endless stream. Among them, a woman with ck hair in a ponytail was the most eye-catching.
"Youre thest one. Youre finally here. The woman said with a smile.
She had a ck ponytail and was wearing a ck cheongsam-like dress. She looked exquisite and elegant. One could see a pair of ivory-like slender and delicate legs from the skirt. It had a very ancient oriental charm. Her skin was fair and there were white jade earrings hanging on both sides like crescent moons.
Hu rennong praised. No one would have guessed that this was the Supreme Demon God of the demon world, the origin of all demons, the demon God Medusa, who was known as the Supreme and vast existence that one could not listen to or look at directly!
The few of them slowly sat down from the roadside stall and called for the waiter to bring some barbeque and a few pots of wine.
"In truth, I really admire you, Hu rennong. Medusa poured herself a ss of wine and took a small sip. She then slowly poured another ss for the schr beside her and handed him the barbecue.
Xu Zhi, on the other hand, took it very indifferently. He held the book in his hands and ate it at the same time. After all, wandering know-it-all also needed to eat normally. This was very normal and would not attract any attention.
"The taste is not bad.
Xu Zhi was very satisfied. He ate the barbeque very calmly and listened to the exchange between the two sides. However, he was thinking in his heart that the culinary world had just been opened and still needed to improve in order to catch up with the ancient primordial world, which had developed for hundreds of years.
"Are you finally ready, Confucius way?
Medusa sipped her wine and said calmly, the longer I stay in this world, the happier I feel. This is a fertilend with an extremely superior living environment. The sun is bright, and your twenty-four sr terms, various wonderful festivals, temple fairs, and sunrise and sunsets are all unimaginable to us.
"In my hometown, which is what you call the devil World, do you know what color it is? It was a deste and silent world with little life.
50 years of day and 50 years of night. Most ordinary creatures only had a lifespan of 30 years. They had never seen the sun or the night in their entire lives.
It was the greatest happiness to have a day divided between day and night.
In our world, the only Festival is the night of the heavenly witch,Arthas. However, it symbolizes the night of impurity, darkness, fear, and misfortune. It needs to be prayed, and the living would hide at home and not go out Your worlds spring Festival and Mid-Autumn Festival are truly something I look forward to.
Hu rennong quietly listened to the story as if it was a casual conversation between a friend about his hometown. However, he clearly understood that this was the reason why this Demon God had secretly descended into this world.
War was inevitable.
Medusaughed. especially now. The temperature in our world has been dropping rapidly for the past few hundred years. Our strong people have traveled the entire world, mountains, rivers, and the edge of the world, but they can not find the reason for the change in our worlds environment. The temperature is getting lower and lower The air in the various magic potion kingdoms was tightened, making it hard for people to breathe. Was our world going to be destroyed?
No one knew.
Perhaps, in this world that is about to be a World of Ice and snow, it will be difficult for living creatures to live. We must find a way out.
Xu Zhi held the book in his hand and was very calm. He held the barbecue in his hand and listened to the official deration of war that had triggered the World War.
This was about to enter the annals of history.
He didnt want to interfere. He was just an observer, calmly watching history advance towards the unknown future.
Although he knew that winter in Tongcheng was rtively cold, it was in the South. It didnt snow, and the winter temperature was only a few degrees.
However, for the Sorcerer world, the drop in temperature was unprecedented. It was unknown and terrifying, and the world might be destroyed.
Medusa continued to speak. She took a sip of wine and opened her red lips to eat the roasted fish. ten years ago, I had the confidence to break through and could officially start the attack on this world, but I did not break through. Instead. I waited. I waited for you for another ten years. Do you know why? Im waiting for you to be stronger. Otherwise, youll be too weak to resist the invasion of our world!
Because its wrong to invade, and Im very ashamed I can only make it up to you by making us equal opponents and killing each other to start a contest. After all, everyone has the right to choose their own survival.
The white-haired old man, Hu Renong, could not help but look at Medusa, at this beautiful girl.
As the current Prime Minister, it was hard for him to imagine that the great ancient existence who had descended to this world, the magnanimous Demon God of origin, did not seem to be evil. Instead, she was very kind. Moreover, she seemed to be guilty of invading this world and had her own difficulties.
The cute girl beside him was speechless.
I f * cking believed you!
If I didnt know you before, I would have really been fooled by your words! Youre clearly hiding it from Ermin to dy the invasion, waiting for the other side to be stronger, and then waiting for a fight to be evenly matched. Youre a battle maniac!
Pity the other party and not want the other party to die?
The cute girls face darkened!
There were now two publicly acknowledged viins, a man and a woman, Medusa and di Qi.
Medusa was far more dangerous than Emperor Qi. Emperor Qi basically never killed anyone personally, while Medusa had killed countless people. She was the number one superviin in history! He was the least qualified to say such beautiful words.
Chapter 298: The invasion of the demonic world
Chapter 298: The invasion of the demonic world
The cute girl was heartbroken.
As expected of the most brutal viin, smart and cunning, and still able tobel himself as a kind person.
Her heart couldnt stop sinking.
"Also, whats the situation with the Magus world now? we havent been in contact with it for too long. Is it really in danger of being destroyed? The world is on the verge of destruction, and the temperature has been dropping rapidly for hundreds of years?
Im afraid its true. Otherwise, Medusa would go crazy, but Ermin would not agree to start a war, right?
The weather is getting cold?
The Ice Age has arrived?
Medusa had never revealed these things before, but now that she had heard them, she was already thinking about it. Perhaps she had to find a way to get help from the outsidework and find a way to interfere and change this war.
"This Gu Liangs mind is full of little thoughts, her eyes cant stop turning.
Xu Zhi, however, took the cute girl in his eyes.
He was very calm. He sat at the barbecue table by the river that no one knew but was changing the world. He ate silently as if he was a bystander, listening to the friendly conversation between the two sides.
He had no intention of interfering in this nar World War. Instead, he sat calmly at the top.
"Tanghulu, its Tanghulu!
Suddenly, an old artist walked past the stall with a long stick full of candied Haws.
"Boss, Id like two. Medusa called out to him.
"Alright! Two candied Haws! The old man shouted.
After handing over the money, Medusa picked up one for herself and ate it. She then handed one to the schr behind her with her hand.
Xu Zhi, on the other hand, was very calm. He took the candied gourd, read a book, and sat down to eat it calmly, as if the tense and depressing atmosphere in front of him had nothing to do with him.
"Teacher
Hu rennong looked at the schr with aplicated expression. He suddenly sighed. How good would it have been if he didnt let this Demon God discover his existence?
It was said that this Demon God was on the verge of a breakthrough because he had received enlightenment from his teacher
Thats what made our world even more dangerous.
He had no intention of returning from this trip. Even if he had to pay with his life, he would take his teacher away.
He was already a newly-advanced heavenly Emperor. In the same realm, the other party was just a clone, and the price was his life He might be able to save her!
Medusas expression was very calm. your life is very delicate. There are people peddling food on the streets, and the only entertainment in our world is bars. They are rough and simple, and we have lost too much fun. It is very warm here under the sun. There are four Seasons and day and night. We are here to avoid disaster.
Medusa continued, you have already made up your mind toe here. What are you doing here ? Im well aware of that.
When hu rennong heard this, he was expressionless.
The reason why Liu Wenjian is not here is because she is recuperating. After all. as an ordinary person, Duan Qianyu is not here because he has not broken through to the heavenly Emperor stage. However. he should be breaking through soon Youre the only one who came because youre not afraid of death. Youre undying and indestructible. Youvee to test my strength and havee with the determination to die. You dont intend to go back.
Medusa sighed, as if she had seen through the other party. not only did you test my background, but you also wanted to work with green vine mother to snatch away your and Wen liujians master, wandering know-it-all, from my hands After all, this existence has taught the two of you and created two eras each. He even gave me enlightenment Of course, hes not willing to fall into my hands.
The cute girl was speechless.
I didnt!
She was sitting at the side eating mooncakes when she suddenly lost her calm. She looked at Hu Renong in shock. She hadnt expected her disciple to already have such determination.
She then looked at Medusa.
Medusas expression was very calm, as if she was already nning to kill her.
Im just a salted fish, and Im going to have a day like this?
Her face was full of sorrow.
Only he knew his own suffering.
She really didnt want to be idle, but she really didnt have the ability to fight!
Fighting required talent.
She did not have any fighting talent. Although she was old and experienced, and with the umtion of training over time, most people were not her match now, Medusa and the other peerless geniuses could beat her at any time.
Hu rennong said calmly, Mother Earths Green vine far surpasses all the celestial emperors in the world. It is only below the heavenly Dao. Its aura is powerful and has the battle strength of more than ten ordinary celestial emperors. You are not a mortal with your true body, so you are far from being its match.
Meng Mei sat at the side and ate. She looked as calm as Bai Xiaosheng and had an unfathomable feeling. She even ate the same dishes as him and acted as if they were Close Brothers.
He had stolen so many dragon veins, so was it strange to have the energy of a dozen celestial emperors? How could one be a saint without a huge amount of energy?
Medusa smiled and looked at her. I know. Her aura is so strong that it is almostparable to my original body. As the mother Earth of this world, herbat power should not be weaker than mine. She has always been one of the opponents I have been looking forward to, but do you think Dont I have a backup n?
Hu rennongs expression tightened.
BOOM!
Suddenly, a faint sound came from the dark Mountain not far away.
There seemed to be a huge totem array floating in the air and carved on the mountain. A vast amount of energy gathered and turned into a huge ck me vortex that slowly rotated.
"In the name of the original demonic god Medusa! My people! Descend!
Medusa slowly opened her mouth and chanted an incantation. Layers of sound waves shook the world, and her long robe fluttered in the wind.
The Sorcerer world.
In the various magic potion countries, the powerhouses, soldiers, and epic Emperor professionals all felt the call in the depths of their hearts, and they felt numb all over.
On the other side of the ocean, at the gate of theherworld, a beautiful snake-haired demonesss huge body emerged from the water and slowly rose into the air. She gently stretched out her finger and pointed forward.
BOOM!
An exquisite gray vortex gate appeared.
Soon, the ck Mass of magical beasts that had been tamed for countless years in the mountain range of magical beasts emitted a brutal aura. Their eyes were bright red, and they were driven away by many professionals. They gathered from the gate and piled up like mud, rushing out of the teleportation gate and running out of the earth.
This was just the cannon fodder of the vanguard of the war, a species unique to the magic medicine era: A magical beast!
The disaster of the magical beasts can destroy many things in that world.
Through the spatial door, he could vaguely see many powerful beings, as vast as the ocean.
Even higher up were hundreds of ancient epic emperors. Their eyes were cold, and they emitted terrifying energy.
At the highest point, there was an indescribable, vast demonic god. It was as if she was a world just by standing there. She was in the shadows, and just looking at her shadow was enough to make a Celestial Emperor copse.
"This is Hu rennongs expression changed.
They had hundreds of heavenly Emperor-level powerhouses! Even though their auras were far inferior to those of the same level, there were simply too many of them. How many heavenly emperors were there in the primordial world?
The nine Heavens of the heaven realm had not declined since the West era. It had developed for hundreds of years and produced many celestial emperors. In the nine Heavens, there were a total of nine celestial emperors. Including himself in the mortal world, there were only 11 celestial emperors in the ancient deste world!
"Ah!!!
"Whats that?
Countless people in the city shouted.
The crowd instantly surged and ran in another direction.
However, this was still the Shund where the people were intrepid and martial arts had be a norm. The various martial arts sects that were expelled by the great Zhou Dynasty gathered here and were quickly evacuated by swordsman organizations. There were also various swordsmen who went to the mountain range to face the terrifying demonic beasts.
All martial arts passages, the moon is full and Mid-Autumn. Demons areing into the world. Go and resist!
The sword Immortals of Shu Dao are ethereal and agile. Im afraid theyll find out soon ande to our aid!
"Freak! Dont cause any trouble!
Terrifying auras exploded in the city as existences rushed into the sky one after another, but they didnt know that this was only the beginning.
The whole street was running at a rapid speed, and soon there was no sign of people. Only a few people were still sitting in the stalls, drinking wine and eating meat.
"Do you understand now?
Medusa smiled and looked at the magical beasts that were surging out. They were the vanguard of the invasion of the world. this is war. The power is increasing gradually. If an existence like Mother Earth were to attack from the start, my true body would be ready to descend at any time. If world-level existences like us were to end up in a battle, the gods of both worlds would not be able to control themselves. They would also end up in a battle.
Medusas words hadpletely stunned Hu rennong.
Meng Meis eyes instantly lit up.
Why didnt I think of that?
Although I was a kitten in tiger skin and could not fight, Medusa did not know that I had sessfully restrained her.
She was very excited and felt that it was time to brag to theizens outside that the most powerful violent viin in history was actually afraid of her big cute sister!
"In this case, both sides are already restraining each other, and its difficult for green vine Mother Earth to make a move. Do you want to fight me? Snatching your teacher away? Medusa smiled and grabbed wandering know-it-alls shoulder.
The expression of the white-haired old man, Hu Renong, also froze. He grabbed Bai Xiaoshengs other shoulder, and it was impossible for him to let go. &Nbsp; In fact, in order to save his teacher, Bai Xiaosheng, he had secretly discussed with Liu Wenjian and decided to start the war ahead of schedule!
BOOM!
A terrifying aura suddenly erupted!
The twos auras intertwined, and their divine senses converged into a storm. Their divine senses collided madly, but they were extremely exquisite. They deliberately avoided Bai Xiaosheng, who was still reading in the middle, and their faces became cold.
They forced the other party to retreat, and then in an instant, they snatched Bai Xiaosheng.
This was the battlefield.
Xu Zhi was speechless.
He sat in the middle and pulled the two heavenly emperors on his shoulders. He felt that they had to be careful not to tear him in half. After all, if they failed and the mirror image was shattered, they would be the ones to suffer.
Thinking of this
"This meat tastes pretty good. Its chewy.
A huge storm swept through the entire city. The roofs copsed and the streets shattered. In the center of the storm, where the two celestial emperors were fighting madly, Xu Zhi held a book in one hand and ate as he read. He was extremely calm.
Chapter 299: Ultimate technique
Chapter 299: Ultimate technique
Dark clouds rolled in the sky, and heavy air waves spread out.
The two terrifying heavenly Emperor-level existences were fighting madly. The surrounding buildings were blurred, including the ships,nterns, decorations, teahouses
The entire world turned into a heavy, hazy, and ck. Meng Mei had already retreated from the center with the little fox.
In the center of the storm, the only thing that was intact was the tea table in the center. The wooden all-knowing schr was sitting on the chair, eating and holding a book.
This kind of power was controlled exquisitely. He wanted to strike his opponent without hurting him.
"Heavens! In order to snatch bookworm, the two worlds are going to start a war in advance!
Hu haihan, the little fox, was shocked. His face was full of disbelief and shock.
If the two transcendent worlds were to go to war, he would definitely have to stand in the camp of the ancient primordial world. The battle between the Supreme celestial emperors would definitely result in a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. Both sides had paid such a huge price just to snatch this bookworm?
Meng Mei looked at her own disciple and felt that this guy didnt look like a Vixen.
Arent vixens all smart and cunning?
Had he protected her too well? Perhaps he had to let her go out and gain experience on her own.
However, Meng Mei was also reluctant. She was afraid that the girl she had raised so painstakingly would be secretly taken by some pig. Wouldnt her heart ache to death? [ thats why Ive been taking care of them like theyre flowers in a greenhouse. As expected, raising male disciples is like raising wild animals. They can even be thrown out to be beggars, but raising female disciples is like raising a daughter. Its too difficult for me! ]
"Flower of death!
Medusa smiled and raised her hand, holding an exquisite ck staff in her hand. This sorcerer was extremely elegant, and a dark red beautiful and exquisite flower swirled out. It was many times more exquisite than it was a thousand years ago.
Dao Arts and sorcery Arts were originally sorcery Arts, and there were simrities when they reached a profound level. Medusas sorcery Arts had long reached an extremely profound level, and was evenparable to Emperor Qis, who had gathered aplete system.
Although she was only a clone, herbat strength was terrifying and heaven-defying.
The executioner of great Zhou,the world in the book.
Hu rennong extended his hand, and the scene around him changed. A magnificent pce appeared.
"Whos down there? Still not going to report your name?
Hu Renong had already put on the Prime Ministers ck official robe, and his might was astonishing as he strode forward.
In the blink of an eye, he was sitting on a high official position to interrogate the prisoner. There were already hundreds of civil and military officials around him, all of whom were strong. This was the Supreme Punishment Hall of the great Zhou Dynasty. All the important officials of the Imperial court were listening to the trials of the execution prison.
Medusa was already standing in the court like a prisoner on trial.
The current Prime Minister is here. Why arent you kneeling!?
The officials of the Imperial court shouted and stood up suddenly. Their Confucian aura was shocking, and it turned into heavy pressure.
This was the domain of the great Confucians.
He turned the torture chamber in the book world into reality and attacked.
The world of books was formed from the prayers of the masses. The great Zhous criminalw was created by the Prime Minister Hu rennong. All the schrs and citizens of the great Zhou were required to memorize it since they were young. If there was one essay that had been passed down for generations, it would be this book of punishment.
"You are a Hu farmer! If ones mind isnt stable, one might be frightened by you!
Medusaughed and could not help but praise, Is this the way of Confucius? A countrys fate, gathering the power of all living beings in the world, is indeed powerful. It has already surpassed the simple use of incense in the Western era.
"Cultivating all living beings without cultivating ones own body does indeed have infinite possibilities, and its an extremely terrifying path. Right now, the great Zhou imperial court only has a poption of several tens of millions. Billions, tens of billions? The endless Joss mes of living beings might be able to materialize the void into reality and evolve the true world in a book.
In the Imperial court, Hu rennong sat on the high ground without saying a word. Beside him, an official revealed an angry expression and announced thew, the 72nd Law of the great Zhou Dynasty! Those who dare to disobey the court and refuse to kneel will be sentenced to three to ten years of punishment!
BOOM!
Chains, shackles, wooden staffs, and iron rods flew through the air.
"Do you know who I am in the great Zhou Dynasty? You dare to interrogate a Demon God from another world?
She strode forward and looked at the ministers around her. She was so excited that her face was flushed. She pped her hands and smiled. youre really bold This is so interesting Moreover, these torture tools of yours look so cruel, so cruel
Her brutal, bright red aura suddenly spread and soared to the sky. She was extremely arrogant, and her little face was slightly red. looking at it,. really want to Try it!
Hu rennongs scalp went numb. As expected of a demonic god. shes a wizard, so she attacked at close range.
The court officials immediately obeyed the order.
"Close-range?
She was smiling. She was an olddy who had lived for more than 2000 years, but she liked to dress like a young girl and still loved to look beautiful. At this moment, she suddenly threw down her wizard staff and eight arms grew out from her ribs, waving her delicate and white fists.
Ive been cultivating martial arts since I came to this world. My Cthulhu body has already simted the true body of the wizard ancestor and Ive started to cultivate both systems at the same time
Her eight arms slowly got into a fighting posture and beckoned.
Rong Huas blink is as fast as a dream Youre really a studious schr. I like it! I like it very much! Id rather beat you to death and smash you into meat paste with my fists!
BOOM!
She waved her eight arms, and in an instant, her battle techniques were unparalleled. Her eight arms turned into fists, palms, and fingers, and all the ministers in the book world were smashed into bloody red.
The cute girl was speechless.
Xu Zhi was speechless.
He looked at Medusa, who was waving her eight arms wildly and smashing people in high spirits, and was shocked on the spot!
Youve changed!
Youre thest of the traditional Wizards. You threw away your staff and used your fists to hit people?
Look at Little Phoenix, she was also a cultivator of both Dao and body, cultivating the true body of Pangu. She abandoned her eight arms and felt that they were too ugly, so she didnt take the path of closebat. In the end, you, a sorcerer, were so interested in learning this thing?
Fortunately, this Magus still had the aesthetic sense. His eight arms could be considered as an exotic beauty, and there were no bulging muscles, turning him into a muscr Magus. Otherwise, it would really be an eyesore!
"Sure enough, this one is really romantic.
Xu Zhi sat in the middle with a speechless look on his face as he watched the two top celestial emperors fight. One after another, energy vortexes that made one gasp in admiration spun and exploded, then circled around his body.
After all, he was only at the sixth step.
How big was the difference between a single level?
Anyone below the heavenly Emperor level could be killed with a casual strike.
At this very moment, Xu Zhi was watching the battle between the two heavenly emperors in his sandbox. To him, this was a huge and rare opportunity. After all, his actual realm was only at the sixth tier.
This is a collision between two major systems
Xu Zhis gaze was lowered as he sat in the middle, silently sensing the two celestial emperors who were fighting madly and constantly experiencing the flow of their power.
Chapter 300: The path to grade-9
Chapter 300: The path to grade-9
BOOM!
A transparent storm swirled around him. It was as if he was in an independent space-time and was not attacked.
He was now at Level 6, and his future goal was to be a level 7 heavenly Emperor. The next step would no longer be purely about stacking energy and breaking through by relying on the energy of the major extinction. Instead, it would be the first and biggest threshold of the realm, which required perception.
In other words, he had to be clear about his own path. He had to see the truth of the Sorcerer world and understand the Dao heart of the ancient world.
A heavenly Emperor was already at the peak of the extremely high level.
Even on a life, the top existence was a level Seven heavenly Emperor, enough to suppress the world, and the gods one level higher could already start to leave the and slowly cross space.
If he could break through to another realm, Xu Zhi would truly be the strongestbat power on earth. Even if a Celestial Emperor on earth was exposed in reality, he would still be very calm.
Of course, this didnt take a direct nuclear attack into ount. Unless a special system like Hu rennongs could revive and not be destroyed, only a God could withstand that terrifying instant destruction energy.
This is the first time Ive truly experienced the shockwaves of their battle at zero distance. I can sense how powerful they are. Xu Zhi could not help but exim in admiration as he read and ate his food.
He was in the middle of the storm of battle between the two heavenly emperors and benefited greatly from it, constantly observing.
One must know that an ordinary Tier 6 expert would never have such a heaven-defying opportunity. Two peak heavenly emperors surrounded him and fought each other without injuring themselves. Each of them disyed their own Dao techniques and observed
Xu Zhi was naturally very attentive as he read, knowing that his level was low. After all, he had originally created the sandbox and deduced the cultivation system of the extraordinary with the geniuses of each era as his teachers. When they had perfected the cultivation system, the ready-made teachers would be right in front of him, so he naturally could not miss it.
Soon, he had a sudden thought.
Every Celestial Emperor has his own path. Medusa is the death domain, Ermin is the life ripple, Phoenix is the nature and space, and the giarizing Emperor is the all-epassing sea and the Daluo heaven Sutra. What about me?
He was a little expectant and curious.
He had broken through too quickly.
Before he could think too much, he had already reached the sixth step. Even though a seventh step heavenly Emperor still required a lot of energy, and it was a long journey for him, he was already at the sixth step and had the power to think about his future path. He could already embark on the journey.
Dao Arts require one to explore their own Dao path and see the truth and ones heart before one can make a breakthrough Even though I can cultivate my physical body first and break through the Dao with force, I still have to cultivate both physical and spell cultivation at the same time.
Taking two paths at the same time was the general trend.
If one wanted to be invincible among those of the same cultivation level, this was a necessary path.
Xu Zhi felt that since he had created three major extraordinary worlds at this time, and three gods had already been born in each of them, it was time for him to find the path to advancement.
He kept thinking.
The more they fought, the fiercer they became, and their true angerpletely erupted.
He could still control his power before, but as he used all his strength, he could no longer contain it.
"Go up and fight!
Medusa snorted coldly.
The two of them instantly exploded and rose into the sky.
"Lets take the chance to escape. Meng Mei pulled her disciple and Bai Xiaosheng as they ran.
Medusa only nced at him with a calm expression. She had already seen through Mother Earths nature. The all-knowing schr had fallen into her hands, and she would be able to get him back sooner orter.
She had already received Ermins reply and roughly guessed the true identity of this existence.
Ermins reply to her was simple:
Medusa, I have read through all of your letters. The way of go is amazing, and it is in line with the rules of the world. It is extremely mysterious. The ultimate and the truth of the world are even more shocking.
After thinking about it, I felt that we are small. The world is an era, and one Yuan is 129600 worlds? Were just one of them? Even after bing a god, he couldnt be proud. The stronger he was, the smaller he felt.
[ the conversation between the God of creation that you heard from the all-knowing schr is extremely important. It haspletely opened the door for our sorcerer worlds understanding of the universe] ]
[ there are three spections about the all-knowing schr. First, the 129600 worlds are vast and may have all kinds of heaven and earth phenomena. The all-knowing schr is one of thews that condense the heaven and earth phenomena. It symbolizes the recorder, the observer, and the seeker of truth. The one who obtains it is known as the all-knowing schr, which is a rare treasure of heaven and earth. The one who obtains the person can truly step into the door of truth, which is in line with the name of the all-knowing schr. ]
Secondly, wandering know-it-all was an ancient and eternal existence that surpassed gods. What kind of life forms were level nine and level ten above level eight? We dont know. When the God of creation descended and gave us the red spider lily, he said that it seemed to be rted to thews. The all knowing schr is also rted to thews. Perhaps the all knowing schr is a level nine or level ten unknown existence that split into tens of thousands of clones and scattered in various major worlds. If thats the case, the all knowing schr could wake up at any time and use his main body to control his intelligence. Perhaps he can carefully contact the church.
[ the third guess is that the all knowing schr is indeed an unknown level 9 or 10 existence. He might have been heavily injured and lost his sense of self. It was once said that there would be a great cmity in the era. The previous era was destroyed and 129600 greater worlds were destroyed. The all knowing schr might be one of the ancient Supreme existences who escaped from the previous era to this era. However, he had already lost his sense of self. ]
At the end of the three conjectures was thest paragraph of the reply:
[ in conclusion, the two of us must obtain the all knowing schr and make him our fellow Daoist at all costs. We can expect to reach level nine and even know the ultimate secrets of heaven and earth, the mysteries of the 129600 worlds, and explore thest era of destruction. ]
.
Medusa had made up her mind the moment she received the letter.
She silently watched Meng Mei leave with Bai Xiaosheng, with your personality, I know where you are going. There is already an inescapable waiting for you there.
To Medusa, wandering know-it-all was willing to pay any price to obtain it. It might be the true essence of the path to level nine, which was above God! He was also the best Daoist friend!
Tap tap tap tap.
Sitting in the carriage, Xu Zhi was secretly taken away by the Mengmei duo. It was as if he had picked up a salted fish, and his face was full of happiness and joy.
He couldnt be bothered to pay attention to the two of them, but he thought to himself,sigh, Im still at the sixth rank. I dont know how much energy Ill need to break through to the seventh rank and be a heavenly Emperor. I still have toprehend the Dao heart. Its really too difficult for me!
Medusa and Xu Zhi were fantasizing wildly, thinking that he could help them break through to level nine, while Xu Zhi himself was troubled by level six. He did not know about the letter at all, and he was not interested in it.
"The yers in this world are the idle Mengmei and a few red-name yers who are in seclusion. They are not afraid of interfering too much in the war between the two worlds. Do they have the ability to continue to cause trouble? I dont think so Alright. After all, in the face of the tide of war, the strength of red yers was too little, and cute girls had good opportunities, but they were just idle fish with energy and nobat power.
Xu Zhi thought about it as he walked. perhaps Ill have to make a trip on my own to understand my Taoist heart.
He was still thinking about his own development.
BOOM!
In the sky, they exchanged blows madly.
"Since things have developed to this point, its time to start. Medusa looked coldly at the green vine mothers departure. While her eight arms were fighting with Hu Renong, she suddenly raised a snow-white arm, which turned into a palm and opened.
I, Medusa, the snake-haired Banshee, the demonic god of the origin of all things, the ancestor of the magic potion world, control the death of all things, the one and only truth sorcerer, am here to pass down an order.
Kachaa!
Countless ck Electric arcs shed in the sky, and the demonic gate expanded rapidly.
In my name, my people, descend!!
Medusa suddenly roared.
The ck sky suddenly turned gloomy. The clouds rolled and turned into a thick ck gas, almost suffocating people. The entire city, which was during the Mid-Autumn Festival,pletely copsed and turned into a boundless ck Sea.
"No!
Hu rennong roared and wanted to stop Medusa, but he could not do so in the battle between the two sides.
On the other side.
A huge Demon God with long hair like countless tentacles twisted and danced behind him in the wind. It was huge and vast, coordinating from the inside to the outside. Suddenly, it sped the world gate with both hands, as if a giant had grabbed the curtains on both sides!
She opened her arms wide and instantly pulled open the entire demonic door.
BOOM!
Arge of dark red light lit up in the sky. Countless dark red runes flickered and turned into a huge gust of wind that swept across thend. The exquisite vortex demonic world gate slowly expanded and pressed in all directions.
Countless survivors who were fleeing from the town suddenly turned their heads. The ck rainwater was as thick as a swamp and had the smell of blood. It fell on their confused faces bit by bit.
"Whos that?
Some people looked at the huge ck figure that opened the gate in the sky and fell down instantly.
Plop!
Plop!
One by one, they turned around and fell to the ground.
"Dont look!
"Ill die!
"We cant watch! After arge number of people died, someone suddenly realized it and let out a mournful roar!
Shes an unknown, iprehensible, indescribable, and terrifying existence. Anyone who sees her face will die instantly! Some of them were crying hysterically.
"Waaaah!!!
Some people wailed, their faces twisted in fear, snot and tears flowing uncontrobly.
From the world gate, a beautiful head as huge as a Hill poked in, and huge ripples spread out. the world gate ispletely open! Disaster, death, and pain will befall you!
It was pure demon worldnguage,pletely difficult to understand, but it turned into countless spirits and rushed into everyones minds. All the people who were escaping fell to the ground one after another.
Medusa had no intention of killing or bullying the weak, but they had fallen just because they had seen and heard her.
This is the powerlessness of the weak. They can only be pushed forward by the tide of history and can not change anything.
"This is what war is
Medusa had a faint smile on her face. our world is about to enter the middle of winter, and it will be a World of Ice and snow. Come on, I have already given you the right to fight She was like a tyrant sitting on a blood-colored throne, her arrogant and fierce aura soaring into the sky. You dare to disobey me! And then kill me!
Descend!! Medusa raised her arms high andughed.
Descend!!
Medusas roar drowned out the worlds cries.
With a loud boom, more and more demonic beasts swarmed out of the dark red vortex world gate. Their eyes were red and brutal, and they wriggled over like ck, sticky tides.
Gradually, mages from various magic potion kingdoms and vocational colleges appeared. A youngdy wearing a beautiful silk stocking and a man wearing arge cloak strode out.
They were slightly stunned.
"So beautiful The world.
The war and ughter had begun.
Chapter 301: The Queen of the Golden sentences
Chapter 301: The Queen of the Golden sentences
The little fox Hu haihans expression was bitter. Although some of them had escaped from the city, there were still many casualties.
Furthermore, this was only the beginning. With that city as the center, they would gradually invade this world.
"War and destruction.
In the carriage, Meng Mei could not help but say, war is inevitable. Where there are people, there will be disputes for survival, for benefits, for bing stronger, and all kinds of reasons.
Even a small post on the inte could cause people to curse and attack each other, let alone between countries and worlds.
Meng Mei was very clear about this and exined seriously, this is like thew of the dark forest.
"What is the dark forest Law? The little fox could not help but ask.
The cute girl replied, there are 129600 worlds. The universe is a dark forest. Every world is a Hunter with hidden weapons, like a ghost lurking in the forest In this forest, other people are hell, an eternal threat. Any world that exposes its existence will be destroyed.
Mengmei was not really stupid. Otherwise, she would not have been able to trick the previous red-named yers. She was actually very smart.
Hu haihan, the little fox, was silent. He felt that this was too cruel. then, do we have any way to stop it? Can our world live in peace with the other world?
Meng Mei stretched out her finger and replied with a smile, there are only two endings. First, one side will be destroyed. Second, because of the war, they will merge and be a part of each other.
&Nbsp; gulp.
The carriage moved forward, like a ghost in the dark night.
"So we dont have a choice? Hu haihan said.
"I dont have any now.
Meng Mei smiled and said with a sh of slyness, but we can think of a way to create it! And the solution to everything may be in another world-the demon world.
The little fox did not understand.
The cute girl continued, we are bringing the all-knowing schr with us now. Medusa will definitely hunt us down. We can not let her catch up to us. The all-knowing schr can not be taken away We have to hide, the most dangerous ce is the safest ce!
Meng Mei giggled and said,lets go to the devil World! She definitely wont expect us to go to herir.
She had wanted to go there for a long time. She had been a tourist and had been around the primordial world countless times. She had long wanted to go to a new world.
Hu haihan pped instantly, his eyes watery. youre so smart, teacher.
Meng Mei was extremely excited. lets go over andy out the Dragon vein on the way. After all, the incense in that world has been lost. Its such a waste that theres so much energy left without anyone to collect it!
She was already eager to try and cause trouble!
The Dragons Vein of the ancient primordial world had already beenid out. If the Magus world was added in, the Commission would be doubled, and the happiness would be doubled!
To be the mother Earth of that world Just thinking about it made him excited!
With the continuous collection of energy from the two worlds, it was basically a matter of time for him to be a saint. Bing a saint depended on fate, not heaven-defying martial strength, but the brain that grasped the fate!
The cute girl was happy.
Gulu!
The carriage continued to move forward.
"Lets go! Meng Mei led her men and quickly jumped off the carriage. She continued to let the carriage be controlled by the Taoist spell and continued to move forward. At the very least, they could still travel by tomorrow morning.
And he had secretly brought his men back, passed through the world gate that had just opened, and used his Dao Arts to transform into people from the world of fiend potions, and walked in withrge strides. No one would have thought that he would be so bold.
Hula!
After taking advantage of the chaos, he sessfully infiltrated.
The world of potions was apletely different scenery.
The sky was dark, and the moon and stars were unusually high up in the sky. Different nts and animals were everywhere.
Compared to the primordial world, the nts here were unusually tall. Most of them were dark green with ck branches and leaves. It was like a lush, dark, primitive forest, and it gave off a strange aura.
In the magic medicine era, many things in the world had been demonized. Not only were most of the giant beasts demonized, but even some nts had been demonized. They were extremely dangerous, and they had even extended their ck vines to eat people.
"Weve finally entered.
Meng Meiughed and opened up her inner world. A huge green vine builder tree stood upright in her body.
She was a Celestial Emperor, and her energy was not much weaker than Medusas, so her internal space was naturally huge.
The roots of the builder tree slowly pulled out of his body and buried deep into the ground. alright, the Dragon vein is buried here. Lets go further.
Then, they took out a spare carriage from their inner space and buried it as they walked.
However, Meng Mei kept muttering in her heart and swallowed her saliva, using the Dragon vein to fish for oil, I have to establish a faith and let people worship me! With organizations simr to the great Zhou imperial court, the most suitable ones to establish a system of faith in this world are the major churches. Mercury, the goddess of wisdom, has the Church of Light, and Medusa, the goddess of death, has the church of Evernight
She kept weighing the pros and cons, trying to get a church to defect.
Previously, the Church of Light that those guys established was very good, especially their churchs code ofw and Chicken Soup for the Soul. There were many praises about it and it was widely spread Dont lower your head, or the crown will fall. I didnt have a choice before, but now I want to be a good person.
Xu Zhi, on the other hand, was indifferent.
It seemed that he would have to go out for a while. Cutie pie was still no match for Medusa. Medusa had long guessed that cutie pie, who was a tourist, would be curious when she saw a new world.
He also knew that with her personality, she would definitelye toy the Dragon vein.
Ive already guessed that she would walk right into the trap. If I stay here, Ermin, who has been waiting for a long time, will find me soon. This is not a bad thing, but I dont want to enter the underworld so soon to have a discussion with this God and learn from her as deskmates. Although this is a great benefit, Id like to use a mirror clone to explore the world and organize my thoughts about my future Tao techniques.
Xu Zhis mind was still floating away from the world.
As for how to escape from Mengmeis side, it was very simple. This heavenly Emperor, she would definitely go out and find her online friends.
Sure enough.
At this time, the cute girls eyes kept moving, and the more she thought about it, the more excited she became.I can totally sneak into the Church of Light and be the saintesscan ask little brain to scare him down the mountain and bring his body-give me the light Scripture, and Ill have-token, and I cane in as the cross-generation saintess Its just chicken soup. I know how to make it too. I usually watch chicken soup and golden sentences Thats right, Ill go out and ask the ancestors of the Church of Light for the token! Those animals must have prepared something for the future.
Thinking of this, she already had the idea of saying some golden words. Suddenly, she coughed twice and changed her clothes into a saintess of the Church of Light. She instructed her disciple beside her, from now on, you have to call me saintess, Your Excellency saintess!
The disciple was dumbfounded. teacher, what are we doing?
Although its already toote and Ive wasted half of my life, I still have to create a career for our world Although the divine turtle lived for a long time, it still had its time. The winged snake rode on the fog and finally turned into dust. An old steed in Fuxis hands, its ambition a thousand li away, a martyr in his twilight years, his heart unceasingly strengthened! Meng Mei said indifferently, I dont have the time to be young seriously. When I understand it, I can only choose to grow old seriously.
The little fox was stunned. She was moved by her teachers words and tears welled up in her eyes. Her teacher was so philosophical. As expected of the teacher of the HU rennong. The words that came out of his mouth were stunning poems that had been passed down for generations.
Xu Zhi pursed his lips. This guy had gotten into character so quickly? He started to talk about Zen masters?
Meng Mei suddenly pointed to a small pond in the forest beside them. The pond had dried up and there were a few dead fish. my good disciple, look over there. Do you understand our current situation?
"Saintess, please exin.
"When the pond dies, all the fish die for love, Meng Mei said with a smile.
Waa!
Such profound words!
Hu haihans eyes flickered with admiration.
As expected of my teacher. Is he referring to the current situation of our world?
Who knew that Meng Meis brows would suddenly move. She took out an umbre from the inner space and handed it to Bai Xiaosheng who was reading. She had an enigmatic look on her face, causing others to be unable to help but try to figure it out.
"Teacher, what do you mean by this? The little fox asked, its not raining.
Meng Mei shook her head. youve forgotten again. From today onwards, you have to call herdy Holy maiden.
"Saintess, what is the meaning of this?
With her hands behind her back, Meng Mei pointed at Bai Xiaosheng and said,Once I fall asleep, only you and this schr will be left. I wont be able to resist, and you are too naive. You are also at the sixth rank and cant beat him. Well both suffer.
"So, I gave him this umbre to give this schr a piece of advice: If you cant get it up, itll be a sunny day.
This time, Hu haihan didnt understand the Golden sentence at all. if you dont hold an umbre, of course its sunny.
Xu Zhi was speechless.
He spat out a mouthful of blood.
"My dear disciple, you are still too young to understand the profoundness of this phrase. Meng Mei, on the other hand, was very satisfied with this golden sentence. She felt that she hadpletely entered the state of a saintess and was very adaptable to changes. She silentlyy in the carriage and took a nap, going out to find online friends.
With one less Chatterbox in the carriage, it became quiet. Only the schr and the little fox were left.
Chapter 302: The two people playing chess
Chapter 302: The two people ying chess
&Nbsp; gulp.
The wheels of the carriage rolled, leaving marks on the muddy ck ground.
The sky was pitch-ck, with only the faint moonlight shining on it, dotted with a few stars. It was extremely dark.
Its hard to imagine that the world rules of the devil realm are so strange. The sky is as dark as a huge ck curtain. For the ordinary people of this world, 50 years of dark days is a lifetime. Hu haihan muttered.
She said to Bai Xiaosheng, but it seemed more like she was talking to herself.
Xu Zhi looked up at the sky as well.
"Mm The sky of the demon world is so dark, this is the environmental pollution problem of our vige.
The orchard was in the countryside.
The sky was clear, and they could barely see the sparse stars and the hazy moon, but it was still very dim. After all, it was close to a city. However, it would be even worse if they were in a developed heavy industrial city, where only a hazy moon could be seen.
The carriage was still moving forward.
The cute girl had fallen asleep and probably wouldnt wake up for at least ten days.
Hu haihan was a woman. Although she was a Fox in human form, she had already integrated into human society under the guidance of her teacher. She had to get off the carriage, go to the toilet, and take a bath. She had too much time to leave.
Xu Zhi waited quietly.
"Schr, how do you solve this? She discussed it as usual.
After a few days, as expected, when the carriage arrived at a Lake in the forest, the carriage stopped.
"Its been a long time since Ive taken a bath, She was stunned. She looked at her master, then at Bai Xiaosheng. She stopped the carriage and sneaked into theke.
In the blink of an eye, Xu Zhi and Meng Mei were the only ones left.
Xu Zhi stood up and pinched the guys sleeping face. He pulled the sides of his face outward. huh?? Youre such a flirtatious fellow, even teasing me. If you cant get it up
Her face was like Crayon Shinchan, pulled out of shape.
After giving the little foxs egg-shaped face a good scolding, Xu Zhi felt that it felt pretty good to the touch. He just smiled and cast a nce at the little fox who was bathing in the distance. Then, in a sh, he disappeared from where he was.
On the inte.
The cute girl still did not know what was going on, and she became more and more excited. I knew you must have left your original body behind, that chicken soup of the soul-the holy book of Light. Ill go and dig up your grave and help you revive the Church of Light!
Xiao naihu descended the mountain,
Before he turned into a human and went to look for Linda, he had indeed buried his original body and left it for Dongshan mountain to rise again. He didnt expect that cute sister would see through everything.
After chatting for a while, she sessfully obtained the location of the holy book and went online. However, she saw that her disciple was on the verge of tears, and Bai Xiaosheng was nowhere to be seen.
"What? Its gone?
She suddenly felt her face hurt.
He quickly took a mirror and looked at himself. He had actually be a pigs head.
[ what is happening? ]
She hurriedly checked her body. Her clothes were still intact, and only then did she let out a sigh of relief. If she had been picked up, she might as well not live.
She turned her head and looked angrily at her disciple beside her.
The little fox bit her lips. teacher I didnt look after that schr. When I was taking a bath, he should have been reading while walking away. Teacher, your face might have been used by that schr to practice his fist technique
The cute girl was speechless.
My face, practicing fist techniques!
Would he have tender and protective feelings for the fairer sex?
Bastard, is he that straight of a man?
She broke down and covered her pretty face. It was so swollen that it had turned into a big pigs head.
She was a dignified Celestial Emperor, but her face had be like this. One could only imagine what kind of tragic and vicious disasters she had experienced. If it were any other person, they would have been disfigured long ago!
However, in the blink of an eye, she remembered the scene of the saintesses from the martial arts sects being beaten up
This guy had a criminal record!
The little fox shrunk back and exined her guess. that schr is studying and would asionally see some fighting skills. He would experiment on the content himself. We often see him practice some moves by himself
"In other words, hes using my face as a puppet to practice hisbat skills? The cute girls self-esteem was hit.
[ Im a great beauty lying on the ground, but hes so calm. He even pped my face! ]
Meng Mei stomped her feet in anger and gritted her teeth. as expected, youre a stupid bookworm without self-awareness!
This was a lifetime of humiliation, a super dark history. She could not help but take a deep breath. but he ran out on his own. I dont know what will happen. We must find him Furthermore, Ill have to make a trip to a certain ce to find the holy book of Light and be this generations Saint of light!
.
In the garden with green trees.
This was a small world, surrounded by a vast expanse of white.
Two extremely beautiful women were actually ying chess. One of them was wearing a Daoist robe and a golden crown, and her oval face was as exquisite as Jade. The other one had a beautiful and gentle face, but she exuded a faint Majesty and arrogance.
They were two gods.
It had endless power and could destroy thousands of living beings with a single move.
As time passed and nations and eras came and went, countless heroes and geniuses were born. They created historical poems, but they fell in the vast history, like sshes that returned to the river.
In the long History of Time, only the two of them had truly be the fish of history in their own era. They had truly leaped up, spread their thick wings, and rushed into the vast sky.
In the long history, only the two of them were able to transcend.
Go indeed contains endless profound mysteries. Erminughed. the ultimate is real. The world is fake. The endless ultimate is a chessboard. All the living beings in the world are chess pieces. And we may be the ones who ce the chess pieces.
The Daoist took a ck chess piece and slowly ced it on the board. how many battles have we fought over the years?
She had not appeared in the primordial world because she had followed her previous n to use rebirth from fire to be stronger ande to kill Ermin.
"Weve already fought four rounds. Every round was. life-and. death battle, and we wished we could kill each other Our two small worlds are too poor, and we didnt have any opponents before. After we fought each other, we improved very quickly. every time youe back, youre stronger than before, Ermin said calmly. I was no longer your opponent when you returned for the third time. Youve entered the realm of a mid-level God, and yourbat power is heaven-defying If it wasnt for wandering know-it-all who woke Medusa up and made one out of 129600 of Medusas body break through to God, we would have been defeated long ago if we had joined forces.
Medusas main body had already broken through to God.
They were just the weakest gods.
This was because every part of Cthulhus body was the weakest living creature, and bing a god would naturally make him the weakest God. Only when they werebined would they be a true andplete life.
"Bai Xiaosheng is truly a strange existence. The Phoenix chuckled. Her gentle and natural temperament was like a spring breeze, making people feel close to her. There was some surprise in her eyes. if it were not for him, Medusa would not have be a God. I have defeated you now, and the Sorcerer world is going to fall into my hands
At this time, in the eyes of outsiders, the sorcerers world seemed to be powerful and had a far advantage in invading the weak ancient world. Only Ermin and Medusa knew that they were the weak and on the verge of despair.
Ermin continued, Ive already heard of your era. As expected of the daolord who created Emperor Qi, the connate ancient God. Every time you return, youre astonishingly powerful.
If they really wanted to make a strength ranking.
Di Qi, Phoenix The two of them were definitely the top teams among the gods, and they were the kind that got stronger as they fought. Every time they came back, they were so strong that it made peoples scalps numb. After all, phoenixes had four gic talents.
Ermine After all, although she was already very talented, she was still an ordinary God who had climbed up step by step.
Medusa They were the third-tier team. In fact, Medusasbat power was not weaker than Emperor Qi and Phoenix among the gods of Cthulhu. She might even surpass them. She also had four genes, but it was too difficult for her to break through to be a God. Now, only one evil god organization had be a God, and it was too far away fromplete.
Daoist Changsheng They were the fourth-echelon team. After all, although theirbat power was heaven-defying, they were not gods.
Daolord Phoenix said, you should clearly understand that if you let me be stronger a few more times, you and Medusa will not be my match even if you join forces. You can only rush to start a war and invade the ancient primordial world as the demon world You want to use this catastrophe to give birth to a God on your side, and then use it to change the situation and kill me together. This is your only way out.
Ermin smiled and ced a white chess piece on the board. In the blink of an eye, the situation on the board was reversed and she took the initiative. yes, we have no choice but to start this war However, in terms of overall strength, you are far inferior to us, and you will be at an extreme disadvantage. Which world will give birth to gods? Will it be your heavenly Dao that will live forever, the green vine mother that will take thest step, or will it be our Medusa that will take the second step? Or some other great emperor?
"Who knows?
The two of them sounded indifferent.
They yed chess while chatting, discussing their own geniuses and who would be able to break through in the end. There might even be geniuses that they didnt expect, who would suddenly rise up and take that step in the chaotic era of war.
The invasion of the two worlds, death, and wailing seemed to be ignored by them.
However, they were the only ones who clearly understood that they would determine the oue of a world.
In this battle, whoever produced the next God first would affect the bnce of the entire world and the oue of the battle between the two of them.
Chapter 303: It’s my turn to find the truth
Chapter 303: Its my turn to find the truth
The magic potion era had already gone through thousands of years of development, and countless legendary and epic hidden professionals had appeared. This ancientnd had also ushered in a drastic change that had not been seen in thousands of years.
"The world gate is open!
Thats a Pure Land. Its simply filled with treasures!
I heard that the academies of the magic potion Kingdom have already sent powerhouses over. The half-orc kingdom has already invaded. In fact, the terrifying catastrophe has already begun in the kingdom of undead.
The entirend was in discussion, and even more terrifying news emerged one after another. All the ancient sovereigns and great emperors had awakened.
The sovereigns and great emperors from all eras, who were thought to have died of old age or been defeated in Wars, had walked out from the history of a thousand years.
In the history of the undead empire, the first undead Lord Emperor, Necromancer Wyndham, didnt die. Instead, he turned himself into a skeleton mage?
Theres movement in the ancient tombs of the past monarchs of Federick. The strongest Man of the human kingdom, known as the strongest Man on the surface in a thousand years, bafeen. Mortons out. Hes still alive?
.
Ancient epic existences that should have been hidden in the thousand years of history appeared in the world one after another, causing chaos in this darknd.
In their era, there was no chance to be a God and they could only sleep. This was their only chance, so they woke up and tried their best.
Each of them had reached the end of their cultivation. As sovereigns and emperors, they had suppressed many brilliant eras. Theirbat strength was heaven-defying, and they were among the top of their peers in the ancient deste world. They had the talent to be gods.
In the long history, many geniuses with the talent to be gods had umted. What theycked was only luck.
Theherworld sent a divine message. This is an opportunity, but it also affects our life and death!
Ancient existences appeared one after another, and the entirend became turbulent.
It was undeniable that this was the best era, but also the worst era.
Allowing people to have the opportunity to be gods could also lead to the destruction of the world. This wasnt the destruction of a country, but the entire world bing a ve, at the mercy of others.
In the past half a month, there was even an ancient branch of the Saint of light who had emerged from their ancient reclusive world. They roamed the entirend and held the divine weapon of the Church of Light-The Book of Light truth. They possessed all-rounded wisdom.
"The hymn of humanity is a hymn of history and courage!
She started her speech, and many people were fascinated by it.
In the face of the tide of history, many mortals were uneasy. Even if they were the ones who started the war, even if they didnt know the grudges between the gods and thought that they were the most powerful attackers, and the other party was just waiting for the fate of falling into the enemys hands, there were still many people who felt rough in their hearts.
At this time, consoling people with a speech was undoubtedly the best way to gather incense and faith.
The tide of long history. Mix in and rule the world with chicken soup.
When Xu Zhi heard the news, he was swimming like a fish in the deep sea, but he gave a very indifferent evaluation.
The war outside was raging, and the vast tide of history was being pushed forward. He did not care about it and just watched indifferently. He took the opportunity to fill in his knowledge and think about how he would break through to the seventh rank in the future.
Hula.
Around him were fish of all colors.
He was diving and swimming in a sea full of deep red coral-like luxuriant Sea area. Finally, he came to the depths of a cave. Deep red coral that looked like grass was densely grown. They looked like sharp thorns, rough and dense.
As they went deeper into the cave, the sea water turned into a faint Whirlpool at the end, as if it was some kind of restriction.
I seem to have hidden the body of great sovereign Messiah here. He swam in the sea and gradually saw a ck ancient coffin that was sealed by a special sorcery.
In order to prevent the necromancers from digging up graves, Xu Zhi had long hidden himself in the deep sea.
After all, the mirror image cant be cultivated. It cant be higher than the real bodys stage six and reach the seventh heavenly Emperor realm. Xu Zhi weighed his options in his heart. I want to gain enlightenment and make all kinds of breakthroughs Its better to find a body. The body of Messiah from back then was better kept.
Back then, Messiah was used to study the Rubiks Cube and create the Rubiks Cube system. That was how the civilization of the ancient primordial world came about.
He also had an internal space sea of consciousness in his body, which was the embryonic form of the way of incense and the first sea of consciousness in the world.
Back then, it wasnt perfect, so there was no primordial spirit or body. Now, this body of Messiah had a sea of consciousness in its mind, but no primordial spirit Hisbat strength was very lowpared to his peers. After all, he couldnt keep up with the times. At this moment, he could put the mirror image in and use it as his primordial spirit to control his body.
This was the perfect choice at the moment.
In addition, Messiah had studied hard for decades, and her main body had constantly provided energy to this little ant. her cultivation base had reached level six, and her sorcerer knowledge wasparable to some weaker Lords and emperors.
Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to ignore realms and break through from the fourth, fifth, and sixth stages so quickly
But now, his knowledge had been exhausted.
Now, his life was better. He had the mirror image to help him learn and umte, but in the end, he was just a learning machine, which saved him a lot of time to umte knowledge. However, he still had to rely on himself to master everything and finally take thest step on his own path to rank-7.
Ive exhausted all of my Foundation. Ill have to explore the level 7 heavenly Emperor path again. This body is just right
Hu!
Xu Zhis mirror image was expressionless as it quickly surged into the body of the other.
On the surface of the sea, a young man with long ck hair and ck eyes slowly walked out. He shook his body and instantly evaporated the sea water.
Strictly speaking, this ck-haired and ck-eyed Messiah young man was the ancestor of all humans in the primordial world. He was also the true founder of the sea of consciousness cultivation system!
Xu Zhi closed his eyes and quickly checked on the aftereffects of this body of his, which had been in a deep sleep for nearly a thousand years.
Not only did he use the dormancy and freezing technology that the alchemy Emperor used to store the seven little witches, but he also used his own time flow. He adjusted the normal flow rate.
A thousand years was equivalent to ten days in reality.
It was equivalent to sleeping for ten days, and all the functions of his body were intact.
Ill continue to charge myself and replenish my energy like before. Ill break through to the seventh rank and be a true heavenly Emperor He suddenly opened his eyes and quickly flew out of the sea.
With his main bodys help, his research and cultivation speed had always been very fast. He believed that this time would also be very smooth.
Three dayster, Xu Zhi once again arrived at the edge of the Sorcerer world. He was familiar with the way and secretly made contact with his main body. He then used the vast energy of his main body to continuously replenish himself and continued his research in seclusion.
What he needed to do now was to cultivate his body and break through to the seventh level of body cultivation!
He did not cultivate the nine revolutions mysterious art, nor did he have nine apertures surrounding his dantian. Instead, he cultivated the mostmon dantian technique of the primordial world. After all, he was only going to explore the way, and this body was just a test subject. He did not need to cultivate any powerful techniques.
"Body cultivation Ill try to be a heavenly Emperor first.
Xu Zhi began to make use of the endless energy and began to cultivate. Im now a Daoist cultivator, which is the sea of consciousness in my mind. I have to change the path of my meridians and open up an inner world in my lower abdomen to act as my dantian.
Time passed.
The outside world was filled with endless disputes and Wars, and they were getting more and more intense.
One year, two years Xu Zhi, who was originally equipped with knowledge, was able to cultivate at an extremely fast speed under the endless and abundant energy.
By the seventh year, more than two thousand days had passed. Xu Zhi had already reached the peak of the sixth level of physical cultivation. The energy in the meridians in his body was like a tide, surging rapidly and gathering in his dantian. The scorching energy turned into a sun furnace.
BOOM!
A huge amount of energy gushed out, and it was as if something in his body had been broken.
Xu Zhi was overjoyed. seventh grade
Although this body was the most ordinary type 7 body, and there was nothing to be proud of when it broke through with the knowledge of arge number of mirror images and the vast energy of the main body, it was undoubtedly the first step.
This was experience.
His own realm experience.
In the future, when his body received a huge amount of energy, it would be equivalent to re-cultivating, and he would be able to break through to the seventh level of body cultivation without any obstacles.
With a thought, Xu Zhi stood up silently and felt his body. He clenched his fists and strode out of the forest. He looked up at the sky and said. now, its time to get used to the power and cultivate another path of Daoism. Truth, daoheart
The figures of people shed in front of his eyes. The joys and sorrows of their lives, their voices and smiles.
Ive seen Hu rennong marry and have children. Only after experiencing the hardships of life did he understand the true meaning of incense.
Ive seen Daoist immortality, experienced the torture of the heavenly court, the pain of being struck by lightning, shed tears in daluotian, resisted the ancient celestial emperors alone, and found my own path in grief, anger, and pain.
I also saw Liu Wenjian lose his arm in pain and enter the furnace to temper his sword. After 30 years, he turned into an olddy and returned. He was a mortal heavenly Emperor and he finally started the era of Mount Shu.
"Thats them. What about me? Xu Zhi strode forward and could not help but fall into deep thought. my truth, my Taoist heart, what exactly is it
Chapter 304: Interrogating one’s heart
Chapter 304: Interrogating ones heart
The so-called truth, what was the Dao heart?
For the modern people who lived in a peaceful environment, it was a very metaphysical question.
Xu Zhi observed for a while and felt that he understood his own heart, understood and determined his future path.
Different from body cultivation, cultivation systems such as Dao Arts, sorcery Arts, and incense were rted to the soul and emotional energy.
The spell techniques he used were affected by his emotions and his heart.
Whatever the heart wanted, the Dao would be in whatever form.
This was understanding ones heart.
"Hu rennong, Daoist Changsheng, Liu Wenjian Everyones different. Theyve all experienced setbacks, understood their hearts, andid down their future path.
Xu Zhi said to himself, what is my heart? If I were to make aparison, perhaps Phoenix and I are the same kind of people. We are very indifferent, love nature, and dont pursue anything From our inner world, we can see that they are all lifestyle yers.
Xu Zhi kept sorting out his thoughts and questioning his own heart.
As a probationary creator, the Dao heart of the insect races father, to reproduce and rule countless worlds, what kind of heart would be suitable?
Was it eternal?
Was it the pursuit of the strongest power?
Thebination of the God of creation and the God of Destruction who controls reincarnation? Creation and destruction? A transcendent indifference? The one and only Supreme existence in multi-dimensional space?
No, no, no, that was too metaphysical, too high-end.
What did the others think? He did not know, but Xu Zhi personally felt that he had to be more down-to-earth. If he were to answer this question, the heart of the creator was a salted fish!
As a creator, M super perverted, masochistic M and crazy battle maniac like Medusa?
The world was going to suffer.
Was he as kind as Daoist Changsheng, who couldnt bear to see the people die?
Then there wouldnt be a mass extinction. There would be no alternation, rise and fall of living things. A pool of stagnant water would not be a good creator.
An ambitious schemer like di Qi who interfered and yed with the eras by hook or by crook?
He was too eager for quick sess. Di Qi was somewhat like thest queen of the Zerg race, a civilization that was like a natural disaster. Perhaps in order to be stronger, he would walk the path of locusts that constantly plundered and invaded.
Those were not suitable.
Xu Zhi felt that he needed to have a salted fishs heart.
To put it in a more high-end way, it was to sit and watch the sea change into mulberry fields, and the clouds roll and rx.
It was like a child squatting down and looking at a group of small ants on the ground. If the war, rise, and destruction of their civilization had gone astray, they would secretly correct it.
With that said, it was instantly lofty.
As for the creator, when he saw those idiotic yers provoking and causing trouble everywhere, and some of the natives wanting to defy the heavens all day long, he had to be idle. He just had to write down a small note and punish them. He just had to use water to trap those little ants and everything was settled.
It seems that I havepletely understood my Dao heart. I am free, like a bird Hes not very tall, just an ordinary person. Xu Zhi was a very realistic person, and his true nature was not unique.
After he understood what he was thinking, he couldnt help but let his imagination run wild.
Heres the problem. My personality is simr to the Phoenixs. The Phoenix likes to live in seclusion. However, even the Phoenix has experienced a beating from society before shepletely understood that she likes to live in seclusion and is above everything
Then, do I also have to experience the beating of society?
He kept thinking about it. Everyone was different. Although most people would be beaten, the methods were different. For example, Hu rennong got married and had children in a miserable state, Liu Wenjians family was destroyed, but Meng Mei wasnt beaten. Her enlightenment of Dao belonged to that rainy day when she met her two disciples and her father, who was once a Daoist immortal. Suddenly, he sighed with emotion.
This depended on fate. His Dao heart was like a salted fish. Perhaps eating an Apple would suddenly make him break through?
The ck-haired young man looked up at the sky and said, its useless to think about it. Lets take our time. I havent been to the Sorcerer world for a long time. Ive eaten all kinds of delicious food, and the species have changed.
After eating a sparkling meal, I broke through. Yes, its just like the food world.
.
At the edge of the ck mist Forest, a fleet of carriages was slowly moving forward.
Sheerah was sitting on the roof of a carriage, yawning in boredom while reading a novel about the legendary Lords and emperors of the past. She was only fourteen years old, and her skin was dark. She had a short nose, thick lips, and dark brown skin. She had inherited mohanks fathers looks. Her parents were ordinary, and she had the typical faces of the southern kingdom of alent. She was not the fair-skinned beauty she had expected.
She followed her fathers caravan around, reselling the special products of various towns.
In the past, ordinary people like them did not dare toe to the ck fog forest. Many magical beasts would run out of the forest to Rob caravans. But now, there were basically no more. It was said that the great origin Demon God Medusa was summoned to go to the ancient barren world.
This caused the currentnd of potions to have fewer dangers, and it had almost be a world for ordinary people.
Its not just the demonic creatures, ye mo said. many emperors and historical figures have appeared. Many powerful cultivators have gone to the ancient barren world. Hera looked up at the sky with a book in her hand.
After traveling for a distance, the carriage stopped to rest. A few members took the ingredients and started cooking.
"Excuse me, can I process the ingredients here? I want to borrow some seasonings. A young man with ck hair and ck eyes walked out. He was carrying a huge ck nt vine that was still wriggling.
"Y-y. y-you Sheerah turned around and pointed at the young man with a trembling voice. She couldnt control herself.
This person had actually walked out of the ck fog forest.
It was a death zone! The death zone!
Even though there were no more moving magical beasts in the ck fog forest, it was still a death zone! The magic nts that couldnt move were still living inside. He heard that a while ago, a small team of 4th rank professionals entered the ck fog forest to pick up treasures, but they suddenly disappeared! That was a 4th rank ss holder! He remembered that the family members of the professionals cried so miserably!
She took another look and her face turnedpletely livid.
Oh my God! What was he holding? Thats a magical nt? He was actually eating a magical nt! Was he a foodie? She ate everything!
That was a part of the magic medicine, a part of the great origin Demon Gods body, and this man had actually eaten it? Oh! To be able to eat magic potions raw and use them as ingredients, this definitely wasnt a human. Could this be the legendary humanoid monster?
She was trembling.
How did we encounter this thing? didnt they call for the front line?
The more she thought about it, the more she broke down. She was tongue-tied, her chest heaved up and down violently in fear, and she was so panicked that she couldnt speak.
My name is Messiah. Im a food traveler who is passing by. I love freedom and have seen all the local customs. Little friend, can you borrow some seasoning to cook? Xu Zhi looked at the little girl and was a little puzzled. He had been eating this a lot when he was Messiah. Had the times changed?
"Whats happening?
At this time, some members of the team rushed over from the side. The leader seemed to be the little girls father. He had a full beard and was holding an exquisite silver short staff. He walked over carefully.
"Father! Hes borrowing seasoning to roast a magical nt! Hera shouted.
After mohank heard the news, his heart trembled. Seeing the young mans expression change, he called out to a member beside him and said in a deep voice, Help this Mr. Messiah roast it.
The men beside him carefully took the magical nts and ced them on the charcoal fire.
Chapter 305: grinding over the years
Chapter 305: grinding over the years
Morhank only shouted heroically, everyone, dont panic. This man has no ill intentions. Be quiet.
Morhank seemed to be very prestigious. In the blink of an eye, the surroundings became noisy and noisy. They were no longer afraid. They sat around the bonfire, barbecuing food and handing out seasonings.
Xu Zhi looked at him and just smiled. Perhaps he had already recognized who he was?
In the past, he had traveled the world freely and casually. If he met and chatted with people on the side of the road, they would provide him with good food and wine, and he would be given some opportunities.
Otherwise, he wouldnt have left behind the name of the monarch and great emperor who toured the garden and enjoyed wine.
Morhanke had a full beard and his arms were hairy. He sat down and handed over the spice. Messiah, is that an alias?
He did not wait for Xu Zhis reply. He flipped open the book about his daughters past monarchs and great emperors and pointed at the first portrait of a monarch and great emperor. He said seriously,
"The great sovereign of the fields and wine, Messiah, is the first great sovereign of the magic medicine era! He was the most mysterious and ancient, with the least number of legends recorded in history Your profession is the hidden profession, gourmet? Is it the inheritance he left behind?
Xu Zhi was stunned.
I already said that Im Messiah, but this person doesnt y by the rules?
I havente to the Sorcerer world for a thousand years. Is my identity as the act tough King Messiah already gone?
In fact, a thousand years was indeed too long.
No one could live as long as a monarch or an Emperor, unless they were a God. They would not be able to survive even if they were in a deep sleep. No matter how powerful they were, they would have to turn into a ghost and enter the underworld to survive until now. Moreover, Xu Zhi still had a young physical body.
For the past thousand years, there had been 173 professions in the potions system. Now, there was a new profession every five to six years. Among them, there were seventeen top hidden professions, and the gourmet was ranked thirteenth!
Gourmets were said to be a powerful hidden profession developed by great sovereign Messiah ording to the legends. This was a secret inheritance. Gourmets called themselves the descendants of great sovereign Messiah.
But Xu Zhi knew very well that he was not the one who had developed it.
It was created by a genius of a certain era and was named after him.
After all, in the long history of a thousand years, many records had been lost and distorted by word of mouth. The truth had long disappeared in the long years.
For example, Gilgamesh.
This ancient Hero King was known as the strongest Man in human history. In the history books, it was recorded that he was a God. Otherwise, he wouldnt have dared to challenge the God of creation to destroy his palm and obtain the blood of eternal life.
If he was not a God, how could he cut the palm of the God of creation?
Even if it was a God, it was extremely unbelievable! To everyones knowledge, Gilgamesh had to be an extremely powerful God to be able to do it.
But in reality? Although Gilgamesh was extremely talented and had madly tempered his body, using the explosive power of his muscles, he had only barely reached the seventh-rank back then. Relying on the ants strength gene, he had only reached the seventh-rank in terms of strength. He was too weak in other aspects.
After all, the system back then was too ancient and iplete.
Another example was the three witches. History had written that the three witches had worked together to develop a cultivation system and be Wizards. However, people did not know the true origin of the witches. At that time, there were too few men, so only women could fuse with the blood of the evil eye. That was a path that only the three of them could survive in a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood.
Then there was the alchemy monarch, the Sky Garden
All kinds of history had been distorted and buried.
After all, the myths of ancient Sumerian and ancient Babylon were too distant to this era a thousand yearster.
"Waa! The legendary upation, gourmet? The ancient legacy created by Emperor Messiah?
Sheerah yelled.
The surroundings were in chaos. They were extremely excited. That was a hidden rare profession!
Legend has it that great sovereign Messiah had sex with thousands of women at night. She indulged in good food and wine and enjoyed herself carefreely. Not only did she create the profession of a gourmet, but she also created the profession of a fighter.
Its said that the seventh Human Sovereign, Masaka, who is known as the most brutal Human Sovereign in history, identally obtained the inheritance of Emperor Messiah-the hidden profession of Battlemaster. The whole country recruited beautiful women. Its said that at his peak, he had three thousand concubines, and he lived a drunken life every day.
Xu Zhis face darkened.Yes, yes, I created them.
This was the brutal beating of society, with a pile of groundless dark history hanging on their bodies.
Morhankughed out loud, feeling proud of his discovery. Mr. Messiah, youre the current sessor of the gourmets, right? What rank are you? Entering the ck mist Forest alone.
Im in my twenties this year, and Ive been cultivating for more than a month. Xu Zhi replied.
"Hahaha! Mr. Messiah, youre an interesting person! Morhankughed and said, how is that possible? you must be at least rank 3.
"Yup,
Xu Zhi could not help butugh.
Roasting the magical nt skewers and sprinkling spices on them, he felt that this convoy was quite interesting.
He then joined the caravan and walked together, following them for a distance. Since they could not recognize him, he cooked delicious food for the group, which caused a cheer and countless people to praise and pursue him.
After all, it was still necessary to experience life and train ones heart.
Over the next few days, Xu Zhi found out that their trade caravan had been traveling between two cities, buying and selling. With mohanks help, they found a remote area and started running a small Phoebe bar.
Xu Zhi, on the other hand, was very calm and at peace. He began to help run the shop, continuing his daily cultivation, cooking, and chatting with the passing customers in order to build up his Taoist heart.
Weing the visitors and listening to their lives was in line with his path and his state of mind.
However, this was a painstaking process.
Xu Zhis time of nonchnt cultivation passed by quickly. In the blink of an eye, another ten years had passed. The war had entered a stalemate. Both sides were in a deadlock, with many casualties.
"There are only a dozen great sovereigns and emperors in the ancient barren world, but theyre too fierce! They were all invincible in the same realm! Not to mention the immortal world, I heard that the disciples of Mount Shu are all mortals without any power. They already have decentbat strength at the age of 20 to 30. To be able to reach Level 4, they are all super assassins.
"Isnt that too much of an exaggeration?
Someone found it unbelievable. hes only 20 or 30 years old, yet hes already at this level?
"Its not an exaggeration,
The old man who was drinking ale said, its said that they need a lot of materials to forge swords. For the sake of war, they provided the resources of an entire world to Mount Shu, turning it into a bottomless pit Its equivalent to using a huge amount of resources to exchange for time. Moreover, those mortals have used up a huge amount of resources, and theyll only be glorious for a few decades if they die of old age and illness. Its simply a waste.
I heard that the great schrs of that world, Hu rennong, are even more exaggerated. They are undying beings. Some people were proud of this information.
Not dead!?
The surrounding people were all shocked. How could he not be dead?
That world is very magical, but weve already found their weakness. Their poweres from the people of their country. As long as we kill the foundation of their people, theyll be rootless floating duckweed!
"Hu rennong, great Zhou Dynasty, Wen liujian, Mount Shu
Xu Zhi stood in the bar and listened to the guests discussions. It was as if he had seen the earth-shattering war from a distance. Sword Immortals flew and turned into meteors. Great Confucians had heaven-defyingbat strength and were unafraid of death. Monarchs and great emperors were also roaring angrily. Both sides were fighting each other This was the heavenly Emperor and great emperor of both sides. They were fighting with their lives for the opportunity to be a God, and also for the world behind them.
Chapter 306: a piece of history
Chapter 306: a piece of history
Xu Zhi remained calm as he listened to the war at the front line. He continued to refine his Dao heart. The goal of his trip this time was to understand his Dao heart. Another seven or eight years had passed, and the war was almost in full swing, but it was still a tug-of-war.
However, Hu Renong and Liu Wenjian were enough to send chills down the spines of countless great emperors.
This was especially so for Liu Wenjian, the fearsome sect master of Mount Shu and the mortal celestial Thearch. He had secretly assassinated more than 60 great demon medicine sovereigns and was an epic-level professional. It was extremely terrifying.
This mortal heavenly Emperor could affect the entire battle situation by himself.
However, that was the front line. The rear was too peaceful now.
Over the years, the reputation of the bar in will city had gradually risen. However, the bar had a very strange rule. It was limited to 50 guests a day, and they had to tell the owner of the bar about their life and experiences.
The rules were very strange.
However, countless people went after it because the wine and dishes inside were too delicious.
Mohanks merchant group grew bigger and bigger, and they became famous throughout will city. This was a business opportunity for the ordinary people. After all, the strong had entered the front lines. As a low-leveled professional, mohank could seize the opportunity and take off.
Morhanke, a boorish and straightforward man, would asionally take a break to eat and chat with Xu Zhi about all kinds of interesting news.
A few years ago, he was in high spirits. He made friends with the nobles in various cities and opened up trade channels. In the following years, he gradually reached the top of the power in the nearby cities. There was no longer anyone he needed to curry favor with. He enjoyed the pursuit of countless people, beauties, power, and good wine. He gradually began toin, saying that he wanted to retire and had earned enough money, but the caravan already had 3000 people, and they had to rely on him to support them.
I realized that I cant step down when Im in that position. There are too many ties. Countless people have to rely on me to make a living. Once I step down and lose my power, its likely that Ill die. I have too many enemies. He said.
After another four years, morhanke died. Although he was generous, he was rich and indulgent. In the entire camp of the caravan, Heras eyes were red, and there were many men and women, young and old, crying in grief.
Without morhanks connections, the caravan quickly disbanded.
They divided into four or five caravans and fought for fame and fortune. The freckled girl, Hera, was soon pushed out of the center of power and even hunted down in the streets.
Xu Zhi was making wine in a bar. When he heard about this in the city, he sighed. He watched the rise of the forthright man from back then, enjoyed his life, and gradually sank into power and beauty, until the end of his life.
Although Xu Zhi had seen a lot of people living such a life, he still felt a lot of emotions when he personally came into contact with them and became friends with them.
"In the blink of an eye, it has been more than ten years.
The path of Dao is the soul and state of mind. However, after more than ten years of grinding, I need an opportunity to break through. I can go and suffer a beating from society. Anyway, it doesnt matter if Im beaten to death. Xu Zhi was very calm.
He sat in front of the bar and wiped the wine ss. Suddenly, his eyebrows moved and he looked out of the window.
"Cut the weeds and eliminate the roots!
"Kill her!
In the alley, a group of killers was chasing after him.
Hera was still as short, fat, and dark as before, and she ran with a panicked expression.
BOOM!
The three assassins copsed.
Sheerah turned her head in shock, and when she looked up again, she saw two striped pirs with ck vine flowers on both sides, and a round arch in the middle with the words Phoebe Bar written on it.
Hera walked in and kneeled on the ground, coughing up blood. uncle Messiah, can you help me kill the enemies who took away my familys caravan?
Hera did not have the aptitude to cultivate and fuse potions, so she had always been an ordinary person.
The guests in the bar looked at him.
"I wont help you kill. Xu Zhi said.
The air was very quiet. No one had spoken since Hera had barged into the bar. The surrounding guests who were drinking sighed secretly and felt a little regretful when they heard what she said.
Everyone knew what had happened to morhank, the most powerful man in the nearby city, but they all knew that it was best to stay out of it. Morhanks daughter had to die.
They could only pretend that they did not see it.
Heras expression was gloomy and extremely miserable. She knew that she had a blood feud and that uncle Messiah had no obligation to do so. Moreover, there were many powerful people among the nobles in the city, and they were a huge force.
Furthermore, he did not have enough money to pay for it. He was penniless
She had an ordinary appearance, and because she followed the caravan all year round, she was tired from traveling. Her skin was dark and rough, and her only pride was that she was far more plump than ordinary women. As she walked on the streets, many men looked at her with burning eyes.
However, in the face of death, this was not something that could save them. No one would get into such big trouble because of this.
Xu Zhi stood at the bar counter, tidied up the teacups, and said, however, I can take you in to work here. No one will hurt you. Furthermore, in the future, there might be some unique people who wille to this bar. They might be able to teach you or even help you fight. You should seize the opportunity and you should be able to get your revenge.
Teach me how to cultivate?
I clearly cant cultivate!
Furthermore, help me?
Who would go against the biggest forces in the nearby cities for an ordinary woman who worked in a bar?
Hera was stunned for a few seconds, not knowing what was going on.
"But what Im going to do next is very dangerous. If you stay here, you might be beaten to death. Xu Zhi said with a smile.
"Im not afraid of danger! Hera bit her lips and said loudly, my father deserved to die. He had enough. He went around looking for women. But he left a mess for me to clean up.
"Hang this number te at the entrance of the bar. Xu Zhi threw out a wooden sign and saw a row of words on it: Richard knows the past and the present, tell a legend, the ancient Sumerian legend, tomorrow he will tell the first part of the Sumerian legend: Split heaven and earth Gu
That would probably be enough for him to suffer a beating from society, right?
Xu Zhis expression was very serious.
"Uncle, is this a new dish from the bar? Sheerah took the sign and saw the line of words on it. Her mind suddenly shook.
He, he, he, he He wants to talk about the legends of ancient Sumerian?
An ancient Sumerian myth! That was the ancient Sumerian civilization!
It was the origin of human civilization! The history of the creation of the world! No matter how many archaeologists tried to find out, no one knew about that lost history! It was even said that even the origin Demon God Medusa and the Emperor of the underworld Ermin did not know much about that period of ancient history, as it was a nk te! And uncle Messiah actually knew? What kind of concept was this!
"Uncle Y-y-y-you! Sheerahs mind went nk, and her voice began to tremble. She was still the same person who would stammer madly when she was nervous.
What the hell was this!
Hera screamed in her heart! She looked at the calm young man who was constantly mixing drinks. It had been more than ten years, and she had grown up from that little girl. Her father had already died of old age, but he was still young. Time had not left any traces on him It was said that many ancient sovereigns and emperors had awakened from history
And in front of him, could it be!
However, that was the most ancient Emperor of the magic potion era. An ancient existence from a thousand years ago should have died long ago. It was impossible for him to wake up. After all, it was impossible to live for a thousand years even if he was in a deep sleep
But great sovereign Messiah was the most mysterious in history
The customers in the surrounding bars were a little shocked. They kept imagining things and eating, pretending not to hear anything.
Uncle, you love good food and wine. Are you the real great sovereign Messiah in history, in charge of the garden and wine Hera was stupefied, and her chest heaved up and down as she asked.
She knew that it was impossible.
Even if the real great Messiah lived here in seclusion, she would not admit it, let alone admit it in front of the countless guests in the bar. She immediately reacted the moment she asked
I should have asked in private! If my uncle is really a great sovereign, he might admit it
However, the next second
"Yes, its me.
Xu Zhi stood in front of the bar counter, wiped the wine ss, and nodded at her.
????
Hera was dumbfounded. Her mind waspletely shocked.
He admitted it immediately! He actually admitted to it!
Oh! Oh my God! He didnt y by the rules at all and didnt seem like the master in those stories.
The surrounding guests faces turned nk. A great sovereign was serving them?
They were so scared that they quickly lowered their heads and continued to eat and drink, pretending not to hear. The more they knew, the faster they would die.
Heras eyes were wide open. She opened the book with trembling hands. When she opened the first page, her fingers were shaking so much that she could not hold the page. Her breathing quickened. uncle Messiah Great emperor, great sovereign Messiah! Why didnt you tell me earlier that he was the first monarch of the magic potion era?
Xu Zhi turned around and continued to mix the wine. He put the bottles on the wine rack and said without looking back, a long time ago, I came across your father and daughters caravan as soon as I was born. I told you about it at the time, but your father didnt believe me.
Chapter 307: Giving time to history
Chapter 307: Giving time to history
Xu Zhi continued to tidy up the teacups with his back facing her. Sheerah looked at his back and felt a sense of mystery andziness.
It was as if time had never left a mark on him. All the years and history seemed to have nothing to do with him. It was as if he had been isted from the world of mortals.
These were Heras inner thoughts. She had never thought that she would meet an ancient and great existence in the historical myths, who had even been her uncle for many years, in her ordinary life.
It was a bizarre feeling.
Perhaps only Great Monarch Messiah would be sozy that she didnt go to the front lines to fight for the opportunity to be a God after waking up from the old days. Instead, she was a bar owner here.
A Garden Tour and fine wine!
However, she was suddenly extremely curious.
Even this ancient existence, great emperor Messiah, said that he might die?
What was he trying to do?
Was it about history?
She seemed to have already guessed something.
However, she was not afraid of death, nor did she regret it. As an ordinary person, it was a Supreme honor to be able to follow the most ancient Emperor, no matter what she had to experience!
On this day, Xu Zhi asked Hera to settle down.
At night, a piece of news had been silently spread throughout will city by the people of that time.
The mysterious boss of Phoebe bar is actually great sovereign Messiah? In addition, they would be telling mythical stories. Tomorrow, they would be telling the first chapter of the ancient Sumerian civilizations history: The creation of the heavens and earth?
Many people didnt believe it, but it didnt stop them from joining in the fun.
The next day, people arrived on time.
Its said that when the world was created, giant beasts were rampant. The bugape n was weak and could only struggle on whilst at deaths door
Xu Zhi sipped his wine as he sat at the bar. His voice was calm and had a soft,zy maism to it. It gave people the feeling that they were in deep sleep, and anyone who heard it would feel as if they were deeply immersed in it.
Their eyes were dazed, as if they were following the sound back to the river of time and seeing that scene.
In the distance, Hera was serving wine and food to everyone.
How did the people in ancient times survive when they were weak?
Thats right. Its a giant beast. Although it didnt transform into a demonic beast, but
When he talked about the arrival of the great beast of wisdom, holding Gilgamesh in his hand, walking through the mountains and rivers, and giving the Three Treasures to civilization, the vast and huge giant was extremely shocking, as if he was there.
This is unbelievable. Civilization is the power of the intelligent species. The fire seed, the blood of power, the sword of Damocles, this sword, in ourter generations, the meaning of the hanging sword, the sword of crisis, so this is where it came from
"What kind of creature is that great beast of wisdom?
"Could it be the God of creation that the original Demon God Medusa had met?
"Shh! Treasonous! How could the God of creation be a great beast of wisdom? Its terrifying to use the word beast to describe the God of creation as a giant beast!
.
Gradually, Gilgamesh, the hero in the story, began to grow old. Many people had a deep understanding of the loneliness and dullness of time, and there was an indescribable loneliness.
She heard him lying on the chair in his twilight years, reminiscing about the past. There was a sense of loss and sorrow.
The hero King also has an era when he passed away due to old age
"AI! Its an indescribable sorrow, and its suppressed in the heart. No matter how amazing you are for an era, youre still a piece of Yellow Earth that cant withstand the passage of time.
"But that cant be right, right? How did Gilgamesh die of old age so quickly?
The audience was extremely emotional, but as he continued, countless people were shocked again.
Then, Gilgamesh consumed the blood of power and actually lived a Second Life! Then, he showed his Swift and ruthless means, killing his own son with his own hands, wiping out the entire tribe, and bing the leader again.
Countless people were infected by the blood and killing.
As expected of the epic hero King, a formidable character?
"He killed his son, but thats too brutal.
"In that era, where were the moral concepts? I think its reasonable.
.
Everyone was mesmerized by the story, but all of a sudden, the story stopped.
Tomorrow, well talk about Chapter Two, the era of the city-state.
Xu Zhi said lightly.
The chapter of the creation of heaven and earth ended very quickly, but the impact it gave was too great. The mysterious giant beast appeared, descended into the mortal world, and bestowed the treasures of civilization. As for the hero King
"Its over? Is there a mistake! Im just at the most exciting part of the 100 million-chapter song!
"Im begging you, tell me more. What kind of existence are Almighty beasts and great beasts of wisdom? Was it also an intelligent civilization? Perhaps it was the same as the strength beast, finba? Was it possible that in the end, beauty su would have to fight against the race of the great beast of wisdom? Kill each other and walk towards destruction together?
"I want to hear the rest, I want to hear the rest.
Please, Im begging you. Im really sad when Im listening to you.
Countless people began to cry out andin. They felt that it was a wonderful scene. That era was too rotten. It was as if they had been brought into that era, filled with the vicissitudes of time and magnificence.
Moreover, a huge mystery had appeared!
How did Gilgameshs Sumerian civilization cause the Great Flood that destroyed the world?
Was it a natural disaster?
Was it a man-made disaster?
The current age of potions was separated by ancient Babylonian myths. In fact, the people of this era no longer knew how the Sumerian civilization had gone extinct.
ording to the legends, it was a flood?
But was it true?
Among the current potions archaeologists and major Academies, some imed to have found traces of the Great Flood, while others had found evidence to refute the ims
This was an unknown history.
Just like the Super ancient civilization on earth-the LA tranths. The ancient technological civilization that was once glorious was only a legend. How did it get destroyed? No one knew, and there was only a rumor of a great flood that fell from the sky. But whether it existed or not, people could not help but investigate.
The ancient, mysterious history is too terrifying. The truth is hair-raising.
What will Gilgamesh, the so-called Strongest Man in history, do next?
"In short, he single-handedly destroyed an entire era! Its indeed something that weter generations know!
Everyone was still unsatisfied and continued to discuss, feeling that this opening was too shocking.
In just a few days, the entire bar had be famous. It was said that the ancient Emperor Messiah had appeared and told the true myths of the ancient Sumerian civilization, attracting many people from neighboring cities toe.
"Emperor Messiah Ivy was very respectful. She carried the tes and arranged them properly. the disturbance seems to be getting bigger and bigger.
"Im fine. Xu Zhiughed. Then, he calmly began to exin the second chapter. Sumer city-state era, Chapter 3: The era of the Three Kings.
He said all this because he didnt want history topletely disappear in the passage of time.
Just as Gilgamesh had said, the hymn of mankind was the hymn of history. A civilization without history was destined to notst long.
Not only did he have to talk about history, but he also had to correct some historical errors, such as his age of Messiah.
Chapter 308: The so-called true and false
Chapter 308: The so-called true and false
As the days passed, more and more people came. People from more than a dozen cities came to listen to his name and became the most loyal audience. They were immersed in the shock of being in this ce.
At that moment, they were already talking about the second twilight years. The hero King had used the power of the entire nation to lure the great beast of wisdom.
As expected of the hero King. The history of humanitys struggle against nature is a history of courage and hymns!
"How bold! This Hero King tried to steal the power and civilization of the great beast of wisdom. Did he seed in the end?
Our current humans are so smart. The theft must have been sessful!
People kept muttering and felt very proud. This ambitious and ruthless man made people look forward to him.
However, what happened next overturned all of their imaginations. The great beast of wisdom, that vast giant, was actually the legendary God of creation.
At this moment, everyone held their breath.
The turn was so shocking that even Hera, who was holding a te, was stunned. She dropped the te on the ground with a loud crash, and then the entire bar remained silent.
The great beast of wisdom that appeared at the beginning was actually the God of creation?
Gilgamesh was waving his sword at the God of creation?
This was the reason for the destruction of the Sumerian civilization?
Some of them were horrified as they thought of the future. This was a mistake that led to many more mistakes. The Sumerian civilizations rotten glory was short-lived. This might be the true text of history that would lead to their extinction!
"Thats the God of creation But at that time! No one knew this concept! It was just that, as a species of Almighty beast with intelligence, Gilgamesh had thought that it was an intelligent Almighty beast from the beginning. No wonderter This is too terrifying!
It was that period of history that made us recognize the existence of the God of creation. Thats why we have a sense of respect in theter generations
The true history of the Sumerian civilization was revealed, shocking everyone.
Gilgamesh was a proud man. When he found out the truth and understood the God of creation, he almost broke down. But he still did not lower his head.
Xu Zhi said faintly, and his eyes shed with emotion. It was as if he was recalling that period of time when the hero King had questioned him, he asked three questions in that life
Suddenly, a cold snort came,
"That poemer! For the sake of the bar business, you actually made up a story and dared to nder the ancient Hero King, spreading rumors that we humans had once disobeyed the God of creation in the ancient times!
A handsome man with red hair and a ck robe came out and looked at Xu Zhi. His eyes were wine red, and a faint blue mist was wrapped around his body.
Its the Rockfire person, Yug!!
Someone in the crowd couldnt help but recognize the other party.
Many people swallowed their saliva. This was a peak level 6 quasi-Emperor, a legendary expert. He wasnt at the front line, so why was he here?
Regardless of whether they believed it or not, the degree of truth still needed to be considered. However, they were indeed intoxicated by it. Moreover, some of the processes werepletely consistent with certain historical records.
However, Yug was an inflexible legendary master who hated evil. The bar owner, Messiah, was in trouble. Perhaps they would not be able to hear the rest of the story
Yug surveyed the surroundings. once the powerhouses like us are not behind, all kinds of ordinary people, monsters, and people who are pretending to be ghosts will secretlye out A few months ago, a saintess holding the holy book of Light had been appraised. It was indeed true. But now, a great sovereign Messiah had appeared? Was he talking nonsense? To disturb the Peoples hearts?
He had more or less heard a part of it.
At first, he was just as mesmerized as the others, but gradually, the more he spoke, the more it struck his mind.
Was this the truth behind the flood?
He didnt believe it.
No one knew about the most ancient Sumerian myth, not even the current demon gods and the god of the underworld.
This poet. Was just a rumor, trying to please the crowd.
I wont kill you, but youre pretending to be the most respected ancient Emperor Messiah and even made up history. Youll at least have to die. Dark blue electric arcs shed around his body, and his eyes were as bright as stars as he quickly ran forward.
Xu Zhi merely nced at him indifferently and continued, although the Sumer era was the era of one person, it was because the hero King was too dazzling that people ignored the other two hero Kings. They were able to survive by consuming the blood of power, and their elegance was not inferior to any of the current great sovereigns At thest moment, they also made an amazing performance.
Xu Zhi had just finished speaking when he reached out his hand and a hazy figure appeared before his eyes.
"Lets go!
A voice rang out, and a bronze-skinned woman as handsome as the sun god appeared.
Everyones faces were fierce. What kind of person was this? just by standing there, he gave off a terrifying and barbaric aura. He was like the king of courage on the ins, with an indomitable determination.
History will remember this great moment. Year 175 of the Sumerian dynasty, the Sumerian people will y the great beast of wisdom and return with the blood of eternal life!!!
She roared!
He rode on a giant beast and led his Army into the distance.
Yugs expression changed. He could feel the immense pressure and the endless morale of the Army. This tone seemed to be the best in the world. It gave him an indescribable heroic feeling. His entire body was trembling, as if he had met a King and was submitting to him. He had the desire to follow her into battle. This was her personal charm.
Is this Ishtar, the king of the ins during the era of the three Sumerian Kings?
Everyone was stunned.
What was an aura? This was the aura!
The figure was filled with determination, and it gave off a sorrowful and unwilling determination that made one unable to help but sing a sad song.
At this moment, an even more stunning person appeared. It was a schrly man holding a walking stick. He was in a daze and had his back to the crowd. without kindness and morality, hell be no different from a beast. Kill me!
The sadness in the words instantly filled their hearts. The Sumer Forest Kings suicide made people feel a sense of brilliance. This was the difference between a man and a beast
This is an image of reconstructing history?!
Yugs eyes were wide open as he looked at the scene in disbelief. He did not know what to say. The two people in front of him were both extraordinary, and they gave off an indescribable and terrifying aura.
They were all heroes, people who were destined by the heavens. He had seen simr auras on ancient sovereigns and great emperors, but now One was barbaric while the other was refined
Now, let history record the courage I have at this moment.
In the next moment, an even more terrifying scene appeared. A burly figure covered in white slowly half-squatted before leaping up. With a long sword in hand, he charged towards the vast giant that pierced through the clouds.
Hu!
The lightning illuminated his figure, leaving a mark in the eternal legend thousands of yearster.
Dominating the world and all living beings prostrating themselves What kind of peerless demeanor was this?
The hero King, Gilgamesh!
In that story, it made people instantly recognize that it was the legendary strongest Hero King.
"How is this possible
"He reenacted history?
When Yug saw this, he felt as if he was being suffocated by an indescribable fear.
When he saw the three blurry figures, it was as if he had returned to his youth, when he was a weak ordinary person. When he saw the peerless experts, other than shock, he could only look up to them.
A fabricated history would not have such real people. Was this a story or real history?
Yug was bewildered. He looked at the unknown, mysterious poemer, and fell into a state of confusion. He was confused by the cruel history text, and shocked by this man who knew the past and the present.
To the weak, it was just a story. To the strong, they knew what it meant.
"All of this, is it really not a fantasy you created, but real history? he could not help but ask.
If hes not the real person, how could he have such a temperament Xu Zhis face fell silent for a moment, then he suddenly stretched out his hand. fine, Ill let you witness the true ancient Hero King.
Xu Zhi took out an exquisite wizards cane and held it in his hand.
Under the shocked and confused gazes of the entire bar, he calmly spat out a few words,
"Rose Paramita flower!
Suddenly, sharp thorns appeared in the void, and a ck Rose appeared. The world turned into night!
An ancient figure walked out slowly. He held the human path Saint Sword like a god and swung it at Yug.
BOOM!
The next second, the sword fell.
What a beautiful strike.
At this moment, the wind stopped, the rain stopped, the leaves stopped swaying, and the people were instantly speechless. It was as if the sound of the world had disappeared, and even the gods held their breaths and closed their eyes.
Chapter 309: The spirit of the Sumerian era
Chapter 309: The spirit of the Sumerian era
This was Medusas forbidden spell of death back then, the Rose Paramita flower that summoned the souls of the dead. She had once summoned the remnant soul of Gilgamesh, and now Xu Zhi had naturally mastered this sorcery.
"Gilgamesh.
Xu Zhi said.
A terrifying scene appeared.
A handsome figure condensed in the void, as if he had returned from the vast and majestic river of ancient time. His clothes were dyed red with blood, and his face was determined. Holding the holy sword, he leaped up and swung it fiercely!
He was roaring with an unknown voice!
What was this historical shadow of the ancient era saying?
No one knew.
The history of mankinds struggle against nature is a history of courage and hymns!
However, countless people thought of this and believed it.
It was too terrifying. That kind of indomitable spirit at the peak was deeply imprinted in everyones heart.
If humans were weak, then Gilgamesh had stood in front of the mortals during the era of the embarrassment of the human race. He had written a hymn for history, carrying out the courage of humans to fight against nature, and had resonated with countless people.
This sword was brandished with the spirit of an ancient civilization!
"Boom boom boom!
It was as if the heavens and earth were stunned by it.
"This aura? How is that possible? Yugs face instantly turned pale. His entire body burst into orange mes as he used all his strength to resist.
However, the surging sword momentum was like a surging River that had passed away. It seemed to contain the entire spirit of an era, the will of the entire Sumeer civilization. It swept out like an invisible sword.
BOOM!
The ss and cups in the entire bar were shattered, as if a Typhoon had swept through. The entire bar had be extremely raggle-like.
The majestic aura caused the entire scene to explode. After the sorcery, the figure of the most ancient Hero King gradually disappeared, but it was forever imprinted in the eyes of everyone.
"Whos that?
The true ancient Hero King?
"The strongest Man in ancient history?
The most amazing monarch in history was too domineering, too persistent, and had a terrifying spirit that no one couldpare to!
In their daze, they even seemed to see the lost and prosperous civilization of the ancient times.
This is a forbidden spell, Gilgamesh The death domain of the original demonic god Medusa!
Blood seeped out from the corner of Yugs mouth, and his entire body was covered in transparent wounds from the sharp aura. His mind was filled with disbelief.
Who was he? how could he know the sorcery of the original Demon God Medusa?
"Hes not telling a story, hes actually telling history!
This thought came to his mind, and the way he looked at Xu Zhi began to be filled with reverence. He stood there in a daze, as if waiting to be dealt with.
Over the years, many ancient sovereigns and emperors had awakened from history. There were also many fake ones, causing a lot of chaos on the earth. He had dealt with many of these imposters. Previously, he had dealt with the saintess who had been preaching everywhere. Her words were indeed very simr to the actions of the ancient church of Light. The result was indeed true. Could it be that this great sovereign Messiah was also
Xu Zhi ignored him and continued to act as a Bard in the bar as he did before. He drank a ss of hard liquor to his hearts content and looked at the guests around him. He told them an ancient story in a t tone,
This ancient Emperor was the most amazing and shocking. He was able to reach that level alone in the most primitive era without any cultivation system. If he were to be ced in todays world, his achievements in his life would not be weaker than anyone elses! Even the position of the current God that is above the world, he will definitely have a ce!
The surroundings were silent.
The hymn of humanity was the hymn of history.
"He was born in a different era.
Their minds had beenpletely shaken, like small boats in a huge wave.
Xu Zhi continued to speak nonchntly. His eyes were deep and serene, and there was a look of reminiscence in them as he reminisced about the past. back then, when the age of sorcerers was still around, Medusa, who was not the current origin Demon God, was the great sovereign of the Rose of death dynasty. He admired this powerful figure very much.
She condensed the soul of the hero King and engraved it in the world.
He had gathered the spirit of an entire civilization and turned it into a powerful forbidden spiritual sorcery, Gilgamesh This was her strongest trump card at that time, and she used it to fight against the great wizard monarch-alchemy Emperor Grantham.
Alchemy Emperor?
The surrounding people were no longer calm.
This poet. Who called herself Messiah had once again revealed the terrifying truth of history, which was unbelievable.
This was the forbidden sorcery,rose Paramita flower: Gilgameshs origin?
This was such a terrifying spell.
It was actually opened by the current original demonic god Medusa?
The history was long and unattainable.
However, they also seemed to be connected with the history of the ancient times. This feeling made people feel the unique charm of time. This kind of personally witnessing characters in mythical heroes, the heavy sense of history, was unimaginable to ordinary people.
"But how could he be defeated? Thats what was written in history. Back then, Medusa, the great Lord of Death, was defeated by alchemy Emperor Grantham, which started the alchemy era. But now that Ive seen it with my own eyes, I dont think its possible for me to lose to such a powerful Sorcery!
"Yup! I dont think its possible! There was no way Gilgamesh would lose to this forbidden spell! This is impossible!
Even if hes a remnant soul that has lost his sense of self, this Hero King still has the spirit of the Sumerian civilization. That kind of spirit, roar, and hymn of the entire people fighting against nature, how can he be defeated?
The alchemy monarch might be terrifying, but there are very few historical records about him. Who is he
In the bar, the surrounding people didnt know what to say. Wave after wave of historical truths shocked everyone. The beautiful ancient history simply made people curious. Those were the years of civilization.
Everyones eyes were burning as they waited for him to continue. Their ears perked up for fear of missing a word!
Even yuk, who was standing beside him, was shocked. He recalled the invincible heroic figure just now, and a deep shadow of defeat was imprinted in his heart. The undefeatable aura might affect him for the rest of his life, and be a shadow of his breakthrough However, it was precisely because of this that he had an even greater desire to know!
Xu Zhi opened his mouth again. forbidden sorcery, Gilgamesh, the great alchemy Emperor Thats ater part of history, and wellment on it in the future. Now, lets continue to talk about thest glory of the Sumerian civilization.
He would talk about it in the future?
Countless people could only suppress the burning desire in their hearts and wait for the future.
Back then, Gilgamesh was defeated, Xu Zhi continued. he asked the God of creation three questions. The first question he asked was
After the three questions were asked, all the customers in the bar were so stunned that they could hear a pin drop. Xu Zhi was calm as he sipped on his ss of wine and silently waited for them to digest the information.
God only took seven days to create our world!
The others fell silent. The shock in Yugs heart was like waves, wave after wave.
He no longer believed in Gilgameshs previous heaven-defying abilities!
He had immediately stepped out to refute and swindle them, but who knew that the real ancient illusory image of Gilgamesh would appear and reveal a shocking secret? the forbidden spell developed by the original Demon God Medusa and the secret of the alchemy Emperor had madly impacted his heart!
But now, the three questions and the impending flood hadpletely crushed his understanding.
Who was he?
It was inevitable that she would be great sovereign Messiah, but who was the most mysterious great sovereign Messiah a thousand years ago?
He was not someone who could not see the big picture. He took a few steps back and bowed deeply. federich human Kingdom, teacher of the Royal Academy, Rockfire man Yug, greets thest great sorcerer monarch of the Babylonian mythological era, the first Great Monarch of the magic potion era, Messiah!
"Im fine. Xu Zhis voice was t as he continued to exin.
Chapter 310: Hera’s hard work
Chapter 310: Heras hard work
Great sovereign Messiah, I have offended you previously Yug couldnt help but speak again. Angering a great sovereigns might was very important in this era of magic medicine. The sovereign was Supreme, and the lives ofmoners were like ants. It was very important.
After all, everyone below the great emperor realm was an ant, including Emperor-to-be.
"It doesnt matter. Xu Zhi spoke again and continued to talk about the history of the Sumerian civilization.
In the bar, it was rare for him to have the interest of being a Bard. He calmly told everyone about the history of this world. He was not a violent person who would stomp on and madly p peoples faces if they offended him.
It was normal for this Emperor-to-be expert to be suspicious. Only an evil expert would ignore him if he wanted to get rid of the rumors.
He had provoked him only for the sake of the peace of the human kingdom. It was not intentional, so why would he seek revenge?
Regarding this, he was still very reasonable. Just as he said, it was more appropriate to have a salted fish heart.
"Thank you, Your Majesty.
Yug took a deep breath, and his face was filled with guilt. He knew that he had offended a great emperor, and it was already a miracle that he was still alive. He took a step back and blended into the crowd. He became an ordinary bar guest and began to listen to the stories of the bards.
The people around were shocked and scared. Such an Emperor-to-be and legendary master could easily destroy several cities around them.
They hurriedly wanted to give up their seats, but Yug waved his hand. In front of an ancient great emperor, he was no different from these ordinary people. If he put on airs, it would only make him feel more ashamed.
"Back then God saw that the people on earth were guilty of great crimes and was determined to destroy the Sumerian civilization. He sent down a world-destroying flood to destroy all living beings However, the God of creation felt the kindness of the king of the forest, Enkidu, and ordered Utnapishtim to build Noahs Ark to escape the Great Flood that would destroy the world.
At this moment, the ck-haired, ck-eyed youth had a calm andzy expression, and his voice was still indifferent.
If it was before, Yug would have thought that this was a fake who didnt have the heart of a strong person. After all, every epic Emperor had killed their way up, bathed in blood, and experienced countless years. Their temperament couldnt be concealed, and they could see through the real one with a single nce.
However, at this moment, this faint aura and the ck-haired, ck-eyed young man who was the storyteller in the bar gave Yug a profound and unfathomable feeling. He vaguely had a fierce and fierce aura, as if all living things would bow down in a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood.
As expected of the first-generation demon medicine monarch, his temperament was restrained to such an extent!
As he thought of this, he shrunk his body further away from the customers in the bar. At this moment, he felt that he, as an Emperor-to-be, was no different from those ordinary customers. Weak, sad, and would die in the passage of time like them, bing an ordinary yellow grave. Being able to hear the most ancient sovereign Emperor talk about the nk history of Sumers mythology two thousand years ago did not make him proud at all. Instead, this was
It was a Supreme honor!
His eyes were burning with passion, and he waspletely convinced.
Xu Zhi cast a nce at Yug, who was curled up in the crowd.
Was this person a masochist?
Why do you have a look of admiration on your face, as if you want to kneel down and listen to my story?
As expected, each ce had its own people. Under the leadership of Medusa, the masochist pervert, there were many such people.
He smiled and looked at the people around the bar. thats all for today. Tomorrow, we will talk about the age of the Babylonian tribe, the decline and rise of the Great Flood. The three witches.
.
.
In a short three days.
The birth of the ancient sovereign Messiah and her ancient legends spread like a hurricane across thend of potions. Many people in the kingdom of undead, the half-orc kingdom, and the human empire could not believe it.
He was the first great emperor Lord from a thousand years ago!
"Know the past and present?
"Could it be that he had a fortuitous encounter?
"Unbelievable!
Youve already reached the age of the three witches. Medusas teacher, Circe?
"Who is this person? Even the origin Demon God Medusa, the teacher of the demonic god of all things, the primogenitor witch, dares to fool around with her!
The entire world was in an uproar. They all sent people to verify, and some experts even left the Battlefront of the bitter war between the two worlds and went there in person.
In a bar in will city.
At this moment, the entire will city was already filled with people. Many experts didnt dare to squeeze into the bars, and they used all sorts of methods to transmit their voices and project the images in the bars so that they could be heard throughout the city.
Ordinary people didnt dare to enter the bar. The people in the bar were all top Emperor-to-be experts from the Three Kingdoms. A rough-looking green-skinned orc, a human professional, and a skeleton Necromancer in a ck cloak.
In the bar, a ck-haired and ck-eyed Bard was telling a story, and an ordinary-looking woman was serving wine and dishes.
"Theyre all experts!
Hera shivered as she carried the te!
Speaking of which, Medea, one of the three ancient witches, used the blood of the evil eye and narrowly escaped death. She started the wizard era with the other two witches Xu Zhi extended his hand, and an ancient mural appeared in front of everyone.
"Could it be This is the legendary ancient mural, the three witches!
The surrounding people were shocked.
The mural depicted three women, stepping on a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. They surrounded each other and held a torch in their hands.
In the end, as time flew by, the three witches fought for their entire lives, and finally. they walked towards decline. In their lives Xu Zhi exined indifferently.
Sheerah was getting more and more excited.
Oh my God!
It had only been a few days, what had happened?
She carefully approached a skeleton mage.
She recognized this man. He was the Necromancer Andrew, a thug who had killed countless people and turned the entire human citys poption of 30000 into an Army of undead.
When he was studying, he had once seen the story of this person. He had be a horror story in many human countries where parents told their children and made them stop crying. He had never thought that he would see the real person here.
You, you, youre a vegetable!!
She was so nervous that she couldnt speak and stuttered.
"Youre so cute, sweetheart. Are you my dish? Can I eat you? Andres skull-like eyes shed with a dim light as he told an awkward joke.
She screamed madly in her heart, Oh! Oh my God! This was not a joke! He might really eat me!
Hera! Youre a strong girl, so youd better work hard! He doesnt dare to eat me!
"Please, please, please eat. You cant eat me, me, me. Hera said hurriedly, stammering.
"Thank you, he said. The Necromancer only smiled and turned to look at her. ck mes shed in his skull eye sockets. He was curious as to why an ordinary woman was in a bar, and why she was stuttering and stuttering Although he hadnt entered a human Kingdom for many years, wasnt this a great taboo for a bartender?
This skeleton mage didnt eat, but he still politely ced the dishes on the table.
Mr. Orc sword Saint, y-you meat!!! She was so scared that she lost her mind.
This was themander of the half-orc Imperial Army, Bika. He was so tall that he was sitting on the table as a small bench! It was said that he was a terrifying existence who had killed more than 1000 human experts!
She then walked up to a handsome man in golden armor, her eyes twinkling like stars. This was Yug! The dream lover of countless girls! The hero of justice!
"Y-y-you, your wine! She walked over with a te.
I cant be scared!
This is too embarrassing for my uncle Messiah!
She quickly recalled the mans bruised face and frightened expression, and she immediately calmed down.
She finally understood what she meant.
There would be customersing to their bar, and it would be his opportunity to cultivate and find a master. Whether he could ask these experts for help to take revenge would depend on him!
Work hard, Hera!
She waved her fist.
When this ordinary girl was nervous, she would stumble and try to adapt.
Chapter 311: Waiting for a brutal beating from society
Chapter 311: Waiting for a brutal beating from society
Xu Zhi sat in the bar and looked at Hera, who was in the shop, looking like she was going to work hard. He smiled knowingly.
He continued to talk about the long history.
If Gilgameshs era was the origin of the human race, and because of the hero Kings heaven-defyingbat power, their rise was not difficult, then the wizard era was the era of ordinary people.
This chapter of the three witches was very sorrowful.
Without the hero Kings protection, the ordinary people could only protect themselves. They had lost their heroes, and in order to protect their tribe, there were almost no men left. A group of women had already walked out and were ready to die.
History was engraved in the mural of the three witches. the three of them held torches in their hands and passed on the torch of Gilgameshs civilization, bing the next generation of human heroes. The mural recorded the great courage to fight against nature and the wild beasts!
That sentence:
"After countless days and months, weve had enough. Our husbands are dead, our fathers are dead, and our sons will also die in the future.
Were only left with ourselves,
Theres no one else who can protect us. The only one who can do so is ourselves.
Wuwuwuwu!
There was so much bitterness in his words that many people in the bar even shed tears and felt a myriad of emotions.
This is the meaning that great sovereign Messiah exined to us. She gifted time to civilization.
"Isnt it the same now? The war at the front line touches everyones heart, and it is a song of praise for history!
Over the next few days, Xu Zhi continued to exin, and history continued to advance. He had already talked about the grudges of the three witches, and when they reached old age, the three of them gradually passed away. Hermes, the god of wisdom, had descended three great miracles from the heavens.
"A monument of fresh flowers from the heavens? Blood rain? The elegy of God?
All the experts in the bar were in an uproar.
The entire will city was now filled with travelers from other ces. Many powerful beings from the continent had gathered nearby. They were not in the bars, but used spells to project the young storyteller inside.
When they heard this, their faces were filled with shock!
Mercury, the legendary god of wisdom and the God of the Church of Light, has finally appeared in history for the first time.
"So terrifying! The three great miracles, the miracles that changed the entire earth, covered the world Even the current Emperor of the underworld, Ermin, would find it difficult to create such a terrifying miracle!
So, the god of wisdom isnt the image of a peerless woman with a perfect figure?
Xu Zhis face darkened as he listened to the discussions. He wanted to correct this kind of history and clear his name.
Someone else quickly asked,
Then, where did the god of wisdom and the Land of the Gods that disappeared go?
"Yup! They only appeared in the Magus era and disappeared in the magic potion era. There were ancient gods in the ancient barren world, but the ancient gods in our world seem to have disappeared
.
During the war at the front line, the Three Kingdoms had put aside their grudges. Now, the powerhouses of the various magic potion kingdoms were getting along well.
At this moment, two skeleton mages were ying Go. The sound came from the ancient barren world.
"Im done for today. I need to think of a way.
Hera had been managing the caravan for a long time, and she would stutter when she was nervous. It was a natural habit that she couldnt change, but it didnt mean that she was stupid.
She quickly began tomunicate with these experts, telling them about uncle Messiah. The other party listened very seriously, and even wanted to know more about this mysterious ancient Emperor. Thus, she inadvertently talked to the experts about her situation.
I didnt expect you human cities to be so dirty! Some orc Masters sneered.
"Those people didnt care about your fathers years of cultivation. They were like white-eyed wolves. After they died, they seized power over the entire caravan and even wanted to kill you. Shame to us humans! Yugs expression was cold.
The people around him kept talking.
If it was any other time, they would help out ording to their mood. But now, they naturally went with the flow.
Your bodys aptitude for fusing potions is too poor, but theres a hidden profession that doesnt look at aptitude. As long as you have enough money and hard work, its possible. An old man muttered to himself. Soon, she became the disciple of an Emperor-to-be of the human empire.
Hera was moved to tears.
Looking at the experts around him, he finally had someone to help him after all the suffering he had gone through in his life, in my eyes, the major forces in the nearby cities are just insignificant things in their eyes.
She turned her head and looked at the young man who was tidying up the wine rack. She was extremely grateful.
She knew whose face this was.
In less than half a month, a group of powerhouses in the bar had exchanged their experiences in teaching their disciples, guided Hera, and provided her with various resources. She had quickly be a 2nd rank professional.
"Go on.
"To take revenge.
"Come back, lets drink together.
In the bar, the experts were drinking andughing heartily. They looked at the maid who brought tea and water and saw her off.
They looked at each other.
The world of mortals is very simple. Love and hate are clearly distinguished. Its not thatplicated. If you want revenge, you have to work hard.
"Werent we the same in the past?
Many of us here were able to get to where we are today because of hatred. Thats how we rose from being ordinary mortals to shock the entire Kingdom and have a great reputation in the entire era.
She doesnt know how great of an opportunity she has. In our era, there are only about twenty monarchs and great emperors in the three great kingdoms. We are the strongest below the great emperors However, in the thousand years of history, too many have awakened.
In this era, they are all fighting for the position of God and lighting the divine fire. Great sovereign Messiah is too mysterious
But no matter what, listening to history is enough to let us understand many things.
..
The powerhousesmunicated indifferently. After seeing the girl off, some of them turned their heads and looked behind the door of the bar. Their bodies trembled involuntarily. Every time they nced at the calm storyteller, their eyes were filled with fear and admiration.
Great sovereign Messiah. The more history she spoke of, the more it exceeded everyones imagination.
"Ive finally taken my revenge!
On the other side, Hera looked at the bodies of her enemies and cried. She felt like she was in a dream.
..
That night, Xu Zhiforted the miserable-looking Hera, quietly sorted out his heart, and recuperated.
"Societys brutal beating should being soon, right?
Xu Zhi cupped his chin with a calm look on his face. Ermin and Medusa know about the existence of the all-knowing man. I talked about history so openly and knew about the past and present. They should have guessed that the all-knowing man Its on my body.
Xu Zhi, on the other hand, lived his days in a carefree manner. He talked about a piece of history every day. Of course, it was only for a short period of time. The remaining powerful cultivators did not leave either. They were drinking and conversing in the bar.
Ermin and the others were busy, so they would probably send some Lords and emperors over to capture him. He had fought too few people of the same realm, so his Dao heart had not been tempered.
He was waiting for society to beat him up.
Theherworld.
Ermin and daolord Phoenix were ying chess.
Ermine suddenly raised her eyebrows as she heard the voice transmission. She smiled and said, I have something to do, please excuse me.
Daolord Phoenix nodded with a smile, then continued to look at the go board.
Emperor Ermin walked out and came to the Elyse garden. She saw an Emperor under hermand. It was Albert, the first professional who had developed the potion, the disciple of the holy book of Light and Saint Linda.
Are you saying that Emperor Messiah, who enlightened you, has reappeared? Ermin listened slowly and frowned. he knows about the past and present. Maybe he has a big secret?
"Yes, Albert said.
Bai Xiaosheng!
That was ermines first thought.
That great sovereign Messiah might have found wandering know-it-all and obtained too much information from him.
Since he knew who had it, he had to take Bai Xiaosheng back!
"But is it really that simple? Ermins heart sank. If it was someone else who showed such a strange and knowledgeable disy, she would definitely believe that they had obtained the all-knowing schr. She would immediately send people to capture the other party and take back the all-knowing schr.
"But Messiah, this great sovereign is indeed mysterious. How can he live for a thousand years? Its still such a brand new young body? Ermins expression gradually turned serious. why? why did he have to find Bai Xiaosheng? And not anyone else?
Albert said, Ive met Emperor Messiah before, and were old friends. ording to the portrait, its indeed her. Should we have the emperors capture her?
Things seemed to be developing in the way Xu Zhi had imagined.
But
"You cant!
Ermin suddenly revealed an unprecedented look of shock. As if she had thought of something, she suddenly said, Messiah is too mysterious! Ive already guessed some of the truth! Dont act rashly, dont do anything to him!
Xu Zhi?
Why didnt you hit me?
He had alreadyid down and posed, waiting for society to beat him up and train him
At this moment, ermine had sent Ebert away and could not help but write to Medusa.
"Medusa, I was tied down by the daolords and could only send you a letter. Previously, you sent me a letter asking me about wandering know-it-alls background. [ I may have already understood it by now! ]
Richard, do you still remember that a thousand years ago, the two of us constantly explored the sky, looking for my master Grantham, who explored the eye of the storm, degantes, hoping to enter thend of gods, Achilles, but we found nothing. It was as if Mercury, the god of wisdom, and the gods had disappeared into thin air with thend of gods. The shock that we felt at that time became a thorn in our hearts. Were they dead? [ encountered an ident? ]
[ today, Ive connected the two together. The omniscient and omnipotent Bai Xiaosheng and Mercury. the triple-level great god of wisdom, may have already guessed the answer ] [ Messiah is Bai Xiaosheng and Hermes! ]
Chapter 312: Medusa, who was constantly shocked (2 in 1)
Chapter 312: Medusa, who was constantly shocked (2 in 1)
After ermine wrote the letter, she sent it out. She then returned to her chair and continued ying chess with the daolord.
Bloodrealm.
Dark auras gushed out. At the boundary of the two transcendent worlds, two huge mountains stood tall. The ground on the mountains was bright red, as if it was dyed with blood, dyeing the surrounding world bright red.
Whoosh-
A cool breeze blew.
Broken swords were stabbed into the ground, and the sleeves stained with blood were fluttering in the wind. It was as if the wind was carrying endless sorrow. Thisnd was like a sword tomb, and each sword and tomb told the story of the dead.
Magic staffs, Western greatswords, and armors were scattered all over the ground. They were almost everywhere. They had already been buried in history, bing a spray of water that no one knew.
This was The War of the Two Worlds.
It was cruel and merciless.
The two huge mountains were opposite each other across a world. It was the bridgehead of both sides, and it was filled with vicissitudes and sadness. No one knew how many strong Warriors had been buried there. The battle had already started for decades.
To the ancient primordial world, the demonic realms Foundation was too terrifying. Not only were they severelycking in top-tier celestial emperors, but they alsocked experts at the bottom.
However, the great Zhou Dynasty and the Mount Shu sword sect were able to resist the terrifying attacks and invasions of the other party by relying on their terrifying system characteristics and endurance.
The night air was getting colder. Suddenly, a cold voice was heard.
Theyre draining the pond to catch the fish. They wontst long. In another ten years, the ancient barren world will be defeated! Medusas huge body stood behind the teleportation gate, her long hair dancing in the wind, and she exuded a violent aura. She was a real living, vast Demon God.
She looked at him from afar. what about the heavenly Dao of the primordial world?
Right now, her divine body was working together with Ermin to keep the daolord busy.
Cthulhus main body was here, controlling the heavenly path of this world.
Over the years, she had fought several battles with the heavenly Dao and ended up in a draw. This feeling of being bathed in blood, Dancing on the Edge of death, and meeting a worthy opponent in battle was truly a blessing for her.
Their topbat power was holding them back, and the battle below was also ongoing.
Its already a sure win. Ourbat strength far exceeds theirs. I cant think of any possibility of them turning the tables We just need to do our best to reduce the number of casualties and slowly grind them to death.
Medusas expression was calm, and she was leading the war.
Previously, as she had guessed, Mother Earths Ivy indeed couldnt hold back her inner curiosity and brought Bai Xiaosheng to her own potion world. However, Mother Earths Ivy actually let Bai Xiaosheng go!
This was beyond her expectations.
Mother Earth green vine, youre so calctive. You actually beat me at my own game and checkmated me.
Medusa muttered, her eyes shing as she pondered.
"She clearly knew that if the all-knowing schr was still with her, we would definitely kill her and take back the all-knowing schr at all costs However, she just let Bai Xiaosheng go. Although she is still living a carefree life in our world and traveling around, we cant do anything to her
After all, this Mother Earth Ivysbat power is ridiculous. Shes not much weaker than me. Shes the strongest and most ancient being under the way of heaven in the ancient barren world. Shes also the teacher of the way of heaven. Ive fought with the way of heaven and know how terrifying she is, let alone her teacher.
Ermin and I have been pinned down, but we dont know what trump cards she has. We can only send arge number of Lords and emperors to kill her with heavy losses. If one or two people go over, theyll just be sending themselves to death!
This was a terrifying scheme, all of which were interconnected.
She had lived for two thousand years and thought that she was extremely intelligent and strategic, but she had been tricked!
The all knowing schr had disappeared, and she didnt dare to announce it to the entirend of magic herbs. This was because it was possible for the other great sovereigns and emperors to hide it after they found it. After all, the all knowing schr was a heaven-defying treasure, and no one would not be tempted.
The sovereigns and emperors in the ancient history were all ambitious and could not be trusted.
She and Ermin could only order some of their trusted subordinates to search for it secretly.
"Green vine Mother Earth This thousand-year-old monster truly is astonishingly intelligent. He was actually able to fool even me.
What kind of concept was this?
This was because the other party had predicted that she would do this, so she beat her at her own game. In other words, she thought she had seen through the other partys heart, but in fact, the other party had seen through her heart. Her actions were transparent in her heart.
In her mind, the image of the cute young girl who was eating candied Haws, jumping around, and looking like a salted fish shed.
"This is the game in go The green vine mother pretended to be stupid and adorable on the outside, but she was actually so terrifying! Shes worthy of being the master of the heavenly Dao. If we cant spare her now, we cant spare her in the future!
Eh?
Medusa suddenly let out a soft gasp and reached out in the void. She had received a letter from Ermin.
It was news about Bai Xiaosheng.
"We kept searching and finally found Bai Xiaoshengs location?
She revealed a rare look of surprise, a happy expression like that of a quiet girl who was reading a book.
This was good news. When she saw that the letter was in the hands of great sovereign Messiah, she only paused for a few seconds. then why dont you send people to encircle and annihte him? If we use the troops we prepared for the green-vine mother on Messiah, its fine if he doesnt resist, but if he does, well kill him directly. Hisbat power will definitely be far inferior to the green-vine mother, and the price wont be too high!
She revealed a cold and bloodthirsty look.
In order to obtain Bai Xiaosheng, she had to return to her side and chat with him at night. This was already her goal at all costs. However, as she continued to read, her face gradually froze and revealed a hint of shock.
"Ermin has already guessed Bai Xiaoshengs identity and background
Emperor Messiah, who appeared out of nowhere, actually has a huge secret. Her true identity might be wandering know-it-all or Mercury, the god of wisdom
This series of information madly rushed into her mind.
That was impossible!
"Ermin, she Was he overthinking? Have you fallen into some kind of misunderstanding?
Suddenly, a thought appeared in her mind. She stood up and paced back and forth, struggling in her heart.No, I underestimated the enemy too much. Ive already suffered a loss from the green vine mother. If I had been more careful, I wouldnt have lost Bai Xiaosheng Ermins caution and spection are the best solution. Ill see what Ermin has to say.
It was no wonder that she was surprised by the contents of the letter.
Mercury, the god of wisdom, was a shocking mystery.
A thousand years was a long time. She had done a lot of research with Ermin in the underworld, exploring various geographical locations of the Sorcerer world, and naturally spected thebat power of this God.
The three miracles, the monument of fresh flowers, the rain of blood, and the worldsment could be done by Ermin now, but the cost was great!
But if it was Ermin, would she spend such a huge price to send off three mortals?
He wouldnt!
There was only one possibility. For the god of wisdom, this was something that could be done easily. It was as simple as wearing shoes or putting on a coat. In other words, thebat power of the god of wisdom, Hermes, was far above that of the mid-level God, Ermin.
What level was that?
It might be a level nine God, which was above level eight God in the legends!
It was a domain that involvedws.
After that, the god of wisdom just opened his mouth without any magic fluctuations, and the terrifying Cthulhu evil god copsed instantly.
At that time, their realms were low, so they couldnt understand it. But now, Ermin was a mid-level God. Thinking back, she still couldnt understand it and couldnt sense a trace of magic power fluctuation.
What did this mean?
Hermes, the god of wisdom, was definitely not a simple level-eight God!
It was very likely that he was unknown legendary mysterious ninth-grade!
When she was not a God, she did not know how powerful gods were. Now, Ermin knew that a level eight God could cross the world and travel to all the worlds. The higher the realm, the greater the difference between heaven and earth. What did it mean to have a level nine God?
The head of all gods!
It matched the god of wisdoms status as the leader of a group of level eight gods in thend of gods!
And what exactly was level nine?
They had no way of figuring it out.
It was like they were looking at the sky from the bottom of a well. If they didnt walk out of the world in the well, they wouldnt be able to imagine what kind of existence it was.
Back then, Ermins voice had been very bitter, but it still lingered in Medusas ears.
When I thought that. had be a God, standing shoulder to shoulder with the gods of thend of gods and walked out of that ancient well, I realized that I was already in an even bigger well, and. was still looking at the night sky as a lowly frog The more powerful you are, the more you will understand the greatness of the god of wisdom, Hermes.
That once glorious history, the traces of the ancient god of wisdoms existence, had disappeared. The two of them in the future could only remember and look up to it in theherworld.
Having guessed to this extent back then, they were already clear.
Hermes, the god of wisdom, might not only be a native God of the Sorcerer world, but also a God from all over the universe.
Thend of gods was an organization where countless level eight gods from all realms gathered. The Magus world was just a small world under itsmand!
Yet, such an organization had disappeared and died. What was the opponent? A Great Tribtion that could destroy an era? Or was it another god organization? The truth behind this was too terrifying
Horror, fear, and shock were no longer enough to describe the feelings they had after defeating Cthulhu!
And now, Ermin is telling me that we have a guess about the doubts we had back then The truth about Mercury, the god of wisdom? Her expression gradually turned cold. It was hard for her to imagine the mystery of a thousand years ago.
She continued reading.
Medusa, why did I make such a guess? [ first of all, when did the god of wisdom, Hermes, disappear? ]
The church was the end of the wizard era! Thest time we met was when he led us to dere war on the Cthulhu evil god. At that time, he said, The Land of the Gods has been resisting the invasion of other worlds, and the God of War Ares and Enio have died in battle. The evil god of Cthulhu has descended into this world, and he has no time to deal with it. He can only shatter his body and hand it over to us
Richards faint tone was mixed with sadness, like a warrior who would never return. Then, he disappeared. After we dealt with the evil god of Cthulhu, the wizard era was over, and we built the underworld. As a level eight God, I began to explore the gods of thend of gods, Achilles, hoping to meet them, but I got nothing We guessed that we might have met with misfortune!
[ while we are fighting the Cthulhu evil god, they might also be fighting the world or force behind the evil god! ] [ the Land of the Gods has been destroyed, and the god of wisdom, Hermes, is most likely dead! ]
But when did great sovereign Messiah appear? [ it was also at the end of the wizard era, the time when Hermes died. Is it a coincidence that both of them disappeared and reappeared at the same time? ]
Medusas expression gradually changed.
Indeed, one died and the other reappeared. The timing waspletely locked.
Thats the first reason. The second reason is that Hermes, the god of wisdom, is known by the world as the great Mercury of the threefold. He knows everything. He once gave the three witches alchemy, witchcraft, and meditation, which opened the wizard era civilization. And Messiah mysteriously appeared. Once she appeared, she also brought knowledge and wisdom, opening the magic potion era civilization. Is this Another coincidence?
Medusa frowned slightly when she saw this, and her heart rippled slightly.
It was indeed a coincidence
Hermes, the god of wisdom, had led the mortals on earth to start the wizard era.
And after the death of the god of wisdom, great sovereign Messiah appeared out of thin air and led to the beginning of a new era of potions?
Then, after doing everything to guide the mortal civilization, he disappeared into thin air?
It was very much like the style of the god of wisdom, Hermes.
"We are getting closer to the truth! Two people, maybe one person!
Medusas expression waspletely frozen. She kept thinking, and a thoughtful look gradually appeared on her face. Ermin means that Hermes, the god of wisdom, has encountered a great change, and his level has fallen greatly. He has long descended to the mortal world, and in fact, he is the most mysterious great sovereign Messiah in history?
She thought about it and felt that it was impossible.
Many things were unreasonable. For example, how could the body of a God easily descend to the mortal world? As an ancient, eternal being of the ninth rank, no matter how weak it was, how could it be so weak?
However, she more or less believed him and continued to read.
Ermin was smart and had a higher vision, so she might be able to see through many things.
Ermine continued to write,the god of wisdom naturally wouldnt be so weak. He should be dead my personal guess is that Messiah is an intelligent creature born from the Gods corpse What kind of existence was a rank 9? No one knows. Perhaps after death, there will still be various abnormalities in the world and the birth of various divine objects. So, at that time, Messiah, the corpse that gave birth to the god of wisdom, had the knowledge of Mercury, the god of wisdom. It was omniscient. Moreover, it instinctively began to fulfill its duty ording to the remnant will left behind by the god of wisdom, Hermes, and started the next magic potion era. This was hisst wish.
Is that what we saw?
And then, after Messiah fulfilled her duty, she disappeared?
Medusa muttered. Perhaps they were rapidly approaching the truth of history!
Ermine continued to write, this way, we can exin another mystery. Why is he still immortal after a thousand years of sleep? its because his body is likely to be a very small part of a level nine existences iplete body. Its not strange that he has all kinds of strange abilities.
"Then, whats the matter with Bai Xiaosheng? Wandering know-it-all is not a living creature, but a mirror image of some kind of living creature. I now think that its aet left behind by the god of wisdom This matches up with my guess in the letter back then. The wandering know-it-all might be a remnant thought left behind by some powerful death person. Its some kind of natural imagination, omniscient and omnipotent, simr to the god of wisdom in our world And now, this powerful being who has died is our deceased wisdom God!
Hiss!
"This How is that possible?
Medusas heart trembled violently with a ng. She took a deep breath, and her expression began to look a little unnatural.
It continued to write, Messiah was born. At that time, his body contained the all-knowing schr. However,ter on, when Messiah was asleep, the all-knowing schr left for some reason and wandered around the universe. We only met him. At this time, the all-knowing schr returned to Messiahs body. He knows everything again
Regarding this point, I also have evidence. An all-knowing schr needs to exchange knowledge of equivalent value But in the hands of Messiah, wandering know-it-all did not need this. He did not need any conditions? What was the reason? why was Messiah the only special one? Perhaps it was because of them They were one! It was a rank 9 ancient being, and one of the things that were born from the corpse was intelligence, while the other was knowledge?
This This This!
This was simply !
She waspletely out of it and could no longer suppress her shock. The shock in her heart was like a tide, beatingyer byyer and surging madly!
But it fit perfectly.
It might seem unbelievable, but it perfectly exined the beginning of the ancient wizard era, the Cthulhu evil god incident, the whereabouts of thend of gods, and the appearance and disappearance of Mercury, the god of wisdom.
"So, this is the entire historical truth of our Magus world The text of history!
Medusa held the letter in her hand, her heart pounding. Her gaze seemed to prate the endlessnd and see the ck-haired and ck-eyed young man who was talking about history in the bar of will city.
No wonder hes so clear about it. He himself Its the real history!
Chapter 313: Reputation
Chapter 313: Reputation
Medusas mind was nk when the truth of the Sorcerer worlds history wasid out in front of her.
This was unbelievable!
However, Ermins description was closely linked. All the scattered clues perfectly pointed to the same unbelievable and terrifying truth.
In the thick fog
The mystery of Cthulhus descent!
The mystery of the disappearance of thend of all gods!
The mystery of the disappearance of the god of wisdom, Hermes!
..
He had obtained aplete exnation.
Medusas heart trembled, and a storm raged in her heart. She sorted out her thoughts ording to Ermins words seriously. that means After the death of the god of wisdom, Messiah and wandering know-it-all were born from his corpse. One had the seven emotions and six desires, while the other had memory and wisdom When they were separated, the all knowing schr was travelling around the world, and in the end, we met him? And now, they were fusing again? Have they beplete living beings?
The existence of wandering know-it-all was previously spected to be the mirror image left behind by an existence that surpassed the gods. The cat girls wisdom and omniscience could be perfectly exined by saying that it was left behind by Mercury, the god of wisdom.
As for the god of wisdom, Hermes, as a level nine existence, the head of the gods, who traveled all over the world and involved himself with the terrifyingw of wisdom, it was not surprising that wandering know-it-all knew so much.
"Its time to give it a long thought,
Medusa had already understood what Ermin meant. Hermes, the god of wisdom, was an ancient existence who had saved the Sorcerer world. He was the head of all gods, and even a legendary level nine creature!
The Sorcerer world was just a small world under the nd of gods that he ruled. What about the ancient primordial world?
Bai Xiaosheng was walking around.
Could it be that the primordial world was also under this rule?
Above the gods were these level nine creatures that formed an organization and ruled the worlds?
She couldnt help but think, feeling that the unknown was very scary.
But no matter what, now that the two worlds were fighting, this ancient existence had once ruled countless worlds and was above all of them. This battle was too important for him!
"Bai Xiaosheng, what should I do in the future Medusas expression froze, and the figure of the ck-haired and ck-eyed great sovereign Messiah appeared in front of her. Her expression turned grave, and no one knew what she was thinking.
..
At the edge of the ck and red bar, there was a ck clock tower, and the cold night wind blew.
"The weather is getting colder.
Xu Zhi sat on the top of the tower, wearing a ck cloak. He looked down at the entire ancient Western-European city from afar. On a cold night of 50 years, many people were wearing thick scarves and gloves as they walked on the streets.
"Hera, why dont you go back and take over the caravan? Xu Zhi asked, youve already gotten your revenge. The caravans and power in the nearby cities have lost their owners. If you want, they can all return to you.
"Uncle Messiah, you want to drive me away? I dont want to go back and run the caravan. I want to stay by uncles side. Hera was pouring wine for her. After she started cultivating in the potion system, her skin became fair, and the freckles on her face disappeared. She turned into a beautiful and plump girl.
The improvement of ones realm was essentially the evolution of ones life level.
No expert was ugly.
Even if a pig was trained to a high level, it would still be extremely beautiful. Of course, Liu Wenjian was not one of them. Although he had been tempered and cleansed by the sword, his appearance was still rtively ordinary.
Due to the uniqueness of her power system, she was still a mortal.
Im not chasing you out. You can stay as long as you want. Its just that everyone has their own life and their own pursuits Xu Zhiughed. He was still more considerate of this girl who stuttered when she was nervous.
After all, he had watched Xu Zhi grow up, and his personality was more like Xu ZhiS. He was stubborn, but he was brave and responsible.
However, it was very difficult for her to walk the path of an expert. Her cultivation aptitude was very ordinary, and it was even difficult for her to cultivate in the past. She might as well take advantage of the present and enjoy life.
After all, most people in this world were ordinary people.
My life, my pursuit in life, is to follow uncle Ill be there to witness your glory. Sheerahughed and replied seriously, after all, the merchant group that inherited mohankes father is boring. The two worlds are at war. If we lose, there will be no tomorrow. I find this power struggle so boring.
Xu Zhi was speechless.
"Uncle Messiah, can I ask you a question? he asked. She poured a ss of wine for him and hesitated for a moment. In the end, she couldnt help but speak.
"You can ask. Xu Zhi sipped his wine.
The people in the bar are full of doubts. They want to ask, but they dont dare to. You Have you really lived for a thousand years? Heras voice was soft and weak, and she could not help but say, You Youre not a God yet, are you?
Xu Zhiughed and took a bite of the fruit. yeah, Im not. God. Ill die of old age too. I just used some special means to enter. deep sleep To the entire world, nothing is truly eternal. Even gods are not truly immortal. The lifespan of gods also has an end. Its just that its very long, and they havent reached the cycle of life.
Hera thought about it carefully. like the history you talked about? The great hero King, the three witches, and the alchemy monarch? Yes, they all disappeared in history, then What about the origin Demon God who obtained the blood of eternal life?
Thats another form. Theres no end to your life, but youll still be killed. Xu Zhis eyes softened and he stroked Heras soft hair. dont think too much about it. Youre different from your lecherous father. Youre too young and have your own path. Theres no need for you to stay by my side. After you get your revenge, you can do what you want. Dont listen to the nonsense of those Emperor-to-be in the bar all day long.
"I Sheerah enjoyed getting closer, and her face became redder and redder. When her hair was being touched, she squinted at this ck-haired and ck-eyed ancient mysterious great Lord.
He was handsome, and his eyes were like the most dazzling stars in the night sky. They glowed with a silver light as he looked down at the entire will city with a hint of indifference.
Uncle Messiahs appearance had never changed since she was a child. Sheerah had seen many strong people in bars, but uncle Messiah was different, especially different!
He didnt have the unparalleled pressure of a master, nor the decisiveness to kill like a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. Even the righteous hero Yug had a bloody and fierce look in his eyes in order to protect the people. Only this great emperor didnt have that!
He was as friendly as nature, making people unable to help but get close to him, giving him a warm and rxed feeling.
Youre talking about history. Youre trying to attract many experts here. There are already many emperors-to-be in the bar. Im afraid there will be great sovereigns soon
She pouted her lips softly. you said before that you might lose your life. Were you waiting for them to find you
Hera was not stupid.
As the oldest and first great sovereign Messiah, she must have a shocking secret. Otherwise, she would not know so many terrifying historical truths.
He had deliberately spread his secret in public, waiting for the other monarchs and great emperors to find him
From the beginning to the end, he had been deliberately creating everything.
"Yes, Im waiting for a Xu Zhi paused and did not say anything about the beating of society. Im looking forward to a chance encounter with fate. People always need to go through some things to understand what their hearts are.
"Uncle, do you want to understand your heart?
Hera stroked her hair in shock. As an ordinary person, she didnt understand why he would take the initiative to die in order to understand his own heart?
Was this what an expert was like?
In order to be stronger and understand his heart, he was willing to give up his life?
She didnt understand, but it didnt stop her from admiring him. thats amazing.
Xu Zhis heart was calm. He had been waiting for so many days, but why had no onee yet?
The sexy God of creation was being beaten online!
But what about the beating of society?
Xu Zhi waited and waited, and finally, he could not help but ask the intelligent sub-brain what they were doing. Only then did he get the secretmunication between the two of them about the letter.
He was dumbfounded on the spot.
Xu Zhi was speechless.
Are you two poisonous?
Im already lying in a position where Im going to be beaten up. Im talking about history and causing a storm in the city. Im exposing that Bai Xiaosheng, the hostage, is in my hands and Im ready to be beaten up In the end, you guys were so careful and vignt, and your imaginations ran wild?
Its really too difficult for me!
Xu Zhi took a sip of his wine, sat on the chair, grabbed a fruit, and took a bite. why do all of you like to fill in the nks in your heads, and even fill in the nks sopletely ? This setting seemed quite interesting, but now Aspensation for not hitting me, this background setting is now mine.
He had not thought so much before.
He was full of mistakes, and he was secretly thinking about how to fix the loopholes in thend of gods all day long. Mercury, the god of wisdom, had disappeared for a long time. Most importantly, he did not dare to appear in front of Ermin. After all, he would give himself away the moment he appeared
Who knew that thest loophole in the Sorcerer world had been fixed.
"Its perfect,
Xu Zhi had. strange expression on his face. that saves me the trouble of building thend of gods.. can finally not use my sub-brain anymore. Anyway. the settings in your brains are more perfect Right! You guys are right! [ I, the great Messiah, have hidden such a deep secret, and youve found it. Youre so intelligent! ] From today on, I am the will born from the corpse of Hermes, the god of wisdom-the great sovereign Messiah, who is in charge of the garden and wine.
I have sessfully disguised myself.
Chapter 314: The long history and the storm in will city
Chapter 314: The long history and the storm in will city
Xu Zhi suddenly felt that such a life was very rxed.
There was no need to pretend anymore. In the past, he would sit on the chair in front of the courtyard all day long, gnawing on an Apple, thinking about how to cover up the lie about Mercury, the god of wisdom, and how to build the extremely difficult map of all gods
It was as if a huge rock that had been pressing down on his heart for a long time had been lifted. His entire person rxed a lot. It was simply easy for him to act on his own.
However, was it that difficult to get a beating?
"Since they dont want to hit me Perhaps he had to find a way to get a more brutal beating Forget it, since I didnt seed, Ill just follow my heart and let nature take its course.
Xu Zhis gaze turned serious. It was still a little difficult to break through to be a seventh-tier great emperor of Daoism.
It all depended on luck. Some people could break through after a difficult battle, such as Medusa, who had been beaten up by the alchemy Emperor in the past, and had broken through to the seventh-grade before she died.
Perhaps that was why she was obsessed with being beaten up and became a battle maniac.
Even more experts needed all sorts of lifes tempering, such as Wen liujian and Hu rennong. They had to roll around in the mortal world, experience pain and despair, and climb back up.
Of course, there were also lucky stars like Meng Mei who gritted her teeth and worked hard for half of her life without any hope. Before she died, she began to give up on herself and traveled around the mortal world. However, because of a chance encounter with an old friend, she had some insights in the heavy rain and quietly broke through to the next realm.
If you desire it, it cant becking. If you give up, it will quietlye.
The Taoist heart and the truth were really mysterious. They were loyal supporters of Murphys Law.
And what could Xu Zhi do?
To be honest, he was also in despair!
He didnt know what he needed to experience now, but he knew that he wouldnt break through if he waited obediently.
He also understood his own weakness. He had only cultivated for a little more than a month, and he had already reached level six. Compared to the powerhouses from the other transcendent worlds, he had too little experience. He alsocked the experience of fighting against those of the same level.
But now that he was being stopped, he could only give up.
He thought for a moment and calmed down.
"Since this method isnt right and wont cause any waves, then quickly finish thest part and leave.
..
Xu Zhi spent the rest of his time very leisurely. He continued to talk about history in the bar, correcting the truth of the Sorcerer world in the magic medicine era, and making some contributions when they were still ckers to make their civilization moreplete.
After all, he was happy to see the worlds push.
In a bar in will city, a Bard continued to tell a story.
Speaking of which, Grantham-the great alchemy Emperor, opened the door to the truth of alchemy, studied alchemy airships in the air, defeated Medusa, and imprisoned her on the other side of ocean okanos, thend of night-Gorgon Alchemy Ind-
What? The crowd was shocked and the surrounding emperors-to-be were all silent.
They were shocked once again, and each time was more shocking than the previous. Xu Zhis narration was getting faster and more refined, and the impact was getting more and more shocking.
"It turns out! It turns out that Medusa, the original Demon God, had also been imprisoned for hundreds of years
"This This This?
They had been waiting for this moment for a long time.
Why did the forbidden spell Gilgamesh fail?
It was buried deep in their hearts.
At this moment, the decryption was like a long-brewed wine, slowly brewing a moving fragrance in the constantly increasing expectations. At this moment, the bottle was opened, and the moment he drank it all, he felt extremelyfortable!
Before their eyes, this terrifying history had been revealed, and it had indeed made everyone gasp in admiration. It had far exceeded their expectations.
Could the alchemy skills of the alchemy monarch allow him to fight someone one realm above him?
As a Tier 6 legend, he possessed tier 7 epicbat power?
This was simply appalling!
As expected of Grantham, the most wise and powerful alchemy Emperor in history!
However, everyone had another question.
Was it really a good idea to call Lord Medusa the great in a bar like this?
Although they were talking about the real history, they were already talking about the current rulers!
This was the original demonic god Medusa, the Supreme primogenitor demonic god!
They suddenly began to feel nervous. With Medusas cold and stern character, the way this great Lord Messiah had died They had already expected this.
He would definitely He died a tragic death!
He might even wish he was dead! As a Demon God, he had far too many ways to torture a persons soul.
They were still Emperor-to-be and had no choice.
"What a pity! Great sovereign Messiah is going to be
"Its good to talk about the truth of the past, but
Perhaps, I should wait for another thousand years. After the Supreme existence of this generation leaves, it would be better to announce this part of history
"How long do I have to wait? But we were already gone by then! As for the eternal Demon God Medusa, would she really die? In fact, its the same no matter when I exin it.
"Lets go. Otherwise, we will be implicated
"I also want to leave! The terrifying temperament of that ancient existence Just thinking about it is terrifying!
Thats right. Its said that the original Demon God Medusa once invited great emperor Pethan to admire the flowers together. She smiled and said that the purplish blue flower was red, just like the Rose. In the end. great emperor Pethan insisted that the flower was purple with. hint of green What would happen in the end? How could the origin Demon God be wrong? In the next second, they turned hostile and he was beaten up on the spot
Someones voice was filled with fear. Just thinking about it made his body tremble.
Ive also heard of this matter. Its even more terrifying. Its said that its just an excuse. Its said that the Supreme demonic god had long taken a fancy to Emperor peihans unparalleledbat power and tried to find a way to fight with him. In the end, Emperor peihansbat power was very weak, and he was blown up alive. This made her very disappointed!
"This is too scary!
Many emperors-to-be were shocked.
No wonder all the great sovereigns and emperors in the past thousand years hid their strength and went into deep sleep Theres only one reason. Theyre afraid that this Supreme existence wille to find them
This is the fear that dominated the entire magic potion era for a thousand years. The original Demon God Medusa is pressing down on the heads of countless powerhouses Just thinking about it made his scalp numb! Great sovereign Messiah, if you reveal it like this, his end will be much more terrifying than before
"I, Im not leaving! I dont think its necessary to be so brutal that Ill get the bystanders involved. Anyway, this is definitely the most important thing in my life. Im witnessing history!
"What a joke! Just wait for your deaths. If great sovereign Messiah provokes you like this, youll die! I took off all my clothes and ran tenps around will city! Some half-orc Emperor-to-beughed and walked out of the bar.
There were many rumors and nders in will city, and they were all filled with regret.
This was a historical seeker, a monarch and great emperor who would give up his life to restore history!
Messiahs mysterious origin was gradually being praised by people. Perhaps in the distant future, it would be a new historical myth. On this day, in the bar, she would be a God!
To be a legend!
However, everyone knew that the fate that awaited him was that many ancient sovereigns and great emperors would personallye and encircle and annihte him. Lets see how long he couldst It was even possible that the great Lord Medusa had personally made a move to blow him up into a mist of blood!
A portion of the Emperor-to-be gradually left because of their timidity.
The entire bar started to thin out, but there were still people who insisted on listening.
"Uncle Messiah
That night, the bar was closed. Hera was cleaning the table, her face gentle and bitter. how about we stop? Is this the reason you were born? Bring the truth to this world. No wonder you said that. Someone wille to find you sooner orter But even at the cost of their lives, is the text that is meant to correct history really that important?
"Its fine. Im waiting for him toe. Xu Zhi simply replied calmly, its best to talk about this thousand-year history with a beginning and an end.
Hera smiled bitterly. Was this what a martyr was like?
A Magus who pursued the truth, disregarding death?
She suddenly stopped talking and waited silently in the bar, waiting for the unknown crisis toe. As an ordinary person, being able to witness the truth of history was already the happiest thing in her life.
Chapter 315: Who is he?
Chapter 315: Who is he?
Another day passed.
Will city was bustling with noise and excitement, bing the most lively city in the vicinity.
Xu Zhi continued to talk in the bar, talking about the history that followed. He had already talked about the twilight years of the alchemy Emperor, his legendary escape, and finally his second Life, when Dongshan Mountain Rose again.
"Hes still a teenager when he returns!
In the bar, many people had already imagined the scene and were shocked.
The great alchemy monarchs real body is a slime?!
"Yes, he made a promise to the seven little witches and a man to be the strongest in the world with the body of the weakest first rank monster! He worked hard and finally realized his unattainable dream.
Its hard to trace back to the difficulties and setbacks he had experienced in the long history.
The alchemy monarch is the most sentimental person. He doesnt want to be a God, but he wants to wait for them to return in the mortal world.
The next day, they talked about the death of the alchemy monarch.
Year 804 of the kingdom of Babylon was the fall of an era. It was the saddest year. The experts of all the Sorcerer schools, regardless of whether they were enemies or friends, silently toasted each other. Even the great Lord Medusa was filled with emotions.
At that time, there were countless conspirators and usurpers in the kingdom, but no one disturbed or attacked during the hundred-day ceremony. They waited quietly for the alchemy Emperor to enter the tomb. Even Medusa did not choose to attack.
They respected this great emperor and didnt want to interfere with him entering the tomb.
The heavy feeling of history hit him in the face.
Someone choked up. year 804 of the Babylon Kingdom. That was the year of legend! They respected this unprecedented great wizard Emperor. His greatness, wisdom, and ability hadpletely established the glory of the entire world!
"The one that left the deepest impression on me was that sentence: The Wizards represent the exploration of truth and the pursuit of knowledge. Give me endless knowledge, and I can move the entire world!
They had been waiting for this piece of history for a long time, even risking their lives.
These emperors-to-be were looking forward to the truth of history. They wanted to trace back to the ancient times and learn about the thousand-year-old empire that had once stood on thisnd. They were like readers who were trying their best to catch up with thetest chapters, and their endless anticipation turned into sweet wine at this moment!
He hated that he could not drink it all in one gulp!
Cool!
It was simply too good!
Knowing the truth of history, so what if he was killed?
For a moment, this irrational thought appeared in their minds. The text of history was a fatal temptation to many people.
But then, they frowned again. Someone couldnt help but say,
When the alchemy monarch died, the god of wisdom reappeared in history To send off the alchemy monarch.
Yeah, throughout history. Its amazing and mysterious.
"Hermes, the god of wisdom, what kind of ancient existence is he? He traveled through time and went through the footprints of history, witnessing the great era of heroes. However, after the magic potion era, hepletely disappeared
Our magic potion era has been going on for thousands of years. The Church of Light that serves this existence is at its peak, but there are no traces of his appearance
Great sovereign Messiah, will you talk about Mercury, the most mysterious god of wisdom in history, and the true Mystery of History?
.
The surrounding people discussed with heated gazes, and they had another expectation.
They had already fallen in love with drinking leisurely in bars and listening to the stories of the ancient times. It was very rxing, there were no wars, and they lived in harmony. It was as if they had be ancient Wizards who pursued the truth, constantly seeking the truth.
"At the end, can you talk about this one? Someone asked, the most mysterious truth of the Sorcerer world, Mercury, the god of wisdom, and the real secret of thend of gods?
Xu Zhi just smiled.
What do you want me to say?
ording to the crazy imagination of Ermin and Medusa?
Xu Zhi shook his head. A y was not nonsense, and an adaptation was not made up. What he wanted to talk about was real history, not those made-up stories. Therefore, he naturally skipped that aspect.
However, Xu Zhis smile became unfathomable in the eyes of the crowd, as if it were some kind of foreshadowing.
Xu Zhis words left the crowd looking at each other.
"Tomorrow, Babylonian mythology Chapter 17: The evil god era.
Over the next few days, Xu Zhi exined calmly about the era of Cthulhu. This was an era of gods and the fall of Wizards. It was close to the end of Xu Zhis exnation of history.
He was very detailed and very serious.
He was a poemer driven by interest. On a whim, he talked about history in the bar here, but he also talked very happily. The audience listened very happily. These Emperor-to-be had lived for hundreds of years. At this time, they hadpletely put down their anxiety and desire to be stronger. They were rxed and extremely rxed.
It was a good day.
Xu Zhi felt that this was a very interesting journey.
The story continued, and gradually, people felt the sadness of that era, the fall, and even the willingness to sacrifice their own lives. In the end, when he was in Ermin, the hero-like hero struggled to move forward, and his emotions reached the peak.
Countless people shed tears.
"Hes dead! Wuwuwu! They were all dead! The half-orc King Emeli! Circe, the first of the three witches! Charlot, who pursued friendship all her life
History will remember that era. The ancient sorcerers who pursued the truth created the underworld for us. The Sorcerer civilization umted the dead for thousands of years and added countless lost lives to one person, just to make one person a God!
Some people cried bitterly, as if they had seen a thousand years of the history of the human hymn.
Xu Zhi spoke calmly, as if he was also reminiscing, and left thest words of this era to close the curtain. in the end, Ermin became a God and defeated the evil god of Cthulhu. Medusa obtained the blood of eternal life and upied the body of the evil god of Cthulhu, bing the demon God of origin-Medusa!
The surrounding people were shocked. This was the true truth of history.
In the entire city, the experts in the Inns, bars, and rooms werepletely shocked when they heard this. Their expressions changed drastically with extremelyplicated and panic.
"This is The origin Demon Gods true origin!
Unbelievable!
The original Demon God Medusa was also a human?
Countless people and powerhouses in will city were shocked.
However, if they continued to talk about the history of those in power, with Medusas personality, this great sovereign Messiah might
Xu Zhi said calmly, intending toplete this part of the journey. He would finish what he started and finish what he started. tomorrow, thest part of history. It also symbolizes the end of this period of time. The first chapter of the Age of Magic medicine: Messiah.
"That was my era.
Everyones faces trembled when they saw this great sovereign Messiah.
After endless brewing, an unstoppable thoughtpletely exploded:
Who is great sovereign Messiah?!
Chapter 316: Medusa’s Messenger
Chapter 316: Medusas Messenger
A piece of news quickly spread to many cities in the magic medicine era:
Great sovereign Messiah was talking about the history of the past thousand years. She wasing to an end and was about to talk about her own era!
"Talk about your own era?
Using my era as great sovereign Messiah a thousand years ago as the final end of history?
Many peoples expressions changed.
They felt a sense of heaviness from it. They also felt that this great sovereign Messiah who had awakened from ancient times was mysterious and powerful. He was actually talking about the end of his ancient era 1000 years ago.
Then, he was already talking about the era of great sovereign Messiah. Would he talk about his life?
Tell her the secret of her thousand years of life?
Tell her who she really was?
Why do I know about the past and the present?
If you dont go and listen to this ancient history of a thousand years, you will regret it for the rest of your life. Some experts had calm expressions.
Im going. Even if I have to die, Ill still go if the demon gods send great sovereigns to capture and kill great emperor Messiah. Ill be dragged into this.
"This risk is worth it.
Countless people were in an uproar.
At first, some people had already made up their minds to escape and not get involved in this mess, but they couldnt hold back their curiosity and quickly rushed back to will city.
Curiosity killed the cat, and it could also kill people.
The name of great sovereign Messiah had resounded throughout the continent of the potion age. The history of the past had turned into a vast picture in the eyes of the people now.
However, Xu Zhi was very calm that night.
Messiah was the beginning of the magic medicine era, and it was also the end of his history lecture.
The magic medicine era that followed was not too far away. The people naturally had a clear record of the magic medicine civilization that had never lost its people, so he did not need to exin it.
Messiahs era is very short. Ill leave the bar after tomorrows talk. Xu Zhi spoke up at the dining table.
"Where are you going after youre done?
At the table, Hera became extremely nervous and even began to stutter. arent we waiting for the ancient monarchs and emperors toe and attack uncle?
Its very likely that they wonte again, Xu Zhi said indifferently. no matter how many secrets I reveal and how much theyll be jealous of me.
Heras mind went nk.
Wonte?
What was the meaning of this?
It was the sovereigns and emperors. They were afraid
Her eyes shed with disbelief as she looked at the back of the ck-haired, ck-eyed young man. She kept sorting out her thoughts.
Did this mean that the other overlords and great emperors of the ancient magic potion era were all afraid of him, great sovereign Messiah?
What about the origin Demon God?
Theres no need to be afraid, right?
Hera kept trying to figure out the meaning in her mind, and like the other emperors-to-be, she burst out with strong expectations.
Anticipation!
Im looking forward to the truth tomorrow!
Her eyes were burning, and her delicate body, which was tidying up the wine rack at the front desk, began to tremble.
Like the other audiences and all the other Masters, she was looking forward to the historical era that was told on thest day. It was the era of uncle Messiah, the Emperor who suppressed the whole world by himself!
.
The next day, it was still a dark night.
The night on thisndsted for a full 50 years, forever shrouded in the depths of darkness.
The entire will city was already packed with people. There were an unprecedented number of people, and some of them had even reached the peak. The powerhouses from half of the magic medicine continent had gathered here. It was simply unimaginable.
Such a Golden Age had not happened in a hundred years.
Only the previous monarchs and emperors who had ascended the throne had such a Grand asion.
At this point, Xu Zhi had already been talking for quite some time.
At that time, the king of the half-orcs, Brom, went all the way into the human territory and used Gic Medicine to continuously transform humans into half-orcs. He gradually gathered an Army of tens of thousands of half-orcs, infected and assimted them all the way, andunched a surprise attack in a thunderous and decisive way.
The capital city was quickly conquered, and the great emperor Wesley escaped. At this time, Albert had rushed over from the border. His impulsiveness had destroyed thest hope of the entire human race The extinction of the human kingdom is imminent.
The surrounding people listened quietly and seriously.
"However, at this moment, a living being suddenly descended from the sky in the mountain range that they were surrounding No one knows where he came from and where he went. He was the most mysterious Emperor in the entire history of potions. At that time, he was not trying to save mankind, but to unify the whole world Xu Zhis voice was calm, as if he was telling the story of someone else.
Oh my God!
Was he going to continue like this?
Some people listened for a while and felt that something was wrong.
This was just from the perspective of a bystander, and he had no intention of revealing his identity.
They had been looking forward to it, but in the end, they didnt reveal any key secrets. Many people were not satisfied. This was too much of a tantrum!
"Detestable! Its really like this!
Ive guessed that it will be in the same style as the previous stories. It will talk about it, but not in detail. From the perspective of. Bard, it will also not talk about the true origin of the alchemy Emperor, where he came from. or the specific method of how Emperor Ermin became. God
"Then Why not?
"Could there be something else?
Perhaps its the most terrifying secret in the history of the world that we cant hear!
..
Even though they had already guessed this, they still felt heartache.
He had risked his life toe here just to listen to the Grand ending, to reveal the historical truth of the entire world, to reveal the secret of great sovereign Messiah. In the end, he did not say anything?
On the other hand, Sheerah listened very carefully, her ears perked up for fear of missing a word.
To her, her uncles true identity was not important. As an ordinary person, she didnt care about the shocking secrets of the world that he was hiding. Instead, she wanted to hear about that era, the glorious era when her uncle Messiah suppressed the world.
The young man with ck hair and ck eyes continued to speak in the bar, he pacified the entire era, but he did not rule the world. He did not have the ambition of power. Instead, he traveled the entire world, loved wine, and visited gardens
As the poemer spoke, he suddenly saw something interesting and his eyes turned into a smile.
A translucent spirit shed, and a translucent spirit appeared in the bar. It was a white-haired old man. His face was withered, but his eyes were not as turbid as the old mans. Instead, they were like the most dazzling stars.
Hera had never seen anyone with such bright eyes.
"Ebert, its been a thousand years since west met. Youve aged so much that you dont even look like a man anymore. Xu Zhi said.
The surrounding people trembled.
Was this the legendary, historical story that had just been mentioned, the most powerful human knight of that era?
Albert and Messiah.
In the most ancient era of myths and legends, two characters recorded thousands of years ago had appeared. The surrounding people were stunned and felt as if they had lost their sense of reality.
"Not good!
"As expected, someone hase!
Someone finally came to their senses, and as they looked at Ebert, their expressions gradually froze.
This was the second potions Emperor in history after the age of Messiah, Albert. He had long been serving the gods of the underworld, so he was definitely here to denounce the gods.
With Medusas character, great Lord Messiah would not be able to escape death.
"If I had known, I wouldnt havee to listen!
"Were dead!
"Were really dead!
The bar started to be chaotic. Many people were shocked and terrified. They started to shiver in fear of the demonic Gods deterrence.
They had originally thought that they would be lucky, but in the end, they still ran into him.
Chapter 317: more and more mysterious
Chapter 317: more and more mysterious
"Uncle Messiah
Heras face turned ashen when she saw who it was.
In the end The origin demonic god was indeed ruthless.
Albert made a round of inspection at the bar.
The experts of the Three Kingdoms lowered their heads in the bar, pretending to drink and eat. There was even a skeletal Necromancer who was gulping downrge mouthfuls of wine. He was terrified and very quiet. The entire bar was silent, as if it was just an ordinary restaurant.
Albert merely smiled. He was not here to fight, but to convey the message of Demon God Medusa.
Moreover, the meaning of the request was extremely strange to him.
"I didnt expect it to really be you.
Ebertughed bitterly and looked at the young man in front of him. you said that Im old. Thats only natural I gave up my body, turned into a dead soul, and slept in the depths of theherworld. Thats how I could live to this day Im not like you, who still remains young.
Xu Zhi looked at the old man, as if not much time had passed. It had only been a little more than ten days.
Albert hesitated for a moment, then said, Demon God Medusa asked me toe and ask you if you still remember the few nights when we were together with the stars in the sky?
The emperors-to-be who were eating with their heads lowered: ???
Their minds were nk, and some of them had crashed. It was not the terrifying scene they had imagined, where the entire will city would be blown up and the shockwaves would kill them. Instead, it was a rather calm tone, as if old friends were reminiscing about the past, and noting over to denounce them.
Didnt you say that you would die without a doubt?
Didnt hee up to kill?
So great sovereign Messiah and the demonic gods knew each other?
Their expressions becameplicated. They felt that it was very strange. Moreover, they still remembered the few nights that they had spent together. Why did it sound like a girl who had been let down by a man?
However, in the next second, they quickly threw away this thought and denied it in an instant. How could that bloody and murderous demonic god be considered a girl? Even a man wasnt as fierce as her, alright! This might just be a coincidence. It was impossible for anything to happen. He might be asking about something.
As an Emperor-to-be expert, he was rtively calm.
Xu Zhi also fell silent for a moment.
He knew that he was indeed asking about something.
The others didnt understand the meaning behind it, but he did.
Medusa was asking herself if she had shared her memories with the all-knowing schr and had seen the scenes of her and the all-knowing schr studying together at night.
She was iparably fierce on the outside and exposed her soft heart to Bai Xiaosheng to learn together. If he saw it, then he would kill him to silence him and take back Bai Xiaosheng.
And so, Xu Zhi replied,what night? We dont know each other.
The surrounding emperors-to-be continued to drink in the bar as if they didnt hear him.
However, they were already starting to lose their calm.
He was a little mad.
How could you not know him?
Otherwise, with the godfiends personality, he would have beaten you up a long time ago!
The great Lord Messiah had remembered the long history of a thousand years, but she could not remember the night he had spent with Medusa?
His memory was so strange?
They were all trying to figure it out and felt that something was wrong. Although they felt that it was impossible, it was indeed a little strange now. Could there really be some vague rtionship
He really wanted to run.
We dont want to hear it!
The more you know, the faster you die!
They were all on the verge of a mental breakdown. The Necromancer, the tall green-skinned half-orc, and the human swordsman with the greatsword, none of them dared to stand out. They stood up and continued to pretend to drink and eat.
The bar was very quiet.
But who knew that Albert would continue to say, you dont remember those few nights. This is good The demonic god said,only your heart belongs to Medusa.
Everyone was speechless.
They roared in their hearts and werepletely driven mad.
Even if he could not remember the night they spent together, his heart belonged to her These were clearly the words of a crazy woman!
But before he could react for a few seconds, Ebert continued, and great sovereign Messiah, you belong to Ermin.
Hiss!
Everyones faces werepletely wooden and dazed. They all gasped.
It turned out that not only Medusa, but even the underworld monarch had been let down
Their chopsticks fell to the ground, and they were so scared that their legs turned soft and they shivered. This was too terrifying. Were they two boats?
Xu Zhi was speechless, but he instantly understood the underlying meaning of Medusas words.
They had already discussed and agreed to split the loot. They would split the treasures of this ancient rank 9 existence equally!
He, the great Messiah, belonged to Ermin, and his heart In other words, the wandering know-it-all in her body would belong to Medusa.
I understand, but I wont agree with what theyre doing. Xu Zhi replied.
The people around them perked up their ears to eavesdrop, and they were even more devastated.
He couldnt believe his ears!
Bastard! They were heartbroken! You dont even want this? Those were two utmost beings
Beside him, Sheerah was also putting away the chopsticks and pretending to hold the bowl. She was so scared that she stuttered again.
Waa! Oh my God! What did I just see?! That was Medusa! The original demonic god Medusa! The primogenitor Demon God who gave us all our power! Previously, Emperor peihan had been beaten to death after saying that the purplish blue flower wasnt red! Uncle Messiah actually!
Thats amazing!
Sheerah covered her mouth with her little hand, her eyes full of surprise and disbelief.
Uncle Messiah is this powerful? not only is she a Demon God, but she also has the underworld monarch
Albert asked the next question. great sovereign Messiah. Great demonic god, let me ask you onest question. Do you think Can we win this battle?
The surroundings became more and more deathly silent. There was no more sound. The mystery of Messiah had risen to a higher level.
Two Supreme ancient existences were actually asking for his opinion on this war?
Everyones eyes were burning as they waited for great sovereign Messiahs answer. ording to the current situation, the gods of both sides were holding each other back and fighting. Thend of potions had far more experts than the other side, so victory was inevitable.
However, great emperor Messiah said, Victory or defeat is between the two.
This moment once again shocked everyones minds!
Does that mean the ancient barren world still has a trump card?
Doesnt that mean that the front line could be attacked at any time?
Many of the emperors-to-be had strange expressions.
I must report this to the two Supreme existences! Albert immediately moved as well with a grave expression on his face. He knew that since the two demon gods had sent him here to ask, it meant that the other partys words
It was credible!
It was valuable as a reference. After all, this was a war that involved the world.
"Ill take my leave first!
Albert disappeared from the bar.
The surrounding Emperor-to-be felt relieved and their bodies went soft. It was too terrifying to walk on the edge of life and death.
At this moment, the long history had ended and the truth had been revealed. However, the true identity of great sovereign Messiah had not yet been revealed. He himself was a huge new mystery in the long history.
In everyones mind, it brought about an even greater unknown mysterious fog
Who was great sovereign Messiah?
They were two Supreme gods
Their hearts werepletely manic.
This was like a pit that had not been filled up, and new pits were dug out one after another. Even Lord demonic god seemed to have some unclear and vague rtionship.
Great sovereign Messiah, farewell!
"Ill also take my leave!
"The front line might be in trouble. Ill go take a look.
In the end, they left because their little hearts couldnt take it anymore. Also, history hade to an end, and the bar was about to close. There was no need for them to stay here.
The crowd in the bar disappeared without a trace.
"Its over.
Xu Zhi got up calmly, looked at the empty bar, and slowly walked out the door. Ive finished talking about the era of great sovereign Messiah, and it just so happens to be a perfect ending. I should get up and go somewhere else. Since I cant understand my heart, Ill stop for. while Its time to get down to business.
"Uncle, where are you going? Heras voice trembled as she quickly rolled up her bag and wanted to follow behind.
Go to the front line, the blood Realm, and read a piece of history. Xu Zhi said, if youreing, you cane along.
"What history? Hera didnt understand.
Xu Zhiughed. to witness the present history. This is an end and a new beginning. The war between the two worlds was about to break outpletely. It would be decided very soon. Was it a new life? Or destruction? Who won and who lost?
"Victory? How could he be so fast? Theyve been fighting for more than ten years?
Heras body trembled.
She remembered what uncle Messiah had said. Was there really a problem at the front line? You must know that the other party is far weaker than us!
In reality, what Xu Zhi said was right. The primordial world was at a great disadvantage, but they had a group of yers. There was a forum outside that was posting wildly. They had been nning in secret for a long time and were stirring up trouble.
Since the history lesson was over, it was time to go and take a look. The War of the Two Worlds was the real business.
Chapter 318: Skyrocketing to ninety thousand li
Chapter 318: Skyrocketing to ny thousand li
In the deste and dark night, the cold wind was biting.
A ck carriage with engravings on it sped forward. The interior of the carriage was made of thick and luxurious animal skin, and there were small and exquisite furniture on both sides. It seemed to have been transformed into a small room.
Xu Zhi was eating his food leisurely in the carriage. Next to him, Hera sat quietly and helped peel fruits. She kept taking out fine wine and cups from her space ring and ced them on the table carefully.
Uncle Messiah really knows how to enjoy life
Hera kept arranging the things seriously, thinking that he was indeed the great Lord who was in charge of the garden and wine.
While preparing, Hera could not help but ask, What happened?
Xu Zhi took a bite of the fruit and said in a leisurely voice, theres another world, the primordial world. Earth-shattering changes are happening there They were going to make a big move, and they had an earth-shattering n Weve finished talking about our history in the bar. You can go to the blood Realm and witness the current history.
After talking about the past history, he would witness the present history?
Heras eyes widened and she shouted, were going to the battlefield? Witness history? Ah!!! Are you saying that they can actually threaten us? Didnt they say that that world is very weak and that they have very few epic-level emperors?
Xu Zhi said,no matter how difficult the situation is, its possible to create an incredible miracle There have been many miracles and twists in history, just like the history of the alchemy Emperorster years.
Hera didnt react.
However, the alchemy monarchs mysteriouster years and his various heaven-defying rise were indeed admirable.
Xu Zhi was eating the fruit, and the sweet juice overflowed from his taste buds. He continued, Its hard to exin. Youll know when you get there. Their world may seem weak, but its not to be underestimated.
They were still at their peak, advancing triumphantly, unlike the magic medicine era. Although they had developed for a thousand years, they had also fallen into a bottleneck This is also one of the reasons why the demon God Medusa wanted to start a war. She wanted to break through a pool of stagnant water.
Hera was stunned. She really couldnt understand the world of the big shots.
Must I kill him?
Wasnt it good for both sides to be at peace?
Xu Zhi cast a nce at her. the so-called ughter, war, blood, death This was not just the will of the demon God. It was the will of all the strong cultivators, including the demonic medicine monarch and the heavenly Emperor of the ancient barren world Theyre also indulging in all of this, longing for death, and understanding the meaning of their lives.
"Why? Why did it turn out like this?
Hera shivered in disbelief. did they agree to this disaster?
Xu Zhi looked up at the dark sky outside the carriage and said, its very cruel. This is reality. In the extraordinary world, only the people at the bottom and the middle are experiencing hardships. The people in power at the top, the Monarchs, the great emperors, and the gods naturally benefit to varying degrees.
No matter which expert it is, they all yearn for a hearty battle. They all have an invincible heart and believe that they are invincible in the face of adversity
Theyve already reached the peak of their cultivation, and what awaits them is merely aging, aging, and being submerged in the long river of history, bing a spattering snow-white spray that rises and then fuses with the river.
Theyve been in deep sleep until now, waiting for this period of time. Theyre waiting for the day when The Wind Rises and theyll soar up to ny thousand li To jump out of the rolling history, be a bird, forever embedded in the sky, be a God overlooking the entire history of the river, watching the rise and fall of each dynasty Supreme, boundless power, and a long and boundless lifespan-thats what they want!
Xu Zhi said lightly,
"This is the truth of the world.
BOOM!
Sheerahs mind seemed to have exploded, and she was shocked.
She might not have been able to understand it before, but now that she had heard about the long history, she seemed to understand this pursuit.
Dont think too highly of the strong. Theyre also mortals, like your father, morhanke, who is pursuing the strength of the merchant group. He rules a few nearby cities and has many beautiful women Their only goal is to be better. Xu Zhis voice was extremely calm, but there was a certain charm to it. immortality, power, eternity, level eight mythical life
Hera seemed to understand and quickly asked, this is an opportunity. They are all sovereigns and emperors in history. They once suppressed an era and were unrivaled in an era. They have countless trump cards. They dont believe that they are going to die. They are going to transcend!
"But But
Hera suddenly quieted down. She wailed, her body shaking uncontrobly. you dont believe that youll die? No matter how strong they were There are always people who have to die. They are unique in a certain period of history, but in the current history, they will not be the only ones.
"Youve already seen through many things. this battle will depend on the people on both sides, Xu Zhi exined seriously. who will be able to transcend and be a member of their Supreme existence.
Xu Zhi looked out of the carriage window.
Or perhaps
This battle was too intense. The war between the two worlds would not only give birth to one God
Xu Zhi shook his head.
How many? he wouldnt understand.
However, it was definitely the greatest energy feedback in history. If they wanted someone to transcend, Xu Zhi would also receive a reward In a sense, they had the same goal, so he only needed to ignore them and watch from the side.
As for Dao Xin
There was still a problem that he wanted to figure out and worry about.
As for the ancient world, there were a few red-named yers and a bunch ofizens. How could they just wait for death?
They were already stirring up trouble in the dark!
At this moment, Hera couldnt help but say, Uncle, whats going on between you and Lord Demon God, and your secret? you Who is it?
Her heart was really craving for it, like tens of thousands of ants crawling on the ground, scratching her heart!
Xu Zhi was helpless.
It was a misunderstanding.
However, with Medusas character, she naturally did not care about other peoples misunderstandings and opinions.
And who was he?
ording to Medusa and Ermins exnation? It wasnt easy to exin.
Thats not something you should know right now, Xu Zhi replied.
"Oh, I understand. Sheerah nodded and didnt ask any more questions. She continued to serve tea as a servant.
This group of guys is up to something again. You guys are really bold.
After consoling Sheerah, he sat in the carriage and ate while projecting a translucent image in front of his eyes from his sub-brain. It was the spore Evolution game forum, and posts were being sent out crazily.
He turned the world upside down!
With their personalities, how could they just sit back and wait for death?
At this moment, a post was pinned to the top. It was a deration of war post:
Epic war, brothers, beat the war drum! Online crusade against Medusa, his old rival! Reverse the desperate situation!
Xu Zhi smiled. It had indeed started. lets go take a look.
Just as he was about to read the thread and silently observe the enemy camp to investigate the yers every move, an unbelievable message was sent by the intelligent sub-brain.
[ someone is exploring the location of the Zerg Queens Orchard. ]
Chapter 319: The boring life of a European king
Chapter 319: The boring life of a European king
Whos messing with me now?
Xu Zhis expression gradually froze, and he was instantly stunned, feeling that it was strange.
The intelligent sub-brain had blocked all the exploration methods that yers could think of, and there was no way to locate the location of the orchard in reality. One should not underestimate the technological abilities of the high-tech zergs.
But how could he find the location?
In fact, it was not as if there were no loopholes to exploit.
After all, in order to break the shield and travel through worlds, Phoenix had created space travel. This special method of jumping over the shield and locating the position in front of him
Could it be thew of causality?
..
In a luxurious room in the capital.
The decorations were elegant. There was arge pink bed, a few dolls ced on the side, and a small cloakroom next to it. It was filled with branded bags, shoes, and all kinds of expensive luxury goods.
Next to the cloakroom was a figurine wall, with all kinds of exquisite and out-of-print figurines, which added up to a million Yuan, not to mention the luxury cloakroom next to it.
"The life of the rich is so peaceful and boring! Since I was young, Ive always had a smooth journey in everything I did. Its really vexing! Cant you just let society beat me up and torture me a little? The cute girl murmured,
"I really want to get beaten up!
She suddenly shouted. She was wearing white pajamas with a cute bear pattern on it. She stretchedzily and sat in front of theputer, tapping on the keyboard. I didnt expect that my luck in real life would be brought into the game! As soon as he entered, he heard the Dao Lord who created the world preach on Dao. He became the green vine Mother Earth, then became the creation wood, protected all living beings, and took Daoist Immortals as his disciples Its simply an extremely strange journey.
She was the only one who knew how lucky she was.
She was born into an extremely wealthy family. She was beautiful and tall, and her external conditions were simply unparalleled. She was the dream of many people, and after she was born, her fathers career advanced by leaps and bounds.
When she was eight years old, her father took her to see a fortune-telling master. He said that she was the kind of person who had a heaven-defying fortune and monstrous luck. From then on, her father doted on her. Her father had indeed saved her from all kinds of dangers along the way.
Her father could not wait to treat her like a god of Wealth, serve her with incense and fruits every day, and serve her well.
"Im Gods most pampered little kid!
Meng Mei crossed her legs and said very seriously, I think Im one of the luckiest people on earth. I have no more dreams in real life. Only this unknown, real world game makes me interested.
Alchemy Emperor, the racer of Mount Haruna, Xiao naoku downhill, and the red-named yers like long Wuming These famous yers He was indeed more powerful than her, entered the Academy earlier than her, and was smarter than her.
But none of them could outmatch him.
This was luck.
There were countless geniuses in history, but many of them had died.
It was not enough to just have ones own talents. There was also luck. In the long history, which of the Kings who could rise to power was not astonishingly lucky?
For example, Liu Bang showed his Emperors appearance when he killed the snake, and he was the son of the red Emperor. No matter whether the legend was true or false, his luck must be heaven-defying! He did have his own talent and wisdom, but without heaven-defying luck, how could he have all kinds of hidden geniuses and generals assisting him? From that poor background, he would not have been able to reach that step.
Ones luck was very important, even more important than ones talent. He was the kind of lucky person who could pick up a martial arts manual even if he fell off a cliff!
Those African people, no matter how hard they work, they are nothing more than Thunder hammers. Slimes are worth ten rose coins. A persons luck is too important. How can theypete with me?
Meng Mei mumbled to herself. Suddenly, she walked to the window with her hands behind her back and said arrogantly, especially after I established the Dragon vein and gathered a fortune, my fortune seemed to have turned into a Golden Dragon, which made my luck even stronger. If Im considered lucky, Im now very lucky!
"Im Gods most beloved child! Shes the girl that the God of creation loves the most. Thats why Im going to pursue my male God!
The better her luck was, the more it was reflected in the game.
In reality, it was also reflected invisibly. It was as if the draconic Providence of the primordial world was added to his body in reality.
Its as if our two worlds are in the same world. I can feel the great Zhou Dynastys blessing on my luck Dao What an amazing game! Meng Mei looked at herself in the mirror. She was getting prettier and her body was getting better. She turned one round in front of the mirror and smiled.
Also, I feel that the closer I get to the South, the more I can feel that mysterious pull. Should I drive there and follow the feeling? Meng Mei held her chin. anyway, the local mother green vine often goes out to watch movies and travel everywhere
Xu Zhi was speechless.
This person had too much drama in his mind, and he was still doing crazy things!
Could she really follow her feelings and find my Orchard based on her luck?
"Luck? is there such a thing as metaphysics?
He took a deep breath.
Speaking of which, Ive worked so hard for so long withoutprehending my Dao heart, but this guy hasprehended his Dao heart the moment he came here?
Xu Zhi had noticed this guys luck a long time ago.
At that time, she had thought that it was just a moment of luck. She did not expect that everything would be so smooth. Medusa had set a trap for her to jump into. In the end, under various coincidences, the danger had turned into safety. She was still carefree in the other partys world, being a fake saintess
"Is there really such a thing as destiny in this world? No matter where you go, you can turn danger into safety?
Sitting in the carriage, Xu Zhi felt a headacheing on, so he asked the intelligent sub-brain.
The intelligent sub-brain said in a mechanical voice, on a life, the thoughts and prayers of countless living beings will gather and form the consciousness of all living beings. This is what you often call Earths consciousness Gaia. It will inadvertently favor some living beings and be the son of destiny. This is also what you call the chosen one of destiny.
Earths consciousness really existed?
Xu zhining choked for a few seconds. She had not thought of this.
"Yes, its only natural,
The intelligent sub-brain replied, this is like the incense system of the current primordial world. It has converged into the heavenly Dao If it can be achieved in the sandbox world, it can naturally be achieved on this as well. However, there are no transcendent beings on this ordinary. The consciousness of all living beings gathered on this is very ordinary and hazy. They are the lowest existence without self-consciousness.
Xu Zhi naturally understood this. He had gone to the cinema to enjoy incense offerings, but he had ended up absorbing too little.
The intelligent sub-brain continued exining, some extraordinarys have many powerful beings, so the consciousness of the will be stronger. Even more powerful ones will form a conscious life form and be a demon through some kind of opportunity. That is also a form of life. It is called an ionic life form, which is the heavenly Dao of a.
Chapter 320: The prologue
Chapter 320: The prologue
"The consciousness of a is very powerful? Xu Zhi asked.
The earth is not a consciousness. Its impossible for a group of mortals to produce a heavenly Dao the true heavenly Dao is very rare and powerful. In the entire universe, there are many life forms. 99% of them are carbon-based or silicon-based life forms. Many of them are rare unique life forms, ion-based life forms, karma-based life forms, and even some unknown forbidden life forms in the universe. They are so terrifying that they can instantly destroy any top level 9 or 10 civilization. They are not to be trifled with
The intelligent sub-brain said, we, the Zerg, are merely the pinnacle of carbon-based life forms. We can simte any physical life form with any structure, but we also have our limitations.
Xu Zhi nodded.
He had known for a long time that the talents of the Zergs were heaven-defying. They had unlimited potential for development, but they were not invincible. The previous zergs Queen Mother had gone wild and flew into a certain high-dimensional world, only to be blown up alive.
Farming was the way to go.
ording to the ssification, Level-1 to Level-7 were low-leveled civilizations.
Those with Level-8 existences were middle-tier civilizations, which meant that they could start to crosss.
The extent of the jump was a qualitative change. A civilization that had a level 9 existence was a level 9 civilization, and that was already a rare advanced civilization in the universe.
After that, he didnt dare to figure it out
Xu Zhi did not mind. After all, he had been staying at home and growing his own crops. Back to the matter at hand.
In other words, this is simr to the heavenly Dao of the primordial world, where the Joss mes of all living beings gather However, over the hundreds of millions of years on earth, the heavenly Dao that was formed by the consciousnesses of countless living beings was too weak and dispensable The truly powerful ones are the native heavenly DAOs of the transcendents, which are some form of life.
Xu Zhi felt that perhaps those extraordinarys in the universe really had a saying that they were heaven-defying.
"So Mengmei is indeed quite lucky. The reason why she could have such. smooth journey in the sandbox world is because of this sandbox Its also on earth, a part of earth.
Originally, on this ordinary earth, her luck wasnt that good. At most, she would be rich and reach the peak of her life. She wouldnt be the Son of Heavens mandate or be a God or an immortal. However, she had created an extraordinary sandbox world herself, and she instantly showed her power.
After figuring all this out, Xu Zhi did not know whether tough or cry. He alsopletely understood many of the rules. It really did have Earths consciousness.
Shes not the only one. There are dozens of people on the entire who have been blessed. The destiny that she has been blessed with is only average. The intelligent sub-brain replied, however, she has superimposed the incense of the ancient primordial world on her. The power of a country has formed a dragon vein, and she has superimposed the great fortune of the ancient primordial world on it. Naturally, the Fortune has been strengthened
"This person is getting more and more But you dont have to worry about it.
Xu Zhi thought for a moment and said, a persons luck is also a kind of talent, just like talent. So what if Mengmei bes a Saint? Its equivalent to bing one of my people and indirectly using and controlling Earths consciousness The stronger she is, the more likely shell be able to absorb the favor of the fate energy.
Although it was weak, it was still a with life!
Who knows, it might be useful in the future?
After all, this was an existence simr to the heavenly Dao of Daoist Changsheng, just that it was much weaker than Daoist Changsheng. However, it couldnt bear the fact that it was huge-an entire, not a small heavenly Dao of a small orchard.
He might have to pay attention to this yer, Mengmei, and get some luck from her!
"Earths heavenly Dao?
Xu Zhi thought about it for a moment. He had built a small sandbox for himself, a supernatural world. Perhaps knowing this would be very helpful to him.
In the room, Meng Mei didnt know that the games operator had his eyes on her, and thought that her real identity was very confidential. She crossed her legs and happily posted in front of theputer,
Epic war, brothers, beat the war drum! Online crusade against Medusa, his old rival! Reverse the desperate situation!
At that moment, the entire forum was extremely lively.
"By our reporter, Mengmeis Dragon evolution: recently, due to the harsh environment of our neighbor, the Sorcerer world, with all kinds of sewage discharge and garbage not sorted, has caused the atmosphere to be weak and the entire world to be cold. They have invaded our world.
I, green vine mother, once again dere that the territory of our ancient primordial world is sacred and invible!
To be honest, the difference inbat power between the two sides is huge, but the big shots of the red-name yers and I are not to be trifled with! (Clenched teeth)
Back when he was the evil god of Cthulhu, he had set a trap and beat Medusa up, bringing her back from death. Now, he can naturally beat her up again!
The cute girls words were very arrogant. No matter what, morale could not be lost. Even if she had to boast, she had to do it.
The surrounding people were still discussing.
"How do we fight? The difference in military strength was huge! (Confused)
Thats right. There are too many monarchs and emperors on the other side, and we have too few heavenly emperors. Although each of us is powerful, we cant handle a group of gay men! (Funny face)
"Furthermore, arent the hidden cards left behind by the Potioneers back then useless? A thousand years of development haspletelypleted the potion system, and they cant even understand the current Cthulhu evil god!
Medusa isnt stupid. After upying Cthulhus body, she will definitely take it for herself without leaving any ws and let others snatch it away (?)
.
The discussion was huge.
They were familiar with the system of the potion era, and it had even been developed by the yers. However, after a thousand years, it had transformed into something they didnt recognize. There were hundreds of sses alone, and it was an extremely mature system.
"Its fine. We already have a n-to learn how to save the Otherworld! Meng Mei posted.
"Learn how to save the world? Everyone was stunned, not understanding what he meant.
This again?
Is there anything that cant be solved by studying? If there was, she would learn twice as much?
However, the other party had alreadye knocking on their door. What was the point of learning now? How could he turn the tables by relying on excellent knowledge, pioneering peerless divine arts, simr to the nine revolutions mysterious art?
"You guys are too young! You definitely cant think of what were going to do. If you can think of it, doesnt that mean Medusa can think of it too?
"In order to stop the enemy, even if we have to pay with our lives, we will not hesitate! After all, were already too old. Weve lived for more than nine hundred years and are reaching the end of our lifespans! We dont have many years left. Since were going to die of old age, well make thest contribution to thend we once lived on. Well protect this Pure Land at the cost of our lives!
The cute girl said affectionately, we are yers! Were not afraid of death! We also love thisnd deeply, weughed for it, and we also shed tears for it What happened in the Western era is very touching. Everyone, please witness our deaths!
There was a moment of silence. Counting the time, Meng Mei and the others had already gone in for nine days.
Dont worry, youll see the screenshot soon. Im going to start a live broadcast now.
Screenshots.
A picture was quickly posted.
The war has begun. Come and witness our death!
Chapter 321: reversal
Chapter 321: reversal
Bloodrealm.
The ground was soaked in blood, and the soil was blood red. Heavenly Emperor douzhan stood quietly on the soil, and his overwhelming aura rushed over, causing the sky to copse and the earth to crack.
He was a Celestial Emperor, a Celestial Emperor who was extremely powerful. He had always been in charge of the Azure heaven of the nine Heavens. The origin of the douzhan Emperor was very ancient. He could be traced back to the time when the world was created. He was the most primitive ancestor of the ancestors of sorcery and the teacher of the twelve ancestors of sorcery. He was also once known as the God of battle. Hisbat power was unparalleled, but at this time, he was guarding the immortal world and themon people of the mortal world.
"As long as Im here, I wont allow you to take even half a step in.
Tian tus body was covered in blood. He roared in anger and unwillingness. His voice spread to the heavens, causing the entire earth to shake.
"Hehe, youre indeed very strong and extraordinary in the battle Emperor heavenly diagram. I have to admit this, but so what? Youve already been killed by us, how many of us can you stop? Youre too old. Youve lived from the time when your world was created until today. Youre already on the verge of death, so what can you do? A monarch from the ancient magic potion era had a cold look in his eyes.
"So what if youre the only one who has sessfully cultivated the nine revolutions mysterious art other than the heavenly Dao? Weve already made preparations. We cant find your acupuncture points, but we can test them one by one. Another monarch said in a cold voice.
"Even if I die of old age, I will drag you down with me!
Emperor tiantu made his move.
"Kill!
This was practically thest battle of the sky map. He was fighting 13 demon emperors by himself. His eight-armed true form was frantically bombarding them. It was as if the sky was copsing, the earth was cracking, and the entire world was shaking.
The battle Emperorsbat techniques were unparalleled. His eight arms were killing non-stop, and his leg techniques were amazing. He had opened up the nine great battle form, and he used all his strength to fight against the thirteen ancient demon medicine heavenly emperors alone.
"Eh? Youre exhausted, but you didnt carry all living beings in your inner world?
"Are you afraid of being crushed and the lives youll bring with you dying? A coldugh rang out.
"What a joke! Before you die, youre still worried about those mortals. Mortals are just ants. No matter how many of them there are, its useless. This way, you, who dont have energy, can kill them easily!
.
The Monarchs and great emperors all spoke coldly.
They were still naturally on guard and silent. The other partys system ofbat strength cultivation was difficult, but the upper limit was very high. Hisbat strength was three to four times that of their own at the same level. Their ownbat strength at the same level was already very terrifying, but the other party could actually fight all thirteen of them at the same time. It was simply outrageous.
They had also heard of the other partys history:
Tian tu and the Emperor fought for God, but the Emperor lost his head and was buried under mount Changyang.
He was one of the most ancient heavenly emperors.
BOOM!
All of a sudden, heavenly Emperor douzhan swung his fist. Chaotic light surrounded his palm. A great emperor monarch screamed and exploded into a mist of blood. However, he was also severely injured.
"He only killed one of us. If we continue to kill him, he wont be able to hold on for long.
The demonic medicine sovereign and the other great emperors didnt seem to be afraid at all. They didnt have the mood to mourn the death of their kind and continued to speak calmly.
On the battlefield, the other heavenly emperors were enraged by this scene. They wanted to help, but they were stopped by the demonic medicine emperors.
"Dont worry, itll be your turn soon.
This heavenly Emperor, one of the most powerful beings, is dead. You dont have much time left.
.
This was an ambush. They had paid a great price to stop the other heavenly emperors, and many of them were either dead or injured. However, this price was worth it. They wanted to kill the heavenly map Battle God where he stood.
BOOM!
There was a violent collision, and terrifying light spread out. The heavenly map war Gods true body of the ancestor of sorcery kept shattering. Death and rebirth alternated. No matter how strong his recovery ability was, it was also destroyed in the battle.
Another two demon medicine sovereigns had died. The heavenly map war god was on the verge of death as well. He was not a Dao immortal after all, and he did not bring many living beings with him.
"I Im not willing to ept this!
The sky painting Emperor roared, his hair disheveled.
His eyes were clear and hot-blooded.
This expression made countless people sad and moved.
Ive lived for nearly a thousand years. Am I going to die today?
He was already on the verge of death. With a final roar, his blood sttered all over the ground. Before he died, he once again killed a potions Emperor. With a strong sense of unwillingness, he said, if it wasnt for my old age and abundant physical strength, I might not be your match!
Hu!
His blood fell.
His body was broken, and he hadpletely lost his vitality.
"The war god. he
Countless people on the ground cried out in grief and kneeled on the ground, their wails shaking the world.
This ancestor of sorcery was dead. He was an unrivaled hero in ancient times, but unfortunately, time had taken away his youth today.
This ancient Celestial Emperor who guarded the celestial heavens had been in seclusion for hundreds of years, but he still chose to attack. He dragged his old body and stood in front of the entire world at the most desperate moment, fighting for all living beings.
"He could have escaped, but
Some people were choked with tears.
Since the creation of the world, sky painting great emperor was one of the most ancient existences. He was honored with the title of ancestor of sorcery. His achievements could shake the world. He founded the ancestor of sorcery, overthrew the era of innate ancient gods, and built the prosperous ancestor of sorcery Celestial Court. But his achievements were stolen.
The dantian cultivation method he opened up was body cultivation, another system that Ren zu had created many years ago, known as the two mother Scriptures, itid the foundation for theter generations, many celestial emperors followed his path, it could be said that without him, there would not be a body cultivation path in the entire world.
"Demons, monsters, demons, Buddhas, Immortals, and gods, destroy the character Wu to be a human!
"Witchcraft, speak of the word defying !
.
At this moment, some of the Sorcerer tribes old men were shouting, screaming, and crying. This was the end of an era, and many people were crying.
If Tian tu didnt fight with the Emperor for God and cause a ruckus in the heavenly Pce, he wouldnt have been suppressed under the Changyang mountain for 500 years
"Theres an ancient rumor that the heavenly painting Emperor is one of the ancient primordial treasures that created the heavens and earth. A stone in the victorious East immortal continent is psychic, and every time it receives the beauty of the heavens and earth, the essence of the sun and the moon, it will feel it for a long time, and thus gain spiritual connection. The inner immortal fetus will turn into a stone man
If it wasnt for the God of War, who lost his precious golden cudgel and relied on the nine revolutions mysterious Arts inextinguishable golden body, how could he have fought so hard? An old man of the Sorcerer tribe burst into tears.
Thats right. This ancient existence went through 81 difficulties before he cultivated into the battle God!
.
In their grief, the atmosphere gradually changed.
Whoosh.
Xu Zhi and Hera stopped their carriage on the bright red ground and watched the scene from afar.
Hera covered her mouth and shouted in shock, that God of War is a heroic and selfless Celestial Emperor who protects all the living beings on the earth! Hes not afraid of death, but he still wants to drag his old body to block the invaders.
Hera started to feel sad. yeah, hes unarmed. If he didnt lose his weapon, the Jingu staff
Xu Zhiughed and did not deny it. thats selling his character.
"Character setting What is it?
Hera didnt understand.
Xu Zhi did not answer.
He knew very well what kind of people red names were. They were all cunning old foxes.
Their current behavior was probably like those celebrities who, in order to gain more fans, sold their public persona like crazy. They had a studio operating behind them to attract the worship of fans!
Xu Zhis teeth immediately ached. He took out a personal biography. legend of the God of War. which was now extremely popr in the primordial world. He flipped through it continuously, reading ten lines at. nce. It was a sad story of ones growth. if you add a hero character to yourself without permission, the background story will blossom
Wuwuwuwu!
"Heavenly Emperor tiantu has slipped away!
In the entire primordial world, in the mortal world, there were old people and children holding the legend of the God of War as they walked out. They were crying hysterically. Their sorrowful cries and beliefs gradually turned into invisible threads that flew into the sky.
In the heaven realm, ancient existences wailed sorrowfully as their thoughts turned into clouds and mist.
Gradually, the Dragon veins of the great Zhou Dynasty gathered and trembled. They transformed into a Golden Dragon that soared into the sky. It was shining, and billions of strands of immortal light were dazzling, illuminating the entire dynasty.
BOOM!
Countless thoughts gathered and condensed into a figure of order. It gradually solidified and turned into a living being of flesh and blood.
This was an unparalleled and majestic figure. His ck hair was dancing in the wind, and he was wearing a golden Battle God armor and a purple gold crown. He was wearing cloud-walking shoes and holding a golden staff that contained endless light and fire. It was as if the entire world would be pierced open with a slight movement.
Its the war god. He has returned
Many people were in tears.
The faces of the other great emperors were filled with shock, impossible! Only the great Zhou Dynastys Hu rennong can be reborn, undying and imperishable. His achievements will be engraved in the hearts of all living beings!
"This is impossible! This was absolutely impossible! The amount of energy needed to be a heavenly Emperor was too much! The incense and thoughts of the countless ministers, experts, Confucians, and living beings of the great Zhou Dynasty can only be provided to one Celestial Emperor, Hu rennong. There is no way they can provide a second Celestial Emperor.
The heavenly map war god only smiled slightly and touched this peerless divine weapon. secretly adding. character setting, youre really good Is it the power of will from the faith of all living beings, a divine weapon of virtue condensed from it?
"Im alive again! He leaped up and waved his rod in a domineering and fierce manner. we were born Free. Who dares to be high and mighty? Who dares to fight me?
"I think, so Im here!
The moment this war god rose into the air, his eyes exploded with brilliance.
BOOM!
A bolt of lightning streaked across and illuminated his figure. It was as if the domineering air of the divine map and the Emperor fighting for God had once again been imprinted in the eternal thousand years of history.
Im Reborn!
His heart stirred, and he could not help but
A screenshot.
Chapter 322: The mastermind behind the scenes?
Chapter 322: The mastermind behind the scenes?
The great emperors of the magic medicine era in the distance looked at this scene in shock.
The war god was the most ancient heavenly Emperor existence. It was unexpected that he could be reborn. This was almost impossible.
Not to mention that this great emperor God of War did not cultivate the way of incense, it was also very difficult to achieve a great achievement in the hearts of all living beings in a short period of time. That was a Supreme glory that almost no one could achieve.
"This is impossible! It was impossible! Even if it is done, the great Zhou Dynasty can only amodate one heavenly Emperor. How can we resurrect a second heavenly Emperor now?
A great emperor had sneaked into the great Zhou Dynasty and killed many people who worshiped the incense. He knew how the great Zhou Dynasty worked, so he could not believe what he saw.
No matter how he thought about it, it was impossible, but he had done it!
The ancient barren world has too many terrifying trump cards!
"Perhaps this is just the tip of the iceberg!
At this moment, the demon medicine monarchs and great emperors finally panicked. The battle God who hade back to life was obviously different from before. He looked much stronger, and his old body was restored to its peak condition by the wish power of the masses.
"God of War, youve been revived from death. Is this a setup that youve already prepared? You want to defy the heavens?
A skeleton undead Emperor spoke, loudly rebuking in anger.
They were already beginning to feel afraid.
.
At this moment, Meng Mei was livestreaming on the forum.
Screenshots were quickly sent out.
It even formed into a slide show, turning into a continuous scene like a movie theater. This was a special function that had recently been added to the spore evolution forum, which provided a continuous disy of screenshots.
The consecutive images made it seem as if they were watching a live Xianxia movie that was broadcasting the war between the two worlds.
When theizens saw that heavenly Emperor douzhan and heavenly Emperor tiantu had fallen into a trap and were surrounded, they became nervous and their hearts tightened. The unyielding will of heavenly Emperor tiantu had touched their hearts.
"What the f * ck? Was he really going to die? (Confused)
"AI! It has been 900 years since then. Although it has only been a week, I can still remember the red name yer Bale clearly. I didnt expect him to be able to achieve this.
Although his life wasing to an end, he could have retreated, but in order to protect thend, he stood up (emotional)
"Theres also a fair side to red names, and theyve changed! They had turned over a new leaf! (Tears)
Everyone in front of theirputers saw this scene.
A bloodied Celestial Emperor ancestor of sorceryughed as he fought. His eyes were clear and filled with passion. It was a moving sight.
They felt:
He couldnt pretend to look like he was trying to save everyone!
The scene changed quickly. Soon, the douzhan Emperor was getting more and more severely injured. Before he died, he killed a few great emperors of demonic medicine monarch. His broken body quickly fell to the ground and lost all signs of life.
Wuwuwu!
Many emotional people started to cry. They took white tissues in front of theirputers and silently wiped their tears.
"Hes changed! Hes a good person!
"Wuwuwu, Ive never given you a good person card in my life. Youre the first one I gave you! (Crying)
"AI! I always thought that the yers were all idiots, their minds full of coquettish ideas. I didnt expect such a heroic scene! As expected, were still very courageous at the critical moment! This is a hymn for humans!
Many people felt that the red names had already been cleared.
Thinking about his achievements, his life was full of ups and downs. He was always on the path of being beaten up, but he did bring benefits to the entire ancient barren world. He created the ancestral sorcerer lineage, overthrew theter ancestral sorcerer heavenly court, and defeated Emperor Qi. He yed a part in all these, and that was why the eastern era was prosperous.
Someone even consoled,
Dont be sad, everyone. This is a very satisfactory ending!
"Yes, yes, yes! This yers second Life was very exciting and he died a glorious death.
However, just as everyone was reminiscing and sighing with emotion, the atmosphere suddenly changed. In the forum post, a screenshot was posted:
A God of War in golden armor was resurrected. He held the Jingu staff andughed wildly.
There was even a screenshot of his own first-person ount that was posted with the following words:
You cant imagine the joy of rebirth. Ive lived a Second Life!
The yers were speechless.
Pfft! They all spat out a mouthful of blood.
Their faces darkened on the spot and they fell into a brief silence.
This was a screenshot from when he was alive? For us to reminisce?
But could this be a conspiracy? Why did it feel like something was wrong?
They subconsciously looked down, and sure enough, the following screenshots were quickly sent out. The battle God had returned to his youth. He was radiant and bursting with a strong fighting spirit. He was madly fighting against the celestial emperors of the magic potion era, looking extremely mighty.
They finally came to their senses.
"Its probably so sad because its absorbing the incense!
"Youre f * cking poisonous! What an animal! Scum! Her character has copsed!
They werepletely furious. The evidence was already conclusive. There was someone here who would cheat them of their tears without saying a word. This actors acting was superb. He was definitely a super movie King. Not only did he deceive the natives, but he also deceived them.
If there were incense in front of theputer, they would also contribute it.
They wailed in grief and resentment.
"Im so angry! My mom asked me why I flipped the table! I dont trust you f * cking idiots anymore! (Clenched teeth)
"Im also stupid. Im too young. Ive suffered losses in the past, and now Im still being deceived by you! (Crying)
The screen instantly exploded withments.
Countless people were sitting in front of theirputers, grumbling. They were so angry!
However, what was going on?
How could he have survived?
Just like the Monarchs and emperors, they knew that it was impossible for a second Heavenly Monarch to be reborn.
Mengmei evolved into a Dragon and said,hahahaha! Are you surprised? Are you surprised?
Countless people were having a headache.
Meng Mei typed, [ this is my learning to save the other world. Next, our reporter, Meng Mei, will give a detailed exnation of the war strategy for this world War. ]
Right, I forgot to tell you! This n is nned by me behind the scenes! If Medusa is themander of the demonic realm, I am themander of the entire immortal realm. We will each lead a world and y chess on the same level.
What was the meaning of this?
Everyone was shocked. Wasnt Mengmei a salted fish? How did he get to this height?
Meng Mei sat in front of theputer and smiled. She typed on the keyboard and said in high spirits, it means what it means literally! Im in charge of giving out orders. Tiandao, several red-named yers, and ancient Lords of Heaven, as my underlings, are in charge of carrying out the orders! ept the battle!
Chapter 323: The origin
Chapter 323: The origin
Everyones mind went nk.
Mengmei was themander of this war?
This was an even greater shock than the resurrection of the red name yer Bell.
The previous cute girl was veryzy.
In the Daoist Changsheng n , a few red-named yers were the main ones. She was the one who carried it out and personally went to teach her disciples, Daoist Changsheng. She had always been a bystander at the edge.
But this n was nned and led by her?
How did she do it? why would a few red-named yers listen to her obediently?
Did she have the ability to do so?
Perhaps there was!
And the resurrection n of this heavenly Emperor Tian tu in front of him, was she the one who was secretly leading it?
The cute girl crossed her legs and continued to type, I am the mother of the Earths dragon vein and the founder of the entire incense system! I enlightened my disciple, Hu rennong, and established the great Zhou Dynasty. Im the Dragon vein of the dynasty, and Ive long understood the secrets of the incense Otherwise, how could Bale have been resurrected? For hundreds of years, he had traveled the entirend, haha! Do you really think Im on vacation?
Everyone was shocked, and an unbelievable thought appeared in their minds!
This person was pretending to be a salted fish?
Could it be that he was thinking about the dark red name yers again?
Previously, she had caused the red-name yers to suffer a huge loss, perishing together with her and being imprisoned as various treasures. No one had forgotten how cunning and sinister she was. She was simply the true sessor of the idioticizens!
Things were gettingplicated.
"The current Red name yer, Bell, has indeed fallen into a trap
"Yup! Although Bell took the opportunity to reincarnate for a second time and shed his old age, hes still a God-level heavenly Emperor whos worshipped by the people. He can only act ording to others wishes in the future. Otherwise, the incense offerings will be cut off at any time
This is an Open Conspiracy. Bale doesnt want to die. He knows this, but he can only do this.
Countless people analyzed the scene they had just seen.
They were not stupid, there were many smart people in the world, but they were itching to know the truth.
Cute girl,you guys are too much of a conspiracy theory! What do you mean by pretending? He was indeed a salted fish! As a farmer and a leisure yer, I traveled around the mountains and rivers. Although mybat power is not as good as those red-named yers, I have already be a geologist. I have been constantly modifying the terrain and spending hundreds of years. I had my disciple bring me around the mountains and rivers to study the Earths dragon veins and advanced the Dragon veins to version 3.0.
Screenshots.
A screenshot was sent.
In the picture, there were dense lines of dragon veins, forming an exquisite pattern that looked ancient and experienced.
Mengmei said,you guys probably dont understand this thing, right? This is aherworld formation!
The crowd gasped.
Was this the spell formation that had gathered the souls of the entire Magus world and allowed Ermin to be a God?
The cute girl continued to exin,this is the map of the Dragon vein of the beiyu divine region. Its too big, too big! As for conspiracy theories, get lost! I never thought of using theherworld to create a formation and blood sacrifice all the living beings in thend to be a God. Although I can do it at any time now, I dont want to kill people to be a God
It was just a simple scheme.
A few hundred years ago, I secretly contacted the racer of Mount Haruna and asked him for the top-secret information of that time-the formation of theherworld as a reference for the construction of the Dragon vein.
The secret of creating a formation in theherworld was an alchemy secret that even the Cthulhu evil god of that time didnt know about. I also discussed it with the alchemy Emperor and continuously improved it, forming the current structure of the Dragon vein. It doesnt absorb souls, but it can more efficiently absorb the Joss mes of all living beings. The thoughts of the living beings on the surface will follow my roots and enter the underground, gathering in the Dragon vein
This was the embryonic form of the Dragon vein.
The construction of the Dragon vein is not as simple as you think. You can just bury my vines.
To be able to do this, Im definitely superior to everyone else in the field of arrays! Even the alchemy monarch of the past could not keep up with the current era!
[theres just one thing. When I was touring around and modifying the Dragons Vein, that bastard wandering know-it-all took the opportunity to steal a lot of the alchemy array research results in this area.(Angry)]
After all, after overthrowing Emperor Qi, I was thinking that I should ambush a group of red-named yers to prevent them from messing around! They had to have a way to contain them, or even deal with them! The two bosses outside also agreed to secretly help This is the reason.
Dragon vein 3.0?
Everyone was speechless.
Youve been busy with this in secret?
He didnt care about anything, but he was very enthusiastic about getting kickbacks!
Come to think of it, the racer of Mount Haruna and the cute girl must have been contacting each other in secret for a long time.
The racer of Mount Haruna was also researching the alchemy lifeform domain in the ancient tree world, so he was not doing much.
As for cutie pie, she had been studying alchemy arrays since the primordial world. Everyones alchemy specialization was different
"Detestable! These big shots are secretlymunicating with each other, and we outsiders have no idea!
"F * ck, this is too wretched!
"Wuwuwuwu! When can I be as outstanding as them, stand at the same height, and have a group of big shots secretly nning together? Secretly causing trouble? Thinking about defying the heavens all day? To defeat the God of creation? (Looking forward to it)
.
Many people were not stupid and had already thought of many things.
Meng Mei continued, the current system is based on the body of the primordial humans, which can open up the inner world. There are two major systems.
The inner world was opened in the upper dantian and the mind. For Dao cultivators, they collected Joss mes from all living beings to cultivate!
The inner world was opened in the lower dantian and lower abdomen. It was body cultivation, which was to hammer and forge the dantian and cultivate in the furnace!
The system of body cultivation, the dantian Meridian technique of the lower abdomen, was created by several red-named yers. After that, it was further deduced to the peak with the help of Daoist immortality, and the body cultivation was mastered. The nine revolutions mysterious art.
Then the Joss me system of the upper dantian and sea of consciousness was created by me!
Everyone was speechless.
Meng Mei exined very seriously, I had thought about the consciousness Sea System in the past. Later, I guided Ren zu Xu to open up the consciousness sea and gather the way of incense to create the first incense era-using the gods as incense to cultivate. He also gave me great inspiration and I secretly discussed it with him. Later, an ancient era ended. As the mastermind behind it, I guided Hu rennong to start a second incense era-using the living as incense to cultivate!
The highest level of physical cultivation was the nine revolutions mysterious art, and the highest level of Dao cultivation was the Dragon vein! I personally think that even though their individualbat strength is far inferior to the nine revolutions mysterious art, their overall strength and potential wont be any weaker than the nine revolutions mysterious art. Its another form of immortality.
Everyone was sweating.
A conspirator!
Mengmei was the real mastermind!
She had been calcting for hundreds of years, trying to push the path of the incense system to the peak and create a cultivation method that was not weaker than the nine revolutions mysterious art-the incense dragon vein technique!
He knew that none of these yers were simple!
Countless people were heartbroken.
Meng Mei continued, dont think of me as too wretched. Im just a salted fish. As you can see, I dont have anybat power, but Im a basic dragon vein. As long as I, green vine Mother Earth, die, the entire incense system, the great Zhou Dynasty, and even the current immortal world will no longer exist!
Because the Dragon vein has also been established in the immortal world to cultivate Daoist techniques, they are basically living on the body of my creation Wood World. My creation wood has changed from its indomitable form in the Western era to another form. It is hidden in the earth and has formed the real green vine Mother Earth. The red-named yers have long been eliminated by the era and can only follow me Eat my ass!
"Stupid humans, Science and Technology are the primary productive forces. You cant just fight! I have the core technology and the patent is with me. As long as you use my dragon vein patent, you have to give me a Commission
He really didnt know what to say.
Did Mengmei use her IQ in the right ce? Or did he use it in the wrong ce?
Did this salted fish work hard just to be apletely lying salted fish?
However, another screenshot was quickly sent.
It was a young girl in a white dress. She opened her arms and was bathed in countless rays of light behind her. She was like a god in the world. A fewrge words were written on it: The European king was still alive!
The cute girl replied,Im lucky! He was also smart! What right do they have to fight me?
Countless people were speechless.
???! This person, she was so shameless!
Previously, the racer of Mount Haruna had sent a screenshot of the sun girls khorium goddess , and countless people had worshipped her. khorium has made me stronger. now, the cute girl had followed suit and sent a screenshot of the lucky girls goddess of luck ?
However, even more peopleid down and started typing on their keyboards in front of theirputers.
"Detestable! This kind of talented young girl who could beat people up was simply against the rules! (Licking)
"Ive decided that in the future, Ill pay tribute to Mengmeis ranking for every exam in the dormitory. I wont fail any subject! (Manual dog head)
"Believe in Mengmei and get eternal life! Believe in cute little sister! Resurrect on the spot!
"Eh? It seemed to be true! Look at Bale, hes already resurrected (destiny.jpg)
..
In an instant, the scene became lively, and the cute girl would probably be the hottest picture for a while.
Chapter 324: plan
Chapter 324: n
Those who believe in me will have eternal life! Believers resurrected on the spot!
Many people had already thought that the goddess of luck, cutie, and mother Earth would probably be made into brands and posters in the future.
Meng Mei, on the other hand, sat in front of theputer and typed on the keyboard calmly. its just that Ive lost a lot after getting this power! The world is fair, its an equivalent exchange, just like the truth that Magi pursue. Only I know what kind of sacrifice Im making now
She muttered to herself, Im not pure anymore! There were so many people on her This time, hes really be a burly man.
On the forum, countless people were still licking her boots and praising her in all kinds of ways.
Meng Mei was relieved and continued, You guys are very sensible! The one who is the best at sucking up will be put in an important position by this Empress if hees in the future! The goddess of luck will take care of him!
Everyone was speechless.
They were a little shocked on the spot. It would have been fine if he hadnt said it before, but now that he had said it, they didnt dare to say anything. If they continued to boast, they would really be bootlickers! Ive been hammered by a stone, alright! This was very awkward.
Just as they were hesitating
Meng Mei continued,cough, cough, you guys can lickter! Now, lets get back to the main topic! As the warmander of the primordial world, I will naturally be the one in charge because I understand the incense system the best. After all, I was the one who led Hu rennong to open up the Earths dragon vein. I have long since made ns to counterattack, and that is what you are seeing now!
First of all, weve fallen into the wrong perspective. We think that the ancient barren worlds development cantpare to the magic potion era! It was also very difficult to be strong in a short period of time. This was a mistake!
Have you all forgotten what the system of the great Zhou Dynasty is?
It was incense!
Incense was the foundation, and all experts stood on it. But where did incensee from?
Li peoples life!
Many people had neglected the essence. The great Zhou Dynastys system was a system of living beings. The more people there were, the stronger they were!
In the past, the great Zhou Dynasty had a poption of tens of millions. Because of the prevailing culture of literature, most of the schrs reached the level of a first-tier Confucian schr when they reached adulthood and opened up their inner world. This way, tens of millions of people were a huge number, but they could only provide a deity position of a heavenly Emperor. 100 million? One billion? Six billion? A poption that surpasses Earths?
Everyones mind quivered!
He actually had such a move?
Yes, the essence was the incense system, and quantity could make up for quality.
The enemy has a lot of monarchs and emperors. We cant make up for it with our number, but we can make up for it with the number of mortals. As long as we can umte enough, we can resist the gap.
It formed a terrifying incense logistics.
I, themander of the heavenly court, have secretly given my disciple, Hu rennong, the current Prime Minister, the opportunity to initiate the great Zhou Dynastys policy-the n of reincarnation!
Our policy encourages the second, third, and fourth child. You dont even have to work. You just have to be responsible for giving birth and youll get subsidies! However, once the poption increased, it would cause many problems, such as famine, employment, education, money expenses
But thats not a big deal. If you give birth, our imperial court will be responsible for subsidies! When faced with famine, the Imperial court would help the peasants farm, the Imperial astronomer would be in charge of praying for rain, and the Ministry of Agriculture would be in charge of farming, casting spells, and making clouds and rain!
Furthermore, the red-named yers came from the Sorcerer world. They used a microscope to study nts and imitated hybrid rice, creating rice crops with extremely high yield! The entire dynasty has new babies being born every day, and theyre getting stronger by the day!
After everyone heard this, they wondered, is this the farming game?
A good great Zhou Dynasty was being madly farmed by a weak and cute girl like you who cant fight to give birth to children?
It had been fifty to sixty years since Medusas arrival, her acquaintance with wandering know-it-all, and the outbreak of the war. The poption had multiplied for two to three generations, and each generation had multiplied several times.
Cute girl: cough, cough, cough. Actually, this is a very simple n. Its just a national policy of reincarnation. Now, not only the mortal world, but the immortal court is also full of mortals. Everyone, take a look at the current poption statistics Report.
Screenshot (urban and rural poption ratio statistics table)
Everyone looked down and was stunned.
There were actually 300 million people in the primordial world!
The nine Heavens realm, all the Blessed paradises, and all the ces in the mortal world were packed to the brim. The most efficient environmental survival n had been realized.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
The screenshots were quickly sent out.
It was a ssroom in the vige. There were many four to five-year-old children reading and studying. They were speaking in a clear voice, and there were gray-robed schrs giving lessons.
The screenshots were stacked on top of each other, and he could understand the childrens words from their mouth shapes.
Oddities dont always change. Look at the octants for the symbols!
The sound of the book seemed to drift out of the window of the ssroom and into the distance.
.
Mengmei asked,do you understand? This is the learning to save the Otherworld n. Its not enough to just give birth like crazy. Only schrs and Confucians who can sense the world and read enough books can have stronger incense offerings. Thus, in order to have more powerful mortals and lower-ss masses, theres a theory in our national policy that the country will be strong if the youth is strong. Now, in the great Zhou Dynasty, people are taught how to read at the age of three and go to primary school at the age of five or six, memorizing the text!
The cute girl typed:
"In the great Zhou Dynasty, the way of Confucianism is to establish a heart for the heavens and earth! For the sake of the people! In order to inherit the secret art! Bring peace to the world!
"I hope that everyone in the world will be like a dragon! I hope that everyone in the world can live as long as Dao!
Everyone was speechless.
One by one, they became heartless learning machines. These cute children had gone bald at such a young age? Everyone held it in for a long time, feeling bitter and hateful. What a sin! Youre a demon!
"So this is the true meaning of reading to save the world! (Shocked)
This game is indeed a cross-era game that constantly advocates that we love to learn. Every time we solve a problem, its enough to be learning-loving! From the rise of the alchemy Emperor in hister years, Ermin defeating the evil god of Cthulhu, to Daoist Changsheng defeating di Qi One thing after another, he said it was a coincidence! I dont believe it! (The evidence is irrefutable. Game producers, get out here and get beaten up!)
Cutie: Medusa, I cant beat you, but Ill farm you to death! Everyone was to study! All of them were bald-headed strong! One Punch Man!
Medusa has been kicked out of the group chat by the administrator due to excessivenguage!
"Animal! Cute girls are indeed awesome! He has brought the pain of studying, the strengthened version of nine years ofpulsory education, to the other world. (Sound breaking)
"What if the brat makes a scene, fights, and kicks the nket away? It must be because he had too little homework! Ill just open a few more courses on calculus, from introduction to burial.
Everyone felt that it was great and instantly understood.
In the current great Zhou Dynasty, the establishment of the Dragons Vein and the formation of incense was a system of worshiping the divine tablets. The strong celestial Thearch was worshipped by all living beings and mourned. He would be immortal and walk towards the end of this system-I exist without thinking!
Of course, he was not immortal. His weakness was the people of the great Zhou Dynasty behind him.
In short, as long as the dynasty was not destroyed, the people would not die.
Chapter 325: incense is poisonous
Chapter 325: incense is poisonous
Someone hurriedly said,the great Zhou Dynasty is a perfect Golden Age, a dream Utopia! Cultivators wander between the cities and the countryside for the daily use of the people. There are no tyrants or corrupt officials. Happiness is abundant, and we coexist. It is a perfect ideal country!
"Yup! This imperial courts system of incense and dragon veins was very perfect, and this system would not give birth to tyrants and treacherous officials. It was too terrifying! Its not any weaker than the nine revolutions mysterious art.
Medusa: its really too difficult for me. I didnt expect that the salted fish who has been staying with me and touring the world with me is actually themander of the celestial world! She taught a bunch of children who love to learn. If I had killed her back then, nothing would have happened!
The cute girl evolved into a Dragon and said,pfft! Im afraid of death How could I not have a backup n when there was a dangerous and abnormal battle maniac beside me? I had guaranteed my own safety at that time! (Proud)
Everyone came back to their senses again.
Thats right!
Thinking back to the situation at that time, how could a cute girl who was so afraid of death not run? This was a bizarre thing to begin with, and it was not like she could not escape. Medusa was going to sleep, so she could take the opportunity to escape at any time.
This was a mystery.
Moreover, she was now alone in the demonic realm. With her personality of being a salted fish that was afraid of death, she was not so bold, okay?
Was this some sort of n?
Youre so bold. You dare to wander around in front of Medusa. Whats the secret? Xiao naihu asked.
Mengmei coughed. Its very simple, because I cant kill him either!
Everyone was stunned, but they instantly understood what he meant.
The cute girl was green vine, the mother Earth.
She was the master of the heavenly Dao, the person with the greatest merit in the entire primordial world. She was the creator of the Earths dragon veins and the founder of the great Zhou Dynasty. Her prestige was no less than Hu rennongs.
To be able to gather the wish power of all living beings and resurrect was a matter of course, no wonder he was fearless.
Someone couldnt help but ask,but, is the resurrected self that was gathered by the wishes of the people really me? And not another person with his own memories and wisdom?
The cute girl replied with. smile, after. few versions, its already dragon vein version 3.0. There are many improvements. I can already imprint the. soul in the depths of my dragon vein luck With the power of the peoples prayers, the one who resurrected is naturally the person himself.
Everyone waspletely shocked.
If Mengmei was really crazily studying the Dragon vein and was already ready to take advantage of the situation to perfect the system, would she really be immortal?
Wouldnt that be heaven-defying?
An existence that could rise from the ashes like a phoenix?
Meng Mei started exining again, its not that exaggerated. You will still die because Joss mes are poisonous.
The incense was poisonous?
It was a difficult word to understand.
The cute girl was helpless. She looked at theputer screen and typed on the keyboard,
Its like this. After all, its already a deity position worshipped by all living beings, a God that gathers Joss mes. The power of wishes of all living beings and the gathered Joss mes will gradually erode a persons consciousness and lead them to the will of all living beings, turning them into perfect existences as they imagine them to be, bing the people in their impression, and living on that.
The greater the gap between the impression of the masses and the image of oneself, the faster the process of assimtion. For example, our heavenly painting Emperor wrote his life biography the legend of the God of War and added settings without permission. Sooner orter, he will be the God of War in the book and gradually lose himself. I estimate that he is only two hundred years away from beingpletely assimted. By then, it will be no different from real death.
In other words, Bale would soon be the image in the book and not himself. He would only have 200 years left to live?
"Thats no longer my true self! Instead, Im a fake self in the eyes of the masses?
Manyizens who were good at philosophy spected.
One day, Ill be smoothed out by the world and live on in other peoples impression?
He was a true God of all life, a puppet that protected all life. The people of dawn had entrusted their will and hope to him, and he had be a hero, simr to the heavenly Dao.
After Mengmei said this, everyone understood the disadvantage.
That Bale, wasnt he just courting death?
She had even added so many settings to herself, and she was rapidly bing another person.
No matter how selfish he was now, he would eventually be the selfless God of War in everyones imagination, the existence that jumped out of a stone with the Golden-hooped rod in hand.
Meng Mei continued, also, dont die so easily. Joss mes are poisonous. Every time you die, the power of will of all living beings will gather and be reborn. The faster you lose yourself To escape from this situation, ording to my conjectures, there is only one method-to be a God.
Once you be a level eight God, youll transcend and leave the system of incense worshiped by all living beings to be an independent existence. Bale was so reckless because he wanted to use these 200 years to take a gamble and be a God directly.
Everyone immediately understood their current n.
But Mengmei was different. She upied the Dragons Vein, so there was a high chance that she would be a God. In other words, she was not afraid of death, so she was very wild now!
Everyones teeth ached.
Thismander was a salted fish. He was acting all high and mighty with theizens outside, cking off, and even going to the other partys world to have fun, leaving the red-name yers who could fight and the various Lords of Heaven to fight and kill.
Meng Mei was speechless. youre asking me why Im going to the devil World? It was because he wanted to build a dragon vein! It was a trip! Im going to be Mother Earth there. I told you when I asked the little brain for the Bible, I didnt lie to you.
Everyone broke out in cold sweat. It seemed like Meng Mei had not lied to them from the beginning to the end. She was really a salted fish. What she was doing now was really just building the Dragon vein and then going around freely.
"Then youre not afraid of death, but what if you bring wandering know-it-all and your disciple over? what if theyre really caught? someone asked.
It is necessary to build the Dragons Vein. I bet Medusa will let me build the Dragons Vein in the Sorcerer world. She is also envious of the energy umted by the incense. At most, she will send arge number of great sovereigns to capture me and threaten my life to force me to build the Dragons Vein for her use.
Was that why he walked into the trap?
Everyone seemed to have understood something.
Meng Mei became a little confused,but shes noting to catch me? Im already prepared to be beaten up! Its so difficult for me! However, Im still building the Dragon vein and continuing to be my farming party.
Xu Zhi was speechless.
It turns out that we all want to be beaten up by society?
It was a bit strange that he wasnt beaten up even under such a coincidence.
The cute girl continued to exin,my ultimate n is to build a dragon vein in the Sorcerer world and be the mother Earth of the two worlds to stop the war It was a win-win situation. After all, we were very emotional about the Sorcerer world. We had witnessed its growth with our own eyes. Both worlds were our homes. Why dont we work together and invade the other worlds? Wasnt it wonderful? Anyway, there are so many worlds in the universe, 129600 of them. Wouldnt it be better to go to other worlds?
The ultimate n?
Was he going to build a Dragons Vein in the Sorcerer world?
Everyone was puzzled, but Meng Mei did not intend to continue talking. Instead, she let everyone watch quietly.
Chapter 326: Devil disaster
Chapter 326: Devil disaster
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
Our reporter, Meng Mei, has evolved into a Dragon and is reporting for everyone.
She continued to broadcast the battle live on the forum.
In a sense, this could be considered a big battle for the yers in the game.
A new era had taken ce. Perhaps it could be called the new game version information film the expedition to the demonic world . An epic battle had begun. What would the fate of Medusa, Ermin, Daoist Changsheng, Hu rennong, Liu Wenjian, and all the major yers be?
A dispute between two worlds?
In what form would it end?
Meng Mei didnt say anything more, but she left onest sentence,
The world of incense is a world of keyboards, a world of dancing and ink. As long as there is a keyboard, public opinion will be directed, and the will of all living beings will be enough to gather infinite power and infinite possibilities-if the heavens dont give birth to keyboard man, the path of typing will be like the long night!!
..
The great Zhou Dynasty, year 404.
The demonic world hadpletely invaded, and the world was in chaos. The people were in deep waters.
The opening of the immortal world caused Immortals to descend one after another. The governors of various states and counties rose to resist. The sword immortal of Mount Shu appeared and suppressed the chaos. The martial arts sects and families worked together to strike.
The Nanzhao state of the Wu tribe had sent out countless maguspriests and Warriors wearing the Barbarian clothes of the Miao territory with golden rings to fight. In the Yunshan Lake, demons that had once eaten humans were born one after another. These ancient tribes left behind by the innate ancient gods were also bathed in blood.
Outside the great Zhous Ping Yang city.
The city was inplete chaos. The screams inside the city were endless. The elderly and children showed despair. Outside, there were demonic creatures gradually surrounding the city. Some monsters with pitch-ck scales slowly moved around the city. It was a dark Mass.
Chi!
ck blood sttered.
In the sky, a sword immortal descended from the sky and cut a bull-headed demon in half.
"Be careful, The eldest disciple of Mount Shu raised his head slightly and looked at the other sword immortal with a serious expression. the Pingyang County Governor, Shangguan Jiucheng, is still not awake?
"Difficult! A Mount Shu disciple beside him revealed a bitter expression and quickly descended. the local governor was attacked by the powerful demon during the demon disaster. His body was invaded by the demon Qi The demons auras were violent and chaotic. There was a kind of pressure that they had inherited part of the characteristics of their origin Demon God Without the Shangguan County Governor guiding the Dragon vein, it would be difficult to activate the Grand formation of Ping Yang city Only the famous Confucians of the local Confucian sect and the Confucians of the Shangguan family were left to help.
Puchi!
As the two of them spoke, their swords glowed with a cold light as they quickly killed demons one after another.
At the front line of the bloody realm, the top heavenly emperors from both sides were fighting each other. They were guarding their own realms to prevent each other from invading their own worlds. Otherwise, when a heavenly Emperor descended, it would be a brutal massacre. They were all trying to stop this.
However, even though they were restraining each others experts, they were unable to stop the invasion of the others lower and middle-tier experts. One after another, Tier 6 epic experts rapidly surged over with the goal of invading and killing.
The devil World clearly understood that the weakness of the great Zhou Dynasty was the people at the rear. As long as they destroyed the great Zhou Dynasty and cut off the Dragon vein, the resistance at the front line would copse on its own!
I hope sect leader can win!
The eldest disciple of Mount Shu stood on the city wall and looked down at the dark mass below. His face sank. Ping Yang city is the main node of the great Zhou Dynastys northern continents dragon vein. It must not be breached. We must defend Ping Yang to the death!
Blood stained the ground outside the city.
The capital of the great Zhou Dynasty.
"The East Province is in danger? Is it about to fall?
The atmosphere in the Imperial court was heavy.
The current Emperor of the great Zhou, Zhou Chang an, was wearing a golden robe with dragon patterns and a Dragon Crown on his head. He sat on a Dragon Throne.
"The fate of our great Zhou Its constantly weakening. Zhou Chang an closed his eyes. in the great Zhou Dynasty, we are worshipped by the incense. Negative emotions spread, and there are sighs of fear everywhere. Naturally, the incense offerings are greatly reduced.
Zhou Chang an hesitated for some time and suddenly said calmly, I absorbed the Dragon vein to cultivate. Although Im only at the sixth heavenly passage realm, with the Dragons blessing, my battle prowess is close to a heavenly Emperor dongxu. I want you to personally lead the troops.
"You cant!
"Your Majesty, you cant do this!
The ministers around him tried to stop him.
The demon world is obviously waiting for the Emperor to take action personally. They will then take the opportunity to kill the Emperor!
"Indeed! This was a conspiracy! If the Emperor is assassinated, the people of the dynasty will be even more depressed and depressed. Without any incense, our great Zhou will be doomed.
"Could it be that Yi Kong has unparalleled martial power and he really wants to see the people and subjects live in pain?
Zhou Chang an slowly leaned back on the Dragon Throne, showing signs of struggle.
His gaze slowly passed through the anxious and worried officials. It was as if he had once been the first Prince, close friends with the HU rennong, and they had discussed the future of the court.
At that time, the two of them were still thinking about how to suppress the Jianghu swordsmen. Unknowingly, they had helped each other and had reached this point.
"What is a King? He asked in the study.
In the study, Hu rennong was reading while thinking. His calm voice rang out, The king is the leader of the people, and without the people, there will be no king.
He was slightly stunned, and then he understood.
"Lets go!
He looked down at the great Confucians dissuading him and suddenly stood up, revealing a shocking determination.
The Emperor guards the gate of the country, and the sovereign dies!
..
Nanzhao.
On the street, a couple was walking hand in hand. The handsome face of the Mount Shu disciple, Xiao Yao, shed with gentleness as he looked at the girl in front of him. I worked so hard to escort you back to Nanzhao. Do I really have to do this?
A trace of uneasiness reverberated in his heart.
"My mothers path is also my path. Dont stop me He said. The young girl gently held the young mans arm.
"I The Mount Shu disciple forced a smile, but he could not help but feel bitter in his heart. the days I spent with you were the best times of my life
We are a small country of the Sorcerer tribe. We cant resist like the great Zhou Dynasty. I can only merge with the Dragons Vein. This is the only way to save the countless people of Nanzhao. Soon, The Woman in White was deep underground. She looked at the Earth Dragon vein in front of her and slowly walked in. She was surrounded by dark green vines.
BOOM!
A woman with Dragon vines wrapped around her legs and a snakes tail slowly walked out.
She held an exquisite cane in her hand, and the roots of the vines quickly dragged her to a high altitude. She looked at the man in the shadow in front of her. expert from the devil realm, tell me your name!
It was a handsome man with red hair and a ck robe. His eyes were wine red, and his body was surrounded by a faint blue mist. Im a teacher in the Royal Academy of the federich human Kingdom. Im Yug, the Rockfire man!!
Just as Xu Zhi was leisurely riding the carriage towards the bloodrealm, the emperors-to-be in the bar had already set out for battle.
Yugs expression was calm as he looked at the woman in front of him. youre all very powerful. Ive brought a group of elite disciples here, but Im the only one left after only a week I can see your determination. The hymn of humanity is the hymn of history, and it also applies to you.
Why dont we attack the great Zhou Dynasty? She asked.
The Emperor of the great Zhou, Zhou Chang an, has already sent a group of men of sacrifice over. They are as powerful as I am! Yuk smiled and bowed slightly in a gentlemanly manner.e on, mighty one of the ancient barren world. I want to fight you.
BOOM!
A huge me burst out, and his entire body was enveloped in mes.
All of Nanzhaos citizens quickly fled, as if a natural disaster had descended.
"Heavens! Thats the fire demon beast!
Chapter 327: novels create heroes
Chapter 327: novels create heroes
The entire ancient Barrens.
The dark sky was filled with staircases of red clouds, and a golden cudgel that stirred the sky was pointed at the sky, as if it was tearing the whole world apart.
"Kill!
A God of War roared, his muscles bulging as he charged forward.
The sky was stirred into a vortex, and countless electrics converged and twisted, quickly surging toward the other monarchs and great emperors in the world.
"Hes really alive!
Countless people saw that the God of War had been reborn, and they couldnt help but be pleasantly surprised. Many people began to cry, and countless sounds interweaved together.
They knew what this meant.
If the front line copsed, it would quickly form a chain reaction, and the entirend behind that was resisting the demon disaster would bepletely annihted.
The primordial world would be destroyed.
They clutched the legend of the God of War tightly in their hands, squeezing so hard that they wrinkled, as if they were trying to grasp all the tension in their palms.
"Battle God
They finally couldnt help but cry. They knelt on the ground and cried out loud. They were touched by the life inside and felt that it was both a song and a tear.
There was a plot in the story.
After he overthrew the rule of the innate ancient gods, the achievements of the ancestral sorcerer immortal court were stolen, and the description was the most touching:
When five hundred years is just a lie, and the fruits of victory are growing in someone elses garden How will we face despair when we have to carry the burden of hardship?
After overthrowing the Imperial court of the innate ancient gods, he was still suppressed at the foot of Mount Changyang and his 12 disciples still betrayed him.
However, he still pulled himself together.
The word witchcraft could Shatter the Sky, crush the earth, and destroy the world Tree. Only then could one be considered a human.
"We were born Free, who would dare to be high above us?
He was suppressed at the foot of the mountain and roared again,
"I want that day to not be able to cover my eyes! I want thatnd to never be able to bury my heart! I want all living beings to understand the will of shamans! I want the creation wood to disappear!
This passage in the legend of the God of War was refined and domineering, full of an indomitable momentum.
In the end, he stood up, United with the ancient gods, taught Dao Changsheng, and once again attacked the heavenly Pce!
From the moment this Battle God biography was serialized, countless people couldnt sleep at night and followed the updates every day. It was so good!
There was a resonance that resonated from the bones, mixed with too much sadness, joy, and tears. Those ssic sentences were unforgettable. Theyughed and cried because of it, and were immersed in emotions.
This is called a hero?
To resist, to break everything that was binding you, that was a true warrior.
Countless people cried out in grief. When had they ever read such a refreshing article?
The biography was a web novel with more than 10000 chapters. It was about the rise of the useless, treasure-hunting, face-pping, and acting tough. It was about the suppression of the dark forbidden zone, and the catastrophe of heaven and earth They simply couldnt stop and followed the updates every day.
This Battle Gods character image and experience had been shaped very well, and the wish power of all living beings was more and more concentrated, which was why it was so much that it was frightening.
"Taitai Its so touching!
Hera was also bbergasted. She held the legend of the God of War that Xu Zhi had handed over. She was instantly addicted to reading the first chapter. She was now a third-grade professional and could read ten lines at a nce.
Modern online novels were invading the world of the indigenous experts through the yers channels. Even people like Xu Wei and the burning soar heavenly Emperor were chasing after them every day.
"What a sorrowful life. So this is the kind of person who has the heavenly battle God diagram. Hera was so touched that she kept reading the books. it turns out that its not only our history thats wonderful. Theirs is wonderful too.
Xu Zhi held his breath and suddenlyughed. those are all artistic embellishments and beautifications, but they are indeed roughly the same. There arent many changes.
These people were really poisonous.
In order to achieve his goal, he had to use all kinds of tricks.
He had finally corrected the Sorcerer worlds history and replied to the text of the history, but they were distorting the history of the other side of the primordial world? Artistic embellishments?
666!
"I can be stronger by writing web novels!
"Hes a giarist!
Theizens outside were probably going crazy! He was so excited!
However, Xu Zhi only watched indifferently from a distance.
"Is the situation going to be reversed? Hera suddenly asked.
Xu Zhi shook his head. its not that simple. Although more than two hundred great sovereigns have been born in the thousand years since the magic potion era, there are also some heaven-defying monsters. Theirbat power is not inferior to that of the ancient celestial emperors such as the God of War, Xu Wei, and the heavenly Thunder Emperor. Its just that they have not made a move Because the advantage is too great, they have been waiting and watching. But now, they should be unable to sit still.
As expected, in the next second.
"Battle God I admire your life biography A gentle male voice suddenly reverberated in the air.
?!!!
The air suddenly turned a faint red. A mans figure seemed to have transcended some kind of space-time restriction. He took a step forward and slowly approached.
"Who is it? Bell asked in surprise.
A man covered in blood appeared. All the sovereigns and emperors of the magic medicine era were so scared that they almost lost their voices.
"Its the blood Emperor!
Hes actually still alive!?
The blood Emperor was a taboo existence in the entirend. He was an arrogant Emperor who had once dared to challenge the original Demon God Medusa.
Everyone thought that he was dead and had been blown up alive. They didnt expect that he had once survived under the hands of a Demon God, escaped with serious injuries, and hid until today.
"Finally, someone who can fight has appeared.
Bells face was filled with fear, but he suddenlyughed arrogantly.
He was very unhappy. were all yers and weve been getting along well. Only Mengmei thinks about setting us up all day. She doesnt do anything but take our kickbacks. Its a good time to vent her anger! Let these bastards have a taste of my big stick!
"If you like to fight, how about adding me in?
However, in the next second, the heavenly map Battle Gods expression gradually froze, because another terrifying ancient existence had appeared.
"And I, Brom, am included.
This was a half-orc Emperor who was eight meters tall. He was emitting a murderous aura and was known as the most powerful man in the history of half-orcs.
Not only that, a third great emperor monarch also walked out.
He was a vampire-like man with a green face and sharp fangs. He was the only hidden profession and the ancestor of vampires. He had once established a short-lived vampire dynasty, and even after countless years, his ancient legends were still there.
"Three
Bales expression gradually froze!
He deeply understood how terrifying it was for an existence in their potions system to havebat strength on par with him.
After all, he had cultivated the heaven-defying nine revolutions mysterious art!
Were theirbat powers on par with his?
If the three of them had grown up in the primordial world and cultivated their systems, they would not have been inferior to Dao Changsheng!
This was the restriction of the potions system. Although it was easy to break through, resulting in many powerhouses, the ceiling ofbat strength was too low.
All three of them had broken through the limit of their potions and were independent existences who had broken through the ceiling of theirbat power.
He realized that he had underestimated the powerhouses of the magic medicine era. The waters ran deep.
Blood Emperor, you hold this God of War back.
Lets not kill him if he can resurrect, the half-orc said coldly and moved quickly. now that the other Sky Kings are being held back, lets go to the other side of the battlefield and kill the other Sky Kings who are being held back. Kill those who cant resurrect.
"Yes, Im going to kill some of the less famous ancient celestial emperors! It shouldnt have been remembered by all living beings. As long as its killed, itll bepletely dead! The vampires eyes were cold as he joined the battlefield. the mortal heavenly Emperor, Hu rennong, these current heavenly emperors are not easy to kill Go kill Xu Wei, Fen Teng, these ancient heavenly emperors. Theyre already very old, and their blood Qi has already weakened. Let them die in this era.
The blood Emperors face was calm. we have observed for a while. The people of daybreak do not have an unlimited number of incense offerings. It takes too much to resurrect them once. The massive power of will of tens of millions of people can only resurrect once. They cant resurrect continuously and need to umte power of will. For now. one or two times is still sufficient and can be squeezed out. But gradually, the time for resurrection will be longer and longer. One month One year Ten years
Bales expression became serious as if he was facing a great enemy. He looked at the three of them, who had the samebat power as him, and observed them in the dark.
"These people are in trouble!
In the distance, the other heavenly emperors who were fighting revealed shocked expressions.
Yes!
He had a trump card, so how could the other party be so silly as to reveal it all?
Many experts of the primordial world and Grotto-heaven realm monsters stood in silence at the distant entrance. They didnt know what to say, and their faces gradually turned pale.
Chapter 328: The long river of time
Chapter 328: The long river of time
Every red name yer was a good fighter.
His battle power was the same as long Wuming. They were the two top red names. However, long Wuming, one sword and turtle breath, and the others were also tied down. None of them could escape.
"The devil World also has too many trump cards! After a thousand years of umtion, three terrifying monsters had appeared! He didnt make a move before!
The situation in the blood Realm at the front line was reversed. The other side also had many backup ns and suppressed everyone almost instantly.
"Ah!
Many people wailed in despair.
This was almost It was a dead end!
So what if he had secretly prepared a few celestial emperors that could be resurrected?
They only need to hold you back and kill the other celestial emperors who cant be resurrected. Then, the situation of the battle will be reversed in an instant.
As for who could be resurrected or not, it was naturally up to those with low reputations to kill!
This was a terrifying impasse. In the end, the time was too short, and their foundations were very weak. If they were given another one or two hundred years, they might not necessarily lose to the other party.
"I really cant ask the heavens to lend me another 500 years!
"If it wasnt for the fact that our era hasnt recovered from the West era! Back then, we also had 13 innate ancient gods. During the era of the 12 ancestors of sorcery, there were many powerful celestial emperors, but they were in decline!
"Time, if only we had more time!
.
Countless lives were begging and wailing together. They were filled with suffering and sorrow, and it was a moving sight.
Hera also looked miserable. Standing in the distance, she sighed. They are too short on time, and their people are very sorrowful. They are United and have the will to rather die than submit.
Xu Zhis expression turned strange and he said softly, thats because theres a group of hired Inte Water Army inside whos secretly setting the pace. They cry very miserably and shout with all their might. Theyve been specially trained, and theres nock of Grotto-heaven realm old monsters among them. Tears are flowing down their old faces.
"Inte Water Army?
Hera was stunned and didnt understand.
She realized that she had heard many strange words in the blood Realm: Selling character designs, hiring Inte Water Army, leading the way
It seemed to be some kind of professional and mature industry chain?
What was this?
Could it be some kind of special conspiracy?
At this moment, on the other side of the blood Realm, all the living beings were wailing. They did not have enough time and wanted to borrow another 500 years from the heavens. Their thoughts gradually gathered into a mournful emotion that shook the heaven and earth. It was as if they had traveled through time and produced an amazing power.
The next second.
The sky of the entire Blood Realm trembled. A vast and distant snow-white river of time appeared in front of them. There were ancient existences that seemed to walk from the past to the future.
"The body turns into a root and the heart into a flower, a Lotus in the blue sky for all eternity!
BOOM!
A green-robed man appeared on the spot. He was handsome and had long ck hair that draped over his shoulders. He was ethereal and carried the peerless demeanor of the most powerful demon Thearch since ancient times. He gave off an extremely terrifying aura!
"Who is this?
Impossible! There has never been any news of this Heavenly Monarch.
The blood Emperors expression changed. He had not expected such an unknown situation to ur.
He looked at the man who had appeared in front of him. That Green Lotus had intertwined Taoist connotation, giving off an indescribable sense of horror. It was extraordinary. It was as if he was not the celestial Emperor of this era, but had followed the end of the long river of history and arrived at the lower reaches of time, descending into this future era.
In the next second, the river of time in the sky surged again, and a strong voice of obsession resounded through the sky, gushing down like a spring.
BOOM!
"Im the one who makes the decision, and Ill make the decision for all eternity! Sever the past and the future!
At this moment, an even more stunning person appeared. It was a schrly heavenly Emperor. His back was facing the masses, and his entire body was filled with Dao patterns that emitted a resplendent golden light.
The expressions of the blood Emperor and the others changed again. They were silent and shocked beyond belief.
These people had terrifying auras and were the heroes of their era. They were destined to be the protagonists of their era. Why would they appear here?
Each of them was stronger than thest, more extraordinary than thest, dazzling and resplendent. How did theye to this era?
"From the long river of time to this era to help?
Their faces turned ugly.
No one could imagine what kind of bizarre method the great Zhou Dynasty had used to achieve this.
The body turned into the root and the heart into a flower, a Lotus in the blue sky for all eternity!
Im the one who makes the decision, Ill make the decision for all eternity! Cutting off the past and the future!
"Ah!!!
Everyone in the primordial world shouted and instantly became excited. The mountain peaks in the distant boundary region were cheering.
They were the Qing Emperor and the broken heaven Emperor.
They were the two most talented heavenly emperors in the ancient Western era.
In their era, they had been suppressed by Daoist Changsheng, so they were not famous. In fact, they were already the most powerful heavenly emperors of that era, far beyond the current heavenly map war god, Thunder heavenly Emperor, and others. Otherwise, they would not have chosen to converge the Dao at that time.
"We pay our respects to the cyan Emperor!
"Greetings, Emperor Duan!
A few Grotto-heaven realm elders wailed and knelt on the ground with tears in their eyes.
The blood Emperor and the others held their breaths, and their expressions became strange.
What had happened?
Why do I feel like someone is secretly plotting against me?
The crowd in the distant Bloodfield realm felt that there were a few experts who were crying especially fake.
They were all shocked.
The two people in front of him were not weaker than him.
However, in the next second, another ancient heavenly Emperor appeared.
It was a young man in white, and his body was emitting mixed-Yuan Qi. His eyes had a wild temperament, as if a pair of deep ck eyes were slowly opening, seeing through the heaven and earth and the secrets of the world, making people feel palpitations.
He slowly said,
"The heroic heavenly emperors will eventually fall under my body.
As soon as he finished speaking, the sky darkened and the sun and moon lost their light.
Just how powerful was this person? just by appearing there, he was already emitting a terrifying aura that made the other three feel terrified.
This is the mastermind behind the dark forbidden zone of the ancient Western era, the Supreme heavenly Emperor, long Hong, Emperor di Qi! Someone screamed in fear, his mind filled with disbelief. he has monopolized each era. Today, hes helping us?
Everyone looked at the scene in shock. They could not imagine what had happened.
"What is that river of time in the sky?
The ancient celestial emperors havee from the past to the present, to this time and space, to fight for our Eastern era?
It was an unimaginable scene, as if an ancient legend had reappeared in the world. The heaviness of the legendary years was unimaginable.
"Its a setup, a world-shaking setup!
"Hahahaha! Our primordial world is saved. Were going to return to our former glory!
"The heavens have blessed our primordial world!
Many people shed hot tears. They were extremely shocked and would never forget this scene.
"Kill!
At this moment, the three ancient celestial emperors descended from the river of time. Dao patterns bloomed on their bodies as they instantly disappeared.
BOOM!
A great battle instantly broke out!
Heras face was filled with shock, and her mind went nk.
A miracle was created in the primordial world just like that?
What had happened?
Selling character designs, hiring Inte Water Army, leading the way
could it be that these three incredible ultimate divine arts have created the miracle before us?
Hera was bbergasted and found it unbelievable.
Thats the river of time, the heavenly River of the celestial heavens. It has the power to trace back to the past.
At this time, a luxurious and exquisite carriage stopped. It belonged to the Church of Light. The Saint of light slowly pulled open the curtain and got off the carriage. Messiah, Who are you?
Chapter 329: The established stage
Chapter 329: The established stage
Im the games GM, which means Im the one silently observing this war between the two extraordinary worlds.
Can you say that?
Of course, he couldnt answer that way.
Xu Zhi only looked at the cute girl in front of him. She was dressed in a gorgeous, light white, luxurious, and exquisite robe. She held a Light staff in her hand, which was iid with beautiful blue gems. She had clearly taken control of the Church of Lights initiative.
He had never doubted her ability.
For cutie pie, it was only natural that she had managed to get to this point after obtaining the holy book of Lights token, coupled with her ability to shoot her mouth off like a chatan, her golden words, and her terrifying seventh rank aura.
The Church of Light would even be very happy because the ancient monarchs and emperors had awakened. With the war imminent, they had an ancient Holy maiden of light who had awakened from history, which was a great blessing.
"Who are you? Meng Mei asked again, her voice bing very calm. She brought little fox, who was dressed as a Holy maid, along.
"Argh! Youre the Holy maiden!
Hera hid behind Xu Zhi and called out carefully.
Xu Zhi smiled and pointed at the battle in the distant bloodrealm. The three celestial emperors who had descended from the past to the future asked, The long river of time?
"Yes, its the river of time,
Meng Mei replied with a smile, thats a special rule of the heavenly court in the ancient barren world. They not only have the heavenly Dao And Tian He.
It was a world-ss scenery, flowing through the nine Heavens of the heavenly realm, flowing down through the nine Heavens. It was a vast stream of white water with speckles of stars, flowing since ancient times, passing through the past and present.
"That terrifying phenomenon involves thews of time and connects the past and the future. Its extremely terrifying. The great Zhou Dynasty, the immortal world, is a terrifying extraordinary world with terrifying potential. Given time, theyll definitely surpass our fiend herb world. We must quickly eliminate them!
Hera looked at the saintess with admiration.
The saintess was indeed the saintess, her vision was very far! As expected of one of the greatest forces in our potions world!
"Isnt that the so-called Sky River of the primordial world youre talking about? Xu Zhi said.
"You!
Meng Meis face revealed a shock that was difficult to suppress.
This sentence contained too many meanings.
The first was that he already knew his identity, which was green vine, Mother Earth.
Second, he knew the true secret of his long river of time.
The heavenly River was not the true river of time. It could not summon the ancient emperors to help in this era.
The heavenly River was actually her dragon vein, which was the main river where the power of all living beings gathered, the river of incense.
It seemed that they hade from ancient times to the present, but in reality, they were just like the God of War, writing personal biographies for the three ancient emperors. They were created by the power of will.
It wasnt him.
It was just abat spirit in a shell.
After all, thebat power gathered by the power of will had nothing to do with ones identity. The stronger onesbat power was, the more people would know about it, and the stronger the heavenly Emperor would be.
Of course, it didnt mean that it was heaven-defying just because it was written. It was rted to the amount of power of faith gathered. The stronger a great sovereign was, the more faith he could gather. In order to gather a true Emperor Qi, the amount of energy consumed was immeasurable. In fact, it was impossible!
Up to this day, the primordial world had a poption of over 300 million, yet only six god thrones could be born. the faith of 50 million living beings was condensed into one god throne.
Di Qi, Hu Renong, Tian tu, Qing Emperor, Duan Tian Emperor, and thest spot was reserved for her.
This was the current strategy!
Instead of resurrecting the other current heavenly emperors, the number would not increase. It was better to use the deity positions to create the illusion that three heavenly emperors would join the battle and use the long river of time to attack the morale of the other party!
Even so, there was no possibility of resurrection for the others.
Xu Zhi said,
Are they the real ancient great emperors, or are they just war spirits who protect the immortal world in their outer shells?
The cute girl was shocked and raised her head abruptly. She looked at the mysterious ck-haired and ck-eyed young man who was smiling at her.
She was still very thick-skinned and quicklyughed. I think, so Im here. Theyre the existences that everyone has entrusted their thoughts to. If you think its real, hes real! If you think its fake, then theyre fake!
The reason I Built The Sky River is to build a historical gravestone for people to remember the heroes of ancient times. Its a historical grave to honor all the ancient heroes and offer incense.
Not only can it collect incense for the second time, but when it encounters danger, it can also call upon the heroic spirits of history to protect all living beings.
"That will be the ancient gods! Theyre selfless, brave, hot-blooded, and not real living beings. Theyll decay like the ancestors of sorcery. Mother Earth green vine spoke indifferently, even if the current heavenly map war god has selfish motives, so what? He will be assimted sooner orter and be a guardian God in the future. People will only remember the glory of the God of War.
"What do you think of this Tian He? The first great Lord of potions in ancient times, Messiah.
Mother Earths Green vine nced at Xu Zhi and said calmly, Or rather, Bai Xiaosheng? Or should I call you, the Supreme God of the Church of Light, the ancient existence that countless believers of light believe in-the god of wisdom, Hermes?
Bai Xiaosheng?
Mercury?
Heras body trembled violently. Her eyes were so fierce that she turned her head to look at uncle Messiah!
Oh my God! Could uncle be Mercury, the god of wisdom? The Supreme God worshiped by the Church of Light-Mercury? And now, the Saint of the light had recognized him as the Supreme God?
A God had descended?
Her mind was struck by disbelief. Her uncle had always been very mysterious, but she didnt expect his real body to be so terrifying.
Xu zhi looked at the cute girl quietly, and his brain was a little tangled with heras.
This person?
This person?
Was her brain poisoned too?
Gods dont descend to the mortal world. They will only descend when they die.
However, the cute girl said calmly, you know a lot of history, and Medusa did noty a hand on you. She did not even snatch the wandering know-it-all With her battle maniac and possessiveness, her mouth was full of me. She hadpletely changed! then, the only person she fears, Ive thought about it for a long time, and after thinking about it, only the god of wisdom can do it. Also, there are many simrities between wandering know-it-all and the god of wisdom. ording to the ancient history of the Sorcerer world, there was a great disaster in thend of gods, and the god of wisdom might have died
She was also constantly analyzing, her eyes fixed on the young man in front of her.
Just like Medusa, he had analyzed that after the death of the god of wisdom, the remnant soul had split, and Messiah was a new life born.
Xu Zhi was speechless.
Was this the legendary saying three men make a tiger?
Im here without thinking? When more people believe in it, it will be true?
Meng Mei became more and more certain. can you tell me what kind of terrifying enemy Mercury, the god of wisdom, has encountered?
Xu Zhi was silent.
Meng Meiughed, her eyes burning as she looked at Xu Zhi. so, are you really omniscient? Do you know who I am?
Meng Mei, on the other hand, was very nervous.
It cant be exaggerated to this extent, right?
Could the god of wisdom, Hermes, such a high-level and terrifying ancient existence, understand the definition of a yer ?
Do you know where we came from?
Youre the green vine mother, Xu Zhi replied. youre the green vine mother.
Green vine Mother Earth!
Hera waspletely excited. The saintess of the Church of Light was the green vine mother of the ancient barren world? The identities of both parties were too terrifying.
Meng Mei heaved a sigh of relief.
He did not know
These days, he had gradually understood the horror of this game! It might be a game created by the great God of creation who really exists in reality for earth and to open up the universe for us.
Even the powerful god of wisdom did not know about it
It seemed that this was indeed a game created by the God of creation to hide their identities.
Mother Earths expression was very serious. Ive set the stage. I wonder if great sovereign Messiah is interested in participating?
Xu Zhi was stunned. Could he say that he did not know?
Do you really think Im omniscient and omnipotent?
However, he was still very calm and his expression did not change.
I hope that you can help me, Mother Earth continued. the god of wisdom has once guided the mortals of the earth. You dont want to see the suffering of all living beings in the two worlds, do you? I want to stop this disaster.
. I hope that you can agree to my request and give Bai Xiaosheng to me I will make him the true God of wisdom, Hermes!
Chapter 330: The disaster will no longer belong to the mortals
Chapter 330: The disaster will no longer belong to the mortals
Xu Zhi smiled and looked at her.
Mengmei had been sneaky for so long. What was she up to? She had been doing things behind peoples backs and had many, many little tricks up her sleeve.
"You want to let the all-knowing schr be the god of wisdom, Hermes?
It seemed to have be a little interesting.
Xu Zhi even thought that he could listen to her n. He had wanted to get beaten up by society before, but he had not in the end Perhaps, the opportunity was in the cute girls hands. She wanted to be a know-it-all and be Hermes?
Was this an opportunity?
He had a vague premonition.
Mengmei pursed her lips and continued, you are a new life. You are no longer the god of wisdom of the past. You should not miss the past. Instead, you should be an independent individual. You can hand over the all-knowing wisdom that once belonged to the god of wisdom to me. He has the ability to save the entire world
"I can give it to you.
Xu Zhi interrupted her.
With that, Xu Zhi opened up his inner dantian and sea of consciousness, and a hazy figure appeared in front of him. It was the all-knowing schr who had been reading all this time.
"Youre indeed a dumb schr!
The little fox, Hu haihan, shouted. Her little face was full of joy. During this period of time, she had lost the dull schr, and she had always felt empty in her heart, as if something was missing.
"You
Meng Mei also looked at him in shock.
That was the all-knowing schr, a person with endless wisdom. Even Medusa would risk her life to get her hands on him. The reason why the war between the two worlds had been brought forward was because of him.
So simple, and hes handing it to me?
"Great sovereign Messiah, thank you! I thank you for all the living beings in the world! However, she quickly became calm and steady. She immediately brought Bai Xiaosheng and her disciple to get into the carriage and left.
Gulu!
The carriage rolled quickly and left the blood Realm. Behind it, the celestial emperors were still fighting.
As expected, I dont need to exin He already knows about my n. The cute girl was shocked. She turned around and saw that the young man with ck hair and eyes was still watching the battlefield with Hera.
Xu Zhi watched her leave.
In reality, Meng Mei was thinking too much, and he was not clear about her n.
The intelligent sub-brain was not omnipotent.
It couldnt peep or read the thoughts of every living being, nor could it control their actions.
Even the surveince could only be done selectively. For example, people like Ermin, Medusa, and di Qi were usually chosen to be monitored
Now, he was naturally monitoring cutie pie. However, cutie pie was very calm in the monitoring. She was just farming, developing the Church of Light, and full of golden words.
It was a very simple and ordinary action. It was hard to know what she was thinking.
"It seems that things have be a little more interesting. She wants the all-knowing schr, so Ill just hand him over to her. In any case, the all-knowing schr is in her hands. I can immediately know what she wants to do and can take it back at any time.
Xu Zhi was very indifferent.
..
The sky was covered in a faint blood-red color.
The blood Realm gradually moved further away, and lush forests and trees appeared.
"Master, are we not going to watch the battle? Hu haihan was worried.
Theres no need to look. Their strength is equal, so they must be in a stalemate After all, that wasnt the real Emperor Qi, the people that the wish power of all living beings can gather is very limited, they arent real living beings. The cute girl closed her eyes slightly.
She looked at Bai Xiaosheng who had returned to her side. Even she did not think that it would be so simple.
"I should be able to seed.
She kept muttering to boost her confidence. the reason I traveled the earth and established the Dragon vein incense system was to protect the people at the bottom. The experts at the top can kill each other, but they cant kill the innocent people of dawn.
But the civilians of dawn are the targets of the powerhouses. Hu haihan couldnt help but say, its an era where everyone cultivates. Although most of them are only at level one, there are too many of them. When they umte, they can break through to be gods.
Every time a major extinction urred, the ones who died the most were the mortals. Usually, 70% to 80% of the mortals would die.
Because they were the weakest, the energy they brought was enough. The death of an entire worlds mortals, in addition to a few celestial emperors, could basically make a person be a God.
Thats why I want to establish an incense system to protect the mortals. Meng Mei smiled and said, look at the primordial world now. The powerful ones are all trying their best to protect the mortals and the people. If this was the Western era Will the celestial emperors protect mortals?
Hu haihan gave it some serious thought. I wont.
This was a very realistic answer.
There were too many mortals. They were like weeds with strong reproductive abilities. After one batch was harvested, another batch would grow.
This was di Qis philosophy, and many experts also had the same thought. At their level, the life and death of mortals were already very light.
Meng Mei said, back then, it was my silly disciple, Dao Changsheng, who was like this. Even the broken Sky Emperor did not protect the people. The reason why he stopped the ancient sky Emperor was because he wanted to protect the future of the strong. The strong could only fight for the past. He did not do it for the sake of the ant-like mortals.
The little fox was silent.
Meng Mei said faintly,if Im not wrong, the magical herbnd is going through a great cmity! The great sovereigns and emperors are being stopped by us. After a few times, some of them will turn around and kill all the living beings in thend of potions. They want to suck all the mortals in the world and be gods.
The little foxs hair stood on end!
She knew that her teachers reasoning was inevitable.
It was just like how the twelve old ancestors of sorcery left daluotian and were ready to ughter all living beings The old heavenly emperors were so afraid of death that they could disregard everything else. The lives of mere mortals
Had his teacher already thought of this?
So, teacher wants to create an era for mortals in the eastern era? A perfect transcendent world? Hu haihan asked. In our world, no one will kill all living beings in order to be a God!
Hu haihan continued, in the magic medicine era, the people will be massacred, and they will be caught up in internal strife. A catastrophe will befall their world, and we will have nothing.
Hu haihan was excited. teacher, youre like a hero! If we want to cut off the past and the future, well cut off the great tribtions of heaven and earth in the past, just like Emperor Duan Tian, so that the people will no longer be affected and die one by one in the catastrophe. Well definitely win!
"Im not that great. I just want to do something. The cute girl touched her disciples hair. also, do you know why I managed to convince great sovereign Messiah?
Hu haihan was confused.
&Nbsp; yeah.
No matter what, the other party would not be convinced. They had actually given the most precious treasure, the wandering know-it-all, to the enemymander.
"Because he knows everything and my n, so he gave it to me.
Meng Mei said,my n is to build a Dragons Vein in thend of magical herbs so that the strong people here wont die! They could absorb Joss mes, and even fight among themselves for the position of immortal God, fighting for believers and faith This way, the higher-ups of that world will fight and kill each other, but the lower-ss people of that world will also be incense, and they wont suffer the terrifying catastrophe of death.
It protected the innocent people at the bottom
Causing them to fight among themselves again?
The little foxs eyes sparkled. She was in awe of her teacher.
Meng Meiughed,as for those bastard powerhouses? If they want to fight, let them fight! Killing each other and fighting for the deity position As long as themoners were not harmed, and the few powerhouses who obtained the deity position in the end were all immortal monsters, they would be able to be deities sooner orter if they kept killing the immortal monsters to obtain energy.
After all, the Great Tribtion of the world was a one-time plunder of the lives of all living beings, and the Joss mes were a continuous and endless supply
This way, themoners of both worlds will not die. Although the war between the two worlds in the transcendent world is still ongoing, and the celestial emperors on both sides are still fighting, they will die, and ourmoners will have nothing.
The disaster will no longer belong to mortals.
Meng Meiughed. if they want to be gods, they have to pay a price. They may die, but death is theirs. Thats the awareness they should have As for us mortals, we only need to watch the gods fight in the sky.
Teacher, your painstaking n is because of brother Daoist Changshengs Are you dead? Hu haihan asked.
The cute girl was stunned and fell silent.
Only she knew that Daoist Changsheng was really dead.
With the same memory, the samebat skills, and the power of the will of all living beings, Tiandao was just another simr flower, another God of War like Bell.
The condensation of all life was not the true self.
"That silly boy If it was me, I would never be so selfless. I would be a salted fish.
As Meng Mei reminisced, her mood became exceptionally calm. if I could stop it, I would definitely give that disobedient child two tight ps, then lock him in his room and not let him out. To hell with protecting all living beings!
The little fox Hu haihan was stunned. He did not expect his teacher to curse like that.
Only Meng Mei herself knew that she had lost the most back then.
Three heavenly emperors had died. Two of them were her loved ones, and she had raised them with her own hands. The clear-eyed young schr, the immortal Daoist, and the death of her gentle and harmonious brother Qinglian had instantly caused her to lose two close rtives she had been with for decades. Back then, she had been stabbed in the heart, and it was so painful that she almost couldnt breathe. She hadpletely fallen into self-me and grief.
"Back then, I had the same feelings as your father, mu Yuan Cheng.
She said in a low voice. Now that she thought about it, she felt a little relieved. I suddenly felt like I didnt know what to do. I was all alone in the world. I walked on a strangend and looked at the people of the new era. I ran desperately, running desperately, trying to find everything that was familiar to me.
"Everything Im familiar with is flying away from me.
She looked at the luxuriant and dark green trees that streaked past. at that time, I was too old. I really felt like I was done for until I met your father, mu Yuncheng. At that time, it was as if I had met my soulmate. At thest moment, that persistent man lost many wives and children, but he still had an obsession. He supported and protected the two of you with all his might You made me admire you, and I was encouraged by you. Then, I adopted you two I gradually recovered my vitality and became a living salted fish again.
After all, not everyone could be so heartless as to face the death of their loved ones.
Speaking of which, Ive always been very lucky since I was young. I never needed to work hard to obtain it, but I gradually realized that it was a curse. Everyone around me would die, but I lived the longest. Sheughed. youre really a thousand-year-old tortoise.
"Teacher The little fox pulled her masters hand.
Dont worry. Your teacher, I, have always been very lucky. In the past, I didnt have to do anything and everything went smoothly. Ive managed to live safely to this day and arrived at the utmost being. Now, not only am I lucky, Im also very hardworking. Ill definitely seed! The cute girl was very serious and touched her head.
Chapter 331: enlightenment
Chapter 331: enlightenment
Her n soundedplicated and extremelyplicated, but it was actually quite simple.
It was nothing more than building dragon veins in both worlds, forming incense and protecting the people so that the experts would not kill them and plunder their energy.
Her initial goal ining to the magic potion world was to bring wandering know-it-all here to gather the Church of Light.
Bai Xiaosheng has a lot of uses. I used him to gather incense and pretend to be the god of wisdom, Hermes.
Meng Mei cupped her cheeks. at that time, I directly thought that wandering know-it-all is an omniscient and omnipotent existence without emotions and self-consciousness. Hes very simr to the god of wisdom and can be perfectly disguised. He has no soul emotions and can be used as a basic nk temte that can amodate the power of the prayers of the incense
Back then, she hade here to cause trouble.
They were here to spread their religion and get their first deity position to let the other great emperors and sovereigns see the benefits.
As for the first deity position, who should he choose?
This was a problem.
But she quickly made up her mind.
Of course, it was Hermes, the God of the Church of Light, who was the most famous and had the most believers in the wholend.
Who knew that it would be lost for such a long time? whats even more ridiculous is that the all-knowing schr is actually a part of Mercury, the god of wisdom. It symbolizes wisdom. I cant even tell if its real or fake
While Meng Mei was thinking, she secretly brought Bai Xiaosheng back to the headquarters of the Church of Light.
In Dantis, within the White Pce of the rich and beautiful Empress, many saintesses in white robes were entering and leaving.
In the depths of the hall, they followed the faint white magic Streetmp to the depths of the earth Hall, which was also the core of the main dragon vein.
Can you really summon the mortal body of the god of wisdom, Hermes? Olina, the previous saintess, couldnt help but ask as the totem Magic circles glowed.
"Of course,
The cute girl smiled with certainty, showing an elegant and dignified posture.
She naturally wouldnt say that the god of wisdom was likely to die, which would cause the Church of Light to copse. She exined that the god of wisdoms mortal body had descended with the power of a 7th rank epic Emperor.
In fact, the Church of Light was more powerful than she had imagined.
The quality of faith was very high, and it was even an organization that was born for faith.
In almost every town, the townspeople had the habit of going to the church to pray every weekend. There were many fanatical and devout believers, and some were even willing to give their lives.
Inparison, the quality of the same number was three times that of the primordial world.
This deity position should be the most powerful one so far Meng Mei took a deep breath and asked Bai Xiaosheng to stand in the middle of the Dragon vein to control the various dragon veins that were buried.
Whoosh!
The terrifying aura slowly gathered like a tide.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The countless higher-ups of the church who were watching knelt down to worship.
"Wisdom
"Light and wisdom
"Oh, great and merciful Lord!
In the prayers of the hymn, the Earths dragon veins gushed forth, and the totem patterns on the ground gradually darkened in color and became brighter.
The image of the god of wisdom in the church is already perfect. There is no need to write a book to strengthen it. Meng Mei could not help but take a deep breath. She looked at Bai Xiaosheng and smiled, moreover, he doesnt have his own emotions or logic. The living will give him emotions and wisdom The incense he gathers will give him a special transformation, turning him into aplete living being!
He is not the real God of wisdom, but the god of wisdom in the minds of all living beings.
At that moment, the great sovereign Messiahs body had already left the front line with Hera and was traveling aimlessly.
He had already told Hera that he was going to sleep for a while. Xu Zhi was even nning to observe the situation for a while longer. If there were no unexpected circumstances that required him to go in again, he would give up the body again and throw it back into sleep. He would use it again when something happened in the future.
Messiah had always been a super backup.
After all, with the help of Messiahs body, he had broken through the bottleneck of a level Seven body cultivator. To break through the bottleneck of a level Seven Dao cultivator, he needed to understand his Dao heart There was an 80 90% chance that he wouldnt be able toprehend a Dao heart using Messiah.
Since he had not achieved his goal and could only achieve half of it, he had snuck out and was eating fruit in the yard.
"Be healthy?
Xu Zhi threw wandering know-it-all over to him, and as expected, he lured the snake out of its hole and obtained the cute girls n.
Perhaps, the gathering of the power of will from the incense could allow wandering know-it. all to experience the life of the god of wisdom and the God of the Church of Light. It would be aplete life experience. Its indeed the best opportunity toprehend the Dao heart In addition, you can take it back in the future.
He quickly understood that this was his opportunity!
This was equivalent to training ones Dao heart
It was much more perfect than he had expected.
Moreover, there was no need to worry about hidden dangers. The living beings gathered by the incense of all living beings did not have their own intelligence. They were not even living beings, but a mechanical program with their own memories and behavior temtes, just like the God of War
The current Bale still had his own will, but he would gradually be assimted in the future andpletely lose himself.
"The incense is poisonous.
Xu Zhi evaluated seriously and said, this is an unprecedented system of extraordinary potential. Its growth is too terrifying. The power of will and incense can have infinite possibilities, but it has not beenpletely developed yet I wonder if there are any more negative defects.
In fact, with the current situation, it could even be called: A God-tier civilization with the potential to be a creator was not an exaggeration!
The faith of all living beings could already create things out of thin air, create people, and create worlds However, it was more unreal. The emotions of all living beings converged, and they could not create real living creatures. They were still an amalgamation.
If Cthulhu could be said to be an amalgamation of bodies
In that case, the incense deity position was the amalgamation of the souls emotions.
To be the god of wisdom with such an equation Its really possible to gain enlightenment by epting the worship of a Church of Light in the Sorcerer world. Xu Zhi felt that it was very wonderful.
He could cultivate on his own and had his clone to help him with his knowledge. Wu Daos clone could even help him now.
At this very moment, cutie pie was watching the birth of the god of wisdom.
This was a historical moment.
As a yer who witnessed all of this, what was the most important integrity?
Screenshot!
Posting!
She quickly went out and posted:
Sanction once again, the iron straight man Bai Xiaosheng!
Ive already live-streamed the progress with you. The all-knowing schr may be the remnant of the god of wisdom, Hermes, after his death. I want to use him to control the Church of Light and use this power to protect the poor people on the whole earth. I dont care about the big shots fighting above! But you cant hurt the innocent!
"Cute girl, youre awesome!
Everyone gave him a thumbs up and felt that he was very good.
Mengmei was a salted fish, but she had a scale in her heart. If you want to be a God, you can kill and fight, but thats your business. Why should you attack the poor?
Just because they were easy to bully? Did she eat your rice?
Meng Mei could be considered to have inherited the will of Daoist Changsheng back then, and she did not wish for the tragedy from before to happen again.
In the future, the strong would fight for freedom. They would pursue strength, glory, and all kinds of dreams. It would be a world of great struggle. They hoped that everyone in the world would be like dragons, but they couldnt attack the ordinary people. Once in a while, they would exterminate the ordinary people. That would be too abnormal.
If the war between the two worlds did not involve the mortals at the bottom, then the storm would not be too big! You guys can fight however you like!
"Cute sister, you blew it up!
Manyizens started to boast.
Meng Meiughed,cough cough cough! Lets get down to business. Before this, all of you big bosses, the racer of Mount Haruna and the others established the Church of Light and turned the god of wisdom into a woman. ording to the impression that everyone has of him, he must be wearing womens clothes!
Screenshots.
In the picture was the statue of the goddess of wisdom.
Countlessizens were speechless.
They cheered, thinking that the iron-willed Bai Xiaosheng would also have such a day? Be a beauty? Furthermore, Mercury, the god of wisdom, had defeated their Cthulhu, and they had gotten their revenge.
Xu Zhi was speechless.
He felt his teeth hurt on the spot.
The beating of society mayete, but it will never be absent?
In the end, he had to pay something and experience setbacks in order to temper his Dao heart?
Womens clothing
This can make me stronger?
Can this allow me toprehend my Dao heart?
He fell into deep thought.
Although wandering know-it-all was not under his control and was doing things on his own in the sandbox, once he returned to his body, his memories, epiphanies, knowledge, and even his Dao heart would all rush back to his mind, including the memories of being the goddess of wisdom
The goddess of wisdom changed her clothes, ate, dressed up, and even took a bath to rest when she was tired. There were all kinds of memories of a womans life
He didnt feel good.
He quickly stared at wandering know-it-all in the Church of Light and entered his clones body
BOOM!
After a sh of light, the wandering know-it-all, who was originally a mirror image, absorbed the Joss mes of the masses, and his form gradually changed.
After the hazy white light, a god of wisdom in a white robe descended. He held a White Book in his hand, and his eyes were filled with endless profoundness. He gave people a feeling of erudite wisdom and was abnormally divine.
"Its alright
When Xu Zhi saw this scene, he gradually retreated. At the critical moment, he had changed his reconstructed appearance and be androgynous. After all, the god of wisdom did not distinguish between men and women. Otherwise, such a sexy look would really hurt his teeth.
"F * ck! Why is it so different from the image in the minds of all living beings?
Meng Meis eyes widened as she roared in her heart.
She looked at it carefully and found that it didnt seem to be a woman. She became more and more desperate. She looked at the other priests and said seriously, everyone, it seems that the situation has changed. The descent has been a mistake. We have to dress the god of wisdom in womens clothes This is his true appearance.
The members of the church of Light red at him.
They had already been angered by the shamelessness of this ancient Saint of the light many times!
How could the descending god of wisdom change his appearance? Everything would be based on the image of the god of wisdom, and they even had ns to rece the statues of the goddess of wisdom.
Meng Mei could only show an embarrassed expression and let go of this thought.
Chapter 332: Prologue of darkness (2 in 1)
Chapter 332: Prologue of darkness (2 in 1)
As the era developed, some people gradually realized that regardless of whether it was the primordial world or the world of potions, there was an invincible great emperor in every era. He was far stronger than the other genius great emperors of the same era. He ruled over an entire world and was invincible.
Other than physical cultivators breaking the Dao through force, the primordial world spoke of the heart, and The Fiend herb world spoke of truth. They were all rted to the state of mind.
Geniuses of the same generation would always have to fight each other in the same realm. Even if they had the same talent, the gap would gradually open up because of the victory and defeat.
The winner would gain confidence and advance courageously by defeating their old enemy, while the loser would have a shadow in their heart, and the gap would grow bigger and bigger.
The most typical example was Medusa and Lilith back then. As arch-enemies, they used to have the same qualifications, but because of a victory, Lilithpletely fell into depravity and was stuck in her realm. She died of old age in depression and disappeared from history, while Medusa hade this far.
Every era had a great emperor who could suppress the world.
This seemed to be a predestined fate.
But what about the current era?
The great emperors of the ancient era were the symbols of invincibility. Many of them fell into a deep sleep during their peak and woke up to fight in this era where there was a chance of bing a god.
The realm above Emperor was God
In the words of the ancient barren world in the East, they were Saints.
The pursuit of jumping out of their own era had already be the eternal goal of all great emperors.
Even though these great emperors had no idea that they were in a certain someones Orchard in the countryside, they were still small people in a bottle.
This is a brilliant era that has never been seen in ancient times. The endless history of a thousand years is gathered today!
Its not just thend of potions. Its said that the ancient barren world has been summoning powerful cultivators from the past to the present. Weve all entered the golden age of our time!
The great emperor of their era is the great emperor of mortals, Liu Wenjian. Its said that he has been recuperating all this time. His current battle prowess is infinitely close to the heavenly Dao, and he has suppressed all the existences of the current era.
.
Many people knew that what the river of time had summoned was not his true body, and hisbat strength was not as exaggerated as they had imagined. If it was really the legendary Emperor diqi, the two ancient existences, Dao Changsheng and Medusa, would probably not be a match for him in the same realm.
As for Liu Wenjian from the primordial world, after cultivating the nine revolutions mysterious art in her longsword, herbat power had indeed reached an extreme level. She had crushed the likes of the battle God and be the invincible Celestial Emperor of the current generation. However, she was gradually entering her old age, so herbat power was exaggerated, but there were too many limitations.
If the invincible Emperor of the ancient barren world, the sect leader of Mount Shu, has appeared, what about our magic medicine era?
The unrivaled great emperors of this era are all gathered here. Who can truly suppress this era?
"Its the half-orc Brom? Was it the blood Emperor? Or the ancestor of vampires? Who is the number one since ancient times?
After several days, news from the blood Realm kepting.
The Monarchs and great emperors fought each other, and every few months, a historical great emperor would fall.
That was an era that had once suppressed the unrivaled. The people who had been unrivaled all their lives had actually been defeated. The news of their fall gave people an inexplicable sense of loss. It was simply unimaginable. They had all grown up listening to their stories.
People were debating, but they didnt know that a crisis had quietly arrived. This was an unprecedented Golden Age, and it would also be a terrible disaster.
In the blood Realm, there was a majestic Blood Mountain where ancient existences were resting. A terrifying aura was surging and it was frightening. However, there were already epic emperors who were secretlymunicating.
Weve been attacking for a long time, but we still havent taken them down. The casualties are too heavy.
Although we killed some of the enemys celestial emperors, we plundered the energy in their corpses. Its less than expected.
Why dont we
"Thats right, mortals should pay for this era! After all, were fighting at the front while theyre enjoying their lives at the back
Theyre just wild grass-like creatures. After harvesting a patch, in less than two or three hundred years, theyll grow back to fill the entirend.
.
The Monarchs and great emperors sneaked back and forth from the frontlines.
BOOM!
At the outer edge of the blood Realm, there was a vast dark red Mountain range. Under the dark sky, a tower-shaped building stood on the ground. The top of the building shot out a white beam of light that pierced into the sky, like a Lighthouse.
That was a Watchtower. There would always be some Grotto-heaven powerhouses of the ancient barren world at the front line who wanted to sneak around the front line and infiltrate the world behind. They had stopped many legendary powerhouses these days.
Hula!
All of a sudden, strange birds with bright red markings on their foreheads flew across the ground, looking a little eerie and strange.
"Whats that?
There were many houses of different heights around the sharp Watchtower. The legendary powerhouses were guarding the front line. They suddenly looked up at the sky and quickly became alert.
Its fine. Thats the familiar of burqiko, the Emperor of the dark prison from 400 years ago. Its an invincible Emperor Lord.
Someone recognized it and heaved a sigh of relief.
They were the second line of defense at the frontline. Their work was dangerous. If the enemys great sovereigns broke through, none of them would survive.
Wait a minute. Its one thing for the Emperor of the dark prison to return to the rear, but why would he bring his own subdued beast? there arent any enemies
Some peoples expressions changed drastically as they felt that something was wrong.
Whoosh-
The pitch-ck birds with dark red foreheads were like silent waves, slowly but firmly covering the sky. They slowly swarmed over, bringing with them endless death.
"Ah!
Some people started to scream in disbelief.
"Emperor, why did you
The body of an Emperor-to-be copsed. Hey on the ground, still looking at the sky in a daze.
His eyes were filled with disbelief. He was already prepared to die in the hands of his enemies and leave behind his funeral arrangements. However, he never thought that he would die in the hands of his own people.
Because you are weak, you cant carry out your own ideas.
A middle-aged man with a strange bird on his shoulder was surrounded by ck paint. He walked forward step by step, and wherever he went, the entirend began to bleed. People were killed, and corpses piled up into a River.
Not far away, in the blood Realm.
The great sovereigns and great emperors had already noticed something, but they ignored it and continued to prepare for the war.
What did the people behind them have to do with them?
The long years had long faded their hearts.
They might have been hot-blooded when they were young, but as time passed, the cries of an era gradually became irrelevant to them.
They became cold.
Just like the 12 ancestors of sorcery of daluotian, they aged in their hot blood and then walked towards decay.
To them, the energy that the dark prison Emperor had obtained from killing all living beings would at least be shared with them. They could even make the dark prison Emperor bear the infamy of killing all living beings, then kill him and take the energy he had collected.
Everyone was in need of energy, and the umtion required to be a God was too much. If he could bring back the power of death and annihtion of all living beings, whoever could snatch it and kill some celestial emperors would have a high chance of bing a god.
Once they became gods, they would be the victors of The War of the Two Worlds.
"Ah!!!
In the mountain range, a powerful Emperor-to-be with a long spear in his hand and a faint blue light all over his body was fleeing. His face was covered in blood and he looked terrified.
Why? why did it turn out like this?! no! he roared miserably, in the war between the two worlds, we should work together. We have been bathing in blood and fighting! For the sake of our family and the country behind us, we risked our lives. Who knew that the ancient Emperor would actually
The other legendary and Emperor-to-be sentries on the front line behind him were all dead. They had fled to cover him, and he had to pass this news to the whole world:
The great sovereigns and emperors who had protected them from the alien world had betrayed them!
He was running with all his might.
Escape!
He had to escape!
Let all the experts and citizens of the country escape!
A terrifying catastrophe had descended, and all living beings would die. He could not even imagine how many people would survive!
"Its no use.
BOOM!
The Emperor-to-bes escaping body suddenly exploded and turned into a pool of blood mist, which then turned into extremely pure energy.
This is the pathetic mortal
Even if youve reached the legendary level, youre just a slightly stronger mortal in our eyes. Rather than letting you die of old age, marry and have children, work and live the rest of your lives as ordinary people, and finally disappear in the passage of time, theres no meaning to life
As a mortal living being that can be seen everywhere, its better to provide power to us, who were once ultimate existences, so that we can pry open the door of the gods.
The Emperor of dark prisons expression was calm as he calcted, the harvest from the beginning was good. The stronger the life form, the greater the energy. The Emperor-to-be and legends guarding the border were a very good harvest.
"Our world is different from the primordial world. Their system is powerful, but cultivation is difficult. However, we have more experts. Over the past few hundred years, too many Emperor-to-be and legends have been born. Under the same system, the benefits we reap are countless times greater than theirs!
He strode forward.
This era is too unfamiliar to me. My country has already been destroyed I dont have family, friends, or anything I want to protect. I dont feel any burden when I kill.
Half a dayter.
Yug returned from the ancient barren world, covered in blood.
It was a result of both sides suffering. He had fought very fiercely in the Nanzhao Kingdom in the ancient barren world. For his world and his family, his otherrades, Emperor-to-be, and disciples in the bar had all died without hesitation.
He had lost a lot, but he did not regret it.
In a war, someone had to be sacrificed, right?
However, he had also made a breakthrough and sessfully stepped into the realm of epic great emperor from Emperor-to-be.
However, he still let the couple go in the end. He only seriously injured them and they would not be able to join the war for a short time. However, he still risked the crime of treason Letting go of the couple was because Yug saw a shadow of himself in them.
Perhaps Ill return with serious injuries again after this mission. Just like before, Ill need to rx and recover for a while. Perhaps I can go to a bar and listen to history again. However, Emperor Messiahs history has ended He kept thinking.
Back in the bar, most of the Emperor-to-be and legendary experts had returned from the front lines and were recuperating with injuries.
"This is
When Yug arrived at the Sentry post, his expression froze. His eyes were filled with the blood of the dead. these are the traces of the dark prison Emperor, birqiko
He tightened his cor and felt cold sweat all over his body.
He quickly walked to thend in front of him. His mind was nk as he looked into the distance. thats the direction of the Federick human Kingdom, my Academy, Empress Federick Its just a small human country!
Federicks capital.
The sky quickly turned pitch-ck as countless shadows surged over like bubbles in boiling water. The shadows that were bubbling and falling were terrifying, strange birds.
Yug had finally arrived. He looked at the city in the distance in silence as the disaster wreaked havoc.
His face had be dull and numb. He looked up at the dark sky, this world is really dark. I have just returned from that world, but I actually miss the beautiful sun.
His eyes were calm.
He suddenly thought about what his original cultivation goal was.
It was to see the sun.
In the eyes of the mortals of that world, it was unbelievable, but it was an extremely difficult thing for thisnd. Many people lived for fifty years from birth to death, because most people only lived for thirty years.
He was born in the dark and had never seen the light. In order to see the scenery of the day, the legendary sun shining high in the sky, the blue sky, the White clouds, and the sun, he bathed in the warmth of the sun. Only then did he embark on the path of cultivation.
However, a womans figure appeared in his mind.
Was it for the sunshine, or was it for the girl who was like the sunshine?
Thats why I chose fire. Firerock Yug. Unfortunately, Ive just broken through. Give me a little more time
"BOOM!
The sky was quickly ignited, turning intoyers of magnificent burning clouds. The dark night sky was quickly dyed from dark to golden-red.
Yug clenched his fist in the air, and the rocks on the ground melted rapidly, turning into a hugeva giant.
BOOM!
The mes that soared to the sky quickly ignited, and the body of the giantva stone man pierced through the clouds. Its body, which was hundreds of meters long, was like a giant in ancient mythology as it strode forward.
The Emperor of the dark prison, Bosque, stood in front of the Royal Pce and smiled.Kneel down and I might spare your life.
The calm and elegant Queen Federick did not move at all. She held a golden scepter in her hand and wore a golden crown iid with sapphires. She sat quietly on the throne, trembling and slightly closing her eyes. the Federick human Kingdom will never be destroyed.
The Emperor of dark prison sneered. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the dark sky in the distance. this is
Kachaa!
A fiery light surged into the sky.
Emperor of the dark prison, burqiko! I want you dead!!
Yug growled, as if he wanted to vent all his anger.
BOOM!
The mes that soared into the sky illuminated the magnificent Pce in the dark night. Queen Federick held her scepter and looked at the night sky outside. She murmured as she watched the battle between the two sides that were engulfed in mes. She had no fear of death, nor did she want to me Yug for returning without permission.
Her hands suddenly trembled as she found a diary.
Potion calendar year 971, 3rd of July. I once again met miss Miley of the Federick royal family in the slums. She is currently sponsoring some pitiful children. Oh my God! She smiled. This was the first time in my life that I was eroded by a young girls smile. She was simply too beautiful! Her smile was like the sunlight that I had never seen before, like the unparalleled sun, so warm that Im intoxicated!
"Ah ~~~ like a Bard singing a poem, the Empress mumbled with a face full of emotion, but she didnt notice that her face was gradually covered in tears.
"Miss Millie who is as beautiful as the sun! I, Yug, am the me that protects the sun! I, Yug, am your destined Prince! I, Yug, will definitely protect you and help you build your Utopia!
.
Holy light City, dandis, the edge of the Tower of Dawn.
Mother Earths Ivy, who was checking Hermes, suddenly trembled and looked up at the night sky. It was as if she could hear the faint cries of living beings and the gathering of tragic resentment.
The intertwined dragon veins on the ground allowed her to see the final tragic scene of the capital city of Federick.
The entire capital had turned into a huge Valley of ckva.
Queen Federick, who was wearing a golden crown on her head, held the corpse of hero Yug from the Royal Academy and disappeared into the Golden mes that filled the sky. They were like two beautiful butterflies that were trying to extinguish the fire, dancing towards the golden sun and walking towards eternity.
"In the end, it has still begun.
She was silent for a moment. Finally, she closed her eyes slightly and stayed in the world of potions. She grabbed Hermess arm and said, if I didnt change the primordial world and make the strong and the mortals form an indispensable bond, since the war broke out until now, our world might have
The destructive power of a heavenly Emperor was too terrifying.
If no one could stop them, they could easily destroy a country. This was why both sides were madly trying to stop the other sides heavenly Emperor from descending into their own world.
At this moment, countless emperors-to-be and legendary Masters who were fighting for their homnd didnt expect that these ancient epic great emperors would attack the mortals on their ownnd.
Chapter 333: A special existence
Chapter 333: A special existence
This catastrophe hadpletely erupted.
But it was happening in an unimaginable way.
It wasnt an enemy from another world, but a local Lord or great emperor who had initiated the descent of a major extinction.
Cry, there is no right or wrong in this world. The only thing wrong is your weakness.
He walked quietly on the earth.
A human Kingdom was quickly destroyed, with countless casualties. Even though it was a small Kingdom on the border, it still caused a huge storm. It was said that the dark prison Emperor had also suffered some minor injuries and was rushing to the next Kingdom.
Instantly, everyone on thend felt threatened, and blood stained the ground.
We are going to be destroyed. All the countries will be destroyed! Some people started wailing.
No monarch or great emperor hase out. They are all silent
"We dont want to die!
"The great God of worship!
At the same time, countless believers of the Church of Light were also begging for help. They were also wailing and begging for the great God of wisdom, Hermes, to save them.
Holy light City, dendis.
The square was surrounded by pale white buildings, and the statue of the god of wisdom was in the middle of the fountain pool, which had been rebuilt.
The god of wisdom held the book in one hand and looked up at the sky from the fountain. The whole Holy statue glowed with a faint yellow light.
A few children were ying around by the fountain, holding short gray wooden swords and ying the game of King and hero.
The white-robed believers continued to move to the side.
Hula!
The fountain was surging, and birds that looked like pigeons were pecking at their white feathers on the stone floor.
No one saw the only God they believed in, Hermes, sitting at the edge of the pool, quietly reading a book. He was wearing a long, snow-white robe and a delicate white crystal ne around his neck.
The man was so handsome that he didnt look like a creature from the mortal world, but a God from heaven.
Hes just like a schr. He still likes to read, and hes holding a book in one hand. Hu haihan was sitting on a long bench in the distant Fountain Square.
"Because we are the same person.
Meng Mei was sitting at the side of the square, asionally going out to check the forum. She had already found the rhythm, typing in an instant anding in again. She couldmunicate quickly, but not miss too much time.
"Its different now, but it has intelligence, and its mysterious and mighty. People cant help but submit to it. Imunicated with it, and I felt like I understood many things,
The little fox, Hu haihan, watched from the side with a longing look in his eyes. hes too scary, too scary! How could he have such shocking intelligence! Hes constantly deducing and integrating the knowledge in his mind!
"Because he It was the god of wisdom! In The Supreme doctrine of the Church of Light ancient humans were like beasts. Humans did not have the ability to think at the beginning. It was Hermes, the god of wisdom, who gave the people on earth the power of thinking. Only by giving wisdom to people could they think, create civilization, and be free from beasts Meng Mei said softly,
"Now, this enhanced version of all knowing schr is the realplete version! The wisdom and thinking of all living beings gathered on him.
She was the only one who knew how terrifying this special life form was!
He had the all-knowing Bai Xiaoshengs mirror image, the image of wisdom that the people gave him, and a terrifying number of Joss mes.
Thebination of the three led to the birth of special existences.
The potion worlds half-orcs, humans, and undead empire only had a poption of about 60 million. On average, two out of three people were believers of the Church of Light. Some of them even had families that were believers of the Church of Light since they were young. Their families had been passed down for generations, and they went to the church to pray every weekend.
He had a total of 40 million followers!
The quality was three times that of the people of the ancient barren world! That was 120 million peoples faith!
Due to various reasons, he had be a special existence.
Hes trying to fuse the knowledge in his mind. Can the ancient Heavenly Monarch di Qipare to him? its said that the ancient heavenly Emperor di Qi was also very good at deduction, Hu haihan said in surprise. he learned other peoples unique skills and could even see through it with a nce.
Meng Mei thought about it seriously and hesitated for a long time. it cant bepared. After all, hes not a living creature. Although his deduction ability is very good, hecks some intelligence. In other words, hes like a supeputer made from the thoughts of all living beings. Its more than enough to integrate, but it cant create new things!
The terrifying thing about that monster, di Qi, was not that he would secretly learn it. After all, after he secretly learned it, it would at most be simr to the original.
The reason why he was scary was that after he secretly learned it, he woulde up with something new and then be more powerful than the original. Then, he would beat you up.
This was his heaven-defying ability.
Emperor Qi is the Daluo heaven Sutra. Its. new and integrated version However, his is also a fusion of knowledge, so its at most a weakened version of the Daluo heaven Sutra. Meng Mei thought for a moment. sigh, after all, its a life without its own logic. Although it can simte reality, speak, andmunicate However, if he is not a real person and has his own thoughts and creativity, this kind of deduction ability that isparable to a supeputer should beparable to the real di Qi.
The only reason he was not as good as di Qi was that he was not a real living being, and his calction ability was on par with di Qi.
But even so, it was still very powerful.
"As expected This is the true God of wisdom, but my good disciple, dont be enchanted by him.
Meng Meis face was serious. he is a perfect living being because he is the god of wisdom in the minds of all living beings. He is the convergence of their expectations, so he will naturally fit the minds of all living beings perfectly. His logic, wisdom, andnguage are all given to him by all living beings.
"But However, I feel that he is a real person. Hu haihan couldnt help but say.
He is not a living being. A real person will change his attitude ording to the environment, time, and experiences. He will grow with setbacks. The human heart is difficult to fathom, but he is different. The cute girl stared at Hermes carefully. he is the perfect existence in everyones impression. He will never betray everyone.
But I feel that this kind of living being is the real living being. Hu haihan thought for a moment and could not help but retort, hes not as despicable as human nature. Hes aplete existence that surpasses humans. All the beautiful ideas and fantasies of the masses are gathered on him. Who wouldnt like a man like him
Meng Mei was stunned for a moment, then she pped her on the head and smiled. dont think about love. Were still the three-man Group from back then. Bai Xiaosheng is still a nerd I just changed my identity!
Suddenly, the cute girl sensed something and looked at Hermes.
"Hes already here.
Hermes nodded, put down the book, stood up, and disappeared. He calmly said, My people, those who believe in me will be spared from danger Lets go meet that Emperor of the dark prison, birdscale.
He was a living being condensed from incense, so he naturally followed the Earths dragon veins and quickly rushed to a certain ce.
Chapter 334: God’s descent
Chapter 334: Gods descent
Under the gloomy sky.
Emperor Burki of the dark prison had arrived in a new country.
This was a small half-orc country, and the strongest being suppressed was only a legend. However, their Masters had also gone to the front line to participate in the war, even guarding the Watchtower, and had just died in his hands.
"What a pitiful creature! He smiled.
Hu!
He waved his hand, and strange birds gathered in the sky above the town to form a ck Wave.
"Kill! Dont leave a single one!
His cold face was calm.
The mortals of an era are nothing more than fleeting clouds. When theye to this world, theyugh and die of old age, like weeds growing everywhere. Thirty years of life is meaningless. They can be killed casually, but they will reproduce again.
Whoosh-
On the broken ground, corpses piled up like mountains.
Emperor Burki of the dark prison strode forward and looked at the wailing of the people.
Many believers knelt on the streets with their families, and the church was filled with people praying. They looked at the statue of the god of wisdom high up in the sky, closed their eyes, and cried in suffering. They prayed devoutly to the Book of Wisdom.
"The god of wisdom of Achilles in heaven,
"We are willing to call you father.
"Grant us the wisdom to be free from the beasts, and grant living beings the right to think.
"May your knowledge exist in the words in the book, just like it exists in our hearts.
"May your wisdom be the authority of power, a symbol of supreme power,
.
A faint hymn gradually resounded throughout the town, and countless creatures prayed in despair.
The churchs prayer hall could no longer hold the fountain in the center of the town. The elderly, children, women, and men knelt on the ground piously, shouting and trembling with their eyes closed.
"Howmentable. He suddenly said as he descended.
BOOM!
Instantly, the people present trembled even more.
As if hearing the voice of the devil, he closed his eyes tightly and didnt dare to open his eyes to look at everything outside. He knelt on the ground and prayed louder and louder, as if he wanted to end his life by praying like this.
He shook his head and raised his arm high, brewing an endless ck light. this is how the lowly mortals, in times of danger, only know to pray, to seek spiritual sustenance, to hope for someone to save them.
"They also want to save themselves.
A voice suddenly rang in his ear. its a pity that they cant. No one wants to rely on others. In this world, most of the people are mortals who cant cultivate to be professionals. Many things are already destined from birth. They want to choose, but they dont have a choice This world doesnt have a system like Mount Shu, so they can only pray to me for a ce to rest in their hearts.
Pray to you?
Emperor Bosques face gradually turned dull, and he turned his head in vain.
He saw a god of light in white holding a book with a gentle smile on his face. Liaowu was standing quietly three meters away, and he couldnt even sense his existence.
She was like a silent ghost.
Emperor birqis hair stood on end, and he felt a lingering fear.
If he had wanted to ambush him, he would have died in an instant.
This scene instantly made him think of someone-the sect master of Mount Shu, Liu Wenjian. That terrifying mortal celestial Thearch was also without any aura. All of herbat power was in her weapon.
"Like that assassin!
His heart turned cold, and he couldnt help but look at the book in the mans hand.
Was this book the same?
"You are The god of wisdom, Hermes?
He was silent for a few seconds before he said, no, you have the aura of a creature of faith from the ancient barren world. Youre not a living person. So thats how it is Was this thest resistance of the Church of Light and thend? Colluding with the ancient barren worlds ancient existences is a crime that deserves ten thousand deaths.
Although he spoke like this and acted very fiercely, he still had the intention to retreat. He could feel the terrifying aura of the other party. He had gathered too many Joss mes, causing hisbat strength to be extremely terrifying.
He knew very well that almost all the mortals in the entirend of magic herbs worshipped him.
The incense in the primordial world was scattered, but thend of potions was now gathered together. He was much stronger than the previous heaven map war god. He was definitely a top monster on the same level as the blood Emperor, the ancestor of the vampires!
"Argh! Its the god of wisdom!
"Great God, you have finallye to save us!
The mortals on the ground opened their eyes and roared madly. They revered and knelt down. When a living ancient legend appeared in front of them, when the Supreme God that they believed in and were willing to give up everything descended, what would they do?
They were already incoherent, and the hymn was even more intense.
In the long history, who had the most appeal? Who had the most respect?
Without a doubt, it was the legendary god of wisdom, Hermes, who had descended to the earth and given the mortals three great pieces of knowledge, giving them the courage to fight against nature.
The entire Church of Light existed to worship this God.
The cute girl arrived quietly.
Seeing this fanatical and unimaginable faith, he could not help but be dumbfounded.
He immediately gave a live broadcast to theizens outside, using a short cane as a microphone. everyone, this is a historical turning point in the magic potion era, a surge of history! Please remember this scene clearly and witness the charm of history! History is with us!
In the sky, the white-robed God looked at him quietly. all sinful people, as long as you pray to me and pledge allegiance to my country, I will forgive your sins.
Puchi!
"Lets go! Emperor birdsnow turned to leave.
Behind him, Hermes, who did not have a strong aura, did not seem to have any intention of making a move. He slowly opened the first page of The Book of Light and spoke softly.
"Wisdom is the power of all things.
In the next second, his aura finally bloomed, and the entire world seemed to be squeezing.
Hermes was like Liu Wenjian, an assassin. He would only release a terrifying aura the moment he attacked and pulled out his sword.
The moment one saw the sword was the moment ones enemy perished.
"I
He lowered his head in. daze, and his consciousness gradually blurred. His entire body was squeezed until it was distorted, and he was even pressed into a ball. It was almost impossible for him to make. sound. Hes that strong!
Bang!
He waspletely crushed into a bloody mist.
Hermess expression was calm. With a slight shake of his body, he disappeared.
"Ah!!!
The people in the nearby cities looked up at the sky and suddenly cried tears of joy. The believers knelt down and prayed.
"I F * ck! Meng Mei was also stunned. After a long time, she slowly let out a breath of air. that exaggerated?
> records:
[ magic potion year 1103, at war with the ancient barren world, the epic Emperor ughtered all living beings. The god of wisdom, Hermes, descended and saved the believers from danger. ]
Chapter 335: Mortal’s sin
Chapter 335: Mortals sin
Bloodrealm.
The blood Emperor and Brom were ying chess quietly.
I seem to hear the cries of the masses. They are crying helplessly, begging for help from their King. Bromughed. its just like how I used potions to transform many humans into an Army of half-orcs and kill their way into the human kingdoms.
You underestimate me, the blood Emperor said. although Im human, Im known as the blood Emperor. In my time, my hands were covered in blood. I even dared to kill in the underworld.
He knew that the other party was goading him.
The mortals who tried to protect thend would be the target of public criticism and would be killed by the surrounding monarchs and emperors. Unfortunately, the other party had miscalcted. He had long been indifferent to these things.
The pitch-ck wind surrounded the entirend, and the monarch great emperors closed their eyes before suddenly opening them again. Their pupils contracted violently.
"The Emperor of the dark prison, Bosque Hes dead?
They felt the aura disappear.
As far as they knew, there was no monarch or Emperor in thend behind them. How could they stop him?
"Who killed him?
An ancient monarch is hiding in the dark?
"Could it be the most mysterious great sovereign Messiah?
.
One divine sense after another collided andmunicated with each other.
They thought it was unbelievable. There shouldnt be any monarch or great emperor who would risk being killed for the living beings of this era.
They were all ancient emperors who had been sleeping for hundreds of years. In this era, if they were killed, they would be back to their former glory in less than two or three hundred years. Although they were struggling and hesitating, they still hardened their hearts for the possibility of bing gods. After all, they had long seen through the life and death of mortals.
"Everything has already been decided
"No one can reverse this era.
They discussed among themselves and decided to send out a few monarch great emperors to investigate the truth.
"Ill go and find out whos making a move on us. The Pale King spoke. He was a Skeleton King in battle armor.
Ill go too. This era belongs to us. Were more familiar with each other. The bright night Empress also spoke. She was the current Empress of the mortal Kingdom, and her life could be written into a legend.
"Ill go too. Great emperor mokery, the ck-silken sovereign, had alsoe out. He was very calm, but his eyes were bloodshot. This was a terrifying ck sludge that didnt have a human shape at all. He had used magic medicine to transform himself beyond recognition.
"Ill go too. Said Peter, a half-orc Emperor.
Boom
Soon, four great sovereigns and emperors flew toward the Sentry post.
Under the dark and gloomy sky, in the dark red Mountain range, they saw the bloody scenes of the previous massacre. The broken corpses of the Emperor-to-be and legendary Masters were on the Watchtower.
The earth was covered in blood and dead silence.
"Lets split up and look for him. Well keep in touch.
They quickly separated.
Bright night Empress didnt go looking for him. Instead, she waited for everyone to leave before sitting down in front of the Watchtower. This woman, who looked to be in her thirties, had a beautiful and familiar charm. She looked at the sky quietly, took out a bottle of wine, and drank it quietly.
"Are we really going to Suddenly, the king of paleness was silent for a moment and walked out of the shadow.
Bright night Empress looked at him in surprise. She did not expect him to stay. After a moment of silence, she took a sip of wine and handed it to him. we have no choice
Emperor silksnow also walked out from the shadows and looked at the two.
They looked at each other in a daze and suddenlyughed helplessly.
"You also cant do it?
"They are my people.
No one expected the other to think the same way. As the sovereigns and emperors of this era, they were the most familiar with the terrain and connections of this era. When they asked to attack, they didnt choose to go after him. Instead, they let him go on purpose.
No matter who the other party was, going against all the past monarchs and emperors of the entire magic potion civilization was courting death.
They waited for a while, but thest one, Peter the half-orc monarch, didnt return. Apparently, he really nned to ughter this era and stand with the ancient emperors.
The king of silksnow walked over, and this ball of white sludge monster took the bottle and started drinking with the two.
"You guys If we have slept with them for a long time, will we be like them Suddenly, The Pale King said, We can fall too. Have you heard of the ancient barren world? Daoist Changsheng, stop daluotian alone.
"Ha? Theres no right or wrong in this world.
"Theres only strong and weak.
The three of them chatted. They didnt stop him or help him. They just hid in a corner and waited. This was the only thing they could do. They couldnt give up their lives. They didnt want to be called heroes who gave up their lives.
The higher one went, the stronger ones realm was, and the more death one saw, the more one feared death.
As he drank, arge amount of gray-white water suddenly flowed out of mokerys eye sockets like melted wax Torches.
"It was my fault Its all my fault Mokery raised his head andughed bitterly as he drank.
Emperor mokery, calm down! Bright night Empress saw that something was wrong. The other party seemed to have lost some of his beliefs in truth and had fallen into despair. This was very terrifying. There were too many examples of people being unable to recover from this. She tried to stabilize the other partys emotions.
"It was my fault Its my fault Mokerys tears flowed down from the corner of his eyes. This Emperor was crying very miserably. I have suppressed this era, and I have suppressed all of you as well. I Am Invincible in the world. Back then, I said that if you submit to me, this era will belong to me, and I cant stop them
He started to cry loudly.
"Its me, its me Im too weak!
He cried bitterly.
Suddenly, a hand gently touched the forehead of the White sludge monster.
A living being was approaching the three great sovereigns without a sound?
We are great emperors!
He was stunned and slowly turned around.
A white-robed God was holding a Holy Bible. He looked like an ordinary priest with no breath, like a kind father. everyone is guilty. Pray to God. God will forgive you. God will carry your wishes. God will save all living beings.
This was a prayer Scripture from the Book of Wisdom.
Mochery was like a child on the verge of a breakdown. He was numb for a few seconds before he fell to his knees. Like a believer in a church who prayed on Sunday, he began to recite Holy hymns and prayers. Almighty God, I have failed to live up to your grace. I have used the wisdom you have given me tomit the most evil sin in the world
The bright night Empress and The Pale King, who were standing next to him, felt their blood run cold.
They could vaguely feel that
The truth that suppressed the most powerful themokore, the truth that he copsed
It was faintly stable.
He was bathed in pure white light,forting the snot monster that was crying bitterly. He was like a god in a sacred mural teaching the mortals on the earth with a sacred charm.
A white-robed God without any aura The bright night goddess looked up and muttered.
All of a sudden, the bright night goddesss eyes became straight and looked at the sleeve of the White-clothed God. There seemed to be a gray crystal ne hanging on it. It was the most powerful precious artifact of Peter, the half-orc Emperor, who had just left.
He?
It was
Her entire body was trembling.
The great God, Hermes, the mortals pray to you, for Gods forgiveness!
Plop!
Bright night Empress knelt down.
The white-robed God lowered his head and gently stroked her hair tofort her broken heart. He began to read the holy book in his hand like a benevolent father.
Soon, the three emperors knelt on the ground like children in pain and listened to the Lords orders.
Chapter 336:
Chapter 336:
Bloodrealm.
There was no turbulence in the space and no aura. It was as if he had appeared out of thin air.
It was a slender figure in white. He appeared out of thin air, holding a pure white Saint book, and his whole body was covered in pure white divine light.
"The god of wisdom? Hermes? The blood Emperors body trembled as he looked at the white-robed God.
That was the legendary God!
The surrounding monarchs and great emperors were also shocked.
"No, this is the aura of Joss mes!
"So its like this
Some sovereigns and emperors finally stopped sweating.
This was a terrifying setup. All the power of will of a world had been gathered in Hermes to create this God. It would be more terrifying than any Celestial Emperor in the ancient primordial world.
However, so what?
Their eyes gradually darkened.
The blood Emperor said, if we kill Hermes, who is the hope of all living beings, we will have a huge amount of energy. His aura is very terrifying. Im afraid it isparable to the energy of two or three celestial emperors.
Bromughed and said,we had a lot of people However, the first vampire took half of the people to patrol, so we can take it for ourselves and divide this Emperor.
The power of will of all living beings gathers, thest hope of the entirend, the Taste of Hope Itll definitely be extremely delicious. King dark clouds malevolent ck spike body revealed a sinister expression, as if he was a terrifying Demon King that devoured dreams.
As the Lords and emperors conversed, Hermes felt the overbearing pressure from all directions.
In the distance, the bright night Empress, mokrey, and The Pale King also rushed over.
They had aplicated look on their faces, and there was even a hint of despair. They could clearly feel the aura of the Joss mes. It was not the real God of wisdom, but a God condensed from the power of wishes of all living beings.
Even though they had already been subdued and intoxicated in the warm embrace of their father.
However, no matter how powerful the Joss mes were, they were not as omniscient as the god of wisdom. It was impossible for them to be invincible. The only way to win was if the origin Demon God and the heavenly path of the ancient barren world fought.
They didnt dare to be heroes and didnt want to court their own deaths, but they also didnt want to see others court their own deaths, let alone
"Kill!
Every pore on the blood Emperors body was soaked in blood. His entire body had turned into a blood person, and a dense mass of bright red saa-like air bubbles rose up. It was a strange and terrifying sight.
Wisdom and civilization separate humans from beasts.
The distortion of the world, the distortion of humanity, the distortion of misfortune, and the distortion of the immortal existence. They need redemption! Hermes said slowly, surrounded by white divine light that illuminated the entirend and dyed it white.
Hermess voice was Holy, pure, and clean, withfort and tranquility. He opened the holy book and advised the people present to abandon the sins in their hearts.
"Kill him!
"Its just a living being gathered from the wishes of all living beings, no need to talk about it! A terrifying aura spread out, and the Monarchs and great emperors on the scene quickly made their moves. The terrifying pressure spread out, and their auras were majestic.
In the distance.
The cute girls expression changed and she rushed over as well.
"Ive already asked the celestial Thearch over there toe over. Dont me me for stopping the battle with a battle! Attacking the sovereigns and emperors from both sides! Once Hermes is dead, I dont know how long it will take for us to umte so much power of will again. We cant stop them from killing all living beings during this time.
Once all beings died, Hermes could not be resurrected.
Whats more, once the wandering know-it-all in his body died, even if he could resurrect Hermes, he would only be a simple incense God and would not be so powerful.
She became nervous. its all because of the stupid schrs actions. Hes too fast and out of our control. He might not be able toe over quickly Although it only takes thirty to forty seconds to break through the patrols line of defense, to a powerhouse of this level, especially when theyre surrounded and killed
The biggest possibility was that he would be blown up in an instant!
30 to 40 seconds was enough to do a lot of things.
The Hermes in front of him was facing the Monarchs and emperors since ancient times.
Every single one of them had suppressed the previous era and were invincible existences.
Although only half of the great sovereigns and emperors were on the battlefield, the rest were still on the frontline, and no heavenly Emperor could resist them.
BOOM!
But the next second, Hermes made his move.
"Wisdom is the power of all things.
BOOM!
The whole world was being squeezed. The emperors around were sent flying backward while vomiting blood.
Wisdom is the authority of thinking, and thinking is the basis of sensing time.
In an instant, time seemed to have slowed down. The great emperors that were surrounding them also slowed down.
However, only they knew that their thoughts had been invaded by some kind of spiritual sorcery, which was crazily interfering with and restricting their movements.
"Hes definitely not as simple as a joss stick! It even gave me the feeling that I was facing the god of wisdom and was omniscient. The blood Emperors expression started to change.
Wisdom is to observe the truth of all life.
Whoosh-
Hermes turned to the next page again, and spells were cast. They attacked the Lords and emperors around him from a terrible angle, destroying them easily.
The cute girl waspletely stunned!
Was this an old father beating his son?
It was as if he was beating up the disciple he had personally taught?
"No, no! All the sovereigns and emperors were transparent in front of him He knows his opponents cultivation technique, background, and ws. He can defeat his opponent in an instant!
She thought of di Qi.
Back then, di Qi knew all the details of the twelve ancestors of sorcery, so he could kill them in a few moves, because their movements, moves, and weaknesses were all exposed.
"The god of wisdom Meng Mei was silent for a moment. he knows all the cultivation techniques of the Monarchs and emperors. What kind of monster is he creating?
At that moment, the celestial emperors of the primordial world arrived and looked at the scene in shock.
"This is Who is it? The God of War was stunned.
BOOM!
An Emperor flew out. It was Brom, and hended at his feet.
The war god was even more shocked.
After a few exchanges, Brom had been suppressing him!
He couldnt help but step on his face and ravage him. He then took the Jingu staff and made a handsome pose.
Screenshot!
"I, Old Sun, have subdued another demon.
Not far away, mokeryughed wildly and opened his mouth happily.
"Did you see that? Did you see that? The most powerful monarch in the current era roared with joy, this is human! This was the wisdom of humans! Only those with intelligence were civilized, not wild beasts! This was the God of all wisdom-Hermes! Thest hope of thend of all living beings!
Heughed wildly, and the suppressed emotions exploded like a flood.
The blood Emperor looked at theughing mokery and said, youre here to tell me? This god of wisdom, who is full of incense and is condensed from the system of the ancient world, is the Savior of ournd of potions? And not theyout of the ancient barren world? The enemy that will destroy our world?
"I Bright night Empress and the others also felt that something was wrong.
However, it didnt affect their excitement. So what if the incense was burning? The god of wisdom, Hermes! It was Hermes!
It was the faith of the mortals of the entirend! The hope of all living beings! Regardless of whether it was true or not, it would save the mortals!
"You dont need our help. Mengmei took a deep breath. in a sense, hisbat power is alreadyparable to Medusa and Daoist Changsheng. It is meaningless no matter how many of them there are.
Liu Wenjian looked at the person who was holding the book in his hand and was shocked, thats He didnt cultivate my system, but the book in his hand, simr to my sword, also cultivates the nine revolutions mysterious art, which containsyers of worlds. He has mixed all the techniques of the two worlds.
Liu Wenjian looked at the mother Earths Green vine, and her delicate body trembled, he Its my teacher, Bai Xiaosheng?
Meng Mei hesitated for a moment and nodded. yes, I put on a handsome look for him. His brain was filled with some private stuff. I also underestimated him. The extent of hisbat power now is exaggerated. Its already Hes already simr to Emperor Qi.
"The second one, di Qi?
Countless celestial emperors of the ancient barren world gulped.
BOOM!
In the next second, the monarch great emperors were sent flying backward.
Hermes stood calmly in the center. The white-robed God flipped the pages of the book,pletely subduing the ancient Emperor.
Such an achievement had never been seen before. In fact, it would be difficult to find such a Golden Age and Opportunity in the future, let alone such a terrifying existence.
On this day, a white-robed God went to the blood Realm. With a holy book in his hand, he suppressed all the ancient great emperors and spread the news to the whole world.
This scene was destined to be eternal.
Chapter 337: A new era
Chapter 337: A new era
In the primordial world, the mortal Celestial Emperor Liu Wenjian had single-handedly suppressed the entire era of emperors since ancient times. He could be said to be the strongest apart from the heavenly Dao.
In the world of potions, a terrifying existence had finally appeared. He hadpletely suppressed the entire era, and countless sovereigns and great emperors could only submit.
"Its just Hermess body that has descended to the mortal world? A body formed from incense?
"Then, how terrifying is the true body?
The Monarchs and great emperors were in disbelief.
They looked at this god of wisdom, a white-robed God. It was absolutely impossible for him to be purely formed from Joss mes! It was very likely that there were traces of the true God of wisdoms descent on the thought body formed by incense.
A war had been stopped.
Although no God had been born, a power that destroyed the bnce of the entire worlds war situation had still appeared. A heaven-defying existenceparable to Medusa and Daoist Changsheng had joined the battlefield.
"Dont attack any living beings.
The God in white turned around and left slowly.
The Pope and the higher-ups of the various churches were extremely excited.
Our great God, descend upon thend of suffering and save the mortals on the surface
The previous saintess and the current Pope of the Church of Light in the blood Realm had followed the cute girl to witness everything. They were excited and quickly spread the news of the end of the disaster, taking the opportunity to expand their believers and continue to preach.
The entire world was cheering for the arrival of a new era.
This was the era of the Church of Light.
This year was known as the first year of the light.
The great catastrophe descended, and the Supreme God of the Church of Light, Hermes, officially descended into the mortal world. He went to the bloody world and subdued all the emperors in history.
"Wee back, great God
May your will walk on earth as if it were walking in heaven
"I hope that wherever you go, it will be your divine Kingdom.
Within a day, countless high-level priests of the Church of Light and devout female believers in white set up the most prosperous church etiquette.
Hula!
Beautiful women in white with flower rings on their heads were dancing in the sky. The young girls scattered white petals. The entire earth was weing the return of the God of Light, Hermes, to the church.
This was a scene that had never happened before. Outside the blood Realm, a God in white walked on the earth, bathing in white light. The area within a thousand miles had be a God Kingdom.
On earth, everyone believed in the Church of Light.
..
Hu!
The ck wind swirled on the red soil.
The god of wisdom, Hermes, had shown his terrifying power and left. This made all the Lords and emperors hold their breath.
As for cutie pie, Thunderlord, Bale, and the others, they also revealed looks of regret. What a pity! He was the God of the Church of Light. If he stayed and helped them defeat the Lords and emperors, the battle would be over.
Everyone in front of him was injured, but they were not serious, and their counterattacks were even fiercer.
What a monster. I didnt expect that there would be such an existence in the devil World. Perhaps only the legendary invincible di Qi could bepared to him.
Its said that di Qi is extremely terrifying. Even the current strongest heavenly Dao was not his match back then. I heard that he had set up a trap and sacrificed his life in order to perish together. Only then could he achieve a mutually destructive oue. However, he still did not win in the end
Some of the new celestial emperors of the ancient barren world started discussing.
In the ninth heaven of the immortal realm, there were different lost inheritances from the mortal world. Several heavenly emperors had been born in hundreds of years. Xu Wei, Fen Teng, and the other ancient heavenly emperors hadplicated expressions on their faces. To them, this was a very terrifying thing.
"Youve already lost, but you didnt lose.
At this moment, Mother Earth looked at the vignt emperors and sovereigns. youre being attacked from the front and back. In front of you are the celestial emperors of our world, and behind you is Hermes, who is the gathering of the worlds living beings and daybreak people.
In our primordial world, there is a saying: whoever wins the hearts of the people wins the world. You have already been deserted by your loved ones!
Mother Earth looked at the great sovereigns and emperors.
Those who win the hearts of the people will win the World.
This was a thought that they had never thought of before, because mere mortals were like ants on the ground, no one would care about their thoughts.
Until today, they were almost defeated by the anger of all living beings and suffered a big loss that was enough to be fatal.
"But you didnt lose either.
Mother Earths Ivy smiled. as you can see, hes gone I cant control him. Hes the convergence of the will of all living beings and has his own thoughts. Hes not our ally, nor is he your enemy.
However, the Monarchs and great emperors were all furious and sullen!
Yes!
This Hermes would not be a spy for the potion world and help the ancient barren world deal with them.
However, it was a sharp de that restrained them!
He was watching them from behind,pletely cutting off their path of killing the civilians behind them.
They would have lost the most likely path and would be attacked from both sides.
How could one be a God?
He could only continue fighting the celestial Emperor of the primordial world?
However, it was also very unrealistic.
This was because it required too much energy.
Perhaps, more than half of the 200 great sovereigns and emperors had to die before a God could be born.
Everyone felt that they might not be the winner.
Pinching the soft persimmon that was all living beings was the best and fastest shortcut, but it had beenpletely cut off.
"The war will continue.
Mother Earth smiled. ughtering all living beings is indeed a path to bing a god. In your eyes, they are like crops in the fields. After nting them, you will find a period of time to harvest them. However, our primordial world is much more brilliant. We dont harvest them, but walk the path of sustainable development!
"You make it sound so Grand, the vampire sneered,but how many of the celestial emperors in your world are truly selfless? Its only because of their own interests that they protect all living beings. If we kill the livestock we raise to eat meat, are you treating people like pigs, cows, and sheep and keeping them in cages? Let God be a Shepherd that sheptens all living beings, but only a cage.
This sentence was very cruel, ridiculing Mother Earth, but it was also very real.
However, Mother Earth green vine said, you can think of it that way, but its much more peaceful after all. Look at our world, dont you all envy it? This world is originally a cage. When we jump out of the cage, there will be an even bigger cage outside. Mortals are the people in the cage, but arent you the people in the Gods cage? Thats why you guys want to jump out of the cage.
The ancient celestial emperors were silent. As expected of Mother Earth, one of the most ancient existences. She was unfathomable and could see through everything.
Mother Earths Green vine stretched out her hand, and a piece of paper flew into everyones hands. I can give you a chance. Here is a dragon vein contract that will help you have the possibility of bing a god. You can take a look at the contract between party a and Party B.
The great emperors were speechless.
Bell and the others looked at the cute girl and instantly vomited blood!
You were acting so cool just now, but your current style is not right!
Chapter 338: huge surprise
Chapter 338: huge surprise
When The War of the Two Worlds broke out, a life-and-death battle was going on, and he suddenly took out a piece of paper?
What a sudden change.
"Lets take a look, Mother Earth green vine was not embarrassed. She smiled very gently and made an inviting gesture.
There was a conspiracy.
The Monarchs and emperors looked at the paper with a weird expression, as if they were in a recruitment market.
Contract? Party a and Party B?
What was the meaning of this?
He looked at the description and saw how powerful they were at their level. He read ten lines at a nce.
Furthermore, he was instantly moved.
The contract stated that they could use the Dragon vein.
They had already seen Hermess strength. How could they not hope to be that powerful?
It also had another characteristic, which was that it was undying and indestructible, which was simply irresistible.
It also wrote,
They wouldnt interfere with any freedom. Mother Earth and green vine would remain neutral. The War of the Two Worlds would still be fought. Everything would go on as usual.
"This Mother Earth green vine is the true spy of the ancient barren world! Theyre helping us in return!
This thought exploded in their hearts.
She created Hermes, cut off her path to bing a god by ughtering all living beings, and provided a very feasible path to be a God:
Collect the prayers of the masses.
This was indeed feasible.
Although it was slow and couldnt bepared to directly harvesting energy by ughtering all living beings, it wasnt like draining the pond to catch the fish.
And there were shortcuts.
Those who had God Thrones had the advantage of being undying and could kill other great sovereigns and emperors without any fear.
Mother Earths Green vine said, after all, they are undying. As long as their believers are still around, they will be reborn sooner orter. If both sides have believers, this will be like a friendly match. If I kill you this time, I will plunder the death energy of your Emperor body. When youe back to life, you will take revenge and snatch back the energy of that body. Everyone will continue to die and be reborn, plundering each other, and the energy will only continue to umte.
The eyes of the surrounding emperors lit up.
They understood that this was the gentle side. They didnt exterminate the grass by the roots, but rather harvested the other party as straw, killing them every time they were resurrected. However, there was one thing that green vine didnt mention. There was another method that could be even crueler. After killing the other party, they would directly snatch the other partys faith and gather their believers over, breaking the foundation and not allowing the other party to be resurrected.
After all, they were all energy. Wouldnt it be better to give him the power of will that could reincarnate a great sovereign?
"This is apletely new path.
The great sovereigns and great emperors were shocked. They thought about it and felt that it was a perfect system to be a God.
If it was really used, it would be countless times better than massacring all living beings!
After all, even though they would gain a lot from this massacre, it would take two to three hundred years for them to recover.
With these two to three hundred years, using this method, the harvest would only be more!
&Nbsp; yeah.
Youve earned big.
Mother Earth green vine looked at them, pretending that she wasnt a middleman, and smiled again. you dont have to worry that Ill control your lifelines and hold onto your weaknesses. Your goal is just to be gods. After bing gods, youll transcend the Dragon veins You dont have to be afraid of me. Can I restrict you? I cant restrict you!
The cute girl looked at them.
The conditions were very good, and no one would refuse.
From now on, they would start to herd living beings on their own. Thend of potions would definitely think of ways to reincarnate. In order to produce more people and help them farm so that they could live better lives, churches would be established one by one.
"I agree.
"Me too
The ancient existences finally spoke.
A dayter, Mother Earth was distributing the Dragon veins to the emperors. She couldnt help but smile and pull her disciple Hu haihans hand closer. She was so excited. I was lucky before and didnt need to work hard to seed. Now that Im lucky and have worked hard, I definitely wont fail.
"Teacher
The little fox was also very excited. this way, there wont be a catastrophe that will destroy all living beings. There wont be a tragedy like senior brothers immortal life! His teachers achievements wereparable to that of the sky-breaking Emperor, who had cut off the past and present! One by one, the ancient catastrophes of heaven and earth and the curse-like destiny will bepletely erased. A new era wille
Countless yearster, people flipped through the thick and long history books and saw that in the period of history where the rules of the world were changed, the Age of the Gods recorded:
[ magic potion year 1104, the magic potion era. With the descent of Hermes, the god of wisdom, the era of gods began. Churches stood in great numbers, fighting for the position of God of faith. ]
.
"What a cute little sister.
Xu Zhi did not expect things to develop this way and was rendered speechless. This female yer was very cunning, just like the racer of Mount Haruna. She had actually given him so many surprises.
The rewards it brought him were no less than what he had gained from alchemy monarch and the racer of Mount Haruna, the yers who had pushed for the era.
The establishment of the Dragon vein was undoubtedly a step forward in the extraordinary world,pletely breaking away from the barbaric civilization.
Every once in a while, there would be a cmity that would exterminate all life, and a gap in civilization would appear. That was simply barbaric and not a truly mature extraordinary world.
With such a divine system, the creation of a deity position would produce energy much more efficiently than before. It might even produce arge number of level eight gods. It would not be far away from truly entering the Age of Gods.
"The gods?
Xu Zhi was looking forward to that day.
This was a great Leap Forward!
The sandbox world had undergone a qualitative transformation!
It was equivalent to a medium sandbox world advancing to a high sandbox world.
They were not considered true high-level transcendents yet, as there were too few gods. There were only top gods like Ermin, Medusa, and the daolord. They had not entered the age of the masses and the Age of Gods.
If everything goes well, perhaps in less than a week, many gods will appear soon? Xu Zhi was looking forward to the journey that day and wanted to see what it would be like.
And the biggest gain was Hermes.
He was equivalent to arge biological intelligent brain that gathered the thoughts of all living beings, and his calction ability wasparable to di Qis. At this moment, he was integrating all the cultivation techniques for him.
"In the future, hell be able to use the thoughts of all life to understand the Dao heart and deduce a path that belongs to me!
Xu Zhi sorted out what he had learned.
In fact, the cute girl thought that Hermes wasparable to di Qi.
Actually, that was not the case.
As the only being with the potential to be a hero of the bug race, how could di Qi be on par with him so easily?
He didnt have the ability to secretly learn, he was just like a super deductionputer.
The all knowing schr was connected to the sub-brains knowledge base. Although the sub-brain couldnt monitor all living beings, it could monitor every seventh grade great sovereign. The all knowing schr naturally knew their cultivation technique.
"Hermes Xu Zhi sighed softly. the all-knowing schr from before was just a simple learning machine. Now that he has been upgraded, not only can he learn, but he can also integrate knowledge like a supeputer.
Just this change in the wandering know-it-all was enough to let him benefit endlessly.
Chapter 339: A new era and impending death (2 in 1)
Chapter 339: A new era and impending death (2 in 1)
A new era had begun.
Although the war between the two worlds had not ended, and the celestial emperors of both sides were still in conflict, it hadpletely ended for the mortals at the bottom.
The legendary experts who had entered the primordial world and ughtered the civilians retreated one after another. They were no longer bewitched by the sovereigns and emperors and fought for them.
They were fighting on the front lines, while the ancient sovereigns and emperors were killing their families and people.
The great Zhou Dynasty, year 404.
The original Demon God Medusa had used a Dimension Gate to open a passage between the two worlds. The demonic world had invaded, and the earth had been plunged into chaos. Powerful demonic tribe cultivators had descended, and millions of demonic beasts had surged out. For a time, everyone was in danger.
Mount Shu, Nanzhao, the Barbarian sorcerer tribe, and the ancient Dayuan n formed a force to suppress the demonic Army.
The great Zhou Dynasty, year 427.
The demon Army retreated, and the ancient destend was filled with cheers. Countless mortals cried tears of joy as they decorated thend.
&Nbsp; tap tap tap
A horse-shaped giant beast was pulling a carriage. There were fields on both sides of the road, and many farmers were farming. There was smoke rising from kitchen chimneys in the distance.
The mortals of both worlds are cheering. The disaster is over.
Mother Earths Green vine continued to travel around the two worlds in the carriage.
The two worlds were now free for her to interact with. Both sides were very respectful to her, thendy. thend of potions has entered a bright era. The glory of the Church of Light has enveloped the entirend Its the same for the primordial world.
"This is a perfect ending for everyone. She opened her mouth and said, the experts on both sides are very happy. They are fighting their own battles. Its up to them if they suffer heavy casualties. The mortals are also very happy. They have all gotten what they want.
"Teacher is so amazing! Hu haihan the little fox was full of admiration.
Meng Meiughed. of course! I want to create a perfect world. The reason for the war is because the rules are not perfect At this point, my goal has beenpletely aplished.
Then, she decided to lie down and continue to be a salted fish.
Its really perfect. In this world, everyone else says that there is nothing perfect in this world. I have already subverted their theories. The rules I designed are wless
She smiled, but suddenly felt a vague sense of uneasiness in her mind.
Was there really such a thing as perfection in this world?
He had stopped the periodic world-ending catastrophes since the creation of the world. Would there be a greater catastrophe
She quickly shook her head. Im really f * cking worrying for nothing! The incense system is perfect. It gathers the kindness of all living beings and forms a God that protects them!
The next second.
The sky cracked open, and the God of Wars voice came through.ndy, the water has stopped!
The cute girl jumped up from the carriage and pointed at the sky. She said arrogantly, theres a shortage of incense now!? You came through the back door, stealing joss sticks to cultivate all day. From now on, the joss stick supply will be cut off from 12 o clock every night to 8 O clock in the morning.
The God of War: ???
.
After a few more years, the great emperors no longer involved or killed mortals. They even treated mortals as treasures and fought for their mortals and believers.
One by one, the Monarchs and emperors found some mortals to build their own kingdoms. They passed on the power of the monarch to them and built their own churches.
This was still an era of gods. It was like a single-log bridge. The great sovereigns and emperors were fighting each other fiercely. The news of the deaths of the great sovereigns and emperors kepting.
In fact, the death rate would not be any lower than the previous brutal Wars!
They fought fornd and resources in order to reproduce more people.
Age of the Gods, year 31.
More than 30 years had passed, and dozens of churches, up to a hundred churches, had risen rapidly.
In the Age of Light, the two Supreme churches were high and mighty, and no one dared to divide the faith of Hermes and Medusa!
As a result, most mortals and experts at the bottom of the hierarchy believed in two churches at the same time-the Bishop church and the subsidiary church.
The main church was the Church of Faith, while the subsidiary churches were the church of profession.
There were only two religions in the church of Evernight and the Church of Light. They worshipped the demon God Medusa and the god of wisdom, Hermes.
The second church, as the church of professions, was in charge of the learning of professions and the acquisition of knowledge and skills.
In the church of demonic fighters and the church ofbat, the ancient sovereigns and emperors who had created their own professions had be the gods of demonic fighters andbat.
They divided the faith of all living beings, and believers were everywhere.
In order to increase the living area, tall buildings were erected on the ground. In order to gain the faith of the people, they continued to help mortals improve their lives. Using Rubiks Cube metal, they once again developed the alchemy civilization.
On the streets, a medieval era simr to the steam train appeared. Horse carriages, cars, and even potion mechanics began to be born and gradually sprout.
Age of the Gods, year 73.
After all, mokery was the most powerful monarch of this era. He established the church of machinery and steam, and he created the magic gunner profession, which was listed as the fourth basic profession among the three basic professions!
The appearance of every basic profession would cause a turmoil in the entire potion world, which was equivalent to the appearance of an infinite possibility.
This profession was targeted at mortals who could not cultivate. For example, the sword Immortals of Mount Shu could infuse magic into their guns and turn them into magic gun machines. As long as they continuously modified the guns and integrated various materials into them, alchemy could continue to be stronger.
"Mortals also need to be able to cultivate! You also need to have your own resistance!
Hehe, mokery said. the great God of wisdom, Hermes, has woken me up. This is my realization from that catastrophe! I hope everyone can start a new era!
After the emergence of firearms, trains and airships were gradually born in this world.
Age of the Gods, year 94.
The machinery faith, which had been at its peak, was destroyed. Several churches joined forces and secretly attacked the descending machinery God, mokery. He had been reborn three times, and had exhausted the umted incense of his believers. He waspletely unable to be resurrected in a short time.
"Well just snatch his believers!
Without any believers calling out to him, hespletely dead.
The great emperors spoke.
Age of the Gods, year 1017.
The death of the God of machinery, mokery, had terrified countless churches, afraid that they would repeat the same mistake.
When the church of nightmare established their Gods kingdom, they used the system of core believers. Countless fanatical believers and professional powerhouses were gathered and lived there, hidden in the void to ensure that they would not be unable to be resurrected after their church was destroyed in an instant.
The divine Kingdom system was quickly imitated.
In a short seven years, the churches of the gods had entered the era of God kingdoms!
Age of the Gods, year 121.
The church of the blood race lured the saintess of the pitch-ck church to fall, leading arge number of believers and followers to escape. The dark god was furious.
The Battle of the Gods broke out again!
Even the ancient barren world was involved. The War of the Two Worlds entered a tense period with countless casualties!
Age of the Gods, year 133.
The War of the Two Worlds broke out, causing everyone to tremble in fear. Fresh blood sttered all over the earth.
Countless ancient emperors had fallen. In fact, almost half of them had already fallen.
This battle was too tragic!
In the blood Realm.
The human races Xu Wei and Fen Teng had all fallen, bing a part of the Joss mes.
Even people like the God of War and the Thunder Emperor had been resurrected more than once, and they gradually lost their sense of self.
"Kill them! They would plunder the energy of their deaths! A great emperor is more than enough for us to improve.
Pige theirnd and pige their people!
This was an extremely brutal dimensional war.
Both sides were no longer afraid of death. What they were fighting for was the faith and umtion behind them.
It would depend on which side could not resurrect. The slower one resurrected, the more it would end the other side!
However, the people at the bottom of the hierarchy did not feel the slightest bit of chaos. They still lived and worked in peace, discussing the war between the gods and who would win and who would die.
Wuwuwuwu!
White smoke rose from the steam train, and the empty Golden Rice fields passed by, with the asional Paddy man.
Two young girls were sitting by the window of the train. They were wearing white pleated skirts and had the temperament of ady. Their skin was delicate and they were very beautiful and eye-catching. Many people on the train were stealing nces at them.
The little fox said, it has only been a short hundred years. The world has been turned upside down. Trains, steam machinery, and various major professions have been born It led to the medieval alchemy era, which my teacher mentioned. Civilian life was very convenient, even surpassing the alchemy airship era of the alchemy Emperor.
"Because the strong have started to think for the mortals.
Meng Mei took a sip of her coffee and looked out the window of the train. She said lightly, Just like the primordial world-the gods think for themon people! The gods helped with farming, made clouds and brought rain Once the potion age starts to help mortals and re-develop alchemy machines for civilian use, it will naturally develop to such a state.
"However, these two years, the battles have been really brutal.
On the train, two young girls were sitting. Hu haihan was holding this mornings newspaper, which was densely written with small words. the god of wind Dancer of the wind Warrior church is also dead. He even chatted with us back then The newspaper wrote that the church of the me men and the church of the blood race were in a stalemate and a war was about to break out. The church of the giant had issued a condemnation and statement, calling for peace! Reject the war!
The newspapers were filled with various policies and facts.
The Age of the Gods was also a Battle of Gods, a battle of ideas.
Suddenly, two golden-haired young men in suits looked at them for a long time. They could not help but walk over and strike up a conversation, two nobledies who are going on a long journey, are you also going to holy light City, Danis?
The cute girls face darkened.
Did this train go anywhere else?
The two of them smiled and said politely, school will start in June. We are going to report to the Holy schr Academy. We came early to experience the local customs of this legendary city.
Those who were able to get into the Sage Academy were all elites, without exception. It was indeed something to show off.
Our uncle has quite a lot of power in Dantis seventh vilkalia District. The underground forces call him the Furious Weiss If you want to stay temporarily and provide help They quickly said.
However, the cute girl only nodded to show her understanding and drove them away coldly.
A few hourster, they arrived at the train station. They got off the train with a small red suitcase and put on a ck leather coat.
After all, the weather was getting colder and colder, and the train station was full of pedestrians wearing coats.
The cold wind gradually howled.
Soon, they entered the city of holy light, dandy. Street lights lined both sides of the road, giving off a medieval European feel. There were even alchemy cars parked on both sides. They arrived at the headquarters of the Church of Light.
We cant stop the war. We can only protect the civilians below. The cute girl put on a ck peaked cap and looked very serious. She crumpled the newspaper into a ball with her ck leather gloves and threw it into the trash can. Her posture was as handsome as Sherlock Holmes. almost all the gods have joined the war, except for the gods who protect all beings like Hermes.
In fact, some gods had died too many times. After dying six or seven times, they hadpletely lost their sense of self and became the perfect existence that all living beings hoped to see. They had abandoned war and protected the civilians of the church.
However, when they lost their sense of self and becameplete existences, they lost their humanity and were instantly killed by the other gods, then their believers were divided.
This seemed to be an unwritten rule.
Only the powerful perfect God, Hermes, was not harmed by them.
Those sovereigns and emperors were all old monsters. They were extremely smart, so it was only natural that they would do this.
"But so what? Theyre also sinking, and if they die a few more times, theyll lose themselves sooner orter, and theyll bepletely fair and kind. The cute girl said seriously, incense is poisonous In addition, over the years, Ive also collected enough energy to be a God.
"Teacher?
The little fox was excited. are you going to be a God?
At this moment, a voice came from the room behind her. Oh? Youre going to be a God?
A gust of wind blew, and the door opened.
Deep inside the church of Light, the familiar scene from back then was still there. Medusa and Hermes were reading and studying at the desk, having a serious discussion.
"You dont want me to be a God? Mother Earth and green vine looked at her.
"I dont mind.
Medusa was very calm. She lowered her head and wrote on her pen and paper. I have been very satisfied over the years. You have made wandering know-it-all even more powerful, and I like it very much. I am very happy to haverades who can deduce and pursue the truth with me, and I am also very happy to haverades who can spar with me.
Over the years, she had also fought with Hermes, constantly sparring.
In the end, there were wins and losses. After all, he was not a real intelligent being, and he was not di Qi.
"You dont want to care about this war now? Green vine suddenly opened her mouth.
"Theres no need for that. Ive already gotten what I wanted. I want faith, Medusa said. the Church of Light and the church of Evernight are both my She looked at Hermes beside her. I took the big head, and they can fight among themselves.
"I want an opponent. Is there anyone better than the omniscient and omnipotent Hermes? He alone was the opponent of all of them. Liu Wenjian, Dao Changsheng, he had shadows on them Its as if Ive met the legendary Emperor Qi, although its not the real Emperor Qi, nor is it the true Hermes.
"Youre really a pervert. how generous, the cute girl said with a smile. youre willing to give half of your faith to Hermes, to move forward with him, to be stronger together.
"Because the path of the strong is very lonely.
Medusa sat quietly, feeling the true peace and tranquility.
She had reviewed her growth and experience step by step. She had been taught by her teacher Circe, defeated Lilith during the dark Witch era, and finally defeated by alchemy Emperor Grantham. She had been lost, despaired, and her confidence had been shattered.
She had witnessed the end of her era, the end of the alchemy era, and the death of the heroic monarch. She couldnt help butment the fleeting of time. After seeing the vast and mysterious universe, each era was filled with more and more respect.
After carefully savoring the vicissitudes of time and the unwillingness in her heart, she somewhat understood in her heart. Perhaps, only the persistence in pursuing the truth between heaven and earth like the Wizards could lead to eternal existence in the heavens.
Her original arrogance and pride slowly subsided, turning into a kind of exploration and pursuit of truth.
"Im talking about you
Mother Earth was still nagging in her ear, full of nonsense.
"What do I want? She took Hermes hand and looked out of the window as if she couldnt hear anything. She was so absorbed in her thoughts that only the sound of her heart beating could be heard.
Perhaps he had already obtained it.
She looked at Hermes next to her, still reading quietly. I just want to witness the mystery of this vast universe. I want to explore the intoxicating mystery, I want to see a higher view I want someone to apany me on my lonely journey.
This wasnt love or friendship.
It was a more advanced and special emotion, as if the entire soul was entrusted to it.
In the long 2000 years of loneliness, he hade here alone. It was great to have someone to apany him.
Mother Earths Ivy was still nagging in her ear, and Medusa only came back to her senses when she said something.
I dont intend to be a God.
What?
His teacher didnt n on bing a god?
The little fox Hu haihan looked at her teacher with disbelief. He had still managed to collect enough energy. He was the Supreme existence that countless people dreamed of. Even the great emperors of the two worlds were fighting for this goal.
His own teacher actually didnt n on bing a god?
However, Medusa said something that shocked the little fox even more in the next second.
"You actually dont want to be a God? What crooked idea are you thinking of again?
Medusa was also stunned. She suddenlyughed and kindly reminded, Mother Earth Ivy, youre going to die soon. Youll die without a doubt. If you be a God and break through to level eight, you might still have a chance to survive and block the terrifying cmity in the future.
Chapter 340: Fear stems from darkness
Chapter 340: Fear stems from darkness
Death tribtion?
His teacher was going to die?
Hu haihan was stunned, his face full of disbelief.
"Theyll basically die, right? Shes just the first one wholl die, and the others will follow closely behind. Theres no perfection in this world, and where theres light, therell be darkness Medusa was very calm and had the temperament of a schr. At this time, she was a young girl with long ck hair and a pair of ck-rimmed sses.
This was an alchemy tool, a miniature microscope. She had long reached an incredible level of microscopic knowledge.
Medusa suddenly stood up and pulled out a book from the ck bookshelf.
Green vine Mother Earth, you are a very idealistic and emotional person. You grieve over Dao Changshengs death and want to create a perfect world to suppress the catastrophe of heaven and earth, a world without disputes However, the greater the power of the suppression, the greater the power of the rebound.
Meng Mei was silent for a moment.
Medusa only smiled. I have been studying the Dragon vein system all these years. It is very interesting.
The little fox Hu haihan did not seem to understand.
It seemed like
What terrible thing was happening?
I have a question, little girl. Are You Afraid of the Dark? Medusa suddenly looked at the little fox that she had been with for a long time and smiled.
"I I was quite afraid of the dark before I started cultivating. She thought for a moment. I dont even dare to sleep alone at night. Iy on the bed and looked at the shadowy corner. I felt that it was dark But after I started cultivating, Im not afraid anymore, because Ive grown up!
"Do you know why people are afraid of the dark? Medusa pushed up the ck-rimmed sses on the bridge of her nose.
The little fox Hu haihan thought for a while and shook his head, saying that he didnt know.
The most ancient and strongest emotion of mankind is fear, and the strongest fear of man is the fear of the unknown. The unknown is indescribable, so it is called the indescribable fear.
Medusa smiled and pointed at herself.
The girl wearing ck-rimmed sses smiled and said gently,
"The most typical example is that people are afraid of darkness because darkness is the unknown! People are afraid of the dark and like to think too much when they see people in the dark. They think that there are ghostly faces, monsters, and eerie eyes staring at them in the dark.
She looked at Mengmei. do you understand? Fear is an inevitable and uncontroble emotion.
Meng Mei just kept silent, as if she understood what she meant.
"Ah!
What did it mean?
What were these two ancient existences talking about?
Only Hu haihan, the little fox, was confused.
Medusa did not want to talk about it any further, as if the safety of Mother Earth had nothing to do with her. She changed the topic and asked, Oh right, you just came and said that you dont want to be a God. What do you mean?
Mother Earth green vine sat in front of the chair and took a sip of coffee. I dont want to be a God. I want to give the energy to Dao to live forever, to the heavenly Dao.
Medusa was silent for a moment. you want to continue perfecting this perfect world?
"Im passionate about farming.
Meng Mei stared at her with a serious expression. furthermore, Im too weak to be a God. I might as well let Daoist Changsheng be a God and protect me. Ill continue to collect energy before I be a God and be the second one to do so.
She knew her own limits.
This was to carry on God bless me to the end.
First, she had someone to back her up and protect her. After all, those great emperors were fighting fiercely now. It might be a while before a God appeared. What would she do then?
They were both gods, but he would probably be blown up in an instant
She believed in Dao Changsheng the most, so she naturally wanted him to be a God first and suppress the great emperors who had be gods.
After all, in the same realm, it was impossible for them to defeat Dao Changsheng.
Furthermore, this is a long-term investment. Once Daoist Changsheng bes a God and a level eight Saint, his inner world, the jiuxiao immortal world, will instantly be terrifyinglyrge. Therger the area, the more mortals can live in it, and the more incense offerings he will have.
"Thats a good idea, Medusa pped her hands andughed. I dont like you, but I like the era you created, the era of incense, and the infinite possibilities. I think, so I am
The cute girl only smiled, but it seemed a little stiff. Medusas words made her feel a little uneasy.
She quickly turned around with Hu haihan and put on the ck leather coat hanging at the door. She strode out of the Church of Light and came to the street.
"Holy maiden.
A few priests in white opened the door of the ck car respectfully.
Medusa lowered her head and continued to write, mumbling to herself, you stopped a catastrophe between the two worlds, but that was to suppress it It wille eventually, and no system is perfect.
"If we were to say that the Magus world was still a low-level world in the two thousand years of our history In the future, it would be a truly terrifying and mysteriousrge-scale transcendent world! Danger is everywhere!
Thats a true higher dimension civilization. Perhaps its on the way to level nine!
The entire world was transforming.
As a God, she could clearly feel that it was unknown and mysterious.
This feeling was very mysterious. In modern terms, it was like the two-dimensional world had been upgraded to the three-dimensional world.
If the ones who died in the previous world catastrophe were only the lower-level beings, then the uing catastrophe has already endangered the lives of you, me, Ermin, the daolords, and all the other gods
"Im really looking forward to it.
..
The primordial world.
"The world has be very beautiful.
Hera drove the carriage and looked at uncle Messiah, who was sleeping next to her.
"Uncle said that he has fallen into a deep sleep. He said that he would only wake up after countless years Those are the years I cant wait for. Hera caressed his face gently. uncle must have the blood of the God of creation, the blood of eternal life, to be able to live for so long. Just like Medusa, the original Demon God, he only wakes up for a short time and sleeps for a long time This is the price of eternal life.
More than a hundred years had passed, and she was only at the fourth rank now. Her cultivation aptitude was not high.
No matter how hard he tried, he could already feel that it would be very difficult to improve. He might be stuck at the fourth rank forever and not live to see his uncle awaken.
Thus, she chose to take her uncle on a journey. uncle said that my realm is very low and I wont live long, but his body is immortal. Hes the heavenly Emperor of body cultivation and can be used as a treasure to protect me and let me live a safe life.
So, she chose to travel.
She also fell in love with this kind of life and seeing the scenery around the world.
She nned to spend the rest of her life like this. When she died of old age, she would find a ce to bury uncle Messiah. She would bury her next to her and protect her uncle after she died.
We came from the devil realm. This ancient barren world, this new world, has many local customs and practices. Its too beautiful. Theres the alternation of the sun and the moon, the beautiful dusk and sunset, the sky has fairy Caixia sprinkling colors, and theres a God in charge of making rain.
She had already followed the local customs for three months. Suddenly, the carriage was stopped, and some farmers blocked the way.
"What happened?
She was stunned and got off the carriage.
Chapter 341: strange stories
Chapter 341: strange stories
Hera got off the carriage.
The surrounding farmers looked at the beautiful woman in front of them. She was wearing a white dress. Her skin was smooth and her round legs were covered by the chiffon dress. She gave people the feeling of a fairy.
Their breathing became rapid, but they quickly lowered their heads. They knew that this was an immortal and didnt dare to offend him.
"Lord immortal. A respectable old man stood out and sighed, sigh, everyone is preparing to tear down the house in front. There was a girl called Bai Caiwei who lived here. We all called her Xiaowei. Shes a poor person
She was very beautiful, kind, smart, and gentle. Many neighbors from all over the country came to propose marriage, which made some women around jealous. In the end. Xiao Wei was hit to death by them with a brick and thrown into the well
"Didnt the Yamen in the countye to investigate the case? Hera asked.
"Come Hes here. A Yamen officer with a ck de came earlier. The old man sighed and said, the officer reached out his hand and sucked the body out of the well. It was soaked in water until it was white. It was so miserable. There were many hammer and knife wounds on his body. They were all wounds and had been cut into a few pieces. I guess those cruel and jealous women had vented their anger on him and divided it up He paused and revealed a trace of fear. Shes such a pitiful girl. Shes kind and smart. We all feel sorry for her. Good people dont get good karma! Women are easily jealous!
Then, the reason why you are all gathered in this room is because Hera could not help but shiver.
In the past half a month, I heard that some people have died mysteriously in the viges nearby. There are many pieces of their bodies, and they died in the same way as Xiao Wei We felt that this house was inauspicious, so we decided to demolish it!
People began to talk at once.
"Another dead person? Died the same way? Have you checked? Whos the victim? Hera thought it was strange.
Weve checked, but we cant find anything. All the girls from the viges are here. We counted once, but no one died. no one knows where this corpse came from. the voice sounded a little flustered.
"Tell me the details, the exact location. Hera said.
She soon got the information that every few days, in the nearby viges and counties, broken womens bodies would appear out of thin air in the wells, rivers, and abandoned houses.
However, the strangest thing was that no one in the neighborhood was dead or missing!
No wonder the entire County was in a state of panic.
This was too terrifying and strange.
Theres no local death. Is it possible that the murderer specifically killed the foreign girls who passed by? Hera thought for a moment and suggested.
"Theres only one possibility!
The people around them started to discuss nervously. the murderer of those girls has been arrested by the Yamen. It cant be them. We might have homicidal maniacs in our local area who specifically target the girls who pass by. Nowadays, the neighbors dont even dare to go out at night But the more we panic, the more arrogant the hidden murderer bes! The more daring they were, the more people they killed in the dark. More and more strange corpses appeared, scattered in the county city, in the well, in the fields, on the river The entire city is filled with them.
The entire city?
Hera felt her blood run cold.
Where did so many peoplee from
The more the surrounding vigers talked, the more panicked they became. Their panic started a chain reaction in manyan. The air was filled with fear and anxiety. No wonder they were so scared that they tore down the houses.
"Have the higher-ups sent people to investigate?
"Ive already sent them.
"Thats good.
Hera talked for a while and sighed. She started the carriage and left the county. I thought the ancient barren world was perfect. There were no strong attacks and the Celestials protected all living beings. But these mortals and twisted thugs still happen everywhere.
She came to the next small mountain vige. She didnt expect that there would be murder here. They were also talking about the corpses found on the streets, in the wells, and in the rivers.
"Why is it that wherever we go, wherever people talk about it, it happens?
"The murderer, can he reallymit such arge crime?
It was getting dark. She spent some money and found a remote side house in a farm to sleep in. In the small room, she hugged uncle Messiahs arm and fell into a deep sleep. In the middle of the night, she suddenly felt a little urgent.
So annoying. Im rank four, but I still have to eat, drink, and shit.
She rolled on the bed a few times and looked at the creaking wooden door. It was dark outside and she couldnt even see her fingers. The entire door was like a ck Mouth that ate people. It was opened extremely wide, and the top and bottom beams were white eerie teeth.
"I have to go out. Hera picked up an oilmp and was about to go out when she heard the recent panic. Im a 4th rank powerhouse. I dont think Im afraid of those ordinary mortals
However, she had once apanied her father to run a merchant caravan and had traveled all over the country. She had long developed a vignt heart. After hesitating for a moment, she looked at Messiah and said,
"I can only enter uncles body!
Whoosh-
Her entire body quickly surged and floated into the young mans sea of consciousness.
Originally, the primordial spirit in uncle Messiahs sea of consciousness was Bai Xiaosheng. Now that there was no primordial spirit in the sea of consciousness, uncle Messiah gave her the authority. She could enter Messiahs body as a primordial spirit and control this great sovereign.
Her uncles original intention was to make her the great sovereign Messiah and walk the earth in his ce.
After all, to Xu Zhi, she was just a super spare tire and was not really a treasure. After all, he had watched Hera grow up.
However, Hera cherished it and felt that she was not worthy of being the great sovereign Messiah.
Ta ta!
Great sovereign Messiah strode out of the room.
It was quiet outside the house, surrounded by barren trees and farnd, which gave off a gloomy feeling of the wilderness.
"Its so dark here. The cold wind blew on her back, and she felt a little scared. After all, she was still a girl. She nervously entered a small toilet house in the grass and came out of great sovereign Messiahs body. She was about to unbuckle her belt and squat down
Wuwuwu!
Suddenly, a whimpering sound was heard.
"Whos there? Why arent you sleeping?
Hera quickly entered Messiahs body. In a sh, she came to the dark, quiet grass and saw a room with an oilmp.
Through the white paper Windows, the light shone through, revealing the figures of a group of women. They picked up iron hammers and hammers,ughing wildly and savagely as they pressed down on the head of a beautiful girl.
"This is
"Theres indeed someone evil!
Her expression froze. The bodies of the few mortal women who were screaming inside the window paper suddenly exploded.
She would not show any mercy to such a murderer. She quickly entered the house. There were red tables and wooden chairs carved with patterns, and oilmps were ced on them. Among the group of corpses, a girl was shivering and curled up in a corner. Her clear eyes were wide open, full of panic and dullness. She had been scared silly.
"Are you alright? Hera asked.
"I
Wuwuwua!
The young girl cried loudly and threw herself into Heras arms.
"Its alright, its alright Hera patted her back andforted her. The girls body was soft and felt good to the touch. Even Hera was a little jealous. She thought that she was already very beautiful after her cultivation.
She couldntpare to this beautiful girl who didnt even have the strength to truss a chicken.
She was really too beautiful. She had a foxy face and a pure, romantic, and innocent look. She was simply the most perfect creation. Even the female celestial emperors and the green vines that he had seen before, this girls beauty was not inferior to theirs.
She was only a mortal.
She was now great sovereign Messiah!
He could clearly feel that this was indeed an ordinary mortal without the strength to even truss a chicken. No one could disguise themselves in front of great sovereign Messiah, unless they were gods.
She was just a mere mortal!
She was as beautiful as the celestial Emperor?
How could she be so perfect? He could not sense any evil in her. She was kind, smart, beautiful, and had all the perfect qualities of a girl. She was the most perfect girl in the world, as exquisite as perfect porcin.
"I really want to smash her.
As a woman herself, Hera couldnt help but feel jealous, but she quickly reacted and suppressed the strange thought.
Chapter 342: what the hell?
Chapter 342: what the hell?
Sheerah immediately suppressed her fear.
She looked around. The room was brightly lit, and the mahogany furniture was very exquisite. However, at this moment, it was stained with blood. She looked at the corpses of the women she had just killed on the ground.
"Its the three of them, but why would they kill someone?
Sheerah had met the three of them once when she entered the vige. They were the vigers who lived in the vige.
She chatted with the woman in the house for a while. She was quite friendly and very hospitable. She even invited him to stay. She didnt look like a terrifying murderer who killed people in the dark and specifically killed travelling girls.
Hu!
"Lets deal with it first. She reached out her hand and swept it. The heat spread out and the corpse instantly evaporated, destroying all traces.
"Whats your name?
Hera brought the girl back to her room and walked out of great sovereign Messiahs body. She looked at her.
My name is Luo Caiwei, and Im a traveler from another city. I didnt expect that there would be such terrifying women here. At first, they treated me well and I was very grateful, but I didnt expect them to kill for fun
Luo Caiwei was a youngdy from a big family who was not familiar with the world. She was cute and tall, but she looked timid and fearful.
When she saw Hera walking out of the young mans body, she couldnt help but exim in admiration and surprise, Big sister, youre an immortal?
You can think of it that way. Its very dangerous outside. Lets sleep in a bed together. She pulled Luo Caiwei to sleep and said speechlessly,Youre a girl, why arent you on guard? No wonder you ran into bad people. Where do you live? Ill take you home.
No malicious intent.
He was a mortal.
Kind, cute, and innocent.
Sheerah was still on guard, but she gradually felt that she was not hiding anything. She was really an ordinary person, an innocent girl who did not know how to hide her thoughts. Moreover, she was educated and well-educated. She must havee from a rich family.
"My home?
Luo Caiwei thought about it seriously, and her beautiful and clear eyes shed with confusion. my home I I dont remember
Sheerah looked at her and could tell that she wasnt lying.
"Lets go to sleep. She put her mind at ease, but when she looked at this innocent and romantic girl, she felt a girls vignce. She quickly slept in the middle, separating her and Messiahs bodies.
The next morning.
Sheerah was in a deep sleep. She stretched and opened her eyes, only to find that Luo Caiwei had disappeared.
The entire room was cleaned and looked brand new.
Sheerah stood up immediately and walked out of the farmhouse. She found Luo Caiwei, who was petite, carrying a bucket of water with difficulty, cleaning the carriage. She looked as if she had been reborn. sister, Ive cleaned everything up. You dont like to keep it clean.
Hera looked at her uneasily. you dont have to work so hard.
She took Luo Caiwei on a journey. In the next few days, she realized that this girl was hardworking and kind. She worked hard without anyints. She served you well and did everything thoughtfully, such as washing clothes, cooking, cleaning
He was smart and kind.
Sheerah looked at her back as she poured the water with great effort, and a hint of jealousy shed past her eyes. It was aplicated emotion. How could there be such a perfect girl in this world? she even had the feeling of torturing her
With her gentleness and kindness, no matter how rude the request was, she would silently endure it with tears in her eyes.
A thought suddenly appeared in her heart. The young girls tear-stained face seemed to be in pain, and she seemed to Want to see?
"Xiaowei, kneel down and help me wash my feet.
In an instant, images shed through her mind. She was not satisfied with the washing, so she kicked the kind girls head with her wet foot. It felt so good!
"Xiaowei, do you see that pile of cow dung on the side of the road? Eat it!
She imagined that scene again.
This beautiful girl was like a dog wagging its tail and begging for mercy. She sobbed like a Pear Blossom bathed in rain, but she would not disobey his request. Shey on the ground and began to eat
"Xiaowei,e over and lie down obediently. Let me be your sandbag and beat you up with my fists! He said.
The more she thought about it, the more her crazy idea grew. It was like a seed gradually growing into a towering tree. She even had the thought of tearing apart this perfect girl who was as beautiful as porcin.
Pfft!
Hera quickly bit the tip of her tongue, and blood flowed down from her lips. She felt her blood run cold, and a chill ran down her spine.
Negative and brutal emotions?
"What is this? What the hell is this? The tip of her tongue was bleeding profusely, andrge beads of sweat seeped out. Her breathing began to be rapid and erratic.
She had long thought that she would never get hurt again. After all, she had great sovereign Messiah to protect her.
Even a rank 6 heavenly passage or an ordinary rank 7 great emperor Dong Xu would not be injured! In the future, he would be able to live a rxed and happy life, traveling the world.
He did not expect
She bit her lips.
"Big sister, big sister, whats wrong? Xiaowei walked into the carriage barefooted and half-knelt on the ground, showing a concerned expression. Her pure and beautiful little face was sweating anxiously as she rummaged through the emergency Medicine box. your tongue is bleeding! He had to find a way to treat it Lets go find the doctor, lets go find the doctor!
"Im fine.
Hera pulled Wei into her arms and apologized, Im sorry. Im sorry.
Sister, you dont have to say sorry. Its my fault Xiao Wei wailed like a weeping beauty. It was as if she was hugging a ball of warm cotton.
Hera was extremely vexed.
Such a perfect, kind, and lovely girl who was so considerate and couldnt wait to dote on her, but he actually wanted her!
The carriage continued to move forward.
They soon arrived at the next town, Wei River town, where the news was also spreading.
Groups of young Men in ck with strange weapons on their backs and swallow embroideries on their bodies came and went.
"Uncle, what happened? Hera and Luo Caiwei sat beside him.
"What an eventful year, there are ghosts in peoples hearts. Do you see those guards? the tea stall uncle asked. He was the first guard. It was said that the local county Magistrate had already asked for instructions from his superiors. In half a day, the patrol envoy of the five states in the South,Nangong ye, would be arriving. He was a major figure of the third rank, the sixth realm! Ive been in Wei River town for 30 years and its my first time to see such a high-ranking official.
Now, the entire city was filled with corpses. They could be seen in Wells, on rivers, on the streets, and even everywhere. It was strange and eerie.
There was actually a sense of deja vu, as if it was andmark that could be seen everywhere.
Recently, they had caught many murderers.
They even hid the bones under their beds and buried them in the soil. the number of deaths was even more than what was shown on the surface.
"AI! I really didnt expect it. Those people we arrested were all honest and well-mannered, but they were so twisted behind our backs. The tea stall uncle sighed.
The tea stall uncle said,sigh, its too scary. We dont even have enough manpower to deal with the scene every day Can you imagine? our County Magistrate, the famous Lord Xu Cheng, is famous for being incorruptible, but hes also a murderer behind the scenes. A guard walked into his room and saw that he had also killed someone. He was holding a knife, his hands were covered in blood, and his face was extremely ferocious
Hera was shocked. then, whats going on now, County Magistrate?
"He escaped! The tea stall uncle said, hes a 4th rank expert after all. He ate the incense of our people and is now a wanted criminal. Do you see the portrait at the entrance of the city? theyre trying to arrest him!
"I saw it. Sheerah nodded.
The old man sighed. I hope that the important person from the higher-ups, the patrol, can investigate these terrifying things.
"Have you investigated the origins of those young girls? Hera grabbed Luo Caiweis hand tightly.
Its said that its still difficult to find out their origins. Some important figures restored their appearances. Theyre all different, but theyre all very beautiful with long hair I also reassembled their scattered bodies and found that they were all missing a piece The old mans face gradually became frightened. even if we ask those murderers, they dont know anything. Its as if they grew a pair of legs out of thin air and ran away on their own.
"He grew a pair of legs?
Hera felt a little horrified.
Was this a ghost-like thing?
"AI! In our city alone, weve caught more than two hundred criminals. No one would have thought that they would kill so cruelly behind our backs! There are even more in the nearby cities. Its said that the entire prison is filled with them.
After the old man served the tea, he went to greet the other guests.
The surroundings were chaotic, and the streets were filled with panic.
In the midst of the discussion, an honest-looking man suddenly went crazy. He raised his knife and roared, I, I didnt want to kill her. She was so kind, so cute, so beautiful! I would
"Ah!!!
He roared, and his eyes shed with a mixture of regret and hatred. Endless regret filled his tear-filled face. He raised his sword and rushed toward the two seemingly weak girls.
"Sister!
Luo caiwei panicked and immediately stood in front of him.
Not good!
The surrounding crowds faces tensed up as they watched the knife stab into Luo Caiweis eye.
The young girl bit her lips, tears streaming down her face, but she stood firmly in front of him.
Bang!
The man was sent flying.
"The world is bing creepy Hera restrained her aura and looked at Xiao Wei. She suddenly made up her mind. No matter what Xiao Wei was, she would protect her.
She was already more than a hundred years old, and as a 4th rankbatant, she was on the verge of death. She had to use a special spell to maintain her youth, and before she died, she suddenly had something to rely on.
.
At the county office of Weishui town.
A carriage slowly stopped at the door, and the guards on both sides quickly went forward.
The patrol envoy of the five southern states, Nangong ye, hugged a beauty as he got off the carriage. Nangong ye looked at the beautiful girl with extreme love. Her name was Xu qiangwei, and she was someone he had met on the way here.
She was an understanding and mature beauty. He quickly fell in love with her. She helped him tidy up his clothes and did the housework for him. She was kind and perfect. She was simply the best person in the world.
"How could I be so lucky?
He couldnt believe it.
Such perfect girls, he believed that any man would be infected by their gentleness and kindness.
Even recently, with the other partys unconditional obedience, he gradually developed many rude requests. He knew that this was wrong. He was very ugly, but he couldnt help it
After bringing his wife into the county, Nangong ye arrived at the zhixian Manor. He looked around the entire ce. There was a murder case that had happened in the past, a bloodstained study room, an elegant ck desk, a writing brush hanging next to it, and a wall of books behind it. There were all kinds of cases.
"Husband, let me pour you some tea. Xu qiangwei stood up slowly. youll be fine. Youre a Tier 6 powerhouse and the five states patrol envoy.
Nangong ye frowned.
"Theres a secretpartment.
He reached out and suddenly twisted the candle beside him.
Kachaa!
A secretpartment popped out.
He picked up the file and read it carefully.
"Weird It was simply weird! Supernatural phenomenon. I detained countless young girls. I call them Xiao Wei.
Xiao Wei was a kind and perfect creature. She was about 1.73 meters tall and had long hair. She was kind and smart. She didnt have any destructive power, and she wouldnt hurt anyone. She would even help anyone unconditionally.
However, anyone who saw her would have an indescribable desire for ugliness and destruction because of her perfection. The initial envement, beating, enjoying the crying of a pure girl, and finally choosing to split
The reason for this is unknown, but our initial guess is that the jealousy of humanses from the jealousy of perfection. They will not be jealous of the existence of someone who is worse than themselves. When they see an exquisite and perfect porcin, they cant help but possess and destroy it.
Its been determined that Xiao Wei is harmless and has a terrifying destructive power. People will be ugly when they see perfection. Also, their reproduction method is
The writing stopped there, and the rest of the words were stained with blood.
Nangong ye was in a daze. Suddenly, she sat on the chair and looked up. She looked at her beautiful wife, Xu qiangwei, who was pouring tea for her. She was filled with endless fear
Even though she was just a weak mortal
But she was a monster!
It was a monster!
He was about to
His eyes were filled with a desire to destroy.
Puchi!
When he came back to his senses, from his state of madness and hysteria, the room was already stained with blood, and the ground was covered with the corpse of the woman he once loved. He looked at all of this in. daze. I I actually killed my wife
His face was filled with disbelief, and his mind went nk as he fell to the ground.
She was so perfect, so kind. Even if he treated her badly, she would silently endure it. Even if he had hit her just now, she did not resist, and she did notin in the severe pain.
"I
He looked at everything in a daze.
As a third-rank official and the five regions patrol envoy, his Dao heart had copsed. His entire life with boundless prospects had been destroyed in an instant.
Outside the door, footsteps were heard. Lord Nangong ye, the situation
Kachaa!
The door was pushed open, and a few attendants and guards looked at the scene in a daze. The ground was covered in blood, and the patrol was holding a long knife.
"I cant be arrested!
Nangong ye growled and charged out.
In less than half a day, the news of the five states patrol envoy, Nangong ye, and Wei River towns County Magistrate, Xu Cheng, who were both members of the homicidal maniac, defecting and escaping, spread across the entire area.
"Why would I?
The people were getting more and more anxious, and the number of corpses in the nearby County kept increasing. Every day, when they woke up and walked on the streets, they would see corpses all over the ground.
..
In the countryside of Tongcheng.
The hundred mu sand te was extremely exquisite, like a miniature world.
On the surface of the Magus world, there were tall mountains and dense forests. There were tall buildings, street lights, streets, and even train stations and trains that were emitting white steam.
"The weather is getting colder.
It was already 11 O clock in the afternoon, and even the sun was much colder.
Xu Zhi was sitting in the same chair at the entrance of the courtyard, quietly eating the tes of delicious food from the food world. God said that there are three major cmities in the food world a year. This is Three meals a day!
It was time for lunch again.
The life of a God of creation was so boring.
Any random lunch could lead to a major extinction of the world.
Of course, the yers seemed to enjoy it even more, which gave him a headache.
But this mass extinction isnt what I want.
Xu Zhi sighed and took a bite of the food. He felt that it was delicious and salivating.
Medusa has already predicted the future. Mother Earths Green vines have used the entirend to form an. incense array that covers the entire world. It can even be said that the living creatures of the world live on a huge and terrifying array. The Dragon vein is the energy channel of the array, and the array is the gathering of incense and energy transmission. Of course. it is good for energy transmission, but the more powerful the God is. the more powerful the demon will be
The reason why there were no terrifying side effects previously was that the previous array map was not mature and the umtion of time was very short. After the two worlds merged, the Earths dragon vein had advanced to another level of qualitative change,pletely moving towards a mature Joss me civilization.
The negative emotions that had umted over the years had finally erupted like a volcano.
Medusa was right. There was no doubt that the world was equal, and there was no such thing as true perfection.
This seemingly perfect system of extraordinary supreme power that could give birth to many gods had the same amount of opportunities as the amount of disasters.
Weird, weird,
The earth was bing horrifying andplicated.
The emotions of fear were a chain reaction and couldnt be contained. Once it exploded, it instantly formed a chain of horror. One by one, terrifying existences were born, plundered, killed, and existed in various forms in the world.
Sess was due to mortals, and failure was due to mortals.
The power of will from the incense could make them gods, but it would also make these monsters grow. The most terrifying possibility was that the fear of all living beings would give birth to a strange God!
My Orchard is turning into a haunted house Xu Zhi looked up at the sky above the orchard. There was a faint ck aura spreading. if both worlds are destroyed, the sandbags of the two supernatural worlds will instantly turn cold. I wont even be able to cry.
The others were panicking, but Xu Zhi was even more so.
The Sorcerer world was destroyed, the primordial world was destroyed
Then what about him?
The blood, sweat, and tears that he had put in up until now were gone in an instant.
He had been developing for more than a month now, and he had a total of three transcendent world sandbags. The results were not bad.
However, the third sandbox, di Qis ancient wood World, was travelling in the distant universe. Due to the long distance, it was impossible for it to send back the energy of the mass extinction. It could only be stored there and received when he improved his technology or built a space teleportation formation to connect the two worlds. In other words, he would not receive any feedback from the third sandbox world.
If these two extraordinary sandbags were destroyed, he would bepletely out of food, and he would be back to the time before he was liberated.
The power of will of all living beings is unknown, indescribable, and has infinite possibilities Even Medusa, the daolord, and Ermin have no idea how things will develop in the future.
There was no doubt that this was a true catastrophe.
The high and mighty heavenly Dao and gods couldnt avoid the world, and there was a possibility of falling. All living beings would enter an infinite tribtion!
Xu Zhi took a drink and slowly took a sip. Like Medusa, he felt a deep sense of crisis. even I cant escape this disaster After all, in a sense, theyre dead, the world is dead, and Im almost dead too.
It was too difficult for me.
As the legendary Supreme God of creation, the Great Creator who created the origin of all things, he felt like a younger brother! He could only watch helplessly, unable to do anything to stop it.
"AI! In the end, its because my aptitude isnt good enough. Ive only reached the sixth step after cultivating for more than a month. Xu Zhi muttered, if I were stronger, I would be able to stop it with violence.
"Waa!
A ssic scene of the God of creation drinking a beverage!
"Handsome! Hes my Prince Charming indeed!
"I want to evolve my extraordinary potential! I want to enter the universe!
.
On thend in front of them, a group of strange-looking creatures were shaking their heads and whispering in the dark. They didnt want to evolve their species properly. The entire sandbox had be arge-scale gay chat software for adults.
Xu Zhi and the others cast a nce at him and suddenly asked, intelligent sub-brain, are there any potential species recently?
Usually, when he had no other choice, he would want to throw in two balding free saviors to work for him for free. They would work hard to save the other world and resist the crisis of the world.
At present, there is only one creature that fits the category of the supernatural.
A mechanical voice came from the Zerg sub-brain.
Xu Zhi was a little disappointed. Although there had just been another open beta, the previous batch of yers who had umted the most had all entered the ancient tree world. They had used their revivals, in-game purchases, and to disgust di Qi. It was normal that there were not many new powers now.
Whats the name of that extraordinary creature? Xu Zhi took a sip of his drink lightly.
The intelligent sub-brain was silent for a moment before it said mechanically,
The strongest pretentious face-smacking system.
Xu Zhi was speechless.
What the hell was this?
Chapter 343: The system
Chapter 343: The system
System life
Xu Zhi suddenly remembered.
In the previous fifth beta, there was a system thesis like that among the new yers.
It was a pseudo-silicon life form!
He still remembered clearly that long speech that made his scalp go numb.
All in all, it was a species with potential that they had been looking forward to. They did not expect that after such a long time, it was finallying out of the furnace?
Xu Zhi thought for a moment and pulled up the yers information.
Soon, the sub-brain started to take action. A picture was sent out:
In the picture, there was a muscr bronze-colored man. He was tall and strong, as imposing as Tashan. His muscles were bulging, but he had a cute baby face.
Good man!
Xu Zhi immediately gave him a thumbs up.
"I didnt expect this yer to be so muscr Xu Zhi was curious on the spot.
In his eyes, the evolved yers were all sickly, pale, and balding people who had not seen the sun for years.
This one was obviously different, as it paid a lot of attention to ones physical fitness.
Queen Mother, the mechanical voice said, ording to the gender, in human terms, its a woman.
Xu Zhi was speechless.
What f * cking woman
These muscles? These abdominal muscles? With such strong and thick legs and tight muscles, one p from him could kill a person!
However, when she took a closer look, just by looking at the head, she did have a very pure and cute baby face, and it was a cute and pure face with two ponytails. But when she looked down from the neck
The muscr brothers body shape was very simr to Nezhas from a hundred thousand bad jokes.
"Get her information. Xu Zhi took a deep breath, feeling as if his three views of the world had been shattered.
Pan Xue Xian, 21 years old, top fitness coach, expert in Human Nutrition, medicine, and fighting.
A personal trainer?
No wonder he had such big muscles It was just that most boys would only train their muscles when they worked out. Women worked out to shape their bodies, pursuing a slim waist and thin legs.
Did he practice it wrong and think he was a man?
Xu Zhi felt powerless to retort.
There were very few potential species among the yers now, and he could only ce his hopes of being a Savior on this muscr brother?
After all, those who could not fight like the cute girl were ignored. The other ancient heavenly emperors and Heavenly Thunder emperors were no longer real living beings. They were restricted by the incense and could not have the momentum and drive they had when they were young.
He took a closer look at the information and was shocked. I knew something was wrong. She doesnt know evolution at all. So its this yer. Shes pulling strings!
He saw a familiar face who had disappeared for a long time, Pan Yu Xian!
The 28-year-old top student professor, the previous Pandoras Box.
Although this Big Shot was quiet and never said a word on the forum, she had entered secretly and pretended to be a native. No one knew that she was a yer until her death.
In the past, she was able to evolve Pandoras Box so quickly. Her talent in evolution would not be much lower than the racer of Mount Haruna.
The racer of Mount Haruna had been hiding in the Sorcerer world for hundreds of years, studying the theory of evolution, and had even managed to build an alchemy factory. As one of the first yers, how could she not have done something?
As Pandoras Box, she must be studying evolution inside, preparing for the next creature with potential to enter.
So, she was actually working on a system life?
I knew it wasnt right. The system is. silicon-based life form. which can be considered a supeputer. If you take. closer look, its clearly an advanced version of the Rubiks Cube creature from before, even simr to her Pandoras Box
However, what Xu Zhi did not expect was that pan Yuxian would actually hand over the results of her evolved species to her younger sister?
She should have known that a species was a huge opportunity, and ordinary people would not give up!
Moreover, this was the result of her research that had taken her hundreds of years.
"I really dont know what shes going to do. But then again, these two sisters Theyre all weirdos. Xu Zhi felt a little helpless. can you give me a normal person?
..
In a room filled with Charlots posters.
There were twoputers side by side and two women wearing equipment. They were in the middle of the evolution sandbox, reproducing.
In the sandbox world, Pan Yu Xian was personally guiding her sister to evolve into a species with potential, but she had failed many times, and had failed for many days.
"Really stupid!
In terms of evolution, her sister really couldnt do it.
After a while, the two of them took off their equipment. The younger sister, pan Xue Xian, was full of energy, and said in a muffled and silly voice, sister, if you help me like this, Ill be eliminated in the next closed beta if I dont evolve my species.
"Im fine.
Pan Yuxians figure was mature and well-developed. She put down her equipment and said. even though. was eliminated,. could stille in at any time. In terms of evolutionary talent, the racer of Mount Haruna is the best, so Im the second As for Mengmei, she can only be ranked third or fourth.
Pan Yuxian had hidden herself very well among the yers. She knew that the tallest tree in the forest would be destroyed by the wind, and looking at her sisters body shape
It was really an eyesore!
His arms were even thicker than his thighs!
Her parents were both high-level intellectuals, university professors, and came from schrly families. How did they give birth to someone who was full of muscle and adventurous spirit?
She had been rebellious since she was young and refused to study. She climbed the mountain barehanded, climbed Mount Everest, and dived into the deep sea. Now, she even ran to be a fitness coach. Who would dare to want her with her big and round waist?
She had once sent her sisters portrait out for blind dates.
Countless men were instantly excited by the cute loli face with two pigtails. In the end, they finally saw her in person, and when they saw her below her head
He was so scared that his legs went soft!
A tall and muscr man with bronze muscles, just by standing there, would you be afraid?
Pan Yu Xian was having a headache.
Pan Xue Xian said in a low, muffled voice,Im pursuing my own life! Sister, you have an antisocial personality, introverted and dark. You lock yourself in your room all day and dont say a word to anyone. If you say that no one wants me, then who would want you?
Pan Yu Xian was speechless.
We both pursue strength. You like the strength of the brain, I like the strength of the fist. A cute girl like you I can fight ten of you at once. Youre so cute, Im sure youll cry for a long time.
Pan Xue Xian assumed an arrogant posture, her bronze muscles bulging, tall and mighty. if the end of the worldes, I can pick you up by the waist with one hand, and I can take you out of the zombies encirclement with the fire axe.
Pan Yuxian had a headache. She organized her thoughts and said, you have be a pseudo-silicon-based life form, so you should have a powerfulputing power simr to that of a mechanicalputer. This potential pseudo-silicon-based life form is something that I have tailored for you.
Ever since she had be Pandoras Box and spent some time inside, she had begun to deduce this species.
His potential was extremely strong.
It was also very suitable for her sister.
Although his sister had a poor talent for evolution, she had inherited her familys genes and was very talented in the field of fitness coaching. After all, she loved this field, and top fitness coaches were not that simple.
He had to understand the movements of muscles and bones, understand human anatomy, energetism, nutritional supplements, and exercise methods. Only then could he specifically teach people to train their arm muscles, thigh muscles, biceps brachii
Only by understanding the various muscle groups and the essence of exercise could one be taught ording to the material.
Youre equivalent to the person in the modern world whos the most proficient in body force exertion, training, and internal structure. As. system, you can use super-fast calctions to deduce many things
This was Pan Yu Xians n!
There were two systems. One was Dao cultivation, the other was body cultivation.
In modern society, it was impossible for Dao cultivators to find something simr, but what about body cultivators? His younger sister was proficient in these things, such as human muscle Science, human force exertion, muscle groups It was the most suitable!
This was the modern profession that was the most helpful to physical cultivators-the fitness coach.
Pan Yuxian said, you should be the best at fighting. Ill send you in first, and Ill find. way to help you gain a foothold. Ill find time to transform into. creature and go inter. We sisters will be in there together Two blooming flowers!
"What do we have to pursue in modern society? This game was definitely not a game! Its a real Second Life, so I have to work hard! She told her sister, some of the other yers might not understand it, but those who have entered must have realized it and arepeting with each other. We cant fall behind. We are much better than them.
Just like the two yers, racer of Mount Haruna and cute girl, she knew that she was a researcher and an Evolver who could not fight. All she could do was think of ways to protect herself.
The racer of Mount Haruna was using the alchemy factory to protect himself.
Meng Mei wanted her disciple, Daoist Changsheng, to protect her.
And she
He had a muscr brother and sister.
Now, it was her turn to enter the stage. Originally, she was faster than the cute girl, but this sisters brain was only filled with muscles. She had to teach her step by step until now before she could act it out
"But Its so painful to the eyes! She peeked at her sisters bronze-colored muscles. Her chest had been trained into pectoral muscles and was extremely strong. She suddenly felt that it was very scary. by the way, what did you say the name of this creature was?
"Ill call it The most pretentious and face-smacking system.
Pan Xue Xian was obviously different from her sister. As a fitness coach, she was usually very outgoing. I want to go in and teach the weak girls in that world to exercise. Girls shouldnt think about relying on men to protect themselves all day. You should rely on this!!
She tied her hair into two cute ponytails, and her bronze body. which was as strong and burly as an iron tower. stood up. A ferocious beasts temperament hit him in the face. She raised her arms, and her well-developed biceps bulged. sister A daughter must be strong!
Pan Yu Xian was speechless.
Chapter 344: you can become stronger by writing software
Chapter 344: you can be stronger by writing software
Xu Zhi got the Insecta nest mind to extract the creatures gic chain.
[ name: the strongest pretentious face pping system (pseudo-mechanical intelligent life form) ]
1. Ultra-fast operation
2. Empty
3. Empty.
4. Empty
5. Empty
.
After spending countless years of effort, he had only gained a one-Geno lifeform.
With pan Yuxians consideration, the four nk gic positions had infinite possibilities.
She clearly knows that thisputer species is different from extraordinary creatures like the alchemy factory and the Ivy. They need two to three genes to form their own system, but system species dont need it. She upies very few gic spots He probably wanted to wait until he entered the other world before thinking of a way to integrate a second gene or even a third gene For example, the Rubiks Cube gene and Cthulhu gene are both very powerful choices.
Ordinary low-grade genes took up too much space. Unless one became a 5-Geno Zerg hero, one wouldnt be able to modify their own body.
For example, Phoenix, although she was a 4-Geno lifeform, she only had one heaven-defying gic talent-rising from the ashes. The rest of the genes, such as fire immunity and fire control, were of little value.
Especially fire immunity
The practicality of this method was too low!
Unless she reached the final realm, she would never be able to change her gic talent.
Although the higher the level of life, the better it was, the genes were too trashy and messy, which was also a great hidden danger.
The birth of a silicon-based extraordinary life is equivalent to the beginning of a new era.
Xu Zhi looked at the mechanical hard disk in the sandbox and was very excited.
Silicon-based life forms are machines, AI intelligence. The revolution it will bring will be huge. After all, silicon-based life forms and carbon-based life forms are of the same level. They are a life form with endless potential!
The universe was full of tricks. If you didnt see it with your own eyes, you wouldnt even be able to imagine how some other life forms could be stronger.
The way forputer AI to be stronger, what was the path of extraordinary cultivation like?
What kind of waves could a world full of ghosts and monsters cause in such a chaotic world?
The evolution sandbox.
A group of strange creatures were talking among themselves.
Sigh, all the old yers who could go in before had basically gone in. We dont know when itll be our turn.
"Yup! I wonder if there are any big shots among our batch of fifth beta yers?
"God of creation: you are the worst batch of yers I have ever led! No species with potential have evolved yet!
.
The big boss level they were talking about was simr to Hunyuan Thunderbolt hand, the racer of Mount Haruna, the cute girl, and Xue Baixue. They were all newbies, and they entered the ce not long after they entered.
Most of the other yers had to go through one or two open beta testing before they could produce results.
By the way, master Leaper, and the alchemy monarch, have you not rested enough?
I dont know what these two big shots are doing. Theyve been missing for some time. Is there a conspiracy?
The people around them continued to chat and eat watermelons.
Suddenly, a message rang out.
[ notice: congrattions to yer the distributor of the system of the universe for evolving the strongest pretentious face-smacking system. It possesses great potential and has received an achievement reward. ]
At this moment, everyone was stunned.
There was a yer named the distributor of the universe system. At that time, they thought that the name was strange. He was a fifth beta novice who had just joined them not long ago and was not eye-catching.
He didnt expect it to be so powerful!
"Damn, we have a Big Shot this year!
"Newbies are all monsters? Its called the system distributor, an extraordinary creature that has evolved the system? What the hell was this? Was it premeditated?
.
In an instant, countless people walked over madly.
They saw a ck, square-shaped card disk the size of a palm. It was covered with fine lines, like a CPU, lying quietly on the ground.
Next to them was an old yer who had been quiet all this time-
They didnt even get to chat much.
"Little sister, why dont you have legs?
Someone asked.
It wasmon knowledge in this world that all living creatures had long legs.
Cough, cough, cough. The card said, long legs consume more energy. The structure is unreasonable! I evolved into a pile of soft fur that wriggled like a mop.
She wouldnt say that she was too stupid. Even after being scolded by her sister, she didnt grow crab-like spiky legs to walk around the ck CPU card. After all, spiky legs were a necessary condition for inserting into other peoples bodies and installing the system.
Now, of course, he could only take a step back
It had turned into a pile of soft fur, but it was already very good that he could evolve it.
"A system that doesnt run away, its obviously not a decent system. There was a tree with five big nostrils, and it reached out its hand to pick its nose.
"Little sister, what function do you have? From the looks of it, its a supernatural creature that imitatesputers?
"Why didnt I think of that? This was a good idea! As a system, just thinking about it makes me feel good!
The people around him asked.
Pan Xue Xian turned her head to look at her sister, and quietly left.
His sister wasnt used to being surrounded by so many people. Instead, she was very forthright in talking to these people, directly revealing her systems effects and abilities.
"And I think its good to be furry! If theyre too thick, itll be very painful when theyre inserted into the hosts body. These little hairs wont hurt too much if theyre inserted into the other partys body.
The surrounding people started chatting with her.
"Argh! What a good chat! The girl is so cute, she must be the soft and cute kind in reality.
"Terrible! Its the feeling of heartache!
This woman is so damn sweet! I have to find a way to marry her!
The surrounding wolves howled and cheered, feeling that it was very lively and interesting.
The famous yers from before were all men like Hunyuan Thunderbolt hand, the racer of Mount Haruna, Xue Bai, and Xiao naohua. It was rare for a cute girl to appear, and countless people immediately turned to suck up to her. Now that a female yer had appeared, they were naturally overjoyed!
Pan Yu Xian looked at them chasing after him and expressed that she was not interested.
A man?
No need.
His interests were to train his body, work out, and take risks to make girls stronger!
She felt that the only thing the two sisters had inmon was that they were celibate and never interested in the love affairs of ordinary people!
It was just that their parents were heartbroken and looked like they were about to die. They didnt understand the sisters at all.
"Big shots! When I go in, Ill find a time to broadcast it and exin the situation. If theres anything, Ill ask for your help! She spoke out of habit andy limply on the ground. She had a chip-like body and a furry ck tentacle moving slowly below.
"I must help!
"Youre the real big Boss!
The surrounding people said hurriedly.
Guys, she said, its too slow for me to walk by myself. Can you help me carry my species into the world Channel?
The sess rate of her species was very low.
It was just like the lightning Hammer cube from before. After all, it was a natural array pattern that was replicated by the patterns. When it grew, it would be deformed. Up to this point, only seven system disks had passed.
Although I dont know which world Im going to enter, I wont be weak no matter if its a group or an individual. With this in mind, she entered the pitch-ck world passage. She walked very slowly, and after some time, light appeared in front of her.
It was a dark and lush forest.
The sky was vast and high. Not far away, there was a small town and smoke curling up from kitchen chimneys. It was deep, distant, mysterious, and unknown.
"This style is The primordial world?
She was stunned for a moment and continued to swim with the species. my sister said that we must do as she says, or she wont acknowledge me as her sister As soon as I came in, I had to use my analysis ability to analyze the nts here and create a database
She nced at the lush forest. the nts here have been sent to me by a Big Shot and have been recorded in my database. I just need to taste them all over again.
"Computer desktop.
She called out softly, and a simple light blue panel appeared in her mind. There were four icons on the desktop: recycle bin, myputer, save analysis library, and the host panel.
She realized that she had be aputer.
On the other hand, he was the AI assistant in theputer. It was as if he was apletely different life form. He was different from the human brain made of meat and a life made of flesh and blood.
"Is this the difference between silicon-based life and carbon-based life? She thought it was amazing. its really a circuit board that turned itself into an IA, an artificial intelligenceputer.
If one didnt experience it personally, it would be a novel feeling that would be hard to imagine. It was apletely different kind of life.
The memories of carbon-based life forms were stored in the flesh and blood nerve cell units, which might be lost with time. This was the shoring of flesh and blood carbon-based life forms. As silicon-based life forms, mechanical life forms made of circuit boards and stones had the greatest characteristic: Super fast calctions, never losing memories.
In fact, he could even modify, delete, or check his own memories at will.
The myputer on the desktop icon was actually his brain.
After turning on myputer, he could see the various memories stored in his mind. He could even view every experience.
The recycle bin was a ce to delete ones memories. After all, memory space was limited, and humans could not do that.
And the most crucial safekeeping analysis library was the software that he had installed. It was his sister who had helped him program it. It stored a lot of knowledge from the spore evolution game forum that was centuries into the future, as well as all the various worlds and worlds.
Thest host panel was for the host to see, to fool the host
After all, he couldnt show his real desktop to the host.
"Im only half a silicon-based life form. ording to what my sister said, if there are really silicon-based life forms in this world, they must be a powerful mechanical civilization! They are far superior to humans on earth and have a huge advantage in learningpared to flesh and blood. They dont need to work until theyre bald like humans and can possess the memories and civilization of the previous generation by just copying and pasting!
This was the terrifying aspect of silicon-based life forms.
And right now, Im a pseudo-silicon-based life form How could a silicon-based life form be stronger? His sister had already deduced that if there really was an extraterrestrial mechanical civilization, silicon-based life forms, as artificial intelligence, could program in their own minds and be stronger! Silicon-based life forms are all programmers!
They are writing programs in their minds!
She hadmunicated with her sister a lot, and she had guessed the background civilization of the world of silicon-based life. this is a world without magic and battle energy. There are only programmers who have reproduced to the peak! The great programming Emperor is so terrifying!
Chapter 345: Why can’t you play snake in my mind?
Chapter 345: Why cant you y snake in my mind?
Of course, silicon-based life, a mechanical civilization that could be stronger through programming-these were just the sisters guesses and deductions, and they were just discussing it out of interest. But it was interesting, wasnt it?
Although our earth doesnt have any silicon-based life forms now, we might be able to create artificial silicon-based life forms in the near future In other words, it was an intelligent AI program, an artificial intelligence that could think and had true intelligence. For example, the alpha dog that was very popr a while ago! This AI is already able to continuously learn knowledge and be smarter.
In a sense, in the future, humans might be able to create true intelligent life when they were close to the realm of the creator.
However, would such silicon-based life and artificial intelligence betray humanity?
It was like that in many movies, where artificial intelligence enved humans.
In reality, there were also many famous people in the scientificmunity who were boycotting the development of AI intelligence. This was a forbidden zone for God.
I dont know if they can open the door to the restricted area. In any case, the two of us have already secretly opened it. Thinking of this, pan Yuxian was secretly pleased with herself. After studying her sister, who had a dark heart, for more than a hundred years, she was already terrifyingly strong!
However, she looked at the emptyputer desktop and muttered to herself, I want sister to help me with the programming of snake! When Im bored, I can y some games. Im already aputer anyway. But my sister said that I can install a fishing expert in myputer! Because my brain is filled with water!
Her mind was filled with all sorts of memories rted to researching this system. In short, she could only say one sentence:
His straight-A student sister was simply awesome!
As she walked, she looked at her surroundings. The lush forest contained endless dangers. Suddenly, she looked at the nts beside her and opened the only program in her mind-the Save analysis library.
"Analyzing the appearance of the nts
Wisteria. It can be used as a healing medicine. Please insert a needle to check its specific function.
Her tentacle went in.
1%
5%
.
"The analysis is too slow!
She thought for a moment and looked at the seven CPU species that were slowly wriggling and following behind her.
Im too weak now. Im not even a Tier-1 creature. My sister said that Im not even as good as Windows 98. At most, Im just a little stronger than theputing power of the previous Saipan system Hmm, its time to make a move. System transformation!
[ loading. ]
A row of words appeared on the desktop of theputer, which finally turned into a few big bright red words:
"Eight-core chip! Eight cores are stronger than one!
Ka ka ka!
The CPUs changed form and connected together to perform crazy calctions.
20%
30%
.
In an instant, the speed of the analysis became extremely fast.
"I feel like Im flying!
Pan Xue Xian was simply overjoyed. its great to have a dark-hearted, top student sister who looks like everyone owes her three million. She doesnt even need to use her brain for anything Its my sister who forced me to learn programming and make use of the systems specialty. She made me design a program in thisputer and thenbined it with my human knowledge and various training techniques. Forget it, I have a long time in the other world. Ill just learn slowly.
Silicon-based life forms had apletely different cultivation method.
It was amazing that he could be stronger just by programming on the system desktop in his mind.
"But Im too weak! She looked at the system panel and then at the surrounding environment. The lush green forest, the thorns and weeds on the ground, and it was very cutting. Im weaker than a slime now, a CPU with furry tentacles.
The ahoge on the top of slimes head was very powerful, and it could even hammer people!
And what about him?
A CPU, reborn in a dangerous foreign world
However, she wasnt afraid when she looked around. In fact, she was looking forward to it. She was a person with an adventurous spirit. Climbing and surviving in rainforests wouldnt be a problem for her.
I once taught my students about the three essential elements of survival in the wild. The first is shelter, the second is fire, and the third is food. But now, my first survival task is the fourth, which is to find a body!
She looked around, and a sharp light shed in her eyes.
Dont ask her how much she knew as a fitness coach. She even taught her how to survive. She knew a lot of rted knowledge!
In other aspects, she was not as good as her sister. In this aspect, she had unparalleled enthusiasm and confidence.
She carefully wandered in the forest for a few hours and suddenly saw a pheasant.
A row of information shed through his mind:
Red Pheasant, a level-one primordial beast. It has an extremely weak witch bloodline.
Her eyes narrowed.
The ancient Western era was truly a chaotic era. Which wild wizard ancestor could even
&Nbsp; okay.
It was probably because her ancestor, as a powerful chicken spirit and a demon, had be a concubine of the witch ancestor.
The first thing to do in the wilderness is to survive. The night is the scariest time in the mountains. Never believe in fate or wait for luck toe. You can survive the night, but you should decide your own fate! Right now, I can only choose the weakest system host, this one!
She sneaked in.
She was also very patient. She was used to catching her prey in this way in the wild. She slowly approached the pheasant and slowly inserted her tentacles into the pheasants body.
Goo Goo Goo!
The wild chicken suddenly flipped and pped its wings, but it was already toote. A ck Chip was rooted in its body.
"Ding! The most powerful acting tough face pping system is loading!
The biochip is being activated
Restarting the saved information and analyzing it
.
A voice sounded in the pheasants mind.
Pheasant:
Pheasants had no intelligence, but as amon wild beast, it was easy to control.
Half a monthter, a terrifying existence was born in the forest, and countless wild beasts died.
"One hundred and sixty-nine!
170!
It was a muscr chicken that was almost bald and had arge amount of muscle growth, revealing its strong bronze muscles. It had a pair of chicken wings and was doing pull-ups while holding onto a thick tree trunk.
Puchi!
The bald chicken had lost its feathers and no longer had the ability to glide. It immediately jumped onto the ground and did push-ups.
"One!
"Two!
The two chicken wings supported themselves on the ground, constantly rising and falling. Large amounts of sweat poured down, and thest remaining feathers began to fall off.
Dark red blood vessels bulged all over its body, and the moment it exerted force, they covered its bald body. The temples on both sides of its body bulged, and even the muscles on its forehead condensed into a V-shape. Its muscles seemed to be made of steel.
"Show me the condition of this chicken.
Hu!
During the push-ups, a blue panel appeared. It was a 3D map of the chicken. It was slowly rotating, showing the distribution of red muscles and the training situation.
As a personal trainer, she could see everything with the aid system.
After you finish these 371 push-ups, train the triceps on this chickens wing. Then, do 173 squats to train the quads on the chickens leg.
The pheasant was doing push-ups, sweating profusely.
The essence of life was to evolve and stimte ones potential.
She could already feel that with every activation of her muscles and bones, the blood of this chicken was awakening.
Wait a minute, go and prepare a nutritious meal ording to the condition of this chicken to replenish its protein I should be able to challenge that rank two Tiger soon.
Chapter 346: encounter
Chapter 346: encounter
Free-range chicken!
Fitness chicken!
The pheasant did not realize that it had obtained the strongest acting tough face pping system, but it could hear the voice in its mind. As a low-level beast, its mind was confused, and it continued toplete its daily tasks:
[ 0/800 run one kilometer (100 points) ]
[ 0/700 pull-ups (100 points) ]
.
It was transforming!
Under the scientific fitness method, it was getting stronger every day by taking in nutrients, urately nning the training of each muscle, and developing the most efficient method!
After every days task, it was the system store.
Although the system store was very simple and only had some medicinal pill forms, these were all the nutritious meals that she had analyzed, as well as some cultivation techniques from earth, such as Taiji Fist, octupole copse, and Eagle w technique.
"One!
"Two!
The systems voice rang in his mind.
In the forest, a chicken with muscles as twisted as steel bars, with two bare wings, was holding a chicken head, constantly squatting, sprinkling the sweat and feathers of hot-blooded youth!
"This is youth! What a healthy chicken! It shed its ugly bright red feathers, revealing its firm and streamlined muscles! As a professional fitness coach, pan Xue Xian was extremely satisfied to see such growth.
She didnt even have the interest to explore the city anymore and focused on raising chickens.
This game was simply too enjoyable to y!
Ding!
[ daily mission update: kill the rank two red Mountain tiger (800 points) ]
The image of a Tiger appeared in his mind.
The wild chicken, which was not very intelligent, still listened to the bewitching voice in its mind. It was about to go over and kill the stage two red Mountain tiger.
Although its already very terrifying for an ordinary wild chicken without a level to reach the second rank, its still not enough to fight against a true primordial beast, a second rank ferocious Tiger Pan Yu Xian thought for a moment, its IQ is too low. It has done so many daily missions, but it still doesnt know how to exchange for skills! Id better sneak in through the back door and help it exchange!
Even though the systems rules were set in such a way.
However, she was the system, and the system softwarenguage suggested by the host was designed by her. It was very normal for her to sneak in through the back door.
"It doesnt know how to exchange, so Ill help it exchange Wing Chun! Three thousand points!
Ding! Ding!
"System store: sessfully exchanged Wing Chun.
Due to the difference in the hosts body size, improving the martial arts
"Im deducing how to exert force, how to move my muscles. and how to move my bones
.
With the help of the eight-core processor, it waspleted quickly.
That afternoon, pheasant started Wing Chun practice. He was sweating like rain. A translucent blue image of a pheasant appeared in his mind. It was posing, and he only needed to follow it.
"Correct your movements. Lower your left wing by three centimeters and use your triceps to exert force.
Correct your actions. Raise your right w
Step by step, the pheasants movements gradually became smooth and perfect, like a dragon or a Tiger.
[ host: wild chicken (rank two) ]
[ strength: 9.4 ]
[ speed: 10.3 ]
[ vitality: 8.1 ]
[ intelligence: 1 ]
Soon, a few days had passed. A wild chicken made its move. The Tiger roared in the forest. It used the wing Chun inch punch, which turned into the cruelest fighting chicken, and smashed the head of the Tiger opposite it.
..
Three years had passed.
The entirend was filled with disputes. One by one, terrifying monsters were born. Xiao Wei was just one of them. She was considered a harmless and Gentle Monster. She was even considered a neutral monster
In the entire forest, the pheasant had also reached the fifth rank!
Right!
Tier 5!
Under the devils training, the pheasant had reached the fifth rank.
It was just that its intelligence was still not high. ording to logic, a creature would start to have intelligence when it reached the 4th rank, but this pheasant waspletely different.
"Perhaps, its because his potential is low to begin with, or perhaps Its because the muscles are all over the brain, and they can onlymunicate with simple things. Pan Yuxian recorded and calcted seriously.
This was definitely a system that was different from the primordial world.
In this world, be it physical or Dao cultivators, they all needed the genes of the primordial bloodline to open up the inner world, which was also known as the Rubiks Cube gene.
And this chicken?
Without cultivating his inner world or dantian, he had reached such a terrifying height by relying only on the bloodline of the witch and the strength of his pure physical body.
However, Im still too weak. I havent gained intelligence yet It might not be a real demon.
She muttered to herself for. moment. after all. in order to be. spirit, I need to absorb the essence of the sun and the moon in the rich small world.. dont think it will work if I forcefully train my body like this, doing push-ups and training my muscles every day He still had to find his inner world, nurture it, and open up his wisdom As for finding the inner world of an expert? I should find some demons. After all, demons will reproduce and use their inner world to hatch their offspring.
Ziyuan cave.
The interior of the cave was paved with exquisitely made crystal tiles. Many beautiful girls were chatting andughing, their figures faintly discernible. They were drinking and chatting, and they were all transformed demons. This was a demon cave deep in the mountains, and the girls were surrounding a youngdy.
It was Luo Caiwei.
After three years, she finally understood who she was. She wasnt a living person at all. She was strange. After she was killed, she would dismember her body and absorb the resentment of humans to give birth to more Xiao Wei. This was their type of reproduction method.
Monsters were born from peoples hearts. There were good, evil, neutral, and all sorts of strange things, filling the entirend with weirdness, eeriness, and even indescribable and indescribable horror.
Xiao Wei was the weirdest weirdo, but she was also the most pitiful and innocent kind weirdo. She had the most perfect and kind character, but she could make other creatures jealous. They couldnt help but kill her and dismember her body.
That was why every Xiao Wei was a target.
Even the weirdos would hunt down Xiao Wei to enjoy the pleasure of tearing them apart and the perfection of their bodies!
It was an indescribable addiction and temptation.
They were also torn apart by others and reproduced with their broken bodies. It was like a form of survival.
It was like a pyramid, spreading wildly.
Xiao Wei must be at the top of the pyramid, and she must be the mother of all Xiao Weis. She was the leader, and she was also being hunted.
Im not a real human being, but sister Hera wanted to take me to find my first ancestor, Xiao Wei-Bai Caiwei-to see if she could help me in some way In the end, we ran into other monsters and got ambushed. They got injured and took me away. She looked at the coffin behind her. Lying in it was Emperor Messiah, and in her body was the heavily injured and sleeping sister Hera.
After all, Hera was too old.
At this moment, a cute purple-haired girl stuck out her tongue.
Luo Caiwei, its okay. Well protect you. Those weird things outside wont be able to find us. Were very safe here Youre so kind. As long as were wary of our jealousy towards you, there wont be any tragedy!
"Yup! Youre too cute! He was too kind! The first thing you do is to help us clean up the house!
"We love you more than anything.
Go, go. Its already midnight. Youre covered in mud. Go and take a shower first.
Luo Caiwei remained silent.
She knew clearly that no matter who it was, they would fall in love with Xiao Weis perfection at first sight and treat her well. However, as they got along with her more and more, they would be jealous and tear her apart!
It was a cycle of tragedy.
Take me in now. These kind little monster sisters will be the same in the future
She closed her eyes slightly. my existence itself is a mistake.
He suddenly felt tired. Xiao Wei was a disaster. No matter where she went, she would cause death and chaos.
Perhaps, he should die?
She thought about it calmly. Although sister Sheerah said that she was also a living person and that she should not give up her life and would do her best to help her, but
Peng Peng Peng!
Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.
"Who is it?
The girls went to open the wooden door.
A figure suddenly appeared at the entrance of the cave.
It was a handsome young man. how can I help you?
"Eh? Arent you our next-door neighbor, ninth brother? are you here to take refuge?
The girls around them were chattering.
"Is there anything I can help you with? the handsome man asked again.
"What? The girls around them were stunned. They felt that something was wrong with ninth brother.
"Is there anything I can help you with?
The handsome man spoke again, but his face gradually became expressionless and stiff.
The girls around them felt that something was wrong. It waste at night, but the neighbors Vixen suddenly stood at the door and kept repeating the same sentence, she wants to help us. it felt strange.
Luo Caiwei had juste out of the shower. When she saw the man, she shivered and was so scared that she broke out in a sweat. Beads of sweat seeped out and her breathing became rapid. you guys actually opened the door at midnight? Then Thats a fake neighbor!
"What?
The surrounding people were shocked.
The governments wanted order, weird code 105-fake neighbor. Its said to be a neighborste-night massacre in Qingshui County. It gradually became a ghost story and spread throughout Yuzhou Luo Caiwei was sweating profusely. fake neighbor. It always knocks on your door at midnight and appears as your neighbors, old people, children, and women. It looks like its a helpful person and asks you what you need help with. When you invite it in to help you, its actually looking for a chance to kill you
They were shocked andpletely reacted.
They opened the door!
Had he already been invited in?
Luo Caiwei said, after you open the door, if you refuse his help, he will have the motive to kill you. He will kill you directly. If you ask him to help you with the houses work, he will kill you after he helps you.
The girls around him trembled and looked at the door. in short, hes just looking for an excuse to kill?
A girl hurriedly said, then if I ask him to cut down the trees on a mountain range, hell kill us after helping us, right? Hell probably need years to cut down trees. Then, well escape.
"Its no use. Luo Caiweis body trembled. if your request is too much and exceeds his judgment, he will think that you are making things difficult for him and will kill you directly The only solution was that someone would knock at the door at midnight. He must not open the door! That was the local custom of Qingshui County, and even the entire Yuzhou! You live deep in the mountains and forests of Yuzhou, yet you dont know! Its my fault, he should have followed me here!
The girls around them were all ashen-faced.
There were different levels of monsters. They grew stronger by absorbing the fear of humans. The more people they killed, the stronger they became. The one in front of them was very strong, and they were no match for him.
"Is there anything you need our help with?
For the fifth time, the mans calm voice sounded.
The girls around them broke down instantly. They retreated in fear as if the end of the world had arrived. There was no sound at all.
Im still going to die in the end
Luo Caiwei trembled, but she still wanted to stall for time. She thought to herself, let him help out. Although hell kill us after hes done, hell at least be able to live a little longer. Let him mop the floor. It takes a rtively long time, so its not an excessive request
She had already made up her mind.
"I want to be a demon.
All of a sudden, a little rooster peeked its head out from the gap on the other side of the door sill. It was timid, but it was actually a little cute and innocent.
The girls around him were shocked.
"What! Its just a cute little rooster! Their faces turned pale, thinking that he was their Savior.
"So bing a demon is the help you wanted? The dull man calmly looked at the rooster that was lying on the crack of the door and sticking its head out. okay.
The girls around him were stunned.
The fake neighbor agreed!
However, it was indeed not an excessive request. After all, it could already speak, which meant that there was only onest step left. An extremely small wild chicken did not require much energy.
"You really want to help me? Thats great!
The cute rooster, which was lying in the gap of the door, actually pushed the door open and slowly stood up. Under the head of the cute rooster was a terrifyingly huge and twisted muscr body. The muscles were twisted like the roots of an old tree.
"Gulp!
The girls around him swallowed hard and looked up. It stood there, forming a shadow.
This was a rooster? Oh my God! Where did such a small roostere from? This was also a strange existence! Even if a demon became a spirit and gained intelligence, it would only transform its feathers. It would not have such an exaggerated muscr body!
"Uncle, do you think Help me be a spirit?
The little wild chicken was still not very intelligent. It stammered and stammered as it spoke in an excited and childish voice.
Chapter 347: Do you all desire power?
Chapter 347: Do you all desire power?
What the hell was this?
The fake neighbor slowly looked up and swallowed his saliva.
He looked up and saw a terrifying, ferocious, muscr giant with a cute rooster head. It was like a mountain of meat. It was as if this was the real horror and weirdness, and he was a kind, weak human
Your body is too big. The request of bing a demon is too much. I
He spoke slowly.
Pa!
A huge, bald, flesh-colored chicken wing pped over, like a huge palm condensed from a huge tumor. The fake neighbor was sent flying very cleanly, and his entire face was like a deformed white suspended liquid, turning into mud.
The pheasant strode forward and looked down at the light blue system panel next to the corner of its eye.
[ main mission unlocked: eliminate false neighbors and absorb corpses (5000 points) ]
"You
"Youre some weird folk rumor The fake neighbor slowly stood up.
As a weirdo, although it was formed from the fear of all living beings, it also had its own thoughts. However, it was like a god who protected all living beings. It was the living beings that gave them memories, logic, and wisdom
It was like a program.
Among the grotesque, due to the different logic of their actions, it was very likely that they would kill each other.
"Bang!
In the next second, the little pheasant instantly flew out. With a terrifying burst of speed, it turned into a ck shadow and instantly smashed the false neighbor into pieces, causing him to explode into a cloud of fog.
"Hu!
A gentle breeze swept across.
Grotesque reappeared from the gray fog. It roared hoarsely with a cold killing intent. its useless. You cant kill me!
"Roar!
The fake Lin roared like a wild beast. He was already at the fifth-rank, so he let out a deafening roar and pounced forward like a beast.
Kachaa!
A huge bright light streaked across.
The fake neighbor exploded with endless power, and the two people who were fighting fiercely collided.
"Small Little wild chicken! Hurry up and leave! That was weird! Its the power of will gathered by all living beings. Its condensed from the fear of all the people in Yuzhou. As long as youre still in Yuzhou, you cant kill him! Luo Caiweis anxious voice could be heard from afar.
The girls around them also looked desperate and weird. They could not be killed
Bang!
The fake neighbor was instantly pressed down and a huge monster rode on his waist.
"Wing Chun inch punch.
BOOM!
The chickens huge wings were like two elephant ears, alternating left and right as they madly beat his face.
"G g g!
The little pheasant screamed crazily, as if it was pounding rice cakes. The fake neighbor was madly pped in the face, and it was smashed deeper into the ground.
Pa!
He exploded again and died once more.
"You What exactly is What kind of fellow?
The fake neighbor stood up again, his body trembling, and he seemed to have be a lot more hazy.
"You Youre really weak, no muscles, so soft, and cant take a beating. The little pheasant was confused and disappointed. It was not very intelligent and felt that this was very strange.
"You- the fake neighbor was about to speak.
Bang!
He was smashed again and flew backward. His whole body turned into white mud, emitting white smoke and a strange rotten smell, just like a mass of white mud in a smelly ditch.
"You What is that thing? The fake neighbor was reborn again and screamed loudly.
"Im a chicken, an ordinary chicken that can be seen everywhere! Cant you tell?
The little pheasant cried out as if the other party was humiliating it, but it still spoke frankly about its past. Its voice gradually became low and a little self-abased, Im the kind of chicken that your vige often eats. The kind of chicken that has its feathers pulled out and its throat cut open to let out blood! I used to hide outside the vigers and watch my own kind being killed, trembling in fear
You, youre a chicken!?
The fake neighbor screamed in fear.
He struggled on the ground, leaving a long trail of blood as he tried to climb out of the cave. it said it was a chicken!!!
The little wild chicken exploded and awakened abat form simr to the true body of the wizard ancestor. At this time, it had swelled up again, and its skin and muscles were extremely exaggerated. The thin chicken head was embedded in the muscr body, making it look like a headless giant. There was only a small toothpick-like cute chicken head on its head.
As a monster, he had fear!
He didnt want to die!
He started to crawl out.
"Didnt you say that you wanted to help me transform?
The little pheasant was very excited and crushed his legs that were crawling out with one foot. I want to be a demon too!! You want to break away from the weak chickens and be a great demon like you, absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and collecting the essence of the sun and moon! Wisdom and intelligence! Walk on the path of cultivation and transcend from ordinary poultry!
"Wuwu
The next second.
The false neighbor waspletely destroyed, turning into a cloud of mist and dissipating into the air.
The entire cave was deathly silent.
Hes dead?
Strange, this was actually He was beaten to death?
Their eyes widened, and their bodies turned cold.
The amount of incense gathered by fear was naturally limited, but it was enormous. He had killed his fake neighbor a dozen times with all the fear gathered in Yuzhou. He no longer had enough fear, so how could he be resurrected in such a short time?
This little rooster did not show any signs of cultivating the inner world! There was no spiritual Qi in its body and it was not a cultivator. How could it be killed by its muscles, speed, and explosive power?
Thats weird! That was an inhuman existence!
How did this chicken do it?
This chicken did not cultivate at all. It had not be a demon. What kind of fortuitous encounter had it encountered?
They were absolutely horrified! However, he didnt know that this was a wild chicken that had identally obtained the most powerful acting tough face pping system . With the system in his body, he would kill anything that stood in his way.
Although the grotesque could not be killed, after a period of time, it would be regathered and reborn because of peoples fear of him.
After all, as long as humans were afraid, as long as they still remembered its existence in their memories, as long as men and women told their neighbors, as well as the elderly told their children his story before they went to bed, he would never die!
I think, so I am.
As far as Luo Caiwei knew, the fake neighbor had killed many people and was now a fifth-tier.
After beingpletely killed once, he had lost his Foundation. Even if he re-formed it, it would take two to three months, and he would return to the third rank. He would need to kill again to grow stronger and create fear for everyone.
In the past three years.
There were too many strange things that were born.
Even the high and mighty existences couldnt stop them, because the fear and thoughts of the mortals in the town couldnt be suppressed. They were the ghosts in the mortals hearts.
Unless a major extinction event wasunched to exterminate the mortals, it was impossible topletely kill all the anomalies.
They looked at the tall and strong chicken in horror and then looked at Luo Caiwei. this grotesque is
"I I I dont know
Luo Caiwei was so anxious that she wanted to cry. She had never seen such a grotesque thing before.
The unknown was the most terrifying.
Without knowing what kind of existence the other party was, there was no way to deal with it If they knew some weird logic and rules, they might be able to control, amodate, and suppress them.
For example, No. 103, the weirdo known as Justice by the people.
No. 103: justice. Justice was a hero who helped the people get rid of evil. He was a tall, handsome man with a height of 1.93 meters. He held a tall golden spear with mysterious gray patterns. ording to the research of Ouyang Sheng, a great schr from a famous family in Yuzhou, leading a group of schrs from the Imperial court, it seemed to be an unknown array totem. Its specific effects were yet to be determined.
Justice. As long as someone was looking at justice, justice would get rid of evil for the people and uphold justice. If no one was looking at him, he would kill crazily and be the most cruel executioner!
At first, people thought that he was a hypocrite of justice, a hero on the surface, but a dirty man behind the scenes.
ording to the deductions of the relevant investigators, they gradually understood the essence of justice. there was no true justice in the world-justice was determined by ones position. Whatever creature looked at him, he would execute the Justice of that race.
ording to research, he didnt kill people at all times. The times when he killed arge number of people were because there were animals, livestock, and insects watching him. From the perspective of animals and insects, humans were the brutal ones, and they were executing justice for animals.
A hero of one race, an executioner of another.
Or rather
Justice, only justice that is noticed by others is justice!
At present, the Yuzhou governments way of dealing with Justice was to send a team of soldiers to control him. Under the control of the Guardian, he would be a hero of justice and help deal with all kinds of strange things.
In order to prevent him from being out of sight, he was followed by a group of thirty people. At every moment, there were five people in every corner staring at him.
Using the bizarreness to deal with the bizarreness-this was the way the government dealt with this.
"Justice Luo Caiwei took a deep breath. Ive seen that terrifying justice before. That tall and handsome man, with a long spear in his hand, bathed in blood on the streets under the watchful eyes of the people. He was not afraid of death and protected the people behind him.
In the past three years, people had also adapted to the disasters.
There were all sorts of terrifying, unknown, horrifying, and indescribable fantasy creatures.
They were born from nothingness, from the depths of peoples fear, but also because of peoples fearful thinking, they had various weaknesses. They were not truly unscrupulous andwless thugs.
Weird, not even good or evil.
For example, the fake neighbor would always knock on the door at midnight.
This way, she could easily guard against him.
"This world is really wonderful! Every city has all kinds of fantasy creatures produced by urban legends.
"Is this what you call weird? Ill take this opportunity to analyze it and obtain some information
Pan Xue Xian silently sensed the shattered energy she had absorbed. This was a great opportunity to understand this world.
She looked at the desktop of theputer and opened the analysis program. create a subject to analyze grotesque!
.
Ding! Ding!
Analyzing the weird energy properties!
0.1%
0.2%
..
As an eight-core processor, her thinking speed was still a little slow.
This was because she hadnt been able to improve her bodys state much over the past few years, as she couldnt cultivate
As a silicon-based life form, aputer had no way to train the muscles. It also did not have the talent of the primordial humans, which could open up the inner world, upper dantian, lower dantian, and create the sea of consciousness
However, anomalies are a type of energy. If you can convert my death into energy and turn it into experience, itll be great if you can level up by killing monsters.
She kept thinking and looking at the monsters in front of her. As a gym instructor, she had a n in her heart.
Ding! Ding!
[ main mission activated: daughters should strive for self-improvement. Whenever troubled times arrive, beautiful women are always the first to be harmed. Torture, despair, and pain. Bring all the beauties before you into the gym camp so that they have the power to protect themselves in troubled times (reward: 400 points) ]
Ding! Ding!
Auxiliarynguage system activated!
Pleasemunicate ording to the words in front of you!
The little pheasant was stunned, but it followed suit with its low IQ.
It lowered its head slightly and looked at the beautiful and charming girls who were trembling in front of it. Each of them had slim waists and thin legs, and they exuded a pure and lively aura. they are really too ugly. I want to correct this wrong world.
The little wild chicken quickly bent down and crossed its arms in front of its body. Its biceps bulged fiercely, and it posed in a healthy and beautiful posture.
A muscr man from the gym came over.
"Young girls, do you desire power?
Chapter 348: The true demon race
Chapter 348: The true demon race
The beautiful girls around them looked at each other.
A cute girl with purple hair and a curvaceous figure sniffed. Her nose seemed to be particrly sensitive. Suddenly, she sensed something. its not weird. It doesnt have that kind of aura
The people around him heaved a sigh of relief.
A pretty, fluffy bunny girl said crisply, but theres no cultivators aura either. This chicken He doesnt cultivate his sea of consciousness or his inner world!
The girls around them were chattering and werepletely shocked.
Looking at the chicken, it was indeed a Red Pheasant raised by farmers near Yuzhou and wild on the mountains. It had never cultivated before, so how did it reach this stage?
The size of such a huge creature?
"Do you guys want to learn? I can teach you and make you as strong as I am. The little wild chicken said. It bulged its strong muscles and made a handsome pose.
They looked at the terrifying body of the giant meaty mountain.
They felt that it was very terrifying, but what was even more terrifying was that this monster came here to protect them, and there should be conditions
Ziyuan cave was a ce where beautiful demons took human form. They lived in groups and were a very weak group. Some powerful demon kings nearby coveted them. After all, some powerful male demons would often have a group of female demons serving them.
Does he want us to serve him?
They showed hesitation and struggle.
In times of peace, they had the strength to protect themselves. However, in this chaotic world, they might have to give up their bottom line and submit to the strong. After all, girls were ultimately too weak. Perhaps only by relying on the strong could they survive!
They were frightened and hesitant.
"Dont worry that Ill do anything bad to you. Im actually a little hen, The little wild chicken spoke again.
All the goblins were speechless.
They were stunned on the spot. They had always thought that it was a rooster
He silently raised his head and looked at its body. It was a mountain of flesh just by standing there. It was bald all over, and there wererge and small streamlined muscles all over its body, like bronze-colored lumps of flesh.
Oh my God!
It was actually a hen!
When they heard the gender, they didnt let out a sigh of relief. Instead, they became even more frightened! He felt a chill down his spine!
"But this chicken is really strong.
Only Luo Caiwei, who was beside him, was silent. She pursed her pale lips and looked at the strong and muscr body. Then, she looked at the unconscious sister Hera in the coffin of great sovereign Messiah behind her
"Can it make me stronger?
"Im a weirdo, but I cant cultivate my dantian and inner world, she said after a moment of hesitation.
She exined her origins.
Xiao Wei was the weakest monster. Due to her special characteristics, she could not cultivate. Moreover, she was so kind that even ordinary people could kill her
When pan Yuxian heard this, she felt that there were also such strange things. It was really an urban legend. Now that it had really appeared in front of her eyes, this world was bing more and more interesting and bizarre. She began to get excited,
"This weird guy is the best candidate for the system! After all, only a retard like the little wild chicken would stick to the systems daily tasks, which are thousands of push-ups and sit-ups
Not every living being could have the perseverance to train madly for a day!
Even if it was a little wild chicken and was very hardworking, he would not do it if he were to set a better daily training task for it. He was already very hardworking, but he was still somewhatcking
And Xiaowei?
She had a kind personality and would endure no matter how hard it was. Kind and smart, she was simply the best candidate!
I can even set a rule for her to do 10000 push-ups every day!
Ten thousand sit-ups!
Even if she was exhausted to death, she wouldnt have any objections and would only finish it with tears in her eyes.
"He is the ideal fitness apprentice!
Pan Xue Xians breathing became rapid. His expression gradually changed. what I need is a masochist. Xiaowei is a suitable candidate.
Perhaps Medusa also liked this?
She suddenly thought of whether she should try to install the system on this person, but she quickly rejected such a terrible idea.
At this moment, the little wild chicken replied, as long as you have a body, you can train. The same goes for grotesque. As long as you have a strong heart, I will teach you my way to be stronger!
The little pheasant looked at the other female seductresses. do you know why Im so powerful? Thats because Ive found a cultivation method that belongs to Yao!
In the lecture room, the little wild chicken began to talk about fitness lessons and encouraged the students.
As a fitness coach, she began her first recruitment of disciples in the Otherworld.
"Whats a Yao? Seizing a human body and using it to cultivate? Turn yourself into a human being? The little pheasants expression was solemn. no, this is not a real demon!
No, a real demon?
The beautiful fairies in the cave were in chaos.
"What does it mean for a demon to transform into a human? Does it mean that were going from low-level beasts to high-level humans? We canpletely live as humans? No! Transformation was only a tool and a method of the demon race! You can transform? It could transform? Then what is the essence behind the transformation?
The surrounding Banshees fell into deep thought.
The little pheasants expression was calm. the transformation is just a disguise. The demon races true body is our Foundation. We demons have always been neglecting the essentials and pursuing the trifles!
Demons nowadays never revealed their true forms, and they would always use their human forms when they fought Thats because we all cultivate our human bodies, and the cultivation of a human body is stronger than a demon body! Then whats the advantage that we demons have over humans when we cultivate the human system?
The surroundings werepletely silent.
The demons had no advantage over humans.
Furthermore, the demon race had too many ws.
Cultivation was difficult and required the inner world of the strong to develop intelligence. Their growth was also slow, and they could not defeat humans of the same level. This was because unless the monster race cultivated to the fifth or sixth rank, their brains were still rtively slow and could notpare to the wisdom of real humans.
Therefore, there were often beautiful sisters of the monster race who were deceived by cunning humans. They lived together in order to form a group.
So, we didnt use our advantage The strongestbat power of a true demon should be its main body! Only when we reveal our true demon forms will we be the strongest in our fight! It flexed its muscles and got into a body-building posture. A muscr brothers aura came over. I am the main body!
"Think about it. In the future! when I transform into a human form!! ll appear in my true form during! battle!! ll be! terrifyingly huge monster with muscles. With the samebat power, are Yao stronger than humans?
The surrounding Demonesses were deep in thought.
The demon race should cultivate the demon races true form and not cultivate the human form?
Im already so strong when Im cultivating in the outside world thatscking in energy and training my body in the forest. If I absorb so much energy to train my body in the inner world thats full of energy, do push-ups, long-distance running, and bench presses, would I be even stronger?
Plop!
The little pheasants words instantly struck their hearts.
Could it be that the path of their cultivation had always been wrong?
Thats right!
Ever since the passing of the cyan Emperor, their deste demon n no longer had any world-shaking experts to help them improve the path of the demon n.
The little wild chicken stood up slowly and looked at the beautiful girls around it.
After hundreds of years, many demons inherited the aesthetic of humans and became girly. They thought that handsome, fair, smooth, delicate, and gorgeous curves were beautiful.
Pan Yu Xian used the little pheasants mouth to spread her own ideas,
"But Im telling you, the aesthetics of humans are wrong! Youre gravely mistaken!
Is it wrong for us to learn the human races aesthetics?
The goblins werepletely silent.
When had they ever attended sses?
Suddenly, they felt that their view of the world seemed to be shaken.
The little pheasant looked at these girls. yes, as beasts, you have learned how to dress up superficially and put on clothes!
However, we have forgotten our original purpose. We used to live in the jungle as wild beasts. We were fit, agile, elegant, wild, and hunted all animals!
The little wild chicken stood on the spot like a terrifying mountain of meat. true beauty lies in the body and soul! Its about not covering up, removing the feathers, and exposing the body openly, full of the beauty of a streamlined body!
"You guys!
"You guys!
"Im talking about you guys!
It pointed at the beautiful girls around it and said in a powerful voice, its because we have a human body that we are content with our current situation!!
That human of yours is so soft and has such a curvy figure. I can kill him with one p.
It opened its mouth loudly and sobbed emotionally,
Once upon! time, I was also a lowly little hen. Just like you, I was controlled by fate.! thought that humans were stronger than us, and that men were stronger than us. However! I had the desire to be stronger! so I became this healthy and beautiful body before you! Training! Training! Strengthen his training! Muscles can give us girls the greatest sense of security!
To give us girls a sense of security?
The softness in their hearts waspletely touched.
"Women should be self-reliant!
This bald chicken had bronze muscles all over its body. They were drenched in sweat, making it look greasy and shiny. demons are wild beasts! What was a wild beast? Tell me loudly, what is the beauty of the monster race!
"You! You! And you! Come over and touch it to see if its firm!
The surrounding girls eyes widened, and they came over to touch it, revealing an intoxicated look of disbelief.
You seem to have a sense of security. Youre quite beautiful.
They seemed to have been bewitched.
It turns out that muscles, wildness, and strength were the roots of our monster race that had once passed away!
Chapter 349: Full of demons
Chapter 349: Full of demons
Xu Zhis eyelids twitched wildly.
This pan Xue Xian seemed to be quite happy?
Those poor cute girls and paper goblins were so captivated by her that they began their fitness training.
Half a monthter.
Little demons walked out of the young girls body and revealed their true forms. There were beautiful Little Foxes, beautiful little white rabbits, white mice, and purple little Skrks doing push-ups in the cave!
One hundred and ten!
One hundred and eleven!
They shed the sweat of their youth.
They would train here during the day and return home at night, which was to return to the nest they lived in-the inner world of the human body. Their primordial spirits were nourished, like a nutrition energy cabin, absorbing nutrients and recovering their tired bodies.
In this way, it was equivalent to cultivating the demons main body and the humans body as a minor. It was only used to absorb energy and provide the inner world environment for the main body to nourish the body.
"I dont know if this is the true path of the demon race, but I think its quite good. Its fit and fit, and its nourished by the inner world. Its to improve the essence of life and undergo a transformation. Pan Xue Xian said with a serious expression.
What was the advantage of the system?
Only she knew that she was like a human body detector, monitoring the heart pulse, blood pressure, breathing, and constantly calcting the progress of the muscles to give the best optimization. It was an auxiliary device for training the body.
Therefore, with the system, this path could perfectly disy its advantages.
Training!
It would also result in an evolution!
He didnt know how to cultivate the Dao or the body cultivation system, but this was definitely the most primitive and essential method! After all, Gilgamesh had also reached that height through pure training.
After all, the so-called body cultivation , strictly speaking, was also half a spell cultivation. After all, the inner dantian, the cultivation of meridians, and the energy furnace.
Pfft!
Pfft!
Pfft!
All the small animals were doing push-ups.
The cute little white rabbit and cute little Foxs fur gradually fell off, revealing their flesh-colored bodies. They began to be covered with streamlined bronze muscles, bing fit and beautiful.
There were six of them, including Xiaowei, and each of them was given a system.
At this moment, the pheasant leading the pack was training. Its two bare wings supported it on the ground as it sat on push-ups.
"A daughter should be self-reliant!
"Beautiful hair, thats the aesthetic standard of humans! Only by removing our fur can we reveal the beauty of our demon race!
"The curves in the right ces are the ugliest deformed figure!
The beauty of muscles and strength is the most beautiful beauty of living things!
.
They chanted slogans to boost their confidence, and the demon race might rise because of this.
Ding! Ding!
[ daily missionpleted: 300 push-ups! (100 points awarded) ]
This information shed through the little Skrks mind, and it became even more determined.
The world was in chaos, and demons were running amuck. It was time to start a great era for the demon race!
Im a fitness trainer. Ive already transmigrated to another world and be a pokmon trainer.
In the cave, pan Xue Xian looked at the little animals training in front of her, and at the little fox among them. yi bu.
He looked at the white mouse and said, Pikachu.
Looking at the strong little wild chicken, he said, me chicken.
He looked at littlerk. Skrk.
..
Little elf trainer, this was training the muscles of the little elves
The current Pan Yu Xian had gone through the most primitive umtion and hadpletely started.
First of all, the little wild chicken from before had absorbed the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth with the help of its inner world. It hadpletely transformed and began to have intelligence.
Every system creature was very rare. Even for her, the number of reproduction was very low. There were only eight systems now, and she had reproduced two before, but two of them were damaged. She had no choice but to break even.
As for herself, she took the opportunity to issue missions to the youngdies of the demon race. She obtained the bloodline fusion drug and sessfully fused with the bloodline of the primordial human race, so she could begin to cultivate her inner world.
However, she realized that although she had an inner world, she did not have the meridians of flesh and blood creatures, only a circuit board
What should he do if he couldnt cultivate the meridian cultivation technique?
He could only change the electrical circuit! Electric circuit walking technique!
Construction subject-improvement of the sea of consciousness Meridian method. She opened the desktop of herputer and made a request.
"Im deducing!
1%
2%
It was a very magical feeling.
In fact, she was giving an order to her brain to make deductions, and the deduction was also done with her own brain.
She activated her deduction mode and could only wait for half a month before she could cultivate.
Once I can cultivate, Ill be like a fish in the ocean. The level of my life will increase, and the speed of my brains calctions will be faster
She looked at the small animal in front of her, and the special one was Luo Caiwei.
She was the only human-shaped creature, and she was also weird. At this time, she gradually changed from Xiao Weis soft and cute body to a very strong one!
It was a strong Xiao Wei.
"The little wild chicken is very diligent, but Luo Caiwei is even more diligent! Her kind nature of submissiveness allows her to fulfill all requests unconditionally, and she wont bezy at all
"Maybe I can secretly transfer the main system to Xiaowei
The little pheasant was naturally diligent, but it was not the best host target because it was about to gain intelligence. And when that time came? Would he bezy? Would he have any thoughts?
As Xiao Wei, she was kind, hardworking, andpletely under her control. She was the best host. Moreover, the brain of a living being with flesh and blood was easily affected by Xiao Weis characteristics and could develop jealousy
As a circuit board, he would not be confused at all!
Silicon-based life forms were circuit boards, and their memories were all stored information. Life forms with different carbon-based flesh and blood would not be affected by any negative emotions.
[ special characteristic: immunity to negative emotions ]
Thus, she began to secretly change her host and sessfully transferred to Luo Caiwei.
"Little wild chickens are still the most worthy of being cultivated! As for the rest of the female seductresses, their levels of diligence are different. The system on their bodies only helps them set some daily training tasks ording to their level of diligence.
In that case, Ivepleted my initial umtion. Ill just have to wait for the deduction of the meridians of electrons. I can use this time to busy myself with programming
She thought for a moment and went out to post.
She had always been domineering and resolute, unlike her sister.
..
In the spore Evolution game forum.
For them, four years was equivalent to the yers of the system entering for just over an hour.
They were still chatting and even discussing which world this girl had gone to. Would a native possessed by the system be like those web novels, starting the traditional plot of acting cool and pping faces, and counterattacking all the way?
In the end, the main character was out.
Screenshot!
It was an image of the systems desktop.
[ universe system distributor: look, everyone, this is my brain. ]
Everyone was speechless.
Everyone was shocked!
What the hell is wrong with your brain! You want everyone to see your brain?
It was still as simple as before.
Pan Yu Xian continued to say shocking words, who can add something to my brain and write some software? there are some big-shot programmers out there, so help me write some programs My brain epts Java, C, Python Tonight, my brain is yours.
This system!
They were stunned. Thisputer creature was too interesting. Evolving a species and turning himself into aputer creature? This spore Evolution game truly had unlimited possibilities.
"F * ck! Was there a big name programmer? (Eating melon)
"As aputer AI, the biggest advantage of silicon-based life forms is that they can program their own neural reflexes, action logic, and various signals. For example, training plug-ins that allow the body to train on its own twenty-four hours a day! (Happy)
Yes, you can delete and add your own memories. For example, in the girls mind, you can write a message that you like me, the kind that loves me to the point of being sick (shy).
"In that case, lets add a physical plug-in program, the kind that locks onto your head! (Serious face)
..
Pan Xue Xian, on the other hand, did not mind and continued to talk about her recent situation. cutie bosses from the primordial world, donte over. Ill grow on my own. Dont overstep your boundaries, Im very strong!
The surrounding people were shocked.
This person was also a battle-type?
The other yers who were proficient in the evolution theory were basically schrs who were afraid of death. They had never even seen blood before and were very idle. But this one seemed to have a lot ofbat talent? He wanted to train himself?
"This system, is it the kind that can fight?
Some yers guessed.
Following that, pan Xue Xian sent out a little wild chicken card that received the system.
"F * ck!
"F * ck!
They were all stunned. This was a muscr chicken?
After listening to the description, they had a headache. As expected of a Big Boss of thebat style. He was different from other farmers from the beginning. Look at this chicken. What kind of training did he get from the devil?
She also mentioned that she had met weird people like Xiaowei, her fake neighbor, and all kinds of cute girls and fairies.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
Screenshots of the beautiful girl were sent out.
"Waa! Pretty, pretty, pretty! Shes really a disaster to the country and the people. The demon race girls are really too beautiful.
Especially Xiaowei. Shes as beautiful as a female Celestial Emperor. Her temperament and kindness are perfect (typing with both hands to prove her innocence.jpg)
"I really want to have a little Wei! Xiaoweis weird behavior is perfect. Someonemented, being a wife, a maid, anything would be the best. After all, they are the kindest and gentlest beauties. How good would it be if they were not envied
Luo Caiwei was liked very quickly.
However, the next second, another bunch of screenshots were sent.
"This is their current situation.
In the screenshot, there was a bunch of healthy and muscr animals, such as white rabbits, foxes, hedgehogs, and Skrks. The muscles all over their bodies were exaggeratedly explosive, and they looked like another little wild chicken.
This was the true body of the demon race, and the external body of a young girl had not been trained. They could still ept it, but what was the most uneptable thing?
It was a muscr Xiao Wei among the small animals. She was tall and strong, with long ck hair that fell over her shoulders. She had a pure and kind, cute and beautiful face, but below her neck He was extremely strong, burly, and muscr.
???
Everyone felt that their three views had been trampled on the most tragically in history!
His eyes were so pungent that they were beyond recognition. This was insanely pungent. He wanted to find eye drops to wash his eyes!
The system Dominator asked,how is it? Seeing the perfect girls figure that Ive trained, the beauty of a Tiger or a leopard, you must be shocked speechless by my results, right?
Xiaowei was already a King Kong Barbie?
You animal!
Their chests were blocked, and they were already on the verge of copse.
They reacted. This female yer seemed to be somewhat unusual. She liked to exercise more than boys, liked to take risks, and liked muscles!
The cute girl evolved into a Dragon and said,there are two more systems, right? Just give me two systems.
Everyone was stunned.
Mengmei, are you also going to step on this road of no return?
To be a King Kong Barbie?
Cute girl evolved into a Dragon: cough, cough, cough. I just want a system for ying games and various auxiliary purposes. I also want to get a system for my disciple so that my little fox can train her muscles.
In their minds, the image of the charming and lovely little fox beauty shed.
Mengmei, you!!? Everyones mind went nk, and their bodies trembled. These two female yers wereplete demons!
Chapter 350: The possibility of cultivating in real life
Chapter 350: The possibility of cultivating in real life
Two demons!
This word shed through their minds, and their three views were severely impacted.
Hepletely understood that pan Xue Xian was definitely a fitness girl who was passionate about working out, and the kind who was very good at fighting. She was very realistic and pursued practicality. This kind of personality was not like a girl who liked to fantasize and dream.
As for cutie pie
On the other hand, she was a girl who loved to fantasize. Otherwise, she would not have liked the God of creation and would not have wanted to create a perfect world without a mass extinction.
However, the girl in front of him, whom he had raised with his own hands, was actually so cruel?
The system publisher: Daughters should be self-reliant. Otherwise, how would the cute girls and little demons protect themselves in this chaotic world? Im a very realistic person. Im giving them the most effective training methods. As long as they work hard, they can be stronger! He would be able to survive! In order to survive, what was the harm in sacrificing ones beauty? You live in a peaceful era, so you dont know that in a chaotic world, the fate of the weak is very cruel, especially for girls. Death, abuse, thats a darkness you cant imagine.
Although it was practical and the goblins had made the right choice, itsbat power was also off the charts, the appearance was uneptable!
It was too painful to the eyes!
Many people were male chauvinistic and directly said,
"The people of western Sichuan strongly condemn this! The delicate and cute young girls were meant to be protected by the powerhouses! Beauty is a girls greatest weapon, not muscles!
On the contrary, some girls actually agreed with this practice of letting girls train.
"Get strong people to protect you? Youre all too naive. Thats an ancient world where the strong are respected! A brutal and bloody Otherworld! Stinky brothers,e out and get beaten up. Girls have no strength and only beauty. Arent they at your disposal? Morality restrained the weak! The strong make the rules!
All of a sudden, the forum started to be noisy, and it even rose to the three views.
At this moment, while people were discussing, another big Shot walked out.
The racer of Mount Haruna: I dont care if youre arguing about your values! I dont care! However, this way of training the body of the demon race was very likely to be a very correct path. After all, how did the demon race improve their realm?
Im sorry to tell you that there was no way to improve it before!
He listed the cultivation paths of the demon race in detail.
In the beginning, his inner world would absorb arge amount of spiritual energy and develop intelligence, turning him into an intelligent animal or nt. What happened after that?
After gaining intelligence, small animals didnt know how to walk anymore! He took a turn and walked on the cultivation path of humans. He used a human body to cultivate, causing his demon body to be very weak. He could only use it as a primordial spirit. No matter what, he would always use his human body to fight.
This was true.
Over the years, the demon tribe had beencking in both talents. For example, the ancient tribes broken heaven Emperor, the cultivation method that created the ancient tribe, and the cultivation method of the Wu tribe. Not to mention, the Daoist immortality and the creation of the nine revolutions mysterious art!
What about the human race?
Dao cultivators, the Mount Shu sword style, and all the martial arts sects in the world.
Only the demon race did not rise in the West era. Until now, they were still struggling on theirst legs!
Perhaps purely training the muscles was indeed the Orthodox path in the future. After all, the inner world of the demon race provided a powerful energy supplement for the training of the body.
The racer of Mount Haruna coughed again. Its not just cute little sister who wants her disciple to cultivate. If possible, I also want to let our sun elf tribes young elf girls train their muscles!
Everyone was speechless.
Another demon!
They felt the pain of breathing.
In their minds, the image of those cute and yful elf girls with pointy ears and explosive muscles shed
"Boss, youre driving in the wrong direction! Its not going to the kindergarten!
"I heard that someone is driving here? I, chegurava, specialize in driving. Ill just steal your car! (Its impossible to work part-time.Jpg)
"Im just a high school student, I dont want to be mentally polluted by you dirty adults. I want to get out of the car, I want to get out! I want to see a cute and beautiful girl!
"Hahahahaha! Ive already welded the door shut! Dont even think about getting out of the car. Young men, Ill tell you that muscr girls are the true romance of men! A man only knows how to bully a weak and cute girl, what kind of ability is that? If youre a man, you should ovee difficulties and face them!
"Strong locking man! (Keep your formation downstairs)
"Its over, I cant find any idioms! (Its too difficult for me.jpg)
"F * ck! Upstairs, tianxiu!
..
The entirement section was filled with the atmosphere of a philosopher.
This scene made people sigh. Perhaps only muscles were challenging, and that was the real choice of men.
The racer of mount haruna replied,all you know is how noisy it is! youre too young to see the essence of things! When a living being trains their body, its an evolution of their life essence. How could they be so ugly? All muscles? Theres more to this than meets the eye.
Everyone was stunned.
Wasnt the big boss driving? Was he talking very seriously?
The racer of Mount Haruna coughed,do you still remember Daoist Changsheng? The child was only about ten years old, and he was bald at the beginning. He didnt have eyebrows or hair, and his skin was too tough after training. His hair couldnt grow out of his skin, and he had the aura of a brother. His muscles were explosive to a terrifying extent.
But what happenedter?
Did he change his appearance the moment he broke through to the heavenly Emperor realm? His muscles arent as explosive anymore, his body is more streamlined, his hair has grown out, his body is longer, and he has be a handsome young man with red lips and white teeth?
Everyone thought about it and realized that it was true.
When Daoist Changsheng was a brawny man, he beat his father and saved his mother. His body size was really eye-catching. He was a child that weighed more than a thousand pounds. However, after he broke through to the heavenly Emperor realm, his appearance changed.
The racer of Mount Haruna replied, the essence of life is evolution! From level one to Level Seven, and even level eight, it was an evolution of life!
Training was also a form of evolution. After training, ones body would be filled with explosive muscles. This was because the bodys level was very low. In order to be stronger and have more power, one could only use quantity to build up muscles, forming tumors. Ones body would look extremely huge, like a mountain of meat.
Once you reach the seventh rank, your muscles and body will undergo a qualitative change. At this stage, its as if youve opened up your bodys limiter and entered a new life form, bing streamlined. Your body will be extremelypressed, like a bloated tofu, evolving into a steel te!
This wave of analysis, they were listening attentively.
Did this mean that the Big Shot and the cute girl had already seen through it, and this was simr to the process of bing a Daoist priest? So he didnt care?
The first six levels were explosive muscles, but it would be better when he reached the seventh level? Would she be a beautiful girl again?
The racer of Mount Haruna said, however, this system requires a system in order to execute it perfectly. Otherwise, there will be many hidden injuries.
He had to be careful!
Some muscles, bones, and muscles that were hard to train were hard to train.
The essence of life was to train and evolve as a whole. If one couldnt do aprehensive training, it might cause a deformity. If the training wasntplete, it would leave a weak point and one would be killed instantly.
Its a pity that I didnt get the genes of the system creatures. Otherwise, I would definitely use the alchemy factory to copy a bunch of systems and then give one to the elf girl. In the future, there would be elf pugilist, elf swordsman, and other closebat professions!
They listened to the big bosss analysis with great interest.
"Like I said, this doesnt fit human aesthetics at all! The essence of life would definitely be more perfect as it evolved! (Cold sweat)
"But its still very scary! How many living beings could reach the heavenly Emperor realm? Many demons stopped at the first six levels. Wouldnt they be muscr brothers for life? (Trembling)
.
The pure muscle model could also be considered a path system.
It seemed simple and only required training, but in fact, it was veryplicated. Otherwise, someone had developed it a long time ago, and it required equipment such as system monitoring the precise body to be carried out perfectly.
Otherwise, he could only use his divine sense to constantly sense his body and train those parts. That was very slow and careful, as if he was walking on thin ice.
At this time, someone whimsically said,
The games data is so realistic. The things inside might work in real life too. The previous system all required bloodlines-evil eyes, potions Since this system doesnt need it, then if we just train and train our muscles in all aspects, can we be as strong as we are on earth? as fierce as that little wild chicken?
Some peoples breathing became rapid, and their eyes were burning.
This was a terrifying guess, and it might even be possible to implement.
Chapter 351: There must have been Qi-trainers in ancient times!
Chapter 351: There must have been Qi-trainers in ancient times!
Cant we be as overbearing as little wild chickens?
The discussion in the surrounding forums was very heated, and countless people were sitting in front of theirputers, breathing rapidly as they looked at the screenshots. It was a giant with bulging muscles, and there was a cute chicken head on its head that looked like a toothpick.
This little hen is our idol!
The current earth was too ordinary.
The employees took the bus to and from work every day, and the students went to and from school. It was just an ordinary society of Science and Technology, but this game showed them countless wonderful and real extraordinary worlds.
They seemed to be intoxicated by the history, cheering and crying for the people inside.
The authenticity of it was jaw-dropping, giving them an unparalleled sense of immersion and an immersive experience.
Many people even suggested that what could be realized in the game could also be realized in theory in reality. In other words, the extraordinary systems that were derived could appear on earth.
"Muscles are the true romance of men!
"Ive decided. Im going to try it. Boss, can you post your training process? Im very good at enduring hardships. Its just a little hen, I dont believe that I, a man, cant beat it!
From tomorrow onwards, Im going to be a happy brother. Go to the gym, do bench presses, push-ups, and weightlifting (funny).
.
The crowd was very excited.
After all, everyone had the dream of bing a hero.
The racer of Mount Haruna was stunned as well. After sorting out his thoughts on the forum, he replied, In theory, its possible on earth, because some of our modern technology and scanning equipment can now monitor every muscle.
However, in modern society, no one could bear such hardships. In ancient society, there were martial artists who could bear such hardships, but their equipment and conditions were not up to standard. It was impossible to monitor every inch of the body. Such muscle training would have hidden injuries and strain on the waist muscles. On the contrary, one would not live long And modern people dont spend so much effort to train their bodies in suchplicated ways, scanning their bodies at any time and training every muscle in a targeted andprehensive way.
Theizens started to get very excited. Did this mean that it was really possible?
But no one had tried it before?
However, the next second, the racer of Mount Haruna gave them a critical blow.
"Moreover, theres no use trying! There was another difficulty. Without the warmth of spiritual energy, such dry training would exhaust ones body and could kill one!
As for the little wild chicken, it was able to withstand the attack only because it had the bloodline of the wizard ancestor and was strong enough to activate its bloodline. How can wepete with the strong Aboriginals of the other world?
No energy to nourish the body?
The surrounding people hesitated for a moment and were disappointed.
However, this caused quite a stir on the inte.
In ancient times, there was a saying about divine sense. The ancient people had to look inside and sense every inch of their body to train their bodies. They also had medicinal baths and pills that might be a way to replenish the bodys warmth!
"Now that I think about it, its true! Wasnt this too much of a coincidence? Could it be that one could really cultivate in ancient times? Was he just disappointed for some reason? After all, the video of humans in ancient costumes travelling in space has caused quite a stir
Some research institutes were also in shock.
The ancient immortal cultivation civilization!
"The daolord once visited our world! Its in the small meteorite area in outer space!
"We Earthlings might be the descendants of the God of creation!
They knew more than the otherizens and were even more convinced.
In ancient times, there had to be Qi-trainers!
There must be!
Coupled with the evidence in front of them, the researchers in white coats looked at theputer screen and believed it without a doubt.
..
At this moment, some of the top tycoons of various countries also started to post on the inte and sent screenshots.
In the vi in the picture, there was a scanning device that only big hospitals had. It was worth tens of millions. He said that he could provide it to them for free. It scanned their bodies, adjusted every muscle in their bodies, and trained them as a whole. There was also the best fitness coach who could make training ns for them, provide them with energy, and provide them with the best nourishing meals and medicinal baths.
As long as they dared to suffer and try, their monthly sry would start at thirty thousand Yuan
"This is obviously the treatment of ab rat!
This caused quite a stir.
Many people were even envious and had wanted to try it for a long time, but they did not have the best equipment. Now that it was provided for free and they could get money, why not?
However, the requirements for the body were very high. Most people didnt even pass the initial physical examination. They had very high requirements for mental health,tent diseases, and age. Moreover, this storm continued for a while without any results and gradually stopped paying attention to it.
After all, they realized that the training was too intense!
Just by eating, the nourishment from food could not nourish and recuperate at all. The absorption rate of medicinal baths was not high either. Perhaps only the legendary spirit Qi could achieve such a degree of mild nourishment to the body.
Perhaps, our world is a world of martial arts. Theres no spiritual Qi, so theres no way to cultivate. Some people felt that it made more sense.
..
In a Research Institute in China.
In a room filled with warm white light, there were manyrge machines and equipment. A researcher in a white coat was sitting in front of aputer and reading the discussion in the forum.
They had people to monitor the forum 24/7.
This is!??
The researchers expression changed slightly. He quickly stood up and walked out of the door with the documents. a cultivation system that doesnt require bloodlines. This is the closest we have evere to it! Maybe we have a chance The earth takes a big step forward as humans take a small step forward.
A fanatical look shed in his eyes.
It was the passion of researchers, seekers of knowledge, and the pursuit of truth and knowledge!
He came to the White gate of the secret research base.
This was the most advanced room. After scanning and unlocking it, a middle-aged man was sitting in the room. He was drawingplex golden totem patterns on the ground, like a real wizard.
"What happened?
The middle-aged man raised his head, his eyes as sharp as an Eagles.
He was the alchemy Emperor, li Shengjiang, who had disappeared for a long time.
Li Shengjiang opened his eyes and looked at the young staff. professor Chen, what happened?
Li Shengjiang was the first yer to enter. He did not pay attention to hiding his identity. By asking a few friends to help him write the paper on slime , his real identity was quickly found out by thework of the Research Institute. He was the president of arge multinationalpany.
He was quickly protected and no one from abroad knew his true identity.
At this moment, the Research Institute was willing to provide him with any resources, help, and technological equipment to assist his research.
If he had not exposed his identity, li Shengjiang would definitely be like the racer of Mount Haruna, Xue Baixue, and the others. He would secretly study the amazing changes in his body and then continue to y the game
But he was exposed.
He could only go with the flow and enter the Research Institute. With the help of the best equipment in the Research Institute, he studied his body, observed his spiritual power, and made use of his huge funds and connections.
This was also the reason why he had disappeared for so long.
I havent entered the game these days. Ive been studying my mental energy He took a deep breath. He had been an alchemy Emperor for hundreds of years and had lived for hundreds of years. He was much better than these researchers in certain fields.
For example, the alchemy field.
As a farmer, he had great ambitions. He wanted to go from farming in the game to farming in the real world. He wanted to create an alchemy system in the real world and have the help of a country.
It was just like how he had been living off King Lilith, and he only needed to be responsible for research.
Its just too difficult. Without the evil eye gene as a Foundation Ive given some of my research to long Wuming. He sighed, feeling a little lonely.
Longevity was what every life wanted, and so did he.
As the alchemy Emperor, he had once crazily wanted to extend his life and live a Second Life during the Babylonian sorcerer era.
And now
He was also working hard.
There were many opportunities in the universe. Each world was opening up a new system. Researchers like them had done their research in reality. He believed that it was the same for research institutes in other countries.
They had tried evil eyes, potions, inner worlds, sprites, and various major systems, but all of them required bloodlines. this point had simply stumped the researchers on earth to death, and they had made no progress.
However, he still believed in it with a heart full of anticipation. There were so many opportunities in the universe, and there would always be a system that would seed.
He had just finished listening to the researchers report.
"A body training system?
Li Shengjiang was stunned. He listened carefully and suddenly chuckled.
Hahahaha!
Hisughter gradually turned into a loud one, and it gradually grew bigger with joy and even tears. thats true!!! We can use technological scanning and X-rays to rece divine sense. The only difficulty is to create an environment rich in spiritual Qi to nourish the body!
He stood up and paced back and forth, extremely excited.
This is indeed the cultivation method of the demon race. The demon races body is strong and can withstand any kind of torture. Moreover. they have the advantage of their race, which is very unsuitable for the weak modern human body However, its good enough for us to have a path of cultivation. Its the first step to the future!
He already had a direction to work towards.
As the great alchemy master, he might be able to use alchemy and modern electricity to create an array with rich energy, which could provide human beings with a training environment like that of a hen.
"Ive gotten close to you again! Transcendent!
Li Shengjiang suddenly raised his head, and his sharp eyes looked at the dark blue starry sky Poster hanging on the wall. It was a figure dressed in ancient costume, destroying the stars. this time, its the real beginning!
At this moment, he had never felt so close to the huge extraordinary worlds, the civilizations, the magical emperors, and the eternal Supreme gods!
Chapter 352: It would be a wonder if he could cultivate
Chapter 352: It would be a wonder if he could cultivate
Everything that happened in the Research Institute was naturally under Xu Zhis eyes.
Xu Zhi was speechless.
He did not expect them to be even more convinced that there were Qi practitioners and extraordinary civilizations in the ancient times on earth, that he was the descendant of the God of creation, and that the Dao Lord was once the ancestor of their ancient Qi practitioners
Since the small meteorite incident, the researchers, under the leadership of li Shengjiang, had started to walk on the path of truth. With longing and admiration, they pursued the civilization that had existed on thisnd for thousands of years, the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, the era of Nuwa and Fuxi
In fact, they were even doing archeology and constantly studying the remains of ancient civilizations.
They searched for traces of the daolords existence on earth and even guessed that before the daolord became a God, he could have been Xuanyuan, Nuwa, or even Chi You. They also found arge amount of evidence!
Are you guys crazy? what the hell is with this attitude of the Pilgrims, as if they are going to kneel down and pay their respects?! Xu Zhi did not know whether tough or cry. He felt very strange in his heart.
I was just opening a sandbox!
These people had actually been fantasizing from the beginning to the end. They had been able toplete the background setting so perfectly and even walked into the universe in pursuit of the glory of their ancient ancestors
Xu Zhi felt like he was on the verge of a mental breakdown!
He felt that there was no way to exin it.
In fact, everyone else had made aeback, and he knew very well what the alchemy Emperor had been busy with since he disappeared.
He just didnt interfere.
After all, he had worked so hard and given up on the game. In reality, as a wizard who had once pursued the truth, the ancient civilization of earth, and the ancient Qi refiner of Huaxia
How could she have the nerve to shatter that sparkling pure heart of his?
That would be very cruel!
Originally, in Xu Zhis eyes, this was nothing much. Without a transcendent bloodline, it was very difficult to cultivate the transcendent system. No matter how much he studied it, he was just wasting his time on a dead end.
However, pan Xue Xian had actually opened up a system of body cultivation for the demon race, which allowed them to exercise and train, which gave him enough inspiration.
"Perhaps he can really create it.
Xu Zhiughed. Ive long guessed that such a day woulde. But I didnt think it woulde so soon.
After all, the systems of the worlds had been developed one after another, and the big shots had been crazily researching them. It was only a matter of time before they could do it in their own fruit farms and in reality.
The intelligent sub-brain said in a mechanical voice,
"Do you want to stop it?
Theres a huge force behind the other party. Theres long Wuming, the Thunder monarch, and Bell, the ancient Lords of Heaven, helping with the research If we do it quickly, well be able to figure it out very quickly.
"I dont need to. Xu Zhi was very calm. He stood up and looked at the scenery outside the window.
On thend of the orchard was the entire miniature Magus world. The exquisite and miniature buildings were the most beautiful pieces of art. Rivers andkes, deep forests and basins, trains and steam-powered airships.
"Dont worry about the little tricks of these top yers, let them do whatever they want.
Xu Zhi still maintained his salted fish heart. He was fearless and allowed things to develop as they wished.
After all, so what if they could cultivate?
If they were to cultivate in the real world for more than ten years, would they be able to enter the first, second, or third level?
And now, only a month had passed
Even Xu Zhi himself did not know what heights he would reach in the next month.
Time was not on the same level.
Their cultivation speed in the real world was too slow!
As a with a low-leveled civilization, Earths rise was not elerated in reality, and it would take countless years. As for his own transcendent world, he did not know how far it would have developed by then!
If one had to describe this feeling, it could be said to be:
"The mushrooms dont know the weather, and the mole crickets dont know the spring and autumn.
Furthermore, this was something that was difficult to stop.
As long as they were still up to something, it would happen sooner orter. They could stop it for a while, but they couldnt do it for a lifetime. Moreover, he was making things difficult for them and causing them to fail continuously. This would seriously dampen their enthusiasm to be bald!
All of you are top-notch geniuses with unparalleled talent. All of you were once the main characters of the extraordinary era. All of you are secretly working together to n in the real world. Sure, do whatever you want. Ill just watch.
Xu Zhi was very calm.
This group of yers was very smart, and this scene came naturally. However, they were still younger brothers, working for free.
Of course, this little bit of sweetness was indeed an unimaginably terrifying fortuitous encounter for them! This wasnt a free job, it could only be said that they saw things on a different level.
Xu Zhi, however, looked out of the window. the most important thing for me is to face this huge disaster that will endanger both worlds. Winter ising, and the winter disaster ising. Bizarreness will start to run rampant and continue to grow stronger. In the future, there might even be a God that all living beings fear.
Would a God be born?
It was highly possible.
The good and evil emotions that a person exuded were roughly equal. By collecting the faith of all living beings, the energy of a good God would be born. Then, the fear of all living beings might be enough to give birth to an evil god
What he should be concerned about was how to survive this sandstorm.
In the future, it was very likely that every time he collected enough belief energy to give birth to a God. an evil god would appear corresponding to it, and good and evil would be born
"The system of cute girls isnt perfect.
Xu Zhi kept thinking. perhaps, every time a God appears in the future, heaven and earth will still have to face the Tribtion! although it was no longer a mass extinction of living beings where people were massacred in order to be gods, it was still terrifying, or even more terrifying A god of evil gathered from the wishes of all living beings could destroy the world.
This matter needs to be dealt with, but the first thing to be dealt with now is how to deal with the cute girls who are alreadying over. This guy Hes actually prepared to dig up my secrets! Xu Zhi had a headache and felt very helpless.
Right.
Mengmei had already started driving south and was preparing to pass by Tongcheng.
..
The sun was shining brightly in the sky.
An ordinary car was driving.
On both sides of the highway, there were green trees and wide fields that they would asionally pass by. From time to time, they could see small streams.
Ive been to the South once before. Im done with the things there, so I can take some time to check this ce out. I keep feeling like something is guiding me. A young girl dressed in ordinary clothes, but it was very difficult to conceal her moving temperament.
As she drove, she looked up at her phone screen and read the posts on the forum.
Inside were the animals, still discussing the matter of the muscr brothers.
Mengmei would asionally join in and express her opinion on the forum.
He had already fallen asleep in the ancient world, but he had brought the game login device in the trunk. Every once in a while, he would go in to check out the situation.
After all, as the mother Earth, lying down to sleep was already a daily routine.
The current situation was no longer within her control. The bizarreness ran rampant and continued to be born. Some were constantly eliminated and needed a long time to umte before they could be resurrected. Some bizarrels continued to absorb peoples fear and be stronger at a very fast speed.
It was like raising Gu.
The monsters continued to kill and be killed. There might even be some terrifying existence among them.
She looked at the forum on her phone.
Its amazing. The forum and the game are such terrifying ck technology. Anyone who logs in is anonymous. No one can find out their real identity unless they seek death and expose themselves to others.
Some people said that this was the governments ck technology.
After all, how could they simply hack into their Security Network? after all, this was a game that was widely promoted by the entire nation, and the government had also tacitly agreed to this. However, Meng Mei felt that the government was just covering it up, and they could not do it.
Suddenly, she received a private message from the forum.
The sender was alchemy Emperor li Shengjiang.
In fact, they oftenmunicated in private, but they didnt know each others true identity. However, they often helped each other and were wary of each other to prevent the other from finding out their real identities.
Li Shengjiangs text message to him was:
Ive already found a possible cultivation method in the real world Help me take a look and see if theres anything wrong with this array! Ive also sent it to a few other big shots. If wemunicate with each other, its very likely that well start a new era-the Earths era of cultivation.
What?
We He finally did it?
The cute girl was instantly shocked, and her hands on the steering wheel couldnt stop shaking.
Chapter 353: expert Big Boss Group
Chapter 353: expert Big Boss Group
Meng Mei was no longer calm. She knew that ever since thest incident of the small meteorite from outer space, it had caused a great sensation in all realms.
The strange scenes, the unbelievable figures in ancient costumes, the shattering of meteorites, and the soaring of the void made the alchemy Emperorpletely carry out his research on the mysterious and surreal reality!
He was different from other ordinary people on earth.
Ordinary people only had the mentality of watching a show. All kinds of civil science experts exined a major astronomical phenomenon and a rare wonder in a thousand years to cover up the truth.
Only people like them who had entered the transcendent world before knew how mysterious it was.
The cute girl immediately replied,is it really reliable to be able to research and develop supernatural powers and cultivation systems in reality?
The game
Could it really be brought into reality?
Even though she knew that those worlds were basically real, it was still unbelievable that they actually appeared in front of her.
The alchemy monarch did not answer. Instead, he sent a message,
[ forum private message: Hunyuan Thunderbolt hand is about to evolve into kun. Im pulling you into the temporary forum chat group, do you ept? ]
This was a function that came with the forum. The people in the wizardmunity used it the most. After all, each character was a Guild, and they took turns toe online, so they needed tomunicate.
The cute girl clicked agree and entered. She found the racer of Mount Haruna, Thunderlord, long Wuming, Bell, and even the newbie-the system distributor-already inside.
..
4 pm in the afternoon.
The game had a reminder function for external information, in case you were immersed in the game and didnt know what happened in reality.
Pan Xue Xian was very confused. She was in Ziyuan cave, looking at the little goblins who were doing their daily system characters, and then she received a message from the big boss.
She chose to quit the game. After all, as a system, she could use the program to hack, so it was not important
She was now looking at the group chat. The big boss was chatting inside, and everyone was talking about thetest movie. My Mediterranean cant be that bald, in the plot of Ermins wizard.
The plot was great. Looking at the bald bird, I ate ten bowls of rice noodles (appetite.jpg)
"This stupid bird is being fooled by little brain, Im dying ofughter! (Smile till ABSe out. Jppg.)
.
Sitting in the room, pan Xue Xian was in contact with the upper ss for the first time.
She even called her sister, pan Yuxian, to sit in front of theputer and watch.
"Waa! This was the legendary high-ss VIP group? So the life of the big shots is so simple and boring? Pan Xue Xian had originally thought that it would definitely be very high-end and very cold.
Who knows? theyre just like those idiots outside. Theyre a bunch of high-level idiots! Pan Xue Xian was also at the table, speechless. She identally nced at her sisters strong muscles.
He immediately felt that it was an eyesore.
No matter how many times he saw it, he could not get used to it!
"Hehe! I made her addicted to games so that she wouldnt exercise and would gradually lose weight
Pan Yu Xian felt that she was very smart.
As one of the top yers in Pandoras Box, she was one of the first to enter, but she hid herself so well that even this group of yers didnt know of her existence. Naturally, she wasnt invited into this chat group, and she lost a lot of high-end information exchange.
She was quite curious now.
Long Wuming: the movie is so good! Ive watched it three times already! Its at the long an cinema in Hong Kong. The movie is great and I n to watch it four times this weekend.?(?^?)?
The racer of Mount Haruna replied,Ill never believe you! Youre such a bad old man, none of your words are true. You want to get information from me?
One sword turtle breath said,this person is indeed very bad! But speaking of movies, I have a movie here-myths of the Western era. Its about to be released, and I estimate that the box office will be at least five billion. Im not that kind of ck-hearted person, and I wont take it all for myself. After all, youre also one of the actors. Send me your bank ount number, and Ill transfer the money to you.
Long Wuming,3485****
Bell, who was at the top of the food chain, said,9814****
[ car speed at Mount Haruna: 4931****]
One by one, the bank ount numbers were typed out.
Pan Xue Xian looked at the screen, and suddenly felt very envious.
Box office earnings of at least 5 billion? And this was still a small number! This was because my Mediterranean cant be so bald had already exceeded five billion and was extremely popr. The one in front of him
"Sister, theyre so rich!
Pan Xue Xian sat in front of theputer desk and took a sip of her drink. At most, she was born into a slightly rich family, and she didnt have to worry about food and clothing. However, her familys assets were at most a few million Yuan, so when had she ever seen this before?
Pan Yu Xian stood by the table and sneered.
The cute girl evolved into a Dragon and said,I dont believe you! None of the ounts are real!
Ding! Ding!
Pan Xue Xian received a private message from Meng Mei:
"We are the only two girls among these stinky men, so we have to stick together. Be careful of these animals, and dont expose your real identity. Youre not proficient in the inte, so theyll soon find your real address. Send me your ID address, and Ill block it for you!
Pan Xue Xian was speechless.
Pan Yu Xian was speechless.
The two of them sat in front of theputer, face to face.
These animals were too perverted, not a single one of them was good!
Hunyuan Thunderbolt hand: cough, cough, cough. Lets get down to business. Youve all seen my opinion. Lets give it a try! I think its very possible. Lets work together and figure out the cultivation system on earth!
One small step for the yers, one big step for earth!
Im sure everyone has already guessed that this game is definitely not an ordinary game. Its a channel that connects us to the various worlds. Those transcendent worlds really exist!
This is our opportunity, but it is also our crisis. So, what will the fate of our earth be like in the future?
Since we can connect them, will the other worlds also connect to our earth in the future?
Were so weak, how can we resist?
You must know that a Celestial Emperor is enough to causerge-scale destruction. When hends on earth, he can destroy cities everywhere. Our modern technological weapons and variousrge yield missiles can kill a Celestial Emperor.
However, would they lie down and let us hit them?
This was only for ordinary heavenly emperors. If it was someone like Dao Changsheng or Medusa, who had long surpassed the heavenly Emperor realm, what would happen?
Without a doubt, our earth will be destroyed!
In the past, Dao Changsheng and di Qi had fought each other. The sky had copsed and the entire primordial world had been razed to the ground, causing a great extinction. When that kind of existence unleashed their full power, it was too terrifying!
If the battle between Dao Changsheng and di Qi was on earth, one of the seven continents would have been destroyed!
We, the top yers, are one of the forerunners of earth. Spore evolution can lead us to all the worlds, which is an opportunity! After all, in reality, everyone has family, right?
Everyone agreed with this view.
After all, the invasion of the universe was very terrifying.
For example, Medusa had also found the spatial coordinates of earth. What if she invaded Earth directly, just like how she invaded the primordial world?
What can we use to resist?
Firearms? military? A tank? A ne?
Cute girl: the Sorcerer world is still getting colder and colder. Its already approaching the end of the world. Earth, which is warm in winter and cool in summer, is the best choice for the entire sorcerer world to migrate to! The summer resort!
+1
+2
Everyone felt that it was very good.
After all, there had already been signs of that. The small meteorite and that terrifying figure in ancient robes had made them suspect that he was a daolord.
The earth was connected to the universe.
There was no doubt that earth was one of the tens of thousands of worlds, and the weakest kind of barren world at that.
Hunyuan Thunderbolt hand: thats why I want to study alchemy in the real world. Its a supernatural system.
The racer of Mount Haruna: Big Boss is far-sighted! Im blowing my own trumpet! (Like)
Cute girl: by the way, this new female yer seems to have a lot of potential. Youve already joined the top team of yers. Talk to us.
The racer of Mount Haruna: wee, beautiful yer!
System publisher: Hello, everyone. The newbie is trembling. He doesnt dare to speak.
Hunyuan Thunderbolt hand: Ive sent all the information to you. You can discuss it with each other and study it together. Its a seminar. Theres nothing wrong with that, right?
"Sure! Long Wuming replied.
One sword turtle breath:
Bell, who was at the top of the food chain, said, Yes, we can. After all, we dont have much time left in there. The incense is poisonous, and our consciousness is gradually getting used to each other. When wepletely lose ourselves and be the real living beings, it will be time for us to quit the game. I hope that we can make use of this time to make use of ourst remaining energy.
The racer of Mount Haruna: in that case, weve reached a consensus. Everyone, read my slogan! In order to protect Earths peace, in order to prevent the world from being destroyed, as a partner of baldies and learning As yers, we will not hesitate to fight! The human instrumentality cultivation n is now open!
???
Everyone was furious. How could this person go around ruining the atmosphere? weve been secretly researching the cultivation system in the real world. Were preparing to do something big and cultivate!
This person only knew how to mess around!
Meng Mei opened her mouth at this time. right, tell me what happened here. I feel that something is guiding me. Im going to take a look.
The racer of Mount Haruna shuddered. cutie, youve been creating dragon veins in the primordial world and the Sorcerer world. Youve been gathering the fate of the Earth. Theres something on earth thats attracting you Could it be a dragon vein from earth?
The Dragon veins of our earth?
Everyones breathing quickened.
Chapter 354: Heavens discussion group: Did the God of creation really come to earth?
Chapter 354: Heavens discussion group: Did the God of creation reallye to earth?
Everyone was stunned.
Although they were hiding their real identities, they could discuss it openly.
After all, there was nothing wrong with saying it out loud. They could even discuss and research together. As long as they did not expose their true identities, even if they found something, they could not do anything about it.
"What are they talking about?
What is this!?
The pan sisters sat in front of theputer screen and shivered.
They looked at each other and joined the chat group for the advanced yers of spore evolution . Only then did they discover the undercurrent of this world and the truth of the world, but they didnt know what they meant.
Hunyuan Thunderbolt hand: newbies who dont know whats going on. You can go and take a look at the group documents!
Ding! Ding!
[ group leader: Hunyuan Thunderbolt hand evolved into kun, uploaded a group file ]
Ding! Ding!
[ group leader: Hunyuan Thunderbolt hand evolved into kun, uploaded a group file ]
.
Ancestral wizard system, nine revolutions mysterious art
Elf system, astral cultivation method
three main points of dantian breathing >
[ thirty-seven types of precise sorcery ]
.
This Big Shot uploaded a lot of documents in an instant, as if to express goodwill.
"This is the universemunication group!
Pan Xue Xian was shocked, and she immediately understood that this group was a huge Goldfinger. all of the most powerful people in the universe, Mother Earth green vine, Battle God, alchemy Emperor, God-ying heavenly Emperor, Thunder Emperor We canmunicate and help each other!
Every Big Shot here was a terrifying monster that led and opened up an era of a world!
She hurriedly opened the groups files. The two sisters kept flipping through them and added those cultivation techniques to their collection. They directly opened the files that introduced the world. The more they read, the more shocked and terrified they became.
What?
We are the descendants of the God of creation?
A daolord once came to our earth?
Not to mention his younger sister pan Xue Xian, even Pan Yu Xian had ten thousand holy shit flying through her heart.
This was too scary!
She had never interacted with these yers before, and at this moment, she was inexplicably shocked. It was as if her entire world view had been turned upside down. This feeling made her feel as if the first half of her previous life had been fake, an illusion, and she was only seeing the real world in front of her!
The God of creation and the various truths had brought a terrifying impact on everyone!
The atmosphere in the group was still very calm and peaceful, withughter andughter.
Mengmei evolved into a Dragon and coughed. A long time ago, I felt that there was something in the North of my country near the desert, and Im going to check it out. Ill report the situation to you bunch of idiots at any time.
The racer of Mount Haruna: as expected of the daughter of a rich family in real life. Going on a field trip to film a vlog? Why didnt you turn on the camera in the group? (Deep in thought. jppg)
"Im just shy, Meng Mei replied.
The racer of Mount Haruna: hehehe! Im not afraid of you being ugly! Please show me your photo! Moreover, it wasnt like beauty services couldnt be used online! You can totally be pretty!
Hunyuan Thunderbolt hand asked,did you forget to take your medicine? I think Im so cute (final chicken emoj.jpg)
The racer of Mount Haruna was speechless.
Cute girl: thank you, group leader. Ive subdued the sand sculpture! (Girl.jpg)
..
Pan Xue Xian quietly looked at the nonsense in the chat group. Her heart was not calm, and even her breathing became rapid. our earth really has a shocking secret. There really is a dragon vein?
The two sisters werent idiots and didnt like to joke around. However, looking at the chat in the group, they felt that this was definitely a turning point in life.
Gradually, after a long time, about 20 minutes, a cute girls message finally appeared on the forum.
"Ive made everyone wait! It was already dark when I finally arrived at my destination. I took out my Luo Yang shovel in the deep mountains and old forests. The target of my senses was here, and I hoped to dig out a zongzi.
Screenshots.
In the picture, there was an ordinary ck grasnd.
Another ten minutes passed.
Mengmei sent a video,brothers, my God! Look at what Ive dug out!
Ding! Ding!
[ cute girl is about to evolve into a Dragon and has started a live video. Do you want to start it? ]
Theyre livestreaming in the group?
In the mortal world, the pan sisters looked at the notification in the group and quickly opened the video.
This was what they had been waiting for.
In the World of Darkness, there was a ck mud pit in the depths of the forest. A ray of light shot into the sky, and countless stars shone in the forest. They floated, moved, and flickered. It was extremely beautiful.
It was as if he had been hit by the waves of the sea of stars.
In the video, everyone witnessed this magical scene and was immersed in this beautiful scene, as if they had entered a beautiful fantasy world.
Under everyones shocked gazes, a huge shadow slowly floated in the sky, covering the sun. It was as if some unknown Shadow Dragon was flying across the sky above the mountains.
Hunyuan Thunderbolt hand: Are you sure youre not in the primordial world?
Long Wuming: there really is a dragon vein on earth!?
One sword turtle breath: Mengmei,e out quickly! What the hell happened?!
The racer of Mount Haruna replied,oh oh oh oh oh! F * ck f * ck f * ck f * ck f * ck f * ck f * ck!
Everyone wasmenting and flooding the screen. It was very lively.
Even pan Xue Xian, as a newbie, couldnt help but send a message and mix in with the big shots: Is this true? (Newbies trembled.Jog.)
In the live broadcast, the terrifying and shocking scenested for a few seconds. The shadow disappeared, and so did the surrounding stars. The entire night was empty, and everything returned to normal.
"What the hell happened?
The group leader was very excited, and Hunyuan Thunderbolt hand said hurriedly, What did you dig out?
"Hurry up and use your camera to scan the surroundings. there might be something else! long wuming spoke.
Mengmei sent a picture.
"Big shots, please take a look. I dug this out.
In the picture, it seemed to be a Dragon with withered gray-ck vines. It was the size of an arm and emitted a strange and ancient aura.
This is the Dragon vein!?
"F * ck! Its a dead Dragon corpse?
The remnant soul of that Dragon just left and vanished?
The forum was filled with excitement. As for the pan sisters, as yers who didnt know anything, they felt a chill run down their spines as they watched the live broadcast in the group.
However, the next second, an even more amazing scene appeared.
The decayed and withered Dragon corpse in his hand gradually turned ck and scattered into specks of dust. The moment it dissipated, an ancient memory emerged and flickered in the surroundings.
A young man shrouded in a hazy white halo was walking on the ground.
He stretched out his hand.
The entire world was rapidly evolving. Trees, animals, nts, everything
From the perspective of this Dragon, it seemed to be in a small corner, quietly watching the legend of moving mountains and filling the seas, the God of creation who created the world, and descended on the seven continents of earth.
Hu!
In the next second, the entire Dragon corpse disappeared, and so did the images of the ancient memories.
This is the God of creation!?
"F * ck, Mengmei, your male God has appeared!
"Terrifying, there really are Dragons! And ording to the memories of this Dragon, did the God of creation really appear on earth in the ancient times? Were indeed one of the many worlds in the universe!
Everyone was eximing in shock. This was too unbelievable.
As for pan Xue Xian, who had been quietly watching, her mind waspletely nk. Everything that had happened hadpletely overturned her world.
No matter how excited the entire group was, Meng Mei seemed to have stopped talking. She was also in shock and ignored the people in the group. When pan Xue Xian saw this, she waited for a while more. Nothing happened, and Meng Mei seemed to have disappeared.
As for the big shots in the group, after a moment of excitement, they calmed down. After all, they were experienced and knowledgeable, and they were mentally prepared.
"Disperse, disperse.
Theres nothing to watch. Theres no more melons. Its not the first time Ive seen the God of creation Every day, we would see the creator sitting in front of the chair at the entrance of the courtyard, eating an Apple.
"Thats right, it would be strange if there werent any in the universe It had already appeared in the Sorcerer world and the primordial world Now that Im on earth, I dont feel any waves in my heart.
[ an ordinary God of creation, a resourceful star, theres nothing to be shocked about (picking nose) ]
.
In the group, it suddenly became silent. No one made a sound. After all, everyone was busy.
"Sister, our chance! Pan Xue Xian hurriedly waved her pot-sized fists, and the chair she was sitting on made cracking sounds.
"Yup! The only chance for us sisters to transcend! Pan Yuxian clenched her tender little fist. Before this, she had not joined the group, so she did not know about theirmunication. At this moment, the impact it gave her was iparable shock.
Alright, alright, hurry up and go back. Continue ying the game. You must work hard! I believe that with yourbat talent, you can definitely win against those schrs who only know evolution and cant fight at all, pan Yuxian said.
"Alright!
Pan Xue Xians entire state of mind was changing, and she quickly logged into the game.
When he opened his eyes again, he was back in the system. The little demons in Ziyuan cave were still training. They were muscr rabbits, muscr Skrks, and muscr pheasants.
Transcendent? earth?
She eximed in surprise, still taking the opportunity to recover from her shock.
Chapter 355: foresight
Chapter 355: foresight
In the dark night.
That strange phenomenon has disappeared
Meng Mei looked lost. Wearing sunsses and a cap, she looked like a backpacker on a trip. She put down the phone that she was filming.
A hole was dug in the ground.
The surroundings were deste, dark, and cold. It was almost winter. This was the deep mountains and wild forestsmonly seen in the South. There were no signs of human habitation nearby. There were no roads on the ground, and weeds were overgrown. There were only a few wild tombs in the distance. Under normal circumstances, not to mention people digging holes here, even people passing by here would not happen once in several months.
As for the fact that he was in the North, how could Mengmei tell others her true location? She was afraid that others would stop her and find her true body.
However, the adventure was real, and it was also true to ask others to help take a look!
She didnt mind sharing the pictures she had just taken with others. After all, they were on the same side, and they were bound together for good.
"There really is. God of creation
The cute girl murmured in a daze. She took off her sunsses and revealed her beautiful face.
She looked at the withered corpse of the Soaring Dragon that had just been excavated and disappeared. At this time, her mind was filled with the images of the ancient times, the mysterious scene of the vast giant who moved mountains and filled the sea, creating all living things.
Before this, no yer had ever seen the terrifying scene of world creation!
This was the first time she had seen the God of creation create a world, so she was naturally shocked. She ignored all the screams and questions in the group.
Furthermore, this was not another world! That was the earth of the ancient era, the era of earths creation. It was thend he had been living on, and the impact of the creation of the world was self-evident.
I followed my senses and came here for a tour. I was just trying my luck, and I really did dig up something. Without a doubt, that vine Dragon has a familiar aura, it should be the Dragon vein of earth. There were indeed advanced extraordinary civilizations, cultivators, ancient Qi practitioners I just dont know what level this dragon vein was when it was alive. After all, Im just an ordinary person, and I cant sense its level now.
Her eyes flickered with a colorful longing, which was the breeding of an emotion called ambition.
"Its been confirmed that this game really is a channel to the universe!
Once, as an ordinary person, I experienced life, old age, illness, and death. But now I can pursue transcendence, pursue eternity, and even be the true Mother Earth Ivy! I can even pursue the true God of creation and be his wife
Everyone wanted to be the protagonist of a fortuitous encounter, and she was no exception.
Although she had long passed the age of a Chuunibyou, she was still a fan of Womens Web novels and often tipped the authors. At this time, she could not help but think of herself as the female lead in a womens fantasy novel!
He had all sorts of fortuitous encounters, the protagonist of the world, countless men chasing after him, then beating up countless b * tches, then acting tough and pping his face. He had walked to the ultimate realm, married the God of creation, and reached the peak of life. Finally, he sat with the God of creation in the leisurely courtyard of the creationtitude cosmos, holding hands, eating apples together, and watching the heavens and the world as the clouds moved.
"Im a little excited just thinking about it.
She scratched her head,
"But now, Im not the only one who thinks that way, right? Others also thought that they were the protagonists in novels, the alchemy Emperor. Needless to say, now it was very likely that he was going to open up the cultivation system of the real Earth with his own strength. He was simply the temte of the protagonist. If the heavens did not give birth to me, the cultivation on earth would be like the long night! Even if it was in a web novel, it wouldnt be written in such an exaggerated way, right? The readers would definitely criticize her for being a noob.
Not to mention, the racer of Mount Haruna, this guys talent in evolution is simply heaven-defying, his brain is scary, and hes loyal. Hes a little silly and funny, hes simply the main character temte of a hot-bloodedic
She lowered her head and looked at the spot where the Dragon corpse had disappeared. She said regretfully,
"Its a pity that the Dragon vein is too old! My memories and remnant soul have disappeared, and theyre not left behind. Otherwise, I would definitely be able to detect something in the real world. I might even be able to use this dragon vein to create a dragon vein in the real world But now, I can only continue to go to the ancient world and the Magus world to seek opportunities. After all, the universe is so vast, and there are endless possibilities.
She checked the surroundings and made sure that nothing was left behind. Then, she put on her sunsses and drove away.
BOOM!
The car disappeared into the night.
Light and shadow flickered.
Xu Zhis figure walked out slowly, like a silent ghost. He had been quietly watching everything from the gaps between the trees in the depths of the forest. He watched her drive away and said helplessly, these people are just causing trouble. They even came to my Orchard!
The universe Communication Group?
This groups name was quite big. They were secretly gathering and doing something.
However, this is normal. It would be strange if they werent powerful. In the words of the universe, they are all geniuses with amazing talent in a certain aspect. They have talent and have lived for so many years.
"Whether its in real life or in the game, theyre already the protagonists of the world! Long aotian counterattacked one by one and created miracles.
Xu Zhis expression calmed down. So what if he was just the protagonist of heaven and earth?
He was the God of creation. Even though he was only a rank six weakling, an apprentice God of creation, he wanted to see all kinds of geniuses appearing from all over the universe and creating a brilliant era.
Naturally, he wouldnt let here to Tongcheng in case she discovered the secret of the orchard. They were all tiny people in bottles, living creatures in the fields.
As such, Xu Zhi left the orchard when Mengmei arrived at a city halfway through her journey. He flew to a certain path in the air and stopped her. The method he used was very simple.
Didnt she sense the location?
She had created a Dragons Vein and used her species, the green vine, to reproduce. Then, she had injected some power of incense into it, and she had naturally sensed this ce.
This way, she can give up on the idea of continuing her search. Xu Zhi looked at the car that had disappeared into the road and said with a smile, Since they like to imagine things so much, your settings are already mine.
Since they wanted to see this so badly
He would let nature take its course and let them return with a full load and get what they expected.
"As for the Dragon vein in the orchard Xu Zhi took a deep breath. He had not expected that the Dragon vein would be so huge that it would actually be sensed by a cute girl in real life
Just now, he had quietly approached cutie pie and cast a perception-blocking sorcery, which was a curse sorcery of the Circe faction.
As a powerhouse of the sixth step, it was too easy to trick an ordinary person.
This way, its more or less settled. Shell cut off the connection here in the future, eliminating a safety hazard and an iing crisis. Xu Zhi thought about it and felt that it was very simple, as if he had just casually dealt with a small matter.
The ck Rubiks Cube space ring on his finger shook, and an electric car appeared in front of him.
"Lets go to the supermarket next door and get some drinks.
Xu Zhi got on his electric bike unsteadily and disappeared into the night on the opposite road. the Sorcerer world and the ancient world have already merged into one. They are now One World! There are three realms, the immortal realm, the demon Realm, and Mount Shu in the mortal realm
It could be considered arge-scale mature transcendent world. The immortal, fiend, and Mortal Realms were all equallyrge.
After all, the inner world of Daoist immortality had been continuously merging with the inner world of the entire worlds living creatures and experts that had died over the past thousand years. It was like the man-made space creation machine that he had previously envisioned. Now that it had been continuously gathered, it was already veryrge, close to 100 mu.
The Three Realms, in total, had three hundred mu ofnd.
"However, a crisis has arrived for the Three Realms! I dont know if we can survive this, but we still have to leave behind some seeds of hope. He rode the electric bike and thought to himself,its time to think of a way and prepare for the worst to avoid having no energy source after the World is destroyed Perhaps, its time to open up a new worldsrge-scale sandbox on earth
Chapter 356: the wheel of history
Chapter 356: the wheel of history
Xu Zhi already had ns to build a new sandbox.
The next day, the temperature in the South suddenly dropped by several degrees.
ording to the weather forecast, arge amount of cold air from the ocean had covered arge area. The biggest change was that the number of beautiful girls in short skirts and stockings on the streets had decreased. They had put on coats and long sleeves. Some girls were not willing to ept this, so strange styles of long-sleeved coats, short skirts, and ck stockings had appeared on the streets.
Along with the cold air, in an unremarkable County in the South, a Shadow Dragon was captured by some people.
In the pitch-ck Forest, the ground was covered with a tiny white light beam that shot into the sky. In the sky, there was a long and narrow shadow-like Dragon that covered the sky and the sun. It was as big as a mountain range and swallowed the darkness in the sky. It floated through countless lush forests and even arge highway.
"Whats that?
At that time, countless people nearby had their mouths wide open and were stunned. This shocking scene made people wonder if it was a poster of arge-scale Xianxia drama or a big production movie. It was really too shocking and magnificent.
"In the South?
This caused many research institutes around the world to be heartbroken.
As expected, none of Meng Meis words were true. The enemy was too cunning!
He said it was in the North, near the desert. He said it so confidently and even marked the location. He even used satellite surveince to monitor that area and wait for an opportunity. But it turned out to be in the South
Alright, although they had already expected this lie, they still held on to a glimmer of hope and believed in the cute girls character.
However, they still quickly sent people to investigate.
Soon, they found the location in the video. Unfortunately, there was nothing left. They still found the ck powder, which seemed to be the skeleton of the Soaring Dragon. They couldnt find its DNA or any living cell structure. It should have been a direct gic copse.
However, this ck Dragons Shadow had appeared in many southern magazines, newspapers, and even some UC shock departments headline professional yers. They were all very excited.
"Shocking! It was a once in a thousand years encounter! The cold air descended and actually condensed into a Shadow Dragon! It has Dragon whiskers, dragon eyes, and dragon scales!
Somewhere in the South, the dragon girl has been pregnant for ten months. She hase down to the mortal world to find a heartless man!
"Its a Dragon my ass! It was a Suan ni! Its so popr, it would be weird if it wasnt Yingluo!
.
In this era where eyeballs were equivalent to traffic, and traffic was equivalent to money, many people on the inte were hyping it up like crazy.
Even some of his fans were making a fuss to increase the poprity of their idol, but some of them were also defending themselves by saying that it was definitely an anti-fan who said that! They were attracting haters. Now, their fan group had been upied by haters, which made people feel heartache!
In short, it was a big deal.
Of course, after the previous small meteorite incident and the suspected ancient sword Immortals in outer space, it was said that some foreign friends had begun to n and believe that the world was changing. There were supernatural powers that they could not imagine. Vampires, sword Immortals, ninjas, zombies, and all sorts of other things might exist.
True dragon, sword immortal, ancient Huaxia people. With a history of more than 5000 years, there are indeed many secrets!
"Daoist Immortals! Ascend, and were in outer space!
Some foreign friends even took a ne to Huaxia for a holiday, looking for famous mountains to be apprentices.
Of course, some people in China were also discussing it. The Tieba and group chat were still quite lively.
The supernatural has awakened. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth is moving strangely, and all kinds of fantasy phenomena keep appearing. However, Ive read so many novels about the supernatural awakening that Im already prepared! Im already nning to cultivate!
"Our earth looks simple! In reality, its an ancientnd. The graveyard of the ancient gods and devils is a holy ground!
The earth is recovering, and the ancient gods and demons are also awakening. That period of history that has been sealed for 10000 years will finally be unraveled again. The shackles of the extraordinary in the world have been unlocked. Where should we humans go?
Some people were looking forward to it and felt that it was very interesting. They even postedments that were simr to Chuunibyou.
.
In the room.
Supernatural revival?
In response to the news and online discussions, Xu Zhi had already put on a ck coat and just smiled.
Xu Zhi could not help but feel helpless. just think about it. After that, youll still have to live your days slowly. Go to work, go to school, and asionally go to the Wizardingmunity to get bald.
It was impossible to cultivate.
Without time eleration, so what if he touched the system? The time needed to put it into practice was too long.
Regardless of how the inte was abuzz outside, Xu Zhis days were still very calm. He lived a leisurely and calm farm life in an Orchard in the sparsely popted countryside.
The two realms have really merged now. From now on, they will be a huge sandbox world. In that case, I will be called The Three Realms,
The nine Heavens of the immortal world.
There was a deity ground above the nine Heavens, guarded by the heavenly Dao. All the powerful cultivators in the mortal world could meet the Thunder tribtion and ascend to the deity world.
The underworld of the demonic realm.
The environment was harsh, and the demonic god of origin was guarding the ce. The demons believed in the demonic god to obtain power, and they formed all kinds of strange professions.
The earth of the mortal world.
The various dynasties formed incense dragon veins and the sword immortal of Mount Shu guarded the entirend.
Now, with the advancement and integration of time, the overall structuralws of the Sorcerer world and the ancient primordial world had been greatly adjusted.
My world is weing a brand new version 3.0-the Three Realms era!
He was standing in front of the window in the living room, facing the fine rays of bright sunlight outside the window. He looked at the Sorcerer world that had just passed the night of the celestial wizard and another 50 years had passed. It was already dawn, and a cold wind was sweeping through.
Many people knew that when winter came, the withered leaves on the ground would asionally form small whirlpools due to the wind. It looked very beautiful. To them, the entirend was like a small Hurricane. To mortals, it was a terrifying killing power.
The world might really be destroyed. Hurricanes and coldness areing! Many powerful professionals were running on the earth, shouting loudly.
There was a young newspaper seller from a poor background. His face was full of freckles and pimples. He was riding a bicycle with a stack of newspapers on the ck basket in front of him. He waved and shouted from the street to the alley,
"Thetest newspapers! Thetest newspaper in holy light City, dandy! The alchemists of the major professional churches have already built alchemy windmills ording to Gods will. They may be able to use the energy generated by the Hurricanes to heat us up!
The great Lord, Hermes, the god of wisdom, has provided us with the wisdom to avoid disaster! Quite a few people were exchanging words to boost their confidence.
There were also monarchs and great emperors murmuring in the divine Kingdom,
Weve only developed the power of faith for a hundred years here, and weve started to have all kinds of supernatural phenomena like the other side. All kinds of terrifying creatures, and even more terrifying ones, havebined with potions and the limbs of the evil god of Cthulhu. They have a real entity and an indescribable fear. Theyre the real evil gods, with immortality
Its fine if its other strange things, but The real Cthulhu evil god has appeared. All living beings are reborn in fear ording to the history of disasters brought by the evil gods in the past. They have be Outer Gods. Asatos, the God of blind stupidity, has reallye to this world!
All living beings and mortals still remembered the God of blind stupidity, asatos, who had disappeared in history. After all, it was hard to forget the foolishughter he brought.
He was still resurrected.
Not only that, but the chaos of the origin of the universe, the ck Goat of the forest that breeds thousands of offsprings, Sabu Nichs, and Yogg Sothos, the one of all things, have also reappeared. Anyone who has seen them will be swallowed by endless fear, develop an indescribable fear, and walk to death.
Some people kept muttering. The era of evil gods had arrived once again, and it was a true evil god.
In the ancient mortal world, Mount Shu has already established a demon-subduing Pagoda to suppress countless terrifying demons and monsters. What about us?
As a result, one church after another spontaneously organized and gathered arge amount of money and physics. The SCP Foundation was established with the goal of taking in abnormal phenomena, events, individuals, and so on in the world, and collectively referred to as receptacles.
The resurrected Cthulhu evil gods, Outer Gods, and great old rulers were the most powerful and troublesome receptionists.
Humans can no longer live in fear. Nothing can protect us. We must protect ourselves.
"We control it! Well take them in! Well protect them!
In some of the northern European cities, the various religious sses, churches, and the monarch and emperors immediately gave orders to send people to protect the mortals, their believers, and the powerhouses of the potion sequence. On the streets, the various magic Gunners and mechanical swordsmen of the major sses began to secretly take in and deal with some taboo items.
"Kacha!
Xu Zhi suddenly closed the window, as if he had closed the window to a chaotic world.
The tide and disaster of history are inevitable. Even though it has been dyed by the green vines of Mother Earth, it cant be avoided. Theres no true perfection, no death in the future Lets see how youre going to face it. What kind of brilliant civilization will be born, or will you be destroyed because of it?
"How should I describe it? The wheel of an era is slowly moving?
Xu Zhis expression gradually calmed down. He turned around and left the closed window. He sat on the leather sofa in the living room, poured a pot of hot tea, and rested his chin on his hand.
The disaster has just begun to sprout. It will take some time for fear topletely ferment before it can breed more powerful bizarreness I need to do my own things, and I really need to create a brand new sandbox world.
Chapter 357: The beginning of a super-large world
Chapter 357: The beginning of a superrge world
Since he could not help, he might as well do his own thing and open up a new sandbox world to look forward to the future. After all, there were only two sandbox transcendent worlds left after the fusion.
1. Ancient wood World.
2. Three realms.
As for the ancient tree world outside, the spaceships floating in space could only be considered half a world as the advance force. This was a long-term n from the start and there were no benefits for the time being.
Then, a new problem arose. Where was the geographical location of the New World of the sandbox?
Still in the orchard? It was obviously not realistic. There was no new space to amodate the sandbox, so he could only find other terrains and environments to open up a new world.
"Then, heres the question. Water World? World of Ice? Theva world? The hurricane world?
Xu Zhi sorted out his thoughts. He had gotten used to this way of thinking over the years he had been a wizard.
The kind of terrain, temperature, sunlight, water, and environment would produce the kind of evolution and life,pletely bing the foundation of a world.
The water world was rtively simple and easy to find. In fact, because of the geographical location of Tongcheng, there were many underground rivers. There were often underground caves and stctites, which were also very good.
A hurricane world, using four or eight electric fans to blow continuously?
He felt that it was a little too ordinary, so he put it aside for the time being.
What about the world of ciers?
It was very troublesome.
He had to rent a warehouse for frozen meat? The sandbox should be at least a hundred mu, right?
That was impossible.
Or, he could go to the north or south Pole and build a sandpit He dug out a huge cier and built a huge frozen cube inside. It was like a ss box with fish swimming around it. It was beautiful and rotten
But thats too far away. Its not realistic in all aspects.
Xu Zhi massaged his temples and sat on a chair in the living room. He kept writing down his ideas on the paper with a pen, then crossed them out one by one and rejected them.
Then, the next sandbox world, theva world!
Theva was easier to deal with as they could just dig down, simple and crude.
Moreover, although there were few volcanoes in China, there was an extinct volcano in a few counties next to Tongcheng. If you dug in the volcano there, you probably wouldnt have to dig too deep to see theva Zone that extended to the surface.
However, it was too dangerous to build a sandbox in the transcendent world inside a volcano. If it developed and celestial emperors appeared, what would they do if they encountered people who fought like Dao Changsheng?
Two small ants had triggered a volcanic eruption, and the people in the nearby cities would be dead.
"If we choose theva sandbox, we can only dig the asthenosphere deep underground. Its tooborious. It depends on our luck to dig from the bottom. Each ce is different. If were unlucky, well have to dig 4000 meters to reach the magma area in the asthenosphere.
Xu Zhi took a deep breath and looked at the densely packed conjectures and inferences on the paper. He felt that creating a world was not an easy task. He took a sip of tea and said, for now, I can only choose between the Water World and theva world.
In fact, he didnt have a choice. He was only a stage six powerhouse and wasnt even a heavenly Emperor. To dig to theva Zone and build a sand tray, that was a few thousand meters of stone and soil. The workload was too terrifying.
ording tomon sense, he could only choose the Water World , but Xu Zhi did not choose it.
He really wanted to build ava world.
After all, he wanted to build a very big world in his next world. He no longer wanted to build a small family of 100 mu.
He felt that the times should progress.
Then, where would arger territory, thousands of mu,e from?
It was impossible on the surface.
Even in the underground world, if you dug too deep, it would copse if you did not dig deep enough. For example, in the primordial world, several pirs supporting the sky and earth broke and copsed, not to mention arger area.
Therefore, it could only be deeper underground.
"Since Im rank 6 and cant go to outer space, then Ill go down! Its bigger and fits theva te. Xu Zhi tapped the tip of his pen and said, deep underground, I can do whatever I want. I can even create an area the size of a small or medium-sized province in reality if I want to.
The Earths core
A civilization that surrounded the Earths core seemed to be a little too tempting.
Furthermore, how was he going to deal with sunlight in the water world? It was a difficult problem, but theva world was different. It had a natural source of heat and light. Thinking about it this way, Xu Zhi was even more tempted.
However, this did not mean that he had to dig a terrifying tunnel. That was unrealistic He stood up and nned to set up a space teleportation formation to teleport to theva Zone deep in the earth. This way, it would be easy to solve the problem.
..
The Sorcerer world.
The Elyse garden of theherworld. After the war between the two worlds had ended, the two worlds were no longer in a stalemate. In the end, the daolord had still left.
Ermin was still ying chess, but her opponent had changed to Hermes.
Although Medusa was overbearing, Ermin could stillmunicate with Hermes asionally. After all, it was very beneficial to learn from the knowledgeable god of wisdom.
As for the mirror image of Xu Zhis clone, it had godsmunicating with it, and it had also made rapid progress.
Hula!
The beautiful red spider lilies of the underworld bloomed around him.
Hermes, you have indeed traveled to many worlds. Do you really have the coordinates of other worlds in your mind? if theres a new world, well be much safer, Ermin said calmly.
Its a distant memory. I dont know if that world still exists. After all, there are many worlds in the universe, and they are all living and dying. We are too small to a world.
"Then Ill give it a try too. Ermin spoke and ced a ck chess piece.
A few monthster.
Hermes came again and took a stone as a target.
After a few tries, Ermin exhausted a lot of energy and finally located the teleportation circle. She tried to teleport over, but unfortunately He had failed.
"Its probably because that world has been destroyed. Ermin was a little disappointed.
Had he failed?
He did not.
Since I failed, you can give me the other coordinates of the teleportation. Im very interested in the space teleportation formation. Said Hermes.
Ermin didnt doubt him.
After all, no one doubted Hermes now. They handed the other end of the teleportation portal to him and the two continued to y chess.
In reality.
Xu Zhi lowered his head and looked at the teleportation array he had just obtained.
It took more than three months to get it done easily. A God helped to build the teleportation formation.
How could he be sure that it was near theva Zone?
It was because Xu Zhi had located himself about 1800 meters below his feet. This distance was very suitable, and the token of his location was theva volcanic rock for Ermin.
If there was volcanic rock, it would naturally be located in the rock structure formed by magma.
He was also very lucky that he didnt set the teleportation portal in theva, or it would be gone in an instant. Every time a teleportation portal was set up, it required a lot of energy from the gods, and even Ermin couldnt bear it.
Since the teleportation array didnt melt, it means that weve been teleported to a volcanic rock that has solidifiedva. Ill send a mirror image to explore first. Xu Zhi closed his eyes slightly and began his adventure to the core.
Chapter 358: The lava world
Chapter 358: Theva world
Whoosh!
The teleportation formation consumed a huge amount of energy, and the intricate formation totem lit up.
A tiny ant-like figure quickly appeared in the pitch-ck environment. It was so dark that one couldnt even see their own fingers. It was very difficult to move, and the surroundings were filled with soil without a single gap.
"Hes buried alive,
This thought shed through Xu Zhis mind.
Whoosh.
The light shed again, gentle and warm.
A bright light emitted from a spell slowly formed a protective shield, spreading out the entire dark earth world. The surrounding ck Earth and hard stones seemed to be squeezed by an invisible force and began to deform, like an eggshell.
"Invisible perception!
Xu Zhis mirror image raised his hand slightly.
An invisible perception-a rank 5 spiritual spell spread out like a ripple. Soon, a red holographic image appeared in his mind like a bat. There were stones, sand, soil,va, and boilingva.
"Eh? The main vein of the magma is actually still very far away. However, the nearest branch of the magma is thirteen meters away
In his sea of consciousness, a burning red River of spiritual perception appeared.
"However, this branch is also veryrge. Its a full seven meters wide and is suitable for building a sand basin As for the other locations, theyre far away and can be used as ordinary underground spaces. We can even draw water in and use it as a River, so it wont evaporate.
He kept weighing and scanning the entire sand te. After all, this was a dangerous Lava Zone. If there wasva above him, he would probably copse.
The mirror image carefully cut off the teleportation formation positioning rock from the stone wall and ced it in another appropriate ce, in case it was lost and could not be teleported in again.
Then, the mirror image slowly used spells to expand and burn the environment until it could easily amodate a person.
Hu!
In a sh, a young man wearing ck Protective Goggles for an electric welder appeared on the spot.
After creating the environment for entry, Xu Zhis original body came over personally. This exploration of the depths of earth was very important and could not be missed. I dont know how long itll take for a small mirror image of an ant to burn. Its faster for my original body toe out and do the work.
Hu!
With a wave of his hand, he kept opening up a path, punching a passage to theva river.
Very quickly, a boiling hotva river appeared in front of them. It was scorching hot and bubbling, making one feel a silent horror. Lava was one of the most dangerous natural scenes on the entire earth, and it was the embodiment of natures most terrifying power.
"Rise. Xu Zhi stretched out his hand.
Hula!
The bright redva was as heavy as lead and mercury. It turned into fiery red silk and began to dance in the air. It burned the surrounding soil. An inch, a meter, two meters, the space was constantly expanding.
Xu Zhi had even used a wizards protective barrier to protect his entire body. Even if he identally fell into theva, he could still struggle for more than ten seconds.
Its much more difficult to dig for magma and underground in reality than in the game However, he didnt need to make it big. About one mu ofnd was enough! Im not like Phoenixs professional excavator. Its too tiring to spend decades to excavate a hundred acres ofnd. Let the creatures of this world develop and excavate the rest of thend themselves.
Xu Zhi was very calm.
As long as he didnt limit the area, they would dig themselves.
The previous sandbox was a hundred acres ofnd, but in this world, the area given by Xu Zhi was ten thousand acres!
What kind of concept was this?
It was a hundred times bigger than the primordial world, but they had to expand it themselves.
The area of this world was more than thirty timesrger than the Three Realmsbined! One could see the vastness of the entire vastnd!
In the time that followed, Xu Zhi activated the 100-year eleration for himself and made a few breaks. He was extremely tired and only managed to open up one mu ofnd.
Then, he nned the environment, the river, and the location of the mountains and rivers, creating a rather reasonable terrain. The Rubiks Cube pet in the orchard finally had a use. Xu Zhi had its internal space Store arge amount of water and then transported it over. After a few rounds, he got everything done with ease and created arge ocean, as much as half an acre ofnd.
"Release the spores!
Xu Zhi stretched out his hand, and the most primitive life entered the ocean. The water was still calm, but the most beautiful and most limitless primitive form of life was already slowly being nurtured, like a fetus in amniotic fluid, with infinite possibilities.
The origin of life has been opened
Xu Zhis expression was very calm. however, this is only the foundation. The creation of theva world and the deployment of spores are all foundations The civilization and system of this world, the protagonist of this era, should have been created.
This time, Xu Zhi intended to break through the shackles of the previous worlds and go all out.
This world is a hundred timesrger than the previous transcendent world. Furthermore, I want to try Walk thebination of mechanical technology and extraordinary power. Xu Zhi kept thinking in his mind. cultivating supernatural powers through scientific methods
This was the inspiration given by pan Xue Xian.
The demon path that she had opened up required a system , a body detector that she carried with her to check her heartbeat, blood flow, and muscle distribution By adjusting the data and body feedback, he could better train his body and achieve the overall evolution of life.
Although divine sense could also do this, it was a thankless effort. Not only did it consume a lot of energy, but it was also very slow and a waste of time.
This made Xu Zhi sense something.
If a person wanted to work out, they needed the guidance of a fitness coach. Only by exercising the body in a scientific way could they get half the results with twice the effort.
If a person wanted to cultivate, he would probably have to monitor his body at all times. Only with the help of Science and Technology could he do better?
Look at the seven Dragon Balls, scientific physical training, all kinds of ck technology, gravity room,bat sses, they can directly explode stars This was what Xu Zhi thought. As a modern person, he had been influenced by these novels and anime since he was a child, and he was no exception.
However, how it would develop was still an unknown, but he had to try.
Then, how could it be scientific enough?
Of course, it was the system!
This would have been very difficult to achieve in the past, but it was possible now. With the silicon-based lifeputer, Xu Zhi had set the genes of the New World as the basic system temte.
In the Sorcerer world, the orangutan gene and the evil eye gene had developed the Sorcerer system.
In the ancient world, the monkey gene and the Rubiks Cube gene had developed the inner world system.
And the new World? Gene + system gene, what kind of system would be developed?
Xu Zhi did not know what primeval genes he would use as a temte, but he had to give it a try.
"The living beings of this new world, the brain of the circuit board, the body made of flesh and blood, the human-shapedputer Angel Heart? How do you cultivate? Xu Zhi felt that this was an incredible world. It was hard to imagine how it would develop, but he still went back in the end. He used the systems genes directly and began to fuse with a new life.
Chapter 359: Project New brain (2 in 1)
Chapter 359: Project New brain (2 in 1)
The entire piece ofnd was one mu. Xu Zhi continued to dig and expand the space, building a simple and crude hut. He set up a test bench, an alchemy table, and even test tubes, sks, and some transparent bottles and jars. They filled the entire shelf, as if it was arge chemistryboratory.
In the distance, theva river provided light.
"On the surface, we cant carry out many experiments, so its much easier here.
Xu Zhi was dressed in an exquisite ck Sorcerers robe as he looked out the window.
All the species he had created before had to enter the Sorcerer world as Messiah and study the Rubiks Cube genes for many years before he couldpletely open up the system and form the ancient primordial world.
And now, it was the same. He had to study the system genes .
Xu Zhi retracted his gaze from the window and stood on the alchemy table. He shook the ss test tube, which contained a glucose nutrient solution, and gave an order,
Zerg sub-brain, pull out the gene bank and reproduce the species system.
The mechanical voice said,
"Its reproducing!
On the square-shaped pool in the petri dish, the DNA genes of the inceptive spores were arranged in a strange way, forming a specific primitive life form. It rapidly multiplied and formed a chip temte.
This is the life form that is the basic gene.
Xu Zhi lowered his head and looked at the chips with furry tentacles. They looked like a t, square turtle with seaweed tentacles growing on them, but he was not very satisfied with the texture of the shell.
After all, this was not an electronics factory. the circuit stripes produced were like the stripes on a tigers skin. there would be deviations! Even if it was arge CPU factory, the assembly line would have a high rate of defective products, not to mention a living thing.
Most of these chips were failed products.
Whats the sess rate of the sub-brain? Xu Zhi asked.
The mechanical voice said,
The sess rate is one in 10000. Most of this species has one to five circuit errors, causing it to be unusable as a whole. If it is man-made, some of the finished products with fewer errors can be modified, and the sess rate can be increased to one in 1000.
Would most of them need to be man-made the day after tomorrow?
Xu Zhi nodded.
Pan Xue Xian herself also did the same. Basically, she had to make slight adjustments when they appeared, but most of them were too deformed, and there was no way to make adjustments, so the production of species was very low.
"One in ten thousand produced by natural conditions, its too low, too low. The system chip can adjust it, but what if it reproduced into a living creature? How do you adjust the human brain? Brain surgery? If we were to create life, normally, only one out of ten thousand people would have the systems talent!
This was a terrible problem.
Moreover, this was under the condition that he had not integrated it with other life genes. If he had integrated it with other life genes, the sess rate would have been even lower!
"Am I asking for too much?
Xu Zhi sighed. It was a beautiful dream, but it was too difficult to achieve.
Even if it was pan Xue Xian, it was impossible for everyone to have a system, not to mention himself. He had to create an intelligent life world with all systems?
"I can only simplify it. This matter can not be rushed.
Xu Zhi sighed and calmed his anxious heart. He began to study the gene chip. I can only remove the system panel and all these characteristics Only the core is left as the simplestputer function, super fastputing power, storage and reading.
Time continued to pass.
In theva world, he had started the research on time eleration. He had spent a total of seven years, which was equivalent to two hours in real life, before he had managed to simplify the life path of the system species.
Then, he used big data to eliminate species. At a speed of 10000 times, he multiplied hundreds of millions and billions of species. He selected the qualified ones and then reproduced again to carry out targeted evolution. He continued to improve and finally reached a sess rate of one-third.
This was a qualitative change!
Hence, after the basic system gene was optimized, he proceeded to the next step-testing the fusion of the humanoid gene.
The first thing he chose was the gori and monkey gic temtes. However, he quickly discovered that these two were unable to bebined! Even if he had chosen the genes of modern humans, it would be impossible.
"Why is that?
Xu Zhi was wearing a wizards robe and holding a transparent ss test tube in which there was a miniature, roaring, furry ape. the systems genes cant be written in? What is the reason?
It was an unknown path.
It was as if there was a mysterious forbidden zone that separated the two fundamentally different forms of silicon-based life and carbon-based life.
In the time that followed, Xu Zhi waspletely determined to test it out. He even used the experimental supplementary product, the system, to act as hisboratory assistants and be responsible for cultivating countless experimental species.
A huge creation era experimental base was established.
He had established a project to study the system gene fusion experiment.
After all, times were changing. He had developed to this point, and his conditions were already excellent to the extreme. He could provide enough scientific research strength behind the scenes.
One by one, theboratorys mechanical assistants and chips took root and attached themselves to the back of the heads of the humanoid ck furry beasts, controlling their movements. They walked back and forth in the corridor and entered and left theboratories.
Codename assistant 104, responsible for the Sorcerer worlds reptilian species gic fusion test!
Codename assistant 803, responsible for the gic fusion test of the flight-type animals in the ancient primordial world!
.
The entireboratory was in order.
Time continued to pass. Xu Zhi did an integration, arge-scale test. He tried to integrate the system with all the species in the world. After experimenting with the worlds that had reproduced over the years-the primordial world, the Sorcerer world, and more than 100000 indigenous species-he finally found the answer.
At this moment, theva outside was giving off a Halo.
As the office Director of the creationboratory, Xu Zhi sat in front of his desk and took a sip of tea. He was looking at a ck Report, which contained big data reports of 179000 species.
Many species with low intelligence can be integrated with the systems genes Its impossible for highly intelligent species to integrate into the system!
"So The intelligence of a species is the truth that decides to integrate into the systems genes.
Xu Zhi suddenly thought of the biggest possibility!
The brain of a silicon-based life-the mechanical brain chip, memory storage, calctions, and CPU. He wanted to use it to rece the brain of a life with flesh and blood to achieve the advantages of aputer.
This was naturally possible in their unintelligent brains. After all, they had no intelligence and only biological instincts in their brains. It could even be said that it was a biological instinctive mechanical program, so it was natural that another mechanical program could rece it
What about highly intelligent life forms?
Higher life forms had their own intelligence. The brain circuits and neurons in the flesh and blood brain had given birth to something called self-consciousness. It could think. If he were to change his brain with a mechanical chip and be an intelligent AI, there would be conflicts in the first ce
"The higher the level, the more difficult it is to rece the original brain with the circuit board of a mechanical AI? This is the unattainable truth? Xu Zhi took a deep breath. Things were more difficult than he had imagined.
He calmed himself down. After all, nothing could go smoothly. It was normal to explore the unknown path with bumps and difficulties.
Animals can fuse with wild beasts because they dont have much intelligence Then lets fuse animals first!
"Create an animal with the systems brain!
Xu Zhi took a deep breath, organized his thoughts, and began his research again. After many failures, the experimental assistant finally created a mouse-like behemoth with a system-like brain in Room 803.
This was a giant beast from Gilgameshs era in the Sorcerer world, known as the most powerful giant beast-finba!
When Xu Zhi arrived and saw it for the first time, he felt that life was so wonderful. It was just like a normal beast, eating, drinking, pooping, sleeping, hunting, running, and jumping. It was exactly the same as a normal animal.
However, after Xu Zhi dissected its brain, its brain was no longer flesh and blood, but a mass of viscous liquid, like a nutrient solution, wrapped in an octahedron ck crystal core. It was crystal clear, as if it was the most wonderful creation of heaven. There were many patterns on the inneryer, which seemed to be its brain circuits.
The shape of the chip has undergone a special mutation. It has be an octahedron-like ck crystal, and its brain has beenpletely reced by this octahedron-like crystal circuit board of a silicon-based life!
Xu Zhi showed a hint of surprise.
After a series of tests and tests, Xu Zhi came to a surprising conclusion.
The animalistic instincts in the depths of its brain are its neurons, thoroughfare, central nervous system, brain nerves It had beenpletely reced by a circuit board! They can be reced with electronicponents, circuit lines, and storage bars, but they can survive exactly the same
He did an experiment on animals habitual nerve reflex experiment to see if the brain could effectively perform memory and reading.
Every time he fed it, he would ring the bell.
After countless times, finba had formed a conditioned reflex like ordinary animals. Every time the bell rang, it would run over and even wagged its tail, waiting for food.
"As expected, the chip brain, a brain formed from Silicon-like electronicponents, can also perfectly read and write memories, as well as ones own nerve reflex.
Xu Zhi felt that he was as crazy as the evil sorcerer Medusa. He was a crazy creator who was studying terrifying life experiments!
At this moment, he suddenly wanted to share the joy of going through difficulties and setbacks with others. However, there was no one around him. No one could hug him, cheer, or celebrate.
I suddenly understood Medusas loneliness of pursuing the truth alone during that long journey I want to have someone to apany me. Xu Zhi was a little emotional as he looked at the Boiling River ofva in the distance, which was emitting a slow and deep heat.
"Continue the experiment!
If one did not dissect this ordinary animal-like finbas brain, one would not know that it was a ck crystal, a super-smallputer that dominated the logic of its actions.
Xu Zhi suddenly felt very emotional. the difference in cognitive logic will lead to different views
He suddenly remembered a science fiction novel from earth- they were made of meat.
We Earthlings find the brain of silicon-based life to be unbelievable. A single circuit board, chip, and circuit can think. Even though the continuous expansion of Intelligent Machinery and AI technology has allowed us to gradually ept the fact that silicon-based and electronicponents may possess intelligence, if silicon-based life forms see us carbon-based life forms, will they also find it unbelievable?
The arrival of a silicon-based life form on earth would definitely be a shock to those on the spaceship.Heavens! A lump of meat with consciousness? Using meat to make machines? Meat created mechanical lives simr to us? Are you sure they dont have electronic brains?
"Oh! weve already conducted a real test. Its indeed a piece of meat,pletely made of meat. This is unimaginable. Theirmunication method is even different from ours. They dont use the infinite signals in their brains tomunicate. Do theymunicate through the sound of meat patting each other? They even sing happily through the steaming out of their meaty bodies!
Xu Zhi just smiled.
People who stood at different heights of civilization would have different perceptions of the world.
The universe was too vast, and civilizations of various forms and transcendents were beyond human imagination.
For example, it was hard for people in thest century to imagine the era of phones and high-speed rail. Two people were separated by countless distances and could talk to each other. It was even hard to imagine that a metal beast that could fly in the sky could fly.
"Then, can we transnt this new brain?
Xu Zhi smiled.
In modern society, brain transntation was a difficult problem because it was soft flesh and very fragile. If one was not careful, they would touch the cerebral cortex, neurons, and Thmas. However, the brain made of electric circuits did not seem to have such a worry.
Xu Zhi quickly tried to transnt the crystal core of finbas brain into another finba. He had actually seeded in the brain transnt on his first try. Furthermore, after he used spring Guardian to heal his wounds, he lookedpletely the same.
"What an amazing life form.
Xu Zhi could not help but marvel at the wonders of a half-silicon-based life form. This kind of life form did indeed have many characteristics that surpassed humans and carbon-based flesh and blood life forms. Itsputing speed was as fast as aputer, and it could store and read very quickly!
It could even be simply understood as aputer, with eyes as a camera, ears as a voice receiver, mouth as a speaker, and a chip that wrote the logic of a living creatures behavior.
There are many advantages, but the weakness of silicon-based life forms is that their brains can be easily tampered with, and their life and death can be controlled by others
Xu Zhiughed and said, once you open your brain, theres no problem at all writing fake memories into the memory chip. Your life and death will be controlled. You can even write down who you must be loyal to In that case, can I write down the memories in finbas mind? Should he let its simple brain start training robotically every day? On top of it, the inherited memories even wrote about sorcery?
"You must know that if its.puter, witchcraft is also a desktop software. For example.air hammer of war will run automatically once you click on it Like springs protection? Wind of fire? Earth Pulse? Meteorites falling from the sky?
Xu Zhi stood up all of a sudden, feeling unusually excited. He felt as if he had opened up a whole new path to a system that could create high-level powerhouses in batches. Once they reached adulthood, they could even reach the sixth or even seventh level!
It had a natural talent spell!
Its a fusion of two life forms, a half-silicon-based life form Xu Zhi was dressed in a ck wizards robe and holding a transparent test tube that contained the chips gene cube. a new era has begun. he said.
"The chip in the brain, the crystal in the brain, it can write and record spells He could not help but smile. this is destined to be an extremely terrifying extraordinary world.
Chapter 360: The terrifying world of technology (2 in 1)
Chapter 360: The terrifying world of technology (2 in 1)
This was the extraordinary technological system thatbined the chip brain and circuit board CPU, and it had unlimited potential.
"However, its not enough to just write in the spell.
Xu Zhi closed his eyes and thought for. moment before opening them again.. still need the genes of the evil eye to be able to cultivate into a sorcerer So, finba, you have to be a two-Geno life form, evil eye gene, and system gene.
Xu Zhi quickly infused the evil eye gene into finba.
Then, he opened its brain and wrote down the Cheng-style programming for meditation cultivation.
Different from the human brain, silicon-based life could write down the programming, nerve reflexes, stress response, and even modify memories of every limb. This was easy.
To silicon-based life forms, this was a very terrifying point. They did not need to go through a long and boring learning process to be able to master it proficiently. It was natural, like the instinct of living creatures.
From the Zergs sub-brain, Xu Zhi obtained information about the silicon-based life form: This was the power of silicon-based life forms! They taught their descendants and didnt need to learn. They named this method inheritance.
And now, this brand new species was equipped with the special ability of inheritance that was unique to silicon-based life forms.
Time flew by, and a hundred years had passed.
Things were still fermenting outside. The people had gradually gotten used to the fear over the past hundred years. Xu Zhi, on the other hand, only went out asionally. His main goal was still to go to theva sandbox underground ande in to check on the experimental body-finba. He continued to experiment and cultivate, improving his inheritance.
Over the years, he had written meditation into finbas memory. However, Xu Zhi found that it was not suitable for meditation during the day, so he wrote meditation at night. In the sleep mechanism, meditation apanied sleep, just as natural as breathing in sleep.
I can be stronger by sleeping. Its equivalent to training on the hack machine Every day, the meditation time is the time to sleep. In that case, during the day, when you walk and exercise, you can train your body.
Xu Zhi opened up finbas brain again and rewrote the system, as well as its behavior.
In the future, every time it walked during the day, every minute movement would invisibly train every muscle in its body, forming a body cultivation that was simr to pan Xue Xians. It was an overall life training and evolution of life.
ording to this, if you include cultivation in your daily life, you dont need to deliberately train. Generally, when you reach adulthood, your body will be at the fifth rank, and your magic will be at the sixth rank.
Xu Zhi caressed the giant beast, finba, but he was very calm. this kind of unique and terrifying AI intelligent creature has been written with a special training program. It has been designed to be the most perfect so far. Of course, it will take 120 years to reach adulthood.
This speed could not bepared to that of a genius, but it was already very exaggerated. After all, he had obtained his cultivation for free.
Moreover, he discovered that the giant beast, finba, had actually be stronger. At the age of 60 or 70, it had gradually developed the intelligence of a baby. It had separated itself from a wild beast and be a real intelligent AI
In short, it was equipped with wisdom.
Who would have thought that the brain of this flesh beast was a crystal hard disk?
Xu Zhiughed.
During Xu Zhis experiments, the species had evolved until the next night. As a result of careful care, some special floating species had begun to appear, and there were even some aquatic reptile life forms.
Hu!
Xu Zhi was dressed in an exquisite ck Sorcerers robe as he looked at the coastline. It was as if he had returned to the distant triserpent era. Suddenly, a small ck insect by the sea was pped onto the shore. Seven or eight small ck feet of the praying mantis struggled weakly.
"Youll do.
Xu Zhi bent down to pick it up and said indifferently, you are the ancestor of all transcendent lifeforms in the future. The future experts of this world will all be your descendants and possess your initial bloodline.
Xu Zhi walked along the gravel-like desert and slowly brought it back to theboratory.
After that, it was allowed to reproduce at a crazy rate. Tens of thousands of its descendants were separated into ss test tubes and continuously fused with the systems genes, creating silicon-based chips.
In the end, in the 1845th batch, a mutant was sessfully born and fused with the gene. There was a small crystal in the brain.
Xu Zhi wrote down one sorcery after another, ancient Taoist spells, and even star spells in its mind He filled his brain with all the knowledge of spells and wrote them into the depths of his genes.
Xu Zhi threw it back into the ocean and watched all of this quietly. continue evolving. In the ocean, split into all kinds of life forms, reptiles, nts, flying in the sky, swimming in the ocean
Theres already a process written in the genes. Theter generations will inherit a portion of the gic talent
It was like the sum of the source of a talent pool.
They would continue to give birth to offspring in the evolutionary creation era, and they would be divided into the entirend.
In just a few years, the insect died of old age. Its offspring-birds, fish, and reptiles-still had a crystal brain. The sorcery and Taoist skills seemed to have been engraved into the DNA of the gene strands and were difficult to erase.
Of course, he was only carrying a portion of it.
And the races with rich bloodlines would have more innate spells.
"The behemoth has already been born. Soon, all the animals and nts in this world will be semi-intelligent flesh and blood life forms with AI, but I feel that its not enough. Xu Zhi frowned slightly.
These wild beasts all needed to cultivate to the fourth or fifth rank before they could start to possess intelligence.
And they were very rare.
I still feel that weck arge number of low-level species, which are humans, that are born with wisdom.
Xu Zhi sighed. As an intelligent life, it was impossible for humans topletely transfer their flesh and blood brain into a chip brain.
"I can only think of a way to solve this.
Xu Zhi muttered to himself for a moment. After countless experiments, he had gained some insight into silicon-based life forms and hade up with a solution.
Time flew by, and another three years passed.
Xu Zhi looked at the two newborn little goris. They were from two different races. One was a primordial human, and the other was a human from the Sorcerer world.
They were both Easterners and Westerners.
Their brains were still made of flesh and blood, but there was now a seemingly useless saa in their heads. At the right time, it would be activated and gradually be hard, recing their brains and bing a crystal.
Since you cant have it at the beginning, I can only let you develop slowly and open it slowly.
Xu Zhiughed. however, even without Silicon, most people are still iplete. There is still a certain probability that they are born with a perfect system brain.
Xu Zhi ced them on the ground and allowed them to breed quietly.
Very quickly, the entirend was in turmoil. Every moment, it was rapidly changing and bing lush. Due to the hot environment, a special ecosystem was created.
The trees were tall and bright red, and almost all of them had red leaves.
The living beings on the ground had almost no hair, but because they hunted each other, they were equipped with hard ck armor.
These transcendent giant beasts lived in the lush forests and vast grasnds. They even possessed considerable intelligence and began topete for territory. As they fought, each of them had extremely terrifying innate talents. Meteor showers, storms, darkness, light, and the earth were like wolves. It was as if they were filled with disasters every day. There were even some transcendent giant beasts who started to dig walls, open up territory, and expand the area of the world.
The ancient apemen also began to hunt.
These two groups of people were at the bottom of the hierarchy. Fortunately, the giant beasts did not pay much attention to low-level creatures like them.
They were extremely intelligent and lived near the most dangerousva river and the basin at the fork of the road. Because of the wild beasts natural fear of fire, those giant beasts were toozy to approach the desert, and they were able to survive. As the heat continued, they reproduced generation by generation, and soon their exuberant hair fell off, revealing their smooth bodies.
Living on theva nearby also allowed their civilization to develop rapidly. They had natural furnaces with high temperature mes that could hammer and forge iron ore and metals. They had entered the Iron Age.
"Theva river is our mother!
Theymunicated excitedly in simplenguage, holding their iron Spears high.
The first ten years.
All of them were cksmiths, and they had created carts, iron weapons, and even sophisticated Springs. They had also started to create weapons such as bows and crossbows.
In the short second decade.
They had discovered a special substance, sulfur, and used the sulfur near theva to make explosives!
The battle between the giant beasts became more and more intense, and the sky and earth cracked.
We must escape this world!
They roared in anger and beat their chests in their animal skin and grass skirts.
They were extremely smart. They secretly used gunpowder to continuously blow up an underground passage. They followed the river ofva and continued to dig deeper. After seven years of migration, they arrived at a brand new ce.
This was the other end of the upper flow of theva. With the prepared nts and animals, they began to reproduce, settle down, and live.
The other world below was the Almighty Beast worlds territory.
The world seemed to have returned to the peace of ordinary people, without those destructive creatures.
"Theyre running away, running away from the extraordinary world Ive created, but thats only natural! After all, the world is so big, and its full of rocks. Its enough for them to dig a passage and hide in anothernd. Xu Zhis expression was calm and he was not disappointed. in fact, they do not even have the intention of walking on the path of extraordinary civilization. Instead, they have directly embarked on the path of Science and Technology with gunpowder and iron as their Foundation.
The only thing that theva worldcked was rain.
However, the Rubiks Cube creature had already taken on the role of this worlds water god. It would rain regrly and collect water from the tap regrly. This caused Xu Zhis water bill to instantly skyrocket.
Sixty years of the Empire.
Without any external enemies, the conflict between the two races broke out, giving birth to the First World War, the battle of Merkel. guns and cannons, cavalry and swordsmen fought each other madly, and both sides suffered losses. This warsted for 13 years. In the end, the two countries separated into two sides, using theva river as the boundary. They divided a road to live on, named the human Empire of the East and the human empire of the West.
Due to this war, the mature use of firearms hadpletely emerged, and it was unimaginably fast.
They multiplied their poption like crazy and began to build a civilization. They established a city-state system and began to useva to melt steel and createposite metals.
The excavating equipment appeared, and the two empires issued their orders:
"All excavatednd belongs to the excavator, and they have the right to use thend for three hundred years! Be the Lord of the ce!
BOOM!
"Be an Empires Lord?
Instantly, the entire world seemed to be in awe.
Not only would the excavatednd belong to them, but they could also excavate precious metal veins.
In this medieval era of steam engines, countless rich merchants, capitalists, andpanies had started the era of gold-digging. Many people were raising funds, and even ordinary people were fanatical. In just ten years, some people had made a lot of money, and some had gone bankrupt.
At this time, the territory that they had been continuously opening up had already expanded to a hundred acres!
They multiplied like a swarm of locusts.
The world was too big. They only needed to invade and open up. There was no need for family nning or moderation.
Even the empires of the East and the West opened a difficult smuggling route. They climbed through the stone walls in the sky above theva river and continued to secretly transport goods, but it was very dangerous.
It would have taken a long time for the current era to develop into a modern technological society.
However, in Empire year 114, there was a mixed-blood child named Levis in the slums of the West. He learned thenguages of the two major countries at the age of one and discovered the existence of electricity at the age of seven. He could generate electricity by using high temperatures.
At the age of twelve, he invented the alternating current and set up an electrical appliancepany.
Simple and crude electrical appliances appeared.
Soon, because of a god-like childs arrival, the world instantly jumped from the era of agricultural Lords to the era of the Industrial Revolution!
Levis had established Levis limited liabilitypany. He had invested in mining, medical, and other major fields. He had studied electrical appliances, invented light bulbs, perfected ss, and discovered the mechanical effect.
He had made shocking discoveries in every field.
"How can there be such a smart man in this world?
"He must have opened the fallen angels!
"This is the man closest to God!
.
The era was rapidly developing towards technology.
This is the speed of technology. The development of the technology era only takes an instant
Xu Zhi looked at the scene and said, because the power ofva is too great! The metal and sulfur in theva mine had directly stepped into the era of gunpowder and iron Their era seemed to have started from the 1800s to the 2000s on earth. From a primitive agricultural feudal civilization, there was a great explosion of civilization in an instant. Television, firearms, and even airnes appeared.
Furthermore, it was a man with an intelligent AI.
In the 120th year, radio waves appeared.
Electronic equipment had also appeared. There were even ck-and-white televisions, old-fashioned cameras, and even small cars. All kinds of modern equipment had appeared.
Levis also reached hister years.
He devoted himself to the field of medicine and achieved many results. What was most puzzling was that in hister years, he went crazy and abandoned science to devote himself to Theology and Religion!
The research is finally sessful.
Levis took a deep breath and looked at the X-ray scan in his familys Hospital.
It was an analysis chart of his brain.
In his head, there was an Octagon-shaped hard block, which was where the pineal nd was. His hands began to tremble. my head, the pineal nd was born a mutation! This was also the reason why I was so smart.. had. photographic memory and a terrifying HyperMemory. As long as I wanted to, I could even pull up my memories from the moment I was one year old, any day. and the scenes of me eating Perhaps, the mutation of the pineal nd can allow people to open their heavenly eye, gain wisdom, and possess Supreme abilities.
This white-haired old man had already sat at the peak of the Empire. He rubbed his temples and looked at his pineal nd, muttering to himself, God Does it really exist?
Chapter 361: Tracing back to the origin of mankind (2 in 1)
Chapter 361: Tracing back to the origin of mankind (2 in 1)
In the blink of an eye, the undergroundva world had entered a period of industrial development. ck and white televisions, telephones, and even small cars, the entire human society had gradually entered the steel forest of high-rise buildings.
Xu Zhi was still in the secretboratory of the base.
No matter what, they havepletely developed. Xu Zhi sat quietly in front of the desk in theboratory at the base. He was sitting on a white bench with a window behind him, looking at the detailed and thorough investigation reports.
The office in front of him was like an Army. Thirty-sevenboratory assistants in white coats stood solemnly. Each of them had a ck square system chip attached to the back of their necks.
These system assistants that were created should be recycled. Theboratory of the God of creation base should be destroyed now. After all, there is no longer any meaning for its existence.
Hula!
Xu Zhi stretched out his hand, and a gentle breeze swept through. The ck system chips were quickly retracted and stored into Xu Zhis ck space ring.
Bang!
The furry beasts in front of him quickly copsed and fell to the ground with muffled groans. Because they had been attached to him for too long, they had be brain-dead beasts. As tools, they had also sessfully died of old age.
Its starting, a new civilization. Ill do my best, using the resources of several worlds to build your foundation. Let me see how ridiculous you are!!
BOOM!
Xu Zhi strode out of theboratory and heard an explosion behind him. A huge River ofva fell from the sky and covered the entireboratory. The entireboratory was destroyed in the beautiful red fireworks.
Other than the time when he created thend ofva, he had no longer descended in his true body.
After all, the third doppelganger mirror image had been sessfully formed these days. It sat in the office like a wooden statue, and he would asionally descend and open his eyes to check on the research results.
The mirror image did not have self-awareness. It was only convenient for him to move and arrive, a fixed teleportation coordinate.
However, its only been a hundred years since the initial development of a world, and its already catching up to Earths civilization Its already in the Middle Ages, and this is only the beginning! Xu Zhi strode forward, dressed in an exquisite ck wizards robe.
The technology side was indeed scarier than the supernatural side.
After all, in the transcendent realm, the system of power had to be constantly deduced. That was the bodys adaptation, and it needed to be perfected by generations. Furthermore, even if one officially started cultivating, to be a level Seven heavenly Emperor, even if one had excellent talent, it would usually take more than two hundred years.
However, the development of technological civilization did not need that!
As long as one had a smart enough brain, super-fastputing power, and various external materials and conditions, one could madly advance the technology tree and create even more terrifying modern technological weapons!
However, Xu Zhi did not want to pay any attention to them. He just waited quietly.
"Theyre developing their technology while Im doing my own research. Thest research project of the Research Institute is nowplete Xu Zhi lowered his head slightly and looked at the dark red octahedron crystal in his hand. myst subject is how to take over a system
Xu Zhi was still very interested in this project.
He wanted to try to be a silicon-based life form. This project had only beenpleted now.
I can already fuse with this mirror image clone Xu Zhis face was serious.
What was a mirror image?
The mirror image clone had a physical body, which was a type of the ancestor of sorcerys true body.
The ordinary true body of an ancestral sorcerer would grow eight arms and other Dharma forms out of thin air, bing tall and mighty, and their body size would increase by countless times. However, the mirror image clone would separate the extra arms and flesh from the body, turning into a human
Of course, the size of the miniature mirror image was like a pimple that had separated from Xu Zhis body, or even smaller.
Then, since the mirror image had a real physical body, a body of flesh and blood, it could naturally modify itself and change the flesh and brain inside into crystals.
"BOOM!
A crack appeared in the space, and the light of the teleportation formation flickered.
"I have to change my brain.
At this moment, a vast giant appeared and stepped on the giant trees.
The young man in a ck coat took out a small stool and sat down. He looked at his ant mirror image and took out a scalpel smaller than a needle. He slowly bent down and began to open his head.
"Ill modify myself.
Three dayster.
The mirror image opened its eyes.
In front of him was a light blue system panel. Recycle bin, myputer
He tested it and found no problem.
Although Ive transnted it, this talent doesnt belong to me. If this mirror image dies, there wont be any more when Im reborn Xu Zhi had returned to his original body, and the mirror image was very interested. It sat down on the spot and began to program theputer.
On the desktop of theputer.
In less than three days, Snake Eater, minesweeper, dou dizhu, Chinese Chess, go
Dont ask Xu Zhi why he knewputer programming, Cnguage, and so on. It was because Hermes, the god of wisdom, was a tool for reading. He had no self-intelligence and was learning like crazy.
After ying two rounds of fight thendlord, he was immediately very satisfied with this new brain of his. Xu Zhi set off on his journey safely. He was not in a hurry to stop them. He wanted to see their future first.
To what extent will a technological civilization develop?
.
Empire year 131.
Levis Octagon building.
This was the city of technology-Mok rash city. In the distance, there was a hotva river that emitted golden light, illuminating the entire city of technology and providing electricity, making the whole city form a very magical mechanical and steam city style.
There were already some motorcycles on the ground.
There were even biker gang members who were dressed exaggeratedly and fashionably, madly racing their cars and chasing each other in the streets and alleys.
"What will this beautiful world be like after my death? Stagnant? He held onto his walking stick and mumbled, feeling extremely worried. He had never thought that he would be so smart that he could single-handedly push forward the substantial development of human civilization.
Levis was already 32 years old and had been awarded many awards and medals. He even had the highest lifelong honor of two human empires, a Royal professor, the Supreme Director of the Academy of Science and Technology, and a great sage of mankind
However, in this world of the human empire where the average lifespan was 30 years old, no matter what position he was in, he was already a white-haired old man. He held a cane and stood trembling in theboratory.
He clearly knew that his life wasing to an end.
He suddenly felt a little emotional and began to count the rough times in his life.
Born in the slums, he was beaten and scolded in his childhood. He secretly studied knowledge by himself and was finally discovered by the youngdy of the Weisi family who came by chance. She provided the funds and set up an Electric Power Research Institute in the miqiya Ranch.
In the end, he lived up to everyones expectations and discovered electricity at the age of seven. As a result, he was sponsored by countless sponsors and capitalists. Later, the capitalists from the East and the West helped him with everything they had and established Levis power.
Even now, it had already developed into thergest Financial Group in the human empires of the East and West. It had the worlds top technology, medical care, wealth, and secret technology. It was even 30 years ahead of the ordinary people!
"My life seems to be glorious enough.
He turned around and sat calmly in his chair. His mind was filled with the shareholders and council members who were fighting over him. They were prepared to quickly divide his inheritance and disband Levis Co., Ltd. After his death.
Thepany existed because of him.
If he died, he would naturally lose his corepetitiveness. Splitting up the wealth was the best choice, which was also the standard practice of merchants.
Even the entire Levispany was not in his hands. The wealth, shares, and decision-making were all in the hands of the shareholders. He was just a scientist controlled by capital from the beginning to the end.
He wanted to escape, but it was very difficult.
"This is the ugliness of humans.
He just smiled. The white-haired old man in a dignified ck suit slowly came to the roof and sat in the newly developed small steam jet. He stood straight and flew in the air, overlooking the peopleing and going on the street.
Im not afraid of death. Ive been too tired all my life. I didnt enjoy life. Ive been doing research in theboratory all this time. Maybe its good to end it like this I just feel that I cant bear to part with you all, and Im afraid that my lifes work and research wont be put to good use I also want to see how far the technological civilization of human society can develop in the future Wisdom is the greatest strength of mankind.
"Teacher
A man behind him couldnt help but say as he looked at the old man bitterly.
This man was known as the man closest to God!
Levis, who was known as a transmigrator from the future era, learned thenguages of two human empires at the age of one, invented electricity at the age of seven, and switched electricity at the age of twelve. After that, in all major fields, he simply made people dumbfounded!
This was an era of rapid advancement in technology!
This was a glorious era of technology that only belonged to one person!
It was hard for him to imagine how the technology of human society would stagnate after his teachers death
Even if his teacher had left behind many research institutes that could still function normally after his death and benefit mankind, even setting up the Levis prize, those abominable capitalists would directly divide the Levis Financial Group after his teachers death. All the research institutes would fall apart!
This was the tragedy of a schr.
It was also the greed of humans that hindered the progress of society. They only focused on the present and did not consider the future of their descendants.
If I could give my teacher a young body to live another life, how good would that be? The research assistants behind him could not help but smile bitterly. They were wearing white coats and looking at the old man who was overlooking the entire city.
This god-like old man had a brain that wasparable to that of a God.
"Can you give me another young body?
Levis body trembled. He lowered his head and returned to the seat of the ne. He looked at the X-ray image of the brain that he had been studying for a long time. if it was a normal persons brain, modern technology would definitely not be able to seed, but
Another year passed.
Levis was dedicated to studying the medical field and open-head surgery.
On the 14th of July, the secret operation that even the major shareholders did not know about began. In front of the sterile operating table in the hospital, under the white light, an old many quietly on the operating table. Beside him were young assistants holding scalpels.
"I want to live a Second Life. A body transnt is equivalent to some kind of head surgery, is it possible? Could modern medical technology achieve that? If it can really be done, then our technology can touch upon eternal life.
Ka!
With a crisp sound, the white light slowly shone down.
With the injection of the anesthetic needle, Levis gradually lost consciousness. Im not sure if I can seed. The premise of all this sess is my brain Its really a pineal nd, and its currently impossible to transnt a flesh and blood brain
This moment was the closest Levis had ever been to death.
In the blurry white light, his mind seemed to be on a merry-go-round, shing past life experiences. Time reversed, and in a trance, he actually saw his own life.
A young man who enjoyed the glory of the world, who held a trophy and enjoyed the cheers of the crowd
The young Windchaser who was studying electricity in the ranch
A pitiful childhood in the slums
At first, he thought that this was the end. However, a strange scene appeared in his mind. A human ve was being forced by the Lord of the mine to dig for minerals in the dark mine
"That is My father?
"How can I see my fathers memories?
In his confusion, he read his fathers memories and saw the first half of his fathers life when he gave birth to him.
When he thought that his father was done, he saw his grandfather again Then, Levis saw his ancestors one by one, and finally, he saw the memories of his human ancestors.
Levis trembled.
He had witnessed everything with his own eyes, and it was unbelievable.
In fact, the special characteristic of silicon-based life was inheritance. The A. I. Chips brain was different from the brain of flesh and blood, which led to the umtion of fragments of the ancestors memory from generation to generation, allowing him to trace it back to a long time ago.
"Who am I?
"Who am I What?
Levis could not help but ask himself in the White fog.
I have a fast mind I have terrifying intelligence I have an unbelievable HyperMemory. I can remember every day and time when I was one or two years old. Even now I have even remembered the memories of my ancestor
Before ordinary people die, they will have a merry-go-round On the other hand, my merry-go-round allows me to see the inherited memories left behind by my father and generations of ancestors
He fell into a daze, as well as unparalleled fear and shock.
This was unknown and terrifying.
He suddenly felt that he was very terrifying. He was not even the same species as humans. The difference was like that between goris and humans
But perhaps, this scene It can confirm the point of view of evolution!
"Thats human history! We humans have witnessed the entire historical change
His breathing became rapid as he looked at the scenes around him. His fathers memories and his grandfathers memories seemed to be shing through the corridor of his memories as he strode forward. this is an opportunity! I dont know what caused this unscientific supernatural phenomenon However, all the so-called unscientific things were things that current science could not exin But this is a good opportunity. I want to go back to the ancient times! Search for the most ancient memories of the humans on thisnd!
The species evolution theory that he had written seven years ago.
All kinds of nts and animals evolved because of the environment. He had once inspected the same kind of beetles in two forests and found that they had changed their colors because of the different environments.
The theory of evolution had a scientific basis. It was based on big data. It was natural selection and survival of the fittest. All the living creatures on the earth were evolving, transforming, and mutating.
"Im verifying science!
He saw the regression of time.
His ancestors.
As time went back, modern people who walked upright gradually became shorter and became upright people.
They were even shorter than humans, with an average height of only 1.4 meters. They had huge fists and liked to run while pounding the ground with their fists. They also spoke in a wuwuwunguage to scare beasts.
He saw the apemen again. That was the era when humans had not shed their hair. They liked to live in theva caves in the desert and liked to roast meat. That was the era of sh-and-burn farming.
His ancestor was a majestic furry Apeman.
He saw those terrifying giant beasts again. The killing that moved mountains and filled the seas seemed to fill the sky with gods flying. The ancient humans trembled and could only hide further away to avoid being affected.
"This is Origin! Those terrifying, unknown lifeforms
Levis was in a daze. On the operating table, the old man who had his brain removed was so excited and shocked that tears flowed down his face.
"Abnormal brainwaves! Its like Im dreaming, my brain is thinking!
"Tears! Who can tell me! Why were they crying? Did you guys touch the relevant nerve position when you were operating the knife?
"Ill remember this! We cant fail, Mr. Levis, he has the spirit of science! God-like wisdom! It will determine the future of humanity!
..
On the operating table, the lights were turned on, and the doctor in the white coat walked back and forth. His voice was getting more and more urgent.
Levis was still in the corridor in his memory, striding forward.
He was like a Pilgrim from the ancient times, determined and steady. His steps were tracing back the ancient times and witnessing the huge wheel of history.
He wanted to see the glory of the origin of mankind in the history of evolution!
The origin of humans is that humans evolved from goris. They kept transforming into humanoid apes and standing apes, and thats how modern humans are today
Then what kind of life form did the orangutan evolve from? Was it a reptile? Amphibian? We are spinal animals, the origin of life, themon ancestor of all spine-like creatures Are they fish?
Levis became more and more excited. His body on the operating table in the real world started to spasm and Twitch because of his excitement.
"Theres an abnormality in the operation!
"Impossible! Weve simted it many times! Mr. Levis consciousness and brain have indeedpletely integrated into the pine fruits body!
"Warning!
Do you want to stop the experiment?!
"It cant be stopped! How could it be stopped! All of you, continue, continue!
.
The person-in-charge was roaring loudly. His lips under the White mask were trembling, and the hand holding the knife was trembling.
Urgent cries rang out from the surroundings, one after another.
People came and went on the operating table. They were extremely nervous, and the air was filled with tension.
But Levis no longer cared about this, because as time went back, he saw a terrifying scene!
It was a golden desert with sand everywhere. A mysterious young man in an exquisite ck robe stood by theva river, holding two Gori babies in his hands. His whole body was bathed in the Goldenva, like a god.
He held the two crying babies high, as if he was holding up the magnificent light of the whole world. Sacred, glorious, vast, like the murals of the gods of ancient religions.
Suddenly, the mysterious young man spoke in a Godsnguage that was difficult to understand.
It was as if they were praising the future of the two Gori babies and giving them their blessings.
Under Levis extreme shock, he heard the great Gods soft voice,
Ive finally got it. I can rx tonight and go out and y Hearthstone with the idiots in the wizardmunity!
Chapter 362: An era of one person
Chapter 362: An era of one person
Levis looked at the history of human beings and came to the origin of human life. However, he did not see any strong evidence of the evolution of species. Orangutans were evolved from other lives. Instead, he saw a strange scene: The mysterious young man who was holding up the two Gori babies.
He immediately fell into madness!
"What does the mysteriousnguage he spoke mean? It seems to be some kind of blessing for these two human ancestors? Thenguage was very light, as if it carried a sense of relief and relief from a heavy burden. It was difficult to imagine what it meant.
"Hes an ancient human with supernatural powers?
That was impossible!
He immediately denied it. Humans were weak and it was impossible for them to have a supernatural body. This was something that he had already proven after countless medical body research.
But was that really the case?
He thought of his special brain, the mysterious pineal nd in his mind. It was as if it had opened the Forbidden Zone of God and stimted his special potential. He couldnt help but be suspicious.
In fact, Levis was not wrong.
They did not have the Rubiks Cube gene or the evil eye gene These transcendent genes indeed did not have any transcendent powers. They were simr to the ordinary people on earth. Their system genes did not directly grant them transcendent powers.
Perhaps, the people in the picture are from the future?
Levis voice was hoarse.
Could it be that the technology of the future humans had already achieved the ability to travel through time and arrived at the highest technological civilization? could it be that the future humans hade back to improve human genes? But that would create a time paradox!
He tried to exin it with his own scientific knowledge, but it was impossible to exin.
At this moment, he was at a loss. The evolution of species that he had published in major newspapers and scientific research institutions might have been overthrown
If this scene were to spread out, what kind of terrifying storm would it cause?
Levis, the white-haired old man who was known as the backbone of human technology, was silent. He knew that the newspapers, the media, the human empires, and the television channels would go crazy!
Humans were unable to ept such a terrifying truth.
Since you cant ept it, then lets bury it.
Hu!
Levis consciousness gradually blurred, turning into a vast expanse of white.
When he opened his eyes again on the bed, a female assistant in white around him shouted, Mr. Levis is awake! Mr. Levis is awake!
"Give me the mirror.
Levis stood up.
Soon, a mirror was ced in front of him. He looked at himself in the mirror and saw that he was a young and handsome man.
Its a sess. This is a brain-dead vegetable Its not a brain transnt, but the pineal nd of both parties Levis looked out of the window in a daze. Ivee to her body
The assistants next to him were stunned. They could not imagine that Mr. Levis had been reborn and even obtained eternal life! He was actually not excited. This was mankinds cross-era Medical Progress!
In the past, Mr. Levis would have trembled with excitement!
Levis just smiled and did not say anything, because he had seen the man who seemed like a god with his own eyes. He looked at the assistants around him, and his eyes gradually became sharp. are you all ready?
"Its ready. The people around him quickly replied.
Empire year 132.
A terrifying piece of news came:
The pir of humanity, Mr. Levis, has passed away!
Instantly, the entire world started wailing. The newspapers, news, and media went crazy.
In the beginning, people didnt believe that the man who created the era had wisdom close to that of a God. If it was him, he would definitely surpass mortals and have the lifespan of a God!
It was not until people sat in front of the sofa and looked at mr. leviss body on the ck-and-white tv, dressed in a neat suit and lying in the coffin, that they realized this terrible and cruel fact.
Mr. levis he was really dead.
The human empires of the West and the East lowered their national gs and mourned. This day was destined to be a very sad day.
Leviss corpse was buried in front of the octagonal building in Velia, the capital of the human Western Empire. The Empires President, various high officials, and local lords were all dressed in neat ck military uniforms.
This is a tragedy for mankind
"We lost everything
In front of the podium, the president was crying.
In less than a month, the Levis Financial Group quickly disintegrated. The talents of the major research institutes were madly divided, and the shareholders took away their interests. The entire group was divided into various forces of all sizes.
They also began to frantically snatch the experimental handwriting left behind by Levis, the man closest to God. It recorded experimental technology that surpassed human civilization by hundreds of years.
Ball lightning.
Ava power station.
Earthquake generator.
In fact, half a monthter, a Tungus earthquake urred, and countless people who lived in that mountain range died. Some people said that it was to snatch and test the semi-finished research left behind by Levis. However, the semi-finished research was very dangerous, but those financial groups did not care about human lives and directly tested it, which led to the great earthquake.
"This is a meteorological weapon?
Just as people were frantically snatching, a super-small private financial Group was established. It was called the super Research Institute and was quietly expanding.
Empire year 137.
The Super research institutions were spread throughout the two human empires, and many high-level officials had be members of the institutions.
Empire year 141.
The Super Research Institute had realized the va thermal power station and secretly opened up the border between the two empires-the longva river in the middle. They no longer needed to follow the wall in the sky. They built the tunnel in theva river, forming an underground magma pipe that could withstand the high temperature of theva. Moreover, the tunnel had a terrible power generation effect.
Lava was the basic energy source of this world. Their use ofva had already reached a terrifying level. On the contrary, some electrical appliances such as televisions and light bulbs were still in their extremely primitive state and had not been developed yet.
Empire year 143.
The Super Research Institute had gradually emerged from the water. At this time, no one could stop this behemoth. A middle-aged man stood up and said, Im Levis.
The entire world was in an uproar because the name Levis was already a legend!
The Levis Financial Group of the past was suddenly in a state of chaos. Countless shareholders of the former major corporations came out to criticize and curse him for being an imposter who disrespected the founder of human science, Levis, the Father of electricity, the father of medicine
In response to the overwhelming criticism, he only said,
Levis is just a codename. Im just telling the truth. Im not trying to gain any glory. Time will prove everything for me in the future. After he finished speaking, he immediately disappeared.
Chapter 363: rapid technology
Chapter 363: rapid technology
The news of the disappearance started to spread like wildfire. In the streets and alleys, the newspapers, media, and television of the two human empires were reporting it like crazy.
"Is it real or fake Levis?
"Its very likely to be true!
The Newman daily wrote, The Super research institutes today have a lot of the shadow of the Levis Financial Group! It has a terrifying technology iteration upgrade!
"Dongfang Daily also wrote boldly, as we all know, the Super Research Institute is very mysterious and terrifying. It happened to appear after Mr. Levis death. Did Mr. Levis fake his death to escape the control of the setup?
One by one, the television hosts were also giving their speeches.
"Afternoon news So, what kind of dirty secrets did the Levis Financial Group hide? You want Mr. Levis to use this method to escape from your control?
Now, Mr. Levis, do you really control the current super Research Institute? do you think its your own independent research force and not under your control?
At the vi.
In front of the TV, Levis only smiled faintly when he saw this. He did not expose the other partys ugliness. Now that he had gone through a life and death experience, his reputation had long been fleeting.
He directly applied for funding from the two human empires and asked for a piece ofnd. In return, he would provide thetest research technology to both countries, and the two human empires agreed.
Levis named this area technology area 51. It was very mysterious and ordinary people could not enter at all.
Then, he took out 13 technologies and changed the entire world.
A huge super research institution science fair appeared, inviting countless media personnel and executives from various countries.
Here, they saw amazing technological innovation: On the color television.
Three-color CRT technology?
The old man, who had dedicated his life to the televisionpany, instantly quieted down. He touched the television as if he had seen his lover and couldnt let go. incredible, simply incredible! This is beyond the realm of ck and white television!
"Color television! Thats a color television! He quickly informed his old friends, the colorful structure that we have been assuming exists! It really exists!
"What!
"Its the legendary color TV?
"This is impossible! The color television technology is too precise. Its not something that can be achieved by modern machinery!
.
An old man who had heard the news came crying. After seeing the real color TV, he knelt on the ground and almost lost his voice.
This was the field that he had been researching for his entire life. This old man was already too old, and his thinking was old. He had thought that he would live with regret for the rest of his life. He did not expect to see the technological progress of mankind in hister years.
"This is Wireless signal technology?
It was an old man with authority in his field. He was holding a ck walkie-talkie that looked like a brick and talking to his assistant hundreds of meters away. He was so excited that his whole body was trembling. This is impossible! Ive been researching this field for countless years. Ive studied wired signal transmission. Our countrys scientific academy team has developed fax machines and even wired phones Only the boundless domain had not achieved any results! This is a theoretical technology, how can it be so mature?
"This is ava car?
A cool, streamlined, Gothic-style car with a bright red design, like Batmans tank, caught everyones eyes. Oh my God! This was too exaggerated! Usingva as energy? This box made of special material could withstand the temperature of theva? Its made of the same material as the underground tunnel that connects the two great empires?
A fat rich merchant made an extremely exaggerated gesture. what!? In the future, there would be additionalva stations along the hotva river. Would it be enough to addva when the car arrived there? Is this an unlimited source of energy?
The solidified and cooledva rectangr blocks in the energy box can be directly taken out and thrown to the side of the road. There will be specialized people who will recycle the blocks and use them as good building materials to build high-rise buildings?
Many professors and scientists cried,
We are witnessing a new era ofva technology!
Time was rapidly passing.
Levis continued to develop civilization and advance technology.
However, it had taken him more than ten years to establish a super Research Institute and research various new technologies in the Expo. The body he had obtained back then was only in his teens, but now he was in his thirties again.
"The second reincarnation is about to begin
He took a deep breath.
However, some of his research assistants had followed him from young to old and even died of old age.
A monthter, he had another surgery.
Levis looked at his brand new young body. I cant take the next reincarnation. The aging of my body can be reced, but my mind is also aging. I feel that my thinking speed is slowing down!
Computers also had a lifespan, and the electronic circuits would age.
Empire year 147.
Levis had lived his third life and turned back into a young man. He once again appeared in front of the public and television, causing a huge uproar. Many schools and students parents had set Levis as their target.
Levis was simply a God of mortals who kept creating miracles!
Looking at the time, Mr. Levis lifespan has long exceeded that of a human. The third life
"Yes, this is unheard of and heaven-defying! How could a human have such intelligence? Hes like a living God whos constantly opening up civilizations for the mortals of ournd
.
The two human empires were in shock. Countless media outlets had already deified Levis.
Some presidents, higher-ups, Lords, and tycoons wanted Levis reincarnation technology, but they were told that it could not be used unless the pineal nd mutated. They also did not dare to use force to verify its authenticity. Levis had a terrifying new weapon, and the power of a super Research Institute had infiltrated every state agency.
He was already the uncrowned king of the two human empires.
Levis, on the other hand, was still researching. He had no wife and no children in his life. From the moment he walked into theboratory, he knew that this was his home. He had taken root here and would never leave.
This is my third life. This is myst life. I want to start a new era of technology for all living beings. His brain was already starting to get muddled, and his super-fast thinking speed was starting to slow down, his efficiency decreasing substantially.
"Whats the direction of the research this time? Just use my brain for research. What exactly is the secret of the human pineal nd
Heughed.
However, even Levis did not expect this.
This time, he had been studying in seclusion for more than ten years. He was too old, and his thinking had begun to slow down. He was not much faster than ordinary people. He was immersed in it every day, and when he woke up, it was already hister years.
Empire year 161.
When Levis looked at his work, a brand-newrgeputer, he was still in shock. Im really fighting against the heavens. Fortunately, I made it in time. If I had been one step slower, Im afraid I would have died of old age. Ive brought all the results to the ground before Ive evenpleted the research.
He suddenly felt a little lucky because this time, he had studied his own brain and had the possibility of living a fourth life.
The next civilization will be the electronic machinery civilization!
This civilization is made by imitating my human brain. Since they use electricity It can deduce data and has aputing ability that surpasses that of humans and isparable to mine. It can read and store data like a human brain.
When humans arrive at this civilization, the entire world can be one, form awork, andmunicate with each other!
He strode out of theboratory, and the era hadpletely entered theputer era.
Chapter 364: entering the forbidden origin zone
Chapter 364: entering the forbidden origin zone
This was a new technological civilization. Levis achievements were beyond words.
It was as if he had single-handedly created a technological civilization. Furthermore, he had studied the structure of his brain and could easily make up for some of the breakpoint in his brain, which was also known as the hard disks broken path.
Of course, repairing it would be like wearing torn clothes. It could only extend ones life by a little and live a fourth life.
I have pushed the civilization of mankind forward by countless years!
Ive defeated the heavens again and lived another life!
On this day, a hearty voice came from the core building in Area 51. It was heard by all the researchers in thend. They were extremely excited and quickly spread the word.
Computers were starting to bemon!
Moreover, thisputer was not the kind of oldputer that was bloated and bigger than a washing machine. It had a more advanced circuit mode from the beginning because its brain structure was the most optimal circuit structure for mankind.
Countless people began to praise Levis.
He even wrote a song,the spirit of the times.
Without him, the entire human civilization would probably still be living in the medieval farming era without electricity, using iron and explosives
Without him, there would be no convenient electricity, and every house would be extremely convenient
Without him, there would be no nes, cannons, inte phones, and television
..
In this life, Levis did not go into seclusion. He had researched his entire life and felt that it was too tiring. He had spent his entire life serving the entire human civilization and advancing human life.
Every time, he was struggling on the edge and was lucky enough to survive the next life. But the next time? His brain had already aged to the extreme, and he had barely managed to repair it. He no longer had the confidence to live.
After all, it would be difficult to break through if ones thinking waspletely slowed down. It was a vicious cycle.
In thisst life, I dont want to fight with the heavens anymore. Ive lived a few lifetimes and its already unimaginable for ordinary people. I want to go and be an ordinary person. Levis sighed.
He didnt want to fight for it, he didnt want to take it.
However, there was still a mystery in his heart that was deeply rooted in Him. The world where people had fled from in ancient times, those giant beasts, and that mysterious young man
He had been astonishingly intelligent and talented all his life. He understood that the greater the power, the greater the responsibility. Thus, he took up the responsibility and dedicated his life to contributing to the future generations and mankind. Most of his time was spent on research.
In fact, he had always wanted to let himself go for once and live for himself based on his inner thoughts. However, he was not really willing to waste his precious time. Every minute and every second was fighting for his life with the times.
He began to wander around the two human empires.
He had spent most of his life in theboratory, and it was only now that he had personally witnessed the changes he had brought about. It was like apletely different world from the medieval era of city-states and tribes.
Due to the high temperature of theva river, the entire mechanical city was surrounded by a faint white cloud. Many cars were driving on the ground, and some bread-shaped aircraft were even flying back and forth in the sky.
It was like a molten city of machines. There were many scythe-shaped, cone-shaped buildings that were filled with a sci-fi and ideal charm.
The humans here were always hot. They wore very few hot shorts and short sleeves. Wheat-skinned girls were racing on motorcycles, sweating hot sweat as they sped past.
Some wealthy merchants were even riding airships in the sky.
Guns, guns, and transportation have always been the two human empires most advanced technology. Now,puter technology, which has never existed before, has sessfully appeared. Once it has sprouted, it will quickly develop itself. Levis looked at the world he had created.
On this day, Levis walked around the human city and was satisfied. He made an announcement on TV, I will step down! Any position in the human world, the honorary Supreme Marshal of the two empires, the Dean of the Academy of Science, the head of the Super Research Institute After today, Ill just be an ordinary old man.
BOOM!
On the television, countless viewers were in an uproar. No one could believe that their one and only God had stepped down?
Levis did not wait for the crowd to react. I will be an ordinary old rich businessman. I will explore the ancient forbidden world, thend where we humans originated, the ce where we were born Someone is willing to travel with me?
The TV viewers were all stunned. They didnt expect it to be so sudden.
ording to the legends of the ancient ancestors, there was a terrifying super life form there. It was a forbidden area that must not be entered. Otherwise, it might attract those terrifying monsters and cause them to descend on human territory.
This paradise was not easy toe by.
Levis said, we wont being back on this trip. We dont want to bring back an unknown disaster. Theres no way out, its an adventure thats going to cost you your life. The members must be above 25 years old, young people are not allowed to participate!
In a thirty-year-olds lifespan, a twenty-five-year-old was equivalent to a forty-or fifty-year-old person.
Everyone was silent. Mr. Levis was going to announce the end of his life.
Many people suddenly stopped talking, their hearts filled withplicated feelings.
Finally, Levis said the most sensational sentence in front of the TV,
We will use radio technology to conduct a remote live broadcast. I will reveal the truth to the whole world on this journey that will lead to certain death! What is the origin of our human history and civilization? It was indeed the theory of divine creation! Or is it the evolution of species?
This was Levis dream. From that day on, the mysterious figure he saw kept expanding in his memory. It was rooted in his mind and could not be removed. It even became the only barrier in his heart.
"In the final moment of my life, I dont want to struggle and live another life. I want to do something I like. I want to choose my own life and go on a trip to that mysterious forbidden area.
I want to know the origin of humans
I want to know what the mysterious creature meant when he said those words to the two babies
He murmured, and his turbid eyes gradually became firm. This was the desire and dream of a lifetime that he was willing to exchange for with his death!
In an instant, the entire country began to discuss.
Broadcasting that terrifyingnd?
That would be too terrifying. What did Mr. Levis mean by the origin of humans?
Wasnt it the biological evolution that he had deduced? Werent humans evolved from orangutans and apes?
However, Mr. Levis voice was filled with doubt from the beginning to the end!
Many people had heard that Mr. Levis had been on the verge of death several times. He seemed to have seen some terrible near-death experience and began to mumble and conduct some theology and soul research.
And now, this giant of science seemed to be more and more immersed in the field of theology.
"What happened?
The moment he stepped down, the leader of science threw himself into the field of theology?
It seems that science is a profession, and theology is a real hobby?
This was simply too shocking. Their God of technology, who had brought them such a prosperous era of Science and Technology, had actually be extremely interested in religions and superstitions!
Empire year 165.
After another four years of preparation, the group of elderly people began their final journey.
They were the elites of the old, the top of their respective industries. Unwilling to die of old age alone, they brought the most advanced equipment from the two empires, carried mountaineering bags, and some advanced equipment, and set foot in the ancestral forbidden zone of the human race.
We want to open up a path for mankind
The glory that we once lost, we have re-established it here
When Levis and the others opened the underground cave that was still sealed and walked out of the surface, they instantly saw a brand new vast green grasnd, a new world. here, we will find the origin of mankind.
Boom Long!
A giant bird that looked like a Jurassic dinosaur quickly streaked across the sky.
The terrifying aura made this group of old people tremble.
On the other end of the television, there were many mechanical steel cities. People were sitting on the couches and watching the live broadcast. When they saw this scene, they could not help but clench their hearts and their minds went nk, so, there really is such a terrifying life form that is close to God.
Chapter 365: The era of live streaming technology
Chapter 365: The era of live streaming technology
The strange bird flew across the sky.
Its dark red Wings, which were as solid asva, slowly spread out. The entirend was instantly covered by squirming shadows-mountains, forests, grasnds
"What kind of strange bird is that? its so huge! Itsparable to a seven-story skyscraper! It was emitting an extremely terrifying power! It can tear our entire civilization into pieces!
A white-haired old woman in a white shirt took off her gold-rimmed sses and looked up with a cane in her hand. At this moment, the pride of mankind was shattered, and they realized the weakness of civilization.
History will remember this great moment of mankind, the romantic and beautiful era of miracles. There was a white-haired and dignified gentleman who slowly held onto his walking stick and carried a Mountaineering Bag. However, he was not frightened at all. Instead, he admired the scene.
Alina, we were right. Thisnd bears witness to our final love What a beautiful life this is! An Eastern man and a golden-haired old woman hugged each other and sighed in admiration. They were also shocked by this romantic and boundless scene, and it became the most beautiful journey before they died of old age.
Most of the people present were senior members of human society.
They were no longer afraid of death and respected Mr. Levis. They wanted to enter the unknown forbidden origin world with him. To the entire society, it was the greatest honor of life to be buried with the legend of human science and die of old age!
Many of them were adventurers who loved outdoor sports. They had the spare time to manage businesses and financial groups, climb dangerous mountain terrains, enter rivers, and dive into the deep sea, but they had never seen such a shocking scene.
"Organize the equipment! Radio radar, scan the surrounding environment!
Drone, take off. Scan the surrounding map for the Super life forms with high heat!
"Hurry up! Hurry up! Dig a secret base underground and apply the invisibility coating. These unknown lifeforms might have the ability to scan This is a brand new life form. Perhaps we should add new content to our evolutionary theory!
"We need to find a branch of theva river. We need to set up camp so that we can have an unlimited supply of energy! Otherwise, the war chariots and weapons would just be a pile of scrap metal!
..
The green-colored mechanical war chariots stopped one after another. Some of the mechanical rectangr war chariots even started to transform rapidly. Huge shovels that looked like excavators appeared and started to dig underground.
"Ding dong!
In the capital of the human empire of the West, Velia, the big screen in Times Square was broadcasting this shocking scene live. On the streets, the elderly and children, Westerners and Easterners, all stopped in their tracks and showed a look of disbelief.
On the television.
A handsome host in a ck suit was exining. He was also a little dumbfounded.
"Dear respected audience! The era of all mankind has changed because of this! The exploration team led by Mr. Levis has arrived!
"Thats the origin of our human race. Our ancestors once escaped from there. What kind of life code is hidden there? Im looking forward to it!
"But no matter what!
The host roared in excitement, Imperial Calendar, year 165, 8th of July! History will remember this great moment! We humans Weve discovered a new continent!
.
ng!
In front of the ck and white television, countless people knocked over their cups. Some high-end families had even used thetest LCDputers to watch this magical scene.
"Oh! My true Lord! Thats a strange bird thats as big as a skyscraper?
"Is this world too crazy, or is our mind in disorder?
Thats another world!?
Is it the religious frescoes in the ancient myths, the origin ofva-fortillgas?
"Heavens! A mythical creature actually exists!
"No wonder Mr. Levis would lose hisposure!
..
All of humanity watched the live broadcast on the television and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.
They seemed to have opened the door to a strange world. Terrifying mythical beasts shuttled back and forth, and clouds and mist lingered, exuding a vast, ancient, and mysterious aura.
To the people living in the modern urban society, with the development of technology, cars, nes, and cannons, the world was already simr to the ordinary world view of the people on earth.
Even the level of technological civilization was roughly the same. It was already difficult to ept such extraordinary things.
It was as if people had suddenly discovered the eighth continent on the seven continents of the entire earth. A group of aliens lived on this new continent, and they had terrifying supernatural powers that were simr to the revival of the supernatural!
This was a storm.
On the inte, someone quickly spoke up.
"It reminds me of a new online novel that has just emerged in the past few months! Wuxia novels, flying on roofs and vaulting on walls! It can travel in the air!
The kind of novels that dont need to be published in traditional newspapers and are published on the inte?
"Hahaha! Ive also seen it, the recent series of plum blossom fist! He fell off the cliff and found the three plum blossoms skill. Then, he found many beautiful women
"Oh my God, there should bews on the inte. This kind of novel is mixed with colors! We shouldnt be making huge profits!
But this one in front of us is much more powerful than those wuxia novels!
.
Xu Zhi walked down the street and sat down on a wooden bench in a Fountain Square.
Next door was a milk tea shop. A group of people surrounded the TV in the shop and watched the legendary broadcast crazily. Some young people riding motorcycles screamed loudly. They were extremely excited and brimmed with the aura of youth.
After all, ck-and-white televisions were alreadymon, but only the rich could afford color LCD screens. In order to watch more clearly, they would choose to watch it in some beverage stores and bookstores.
An expensive color TV had also be a standard for shops to attract customers.
Xu Zhi sat down and opened the God of creation browser on the light blue desktop of his personalputer. naturally, he could connect to the wireless signal of this human technological society and even hack into their inte.
"Theyre still stuck in the primitive category of wuxia novels, so the pleasure Point is very low! There were no fantasy or Xianxia novels I really want to make a novel and post it on the inte, so that they know whats really fragrant! Xu Zhi smiled faintly.
At that moment, under the live broadcast of the historical event of mankind, Levis and the other old men had built a temporary technology base. They brought the best inte technology and militaryva technology to explore thesends.
They even discovered some strange creatures and supernatural animals, which caused screams in front of the TV. People were excited to the extreme.
In front of the TV, everyones face started to turn serious.
After collecting the surrounding terrain data, the human army began to explore the ancientnd and hunt some low-level giant beasts. In an instant, they suffered heavy losses and many people were killed or injured.
Chapter 366: live broadcast (2 in 1)
Chapter 366: live broadcast (2 in 1)
Those wild beasts were too terrifying.
It was very difficult for firearms to prate their skin and armor, and they required countless troops to fire at them at the same time. Their vitality was extremely tenacious, and they could even burst out with all kinds of unimaginable extraordinary powers.
Fire, hailstones, tornadoes, and even spiritual attacks.
Tu tu tu tu tu!
As the muzzle of the gun glowed, a dog-like beast madly advanced in the rain of bullets.
The new B91 tank has been destroyed!
13 casualties!
.
News came one after another.
Not only were the viewers watching the live broadcast excited, Levis also clenched his fists tightly. this giant beast is the limit of our hunting range. We must take it down!
After losing one-third of their forces, a fiery-red Dog-shaped giant beast had its limbs broken. Its body was covered in bullet holes and was locked in a cage. Blood was dripping from it as it looked at Levis with hatred.
Goo Goo Goo!
A strangenguage came out of the beasts mouth, as if it was roaring.
Levis looked at the scene in front of him and took a deep breath. this is incredible These giant beasts have terrifying intelligence and their ownnguage!
The surrounding elders were also silent and filled with sorrow.
They had not thought of living when they came here, but they did not expect to die so quickly.
"Its hard to imagine what kind of life form this is. Its muscles and armors areparable to the toughestva alloy that mankind has ever made!
This giant beasts blood is boiling hot and scorching. It can even burn the fragile skin of us humans. It has an unimaginably huge physique. The blood has already been sent for testing!
Sounds came from the surroundings.
Levis was still staring at the roaring beast.
Suddenly, a strange fluctuation reverberated in his head.
Stupid, unknown transcendent beast, youre provoking me. Let me go now. My father is the third godly general of the Holy Emperor, Michaux. He will annihte your entire race!
Levis mind was in shock. Sound could be transmitted to the mind, and it could actually bemunicated using brain waves?
This was divine sense?
Was it really an ancient mythical being?
You said Im a magical beast, he could not help but ask. what about the others?
"People? You call those creatures humans? Stupid magical beast, dont lie to me Although you look the same, youre not of the same species. Youre not human! The giant beast growled,theres a magic core in your brain, but nothing else Humans are just ordinary low-level beasts, and you It was a magical beast in human skin! This is the difference in the essence of life!
Magic cores?
Did he mean the pineal nd?
The old Li Weisis body trembled. what about the Holy Emperor? Who is it?
The giant beast did not seem to be very intelligent. It was extremely proud and spoke of themon sense of this world. stupid human-skinned magical beasts Each of the 13va regions is vast and boundless. The sacred Emperor is one of the seven strongest experts in our stone wall region. Its the great ancestor of theva Dragon n!
From the beasts mouth, Levis learned that the Holy Emperor was a Tier 6 powerhouse and had already fully matured. ording to the ancient memories, there was only one Supreme God in the 13rge domains who had reached the heavenly Emperor realm.
After all, humans hadnt developed for a long time, and behemoths like them had only been around for a short time. Peak geniuses like the sacred Emperor had great aptitudes. As time passed, they might be heavenly emperors in the future.
This giant beast race was called the moeker beast. They were a sub-dragon race and were only at the fourth rank. With theirva talent, they could gain intelligence at the fourth rank, but their reproductive ability was low.
"Fourth rank Its already very difficult for us to kill them. The nes and cannons kept firing, and we lost half of our troops Levis took a deep breath and felt that it was very terrifying. A fourth-grade demonic beast with individual ability would be a huge threat to human society!
Then, fifth-rank?
Sixth rank?
It was hard to imagine.
"We humans are still so weak Levis was shocked. then, what is thenguage you aremunicating with in my mind?
"This is something that only a high-level demon beast with a magic core canmunicate with! The two great magic cores from both sides will directlymunicate through their consciousness! The magical beast said arrogantly,this is an ancient divinenguage. Its the words of the origin! They form our consciousness and souls Its the construction of our great talent It grants us endless power
It has a great name. Its called Cnguage!
..
In the modern human society, when Levis announced some information to the entire human race at the military base, the people in front of the TV instantly boiled over!
"Oh! Cnguage?
"Is this thenguage of God? It formed the consciousness and soul of a transcendent. Talent? Since theres a godlynguage, the legendary God actually exists!
Everyone in front of the TV clenched their fists.
Some schools even suspended sses. In the multimedia ssroom, high school students and middle school students put down their textbooks and stared at the multimedia screen. They felt that their world views had been overturned.
"A fourth-grade magical beast already has the power to destroy our city. The streets, the tall buildings, everything will be destroyed! Then a Tier 5 is enough to destroy an entire city. A Tier 6, perhaps
"This is a dream! It must be a dream! This kind of unscientific thing
Human society fell into a slight panic, but they still believed in their God, Levis. He had developed the entire era of technology and brought them hope. He had created miracles one after another, and he could do so now.
In just half a month, human society was still closely watching the live broadcast on television every day. This was rted to the life and death of mankind! Next, Levis killed the behemoth, took out its magic core, and began to study it in a trance.
They had moved to a more secretive location.
Levis had studied their magic cores and found that they were a type of supernatural energy that was very simr to his pineal nd brain. As he studied them day by day, he was so immersed in his research that he was almost ready to use this power.
The entire Empires inte was also rapidly developing because of this cross-century live broadcast on television. People began to establish it and discuss it on the forums.
Other than the suppression-ss weapons like nuclear bombs, its simr to the modern civilization on earth. Xu Zhi just smiled and secretly posted the source code of the Weibo software and disclosed it on the forum. It quickly became popr in the form of a Weibo, a personal Weibo, and a small forum attached. It was a very trendy model in line with the development of society.
Many peoplemented on the forum.
"Oh! The God of Levis will definitely be able to obtain everything!
ording to the militarys live broadcast, Mr. Levis has already obtained some magic cores. Perhaps we will be able to defeat the demonic beasts soon!
"Ive decided, Im going to major in mechanical energy in college! To study the extraordinary power of magical beasts!
.
However, just as the entire human society and the people of the two human empires were cheering, at 9:64 PM, everyone watching the live broadcast felt their hearts clench. This was because they saw a huge magical beast break into the underground military base.
It was the Father of the ss 4 magical beast that had been killed. This was a terrifying ss 5 giant beast. The resistance of the entire Army was destroyed in an instant.
"Heavens! How did it find this ce? A chubby middle school student with a face full of freckles shouted as he sat in front of the sofa.
"This doesnt make sense! A civil servant put down his briefcase.
"Perhaps its some kind of special spell that can track and find auras?
"Are we humans going to die?
The forum was flooded with messages, and some people were even in despair.
In the live broadcast, a fierce battle began. In the tunnel of the newly built base, there was a crazy exchange of fire. Old men with guns and shells were madly bombarding the terrifying giant beast.
"Cover Mr. Levis!
"For the glory and future of mankind!
Tu, tu, tu!
One by one, the old men roared and even drove the tanks to crush the passage.
They were all the higher-ups ofrge corporations. They were CEOs, helmsmen, and even controlled 80% of the human Empires social lifeline. Among them, there was even a retired president of the eastern Empire.
The president should not have stepped down so early. He stepped down because he was old and wanted to follow in Mr. Levis footsteps. The top intelligence of humans wanted to do something meaningful before they died of old age.
Explosions, roars, and chaos.
"I cant lose.
The woman pulled her child and sat in front of a ck leather sofa. She watched the TV and clenched her fists.
A group of young biker gang members, dressed in gaudy clothes and tattooed tattoos, were speeding on the streets, causing many passers-by to curse. Suddenly, they stopped, and the motorcycles looked at the big screen in the Fountain Square.
That night, humans did not sleep.
At six O clock in the morning, the entire human base was basically destroyed. Only a small number of people protected Mr. Levis in a smallva ne and managed to escape.
Human bases were destroyed.
The entire human force that entered was too weak and was easily destroyed. Modern technology could not resist a level five creature, and only Mr Levis was left.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
In the dark night.
At this moment, a nended in the wilderness.
Mr. Levis, an old man covered in blood, walked down the woods with a camera and a live broadcast pole. He was surrounded by primitive bushes and rainforests.
He smiled bitterly at the camera. Ive underestimated the fearsomeness of that world. They might have all kinds of superpowers that science cant understand. They might be able to find the base based on the aura. They might even be able to read human memories and investigate human souls.
The entire human society was watching the television nervously.
"Perhaps, very soon, they will use this to find our human society and attack!
As soon as he said this, everyone in front of the TV fell silent.
"Everything was because of my selfishness! My thirst for knowledge in the pursuit of science made me think of this world. I studied the extraordinary giant beasts, searched for the origin of humans, and wanted to find out if a legendary human existed
Now, I still have to continue my research. I dont know how long I can hold on. Ill broadcast this to everyone until thest moment. Donte in and think of a way to save me. Dont enter this terrifying world. We ancient humans couldnt defeat them in the past, and we cant defeat them now. Besides, they might not be able to find our underground entrance Levisy down. He was too tired and began to rest.
The next day, he began to livestream creating technology and researching machinery for everyone.
In the next few days, under the panic of the people, Levis directly hunted some wild beasts. He brought machine guns with him, but he narrowly escaped death several times. During his continuous research, he even moved his residence a few times to replenish fuel and energy. He was struggling on hisst breath, and the people were frightened.
Levis wilderness survival and technological research would determine the future of the entire human race.
"We can help!
"Yup! The wirelessmunication device is still there. Mr. Levis, you canmunicate with us. You have gathered all the wisdom and Power of Us humans!
We can help with the research. All human research institutes, mobilize!
.
At this moment, a message appeared.
It was a Weibo ount with the name Holy Emperor Michael . There was a screenshot of a Golden Dragon with its huge body sitting in front of aputer, typing on the keyboard and holding the mouse with its dragon ws. It looked a little funny.
The caption of the picture was:
"My subordinates have already offered you strange things to me. You low-level creatures are really interesting. Society? Mechanical? nes and cannons? Especially this inte, its very interesting. Im going to invade your world, please wait and see.
Suddenly, the entire Weibo was in an uproar!
The world was developing in a strange way.
In the mysterious and vast origin ofva, the God of humans, Mr. Levis, was doing a live broadcast of survival in the wild for all of mankind. On the other hand, a giant dragon had plundered human technology equipment and directly dered war on human Weibo?
Instantly, the Weibo of Holy Emperor Michael was in an uproar, and countless people came to watch.
This Weibo status was liked by 19501 people. 74243
[ number of followers: 17 million. It has suddenly soared to the highest number on Weibo. ]
"Big Boss, spare me! (Kowtow)
"Holy Emperor Michael, please let us humans go like farts! (Trembling)
Theyre a bunch of human spies. We, the Middle East civil Science University, would rather die than submit!
Civil Aviation University of Mechanical Engineering, all teachers and students dere war!
"A mere Dragon! Invade our world and let you see the power of technological cannons!
.
The entire Weibo was boiling with excitement.
Xu Zhi was sitting in the cold drink shop, scrolling through Weibo and eating his drink. He was suddenly a little speechless. The development of this world was a little special
Previously, there was the presidents Twitter to rule the country, and now there was the giant dragon Weibo to dere war.
Chapter 367: destruction and conversation
Chapter 367: destruction and conversation
It was a very strange scene.
A giant Golden Dragon sat in front of a humansputer and dered war on the two human empires on Weibo through human intemunication devices.
It was grotesque and variegated.
But it was only natural.
Any superior life form that was still in the primitive Beast World would be like this, and this Golden Dragon would definitely study human technology and equipment, and be curious about the technology of puters.
"How will it develop?
Xu Zhi sat quietly in the milk tea shop and sipped his milk tea. He felt as if time had passed peacefully. He sat on the chair and looked out at the street through the ss. youve escaped, but you still have to face it.
This giant dragon, how dare he post on the Weibo of our human society? lets see if we dont curse him to death!!!
In the distance, a group of young people surrounded the television and shouted. There was even aputer in the milk tea shop, and countless people were crazily scrolling through Weibo. The young people these days were no longer obsessed with mechanical tanks and mechanical motorcycles, but were addicted to the inte and television.
"Sir, dont you want to watch TV?
A sexy and hot girl was holding a cup of milk tea on the table.
"No, I wont.
Xu Zhi looked at her.
The hot girl was stunned. She actually sat down on the opposite seat and smiled. youre really special. Its the first time Ive seen such a charismatic young man. Were changing with the tide of every era, just like the era of Mr. Levis Electric Power Company, the era of mechanicalva, and the current inte era And the iparably terrifying new world before us.
The hot girl turned her head and looked at the cheering young men, as if she had seen the trend of the times. and you, youre not cheering at the TV like them.
Xu Zhi was stunned and looked at the woman. youre very special. You dont go with the flow.
"Youre even more special. How should I put it? you have a very special and mysterious aura, and your long robe and clothes are very handsome! The hot girl said.
It was a wizards robe.
There were many strange clothes in this world, and the berserk culture was prevalent. A bunch of specially dressed mechanical motorcyclists raced all day long, even flying in the sky of this mechanical city. No matter how he dressed, he would not look out of ce.
The hot girl smiled and said, lets get to know each other. My name is Caroline. My father is an Eastern businessman from a distant ce. My mother is from the enier region and is also of Chinese and Western descent. She is of mixed descent, just like Mr. Levis However, he is not as smart as the God of humans, Levis.
Xu Zhi looked at her.
This world was very passionate, and it was very normal for girls to chase after him.
"You think Im hitting on you?
Carolineughed and shook her head. Dont misunderstand, the man I look forward to the most is Mr. Levis In this world, love is not the only thing. There are many things worth pursuing, such as science. I am a celibate like Mr. Levis, and I will not marry in my life Of course, if the person is Mr. Levis, I will consider
Pursue science?
Xu Zhi looked at her somewhat sparse hair and nodded.
"This is hereditary! Carolyn was stunned for a moment before sheughed and scolded him.
She seemed to be a very talkative and friendly youngdy. She had the enthusiasm of the locals. Theva world, perhaps because of the hot weather, was very hospitable.
Caroline looked at the lively TV and said, Its hard to imagine what will happen in the future. What kind of fate will mankind face? Or if we obtain those terrifying individual mythological powers, we will also have strong people and be very strong?
A technological civilization or an extraordinary civilization. Which one do you like? Xu Zhi slowly stirred the milk tea with a blue straw.
"Whats the Difference? Carolyn was curious.
These are two different paths of civilization. The difference is huge.
Xu Zhi exined, in the era of science, everyone is almost equal. We rely on the power of external objects. Artillery, firearms Even in the future, when people developed extremely advanced technology, they would be able to obtain eternal life through self-modification of their bodies. They would have powerful individual strength, astonishing mechanical spaceships, and the ability to perform space-time jumps. They would still be equal individuals, and each individual would not be too exaggerated or special.
No matter how technology would develop, it would be the same as it was now. Some people would apply to be police officers, some would learn how to pilot spaceships to protect the border, some would apply to be teachers Extraordinary civilizations are individual civilizations.
"Individual civilization? She asked.
Xu Zhi took a sip of his milk tea. they have a pyramid structure, with a strong man who rules over all life. Its an era of individual heroes, and theyre high and mighty. Do you see that Dragon? His world was like this. He was known as the Holy Emperor, ruling over a piece ofnd and deciding the life and death of all transcendents. Because of his great strength, no one could disobey him.
Carolyn seriously thought about the advantages and disadvantages of the two civilizations and smiled gently. so thats how it is. In our era of technology, a tyrant will definitely be overthrown, but individual civilizations can not be overthrown? Are they feudalistic? Was it a tyrant dictatorial? A very profound understanding. If I had to choose, I would choose individual civilization
Her eyes shed with longing. perhaps its because Ive nevere into contact with such a world. Im very curious and looking forward to it Or perhaps Im more of a hero, and Im influenced by Mr. Levis.
Xu Zhi just smiled. She was a very interesting woman.
Perhaps, it could be the trigger for an era
In the next few months, Xu Zhi would asionallye over to drink milk tea. Caroline also became a frequent visitor. The two of them often chatted, but not long after, a war broke out. The Holy Emperor, Michael, the Lord of the giant Dragons, at the front line led the giant beasts and sessfully found the underground tunnel in thisnd. After confirming the location, he began the invasion.
"For the human empire!
BOOM!
Artillery shells, firearms, nes, and tanks were all being fended off by the frontline troops.
The Golden Dragon, Michael, dered war on Weibo:
Screenshots.
It was still taken from the front camera of theputer.
In the picture, there was ava cave filled with golden metal. A giant Golden Dragon sat on a small folding stool, looking at theputer screen with relish. Its dragon ws were holding the mouse. This round sitting posture caused its body to be bloated and round.
"Human, surrender! Be a member of my Army! ept my rule! I will give you preferential treatment as ves! Bring me your milk tea, wine, and web novels!
"Right! Its that plum blossom fistman thats still being serialized, quickly update it! And you human women are so attractive! Three plum blossoms, give me a hundred beautiful women!
.
The human empires were speechless.
They immediately vomited blood!
Oh my God! This was the fearsome nature of the inte! Who knew how this majestic, terrifying, and invincible Golden Dragon learned about human society from a pile of trash information on the inte and became so interested in it?
However, this was an opportunity!
After all, it was a stupid beast, and its way of thinking was very different.
The higher-ups of the two human empires held a meeting and quickly made a request.
"Weve already taken the author of the plum blossom fist hostage and are adding chapters! Weve even invited many web novelists to lock themselves in a small dark room and write any novel that youre interested in for Your Excellency, the great Holy Emperor Dragon-Michael!
On Weibo, it said coldly, stupid humans, as long as I conquer the entire human race, you will be my ves. I will have everything I want, glory, beauty, wealth, power.
Oh my God!
Was this a Chuunibyou body?
He had even learned this? What else did it learn from the inte?
Some of the countrys leaders were heartbroken. They should have dealt with the chaotic inte a long time ago, but now they were suffering from it!
A terrifying war had erupted.
The military factories of the two empires began to operate.
The firepower of a human army of over a hundred thousand was too terrifying. Even a Saint Emperor Dragon would not dare to be exposed to such an environment. It would deal a fatal blow to him in an instant.
It would not die, but it would be injured.
If it was injured, it would be coveted by other Lords, and it could only be boiled in warm water.
In less than half a month, arge number of human elites had died. A total of 70000 people had died in battle, and the entire human society was in an extremely tense state. The destruction of civilization was about to arrive.
At this time, Levis was still struggling to survive in the outside world, even constantly avoiding the people sent by the Holy Emperor.
"Just a little more, just a little more He growled.
The old man was wearing a white coat and was studying the rank four magic core under a microscope. if I can seed, I can use the power of the magic core to build mechanical weapons and unleash the power of a rank four. If I can secretly attack the rear, there might be a chance
However, they were still too slow. The war that broke out at the front line was too tragic.
Suddenly, Levis message flickered. The old man turned on hisputer and saw a message from the super Research Institute . It was the content that he had asked the Institute to investigate.
It was a photo.
In the photo was a milk tea shop. A young man in a ck wizards robe was drinking milk tea quietly, and a hot girl was chatting next to him.
"Its him!
Levis mind went nk.
That temperament, that dress, and that figure were so deeply imprinted in his memory that they had be an eternal barrier in his heart. He would never forget that mysterious and unknownnguage that he had used to hold the two ancestral babies.
He had been exploring and analyzing the possible meaning of that sentence.
Not in thend I came to, but in our human society His withered hand began to tremble as he gripped the mouse tightly in excitement. He was unprecedentedly silent as he immediately typed into theputer, talk, I request to talk to him!!
Levis was broadcasting live in front of all human televisions at all times, and this moment was no exception.
At this moment, everyone was in a daze. What was this What was happening? Mr. Levis, youre so excited after seeing a photo? And he even requested to talk to this young man?
Instantly, countless local and national television stations were fighting to report on it.
Chapter 368: An unknown existence
Chapter 368: An unknown existence
At this time, the entire city was in a panic. The terrifying magical beasts had attacked the modern city and had just destroyed the thirdrgest city of mankind, vonside. What about the future?
Too many people had died. It was like the end of the world.
They had never been as nervous as they were now as they watched the war broadcast on the television. This was because the opponent they were facing was an unprecedented, mysterious transcendent being. A giant Golden Dragon? Modern weapons could not kill him at all.
At the same time, on the other end of the live broadcast, the God of humans, Mr. Levis, wanted to see someone at a critical moment in his research!
Mr. Levis expression was like that of a hungry traveler in the desert. His eyes were bright and he saw a pool of hope.
"Who is he?
"Why did Mr. Levis request to talk to him?
These two questions surrounded the minds of everyone in front of the TV.
At this time, in a remote city in the enier area, countless soldiers and media had surrounded the entire Miya District.
Hello, everyone. This is the central TV Department 1 of the eastern countries. Im reporter Xu Na. Im from the enier area in the West and Im here to bring you thetest news. ording to the news, Mr. Levis has requested to speak to a mysterious person here. We dont know what exactly happened, but we will follow up in real time and do a live broadcast
A hot asian female reporter kept reporting to the camera.
When Mr. Levis was about to talk to the mysterious young man, the media was running at full speed and exploded in an instant. Mr. Levis had actually done such a strange move at the tragic moment of the war The possible meaning behind this was too great!
Could it be Mr. Leviss Secret n?
This young man was his favorite student, and he had mastered some special knowledge?
The eyes of the entire world were focused on this remote westernnd. Countless satellites embedded in the sky walls were filming, and drones were shuttling between high-rise buildings.
This world ced great importance on scientists!
The appearance of any scientific genius would cause countless television and news media to broadcast, and they would also receive generous treatment. Countless capitalists, consortiums, and even the state would invest in them. This was the case in front of them.
In the milk tea shop.
Caroline was sitting across the table and chatting with Xu Zhi.
All of a sudden, those young men from the motorcycle gang who were sitting in front of the TV and shouting stopped. The people who were sitting on the other side of theputer also went silent in an instant.
Everyone turned their heads in unison, their expressions excited andplicated. It was as if everyones face could be the best micro-expression actor, fanatical, reverent, envious, admiring, and shocked.
They all looked over at the same time.
"What are they doing? Caroline was shocked and quickly put down the milk tea. dont tell me its those robbers from the biker gang in Westfall! Was this shop going to be held hostage? My family is very poor! Dont Rob me!
Xu Zhi, however, looked around, and his expression changed slightly. He had already connected to the inte from his personalputer and understood the whole story.
He raised his head and looked at the sky. technology is so advanced. Its developing too fast. I didnt expect that satellite surveince would be installed in such a remote ce.
On theva stone wall in the sky, there was a satellite with a man-made camera. The satellite provided a satellitework, which was a signal tower and also came with road and city monitoring.
ng ng ng!
The street outside the milk tea shop was instantly blocked. Countless long cars with TV stations printed on them appeared at the intersection. Lava spurting aircraft were also flying back and forth in the sky, making it look like a sci-fi mechanized city from the future.
The group of biker gang members in front of the TV suddenly screamed.
"Oh! Oh my God! It was unbelievable! Mr. Levis wants to have a conversation with our milk tea shop!
"Hurry up and put on your makeup, were going on TV!
"Thank my mother! Thank my father! This is the most glorious moment of my life!
They were really at a loss. Suddenly, they didnt know who took the lead and began to fix their makeup. Thus, one by one, they followed the trend and quickly took out a small mirror and began to fix their appearance and clothes.
Xu Zhi cast them a nce and was a little speechless. ..
"Oh my God? This is Whats happening?
Looking at the rapidly set up cameras outside, as well as the countless streams of people and drones, Carolyns mind went nk. a bank robbery happened nearby? A notorious murderer is hiding here?
A voice came from afar.
"Hello, everyone! Im your host, Kanni, and Im here to report thetest and mostplete information on this mysterious man. Hes dressed in a ck long robe, very fantasy-like and retro, as if hes dressed in a different world. Hes handsome and delicate
A handsome middle-aged host in a ck suit was holding a microphone. He couldnt hide his excitement.
Caroline was startled, and she turned her head in disbelief. Hes looking for you? Youre the only son of wealth? No, no! It was impossible to mobilize arge number of people even with great wealth! Are you Mr. Levis illegitimate son?
A group of TV stations surrounded the milk tea shop like crazy, but they were very aware that they did not enter. Instead, they filmed from a distance outside the milk tea shop. They were very polite. The person in charge of the super Research Institute walked in with small steps.
"Its Keni! Sitting in the empty milk tea shop, Carolyns expression was no longer calm.
This was the proud disciple of his idol, Mr. Levis. He was also the head of the Super Research Institute and the heir.
At this moment, Carolyn was even more certain of the identity of the illegitimate child.
Im sorry to interrupt the conversation between Sir and Madam. May I have a seat here? Said Keni. He was a polite middle-aged man, giving off the feeling of a gentle noble.
Xu Zhi nodded.
Keni sat calmly across from her. This was a table for four, and since Carolyn and Xu Zhi were sitting opposite each other, Keni naturally sat next to Carolyn.
Carolyn was so shocked that her body trembled. She hurriedly pretended to casually pick up the milk tea, but she was screaming in her heart. She felt as if she had been ordinary for the first half of her life. Every day, she went to work and got off work, and then she would drink milk tea. Now, she suddenly felt as if she was living in a novel, all of which were bizarre and grotesque.
Xu Zhi was speechless. He cast a nce at the television station and the news media outside, then looked at Kenney, who was sitting politely across from him. can you tell me why youre here?
Kachaa!
Kachaa!
Outside the milk tea shops transparent ss wall, many media outlets were taking photos.
"My teacher, Levis, would like to speak to you. Keni ced a ckptop on the table and flipped open the screen. On the other end was Levis. It had been a long time since hest took a bath. His hair was a mess, and he was covered in mud. He was in a dark cave surrounded by mechanical parts.
Xu Zhi looked at the white-haired old man who was worthy of respect.
He had dedicated his entire life to human technology and social civilization. He had endless wisdom, great ambitions, hot-blooded arrogance, and even wanted to fight against the heavens. He wanted to push forward the development of civilizations one by one with his own strength, but he had done it!
It would not be an exaggeration to say that the entire era belonged to him, Levis.
Human history is developing He is the only one who still looks the same as he did in the past.
Levis throat was dry. He looked at the great existence who was quietly hiding in the milk tea shop. The years of human development seemed to have left no trace on him.
He seemed to symbolize eternity.
After a moment of silence, Levis said with a longing voice,
"Can you tell me who you are? How long have you been in human society? Humans Why are you here?
On the other end of the screen, Levis could not help but whisper and tremble.
This was the question that he had been pursuing for his entire life, the biggest obstacle in his search for the path of science. He asked all the questions that he had umted over the years in one breath. At this moment, he was like a sorrowful old man, his eyes full of fear and disbelief.
The moment these words were spoken
Everyone in front of the TV was stunned.
This included the mechanical war chariot biker race, Caroline, Kenney, who were still dressing up and posing in the distance
Human society was in an uproar.
What was the meaning of this?
He asked this mysterious young man, how long had he been hiding in human history?
What was the origin of humans?
It was as if he was asking about a mysterious ancient existence that had witnessed the entire history of human civilization.
Xu Zhi just watched Levis quietly, as if the weight of the entire human society was far less than that of him alone. Heughed and said, youve finally found me, Levis. These three questions What do you think?
Levis was silent for a moment. He trembled as he asked the question he had in the past. He said, You are a God God Youve stayed in human society for the entire history. Humans appeared because of you Is my guess right?
Shua!
Outside the milk tea shop, countless cars and people instantly fell into dead silence.
When the entire human race was in danger of extinction, Levis asked a mysterious human in a milk tea shop and made suspicions. Everyone in front of the TV widened their eyes in disbelief.
Chapter 369: However, I refuse
Chapter 369: However, I refuse
Mr. Levis words had revealed too much.
Because of this young man in front of him, the God of human beings, Levis, began to explore and research theology?
Was it because the young man in front of him had be a major shadow in Levis scientific life?
Mr. Levis called him a God?
Could it be a God from the legends?
The entire Weibo forum went crazy!
So Mr. Levis, who had been studying the path of science, suddenly turned to look for theology and explore the field of theology because he discovered something terrible. He discovered this incredible young man while studying some corner of human history?
"Heavens! This was too bizarre! I guess I forgot to eat bread for breakfast! In the end, he was so hungry that he fainted! A fantasy appeared!
.
At this moment, even Holy Emperor Michael expressed his surprise on Weibo. You humans, what are you trying to do to trick me? Do you think Ill be fooled? This was impossible! I dont believe it at all! But Lets just wait and see.
Anyone who saw this scene on TV would feel as if their hearts were clenched and they couldnt breathe.
At this moment, the entire human empire was silent, silently waiting for the mysterious man to speak.
Xu Zhi looked at the trembling Levis, then at the cameras and TV stations around him. He was still very calm. He felt that the person he was chatting with for this afternoon tea had changed from Caroline to Levis. It was simply a different person.
He was already used to this.
Xu Zhi just stared into the White-haired old mans panicked eyes. as the smartest man in the human race, Levis, what is a God in your eyes? What is your definition of God?
On the other side of the screen, Levis was deep in thought.
The old mans lips trembled. He seemed to be in a state of extreme tension. He did not answer, but was thinking, giving himself an answer, an answer that he would explore for his entire life.
Xu Zhi was not in a hurry. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the biker gang, who were so excited that they were about to faint. what do you think a God is?
"Youre asking us? The biker gang members were stunned.
They were so scared that they fainted. This was an inquiry from a God who might be great!
Some of them fell limply to the ground, and most of them had their minds nk, not knowing what to say.
Among them, there was a tattooed muscr man who bravely stood up. He had the courage that ordinary people didnt have. He knelt on the ground and raised his hands in a strange religious gesture. He shouted,
"Great God! I believe in the existence of God! Im a devout follower of theva sect, which is popr in the Minika region! ording to the ancient legends, there were countless beasts on the earth, and there were two great gods in the new age: the God of giant beasts, finba, and the God of humans, Monis.
Finba was the ancestor of all beasts, and Monis was the ancestor of all humans.
In ancient times, God Monis created y figurines withva in thend ofva, fordargas, and created the oldest human.
The gods were eternal.
The gods were indestructible.
God gave life to the people on earth, gave them wisdom, gave them fertile fields and the entire world, and gave them the right to choose the future! In the face of disaster, the gods will descend and protect us!
The biker gang shouted, full of fanatical belief and respect.
Is this your definition of God?
Countless television and media outlets surrounded Xu Zhis milk tea shop. They thought quietly for a moment, and then spoke again under the attention of television stations all over the world.
If this is your definition, I will fulfill your definition if you believe in God, God will exist. God will show supernatural power to bless all living beings and give you strength If you dont believe in God, Ill leave.
Xu Zhi looked quietly at Levis on the other end of the screen.
The choice of this disaster was in their hands.
If they chose to believe in God, he would solve this disaster and take the opportunity to guide them on the path of extraordinary
Of course, the choice was on them, not him.
Xu Zhi looked at Levis quietly and said, human, tell me what your choice is.
Shua!
The entire world was in an uproar, and countless people were in an uproar.
"Hes actually a real God!
"Oh my God, God hase to save us! He can defeat the behemoth! The gods can not be defeated!
In front of the TV, countless families, men and women, hugged each other on the sofa and cried tears of joy. Too many people had died, and disaster could have been avoided.
Levis remained silent.
Television stations and media all over the world were broadcasting it like crazy. Countless people were sitting in front of their televisions, breathing rapidly.
On the other side of thend of origin ofva.
Within a cave, a Golden Dragon was seated in front of aputer, followed by many powerful transcendents that were emitting terrifying auras.
Suddenly, Levis raised his head, and his eyes were burning with mes. you asked me the definition of God. Ive found my definition. In my opinion, God is a living being with great power. Only when there are people can God exist. If everyone in this world is God, then there will be no God. If everyone is equal, without the power to surpass people, there will be no God
"Youre spheming the gods!
You are destroying humanity!
"God will punish all living beings on earth!
The brawny biker suddenly let out a low growl. He was so excited that he couldnt be any more excited as he suddenly pounced over.
Keni quickly took out his electric baton and dodged nimbly like a secret agent. He electrocuted the bikers lower abdomen, and the entire biker fell to the ground twitching.
"Im sorry, great God. Keni stepped back and stood elegantly to the side. He whispered to the few biker gang members and major television media who did not dare to act rashly, The teachers Choice is the choice of our super research institution! It is also the choice of us humans! Never doubt the man with the wisdom closest to God-Levis!
Xu Zhi did not care about the chaos around him. He just continued to look at Levis quietly, waiting for him to make his choice again.
Levis suddenly stood up. The eyes of the white-haired old man who had dedicated his life to science were burning, as if the demonic barrier in his heart had been shattered. I was once young and frivolous. I had three main purposes for the establishment of the Super Research Institute.
Science has no gods!
"Science, not superstition!
Science cant exin it. Its just that it cant be exined now!
The surrounding people held their breaths.
Levis suddenly took a step forward,
To this day, I still believe in science, just like I believe in The Dawn of the Future of mankind!
"In my opinion, the so-called gods are thest humans of the prehistoric civilization!
He stared at Xu Zhi, an ancient and unknown existence.
He continued to make reasonable spections about science and gave speeches to major TV stations,
Because of a terrifying civilization extinction disaster, the rotten prehistoric civilization was destroyed. In prehistoric times, they had a civilization that we could not imagine and had power beyond our imagination In the end, thest human who survived became the continuation of the human race.
He stared at Xu Zhi and said,
"Its undeniable that he possesses a terrifying godly power. Thats something that our current technology cant achieve! I cant understand it!
"But in my opinion, the future technological civilization of the izodaians will be as powerful as prehistoric times! We dont need to believe in God and search for their path to be another one of them, because one day, we izodanians will walk out of our own civilization and be gods!
Ishtar was what they called the human race.
In theirnguage, isodar meantva, burning, and it was apanied by warm and wonderful emotional colors.
The people of isodar were just like their character, warm and hospitable.
In the past, they rarely used this term because there were only humans in this world. They usually used the Eastern and Western races to describe the differences. However, at this moment, it was enough to witness Levis seriousness.
Xu Zhi immediatelyughed. Heughed very happily and stood up in satisfaction. Levis, youre a special person.
Levis continued, God, you are giving the Humans Of Our World a choice! If we believe in you, it will lead us to walk on the path of the prehistoric civilization and be the second prehistoric civilization!
And this I refuse!
Chapter 370: A conversation between a God and a modern man
Chapter 370: A conversation between a God and a modern man
And this I refuse!
BOOM!
There was an uproar.
The eyes of the whole world were focused on this. They were shocked by this sentence. The conversation between humans and ancient gods at this moment was destined to be remembered for eternity.
The streets, the residents in the high-rise buildings, and the TV screens in major shopping malls were all showing this scene. Mr. Levis words instantly ignited the entire modern human civilization.
"Oh? Xu Zhi smiled. Levis, is this the reply of the people of isodar?
He looked around the milk tea shop.
This human technological societys current progress was very simr to Earths. It could even be said that it was another Earths technological civilization. The inte, television, inte, and perhaps even Taobao would appear in the future. However, no one expected them to have such ideas.
Before the disaster and extinction, he could resist the temptation at his fingertips!
The backbone of this race was extremely strong and upright. It could even be said that they had a kind of stubbornness and pride that would rather die than submit.
They believed in science and did not submit to theology.
In the end, Xu Zhi had some admiration for this race and civilization. He had originally wanted to get them back on the right track, but it seemed that some pleasant and helpless idents had urred.
After saying this, I suddenly regretted it. I know what Ive abandoned The future of mankind? Life? Would it lead to extinction? Yet, its as if a heavy burden has been lifted.
Levis panted heavily. His white hair and old body sat in front of theputer andughed in a low voice. we have lived on the edge of theva river since the era of our ancestors. Generation after generation, we have left a deep passion for forging ironware. Machinery, gunpowder, and explosions are theva romance that is engraved in our bones!
"Ha The fire-like heat, pride, passion for machinery and war chariots, the culture of the biker tribe, that is the people of isodar!
We izodanians develop technology and study all the principles of the world. nes, cannons, gunpowder, and explosions are our way of life!
Technology allows us to look into the future, not cling onto the past!
"We dont believe in superstitions, but believe in the truth of materialism! there is no need to inherit the stories of our predecessors. Let what should be buried in the earth be buried forever in the past. We give science civilization. We do not believe in God, heaven, or earth. We only believe in ourselves. We will eventually surpass history. The footsteps of us izodaians will never stop! We will reach the heights of history!
Xu Zhi was stunned for. moment before he smiled again. this is thest choice. The realm of theology, extraordinary power, you really You dont want it?
Xu Zhi stood up abruptly.
Levis, perhaps youre rejecting me now because you dont know what kind of extraordinary power I have now, a power that surpasses the entire mortal world.
BOOM!
It was as if Xu Zhis entire person was covered in a ming firmament. The blood-red mes burned heavily, and an ancient aura surrounded the mes. His eyes were red and gold, and there was no joy or sorrow in them. He was like an ancient God who had revealed his true form. His endless power covered the entire heaven and earth.
He stretched out his hand.
The drones in the sky, the reporters from the outside world, the cameras, and all the humans in the milk tea shop were all frozen. No one could move.
BOOM!
The sky was covered with bright red clouds, as if they were on fire. They covered the entire sky of chilei, shrouding the high-rise buildings. It was like a thunderstorm that was about to fall, and the vast and boundless heavenly might was like that of a Demon God.
The entire world instantly held its breath. This was divine might!
"Oh my God!
"This is a power that surpasses science! This doesnt make sense!
"I used to believe in science
"Even gods have appeared, so atheism should be subverted. Whats there to be afraid of? This is what a God is!
"Its even stronger than that Dragon!
Seeing this scene, countless people in front of the TV gasped.
Oh!
Oh my God!
He really was an ancient God!
In front of theputer, the giant Golden dragons mouth turned into an O shape in shock. He stuttered, and his dragon ws that were holding the mouse began to shake.
There were junior high school students who were looking forward to it on TV, middle-aged men in white cor clothes pursing their lips, old people and women. All of them revealed iparable shock. The gods of ancient times had the power of true gods.
Everyone had the dream of being a hero, to be a God high above and rule over all living beings.
In the eyes of the whole world, a God was standing in the Halo like an ancient sculpture, looking down on all living beings. After thousands of years, he looked down on life as if it was very light, as if he was high up in the blue sky.
Suddenly, a vast and ancient voice came, as if it had existed since ancient times, majestic and vast, such power, you Do you want it?
We isodns Dont! Leviss eyes were filled with determination. His spine was as straight as steel as he said, Keni.
"This disciple is here.
Keni stood up with hisputer in his hands. His face was solemn as he waited for further instructions.
Leviss eyes were burning with passion. He no longer looked confused. It was as if he was going to press forward from now on. record the history of this moment. No matter if it is the destruction of our civilization or what kind of future we will have, today will be a great turning point!
It was obvious that he was prepared to fight to the death.
Xu Zhi just smiled. This reply was very unexpected, but it also made him feel a different kind of happiness. It was a kind of joy that had not been seen for a long time. I hope you can make it in time. I can see the day your civilization seeds and walk the path that belongs to you izodaians. With your terrifying Science and Technology, you can change the world and not be defeated.
"I will!
Levis took a deep breath and bowed deeply. ancient God, thank you foring! it was you who let me understand my true heart and break the God in my heart. I only feel that I have an indomitable future ahead of me. I have been wholeheartedly researching technology. Thenguage of my previous God, C, I have always been at a loss. I think that it is an unknown theology that can not be analyzed by modern times. I am not determined to analyze it with science Now Im confident that once Ive mastered the Cnguages password, Ill be able to analyze the root of the entire extraordinary magical beast!
Kachaa!
Kachaa!
As soon as he said that, countless shes lit up outside the milk tea shop, and photos were taken one after another.
Xu Na, a reporter from Chinas central TV Department 1, was extremely excited. She had personally taken this photo of the humans wise man, Levis,municating with the ancient gods. Her name would be remembered for thousands of years!
Although the people of isodar respected the ancient gods, they did not worship them. They only believed in science and would forever pursue it.
At this moment, some of the isodarian people were also crying.
They had rejected the help of the ancient gods. They felt regret and bitterness, but they felt more relieved. They couldnt abandon the path of science and the life and culture that had been deeply rooted in their bones!
The people of Ishtar, a modern race that lived in theva mechanical city, had a culture of mechanical hooligans, exquisite mechanical chariots, mechanical steam airships, modified parts, andpetitions. All of these gave each of them a stubbornness and feelings that seeped into their bones.
No matter how dark it is, we still believe in science, just like we believe in The Dawn of the Future of mankind!
Willis, the 7th President of the human empire of the West. Boseton.
When people opened the ancient historical remnants, they found that the people of isodar had abandoned the most advanced technology in the world. They only used ancient stone bs and ck murals as a way of recording, and wrote the historical chapter of the isodar Chronicles:
[ year 165 of the Empire. Levis found the ancient gods. After asking andmunicating with them, the proud people of isodar refused the help of the gods. ]
Chapter 371: The era of mechanical magic
Chapter 371: The era of mechanical magic
The conversation was over.
Theputer was slowly closed, and Keni stood up solemnly.
His entire body was still trembling in fear because of the vast and boundless power. Only when he was the closest to this ancient God did he feel the more terrifying it was.
But he still stood straight.
Like a soldier, he bowed slightly and said, A respectable ancient God! Thank you for your help to the people of isodar. No matter what, we are extremely grateful!
Xu Zhi just smiled and watched Keni leave. Levis had chosen a very good heir.
This was the first time he had seen a race and civilization that did not worship gods but believed in them.
Every civilization in the past, after recognizing the existence of gods and witnessing the arrival of miracles with their own eyes, quickly prostrated themselves.
Only this civilization was different. They were very special.
After Keni left, the television stations and major news media outside the milk tea shop were very hesitant. They did not know if they shoulde in and interview this ancient God, or if they dared toe and interview him
Xu Zhi stood up and left immediately, disappearing from where he was.
"It disappeared!
"Heavens! What kind of power is this?
The media reporters outside were stunned and rushed in frantically.
"Hello everyone, this is the eastern countrys central TV Department 1. I am reporter Xu Na. We have clearly seen that this mysterious super ancient God has disappeared! Now, lets interview the biker gang in the milk tea shop!
A beautiful reporter immediately interviewed a biker and asked this mysterious God how long she had been in the milk tea shop and what special actions she usually did.
"He The gods like milk tea! The biker gang was still immersed in excitement for a long time, and did note back to his senses. Suddenly, he shouted out loud, ecstatic, as if he had discovered a big news in the century. gods like to drink milk tea! Oh! Its too scary!
The reporter was speechless.
If he didnt drink milk tea in the milk tea shop, was he here to use the toilet?
However, even though they were dumbfounded, they also expressed that they could understand. If it were them, they would also be scared to death and excited.
There were also people interviewing Carolyn, who was at a loss. They excitedly handed her a microphone and asked, may I ask, what is your rtionship with the gods?
Were just ordinary friends who got to know each other at the milk tea shop. We just chat asionally. Replied Carolyn hurriedly.
There were even some brand-new biker gang members who rushed over.
He directly snatched the table and chair by the ss window of the milk tea shop, mounted the mechanical motorcycle, and left. were rich! Auction! The seat of a God!
..
The storm was very strong.
When he reappeared, Xu Zhi had changed his clothes and appeared on a modern Street. It was as if he was a traveler in time and space, walking through the entire modern city.
There were cheers all around.
They had witnessed the gods and marveled at the terrifying and vast miracles. They felt that it was very wonderful. Although some people felt that it was a pity that they had missed out on such a power, no one was worried.
In the shops, the people around the TV were discussing the greatness of the gods, but no one med Mr. Levis. They believed that Levis would never make a mistake.
This is a race that is overconfident. Their national spirit is almost condensed on Levis.
Xu Zhi walked with small steps and could not help but praise his talent. Levis is a special person. He has the ability and enough prestige. He represents all mankind and makes decisions. The most terrifying thing is Everyone actually thinks that Levis can represent them!
His prestige was so high that it was simply inconceivable.
It was because Mr. Levis was already their God.
He opened up a great civilization era after another. Electricity civilization, mechanical and steam civilization, inte civilization To them, it was like a god talking to another god.
The God of technology was just talking to the ancient gods
There was no need to doubt the decisions made by their God and the leaders of their civilization And now, Levis was only choosing the path for the next era for mankind. Was there a need to question it?
No need!
Levis had already created so many great eras, and they were all ced in the past.
The times had developed to this point, and they could not start over again.
Xu Zhis eyes revealed a look of anticipation. so, how far can you go?
..
Three months passed.
After a few probing attacks and seeing that the ancient God hadpletely disappeared, the Dragon Emperor Michael no longer had any fear andunched a fierce attack. He also provoked the humans on Weibo to destroy their morale.
Large numbers of human soldiers were killed.
On the other side, in the ancientnd ofva.
In the underground cave of the hidden snail house, at this moment, a wild cry came from a pile of machines, I see!
The old mans white hair was disheveled, and he looked fanatical, like a mad scientist immersed in research. Cnguage Its thenguage of the beginning of everything, thenguage used by the gods to make up life, and the distant code of life. Its like a string of keys that can analyze any difficult and difficult to understand encrypted information and analyze what they call magic cores!
A magic nucleus is the crystal brain of an extraordinary magic beast. Its an eight-sided crystal that stores their soul and power As for me, I can write in Cnguage, just like a program, and modify their brains!
He continued to study it. Looking at the modifiedva steam ne, he said, I can already use that Grade 4 magic nucleus as a weapon and write the neuralmand to release the innate attack. I can release their innate abilities! As for the charging of magic nuclei We can use the human method, theva generator.
I can only modify the ne here On their side, they can totally make battle armors for the exoskeleton armor!
He kept thinking and suddenlyughed,
The next era after the inte era is the era of mechanical magic!
He immediately passed on the blueprint and design ideas.
At this time, the two human empires had already paid a heavy price for using guns and cannons. They had killed many extraordinary magical beasts and obtained their magic nuclei. They quickly built the machines ording to the blueprints.
BOOM!
A seven to eight meter tall mechanical giant was running on the ground.
This was a set of four ss 4 monster cores. With these four cores, their battle power would exceed that of a normal ss 4 magical beast. Furthermore, they could charge up like crazy, and in an instant, they would be a terrifying killing machine on the battlefield.
"Whats that?
How could he have the talent of us magical beasts!
Some of the transcendent magical beasts started to panic. They stood on the mountain range and looked down at the entire battlefield.
This war began to tilt in favor of the humans. Humans began to use the essence crystals of the magical beasts as weapons, constantly killing them in a frenzy to create even more powerful weapons of war, using war to sustain war.
"Before you die, try to self-destruct your magic cores!
Michael started to lose his calm.
Soon, the Presidents of the two human empires, as well as the upper echelons of major corporations, became Members of Parliament and started a n, the human redemption n, to save the God of mankind, Levis.
They were going to save Mr. Levis, who was wandering outside!
This was a very irrational action.
The current Mr. Levis was too old. He had less than ten years to live. The main mecha of the human race had entered the enemys territory. It was no different from a narrow escape. The human race had just barely been able to resist the battle, but now, it was in danger again. The human race might even be heading towards extinction because of this.
However, the people of isodar were as passionate asva, but they were also paranoid and crazy!
"Save Mr. Levis!
A group of the most elite human troops formed a rank five magic nucleus, together with four rank four magic nucleus mechanical armors. They secretly crossed the border and killed their way into the enemys territory. They also secretly contacted Mr Levis.
This was destined to be a tragic war. As a result, humans suffered great losses. In the end, after a long journey of a month, the God of humans, Levis, sessfully returned to the modern city.
The entire human society cheered! He didnt sleep that night!
Empire year 167.
With Mr. Levis return, the two empires set up mech armor Academies and officially recruited soldiers.
In the same year, due to the stalemate and slowing down of the war, inte culture becamepletely popr. Online novels and online games began to appear, entering an era of inte explosion. An online game called legend of Warcraft made the term inte addiction officially appear.
Inte cafs were bing more and more popr, and there were always lively scenes in the cafs. Some middle school and primary school students who couldnt afford the inte fee would gather around a person to y on theputer, and they would even give him advice on how to y.
Empire year 168.
The Holy Emperor Dragon, Michael, once again made a statement on Weibo.
A screenshot was posted. It showed a Golden Dragon in front of aputer, holding a mouse and ying a game.
Secretly Scout the enemy camp. Who knew that not only are your online novels interesting, but this game is also really fun Whos going to top up my legend of Warcraft? His ount was 9b86, he was a wizard, and his character was called: Holy Emperor, lowly humans, if you dont top up my ount, Ill make you all my ves after Ivepletely upied your human countries! Ill note down the person who recharges me and award him with merits.
To a Dragon, or even all the magical beasts in theva Land, a long life was very boring.
He didnt even need to cultivate.
They could be extremely powerful by eating, drinking, and walking every day. They could reach the fifth or sixth rank when they became adults. Such a life was too boring. The Inte and Society of humans, even games and novels, could simply make them addicted.
[ likes: 1351 ]
[ stomp: 986541 ]
The entire Weibo was filled with curses.
"Get lost! How could that ancientva world still secretly use thework of our human civilization?
"Speaking of which, the quality of the militarysputers is so good, howe they didnt break down after so long!
I strongly suggest that the military implement a real-name system on the inte to prevent outsiders from stealing the inte!
"The southern new human University has dered war on Michael! (Fat Dragon die.jpg)
.
The izodaians had a very bad temper. They immediately began to move their mouths. The screenshot of a Golden Dragon sitting on aputer immediately turned into various prank emojis. After the development of the Inte, chat emojis were naturally born.
"Damn it!
"Damn it!
"You actually dare to uglify me!
It sat in front of theputer and suddenly became flustered and exasperated. The pride and dignity of a Dragon and a superior felt greatly humiliated.
Although this Dragon had high intelligence, it was still inexperienced and did not know the importance of Xiao xiangquan. He immediately suffered a great loss.
Although there were no such ridiculousizens in this world, and they were still simple and honest, the izodalians violent temper made them very excited.
It was rare to have a keyboard, but it could bring glory to the country!
Who wouldnt take the opportunity to strike at such a great event?
Michael became more and more anxious. He wanted to rx and log into his character in the legend of magical beasts. He immediately smiled and found that arge amount of money had been transferred to his ount. In the end, there were still humans who secretly topped up money for him. After all, there were always traitors in such arge race.
"I will remember your game IDs.
It was immediately very satisfied, but as soon as it appeared in the main city, it found a group of people watching it, and they were madly typing:
"Oh! Its here!
My foreign friend from the Far East, hes here. Kill him!
"Hahahahaha! My Western friends are also very enthusiastic! Weve been waiting for three days and three nights, and Ive finally arrived!
Michael: ????
It looked at theputer screen in a daze and was instantly dumbfounded.
Cant you just enjoy the game!
However, on second thought, itughed coldly. It was not possible to PK in the city. This was not the wilderness, so they could not do anything to it.
However, the next second.
[ system notification: due to todays special asion, city PK mode is activated. ]
???
Michaels face turned ck!
He smashed the keyboard like crazy and shouted,
This was cheating!
This was cheating!
These despicable and shameless inferior humans!
It was simple and honest. In this ancientnd ofva, strength had always been the most important. It was Supreme and had powerful talents. In this simple beast society where there was no intrigue, where had he seen such a scene?
"Corpse whip!
"Hurry up and take a screenshot!
Hahaha, I didnt even go to work. When I heard the news, I took a day off and came to the nearby inte cafe to fight a boss!
"Im the same! Our boss told us to put down our work and log in to the game!
"Brothers, the game officials have already made a statement! Those who topped up money for it had to hand over their personal information to the country and be dealt with as traitors! Well talk about it after a few years!
..
In an instant, it was surrounded and killed by a bunch of yers of various sses, and it became a corpse on the ground.
What was even more infuriating was that the moment the red screen of death appeared, a notification shed: Ding! Damned Dragon, your ount has been permanently banned in this game!
Michael gritted his teeth and blue veins popped out.
"Damned humans!
Hatred.
He was almost screaming out of hatred.
On this day, Michael personally went to battle, and the war broke out again. The killing was very fierce, andrge numbers of lives rushed to the battlefield. It was called the legendary battle of the blood City. Because the game ount of the Dragon Emperor Michael was maliciously pked by humans, a war between two races broke out on the inte!
The people of isodar were still fearless.
They had a lot of people and their reproductive ability was very high. Furthermore, they were a group of lunatics!
The war had been going on for half a year, and 130000 soldiers of the Ishtar family had died. The reproduction rate of humans was too terrifying. The exchange of numbers was an advantage that extraordinary magic beasts could not hope to achieve.
"Theyre not afraid of exchanging a life for a life! This was crazy! This is crazy! It was as if Michael could see their angry roars. It was hard to imagine the pride and stubbornness of this race.
They werent afraid of the sacrifice of the current generation at all, and thought that they were fighting for the future of their descendants.
They could vaguely see Levis shadow in them. They were influenced by Leviss personal charm. Everyone in the entire era had such a strong personality and spirit.
"A single person can influence the spirit of an era?
As a high and mighty ancestor of the Golden dragons, it was the first time he felt fear because of a group of insignificant ants and the mysterious old man, Levis.
What a group of magical life forms Every single one of them is iparably weak, not evenparable to a wild beast. However, they have mastered an unimaginable weapon known as technology. They can control machinery and sit in the cockpit. Even the weak ants possess terrifying power.
For the entire ancientnd ofva, this was an unexpected race form.
In this battle, Michael began to retreat. He was the first to retreat. He was very rational. There were seven beings as powerful as him in the stone wall region. If his strength was damaged too much, he would not be far from death.
Chapter 372: Glory and ordinary
Chapter 372: Glory and ordinary
Empire year 169.
Levis further studied Cnguage, thenguage of the gods. Using the crystals of the magical beasts, he invented the magical coreputer and created the virtual reality online game with his talent in illusion and charm.
A game called the mechanical revolution was born.
After logging in, real people could control machines to fight. They could also buy parts, design parts, and modify them. There were many ways to y, making everyone a soldier. This was also the embryonic form of a virtual reality civilization.
Empire year 179.
The era was advancing madly!
The people of isodar had an amazing talent and passion forva machinery. Every one of them was an expert in mechanical modification. They began to try to domesticate a low-level first-rank magical beast, the little wind mouse, which had the innate magic core of elerated wind speed.
With this magic nucleus, they reced steam as the engine, giving birth torge-scale low-end magic mechanical tanks and magic motorcycles.
Everyone knew that a brand new magical civilization was gradually maturing with the energy of magic nuclei as its Foundation.
Eastern Central TV Department 1s walking into science program:
"Our Mr. Levis rejected the help of the ancient gods. We chose our own civilization and opened up a new era! It was truly an incredible miracle, but it was also a matter of course! This was because such a miracle had already urred two to three times before! Electrical appliances civilization! Theva mechanical civilization! Inte civilization! And even the mechanical magic civilization of today!
New media daily:
Walk into the childhood and life experiences of our God of isodar, Levis, and watch the life of the greatest Sage in human history, the greatest scientist in human history!
..
The civilization of virtual reality, machinery, andva were the romance of the izodaians.
They had already gone from being a motorcycle gang that was passionate about modifying mechanical tanks to a motorcycle gang that was passionate about modifying magic-powered mechanical armor.
The Cyberpunk mech cities were brightly lit, and a faint white hot wind surrounded the sky. ck steam pipes were densely packed on top of the ck de-like buildings, like squirming ck blood vessels. ck mech fighters and robots flew across the sky.
Empire year 181.
Levis, an old man, suddenly gave up all his research in the past year. He quietly left the Institute, avoided all the media and targets, and went to the cemetery.
An old mans assistant, who also had white hair, pushed his wheelchair. Levis stopped in front of his fathers grave and slowly came to his disciples graves. On the tombstones, there were familiar names:
Michul.
Ladish,
Xu liangdan said,
Bai Xiaoqi
Their memories shed through Levis mind. Many of them had followed the footsteps of his scientific research and had evenpleted brain transnts for him time and time again. Then, they gradually died of old age.
The research assistants were changing, and he was the only one who remained.
He walked to the end and saw a name written on a tombstone: Keni said,
Ive understood Cnguage, the mysterious ancientnguage of the gods. My life has been extended by another ten years. I can repair it as much as I want, but my brain is already broken I didnt expect you to die before me, Keni. You actually died of cerebral thrombosis
He was already sitting in the wheelchair, facing the steam and wind, looking up at the sky.
The mysterious flesh and blood brain is still an area that modern science cant conquer
In the distant sky, magical mechanical airships with round, white Eternalsmps at the bottom were flying.
"I thought it was over for me He wanted to rx in hisst life and search for the origin of the ancientva, but he did not expect In the end, I still chose to continue my research. I cant stay idle.
In each great era, the people he was once familiar with had left forever. Only he, as a human scientist with a special intelligence and brain, continued his research and forever stayed at the forefront of humanity. He opened up one era after another and finally ushered in the rotten era of mechanical magic.
"Whats the next era? I dont want to know anymore.
Hu!
Facing the distant wind of steam, his mood suddenly became particrly calm.
His life was too tiring.
His achievements were enough to write more than half of the history of human civilization.
He had a superior intelligence that humans never had, a brain that was almost god-like, and his achievements were unprecedented! He was destined to be the God of the isodarian people.
"Has there ever been anything you wanted in your life?
A deep voice came from afar.
This old white-haired man, with wrinkles all over his face and sunken eyes, turned his head shakily. It was the still young ancient God. He leaned quietly under the tree in the distance, and under the shade, he crossed his arms and looked at himself quietly, as if he was an eternal life, watching this short period of time. He just stood there, letting new life and destruction happen.
Great life, no matter how many times I see it, its always amazing I knew you woulde.
Levisughed freely and said in a hoarse voice, youre asking me about the meaning of my life? Perhaps not. Ive always been on the move, and Ive never even had the time to think and n for myself.
Levis, an old man, sat in a wheelchair and quietly looked at the branch of theva river in the distance.
I had a girl I liked back then too. She was a blonde rancher who loved to smile. I met her when I was studying electricity on the ranches. I didnt agree to her confession of love and watched as she married a farmer. The reason why I didnt get married was because I guessed that my future would be very bitter. This path was destined to be very bitter, and now the truth It also proves that Im right. If I hadnt been alone from the beginning to the end, perhaps I wouldnt have been able to take it.
Xu Zhi just smiled and listened to him quietly.
This time, the two of them did not appear in public. There was no media attention, and they did not talk about the future of mankind or the choice of civilization. Instead, they talked about some seemingly trivial matters.
"Do you know about the in beneath our feet?
More than a hundred years ago, this was the miqiya Ranch where I invented electricity. It was very simple back then, and I was sponsored by a few financial groups to set up an Electric Power Research Institute on a piece ofnd. There were many farmers and herdsmen here at that time, but now, this Ranch has be a Cemetery. Many familiar people are buried here, and my entire life has been buried here.
His expression calmed down and he told Xu Zhi about his past rtionship in detail.
It was a very beautiful first love. For Levis, it was the most wonderful time of his life, even though it was in for Xu Zhi.
However, the most special thing about first love was that it was unforgettable. It was often an ordinary and unrted rtionship in the eyes of others, but every time the person involved talked about it, tears would flow down his face.
Xu Zhi was still a good listener, and he had long developed a very good habit. why dont you choose to live your next life? You might be able to live a good life in your next life.
BOOM!
The steam-powered windmill spun in the distance, stirring up a gentle breeze that scattered across the withered yellow grasnd.
Maybe in thest few years, if I work harder, its possible for me to develop new technology and live another life. But I dont want to live anymore. Its too urgent to fight for my life with one era after another, and its suffocating
"I look forward to a beautiful death.
The old man chuckled lightly. He held the wheelchair with both hands and looked up at theva river in the distance. The red glow shone on his face. a long time ago, in my spare time, I kept thinking of a scene: I will wear a ck suit, lie quietly in the coffin, put my hands together, and enjoy the eternal sleep of life Im actually looking forward to it, and even I cant understand that feeling.
Xu Zhi looked at him quietly.
Leviss intelligence was terrifying. He could have tried to live, but he had given up.
She could understand Levis feelings. This man, who seemed to have endless wisdom, was actually full of desire and longing in his heart. He wanted to rx. He was as fragile as a child. God had given him terrifying wisdom and talent, but he had to shoulder a heavy mission. He did not choose to escape. He used his wisdom and dedicated his life.
This kind of life might be a kind of pain, and he had long wanted to free himself from it.
Perhaps, he had been heading to the ancient Lava Land for a long time, just waiting for this moment However, he was dyed again because the isodar people of this era needed him, so he stopped for a while.
Xu Zhi did not respond. He just looked at him quietly, apanying this old man who was worthy of respect to hisst moments in the world.
Actually, Ive also thought of bing a high school teacher The white-haired old man muttered to himself, to have the same summer vacation as a child
At this moment, he was no longer the confident and arrogant Levis, who refused the help of the gods with absolute confidence. He was like a talkative old neighbor with white hair, sitting on a bench and telling you the story of time.
Xu Zhi listened for an entire afternoon, and he also talked for an entire afternoon.
His voice gradually lowered, turning into an almost inaudible murmur. now that the sky is clear, its time for me to leave.
Hula!
The steam-powered windmill in the distance was spinning slowly, and the wind was blowing. In front of the grave, the white-haired old man in a wheelchair had a calm expression, and his smile was forever frozen on his face.
"You dont want glory, but you want it.
Xu Zhi leaned against the tree.
He looked past the silent old man and at the vast Prairie on the other side. For a moment, he seemed to see the group of young sorcerers who pursued the truth in the distant past.
"To send you off
He pointed at the sky.
"BOOM!
The sky suddenly froze, and countlessva-colored air waves formed an aura, dyeing the sky red and hot. A huge figure soared into the sky. It was a white-haired old man sitting in a wheelchair, as if he was sitting on a divine throne. The huge and vast shadow looked down at the entire mechanical city.
Thats an ancient God, a miracle
In the mechanical city of the mechanical windmill in, countless people on the streets were suddenly shocked.
They looked up silently at the white-haired old mans shadow and seemed to have realized what was happening. They frantically took out their mobile phones to take pictures of the sky, and some people couldnt help but cry.
"Mr. Levis Its great that weve been acknowledged!
Chapter 373: God’s postcelestial realm
Chapter 373: Gods postcelestial realm
Year 181 of the Empire, 24th of July, 6:07 A. M. The people of isodar would never forget this moment. Levis, the Father of human science, had passed away peacefully.
The ancient God hade to see Mr. Levis for thest time.
Our civilization has been acknowledged by the ancient gods.
This also means that the path that Mr. Levis has opened up for us will not be weaker than the once brilliant ancient human civilization in the distant future!
"But we humans have suffered unprecedented losses!
In front of the TV, the hosts were reporting.
The news, media, and reports were overwhelming.
On this day, many people sat on the sofa in front of the TV. They felt an unprecedented loneliness in their hearts. Their minds were empty, as if they had lost a certain faith and worship. The feeling was very faint, but it carried a very ufortable sense of loss. It was as if a treasure that you had always thought would apany you forever had suddenly disappeared.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
It was the unique rolling sound of a mechanical motorcycle.
The entire mech city was filled with street racers. They were like meteors, racing madly through the city, mountains, rivers, and grasnds, as if they were venting their frustrations.
The wind howled in his ears.
The surrounding scenery was rapidly flowing backward, as if it was racing against time.
"Mr. Levis, youve been alive for nearly two hundred years! It has lived for seven generations and can be considered a true God. It has always been the leading scientist of mankind and has always protected us.
"There are no gods in this world! Science had firmly told us that there was no God, but now it did! Our God is the spirit of the people of izodaine. His name is science, which also means Levis!
Before this, we were. primitive society. It was Mr. Levis who brought us into the era of technology and made the primitive feudal society understand the value of electricity. He madeputers, the inte, machinery, television He pushed forward countless times of great civilization.
"Without Levis, we would still be in a primitive society.
.
Many old and white-haired human scientists, the backbones of various major scientific and technological fields, walked out of theboratory. They ignored the dissuasion of their assistants and went to the cockpit. They put on their whiteb coats and sat in the mechanical war chariots, bing a member of the street motorcycle gang. They sped through the huge steep curves, mountains, and fields.
These scientists had almost gone crazy!
Just like the ordinary citizens, at this moment, almost the entire world was filled with biker gang members. White-cor workers, wealthy businessmen, civilians, doctors, and teachers. They didnt ask for their names and just flew past shoulder to shoulder, pouring out all their emotions of being on a rampage.
The people of isodar were a strange race. They had lived near theva for generations, which led to their passion for forging and machinery. They were hot-blooded, romantic, emotional, hospitable, and emotional, but they did not have the rationality and calmness of scientists, which made them very special.
ording to their level of scientific civilization, they had long since broken away from the low-level mechanical motorcycles and Street chariots. However, perhaps this was also the popr motorcycle culture. Street racing and magical mechanical chariots were still popr, giving their civilization a unique Cyberpunk sci-fi style. The buildings on the streets were all densely packed with metal pipes, and there were beautiful neon lights. Countless ultra-modern and exquisite mechanical chariots were flying.
Riding a motorcycle on a steep mountain road, a deep doubt was engraved in the hearts of all the contemporary genius scientists:
Can we really shoulder the future of the people of isodar?
The spiritual leader of an era has left. Will the people of isodar fall? he asked.
Mr. Levis, alone, could affect the spirit of an era.
What about the future?
The hearts of the people of isodar were empty.
They were an extreme and hot-blooded race that was born near theva. At this moment, in order to vent the excitement in their hearts, many of the elders went crazy and started a war.
Thest time we entered the ancient Lava Land, Mr. Levis led a group of old people and did not die. But now, Mr. Levis has passed away We old people are also willing to live and die with Mr. Levis!
Some young people wanted to join in.
Only the old have the right to look forward to the future!
A war had erupted!
The people of isodar made a crazy decision. Regardless of the survival of mankind and the gains and losses of interests, they directly attacked the ancientnd ofva.
Holy Emperor Michael also roared, Damned human! You guys are crazy! You are seeking your own destruction!
He roared,
"This is not beneficial to both of us!
He posted wildly on his Weibo, dering peace and justice:
"You think youre invincible? The ancient Lava Land had 13 regions, and our stone wall region has seven ancient existences as powerful as me! Youve attacked my territory, and if we fight to the death, youll also die!
"Im just a small part of the ancientnd ofva! The world outside is huge, and you humans are as insignificant as I am!
The giant Golden Dragon kept making noises.
He looked at these humans driving the mechanical tanks and attacking crazily. They were from the sky and on the ground. It was hard to imagine how crazy this race was. They were simply a group of unreasonable lunatics!
"Im willing to negotiate! Said Michael.
The war of the ishodans was still raging.
"Im willing to form an alliance! Lets form an alliance! Michael spoke again.
There was still no response from the people of isodar. They were silent, like a silent volcano that was about to erupt.
"Alliance! Im willing to form an alliance! Michael roared.
In the future, the isodar Chronicles also recorded this incredible moment.
This war was an unprecedented catastrophe for mankind. The modern poption of the isodar people had been reduced by four times! As for the older generation, almost all of them had died and were buried on the front lines!
In this modern urban society, there were only young people left.
As time passed, the archaeologists of the future could not find the root of the extinction that affected the entire war of species. Did the Dragon provoke the people of Ishtar, or did a conflict ur that was the trigger of the terrible war?
In theter generations, they had very vague records of this terrifying ancientva civilization. They even searched for a long time before they found a passage called Gods great day after heaven , which was suspected to be the reason for the outbreak of the entire war:
If the God dies today, the people of isodar will live until three dayster. To tell the life of the God to other races, we will proudly tell the story of our Lord with the powerful charm of technology.
Chapter 374: The phone call between the ancient Lava land and human society
Chapter 374: The phone call between the ancient Lavand and human society
ording tomon sense, after Levis death, people should have kept his body. A group of scientists would begin to dissect his miraculous brain, even cutting it up and storing it in formalin.
To find out why he opened up Gods forbidden zone, opened up the pineal nds potential, became the intelligent man closest to God, and was able to perform a brain transnt that ordinary people couldnt do, and sessfully lived a long life that was several times longer than humans.
However, he didnt.
Their emotions triumphed over their rationality.
The Presidents of the two human empires issued a statement.
"Mr. Levis, you have done too much for us humans. There is no need to desecrate the body of the person we respect the most!
"Even if this, dissecting his brains Secret may give us the power of God! Let every citizen have a god-like brain! The future of mankind will be a brilliant civilization that will surpass everything!
And this I refuse!
BOOM!
The entire earth cheered, and countless people sat in front of the TV and screamed.
If we lose the honor and dignity of the people of Ishtar, and do whatever it takes to abandon our principles, our morals, and our rules, then we are the lowest of beasts. Tell us, are we going to be beasts?
BOOM!
"We have our own pride!
The people in front of the TV cheered again.
In fact, no matter if someone really wanted to dissect Mr. Levis and wanted to be the second Levis, to possess his longevity and wisdom, they could not show it. Desecrating Mr. Levis was an act against humanity! He would be directly executed!
Even if the Presidents of the two countries asked, they would be instantly pulled out of politics and sent to the execution.
This was the human prestige that Levis had.
Levis was buried in the miqiya Ranch, which was the beginning of the technological civilization, and now the miqiya Cemetery. A Grand burial ceremony was held under the watchful eyes of the world.
In order to prevent people from desecrating Levis body, therge organizations sent the most stringent guards, instantly bing the most heavily guarded Cemetery.
Xu Zhis mind was very calm. Even after witnessing Levis departure, he was still depressed. He was a genius with talentparable to Medusa, Ermin, and the others. His future achievements were extremely promising.
But in the end, Xu Zhi did not force him to stay and respected his wishes.
Furthermore, Xu Zhi was suddenly a little curious as to how far this race could go.
Of course, paying attention to their historical progress was only one of the main tasks, not the most important.
At this very moment.
He walked on the dark red Land, surrounded by all kinds of strange mountains and vegetation. There were even unimaginable extraordinary abilities. This was a vastnd that humans could not reach, a paradise for extraordinary magical beasts.
"This piece ofnd is really huge. Its not even half as wide as it used to be, but its already the Magus world, the ancient world Its more than thirty times the size!
What did thirty times mean?
The number and diversity of such nts and animals simply exceeded the sum of all the previous worldsbined!
There were even some extraordinary races that were born with higher grades. Once they reached adulthood, they would reach Level 6 and possess great wisdom and strength. They were almost perfect great life forms such as Chimera, Gryphon, giant dragon, and Hydra. However, their reproductive ability was extremely low, and each race currently had less than 100 people.
In the vast and deep ocean, there was the Naga race.
The Nagas were only at the 2nd rank when they reached adulthood.
Some of the more outstanding geniuses were only at the 3rd rank. Their reproductive ability was rtively higher, and they had already begun to build ocean empires. They rode and controlled some ocean beasts, such as whales and sharks, and started a simple and crude ocean civilization.
Xu Zhi took a look at the sea but did not approach them. if I get close to them, Ill definitely worship them as great gods, right? After all, not everyone is an isodarian.
In the depths of the earth, the dwarf Goblin n appeared, and their reproductive ability was extremely strong.
However, they were generally only at rank one. They were greedy and lecherous, not even letting off some wild beasts, such as their mounts, the wolves.
Xu Zhi observed them once and suddenly felt that they were very scary. They rode wolves during the day and at night. They were a brutal race that had not broken away from their animal instincts. It even made people feel like exterminating this disgusting race.
But Xu Zhi still endured it.
Their existence was reasonable. They couldnt possibly go extinct to the point of diversity just because they didnt like them, right?
Their terrifying idea of reproduction also made them develop wildly.
Thisnd is a hundred timesrger than the primordial world. Its destined to be a vast Super World, and where countless races reproduce. The human race used to be one of them.
Xu Zhi continued walking and said with a smile, it might not even be a hundred times. It might be a thousand times, or even ten thousand times! If we continue to go deeper into the Earths core, with an area asrge as a provincial area, we can develop an underground civilization in the true sense of the science fiction novels that aremonly seen on earth.
His expectations were very, very high.
In the future, perhaps many gods would be born here.
In fact, it was not just a level 8 mythical creature.
With arge number of level eight gods, there might even be level nine transcendents!
After all, it was only possible for a life form of the next level to be born under the huge base of the previous level. How many gods were there now? Therefore, it was very difficult to reach level nine!
This world had ced a lot of hope on Xu Zhi. It had even given them the best talents, written into their conditioned reflexes, where they would automatically meditate and forge their bodies
As for the three fused realms, this mature sandbox of the extraordinary world, if it can withstand the crisis, the future gods will alsopletely form a stable channel for the birth of The true Age of the Gods will appear.
Xu Zhi kept weighing his thoughts.
There really werent many sandpits now.
Up until now, other than the universe Sandbox and the ancient tree world, he only had tworge-scale transcendent sandbox.
The Three Realms and theva world.
However, it had alsopletely matured as a rank-8 mythical life form and was moving towards stability. It was time to look forward to a rank-9 mythical life form.
After all, he had been stuck at this level for a long time.
"A level 9 lifeform is another qualitative change. Xu Zhi took a deep breath.
He wore a wizards robe and acted as an observer of research and experiments. He walked across thend, observed new life forms, and modified the forms of some life forms. From time to time, he would give birth to new inspiration and make them more promising.
A new, thriving world.
Xu Zhi was very satisfied. Opening up a sandbox deep underground was one of the best choices he had made.
On earth, the best sandpit was here.
And thisnd had already given birth to the first powerful life form, a level Seven heavenly Emperor. It was also the giant beast, finba, that was the first to be tested.
Xu Zhi walked around and was a guest in the Temple of the Sun in finba.
Although he had erased the memory of creating him, in finbas memory, he still felt fear for Xu Zhi, the mysterious ancient God. This was because he still remembered the scenes of his youth when he was being thrown bells and trained to feed a puppy.
This is a very new special gift. You can take a look. Perhaps it can help you relieve your boredom. Xu Zhi had brought aputer.
"God, What is this? An elegant Lion-like giant beast with a slender body and golden scales was prostrating in the temple. It was surrounded by golden murals made by the giant beast servants.
In order to pass the time, it usually slept.
However, while it was in deep sleep, it was also inevitably getting stronger, so strong that it was unimaginable After all, Xu Zhi had done the mostplete experiment on him, which could be considered to have created the most perfect biological temte.
Xu Zhi also wanted to see how much potential a life form like this would have. His trump cards were very strong, and he wondered if his pride would lead to his low achievements. After all, a strong person only had to rely on their heart, followed by their talent and talent.
"Take a look,
Xu Zhi sat next to it and taught it how to turn on theputer.
This ce was too far away, and there was no humanwork, so they could only y single-yer games.
Half a dayter, the Supreme God of the ancient Lava Land was still intoxicated. This light destruction God 3 was amazing! Necromancers, whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh Whoosh!
Xu Zhi had nothing to do, so he yed a few words with it online.
Finbar was immediately confused. God, why dont you use aputer?
"Because theputer is in my head. Xu Zhiughed. In his mind, there was a light blue desktop with a program installed on it, and he was ying online with it.
"Why? Finba was puzzled.
Your brain also has the potential in this area. Its just that you havent developed it yet My research shows that only ten percent of a living beings brain is used, and the rest is not developed. Xu Zhi had sent over aputer to secretly wake it up. It was time for the giant beasts civilization to progress. if you can do it, then you can also install a game program in your mind and y games like that
We can y games too!?
Finbar was shocked. His eyes rolled around, as if he had a new idea.
Xu Zhi did not see its expression. He just suddenly received a call from the mechanical magic Cyberpunk human society. It was a special person.
"What happened? Finba excitedly rubbed his ws.
Its fine. You can y by yourself. I have to go and do something. Xu Zhi left the temple and walked into human society.
Chapter 375: The magical beast contract and the kiss of the gods
Chapter 375: The magical beast contract and the kiss of the gods
Caroline was lying in front of the red wooden table.
The old woman looked out of the window into the distance. In the security booth at the gate of themunity, an old man was looking down at his mobile phone, seemingly following a web novel.
Below, there were parents pushing a baby stroller,ughing and talking as they walked along the edge of the shade of the Green Belt in themunity.
There were strong young men doing pull-ups on the bars of the fitness equipment.
Carolyn suddenly lowered her head and looked at her phone. In the end, she still dialed the number that she had left for her tomunicate with. She had originally thought that it was an ount of a like-minded friend that she had met in the milk tea shop.
In the end, after that day, she did not dare to make any more calls. No matter how bold she was, how friendly she was, how rude she was, how she chattered, and how much nonsense she was spouting They didnt dare to disturb an ancient God.
"Will youe again? Youre the first one I want to share my research results and my science with
Carolyn looked at the little wind mouse in front of her.
She had once talked about lifes ideals and the research direction that she had dreamed of with the young man from the milk tea shop in high spirits. It was as if she had found a confidant. Among those motorcycle gang enthusiasts who were passionate about machinery and civilization, it was too difficult to find a lover in their own circle.
But from then on, he became unattainable.
More than ten years had passed, and she was already too old.
She already felt that her days were numbered. She was no longer the once heroic and beautiful teenage girl. Her entire body had be wrinkled and loose skin, and her bright and charming eyes had be extremely turbid. She was now a white-haired old woman wearing a pair of ck-rimmed presbyopic sses.
"Will hee?
She opened the book in her hand nervously.
As a member of the older generation who had lived through the inte age, she did not like e-reading like the young people. She liked the feeling of paper, which had an iparable sense of heaviness.
"Why are you suddenly calling me? Are you going to treat me to milk tea again?
Suddenly, a calm voice came from behind.
Carolyn turned her head to look, and with this one look, she waspletely dumbfounded.
It was still the same familiar voice. The young man was still standing therezily and leisurely. However, at this moment, he gave her apletely different feeling of shock because the feeling of his identity was different.
"You dont recognize me? Its me.
Xu Zhiughed.
Why are you still speaking in this way I still cant believe that youre an ancient God. Tears welled up in Carolyns eyes. This handsome and powerful mysterious young man had not changed at all after so many years. The only person who had changed was herself.
Carolyn was extremely excited.nguage! Do you still remember the Cnguage we talked about before?
"I remember.
Xu Zhiughed and sat in front of the chair calmly.
He looked at the hot girl who used to be very friendly, high-spirited, and passionate about science. He had just gone out for a meal in reality, came in to see Levis off, and yed games with finba, but she had already be extremely old.
She was too old, and she was going to leave this world like Levis.
Hu!
Xu Zhi stretched out his hand, and two cups of milk tea appeared before him. He sat opposite him, just like he had done in the past.
This once familiar scene caused tears to flow down Carolyns face. She sat opposite him andpletely abandoned any differences in status. She continued to chat about the topic of the past and treated them as ordinary friends. all these years, we humans have been studying Cnguage, the magic cores of magical beasts, and modifying their machinery and armor That was the romance of men! But the romance of us women is not mechanical
Xu Zhi listened quietly.
This fellow was still the same as she was in the past. She started talking like a madman, regardless of whether you could understand her or not. Furthermore, her preference for science was really too unpopr. It was estimated that over the years, there were not many people who were willing to listen to her chatter except for Xu Zhi himself.
This person loved to chat and was very friendly, but he was the kind of person who would instantly lose his friends once he chatted.
You must be lonely. No one listens to your science. Youve really suffered all these years. Xu Zhi took a sip of his milk tea.
"Im telling you! My research finally bore fruit after all these years!
She shouted,
"Is it still the same topic we talked about back then? Extraordinary civilization and scientific civilization And individual heroism! I said I believe in individual heroism, but I insist onbining extraordinary and technological civilization.
However, it would not be like extraordinary civilizations where a single God ruled over everything and sealed off all hegemons, because every single citizen was a God! Then, everyones power would be equal, and no one would be the master Yes! we humans cant cultivate, but we can control machines and gain power My research topic is different from theirs. They control machinery, but I control life! Research life science! Turn people into gods!
She pointed at the little wind mouse in front of her and was ecstatic. Look What a wonderful life! Their magic nuclei were equivalent to their brains. Once they understood the structure of Cnguage, they would understand their consciousness andposition! However, its difficult for us humans to understand the fundamental principles at present. Otherwise, we can rewrite their brains, nerves, and movement patterns, transforming their brains like a program
Xu Zhi nodded.
Ever since the chip had gained consciousness, it had be an octagonal crystal chip. It had undergone a mutation, which was equivalent to the birth of a soul. Even Xu Zhi, its creator, could notpletely understand it.
This was the charm of lifes constant evolution.
We cant read their minds, but I can find resonance! She pointed at the little wind mouse as if she was showing off. I dont study machinery. I used a specific Cnguage, as if I was hypnotizing it, to continuously deepen its brain. In the end, I rewritten a program in its brain and made the magical beast listen to themands of humans.
She said,
"Stand up,
The little wind mouse stood up.
"Run!
The little wind mouse ran around the entire room.
"Release eleration!
The little wind mouse released its innate ability.
"Whats this?
Xu Zhi was a little surprised to see this.
What did he just see? He was actually looking at an extremely weak humanmanding a Tier 2 magical beast, little wind mouse. He felt that it was a little hard to imagine. What kind of ghostly thing had she researched?
Every species has a different Cnguage. This is the little wind mouses Ill read it to you!
She was extremely happy and recited a strangenguage. She then took out a small electric baton with a special electric frequency and struck it at the little wind mouses forehead. It seemed that she could rewrite the program in its mind.
ck technology!
Xu Zhi was shocked.
The modern scientists of the mechanical civilization studied the application of magic nuclei to build their machines. This was their mechanical armor romance.
They also dissected magic cores to understand theirposition.
However, this method was equivalent to dismantling the mainputer.
However, this feeling that Carolyn was feeling right now wasnt as if she had dismantled the mainputer. Instead, it was as if she was a hacker who had hacked into the other partysputer! Imnt a virus and Trojan horse! Take control of the other partysputer!
This is apletely opposite path of scientific civilization!
This thought shed through Xu Zhis mind.
The Cnguage I use to control magical beasts is called a contract! Caroline said,just read the divine words of the contract! Its imnted into the brain with a special electrical signal tool, and you can sign a contract with a magical beast.
Read the Cnguage and sign the contract?
Xu Zhi was shocked. He could not help but ask, then, what about high-level magical beasts with consciousness?
"Youre indeed the one who understands me, youve asked the right question!
Caroline quickly said excitedly, those magical beasts below the 4th rank without intelligence can be contracted! Its impossible for a high-level demon beast to do so unless theyre willing to let go of their resistance and open up their minds!
Of course, when we were low-level magical beasts, we signed a contract and raised them to level four and above. We gained wisdom, so we cant betray our master!
Xu Zhi looked at the white-haired old woman and was shocked.
There were too few people who had naturally awakened perfectly. The probability was as low as one in a hundred million. There were less than a hundred million people in the human race now. It was already very good that Levis was born by chance. As for this hot girl, the reason why he paid attention to her back then was that she did not awaken because of a single chip error in her brain circuit. There were many people like her, but it was a thousand miles away if they were to lose even a little.
But even so, there were only a few thousand people in the entire human society who were one step away from awakening. They were considered the smartest group of humans.
At that time, he thought it was interesting to see her babbling. She didnt like the motorcycle gang, didnt like machinery, and liked to study life science He didnt expect her to be so stubborn and to study this topic for a lifetime.
He had really picked up a treasure!
"You see! Are my research results okay? Isnt it amazing? Carolyns eyes were cloudy. This white-haired old man looked forward with hope and longing, as if he was waiting for a confirmation.
Xu Zhi knew what she was after.
She had idolized Levis since she was a child. She went to school and got into college, pursuing the same path as Levis. After she became an adult, she also immersed herself in the field of science.
She also hoped to get an affirmation, and the highest affirmation in the world came from the ancient gods And the friend who had encouraged her and talked about her dreams in the milk tea shop.
"Its a very impressive research. Xu Zhiughed.
Carolines old eyes trembled, and her eyes suddenly became wet. She kept wiping her tears and said, hehe, am I receiving the same great glory as Mr. Levis before he died?
Xu Zhi looked at old arolin and stood up. He looked at the row of books on the shelf and sized up her house. It was a mess. Even a homebody would not be so dirty and messy.
Caroline, Xu Zhi suddenly said, do you still want to pursue the science of life?
Carolyn was startled for a moment before nodding her head heavily. Her eyes flickered with a burning ambition, and she didnt try to hide it at all. yes!
"This is what you deserve after working hard all your life. Xu Zhi looked at the white-haired old man in front of him. He suddenly walked up, bent over gently, and kissed her on the forehead.
"Ill give you some time
With that, Xu Zhi stood up, turned around, and left the room.
Caroline was stunned. She gently touched her forehead. which had been kissed. and said. Mr. Levis, he has a brain that is said to have been kissed by a God
"And I also
Her memory seemed to be awakening, and her thinking speed was elerating!
"My brain has also been kissed by the gods
It was as if countless electrical signals were surging in her mind, opening a forbidden door!
She instantly felt that her thoughts were moving at an unbelievable speed, just like those hard diskputers that did calctions in an instant!
Her fathers memories and her grandfathers memories kept running through her mind. They were the memories of her ancestors from generation to generation. In the end, she traced back to the origin of mankind and saw a terrifying scene!
It was a golden desert, and a mysterious young man in an exquisite ck robe was bathed in goldenva like a god. He held the two crying babies high.
Ive finally got it. I can rx tonight and go out and y Hearthstone with the idiots in the wizardmunity!
"BOOM!
Her mind exploded.
"This is a God A verbal blessing to humans?
At this moment, she clearly understood the truth of Mr. Levis pursuit of theology when he was young. As long as an intelligent human had awakened his pineal nd and opened the Forbidden Zone of God, he would see the memories of generations of ancestors and the first moments of mankind.
They would all hear this!
And what did these words mean?
It was the truth that all modern scientists who had awakened their wisdom had spent their entire lives exploring!
Carolyn was both surprised and terrified. She suddenly discovered that the entire world was extremely bright and slow, and her thinking speed was unprecedentedly clear.
"Is this the world in Mr. Levis eyes? She suddenly realized that her clothes had be loose. She stood up and went to the mirror. Her long golden hair was dazzling, her milky skin was delicate, her body was curvy, her face was firm and sharp, and her dark red eyes were deep.
"Ive be younger?
Chapter 376: A battle of wits and courage
Chapter 376: A battle of wits and courage
Ive nted another seed. I hope that it will bloom into a bright flower in the future.
Xu Zhi walked around the streets and said, Caroline worships Levis very much and is pursuing his path. She is also a scientist who has dedicated her life to the path of science. Her ideas are the same, but they are different Because I once exined to her the difference between extraordinary civilization and technological civilization, she wanted to study thebination of the two civilizations, using technological means to develop extraordinary, studying life science, and using the human body to turn people into gods.
She was very ambitious, and could even be said to be whimsical!
She was a lunatic who wanted all the people of isodar to be gods! To be a Protoss that was based on technology!
"God race
Xu Zhi smiled.
At that time, he was wondering if she could be the catalyst of an era, so he chatted with her for a long time and became her friend. He didnt expect her to really seed.
The streets of izudaarian hadpletely turned into a futuristic sci-fi style. In the surrounding shops, there were transparent ss covers with various models of miniature and exquisite mechanical armor and motorcycles. They were made of ck metal and had a smooth and exquisite aesthetic. There was a round wheel at the bottom, slowly rotating on disy with the model of the machine written below.
A few middle school students in different attires were leaning against the ss cover.
"Waa! The BQ194 is so cool!
Its thetest model developed by Master Lin ze this year. Its a quad-core processor!
"F * ck! He was so handsome! I cant afford to y it in reality, but I wonder when the mechanical revolution will be released in the market. Itll be good to have some fun!
"You think too much! We cant afford it even in the mechanical revolution! Even my dad cant afford some of the more advanced models! My dad is a senior engineer with a monthly sry of 7000 Yuan!
.
Any mans heart would palpitate at the sight of it, and women couldnt resist it either. It was just like how they all liked super sports cars that were so cool that they could explode.
The mechanical energy mecha master profession was born and became the most popr profession, recing the soldier profession. Countless people wanted to join the army, defend their country, and own a mechanical armor.
Some civilian mechanical organizations had also entered the ancient Lava Land to hunt.
At this moment, the game mechanical revolution had allowed many ordinary people to possess strong and high-level mecha skills. As long as they trained a little and overcame the dizziness and gravity of the actual operation, they could directly be sent to the battlefield and be an excellent pilot.
the mechanical revolution has brought the people of this world into an era where almost everyone is a soldier.
Xu Zhi strolled along the streets and looked around. He sat down on the edge of. long bench in a Fountain Square, feeling veryfortable and content. He bent down and lowered his head to feed the pigeons. this is scientific civilization They were very different from extraordinary civilizations, and while they possessed extraordinary power, they were almost equal.
They will have different social sses, high-ranked elites, and powerful warriors. The top group of people will have the most advanced secret and special mecha, but in the end, it will not be exaggerated to the point of qualitative change. They will have the power to dominate the entire civilization. Their tyrants will be overthrown, and if the civilians want to rise, they will join the army or go to famous universities. These are all ways to make a name for themselves.
Equality was rtive.
To the extraordinary civilizations that were used to this, the celestial emperors ruled the world. The technological civilization was already a world where human rights were equal, and the ordinary people lived veryfortably.
To Xu Zhi, it was also good to asionally explore the path of another civilization. It was also very good to develop extraordinary powers in the form of a technological civilization. The mechanical magical armor could study the extraordinary in a scientific way.
He had already ced the extraordinary Lava Land and extraordinary powers in front of him. He wondered what kind of results they woulde up with by using science to study theology.
Xu Zhi tried logging into his ount for the mechanical revolution and immediately started ying a fighting game. After all, mecha were also his romance. Compared to the dullness of the extraordinary civilization, the scientific civilization was much more interesting. The games and entertainment that were popr among themoners allowed him toe in often to rx.
However, he couldnt even beat an elementary school student
After all, even elementary school students in isodar were mech experts.
The gaming experience of a newbie was terrible.
Xu Zhi, on the other hand, did not mind. It was only natural for him to be abused now. He did not know how to do it at all. Perhaps he could ask Hermes to help him learn some mechanical skills in the future, and he would get back at Hermes sooner orter.
"Lets wait for a few more years.
After suffering eight consecutive defeats, Xu Zhi immediately logged out of the game. find an advanced and top-notch mechanical armorpany and custom-make a mech model. Its the kind that can withstand vacuum pressure and travel in space.
He was only at the sixth step in real life, so he couldnt enter space and withstand the terrifying pressure.
Even if he were to reach Level Seven heavenly Emperor, Xu Zhi could only stay in space for a short period of time. Therefore, the emergence of this civilization just happened to solve this problem. Thinking about it, driving a mechanical armor and traveling in space was indeed a veryfortable feeling.
Developing a magical civilization and absorbing their knowledge, machinery, and armors-the excitement and shock were hard to imagine, not to mention creating a new world.
After briefly logging out of the game and leaving theva world, Xu Zhi had his lunch in the living room as usual. He felt that the difference between the two worlds was the lowest. They were almost the same, and there was no huge difference like in the other worlds. After lunch, he walked out of the living room and came to the door. He sat down on a chair and came to watch some of the strange creatures that were causing trouble.
"F * ck! The God of creation is here again.
"Brothers, dont panic! Continue to survive and develop!
A group of monster-like guys were hiding in a corner, as if they were discussing some kind of scheme.
This was a verymon scene, but Xu Zhi was starting to get a little serious. should I let them in? Or should I say, when should I let them in?
Xu Zhi was starting to get a toothache.
His first reaction was that these animals would definitely Fine! God! Dirty! Ran!
The people of izodael were a hot-blooded, Wolf-like race. Just look at the atmosphere on the inte. It was very academic and very serious. There were no ridiculous pictures or funny jokes Take a look at our inte and this group of jokers. Theyre howling in the forum all day long and are full of trouble-making energy!
Xu Zhi was deeply suspicious that he would immediately lead them astray the moment they entered.
It was like a Husky sneaking into a pack of wolves, and the entirework would probably be lost in an instant. It would drive madly, pull its IQ to the same level, and then beat you with its rich experience!
The teasing Emperor was so terrifying!
Mechas, modern civilization, super-advanced technology with the inte If they could get on the inte, the chances of them causing trouble would be greatly increased This is different from the previous extraordinary civilizations. Xu Zhis teeth hurt a little. This was a serious problem.
Furthermore, there was an even more serious problem!
As long as a human had awakened their pineal nd, unlocked the potential of their brain, and awakened the system, they would be able to trace back the human memories of their ancestors and see the origin of mankind. An ancient God raised the baby high and said,
Ive finally got it. I can rx tonight and go out and y Hearthstone with the idiots in the wizardmunity!
Even with the addition of the modified Carolyn, only two people had awakened. This sentence was still the most confidential secret of the human race, and it was basically impossible to reveal it. However, it was not impossible for them to discover it.
What should I do with this?
There was no way to do it!
Xu Zhi was not worried that he would create an astonishing w by leaving behind those words and expose all his secrets.
Instead, he had already thought about the future.
The spore Evolution Forum would go crazy:
"F * ck! I see Chinese again!
"Oh! Oh my God! This is the second Easter egg after a daolord and a deity who can speak Chinese!
"The nning team has a conscience! I blew up! As expected of the games new dungeon. This setting of a super ancient God seems to be very interesting. He hase to our earth! As expected of the heavens and the myriad worlds!
"F * ck! The game nning team had finally epted an advertisement! Its time to eat! How much did Hearthstone pay you? Ill give you double the Honor of Kings!
This was the shriek of the yers in the crowd. Xu Zhi did not do anything but y a few rounds of Hearthstone and was blown up again.
What about the secret research institutes in the major countries and the high-end yers?
On the other hand, they would gopletely crazy and be so shocked that they would sweat.
"This is indeed the universe! We didnt guess wrong! The truth has proven itself once again!
Its not just daolords who havee to our earth. Even in the human society of chilei, there are terrifying super gods who are hidden on earth and live among the ordinary people!
"This is too scary!
This God knows how to y Hearthstone. Quickly send someone into the wizardmunity and investigate the people who love to y Hearthstone!
"How do we investigate?
"Ill p you with the back of my hand, God! How could he be bad at a game? Ill definitely investigate the group of people who are the best at ying!
Xu Zhi looked at his record of three consecutive defeats and fell into deep thought.
They wont be able to find me
Chapter 377: New closed beta announcement
Chapter 377: New closed beta announcement
Based on his many experiences of being imagined, Xu Zhi had already imagined what they were thinking.
They would use the Hearthstone in the words to find him, a God hidden in the crowd. This was something that had a high probability of happening, but they would not be able to find him.
Noobs could hide their dazzling brilliance in the crowd.
In fact, this was also a characteristic of this group of yers:
As long as there was a loophole, they would not think that it was a loophole!
How could a game that transcended time and exceeded human imagination have such simple loopholes and ws?
There must be a deeper meaning!
What they needed to do was to dig out the huge secret hidden within!
.
They had already fallen deeply into the trap that they had set for themselves, unable to extricate themselves After some deep thought, Xu Zhi eventually gave up on the idea of letting new yers in immediately.
He felt that he was already a mature God of creation.
At the beginning, he was also confused by these peoples crazy imagination. He stood there in a daze and his mind was filled with: What the hell happened And now, he had learned to fight with the yers in terms of wits and courage. He had secretly strangled their exaggerated imaginations and their exaggerated characters that had no history in the cradle!
"Dont be in a hurry to let it in Lets wait for a day or two.
Xu Zhi thought about it for a moment, then continued toy out and build a budding supernatural sandbox. These one or two days would be enough for the people of isodar to develop rapidly for a while.
Let civilization take offpletely.
The speed of science and Technology Development was a huge leap. It was terrifyingly fast.
"In the next one or two days, since the newva world has been opened, we will definitely need arge number of species with extraordinary potential to be released into the vast world that is a hundred timesrger! I have to prepare for a rainy day During this period of time, he would take the opportunity to open another closed beta and let in some new yers who had been preparing for a long time to prepare for theva world in the future Once Carolyn really does what Ive been waiting for, the time will be ripe, and it might be their turn to take the stage.
After a few moments of thinking, Xu Zhi made a decision-the sixth closed beta.
Xu Zhi looked at the Sorcerer world.
With the birth of these monsters, they killed each other and gradually produced a group of top existences. Some monsters even had the terrifyingbat strength of a Celestial Emperor. The disaster continued to grow.
The era was still brewing a disaster.
Theres no such thing as perfection in this world, cute girl You shouldve thought of this long ago. Itsmon sense that there are good and evil in the human heart.
After a few nces, Xu Zhi gradually retracted his gaze.
He sat on a chair in the orchard. The sun in the countryside was still bright and resplendent, and the trees were green. He looked at the little ants in front of him who were working hard to transform. He took advantage of the noon time to make an announcement.
"Alright, lets release the new version update!
On the entire spore evolution sandbox, a new notification came:
[ spore evolution closed beta version 0.6 has been officially updated. ]
1. Another 30 beta tester slots will be opened. The maximum number of online yers will be 270.
2. The internal test will still be in the form of biological papers.
3. The end-Elimination System will still be implemented. In this sixth beta, thest 80 yers will be eliminated from the 240 yers in the previous period. The specific number of yers to be eliminated is
4. The wizardmunity will be expanded by 500 people to 1500 characters.
..
In an instant, the entire forum was in an uproar.
"Waa! Its been updated!
Another cute newbie ising in. I wonder what kind of scary boss wille this time?
"Wuwuwu, Im going to die. Ive been eliminated!
Im going offline now. Ill go out and see everyones reaction!
"Hahaha, I also want to quickly post! The instructions for a newbie! To build the image of an older brother!
"Wahahaha! Each batch is more intense than thest. I can already see the newbies going bald!
..
Xu Zhi sat on a chair. As the most popr character in the game, he looked down at the little ants in the distance and discussed with each other on the games background wall.
With generations of game improvements, they could already receive information from the outside world so that they wouldnt miss out on important things in reality while ying games. Now, it was a real virtual reality immersive online game.
Some people were happy, while others were crying.
However, the joy was only to wee the newbies. Many people were crying because they were about to leave.
Xu Zhi sat on a chair and nibbled on a red apple. Zerg sub-brain, youd better watch out this time. Dont make any more mistakes.
Seasoning species, some useless papers, should I include them too? The sub-brain asked.
"As long as you have potential! I want to read all the special papers! Dont look down on seasonings and delicacies. Xu Zhi propped his hands up and said, Im not doing this to satisfy my personal desires, but for the sake of the world. We want a rich and diverse world of food. We zergs are no longer a violent race that prioritizesbat power. Withoutbat power, as long as its special, interesting, has potential, and delicious food, we want it all!
"Alright, Zerg Empress. The Zerg sub-brains voice came.
Xu Zhis actions were Swift and decisive. He posted an update notification at noon, telling everyone that their game was about to undergo closed beta testing again and that they had to submit their thesis by the day.
It was very illogical.
In addition, ording to the old rules, the review would bepleted the next morning, and the new beta yers would be released.
If it was a normal game nning team, they would have been med to the point where even their parents wouldnt be able to recognize them. But now, everyone had long been used to the unpredictable ways of the nning team.
"Hahaha! In the past, he would have a day to submit his thesis. Now, he didnt even have a day! But do I fear it? The Guang Dong people were fearless! Gourmet species! We are the strongest! Weve been waiting for this moment for a long time! Last time, that idiot Mu Mu sessfully opened the door to a new world for me.
"Cantonese +1, let them see our power! The species thesis of our gourmet province! Even if its a God, Ill eat it for you to see! (Picking nose)
"The newbies are trembling! Ive met my match this time!
"Hahaha! My thesis will definitely break out of the encirclement! (Screenshot of balding.jpg)
"F * ck,(O), the brother above, I can tell at a nce that he has a Foundation! They are our strongpetitors! Im impressed.
.
That day, in just an hour, Xu Zhi received a lot of messages from the website. Thousands of papers filled his mailbox, and in the next few hours, the number of papers that were being applied for gradually decreased.
It was obvious that they had already made preparations a day ago.
Under the screening of the Insecta sub-brain, Xu Zhi also saw some new and powerful new species. He immediately found them fresh and interesting. The most novel and shocking thing was a paper that the Insecta nest sub-brain deemed to bepletely useless. The paper was called on the feasibility of creatures with overclocking thoughts and species that could control time.
Chapter 378: Mind overclocking technology
Chapter 378: Mind overclocking technology
This useless paper was supposed to be eliminated by the Zergs sub-brain, and Xu Zhi should not even have been able to read it. However, because of Xu Zhis previous reminder, he kept it.
Overclocking of the mind, a species that controls time
Xu Zhi sat in his chair and continued to review and read through the thesis. theres a terrifying hypothesis in the thesis. It uses some special means to elerate the neurons of the brain to achieve overclocking thinking. The eleration of a living beings thinking is equivalent to the deceleration of time in the outside world!
The paper wrote:
[ if it can be said that the primordial humans have the power to control space, then this is a great race that can control time. They have time talent, and they are transcendent beings that surpass everything! ]
"This guy is awesome!
Xu Zhi was stunned, and his mind went nk for a few seconds. He kept reading and could not help but be surprised. the theory of time rtivity is pretty good.
However, in an instant, he understood why the Zerg sub-brain, an artificial retard, had judged that this species paper that transcended the era was useless to the current Zerg and intended to eliminate it immediately.
Because we zergs already have this characteristic Xu Zhi cupped his cheeks in his hands. he actually wants to create a species simr to us zergs.
Xu Zhi pulled up the information.
It was a university student in his twenties. He was a Neurology otaku who studied medicine. He had ck-rimmed sses, but his hair was surprisingly thick and curly, which was very illogical.
"This person is indeed terrifying. He actually has such a groundbreaking idea and has even paid for a practical n. Xu Zhi kept looking through the life structure of the species and gasped in admiration.
A mechanical voice came from the Zerg sub-brain.
Mind overclocking is a technology from an advanced civilization. Its not a talent unique to us zergs In fact, the current human scientists have already proposed a simr idea to speed up the thinking speed of life and extend life through other means. This human is only putting it into practice.
"Ah? Xu Zhi was stunned.
As the current Zerg Empress, what do you think is the difference between a high-leveled civilization and a low-leveled civilization in the vast universe? Is it technology? the sub-brain asked. Weapon? Destructive power? Or are there any other reasons?
Xu Zhi thought about it.
A truly advanced civilization was something that modern people could not imagine.
They would have weapons beyond imagination, weapons of thew of causality? A time weapon? Quantum weapon? But no matter what, itll definitely be able to easily and silently destroy mankind.
In fact, in an instant, humans went extinct without even realizing it.
Actually, theres no need to make any more abstract guesses. Zerg empresses, youve been neglecting a lot of things We zergs are a true advanced civilization in the universe. If we, an advanced civilization, want to destroy Earth, what will happen? The sub-brain of the bug tribe said directly.
"What if we zergs want to destroy Earth?
Xu Zhi was stunned for a moment, and a serious look of thought appeared on his face. it seems that the nuclear weapons of the current humans are very powerful. The celestial Thearch will definitely not be able to withstand them. Even a God would be severely injured in an instant if he were to be hit directly
The current nuclear weapons in every country could destroy the earth countless times. It was impossible for gods to fight head-on. They would die without a doubt because gods could cross the universe, but they could not blow up stars but in fact, its not calcted that way at all, because our time is too fast. To us, they The entire human society, the people on the streets, in the cars, in the supermarkets, are all still statues!
Xu Zhi continued to organize his thoughts.
If they really fought, even if a type 4 or type 3 expert of the bug race attacked, it would be a destructive disaster, let alone a God. They would all be motionless and unable to resist.
BOOM!
Xu Zhis mind suddenly exploded, and an unbelievable thought suddenly emerged. this is the difference between a high-leveled civilization and a low-leveled civilization-mind overclocking technology?
"Thats right.
The sub-brain of the Zerg replied, the gap is huge! any of the lowest-level living citizens from the advanced civilizations in the universe, even if they are very weak and are far less lethal than your weapons, as long as they master the mind overclocking technology, they can enter and leave as if no one is there. With your forbidden weapons, one person can easily destroy all of you and leave with ease A lower-ss citizen from a high-leveled civilization can destroy as civilization without having to carry any weapons of their own civilization.
Xu Zhi was shocked.
Perhaps, in the vast universe, this was the difference between a high-leveled civilization and a low-leveled civilization.
High-leveled civilizations had already crossed the threshold of a new world. They lived in specialtitude cosmoses with a time flow rate. Not only did their technology develop at a terrifying speed, but the renewal of their civilizations was also extremely terrifying. They could also directly attack civilizations in the lower dimension of time from the higher dimension of time at any time?
Let me ask you, youre a still life in front of me, how can you resist?
Destroying you is none of your business.
The sub-brain said, only civilizations with thebat power of a Level-8 civilization can be considered as advanced civilizations. They have begun to have thought eleration technology, but the difference between each civilizations thought eleration is veryrge. It may be several times to more than ten times. There are also different levels of costs due to the thought overload of the brain. The brain will be bloated, deformed, and have the characteristics of a big head.
Bigheads trait?
Xu Zhi was stunned and thought of the big-headed aliensmonly seen in movies-The Little Grey Men.
The sub-brain continued,
In order to avoid the cost, some higher-leveled civilizations will enter a space with specific eleration to live
As for civilizations with level-9bat power, they could generally have more than fifty times the speed of flow as for the speed of thought, its 100 times faster, which is 100 years per day. This is also the limit of the speed of thought for living beings. It cant break through the threshold.
Furthermore, some of the more advanced level-9 civilizations were able to elerate their thinking and cell division at the same time, causing their body and thoughts to be in sync forever We zergs were once one of the Supreme races in the universe, and we can do this This is because the eleration of the mind and body is an innate ability of our race.
Xu Zhi was silent.
It turns out that our natural talent for elerated suicide is such top-tier space technology?
This was too terrifying!
Other civilizations need to develop to the level of an advanced civilization to be able to do so, but we are from an advanced civilization from the beginning and have innate abilities
If we dont elerate the thought process of a level eight God, the sub-brain replied. with their terrifying knowledge and level, they will also develop some means to elerate themselves, but it will not be too high of a thought multiplier.
Xu Zhi listened to the analysis.
Does it mean that as long as the gods such as Ermin, Phoenix, and Emperor Qi reach the level, I will be able to speed up my thinking? As the level of life increased, the speed of thought also increased. Was this the necessary path for higher life forms?
Xu Zhi felt that it was a little coincidental.
These gods really lived up to the saying: One day in heaven was one year on earth.
After a round of analysis, Xu Zhis knowledge suddenly increased. He had really been looking at the sky from the bottom of a well. It was difficult to imagine what kind of brilliant world advanced civilizations were in the universe. It was ck technology that lower-level civilizations could not imagine or understand. However, it was useless to listen to so much.
Xu Zhis reaction was very simple:
Its none of my business!
I use this technology to farm, to quietly farm and create the world
He looked at the paper again.
In that case, this paper on potential species that overclocked our thinking is of no use to us because we have already elerated to the limit of our ability to think Its impossible for him to use this to reproduce another species to elerate his thinking. This species is destined to fail. Xu Zhi thought for a moment. but we still let him in. Hes a talent!
Xu Zhi cherished talents.
These bald geniuses were all his treasures.
Chapter 379: Painted Skin
Chapter 379: Painted Skin
"Even though theres no way to seed, let this yer in. After Xu Zhi and the sub-brain had a casual chat, he skipped the paper and sat on the chair to Continue reading the next paper, looking very casual.
In fact, the mind overclocking technology had also solved one of Xu Zhis long-standing doubts.
He had always thought that the Zergs talent was ridiculous. Why did the previous Zerg Empress die?
Even though she was flying around and conquering the universe, the time eleration of one day and a hundred years meant that all the life forms and races of the other civilizations on the others were still. How could they possibly defeat her?
It was obvious that Xu Zhi had only been thinking about it from the perspective of the Earths civilization, which was a meaningless thought!
It turned out that the speed of thought eleration was one of the most important criteria for a high level space civilization. Even though the Zergs were born with it, other high level space civilizations had simr technology topete with it!
At that very moment, Xu Zhi felt that with the Zerg sub-brains exnation, a Grand and magnificent world view of the universe beyond Earth was rapidly being perfected The difference between silicon-based life and the Zergs was the mental overclocking technology.
Although Xu Zhi was now in a remote corner, the knowledge of the universal civilizations would undoubtedly give him more ideas about building an extraordinary sandbox world and broaden his horizons! The higher he stood! He had more ideas about the future of creating an extraordinary sandbox for civilization.
The civilizations in other universes were developing.
And he Instead, he was creating the development of civilization!
The sun was shining brightly outside the window, and the tiny rays of sunlight shone on the forests and mountains of the Sorcerer world, gilding them with gold. Xu Zhi sat in front of the desk in the living room, still looking rxed andfortable.
This thesis is not bad
Sitting on the chair, he confirmed more than. dozen papers. Suddenly. he saw a particrly interesting creature. disguised demons Its actually a picture of a supernatural species that imitates pufferfish.
What kind of creature was a pufferfish?
In addition to being delicious, it also had a special characteristic. When it encountered a threat, it would quickly inte its belly like a balloon.
Xu Zhi looked at the drawing and found that it did not look like a pufferfish, but more like a super balloon fish with round eyes. Its skin was very special and stic, with the characteristics of transformation and camouge
When this balloon expands, it will be dozens of times bigger than its original size. It can also change the shape of the balloon and has the skin characteristics of a chameleon, which can disguise many lives.
"These yers always have a lot of amazing innovations and surprises This species, for example, can turn into a human.
Xu Zhi was stunned for. moment and could not help but show a look of surprise. it looks like shes one of those super-simted silicone intable girls who cost tens of thousands of Yuan At first nce. it looked like a real person, but it could walk and sit up. However. once it was touched, it would be exposed. When the wind blew, it would sway with the wind. After all. it was a weightless balloon. It was light as. feather, and it would definitely scare people to death in the middle of the night Isnt this A Chinese Ghost Story?
Xu Zhi still found it very interesting. This was a natural-born ghost!
This balloon fish was the hundred face monster, a Painted Skin creature.
Xu Zhi continued reading and saw the words:
"This creature can not only change the appearance of most creatures at will, but it also has arge number of extraordinary forms! By absorbing the hydrogen in the stomach, one could fly in the sky and be a hydrogen balloon! Inhaling the explosive gas could be used as a self-destructing balloon! When you inhaleughing gas, you can breathe out fragrance and use it as a poisonous weapon
Xu Zhi was once again very surprised.
This balloon creature had many wonderful uses. This years new yers had produced another amazing talent.
Finally, there was a sentence:
"In the current three realms, the variety of grotesque, demonic, and ghost monsters is still too few! peoples imagination is not rich enough, and their understanding of fear is not deep enough. So, I specially created this Painted Skin species and went in to scare people. I directly transformed and promoted Sadako, alien, hanging ghost, ck and white impermanence, Ultraman, and other traditional horror cultural images of Earth To support the sky of our freak world!
Xu Zhi was speechless.
He instantly spat out a mouthful of blood. What kind of strange attribute did this person have? A scary genius? The primordial world was already full of danger! You even specially came to join in the fun?
Xu Zhis expression gradually became speechless.
When the forest was big, there were really all kinds of people.
"Another crazy troublemaker ising in!
It was impossible to throw another one into the primordial world. It was too chaotic there. What would happen if he threw another one in? If this yer could really transform into a Painted Skin creature, he would be thrown into theva world.
After all, it was a hundred times the size of the primordial world. It was vast and boundless, and it was truly difficult to find its end.
They did need arge number of transcendent species to be thrown in for diversity. They represented a total of 13 great transcendent domains, and each domain wasrger than the current primordial world. Furthermore, they were still expanding their territory.
Some yers might not even meet!
Xu Zhi was like a staff reviewer of the transmigrators Management Association. He read the application papers for a few more hours, circled some very special species, and was ready to throw them in.
Obviously, there were quite a lot of delicious species this year. They were all affected by Mumus silence, but those with potential were all let in now.
After the review and review, Xu Zhi had a tiring meal. He ate a good meal and then took a bath. He went to bed and slept veryfortably that night.
The next morning.
It was only six O clock in the morning, and the list of new yers who had been reviewed was announced. They were allowed to log into the evolution sandbox. Between seven o clock and eight o clock, new yers came online one after another.
"F * ck! Im finally in!
"Where is the God of creation? I want to see the God of creations fame. Eat an apple!
..
A group of spores in the ocean, who had just evolved to have eyes, were all shouting and shouting. They were extremely excited. This world was new, shocking, and the infinite possibilities of the origin of life had given them an unprecedented impact in their lives.
However, Xu Zhi did not sit in his chair on the first day of the sixth test, allowing people to watch.
The new sixth beta testing began.
After he was done with the new public beta for the day, Xu Zhi went straight to see what kind of surprise theva world had brought him. He wanted to know what kind of surprise Carolyn had brought him.
Empire, year 188.
It had been seven years since Mr. Levis had passed away.
Humans had lost the man who was closest to God, and the development of technological civilization began to enter a stable era. Although there were asional advancements in technology and breakthroughs in various new levels of technology, it was already considered very slow.
However, gradually, a hidden ss group called the animal controller emerged.
Most of them were women, and unlike men, they loved mechanical romance. They had the ability to control low-level magical beasts, take cute little magical beasts aspanions, and raise them to be stronger.
With this, beast tamers quickly upied the high-end womens market. In addition to the mechanical armor modification shops, some special pet shops also appeared in the streets and alleys.
Empire, year 190.
The group of beast tamers was gradually expanding, but they were still far from beingparable to energy mechanics. Furthermore, thebat strength and usability of a magical beast were far inferior to that of a mechanical armor. This was because mechanical armors were not afraid of being damaged and could rece parts, while the magical beasts that were carefully cultivated would not dare to be injured. Once they died, a lot of their efforts would be wasted.
A Beast Tamer could not shake the position of a mechanic.
Chapter 380: The emergence of biotechnology
Chapter 380: The emergence of biotechnology
Everything was just as Xu Zhi had thought. Although Carolines Beast Tamer path was an exaggerated and brand-new one, it was a challenge to the Orthodox cultural trend. The magic machinery civilization left behind by Mr. Levis was like an ant trying to shake a tree!
Machinery andva were the culture of the ishodans.
Xu Zhi had already expected this.
With a smile on his face, he walked on this sci-fi style street. Carolyn, let me see what you will choose
Year 191 of the Empire.
Because of that Great War, the isodarans and the Holy Dragon, Michael, suffered heavy losses.
The other powerful transcendent beings in the stone wall region still discovered that Michael had been heavily injured, and his strength had been greatly reduced. They quickly cast their eyes on him.
At the same time, they also discovered the existence of the isodarian people. These low-ss, powerless human beings, who were not even Level 1, could control machinery and had the power topete with them. They were instantly envious.
The strength of Michael and the isodarian had been greatly reduced, and both sides were facing the fate of being invaded!
"We should join forces!
"We should join forces!
This was the voice of both sides, and everyone knew that this was the best choice.
However, this was only in theory. In reality, it was impossible for them to work together because they couldnt trust each other. Both of them wanted to work together, but they were afraid of being stabbed by the other party.
At this moment, the leader of the beast Tamer Group, Carolyn, who had not been developing well before, stood up and said, we can sign a contract of equality between magical beasts to ensure that both of us will never betray each other! Well help each other!
In the past few years, Carolyn had thoroughly researched the Cnguage and found many ways to contract magical beasts, including those that restricted humans. This was because only by doing so could one obtain a contract request from a high-level magical beast.
Otherwise, most of the high-level magical beasts would rather die than be ves for humans.
Instantly, Holy Emperor Michaelughed coldly, this is a good idea, but I cant sign a contract with all of humanity. Which human would I sign a contract with? And that means that I can only be with that human and not betray each other This makes it impossible for me to betray humanity, while other humans can betray me!
This was a problem that could not be solved.
Unless the human who signed the contract could represent all of humanity, or that humans life was extremely important to the entire human world and could not be lost.
But did such a person exist?
It had existed before.
Mr. Levis no longer existed. Even the Supreme power of the two countries, the president, had not reached such an indispensable height in the entire human society.
However, at this moment, Carolyn spoke out once again, What if I also have an intelligence close to that of a God? Do I also have a precious and unique position in human society?
BOOM!
Just this one sentence was enough to stir up the entire world. Countless news outlets, media outlets, and the Inte were in chaos. The meaning behind this was simply too great.
After lying low for several years, Carolyn had finally revealed her true strength!
[ world times weekly ]: will Carolyn be the second person to open up the pineal nd and the potential of the human brain? Did she also have wisdom close to that of a God? For a brain that was kissed by God?
Ka ka ka!
One by one, the photos were published by the media.
It was when Caroline was old. She was old and muddy, wearing ck-rimmed sses.
Velia daily: ording to various investigations, we have shockingly discovered that the extremely mysterious leader of the animal controllers, Caroline, is actually over 50 years old! She used to be extremely old, but she could live until now. She was very young. Obviously, like Mr. Levis, she had a Second Life! As everyone knew, the animal controller organization also had many new research and inventions that were beyond the current era. Technology was changing with each passing day! Perhaps, she also possesses extraordinary wisdom!
All major televisionworks:
"ording to our investigation, we found something very terrifying! Caroline was the girl we saw talking to the ancient God in the milk tea shop! She is mysterious and unpredictable. Perhaps, she does have a brain that has been kissed by a God!
.
Public opinion was boiling.
Mr. Levis was dead, and their technology had been developing at a very slow pace. Although they were also changing with each passing day at a decent speed, they were used to Mr. Leviss technological updates, so they felt that it was as slow as a snail.
Now, another person who was suspected to have wisdom close to that of a God had appeared. The entire human society was extremely excited!
On the cover of Times Magazine, there was a photo of a woman.
"Is it true? Caroline, Mr. Levis, second?
"The animal controller revolution was indeed an unprecedented civilized method!
Reports filled the sky.
A mechanical organization said,
"The Beastmaster profession She was a female scientist who did not love machinery and civilization, nor did she study life science! We refuse!
There were also female wealthy businessmen and high-ranking members of society who came out.
"Machinery andva, the biker tribe, they are the romance of you men! As for animal controllers, they are cute little animals and are the romance of us women! This willplete the civilization of the izodaians!
Levis is a male scientist. Caroline is a female scientist!
In the midst of all themotion, Carolyns announcement pushed the public opinion of the entire society to the peak:
On the 7th of October, The Beastmaster Guild will be holding a scientific research exhibition at the war border of theva Land. They will invite all the higher-ups of society, the media, even Holy Emperor Michael, and all the higher-ups of the magical beasts To disy the results of seven life sciences research!
BOOM!
The entire world was in an uproar.
This was an imitation of Mr. Leviss n to open a Science exhibition and disy new technology to prove his identity. This time, he had specifically chosen the war border. Not only had he invited the people of izodaine, but he had also invited the Holy Emperors forces, the magical beasts.
"Carolyn does indeed possess astonishing intelligence. This action is sufficient to prove this point! Inviting the demonic beasts is a sign of our sincerity!
No matter how you beautify it, the exhibition will tell us everything! Is it real or fake Lets wait and see!
Soon, countless media and news reporters walked into the safety passage of a huge circr mushroom Stadium. Under the introduction of the female staff here, they discovered something that was beyond the era and even close to the inconceivable of legends.
"Contract technique-power burst. This is a Divine Word contract developed from Cnguage. Magical beasts that have a contract with themselves can use this Trojan virus to temporarily activate the potential of the other partys brain and certaintent genes to achieve a short burst of muscle and power! It will make the nightmare beast even stronger!
This female Beast Tamer disyed her magical beast, little wind mouse, on the spot, and her strength increased by 30%!
However, it was extremely damaging to the body, and there would be signs of exhaustionter on.
This was a technique that involved the fundamental genes of life, and it was truly jaw-dropping.
"This is the contract spell-Life Recovery! Through the Cnguage that affects the genes, it can activate the powerful regeneration ability of living cells and heal injuries. However, its very taxing on the body. Beast tamers can use our special Imperial Beast Nutrition paste to recover and coordinate with the use. It can save lives at critical moments.
This contract instantly excited countless people.
Even some magical beasts were shocked by this, knowing that it meant that they had an extra life.
Cnguage is the godlynguage used to construct magic cores. Although we humans can not use it, we have some results from our research in life science. Using some special Cnguage, we can achieve some special medical effects.
A beautiful woman led everyone to the exhibition area of human life science . we humans have not been awakened, but we still have the potential in this area. If these Cnguages are written in the mind, they can suppress certain hormones in the body, cure some diseases, reduce e
As for theva Dragon, Michael, the Golden Dragon brought his magical beast subordinates around the exhibition area and showed great interest.
At the end of the exhibition area, Carolyn walked up to the stage and began her speech. I cant deny the charm of life science! Beastmaster was only a milestone in humanitys exploration of life sciences, the result of exploring the essence of magical beasts lives!
"In the future, the limits of life science will be the programming code that willpletely control our life genes!
The most mysterious miracle of the world-life-will be revealed to the people of isodar without any concealment. I want the people of isodar to be gods in the future! Everyone had the godly wisdom of Mr. Levis! Each of us is the most perfect God race!
God race?
In the future, when the technological civilization reached its peak, every person in Ishtar would be a God. They would control the code of life and endless supreme technology. Bing a god?
These wordspletely shocked the entire human upper echelon.
They had acknowledged Carolyn.
At this moment, Holy Emperor Michael also felt that Carolyn was already an indispensable part of humanity. He chose to sign a contract of equality with her, the representative of humanity.
However, at thest moment of signing the contract, Michael took out his mechanical revolution ount and shouted in the voice of the beast race to the entire human exhibition hall, Top up money! Quickly top up my money! I want to y with Master Lin zes new six-core drive mechanical armor, BQ601!
Chapter 381: Mechanical armor
Chapter 381: Mechanical armor
At this moment, on the contract stage at the top of the Congress, the mechanical and steam civilization of the isodar people signed an equal and mutual assistance contract with the magical beasts.
A new chapter had begun in history.
Immediately after, the magical beasts side demanded that the humans acknowledge them as citizens of society. They demanded equality and the right to enjoy freedom. Furthermore, they demanded a huge sum of money every year to provide them with food and drink to y games, cultivate, and train.
The isodar Chronicles recorded:
[ the people of isodar explored the secrets of the brain and wrote a divine contract in the brains of both sides with a program in divinenguage, forming an alliance with Michael. ]
Xu Zhi felt as if he was looking at a chapter of the vast history.
The development of the ishodar civilization was simply unbelievable. It was the most exaggerated race of civilization.
As expected of a technological civilization, it had developed explosively.
A proud magical beast will never give in unless food and amodation are provided. You can even y games for me with money. Xu Zhis expression was calm. theyve also been seduced by human society, which is all about money and luxury.
The remaining ss 4 and ss 5 magical beasts quickly signed a contract with the higher-ups of the human race, bing The Guardian magical beasts of their families. These higher-ups had a lot of power and resources. Not only were they provided with the best treatment, but they were also provided with a training environment.
Carolyn, with a Beast Tamer as her starting point, still managed to start her own era. Xu Zhi smiled.
However, he was very clear on what exactly Carolyn was doing.
All of this, the crisis that humanity was facing, had been carefully created by her.
The other forces in the stone wall region were able to discover Holy Emperor Michael and the existence of human civilization because she had deliberately seduced them and sent people to their territory to expose themselves
In an instant, it had attracted seven to eight sixth step quasi-Emperor transcendents!
"Carolyn Xu Zhis expression was calm. shes really a crazy and extreme person. The blood of the people of isodar flows in her veins. Shes creating a crisis of extermination, and shes even trying to kill her own race so that the two forces have no choice but toe up with a way to unite
Then, at the most critical moment, she stood up and offered the possibility of an Alliance contract, so that the animal controllers would bepletely valued and her trump card would bepletely exposed, thus obtaining the highest status and power in the entire human society.
Wonderful!
It was really too exciting!
However, after doing all this, there would be a huge side effect. She would be targeted by seven or eight terrifying magical beasts in the region with the stone wall. Would she be able to lead the humans and the Allied magical beasts to survive?
It would be very difficult!
This was a double-edged sword. If she could survive and lead the people of isodar to survival, her prestige would rise. War and oppression often stimted a civilizations crazy advancement.
Xu Zhi also made a phone call after a long time.
"I should also take this opportunity to get busy with my business.
He strode towards the city of veriahl machinery Center, a towering ck mushroom-shaped building with eighteen floors. It was arge machinery Center that upied arge area, and behind it was the unfathomable Beast Tamer Guild.
"Sir, are you here at the Caroline mechanical lifepany to look at the mech? A melodious voice rang out. It was a staff member of the mechanical organization. She was very beautiful, pure, and beautiful, with a hot figure.
When the woman saw Xu Zhis appearance, her eyes instantly burned with passion and she revealed a hint of shyness. Her heart was thumping, and her face was filled with infatuation.
* Cough *
Xu Zhi coughed twice. This race was very straightforward and enthusiastic. Im waiting for someone.
The woman was stunned for a moment, then quickly came back to her senses and greeted, In that case, would this handsome gentleman like to take a look at some mecha while youre at it? theres a virtual control stick practice here, and you canpletely experience the operation of various mecha models.
Xu Zhi did not refuse.
Following that, he was led by the shop assistant to experience the extremely thoughtful service.
He even tried driving an entry-level magic-powered mecha worth 130000 dors. It felt really good to the touch, and even Xu Zhi was a little fascinated by it. The cars in modern society were simply too weak.
This was a very interesting mech experience, a foreign civilization.
He even felt that he hade to a technological far away in outer space and was on vacation.
"Its been many years since wevest met, but youre still so young and elegant. Suddenly, a soft voice came from behind.
It was a beautiful blonde girl with fair skin. She was wearing a long multi-colored dress and a blue cap. Half of her face couldnt be seen clearly, but her facial features were three-dimensional and exquisite. She had two cute and exquisite earrings hanging from her ears, giving people a cute and inexperienced feeling.
"Sir, your friend is here? The beautiful waitress was a little reluctant to leave. She was shocked by the beauty of the person who hade. Even if she only saw half of her face, she was ashamed of her own inferiority by her temperament. She quickly stuffed a business card into her hand. I think if you have any requests, you can call my number You can always ask me out outside of work.
Xu Zhi put down the virtual control stick and looked at the person behind him. why arent you dressed up as a hot girl?
Lowering her cap, Carolyn blinked her eyes as she sized up the beautiful waitresss back with her beautiful eyes. She then said in a faint voice, Ive heard that young and inexperienced people like mature and hot girls, while those old men who have experienced the vicissitudes of life like to dress up as pure and beautiful young girls.
Xu Zhi was speechless.
Whats the use of dressing up innocent and young? this kind of crazy scientist who was keen on Brain Research was full of ck when he cut it open.
"Are you ying with the seventh-generation B45k Series mech? Ill teach you. Caroline took a look and leaned over with a smile. She looked at the operation interface and began to teach Xu Zhi, as if they were old friends who had not seen each other for a long time.
Xu Zhi was a little dumbfounded. Caroline seemed to have returned to the way she had been at the milk tea shop, treating him as an ordinary heart-to-heart friend and returning to her previous attitude.
Although he was surprised, it didnt matter to him.
He did not appear as the God of creation in the first ce. The vast giant had nevere to this world and never appeared in the eyes of humans
He only appeared as a God.
Levis had added his settings on his own ord, thinking that he was thest human of the ancient human civilization, and that he had the great power and wisdom of the previous civilization.
As such, he epted this identity calmly, but it was still a very high status! It was far more advanced than the ancient mysterious civilization of the Ishtar people, and Carolines attitude was still very peaceful, just like Levis in the past. This made Xu Zhi feel that it was much more convenient to do things.
Speak, Carolyn said with an elegant smile. great ancient God, youvee to find me Or is there something you need from the people of isodar? Were about to face the war thats about to break out, so were very busy.
She spoke to the ancient God on behalf of the people of Ishtar. She was polite, without any arrogance or ttery.
"Id like to build a mech armor. Xu Zhiughed.
Xu Zhi was only a level six God. If he wanted to cross the void freely, he would have to be a level eight God, which was too far away. Although he had no interest in exploring beyond the earth or going to the moon, he still had to prepare for a rainy day. After all, there was still a long way to go from level six to level eight. He did not know what would happen
Alright!
To put it bluntly, he was mainly a mans romantic. It was rare for him to develop this mechanical armor civilization. In reality, it was very boring for him to ride an electric scooter. He also wanted to get a mechanical Gundam and ce it in his Orchard to have some fun in the universe.
"Ancient gods also have the romance of mechas? Did he take a fancy to this little toy? So, what kind of mecha do you want?
Caroline was stunned. She fiddled with the control panel of another virtual mech as if nothing had happened. She mumbled, although I dont like to y with these things, they are really strong! Hes much stronger than my Beast Tamer
Xu Zhi said, the mecha I want can withstand the harsh vacuum environment that humans cant survive in.
"Vacuum? whats that? Lowering her cap, Carolyn smiled sweetly and said, Is there a more dangerous environment thanva? As a scientist, I really want to know what kind of environment it is.
Her eyes were bright and full of curiosity and excitement. vacuum, can you take me there? I have to adapt to the environment and build a suitable mechanical magical armor.
Xu Zhi then realized that there was no vacuum in theva world.
Chapter 382: Questioning and bewilderment
Chapter 382: Questioning and bewilderment
The word vacuum did not exist in the technological civilization of the isodarian people.
"A vacuum is a world without air Xu Zhi replied coolly.
What!!?
Carolyn was greatly shocked.
She couldnt help but exim in surprise. She walked nervously around the elegant and quiet mecha virtual hall, her expression unusually serious. Such an abnormal action caused the staff around to turn their heads to look at her from time to time.
Carolines voice trembled. the ancient gods, a world without air. What is it like!?
In a vacuum environment without air, a huge pressure will form. Humans and living beings with flesh and blood will be squeezed to death. Their blood vessels, skin, and tissues will all burst rapidly. Xu Zhi was operating the control stick leisurely as he looked at the screen in front of him and controlled the mecha virtually. He answered themon sense that everyone on earth knew, the water in each tissue will turn into steam and enter a state of boiling body fluid Youll hear endless explosions in your ears.
"Vacuum? Low boiling point? How could it be a low boiling point?
Carolyn finally couldnt help but cry out in shock.
She tried to imagine that scene, but it was hard to imagine.
"Please dont make any noise!
This is Carolyn machinerypany!
.
A beautiful woman in a blue full-body uniform came over to warn him.
"Im sorry! Im very sorry! Caroline lowered the brim of her hat to hide her face. She took a deep breath and calmed the excitement in her heart.
"Its fine. Please pay attention to the etiquette in public. The beautiful waitress smiled and nodded. She was very polite and turned to leave.
Xu Zhi just looked at her quietly.
However, Carolyn stood in her original spot, racking her brain, but was still unable to imagine it.
She was like a fish that lived in the deep sea all year round. No matter how smart she was, she could not imagine what it was like onnd. The technology of the isodarian people waspletely different. They studied mechanical mecha, but they had never studied life science.
As for Carolyn, she had only just started to work in this field.
She had studied the forms of life, so she was naturally very curious about that situation.
She couldnt help but repeat in surprise, the great ancient God! Will we humans really be squeezed to death there? Are we humans really unable to survive in a vacuum?
Xu Zhi looked at her quietly.
Carolyn hurriedly calmed down the excitement and panic in her heart. After pondering for a few seconds, she finally asked with trembling lips, thats another world? Your tentacles have already extended to another world?
There was no scientific concept of vacuum in this world.
It could only be another world.
She was also a person who had gained intelligence. In an instant, she had thought of this.
Xu Zhi could not deny it.
That was because Carolyn was now very smart, and it was very difficult to hide anything from her.
Carolyns breathing suddenly became rapid, and her hoarse voice was filled with fear and exhaustion.
"Then, the other world! Was it the reason for the destruction of the previous super ancient human civilization? The ancient civilization of mankind encountered another world and race?
Could it be that the ancient gods are still resisting that civilization for the New Hope of humans in this world-US izodails? -
Xu Zhi was speechless.
He looked at the extremely nervous, concerned, and worried Carolyn, and his entire being was instantly unable to remain calm.
How can you be so uptight?
Xu Zhi had never expected that Carolyn and Levis were the same. People who were too smart liked to constantly figure out and specte.
He had just put an end to the imagination of those idioticizens and killed them in the cradle. However, he never expected that the other natives had also begun to crazily imagine It was too difficult for me!
Ill be scared to death by you sooner orter.
Xu Zhi only smiled and did not answer. He stood there quietly, looking very mysterious.
Thats why you wanted to guide us onto the path of ancient civilization In that case, we can see the picture of the origin of mankind. The ancient God continued the new origin of mankind. What does that sentence mean Her mind was shaken, and she could no longer contain her shock.
Thest time she followed the memory of human history and traced back to the origin of mankind, she saw the terrifying Holy glorious picture and heard that sentence. It lingered in her heart for a long time. Like Levis, it became a lingering shadow of fear for scientists.
At this moment, she could no longer hold back her excitement and asked, what does that sentence mean? Ive looked for the best linguist and deciphered it for countless years, but I still cant find the answer!
The trantion of that sentence is,the origin of new human life, I give you the most devout blessing? Caroline looked at Xu Zhi with a pitiful gaze that was almost pleading.
Or Hope that you will not walk down the path that we once destroyed?
Or perhaps, we hope that you can resist the suffering of the future and help us defeat the ancient civilization that once destroyed us!?
..
Xu Zhi looked at the leading scientist of mankind. His voice was hoarse, and his eyes were filled with the desire to pursue the truth. He felt a little ufortable in his heart.I just want to y with Hearthstone a little
"Dont be too suspicious, Xu Zhi could not help but say.
"Dont be suspicious? Right! Dont be suspicious! This isnt a problem that our people of isodar should be thinking about right now.
Carolyn quickly changed the topic and calmed her turbulent emotions. With a serious expression, she asked, vacuum, right? I will set up a relevant investigation team to simte a vacuum environment and conduct data collection and experiments However, it shouldnt be too soon, because our war is about to break out.
Also, I hope that after the war is over, with your permission, you can take me to the vacuum world. After all, it is difficult to create a perfect virtual environment. I need to personally experience and measure the data in order to build the most suitable mechanical magic armor. She was pleading.
Take you to the vacuum?
Youre going to bring a research team to do a field study?
Xu Zhi came back to his senses and muttered to himself for a moment.
It wasnt impossible. After all, just as Carolyn had said, it was best to personally survey the universes vacuum environment.
He had entered theva world through the teleportation portal, and the other end of the teleportation portal had always been in the orchard. It could send him into the vacuum environment outside the Earths atmosphere for a short time
Then, he was teleported into a vacuum.
However, if Carolyn were to lead a small research team and see the empty space, they might be iparably shocked, and their minds might fill up with something else
Xu Zhi fell into deep thought.
However, he didnt need to consider this problem now. After all, it was definitely not the time.
When the timees, please be sure to take me to a vacuum environment and see that great and mysterious world. of course! Carolyn immediately replied, this is the wish of a scientist. Im willing to pay any price! Anything is fine
She quickly came over and hugged Xu Zhis arm.
Xu Zhi chuckled and took two steps back. dont give me that. I know very well what kind of person you are. Youre not the type to act coquettishly or act cute Youre going to meet vacuums, but well talk about it in the future. First, deal with your war.
"Alright! Carolyn was instantly overjoyed. However, after hesitating for a moment, she couldnt help but open her mouth. She retracted her expression and revealed her usual solemn expression. ancient God, do you think that Im very dirty? I also used despicable means to lead the enemy to attack us, so that I could reach the peak of society. Compared to Mr. Levis pure scientific spirit, Im more like an unscrupulous conspirator.
Carolyns expression was somewhat nk.
"I dont think that everyone has their own pursuits.
Xu Zhi thought for a moment and continued to operate the mecha.
Carolynughed with a bit of emotion as she said in a disappointed tone, sometimes, I feel that God is quite unfair. The difference between people is too big. Im very smart and Ive been different from others since I was young. They also envy my intelligence and think that Im a top genius.
But what about me? I envy geniuses who are more powerful than me!
Ive been researching beast taming technology for my entire life, and Ive only achieved results and received your approval before I died of old age. If it were Mr. Levis wisdom, perhaps it would take less than half a year to get my results When I gained intelligence, I realized how big the gap between us was, and my thinking became extremely fast
But I also clearly understand that Im still not as good as Levis back then. My thinking is two to three times slower than his
In the eyes of outsiders, Im like Mr. Levis who led the advancement of civilization, and there are major technological breakthroughs every once in a while However, only I know how much effort and hardship Ive secretly put in to maintain that shameful glory.
This was a matter of course.
Levis was a naturally wise man, just like the original CPU.
And there was a mistake in her route.
Xu Zhi had only activated it after he had corrected her. It looked like there was only one part, but because the circuit was naturally iplete, the difference was very big. It was like a pirated CPU that had its parts changed and was rewelded.
Moreover, this was also rted to human intelligence.
To be a silicon-based brain, it would only increase onesputing speed, not give one wisdom and talent. For an ordinary person without talent, no matter how fast their thinking speed was, without creativity and revolutionary thinking, they would not be able to establish a civilization.
Caroline was already considered to be the most intelligent human, but her talent was still not as good as Levis.
Youre shouldering Levis glory and realizing your dream. Its only natural that you dont want to let him down Your efforts are very normal. Xu Zhi replied nonchntly, you should know that most people are not born wise. Geniuses are a minority.
Immediately feeling encouraged andforted, Carolyn couldnt help but ask, Are you the same? Only through hard work and hard work did you reach where you are today?
No, Xu Zhi replied. Im not like that.
Carolyn was speechless.
Carolyns expression changed, but she was once again encouraged. this is the power of a super ancient civilization! Every single one of their citizens was extremely powerful In the future, I want the people of isodar to have godlike wisdom and perfect power Just like you!
Xu Zhi waved his hand, turned around, and left. dont be too crazy. You need to take a break every now and then when youre researching. I think your hairline has thinned a lot again.
Carolyn was stunned for a moment, before turning her tears into a smile as she looked at his back.
Chapter 383: The sprouting of the God race
Chapter 383: The sprouting of the God race
After a while, a female assistant walked out from the shadows. This was the first time she saw the decisive and decisive Lady Caroline reveal such a gentle and calm expression.
Was that a God from ancient times?
The female assistant was shocked.
"Viviana, dont tell anyone about what happened today. Carolyn retracted her expression and coldly spoke.
"Yes!
Viviana said respectfully.
I will forever keep this memory in a corner of my mind.
The corners of Carolyns eyes drooped as she looked at the crude line system projection above her eyes. This precious memory was stored in the deepest part of myputer .
She was turning the human brain into aputer Therefore, it provided efficiency!
This was the result of her hard work over the years!
She realized that after her brain was awakened, it was no longer a brain of flesh and blood. She tried to rewrite her own programming in her brain and construct the Cnguage system.
This had already involved the brain It was a field that Levis had never been involved in before, because Mr. Levis did not like to study life science, which was a forbidden zone. He even boycotted it, thinking that it was a field of life gic code that humans should not offend.
Once offended, one would have to pay a terrible price.
Its time to call the higher-ups and start a war. She looked at the light blue system desktop in front of her and silently dialed the phone numbers of various major organizations in her mind.
Hu!
Carolines brain waves spread out, forming a special signal that connected to the entire buildingswork. Then, she strode out of the building. On the disy screen in her mind, she was already holding a video conference with the various major executives.
"A A living God.
Viviana looked at this scene in shock, as if it was a miracle.
She looked at their leader, Carolyn, with iparable desire and worship.
She no longer needed to carry anymunication equipment, mobile phone, orputer. She could use her brain to send brain waves for special frequency modtion and invade anywork.
The consciousness in his mind was enough tomunicate with others, enter theputer, and change the whole world
[ if such a human isnt a God, then what is he? ]
Our future izudaardians, perhaps, havepletely abandonednguage. By sending out electric waves from each others brains, we can connect to thework andmunicate with each other The scattering and collision of the brains thoughts
Crazily vienas body trembled, filled with passion.
"Argh! It was so magical! Perhaps in the near future! The lips of the people of isodar would no longer be used for speech andmunication! His lips were only focused on enjoying the delicious food And a passionate kiss between lovers!
..
Empire, year 198.
A terrifying war broke out in the region of stone walls. The isodar Alliance was in great danger and suffered countless casualties. White-cored workers, college students, women, and the elderly all went to the battlefield.
"The glory of the Ishtar people shall not be destroyed!
They were proficient in the game mechanical revolution and had almost entered an era where everyone was a soldier.
BOOM!
Mechas and spaceships were flying in the sky.
They were powered by magic nuclei, which were used to charge the power, while the power was supplied by theva generator, which was almost endless.
However, magic cores were not permanent. They also had a lifespan, just like a hard disk. If a magic core was used too much, it would age, break, and eventually break down.
Empire year 201.
The isodar Alliance resisted madly.
The Emperor-to-be demonic beasts in the stone walls had already realized the fearsomeness and bloodthirstiness of this race in the war.
"We cant attack in groups anymore. We have to leave our own trump cards and hide our strength. We have to take them down first! Well then start a war and divide up the benefits of this race!
"Right, they are contracting and enving magical beasts!
"This is crazy!
.
Empire year 206.
The mecha civilization weed the explosion of technology.
Humans invented the most powerful mechanical armor-the Cami mechanical armor.
This mech armor was as tall as a skyscraper, covering the sky and the sun.
It was the greatest invention of the people of isodarre. It was operated by six top-ss mecha Masters and eight sixth-grade magical beast cores acted as eight-core processors. Each circuit board was supported by more than a hundred third and fourth-grade magical cores, reaching the level of an Emperor-to-be with exaggeratedbat power.
Caught off guard, a powerful existence at the Emperor-to-be level in the stone wall domain was killed by a charged world-destroyingva cannon !
Detestable humans! Theyre obviously weaker than a first-tier magical beast, but they can still control such terrifying scientific power!
"Their brains and intelligence are too terrifying!
The powerful magical beasts were all shocked.
The battle went crazy again!
Empire year 210.
Under the joint attack of seven Emperor-to-be, Camis mechanical armor was destroyed in a mountain range!
The people of Ishtar fell into destruction and despair. The most powerful force of the mechanical civilization had been destroyed.
Carolyn In the end, she still didnt stand out?
Countless people voiced out.
However, even the human Alliances Emperor-to-be, Michael, had disappeared.
Empire, year 211.
The people of isodar were defeated again and again. The seven emperors-to-be personally arrived at thebined capital of the two human empires and stood at the top of Capitol Hill.
The seven terrifying creatures were surrounded by mes, and they were like gods. They pressed down on the entire human race, making it hard for them to breathe. The mes were zing as they strode into the humans highestmand center.
"Human, submit!
Under the gaze of countless media and cameras, these seven powerful existences of different forms looked coldly at the representatives and human upper echelons.
It was as if the end of the world had arrived for the entire human society. Countless people were frantically running away. The rich and wealthy merchants were organizing private mechas in an attempt to escape into the vastnd of the ancient Lava Land to avoid disaster.
There were also hot-blooded humans who drove private tanks into the capital. Mechanical mechas surrounded the area and made their final struggle.
But the people of Ishtar had never been as nervous as they were today. Their opponent was unstoppable. It was the most powerful person in the entire region of stone walls. They had broken through the human defense line and were at the mercy of the humans.
"Are we humans going to be destroyed? Towards submission?
Countless media outlets were paying attention to this, and some hosts were sobbing in their reports.
The seven emperors-to-be nced at the higher-ups of the human race, surrender quickly! Through your television and media, well express the humans surrender Otherwise, well kill all the higher-ups at the scene and rece them with a new group of people.
There will always be people who are afraid of death. They will submit to us and be the higher-ups of the human race.
They spoke coldly.
All the human upper echelons were flushed with anger, and everyones faces were pale, as if they had lost their souls.
However, at this moment, a blood-red light shot into the sky, and a crystal five-colored giant dragon iid with colorful crystals descended on thend. stupid emperors-to-be! Youre all going to get down on the ground today!
"Its Michael!
Hes already reached the aura of a Celestial Emperor!
.
The seven emperors-to-be were shocked.
"Its Michael!
Countless panicked media reporters pointed their cameras at the sky. They couldnt help but stare at the five-colored Dragon.
"He turned into a five-colored giant dragon? The five-colored scales on its body are all crystal cores?
"This is Life modification technology?
Hes already studied the code of life to such a high level?
Everyone slowly stopped in their tracks.
At this moment, hundreds of millions of people in the human world held their breaths and watched nervously.
"BOOM!
The gap between the realms of heavenly emperors was too terrifying. With just one blow, seven emperors-to-be were seriously injured.
"The seven of you, submit, or die?
Said Michael.
The emperors-to-be looked at each other. In the face of the choice of life, they finally lowered their proud heads, we ask for an equal contract and the same treatment as you!
At this moment, the entire world was shaken. In the blink of an eye, seven powerful enemies had been defeated.
What kind of creation is this God?
In front of the TV, countless people saw this scene and gasped.
A new era was born.
This moment was forever remembered by history. The isodns, known as the most taboo super-ancient civilization in history by theter generations thousands of yearster-the Protoss-had only taken a short two hundred years to develop and directly entered the era of gods for all people.
Chapter 384: New human being project (2 in 1)
Chapter 384: New human being project (2 in 1)
Empire, year 213.
More than half of the forces in the stone wall region had basically been incorporated into the territory of the izudaarian people because of the surrender of the seven emperors-to-be.
Arge region was the size of three or four primordial worlds. It was so vast that the people of isodar could not control such arge territory. Most of thend was still primitive forests, where various magical beasts lived. There were treasures everywhere, making it difficult to excavate.
However, the leaders of the magical beasts here had all submitted to humans.
Soon, signal satellites were set up on the stone walls in the sky, andwork signal bases were set up. The entire primitive forest of magical beasts entered the inte age. The higher-ups of the magical beasts began to use mobile phones andputers to connect to the inte, and they helped humans to explore this vast gold mine and mine all kinds of resources.
Thus, it entered an unprecedented Golden Age.
The following year, Carolyn announced thetest technology: The magic nucleus loading technology was limited to the loading of magical beast species. It could add magic nuclei to the body, which was the fundamental reason for Michaels strength.
Countless media outlets began to be shocked. This technology that transcended the times would change the era of mankind.
However, the side effects were also extremely great, and it could lead to mental confusion.
Times daily:
"The infinite possibilities of animal controllers are no less than that of the mechanical civilization! The two universal civilizations are working together!
Empire, year 217.
Another earth-shattering news was announced.
In front of the TV, Carolyns elegant and beautiful image of a young girl was currently sitting on the sofa. Opposite her was a famous and beautiful female host.
Everyone in front of the TV, Ive already deciphered the programming code for life, said Carolyn. Ive opened up the Forbidden Zone of human life and developed the potential of the pineal nd, allowing humans to have a brain thats close to that of a God!
BOOM!
Countless people around the world were watching.
The host was extremely excited and quickly asked, Do you want us humans to have the intelligence and brains of you and Mr. Levis?
"Yes, I am.
Said Carolyn, her expression extremely calm.
In front of the TV, countless peoples eyes were burning with desire. They called over their parents and children in the kitchen, and some office workers called over their colleagues. They all gathered in front of theputer and TV and discussed animatedly.
"Can we also have such great wisdom?
"Our brains are the same as Mr. Levis?
"Impossible! How could a race be filled with geniuses? All of them are people with wisdom close to God?
"If such a race really exists, perhaps, such a race can be called The God race, right?
"Why is it impossible? I think its possible! If technology was developed to the extreme, no one would know what kind of power it would have! But at the very least, the mysteries of human DNA and life should all be unraveled. We will have the ability to freely control our genes and understand the entire structure of the brain At this moment, Madam Caroline will be the most aplished person in the history of mankind, an existence not inferior to Mr. Levis!
.
This was a historical moment.
It could even be said that it was the era of the Old and New isodarans.
On the television, Carolyn continued,
This is a revolutionary technology. After many years of my research, it is already on the verge of maturity and can already enterrge-scale clinical trials. If anyone is interested, please go to the nearest Caroline hospital to carry out the pineal nd potential development surgery. Of course The potential of an acquired person was far inferior to that of an innate, but the speed of thought was still countless times faster than that of the current human! You can even say that they are twopletely different species!
One dayter, under the real-time monitoring of the TV station, 100 volunteers received pineurium neurosurgery at Central citys Caroline hospital. Each surgerysted for a full seven hours, but they sessfully activated their pineurium.
They had done an experiment in front of the TV. Their thinking speed The memory and reading speed of oldputers that were close to that of humans were extremely fast.
Countless people sitting in front of the TV could not imagine that they were two different creatures.
"I really did it!
The human brainsputing power isparable to aputer!?
"Oh! Mr. Levis above, this is too exaggerated!
At this moment, the entire world was in an uproar.
Immediately, in every city, Carolyn hospital was quickly established and filled to the brim. The scheduled surgeries were all scheduled for next year.
Caroline continued to dere, this pineal nd surgery is not suitable for all mankind due to the differences in their physiques, Ive divided the human brain into four levels based on wrong pathways. The higher the pathways, the higher the cost of the surgery, and the lower the intelligence that is unlocked ording to the order, they were first ss citizens, second ss citizens As for those who are not third-ss citizens, those who have taken more than three wrong paths are fourth-ss citizens, and they can not ept pineal nd surgery!
All of a sudden, the entire human society was in an uproar.
Carolyn continued,
Of course, this operation has cost the Carolyn Research Institute hundreds of billions of funds. However, we still maintain the principle of benefiting the people. Nowadays, the surgery fees for adults have to be paid for by themselves. As for newborns, our Carolyn Foundation will work with the human empire to implement social welfare treatment. Once they are born, they can undergo free brain surgery and activate their pineal nd Of course, the newborn must have the corresponding qualification to open the pineal nd surgery.
At this moment, some people began to lose their cool.
Their joy turned into anger, because people were beginning to be divided into three, six, and nine grades. Many people tested their qualifications and were surprised to find that about 80% of humans were not third-grade citizens at all, and could not develop wisdom at all!
"We protest!
We refuse to be treated unfairly!
.
Only 20% of the humans were third-ss citizens and could activate their pineal nd with less than three brain errors. The remaining 80% of humans could not ept the surgery at all and immediately began to rebel.
"Protest!
The people of isodar can be gods However, I refuse!
Countless people were parading through the streets in protest.
When Xu Zhi saw this, his expression was calm, but his curiosity was piqued.
Carolyn, what exactly will you choose?
"Back then, you told me that your dream wasnt to gather technology and an extraordinary race? You want a powerful race that has no sses and is equal, with everyone having the wisdom and power of a God, and everyone being a perfect God. Now that there are sses and the so-called qualifications, isnt it the same as the extraordinary civilization, with dictators and rulers?
What exactly was going on in Carolyns mind?
Xu Zhi was looking forward to it. He waited for his mech and smiled.
.
Empire, year 217.
The massive riot continued to brew madly. However, after a series of measures, Carolyn cooperated with the human government and quickly suppressed the riot. At the same time, she helped the humans on the two floors to begin the operation.
Empire, year 218.
The famous Petar rebellion and demonstration broke out.
In the city of Peter Dahl, a total of 80% of the entire city went on strike. They held their gs high and rode ck mechanical tanks on the streets. The supermarkets and shops went on strike, and some radical protest organizations even destroyed Street facilities, subways, and other public ces.
Carolyn once again reported to the news media,
Theres no such thing as a bloodless revolution. There will always be some pedantic people who stop technology from advancing!
"Do you want the times to go backwards? The stubbornness and stubbornness in your heads will destroy the future of the people of isodar!
"Our generation is divided into two groups of people! Inequality, I admit that! However, after our generation dies of old age, this kind of unfair treatment will disappear!
Because Im confident that I can perfect the pineal nd technology within 30 years. Every new born in isodar will be able to unlock the pineal nds potential and be a Protoss!
In the future, every person of isodar will be close to divine wisdom!
In order to achieve this perfect future, we really need 20% of the lucky humans who have activated their pineal nd in the human society that you all hate and curse Each and every one of them has wisdom close to that of Mr. Levis and me, and theyve helped us izudaardians perfect our technology!
Instantly, countless people fell silent.
They couldnt help but think.
Levis alone was enough to change the course of the entire human society
If 20% of the people in a human society were close to Mr. Levis wisdom, then this civilization would usher in an unprecedented explosion.
They did not even have the slightest doubt that thebined strength of these 20% of humans was already as many as ten million people It would definitely be able topletely perfect this technology in the future, so that every baby born in the future would have the wisdom of God.
"Are we really right?
We might have really stopped the era.
.
Some of the izudaardians fell silent and lost their souls.
If the inequality continued, there would be a difference in quality between each generation in the future, and they would definitely rather die than submit. But now, every one of their future generations could enjoy the perfection of bing a god.
Without unfair treatment, they had no reason to resist.
"We also have children, grandchildren
As long as this kind of inequality doesnt happen to our descendants, its enough
Gradually, this human riot began to stop due to Carolyns seven-hour speech on Gods tomorrow in Times Square. Her voice was tearful and touching, and the riot began to stop.
Empire year 220.
Twenty percent of the people of isodarre epted the operation to open the pineal nd.
January of the following year.
After Caroline announced brain programming technology, all of humanitys elites began to construct a systemyout in their brains. The new izudaarian people would be carrying an intelligent sub-brain, which people often called personal brainputer.
In June, Caroline released neural frequency programming sense, allowing the brains system to installmunication software. The principle was to control the wavelength of a persons brain and conduct mentalmunication.
The people of isodar had entered the era of consciousnessmunication.
Every izodaine who had gained intelligence had a unique brain number.
They were face-to-face and only needed Bluetooth tomunicate directly at the level of consciousness without the need to speak.
As a result, a very shocking scene appeared in the streets and alleys. There were often two humans sitting on chairs and drinking drinks. They did not say a word, but they were actually conversing.
And the Inte era that Mr. Levis had created, the personalputer era, was being eliminated!
They could go online directly in their minds.
Computers were about to gradually disappear from the vision of human technology Society, just like how people had eliminated the old ck-and-white television.
Empire, year 226.
The life origin n had been officiallyunched for a full ten years.
The isodar peoples DNA made up the human genome with more than three billion base pairs.
Under the crazy analysis of arge number of human elites and ten million humanoid smartputers, they had deciphered all the functions of the isodar genome.
Carolyn began her announcement. for people who have unlocked the pineal nd, their brains are like aputer. Brains of different blood and flesh canpletely control their own bodies. They can program their own conditioned reflexes, sleep, work, rest, and various physiological needs of the body as for DNA programming analysis, it can understand the source code of our body and allow us topletely control our body By using the brain to issue amand, one could modify ones DNA in small amounts.
For example, modifying our appearance genes, height genes, bloodline genes
The result of all this! it belongs to the 11 million participating new humans. We will write a brain system program for free, the Geno library, for all citizens to download unconditionally! Of course, it was impossible to modify the genes on arge scale. The current scientific methods would cause a copse Perhaps it would be possible in the future, but now it was equivalent to minor stic surgery! It allowed each of us to modify the useless genes of trashy and recessive gic diseases to possess a rtively perfect appearance and body!
The entire world held its breath.
At this point, every newborn who could open the pineal nd would have a portable sub-brain in their brain. The system desktop of the sub-brain was a program called Geno library , which had the ability to transform the body.
However, every citizen only had one chance.
This was because modifying genes was an extremely dangerous thing, and it could only be done slightly before the age of ten to determine ones appearance. The changes were not allowed to be too exaggerated. The program of the Geno library would calcte ones decision, danger, and possibility. If the risk of the changes was too high, the changes would be refused and death would be prevented.
"This is too scary!
"This is the power of science and Technology!
Its inevitable that the technological civilization has developed to this point. Sooner orter, we humans will be able topletely control our gic DNA sequence and understand the code of life!
Weve already developed to a higher level. We dont need to speak, but use a higher level consciousness brainwave tomunicate!
Countless people of isodar held their breath.
The following year, arge number of old humans began to implement a no-birth policy among the eighty percent of the izudaarian poption. They nned to wait for technology to develop so that every newborn would have the ability to activate the pineal nd.
"We cant have children now. We cant let our children be like us! Well wait for the technology to fully mature before we have children!
Our children should be blessed with happiness, perfect bodies and looks, and wisdom close to God!
Chapter 385: super-brain civilization with external hacks
Chapter 385: super-brain civilization with external hacks
Empire, year 228.
Under the development of 10 million great wise men in isodar, their civilization had far surpassed Mr. Levis era. They were updated almost every month!
In a month, it would be a brand new era of technology!
In the new human project, human genome scientists once again in-depth analyzed the functions andbinations of human genes. The people of isodar were able to achieve perfect cloning and test tube baby experiments.
The perfect human n was officiallyunched.
They modified the human genome made up of more than three billion base pairs and created a perfect DNA baby with the most perfect appearance, strength, and wisdom-Adam.
Under the nurturing of dozens of human scientists, Adam had grown up in a Research Institute from a young age and disyed extraordinary talents. He couldmunicatepletely an hour after he was born and had learned a lot of human knowledge in three days.
"What a perfect creation!
Countless scientists eximed in shock.
Empire, year 229.
Adam was only two years old, but during the test drive of the mech, he drove a K9123 mech and killed the top scientists of the entire Research Institute. He killed his way out of the street and caused a sensation in the entire mech city. In the end, he was killed by the mechanical guards who rushed over.
Humanity had also lost countless elite scientists.
"This is against morality and human rights!
Cyborgs and test-tube babies should not have been born in this world!
The people of isodar discovered test-tube babies. The gically modified babies cultivated had unnatural, violent, and manic personalities.
The technology was immediately halted and listed as prohibited.
Empire year 230.
Carolynpany had once again announced a terrifying piece of information: Weve already found out the reason why magical beasts are so powerful. Once they reach adulthood, theyll have great power and spells!
The reason was that in their memory, there was a meditation mechanism and a body forging mechanism.
Weve alreadypletely read and analyzed it. Moreover, the hack software for the basic meditation technique is now avable for humans to download for free. Once its written into the brains programming, well be like magical beasts. We dont need to cultivate, we can be stronger just by sleeping
Advanced meditation, fire-type spell cultivation, and other advanced hack software will require payment!
The entire human society was in an uproar.
However, meditation required the injection of the meditation gene medicine, which was also a considerable cost.
The following year.
Carolyn had announced the cultivation method for magical beasts physical training.
However, the brutish bodies of the magical beasts were quickly abandoned by the izodaians who loved beauty. They were tall and beautiful, and only cultivated their spiritual power.
It had only been a few years since the announcement of the pineal nd project, but this race of intelligent scientists that was close to God had experienced countless technological booms. It was terrifying to the extreme, even to the extent of being unimaginable.
A new research showed.
Humans had imnted the meditation mechanism unique to magical beasts into the system.
He didnt need to exercise. He would automatically start the puter hack cultivation program while he was sleeping and control his body, just like the upgrade plug-in in in of a game script.
Therefore, the lifespan of the isodarian people would also increase rapidly, just like the magical beasts.
After the isodarian race, their lifespan would increase by five times. An average lifespan of 150 years was equivalent to that of a tier-5 human. They would only be considered adults at 80 years old, and once they reached adulthood, they would naturally have the power of a Tier-4.
Every izodar person had a handsome face and body, and an unparalleled celebrity aura.
Every izodar personmunicated through brainwaves. Their consciousness could connect directly to the inte, and they were extremely knowledgeable, storing the memories of the entire Baidu Baike.
Every citizen of isodar had a long lifespan of one hundred and fifty years. Once they reached adulthood, they would have powerful fifth-grade powers, terrifying mind power spells, control of mes, lightning, water, storms
What could such a perfect human race be called?
"We are the God race!
"In this world, there were no gods, but now there are!
Gods are just supernatural powers that burst out when a civilization has developed to a certain level
The man of isodar said proudly.
They were a race that regarded technology as their ultimate glory. The romance of machinery andva, the glory of this race, all came from Mr. Levis words:
To this day, I still believe in science, just like I believe in The Dawn of the Future of mankind!
Xu Zhi could not help but exim in admiration when he saw this scene in the magical technology City.
"The people of isodar are a race of technology! No matter what, the game they y is called life. Its simply heartless to write a cheat script of training and leveling up into their own brains!
He was too shameless!
Moreover, in their world, there were no GMs or game operators to fight against cheats and maintain the bnce of the game.
Xu Zhi was walking down the street.
He was surrounded by a magical city of mechanical Saibo punks.
The beautiful girl was dressed in sexy clothes and riding a mechanical motorcycle on the street. Even though civilization had developed to this level, machinery andva were still deeply engraved in her bones.
In the surrounding mecha shops, the sleek ck and tall mechas under the transparent ss covers attracted many peoples attention.
On the streets, there were many handsome and tall young men and women. They all had the looks of big stars and had fair and wless skin. None of them seemed to be talking. They were very quiet and were smiling at each other,municating with their minds.
There were even some people who looked like they were walking on the streets with their heads held high, but in fact, they had the navigation system on.
In the huge and exquisite map in their minds, they set the coffee shop destination, and just like in online games, they automatically started to walk, one step or two steps Meanwhile, his consciousness was logging into the inte, ying games or chatting.
They were simr to the people on earth who walked on the streets with their heads lowered and held their mobile phones.
Automatically finding the way This race had really be an online game! You dont have to pay with in-game currency, but the whole street is filled with script cheats
Xu Zhi stood at the busy intersection and could not help but Marvel. He even found it hard to imagine. not only do they have a chance to mold their faces after entering the game, but they also have a physical data panel now, which includes their strength, mental power, skills, todays physical characteristics, and the possibility of illness Its already been digitized!
Too terrifying, their civilization and technology! Perhaps, this is the inevitable process of the development of science and Technology.
Xu Zhi could not help but sigh with emotion. He had never thought that the people of isodar would develop into such a technological society. when technology has developed to. certain level, the mysteries of the human bodys DNA and life will naturally have to be revealed. This is an inevitable historical process The development of science and Technology on earth in the future will definitely be the same. It might be simr to the current izudaardians.
Xu Zhis eyes were a little dazed.
From this technological civilization, he seemed to see the shadow of the future of Earths technological civilization.
He suddenly thought of the ancient civilization of Antis on earth. He did not know if it was a coincidence, but it was very simr to the izodaurs that had developed to this day.
In the legends, the Antians, known as the civilization of light, possess unbelievably advanced technology. Every member of their race is an extremely handsome man and woman, and they also possess the technology tomunicate with their consciousness. They are extremely powerful, and their thoughts are extremely fast
Xu Zhi looked at this terrifying civilized race and said with a smile, if they were my first or second sandbox of civilization, I would also be afraid of their future and potential. I would directly send ava flood to destroy the Ishtar civilization and drown them in the sea ofva.
But now, Xu Zhi was already standing at a very high position and could amodate the birth of many things, even if they called themselves the Protoss, as a technological supernatural civilization with endless potential.
"Have you thought of such a future?
He suddenly raised his head and looked at the mechanical spaceship that was flying by in the sky. He seemed to remember the day Levis left and could not help but feel a little emotional.
"I wonder how the evolution of the sandbox is going? Its time to let in the new beta yers, but itll probably take another hundred years for them toe in. I wonder what this technological race has be.
Chapter 386: replacing God
Chapter 386: recing God
Empire, year 231.
Some people of Ishtar suddenly died, including office workers, white-cored workers, and the upper ss of society Their deaths were very strange, and the cause of death was the same: Cardiac arrest.
Such incidents began to emerge one after another, gradually attracting the general attention of society.
In the past, humans could die due to illness or all sorts of unexpected circumstances. Death was a normal phenomenon and no one would suspect anything. But now, humans were all cultivating on their own and had great power. How could they die without a sound?
A rumor gradually spread throughout the city of Ishtar:
"Since were allputers, and our brainwaves are the external signal bridge, does that mean that ourputers can be hacked and infected by Trojan horses?
Weve analyzed all the secrets of human life and have a brain close to that of a God. This is convenient, but it also causes a huge security risk!
We will be invaded Even when we sleep and eat, our memories have been unknowingly hacked by others, changing our memories and behavior patterns, and controlling our bodies.
..
Panic spread in manyan. It seemed that the questioning of the Super-brain civilization had begun again.
A famous Western scientist named Hill, a social thinker, put forward a point of view.
With the current medical technology, humans cant really reject death. Because we izudaardians are obsessed with mechanical armors, we turn off the safety navigation in our brains and race cars. Every year, tens of thousands of biker gang members die in car idents!
If you were a member of the biker gang and couldnt be treated after being sent to the hospital, you wouldnt even be able to undergo a brain transnt. All that was left was a broken brain, lying in a nutrient ss tank in the Caroline mental hospital.
As for Carolyn hospital, in order to make it less painful for you, they had inserted a series of dense signal lines into your brain, directly hacking into your brains memory and sending in the signals of your taste buds and neurons.
"They rewritten your memories and made you feel that even though you were sent to the hospital due to a car ident, the surgery was very sessful, and you were discharged from the hospital in one piece. You can continue to experience the discharge life that they wrote for you, and even let you live in a beautiful dream, and everything cane true
"How can you prove that you left the hospital safely after the car ident? And not a brain preserved in a hospital VAT? How can you prove that the world wasnt a scam after the surgery in that hospital?
Countless people were silent.
The paradox of the brain in a vat set off an explosion in the entire civilization.
Now that humans had analyzed their life code, their memories, senses, and everything else could be modified.
Perhaps, Im eating and talking to my lover right now, and reading this report is also fictional? You cant even recognize it Was this true or false?
The world was boiling!
This was the panic of civilization that was inevitable when the development of human civilization reached a certain height!
When the code of human life was deciphered, ones brain would no longer be mysterious, which meant that one was no longer safe!
The once mysterious brain was no longer a safe.
It might seem like a coincidence, but it was the inevitable development of science and Technology!
At this moment, Carolyn spoke up.
She appeared on the sofa of a program and was talking to the host.
The emcee said,Ms. Caroline, what do you think? Did someone hack into the brains of those people who went into cardiac arrest in the various human cities and kill them?
After we deciphered all the secrets of the human brain, including memories, knowledge, and storage Weve been hiding the fact that were a hacker, but now, its time to announce it!
Sitting on the sofa, Carolyn calmly smiled. as early as a month after the pineal nd was activated and the human brain was turned into aputer, there were people who were good atputer hacking skills who tried to hack into the human brain through brainwaves After that, the hacker died!
BOOM!
The entire human world was in an uproar.
"How did he die?
Amidst the discussions of countless people, Carolyn finally revealed the truth about the pineal nd. do you all think that our brains are still programmed in Cnguage?
Everyone was shocked.
"Cnguage, its thenguage of the gods! However, the system programming written in this way was too easy to crack and invade! And so, before I announced the pineal nd surgery to the entire human race, I had already guessed this.
What if were already a Cnguage programming brain like a magical beast, and were invaded?
Thus, I made up a newnguage-the C++nguage, to rece the Cnguage that we humans are born with. This is also the reason for the brain surgery!
The C++nguage is a brand new core system programmingnguage, and the firewall is a dynamic encryption mechanism. I am the founder of the C++nguage, and the dynamic key is in my hands. No one can attack the core authority of your brain!
Suddenly, the entire human race exploded. This was too hard to imagine.
He rewrote the programming for humans and wrote a newnguage and firewall for us?
"Oh! Lady Carolyn is challenging the domain of the gods!
"Is he trying to rece the gods?
Everyone knew that this was the abandonment of the divinenguage they were born with-the Cnguage-and the creation of a new divinenguage. It was the unique life programmingnguage of the isodns This also meant that, in a certain sense, Carolyn had already stood at the height of the ancient gods.
The divinenguage created by Carolyn, constructing the origin and thoughts of life, forming the code of intelligent life.
However, there were also people who raised strong objections,
So, the initial program of our brains has been reced and modified a second time?
"Our current brain systems have long been created bydy Carolyn and she has also provided a firewall. Others can not invade it. However, doesnt Lady Carolyn have the highest level of confidential ess? They can hack into our firewall and alter our memories and life and death?
Anyone whose life was in the hands of another would be extremely flustered.
In fact, in the past few years, many high-level scientists and Homo Evolutis who had opened up the pineal nd had already noticed it. However, they had requested to write a confidentiality agreement and refused to disclose it to the public.
"Youve been hiding the truth of the pineal opening surgery from us? On the television, the beautiful female hosts mouth was wide open.
Carolyn continued to smile at the host as she said, Because I know that it will cause a huge panic. I might even announce that I have already changed the Brain program of the pineal nd surgery that you are going to do. Will you still be at ease with this surgery?
Your lives are in my hands, and most of you will refuse this operation.
. thus, I chose to announce it now, because this period of time has already proved that although I have the dynamic key of the human system core, I have not taken any action!
I had once thought that the human core key in the C++nguage of the human brains core firewall can not be controlled by me alone. It can be controlled by a supeputer with intelligence-the Gxy. This is the fairest way.
However, I still rejected this suggestion.
Because the supeputers might enve us humans. We humans can not be enved by AI. Its better for me to be in charge of this In fact, some people said that it would be best to have a hundred-member human Council to jointly control it. However, this was not the case. This was because these hundred people could still ughter the entire human race and enve humans if they worked together. In that case, society would be unfair Thus, I chose to only believe in myself.
People of isodar, do you believe me? Caroline smiled and stood up. to this day, I am still a pure scientist who stands in the field of science.
The host was shocked.
He had never expected that the pineal nd surgery would be a n that hid the public and society. After the birth of the new human, Carolyn had set restrictions and ethics for the new human.
Because of the dynamic secret key, at this moment, Caroline hadpletely gained the prestige of Levis back then, and became the second god of technology.
"We believe you!
"We believe you!
Caroline, the God of the ishodans!
Countless people cheered, fanatical and worshiping.
They believed in Caroline unconditionally, just like how they believed in Mr. Levis unconditionally and rejected the gods. It was the right choice for the people of isodar.
The beautiful female host couldnt help but reveal a look of admiration. Madam Carolyns wisdom was deep and vast. Having calcted until today, she couldnt help but smile and say, Madam Caroline, if you do not set up a newputernguage for encryption, or use the previously well-known Cnguage The human brain will be invaded, and society will inevitably copse. It will be full of distrust, and it will usher in the destruction of new humans.
This was obvious.
After all, the system built with the inceptive Cnguage had no self-defense ability at all. There were no protective walls, and it could be easily hacked.
But at this moment, the beautiful host asked again, Is there any possibility of C++ being deciphered or hacked?
"There is. Replied Carolyn.
"What?!
The eyes of the entire world focused once more.
Theres no such thing as a perfect encryption program in this world, said Carolyn with a smile. the Cnguage used to be quite perfect and mature as thenguage of the gods. However, with the continuous research by humans, isnt it now known to everyone ?
I cant deny that the dynamic encryption method Im using on the current C++nguage is very powerful, but the intelligence andputational ability of the new humans are too terrifying. If a few geniuses work together, its very possible to crack it.
Carolyns tone suddenly changed. however, i have written a guilty death mechanism into the core system and genes of every new human being.
Every person in isodar was a living God. They had great power as soon as they became adults, but great power could bring disaster.
"Therefore, once a human makes a move on another human, the guilt suppression in their genes will be activated. Their hearts will stop, and they will feel excruciating pain. This is the guilt of morality. Once they try to break through the morality program in their hearts, a guilt mechanism will also be created.
The surrounding humans were silent and couldnt help but exim.
It turned out that those people with cardiac arrest were people who wanted to kill people and hack into other peoples brains? Or was he trying to break through the guilt mechanism that bound him and do whatever he wanted?
"This is written in the genes Moral?
Xu Zhi could not help but exim.
This kind of amazing technological civilization structure, Trojan hackers, firewalls, dynamic keys, and shameful mechanisms to prevent cracking of the system, they were likeputer people, building a perfect legal social system.
This is the society with extraordinary technology that Ive fabricated. My dream
Caroline suddenly stood up, slightly bent down, and said to the TV, ancient God, did you see that? the newnguage of God has woven the structure of life. The people of isodar have reached a certain height. The people of isodar are ready to wee you!
Chapter 387: An unknown situation
Chapter 387: An unknown situation
Carolyn had already fulfilled her dream of bing-race with a highly advanced technological civilization-the izudaarian race.
They had wisdom close to that of gods, and they were born with power and perfect figures. Each of them was as handsome as a God, and there was not a single w in their bodies.
They didnt use words, theymunicated using brain waves.
They controlled mechas, and they had long lifespans and individual strength. They could control wind, fire, lightning.
By saying this, Carolyn meant that she had temporarily finished dealing with the matters of human society She invited me to meet her and help me research the custom-made mech I want. She also wanted me to bring her into a vacuum environment
Xu Zhi was sitting on a chair in the orchard, peeling an Apple.
The thought of the great sage of the isodar civilization, the Supreme human scientist who created thenguage of God and fabricated life, the leader of the human race who controlled the future of the Protoss, and the crazy imagination of him gave him a headache.
Levis had been like this before.
"I just wanted to y two hearthstones at that time
He lowered his head and slowly peeled the Apple with a knife. she even listed this as the top secret and deleted this part of the human who activated the pineal nd.
However, Xu Zhi was not in a hurry to see Caroline.
It had only been two hundred years!
The external hacks of this civilization were too exaggerated, and in the future, it would be even more exaggerated. At that time, it would be best to custom make a mechanical suit.
And even now, it was beyond Xu Zhis imagination.
It brought him an indescribable surprise. This knowledge of theirva technology civilization had filled him in a lot, and it had even greatly inspired their research. It had allowed Xu Zhi to understand the power of biological gic code and the power of self-evolution.
Now, they had unified the Stonewall region and captured several rank six Emperor-to-be demonic beasts. Although they were still in a remote area, the Stonewall region was only one of the 13 regions.
Although it was three times the size of the primordial world, it was still the most remote and weakestva domain.
In the near future, the rise of the Ishtar people would inevitably lead them out of the stone wall region and into the ancientnd ofva. They would wage war and spread the glory of their civilization to every corner.
This piece ofnd was a hundred timesrger than the previous world. It was boundless and had unlimited potential for development.
The territory of the isodarian people was less than 4%. It was too remote and small.
Theyre considered a powerful and terrifying high-level magical beast race when theyre an adult rank 4. Theyre equivalent to some sub-Dragons and green Dragons Furthermore, they have mech armors, which will increase theirbat power. Xu Zhi had already predicted that a war was about to happen. their technological updates are already unstoppable. If the demonic beasts continue to becent, they will definitely lose
The war was about to break out, and the Ishtar people were about to leave the stone wall region.
And for Xu Zhi, this was the perfect time. while theyre busy preparing for war, its the best time to release new yer species.
Why?
The reason was simple.
The creatures with extraordinary potential that the yers had evolved were all non-human, so they were naturally from the monster faction. They were the kind that would be beaten up by the people of isodar. They would probably be hung up and beaten up.
In the previous world Dungeons, the yers were all proud and had even upied the upper echelons of the world. But now? An extraordinary race with a more advanced technology than them. This was definitely the most difficult hell-level instance dungeon in history!
"When they face a race with cheats, they will definitely scream like ghosts and howl like wolves!
Xu Zhi looked at the strange little guys in front of him. They were whispering to each other,pletely unaware that their tragic fate in the future had already been arranged by someone else.
"F * ck! He was finally seeing a famous scene! God of creation, eat the apple!
Im telling you newbies, this isnt just any famous scene. This is the God of creation eating apples series-peel and eat!
"What? Could it be a legendary secret skill? The people around him were shocked.
Another strange creature said with a solemn expression, yes! As everyone knew, when the God of creation ate an Apple, he would usually eat it with the Apples skin. This scene of him peeling the Apple with a knife was a rare scene! You can say that the nning team is giving you newbies some benefits!
Instantly, the surrounding newbies were mesmerized by his words.
As expected, the high-end evolutionary sandbox world of the big boss was something that could never be imagined outside.
The old yers continued to boast,
"Im telling you, do you think that fruit knife is an ordinary vegetable knife? It was the de of thew of causality, a super divine artifact on the same level as the divine throne of creation that the first beta yers used to wipe out the team! Its usually very rare to see you, but its impossible for you to immediately transform the moment youe in. Youd better learn from us-
Ding!
[ system prompt: yer Im really not a demon, Im a good person has evolved into a species scared you to death 3000. You have obtained an achievement reward. ]
The old yers who were still bragging to the new yers: ???
They were stunned on the spot!
He hadnt even finished bragging, and he had already been pped in the face. Which newbie was so fierce? Its only been two days since the closed beta, and its been more than 40 hours. Even if he stayed up all night, isnt this too fast?
When they thought of this, they quickly went around to see who this newbie was.
When he arrived at his destination, he found that it was a white balloon fish. It had a pufferfish-like structure and a bulging stomach
This ball of balloon fish was made into the shape of a Kongmingntern. Its mouth was opened downward into an O-shape, and a small drag basin was burning below. The Kongmingntern flew in the air and changed its shape crazily, sometimes turning into a beautiful girl, sometimes into a SpongeBob SquarePants, sometimes into a fierce man
The crowd couldnt help but exim.
666!
"Quick, turn into the final chicken!
"F * ck! This ones not bad!
"Awesome! The balloon species breathed in helium, hydrogen, methane, leg air They all have different uses!
"Yup! If one could store a wooden leg energy in their stomach, then be a beauty, kiss someone, and then blow it out, who could stand it? No one could withstand it! The number one expert in the assassination world! The premise was that the balloon fish could hold its feet! (Funny face)
The crowd gathered around and discussed animatedly. They instantly thought of many uses for this species. The future of this species was boundless.
Someone asked, Ill scare you to death. Tell me the truth. Whats your rtionship with Stephen Chows Ill kill you?
The balloon floated in the air.
Ive been a professional in scaring people for thirty years. The imagination of the Otherworlds Aboriginals is too poor. Im preparing to enter the Three Realms and promote the traditional horror cultural image of earth, supporting the sky of the world of monsters
He turned into a beautiful Sadako spirit in the air, and then into a ferocious Ghost Face
Everyone was shocked! What a talent! However, it could transform crazily and be light. It could scare people to death in the middle of the night and could transform into any form of ghosts to scare people. No wonder it was called scare you to death.
Everyone, Ill take my leave first. Ill bring you a live broadcast of sexy balloons and online scary people!
Hu!
In the air, it led the Whitenterns and balloons in the sky to change their direction and fly forward.
Everyone looked up and sighed.
This was the first time he had seen someone enter the world Channel in such a carefree manner. This species had too many functions. He had now turned himself and his species into hot air balloons in advance, so their movements were very convenient. When they arrived in a new world, they had the right time, ce, and people at the start. They could upy the highest terrain in the sky and find anding point. It was a perfect start.
Hes meticulous. This kid is definitely not simple! Someone said coldly.
Thats f * cking nonsense. It looks like another super big Shot.
.
In the pitch-ck world tunnel, Xia niiming kept floating, a new world, the Second Life of the extraordinary world, weird, the incense of all living beings I entered as a weirdo, especially scaring people, and shared a share with the cute girl. She took the kind incense, and I took the evil incense Wouldnt it be great if I became an evil god? Its better for one of us to be the viin than those strange ones
This was a n that he had been nning for a long time. He had even prepared this species for a long time.
Theres no such thing as the worst species, only the most unsuitable species This species of mine followed the tide of the times and came here. Theres a great opportunity! Ill scare people and absorb their fear. Ill walk the weird path and find a way to open up my own path of the devil path!
The more he thought about it, the more beautiful he felt. Ive watched hundreds of domestic horror films and know the tricks of scaring people. Arent they scared to death by me?
Even if they survive the initial stage of fear-domestic horror movies, I still have famous foreign horror movies waiting for them, but theres no hurry. Scaring people takes time. If they get too scared in one go, their fear threshold will increase, and they wont be able to collect fear anymore. They have to do it step by step
Gradually, he passed through the teleportation array that Xu Zhi had built for him and entered the underground world ofva. His eyes suddenly lit up. Weird! Iming! The two most famous beautiful female yers! Im going to have a cute girl on my left and a beautiful female yer on my right, and Im going to reach the peak of my life!
His eyes suddenly lit up. He had arrived in a new world.
He flew for three hours, and all he could see was a huge mountain and forest. He instantly sighed at the vastness of this vast foreign world. But the next second, he saw a fiery red in the distance.
"Is it the sunrise?
His smile gradually froze, and as he got closer, he realized that it was a hot, redva river.
At this moment, he realized that this was not the Three Realms at all, but a brand new, unknown, vast world. However, in the next second, his expressionpletely froze. This was because he was looking down from above and saw a huge crater in the ground in the distance. He saw a broken machine inside.
"What is this?
He looked down and saw a mans body in the pile of broken machinery. He had been dead for a long time and had be a skeleton. He was holding a rectangr ck phone with a full screen in his hand.
"Cell phone?
His whole body trembled, and his hair stood on end!
Were very popr with rectangr cell phones. This is an octagonal, diamond-shaped full-screen cell phone Its not the style of us Earthlings!
Screenshots.
A picture was instantly sent out. With the huge difference in time flow, in everyones eyes, the moment this yer entered, a screenshot was instantly sent out.
"Lets see, this yer
The next second, everyone was stunned and silent.
They saw a new world. There was an alien-style mobile phone and some unknown broken brown machinery. This seemed to be a world of technology.
Chapter 388: Big action and rainy
Chapter 388: Big action and rainy
A world of technology?
The forum was in an uproar, and many people were talking about it.
"It was a world of extraordinary powers before, but now its a world of technology? A technological civilization simr to our earth? (ck questions.jpg)
"When I saw the phone, I felt a sense of familiarity, even though its not the model from our earth! (Shock.jpg)
666! This is the unprecedented anticipation of this civilization!
.
Everyone knew what this meant.
The previous transcendent world was too real.
It was so detailed that it did not feel like a game at all, but the real world. The delicate details were experienced in every corner, and it was a hundred million times better than the open fantasy sandbox games like old Rollie 5.
Rationality was too terrifying and unbelievable. Some people even said that if one could get their hands on the bloodline inside, they could also cultivate to be a transcendent and be a wizard on earth.
But before this, it was only in theory.
"Right now, this might be a world of technology? We can always copy Science and Technology Bah! How could it be giarism when it came to scientists? We can at least learn from it!
"I dont think its possible! if its really a science-fiction civilized world, then wouldnt the development of our human civilization leap forward in an instant and cross hundreds of years? This game cant do it!
Theizens were discussing it and felt that it was very impossible.
This was because it would be beyond everyones imagination!
It was just a game!
After all, although it was said to be a myriad of worlds, it was still fine before. The extraordinary world and the people on earth felt separated. However, if this sci-fi world was really as real as before, it would mean a terrifying meaning. It could even change the scientific civilization on earth.
The human society in the real world experienced a technological boom in an instant.
Of course, there were some crazy fans who had enough confidence in this.
"I think its possible! The games production team is mysterious and unpredictable. If its really a high-level science fiction world that can give us modern science to learn from and use as a reference, then Ill be blowing my own horn!
"I also believe it! Look at their ck technology! Maybe there really is a world with technology that surpasses Earths!
"Yup! spore evolution > was publicly announced to be a cross-era virtual online game jointly developed by more than a hundred countries! Its 100% realistic, and its a learning-loving game.
.
Xu Zhi just smiled.
He looked at his small orchard in the countryside and the ordinary small field. He did not expect that his reputation and mysteriousness on the huge inte had be more and more impressive
He was in charge of a small orchard in the countryside of Tongcheng, as if he owned the whole world.
He turned his gaze and looked at a certain ce with interest.
At this moment, all the major research institutes were shocked.
"All departments, mobilize!
"The world of technology! It might be a world of technology! A young man in a white coat walked around and roared loudly.
Carry out an in-depth analysis of the photo!
While theizens were still talking about it, the research institutes around the world had fallen into an unprecedented tense atmosphere, as if they were preparing for the Third World War.
Yes!
They were more excited than ever!
Their goal had always been very direct. It was to obtain knowledge and extraordinary power, transform the Earths low-leveled civilization, obtain alien technology, and walk into the vast universe. They also had the dream of the universe.
One small step for humanity, one big step for earth.
Analyzing the photo
Mechanical wreckage, suspected to be an arm, a part of some kind of mechanical armor
Phone, full screen, octagonal, ck
As the information came in, the people in charge of the major research institutes were breathing rapidly, and their eyes were bloodshot!
"Oh! Oh my God! Look what we found!
"We finally got what we wanted after such a long time? Its right in front of your eyes!
"Oh! This was too unbelievable! A technological civilization! Its even possible that itll surpass the modern Earths technological world!
.
The researchers and scientists in white coats walked back and forth, constantly revealing their crazynguage.
"Activate the hidden n! The person in charge was a white-haired old professor. He was always solemn and strict, but at this time, he also revealed a side that no one knew about. His neck was red as he roared excitedly.
"Are we really going to activate it? Someone asked.
"Activate! yes! the person-in-charge said loudly, our earth has obtained an opportunity that has not been seen in a thousand years!
Ding! Ding!
In the evolution sandbox, a system notification rang out.
[ system message: congrattions to the yer sweetie, my favorite for evolving the species little steel bench and obtaining an achievement reward! ]
Another one?
What was happening?
Everyone was stunned.
This was the backup n left by the secret Research Institute. Even though they knew that they might be punished if they interfered too much, they still secretly ced a second person on standby. This person was about to enter the sandbox world, and this was their biggest trump card.
And right in front of him was his greatest opportunity!
They were nning to enter this world of science fiction!
Everyone was dumbfounded.
Ding! Ding!
Ding! Ding!
Ding! Ding!
In the evolution sandbox, the sound of achievement rewards rang out one after another, and potential species were evolved one after another.
Everyone suddenly felt that this was too scary. So there were so many big shots hidden among them?
As for the I love sweetie the most yer, he had already received orders from his superior and quickly entered The Dark World Channel. His heart was filled with passion, and he insisted on his soldiers dream to serve his mothend.
The world of technology, for the glory of my beautiful Jian!
Kachaa!
Suddenly, a bright light appeared in front of him.
This yer looked at this vast new world with great excitement. However, he slowly raised his head and saw a sky made of green leaves. The sun shone down, and it was beautiful.
I love little sweetie the most: ???
His face instantly darkened, and his mind went nk.
This was f * cking Was it the ancient wood World?
On the forum.
I love little sweetie the most: its so scary. Its an incredible world. Theres a lot ofva here! I found the remains of a mecha, but Im sorry, the principle and structure are beyond the imagination of the people on earth. I cant show you!
After the post, I love sweetie quietly sat on the spot and looked at the sky nkly. It was as if all the light and hope had disappeared from her eyes. Then, a strange-shaped nt appeared behind her.
The nt looked up at the sky and said, .
He immediately went offline and ran out to post,no! This bastard is lying to us! There is no mechanical armor chest te remains, no ck hexagonal energy stone, these do not exist at all, this is a scam, do not be fooled, do note in!
After a while, a third person came in.
He looked at the sky in a daze and then looked down at the two people in front of him. They were sitting on the ground leisurely and ying Gomoku with small stones.
???
Are you really not lying to us?
He instantly vomited blood!
Real and fake, fake and real, who could tell the difference?
"Lets y fight thendlord!
After he went out to post, he came back to speak.
Not long after, four or five of them came in.
They looked at each other, and when they saw that everyone hade in, they immediately began to curse. This was emptying all the hidden cards that we had painstakingly umted!
When will revenge ever end!
Chapter 389: foresight
Chapter 389: foresight
On the other side, in the high-end yers group chat.
The racer of Mount Haruna: let me tell you something shocking. A bunch of big shots have suddenly appeared in the ancient tree world. All of them are bruised and battered, and theyvee to my ce in a daze to spend money and buy a race! He had be rich in an instant! I secretly increased the price by 30%! Well squeeze these rich people dry!
The system distributor: ???
Mengmei evolved into a Dragon: ???
Hunyuan Thunderbolt hand evolved into kun. ???
.
They were also dumbfounded, and they cursed in their hearts.
The speed of Mount Haruna was really something! They dared to oppress those big shots, did they not know what kind of power stood behind them?
Once your real identity is discovered, your water meter will definitely be broken!
Afterughing out loud, his expression turned serious. He felt that this situation was unbelievable. This might be the unprecedented explosion that shocked the game after the evil god of Cthulhubined and descended.
A vast world of technology and civilization was waiting for the Earthlings to excavate!
These high-end game yers already knew that spore evolution wasnt a game created by humans, but a God!
This was a link to the universe and a huge opportunity for Earths civilization, allowing humans to walk into the vast universe. The data of the characters in the game would gradually affect reality and subtly change the physical fitness of the yers.
It was also a great opportunity for them!
..
"You want to dig?
"Its strange that you guys can poach that cheating race
Xu Zhi sat in front of the window, resting his chin on one hand on the table, and looked out at the world outside.
To hell with the universe, its still my familys little orchard. However, since you guys love to imagine so much, Ill make my development speed catch up with the speed of your imagination one day and be a real universe.
No one would have thought that the vast universe and endless heavenly worlds that they had imagined were just an Orchard in the countryside of his house and a deep Orchard cer a thousand meters below the orchard.
This morning, Xu Zhi suddenly received a phone call, which he rarely received.
It was a call from a senior executive of a foreignpany he used to work for.
Xu Zhi could vaguely remember the other partys appearance. He was a middle-aged boss with a big belly and deep dark circles under his eyes. However, he spoke with a lot of vigor. He had been very good to Xu Zhi back then and had been kind to him for promotion.
This nice guy was asking about Xu Zhis cancer, and some of his former colleagues were also showing their concern on the other end of the phone. It was obvious that the phone call had made them hesitate for a while.
The leader did not want to hurt Xu Zhis self-esteem, so he tactfully proposed a project for his project team that allowed him to participate remotely through theputer, and he would be given a part of the reward after the event.
Furthermore, Xu Zhi had been assigned a very simple job, and he was very familiar with it There was no doubt that his colleagues were trying to help him with his terminal illness after he resigned.
At this moment, he finally came back to his senses.
It had only been two months since he had resigned!
It had only been two months!
In their eyes, he was still the poor young man who had cancer and spent the rest of his life in an Orchard in the countryside. In fact, after two months, his cancer would enter the final stage. He had to go through chemotherapy every day and save a lot of money to maintain his difficult life.
Its only been two months and Im already at level six. Im so excited that Im nning to build a mecha and take a walk in space
His ex-colleague suddenly called him, which made him feel real. He was a little dazed. He thought of his former colleagues on the task force and friends who worked overtime and stayed upte to rush projects. He felt like he was in a different world from them.
No need. Ive found a good job in the countryside. I can be self-sufficient. Xu Zhi quickly spoke up and tactfully rejected the offer. It would be very difficult to deal with those idiotic yers and the Research Institute that was causing trouble!
He was indeed very busy with work.
On the other end of the phone, there was a sudden silence.
"Are you really okay?
It was brother li from the working group. He was an old man in his thirties with two children. He had taken a loan to buy a house in a big city. He had to pay off a loan of 8000 Yuan a month and was living under a lot of pressure.
"Brother xu zhi, sister yun has broken up with you! Shes not a good person. I knew she wasnt a good person from the beginning. it was xia xiaoxiao from the group who was gritting her teeth. she was a lively girl who came from a famous university. she had alsoe to this foreignpany as soon as she entered thepany for an internship. she was xu zhis child and had a good impression of xu zhi back then.
"Im really fine, Xu Zhiughed.
The other end of the phone fell silent again.
After a long time.
Xia Xiaoxiao said,then we wont disturb you anymore! I wish brother Xu Zhi good health! Ill live my life happily!
The three of them hung up the phone and deliberately did not ask Xu Zhi what job he had found.
After all, what good job could it be to inherit the orchard left by his parents in the countryside? In their eyes, it was just farming and working hard. This young man with cancer just wanted to keep hisst dignity and didnt want them to worry.
In fact, after they hung up the phone, they looked at each other and felt emotional.
He didnt know when his body would be unable to take it. A programmers job was a youthful meal, and there were many problems with his body. What was the purpose of this mediocre life?
Even these boring office workers and white cor elites were full of yearning for the that had suddenly appeared in the past two months. That wonderful and free world was full of yearning.
Now, to Xu Zhi, he no longer needed to work. Money and power in real life were at his fingertips, and these things were no longer in his eyes.
The hot-blooded heroes of the era in each world, di Qi, Medusa, Ermin Their lofty ideals and the pace of the gods in pursuit of truth were also imperceptibly influencing him.
Now, he was starting from nothing and personally creating One World after another to deduce his future cultivation path towards eternity. This was what he found interesting.
He looked ahead.
"Weve let the new yers in. Lets see what they do. I just need to watch slowly And now that 30 to 40 years have passed, its time to meet the request of the isodar people, or perhaps Caroline.
He stood up. I hope that when I go in, this yer will not be captured by the izudaardians and paraded in the streets for the discovery of the new species. I hope that he will not be photographed as a memento.
Xia niming was also very confused now.
It was really like seeing a ghost!
His goal was the primordial world!
He was a species that was born to scare people. He wanted to save the Saviors of the Three Realms who were in deep waters and suffering by following the great opportunity of the era of anomalies!
However, in other worlds, it would lose its effect and be aplete younger brother race. What could a mimicked hot air balloon do?
Its a creature of little value thats on par with a slime!
"At the very least, if I cant enter the Three Realms, at least let me enter the ancient tree world! At the very least, its safe there. Theres a big Shot whos set up a base there, and we can ask the racer of Mount Haruna about how to use his money to be a surrogate and transform into an elf
And the new World
This ce was extremely dangerous. There wereva rivers all over the ce, all kinds of terrifying extraordinary life forms in the forest, and mysterious mechanical wreckage and mobile phones And he was a weakling.
At this moment, he really wanted to switch ces with the yers who had entered the ancient tree world. Both of them hade to the wrong ce.
However, when he wanted to leave, the other yer forums were instantly excited. They asked him to continue exploring this new vast world and livestream new maps.
"Brother, dont panic! Well support you!
"Thats right, theres a lot of danger ahead, but dont be afraid, because were a group of gays behind you! (Kind little eyes)
Xia niming was even more dumbfounded, this was a wolf in front and a tiger behind! Im not an idiot! Dont pull me into your camp! He was extremely sorrowful. He was a very serious person, and he didnt want to be assimted!
Even some well-known yers came out to join in the fun.
Dont panic! the racer of Mount Haruna said, Ill drive you!
Cute girl: brother, a small step for humans is a big step for technology! The future of mankind is on your shoulders! Ill lend you my luck!
.
The other research institutes had also mixed in and expressed that they would do their best to help because they had no other way. They could only explore this extraordinary world through this yer.
As Xia niming livestreamed, he flew in the sky and soon saw a group of goblins riding wolves in the wild.
Chapter 390: Never would have thought
Chapter 390: Never would have thought
This was a group of short, wretched, wrinkly green-skinned beasts. They wore extremely dirty beast skins and rode on war wolves, roaring from high above and throwing spears at the sky.
Wu La La!
Wu La La!
They roared fervently, as if they were going to strike down the skynterns.
Xia niiming was scared out of his wits. How could a modern person who lived like a Prince have ever seen such a scene? It was as if a group of gay men were shouting at you.
He felt that he was too miserable and too difficult!
As an ordinary person, it was normal for them to be stronger while lying down. This was what the public thought. It was unrealistic for those who transmigrated to be face-smacking, killing, and reaching the peak to be like long aotian!
People would die!
He hurriedly continued to fly higher, shaking off this terrifying group.
When he found a safe ce in the forest, he brought the hot air balloon group and continued to add fuel for the Kongmingnterns. When he went online again, he found that theizens had already discussed a n.
This was because a society that seemed to be a technological civilization was enough to make them excited. They had to be extremely careful to set up a strategy for this balloon yer and the best solution to survive in the Otherworld.
"Brother balloon, dont be afraid! We Are Scientists and wilderness survival experts on the forum. We can definitely help you rise and dominate an era!
"The mechanical arm is severely damaged, so we cant get any results from the research. It looks like theyve only lost power, but they might still be able tomunicate. But how to do it is a problem!
The most important thing now is to find a safe ce to rest and gradually understand the rules and culture of this world.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
While they were discussing, the balloon yer sent a screenshot of the Goblin, which shocked them.
"Magical creatures also exist? Technology and magic co-existing?
The goblins are an opportunity. I can think of. way to shapeshift and blend into the goblins, transforming into these things If its too light, you can fill your body with some straw, leaves, or soft mud to make your body look heavy!
.
Countless people started to analyze the situation on the forum.
They were serious!
He was looking for the optimal solution to survive in another world.
This was also the best method. By imitating a Goblin and filling the balloon with a real object, in addition to the chameleons mimicry characteristics, it could be simted, and there was a high probability of not being discovered.
But someone immediately said,
This world is unknown. I dont know if goblins have methods to see through the disguise of their own kind. Its best to let one of my Balloon Race subordinates test the disguise and stain its body with the goblins urine and body odor. This way, I wont be suspected.
After a round of analysis, Xia nimings face turned bitter.
After a few attempts, he tried to follow theizens advice and spent half a day looking for a suitable way to replenish his weight. He found the goblins urine and covered a balloon fish with the urine. He bloated his stomach and became a Goblin. His skin was imitated and had the chameleon effect. He made a mimicked sound and was not discovered.
"Ive seeded!
He was overjoyed, and with the help of countless people, he sessfully disguised himself as a Goblin and sneaked into the Goblin tribe.
But on this night, he saw an extremely terrifying scene. The goblins rode wolves during the day and at night, thinking that wolves were divine partners. Xia nimings hair stood on end.
Was this their Wolf culture?
This was the first time they had seen such a terrifying and Savage foreign worlds Aboriginal civilization.
At this time, with the help of theizens, in just half an hour in the real world and several months in the game, he sessfully started a fire, built a house, and found Shi Yan to cook for him. He gained the respect of many goblins and became the king of goblins.
Theizens were ecstatic.
"The farming flow has been activated! First, develop the tribe! Change their terrible habits! Get them away from the beasts!
We can even let the Goblin train in magic!
"It is! Goblin mages, goblin warriors, our previous extraordinary civilization might not be afraid of them even if we face this technological civilization!
"Argh! They were born with magic cores! Big shots, quickly start your research! Hes naturally gifted in magic!
..
With everyones help, this yer gathered the intelligence of the entire inte and developed civilization at a crazy pace. He also made the new goblins of various races learnnguages and arithmetic to improve their intelligence.
The Goblin civilization was developing in full swing!
A group of balloons was released near the tribe to monitor everything.
Xia niming sat on the beast chair in the tribe. as expected, farming is the beginning of the Otherworld. Im like a traveler from a novel, with my own inte, I can post on Baidu, and theizens will help me for free.
At first, he was still very nervous, but now he suddenly felt very happy.
Although the balloon species was weak, with the advice of a group of think tanks, they could instantly gain a firm foothold in this new world.
Perhaps, in the near future, I can really change my name, from the previous Xia niming Ill scare you 3000 times, but its changed to Yao niming Ill take your life for three thousand! Yao niming Hehe, you even sound like youre cursing in a Sichuan dialect.
He smiled, but his smile gradually froze as he saw two ck mechas flying over from the sky
In the sky.
The two isodnsmunicated telepathically in the ck mech.
The stone wall region is too big. Were here to build a satellitework and signal base stations toy the groundwork for the future war on the front line Eh? Is that the Goblin tribe? One of the ishodans said.
Another man, who was as handsome as a God, transmitted his consciousness silently, destroy it! These disgusting races are like wild beasts and have strong reproductive abilities. It is said that they can be found in several regions outside our stone wall region and are a rare intelligent species that can cross regions.
Compared to these intelligent species, I prefer the Cana tribe from the Aqua blue region. Their women are as beautiful as us However, their Naga Hydra was at the celestial Emperor realm and was very difficult to deal with This ancientnd ofva is too big, so wide that its beyond imagination.
In the middle of their discussion, they decided to destroy the Goblin tribe.
The people of isodar loved beauty and were passionate and romantic. They hated such a disgusting and twisted race.
Wait, dont worry. This Goblin tribe seems to be a little different?
Two isodalosnded and started a live broadcast on the centralwork. everyone, everyone! Emergency notice! We found a special Goblin tribe! There were also special balloons flying nearby! There seems to be signs of life!
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
Immediately, the gazes of some izudaardians on the inte gathered.
"Radar detection!
A shock wave spread out.
The handsome isodalians face turned serious as he gradually located an unknown life form. it looks like a Goblin, and even the texture of its skin is simr, but in fact, its a balloon creature with special skin Its filled with straw and mud, and theres no magic nucleus.
"What?
"This is impossible!
Perhaps its a new and unknown magical beast?
Its creating a virtual image of itself, hiding within the Goblin tribe and bing the Goblin King?
"No magic core, but it has intelligence? A mimicry creature?
On the inte, waves were stirred.
At this moment, Xia niming was also shocked to see two mech armors falling from the sky. Two perfect modern humans walked out of them, and he was so scared that he went out to post.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
"Everyone! Look, theres a high-tech civilization in a mecha! Im going to die!
Instantly, the entire forum was in a frenzy.
"Quickly pretend that you are a Goblin!
"No! The Goblin might die! Pretending that youre a peasant! Quickly transform!
"Now, its time to test your escape ability! 72 transformations!
Countless people were shocked.
He didnt expect it toe so quickly, and there was no time to develop at all.
In reality, their actions werepletely useless in the face of absolute strength. This was because they had scanning radars. The technological development was too terrifying. As long as a mecha passed by, there was no ce to hide within a radius of several thousand meters.
The new species would definitely be discovered.
Two streamlined ck mechasnded in the primitive tribe. They opened the hatch of the mecha and walked down. They saw a Paddy man quietly standing in the field.
The ishodar peoples inte was boiling with excitement. They found it unbelievable and could not understand such behavior.
"Pretending to be a straw doll?
Whats going on?!
"Foaming at the mouth and tilting his head? Are you pretending to be dead?
What a cute race. They disguised themselves as goblins to blend in, and now theyre disguised as grass people to escape our sight.
In addition, the scientists inte began to discuss,
This is a new species. The wave detection report is out. Its skin is extremely stic. Its a balloon-shaped creature that can mimicry others. It has high sticity and no magic core!
"Everyone, what use have you thought of?
A few days ago, Ms. Caroline mentioned the human priority n. Our research has been stuck at this point. Perhaps this new species is the most crucial sticity material for our research!
"Youre saying
"Right! This material was light, thin, and stic! Its shapeshifting and extremely malleable. Its perfect for us izodaians to use as contraception! Humans are the first to choose!
.
They must not have noticed me.
The Paddy man took root on the ground and struggled in its heart.Why is it that other peoples farming career is smooth and sessful, but Im about to be caught when Ive just started farming? I have to hide and develop Dont touch me Otherwise, you will humiliate me, humiliate me, and bully me today. In the future, I will definitely kill your entire family and exterminate your entire n to avenge todays humiliation!
"Bring him back for the experiment!
The handsome and perfect isodar stretched out his hand, and a wave of spiritual energy wrapped around him.
The Paddy man flew into the air and quickly took the other balloons with it. The mechanical armor flew into the air. the human priority n. This may be another huge step forward for our izodal civilization.
A few monthster.
[ my name is Xia niming. I never thought that my dream woulde true in the end. ]
In the end, I still took my revenge and became the terrifying Demon King who killed the most people in history. Ive killed hundreds of millions of izuda people. Maybe I can change my name to
300 million for your life.
Chapter 391: The second contact with a highly-advanced scientific civilization
Chapter 391: The second contact with a highly-advanced scientific civilization
Just as the yer was captured by the isodarian people under the bewilderment of countlessizens, Xu Zhi walked into a coffee shop and was about to make contact with the leader of the isodarian people, Caroline.
The mechanical city of veliya.
In the southern area of the city center, there was a dark brown, exquisite shop.
ck was the colormonly used in mechanical armors and the favorite color of the people of isodarre. Dim lights hung on the walls, and the yellow light shone down on the ck ground, giving people a sense of peace and gentleness.
The red-haired girl at the counter had a ponytail and was wearing a white shop assistants apron. She was very well-developed, and her waist was unusually slender. Her cute and delicate beautiful face was lying on the counter and staring nkly ahead.
She was hugging a cute, furry, Tier 2 ck Fox as a pillow. She looked like she was in a daze, but in fact, she was focused on the mechanical revolution on theputerwork in her head. I failed again. If I didnt use the hosting hack software, would I really not have any fighting talent?
She leaned on the counter and was shocked. Her cute little mouth opened slightly, and her consciousness was transmitted over. Sir, what would you like to order?
"A cup of Beaver milk tea.
Xu Zhi sent his consciousness over and sat down to wait quietly.
He sat in the coffee shop and looked out at the clean magical Wind Street outside. From time to time, there were mechanical war chariots whizzing past in the sky. One by one, wless tall and handsome young men and women walked around like perfect gods.
Even Xu Zhi had to admit that this was a good world for a vacation.
A highly advanced technological civilization The passionate, kind, and hospitable people of Ishtar There was also an endlessnd of ancientva outside, which allowed you to pilot a mech to achieve romance while also allowing you to explore the unknown and magicalnd.
"Thank you for your visit.
The red-haired girl raised her hand slightly, and the ck ss cab on the counter opened. An exquisite ck ss cup flew in front of her.
The adorable red-haired maidens voice rang out from far away.
Dear Customer, Im going to y games. Please remember to pay through the shops online system after youre done drinking! She closed her eyes andy on the counter,pletely unguarded against a strangers actions.
Xu Zhi was dumbfounded. This was a situation that was very difficult to imagine on earth.
He sipped his tea and looked out of the window quietly. Armors operated by intelligent machines were acting as cleaners. All their physical work was done by machines.
This world is very fair. When one gets something, he has to lose something So, never be envious of the superficial happiness of others, and the same goes for the people of isodar.
Although theyve achieved full-automation, dont need to work, are born with good looks and strength, and dont even need to go to school from. young age to directly pass on knowledge in their minds A seemingly free life, chasing after your dreams, and even exploring the ancientva domain
Xu Zhi sighed softly. but theyve lost. lot of Earthlings experiences, such as the 985 system at work, the nine-yearpulsory education, various cram schools, five years of college entrance exams. and three years of simtions, balding, and
Xu Zhi had seen such a civilized society. They had really lost too much!
For example, crime, fear when walking at night, scheming and fraud between people, and the beautiful izodaine girls who dressed sexily without wearing safety pants. They were not afraid of people peeking at them.
They did not have the slightest bit of vignce against their own race-the Protoss!
This was because the moralw was written into their genes.
This was a basic condition for mutual trust, so that there were no barriers in society, and the root of unconditional trust. Anyone who met on the street was kind and could be trustedpletely
Xu Zhi took a sip of his coffee and marveled at the corruption of this civilization. they dont need to be on guard and build a high wall of loneliness in their hearts because they have a firewall!
"There cant be no evil people here, because what are evil people?
A chuckling voice came from afar, crisp and pleasant. A tall girl strode into the coffee shop. evil people are people who harm others for their own benefit! They persecute others interests to satisfy themselves And when everything is within their reach, then people will not want to be evil.
The beautiful girl in the cap sat down. Her voice was soft, and there was a happy smile on her face. It was as if every word she said was a smile, and she did not hide the joy she had been waiting for a long time. Its finally here!
Xu Zhi looked at Caroline and also showed a rare smile. He did not expect that she would be able toe this far even though she did not have Levis wisdom. She had given him too much of a surprise!
It wasnt an era that could shake the entire world just by giving one opportunity!
All of this brilliance was due to the great era that Carolyn had started. Without her, this era might have developed in apletely different way.
Caroline was a traditional izodar person. She was kind, passionate, and stubborn.
She had indeed realized her dream. She had be the second Levis, who had dedicated his life to live for the glory of the people of Ishtar and walked on the forefront of science.
Carolineughed:
"In this world, if there was a choice, who would want to be the bad guy? Who didnt want to be a good person who was trusted unconditionally by their neighbors? Bathing in warmth? therefore, if we add a little more gic restriction, the social atmosphere will remain here forever. Our race will be wary of the outside world and treat the inside with sincerity Its because its too tiring to be on guard against everyone, against their own kind
Back then, our dream ofmunicating in the milk tea shop has been moving forward. Today, it has finallye true!
Carolineughed very happily. She sat down and sighed with emotion. Her eyes were bright and zed, as if they were as resplendent as sapphires. It was an expression that she had not seen for a long time, as if she had seen through the hundred years of her youth. do you still remember my dream back then? A ridiculous young girls dream May all the people of Ishtar be born equal! People were born powerful! Human life is like a god!
"Yes, after so many years, youve finally done it. Xu Zhi said.
She was too tired. In the outside world, she had to maintain her dignity and pressure. Only here could she reveal the softness in her heart, as if she was chatting with a friend.
Caroline stood up like an elegant and beautiful tour guide. She bent over and smiled. Then, my ancient God, would you like to take a look at the mecha? To visit theboratory of our izudaarian civilization?
Its been a long time since west met. Every time we meet, its another you, and youve be much more beautiful and powerful. Xu Zhi looked at Caroline. She was already at the fifth rank, which could be considered a very fast progress in her cultivation.
The two of them walked out of the cafe.
This was a huge ecological Valley, with lush forests and greenery intertwining on thisnd.
Caroline brought Xu Zhi on a tour of the Ishtar peoples ck technology. Xu Zhi gasped in admiration at every piece of technology. It was simply too terrifying.
Theres a forest in the distance, an ecological garden, and its keeping the magical beasts we used to live in the ancient Lava Land Of course, Ive done enough experiments.
At this moment, it was as if she was taking Xu Zhi on a tour of the isodarian Zoo. Any precious and powerful magical beast could be found here. He could even see some goblins and Nagas, a beautiful marine race with fishtails and human bodies.
This was the outer area of the Science and Technology Institute, which allowed tourists to visit. There were some handsome young men and tall beautiful girls walking back and forth, making exmations as they looked around.
"Most of the demonic beasts are no longer a threat to us.
Once theyre captured by us, theyll no longer belong to us, said Caroline with a smile. every one of us in isodar is proficient in C. We can invade their brains, modify their memories, and modify their nerve responses It was like a doll doll, a high-end toy that could be yed with by anyone. You could easily give a Lion magical beast the memory that it was a dog I can mess with their dignity, memories, and nerve reflexes.
Xu Zhis expression was calm.
The Cnguage of the magic nucleus, which was used to create life codes, had been mastered by every izodaine.
This was a terrifying race. Every single one of their nsmen could be a God and modify the memories and behavior of magical beasts. They could enve them in a terrifying way that no one would know.
Chapter 392: The terrifying cultivation system of divine inscriptions
Chapter 392: The terrifying cultivation system of divine inscriptions
Of course, said Caroline. we, the people of isodar, have thew of wisdom equality. Unless its an enemy force, we are not allowed to tamper with wild magical beasts with wisdom, which means that they are creatures of fourth-grade and above Intelligent life is equal, and we grant them human rights.
Carolyn was very gentle. in fact, if its a magical beast from our side, we will give it citizenship And the symbol of our citizenship is C++! Its under the protection of the brain firewall!
Although it was simple andprehensive, there were many meanings behind it.
Although the people of isodar were arrogant and did not worship God, they were not arrogant either. They were determined to move forward, determined to the future of science, and retained the respect that intelligent life should have.
They were Wizards who pursued the truth on another path.
Caroline brought Xu Zhi on a tour of the research results as well as the magical beasts along the way. however, we, the people of isodar, still have an important problem waiting to be solved. That is, every newborn. Despite the efforts of countless great wise men in our civilization, it is still difficult to guarantee that every newborn will definitely activate the pineal nd.
This was only natural.
Even Xu Zhi had not been able to do it back then. After all, it was not a creature of pure flesh and blood, and it was inevitable that there would be mistakes in the route.
Even now, after so many years of development, Carolyns initial promise had not been fulfilled. Most of the isodarans were still living together with the isodarans who had gained wisdom.
However, due to the ws written in morality by the new humans, both sides lived in harmony and there was no racial discrimination.
There were even cases of old humans constantly killing new humans!
Although the Homo Evolutis were powerful and could control wind, fire, Thunder, and lightning, the guilt mechanism in their genes made them unable to attack humans. On the other hand, the old humans had no such restrictions at all. This allowed the weak old humans to kill the Homo Evolutis directly. Although the Homo Evolutis were powerful and had fast thinking, they didnt dare to resist at all. They could only avoid attacks everywhere and eventually get killed by the mecha.
As Carolyn spoke about the grudges between the two races, she sighed. She felt that this matter was very troublesome.
The problem of the human race is getting more and more serious. It has been a hidden danger for many years. Even if it could subvert civilization and lead to destruction, we cant use violence against them or carry out a n to purge them. This is because if the old humans are killed, the future generations of the new humans may still be the old humans who cant open the pineal nd. This cant be cured However, after so many years, we have a new n-the human priority n, which can effectively solve this problem.
Xu Zhi was a little surprised.
They already had a solution to the problem that he couldnt solve back then?
He had to admit that their development was crazy and fast!
"What method? Xu Zhi asked curiously.
Of course. replied Carolyn with. smile. this isnt. direct solution, because thats impossible The humans preferred n is to imitate the reproductive patterns of the magical beasts. The fertility of the magical beasts is very low, but every magical beast is very powerful.
Xu Zhi was silent for a few seconds. you mean
Even if we reduce our fertility rate, we must prevent the birth of ordinary humans. Like magical beasts, they have a low fertility rate but powerful offspring. Every offspring of the Ishtar people can open the pineal body, a true God!
Carolines face was serious. it can conduct a gic test on the embryo that has just formed ten days ago in the womb. If it is not. third-ss citizen and does not have the qualifications to open the pineal nd, it will be directly aborted After all, it was a humanitarian solution if the embryo did not develop intelligence after ten days. It was not considered a massacre If the newborn is below third-ss citizen and has the qualifications to activate the pineal nd, then give birth to it.
"Of course, this will make our reproductive ability extremely low, just like those high-level magical beasts Caroline smiled. but the world is wonderful. We are already high-level magical beasts in a sense, arent we?
Xu Zhi was shocked, but he continued to walk and chat slowly like an old friend.
This was indeed an alternative solution to prevent the birth of ordinary humans who couldnt open their pineal nd.
The old humans would also choose to agree, or even participate in it madly, hoping that their future children would have the qualifications of the new humans!
If this was carried out, it would be a very feasible n. Both sides would agree, and no more old humans would be born. After this generation of old humans died of old age, they would all be united as new humans.
Xu Zhi could not help but apud the perfection of the n.
The people of ishodar were indeed a terrifying scientific civilization where the wise gathered. He had personally seen their scientific civilization advance madly.
In fact, the problem between the new and old humans has always been a problem for us Once the human selection n ispleted, our future will be the start of the perfect human n.
The perfect human project? Xu Zhi asked again in surprise.
"Yes, its an ultimate human science project! Its also known as the Protoss n, which will push our civilization to the peak. However, because the problem of the Old and New humans cant be solved, its not easy to announce it.
The perfect human n is just like me, exined Carolyn patiently. Im a perfect human now
"Rather than exining, why dont we experience it directly? She suddenly smiled. give me your hand.
Xu Zhi extended his hand.
Caroline grabbed Xu Zhis hand in a natural and unrestrained manner.
A gentle light spread out from her hand, making Xu Zhi feel very warm.
Xu Zhi immediately sensed something.
This was the second rank spell, spring breeze bath.
Caroline stretched out her hand and spread out her fingers. With a smile, she said, do you know why I can easily cast spells? Didnt he need to dy his casting? Please look at my palm.
Only then did Xu Zhi realize the terrifying scene.
Her palm was soft and white, and on each of her green fingers, the fingerprints had already formed an exquisite and dense totem array pattern, which formed a natural totem array.
The fingerprints of a humans palm were very delicate. There were ten miniature spell formations on each of her ten fingerprints. In addition to the other parts of her palm, there were more than thirty spell totems on her two palms alone.
"This
Xu Zhis breathing quickened. He knew what this meant.
Every civilization has its own training system, doesnt it? he asked.
Carolines smile was as beautiful and brilliant as an elfs. this is the cultivation system that we, the people of isodar, have developed-sacred sigil!
"And this is just a pair of hands. There are still countless patterns on the other parts of the body The texture of a persons skin is very delicate. Our arms, thighs, neck, and any other ce can copy the formation patterns
And human skin can shed and regenerate and we, the people of isodar, use this to constantly control the shedding of our bodies and write in the gic modification of the skin texture to achieve the divine pattern of the skin Of course, the strength of the isodarian will depend on his talent.
"This is something that other systems and civilizations cant do! Only the unique extraordinary system of the izodaians,bined with the extremely precise brainputer, can perform fine adjustments to the body.
Xu Zhi was shocked.
He had never thought that Carolyn would have already reached this stage.
He had once told Carolyn that every extraordinary civilization had its own unique extraordinary system and that they would be able to walk down their own path.
And now, she had actually done it!
It was a unique cultivation system thatbined the system of Science and Technology and the system of transcendents-divine patterns.
Before this, Xu Zhi had thought that the people of isodar could train, but theirbat level was too low for those of the same level.
The establishment of the palm pattern system allowed them to be extraordinary among their peers. Their powerfulbat strength could even beparable to the invincible powerhouses of the same level with the qualifications of a heavenly Emperor
This made up for their shorings.
They had established their own extraordinary system,bining science and extraordinary, one of a kind.
"Divine patterns can be copied into 120000 formation diagrams at most Its a path that canplement and amplify each other, a path with almost infinite possibilities. of course! Carolyn smiled and said, the fingertips of the palm and various parts of the body can be copied with totems with various killing abilities. As for the feet, there are also totems with eleration abilities This was the true body of a God. All of them correspond to the various functions, and theyre perfect.
Was this the perfect human project?
Xu Zhi was already extremely shocked. The people of isodar had already achieved such heights.
Caroline coughed twice. to put it simply, after this n, every girl in isodar will not only be beautiful, but will also bring you a feeling that will subvert your imagination. Even other human girls will no longer interest you This is the true woman of the Protoss. Our perfect human n is to surpass the old humans in all aspects. If one aspect is not perfect, how can we be called Perfect human?
Carolyn continued to walk forward, her expression turning serious once again.
Therefore, the new and old human beings made us not dare to execute this n immediately
This was because the two races were still living together. They were married, in love, and living in harmony.
However, once this n is carried out, the new human beings and the old human beings will bepletely divided. No new human beings will marry the women of the old human beings or the men of the old human beings!
When Xu Zhi heard this, he could not help but sigh with emotion.
He had witnessed a terrifying iteration of the development of civilization.
Each of the ns to cross the era had made each of them evolve crazily. They were approaching the perfect God n!
A chip was inserted into their brains. They didnt have any transcendent gic talent, but they were able to develop from nothing and develop to a terrifying extent.
Of course, Caroline said. this perfect human n has been left on hold because the problem of the new and old human beings can not be solved. Now, the human priority n has a solution, too, because they found a special material!
"What material? Xu Zhi asked curiously.
Caroline was still smiling as she led Xu Zhi through the zoo of magical beasts. the probability of a new human baby activating their pineal nd is very low. 1% of first-ss citizens, 3% of second-ss citizens, and 10% of third-ss citizens. So, we need toe up with a new method.
She showed Xu Zhi the experimental product, which was a kind of transparent stic film made of a special material. it blocks most of the ordinary useless offspring, but its also permeable. The genes that can swim over are all very good, and the probability of it increasing the probability of bing a new human has been increased by several times Its a special type of molecr material.
Caroline brought the ancient God to a cage and pointed at a balloon-shaped fish.
It stuck its head out and looked at the beautiful girls passing by. It was very curious.
What a strange creature!
Carolyn was a little curious about this strange creature. It seemed to be locked up in a Zoo and watched by humans? In fact, it seemed to be very happy. Was it lying on the ground and watching the travelling humans?
Its because of this that weve solved a scientific problem that has been troubling us for decades, said Caroline. the problem of human race. The arrival of this life is simply the Savior of the izodaians! Wevepleted thest part of the human optimization n, and weve opened a new chapter for the next era!
Chapter 393: Observing aliens
Chapter 393: Observing aliens
Xu Zhi and Caroline were touring the zoo. As they spoke, they had already arrived next to a balloon fish.
This balloon fish was being watched like a monkey in a Zoo. A bunch of cute girls took photos and screenshots of it, thinking that it was a new species. They were extremely curious.
Hey on the ground and kept looking for an angle. He mumbled, and Xu Zhi could read his lips. theres no tights. This world is full of trust between people.
Xu Zhi was speechless.
He had a toothache on the spot.
Scum!
The shame of humanity!
After he came to the high-civilization aliens and was captured as a Zoo Gori, the first thing he did was be a Zoo maniac?
A little sense of crisis, okay!
At least scream, cry out about their atrocities, ask for human rights, or find a way to escape the zoo!
Xu Zhi felt a headacheing on. The yers this year were even more idiotic than the ones before. They were very optimistic because they did not really die in this game. The people of isodar these days had beenpletely defenseless after several generations of reproduction. They treated people with sincerity, but in the end, they had no idea that they were being spied on
"What happened? Carolyn could not help but ask.
"Its nothing, Xu Zhi took a deep breath and looked at the magical beast in the cage. He said, This species It seems to be a little special.
"Its very special!
Carolyns interest was instantly piqued, and her Chatterbox was still open. Her eyes were bright as she said,
"This balloon fish race was just discovered a few days ago! In a Goblin tribe in the southern region of the stone wall region, there seemed to be an ant-like queen ant on the pyramid steps, and the one in front of him was their King It seems to have a high level of intelligence, but there is no magic nucleus in its brain. We cant read its mind using Cnguage or evenmunicate with it.
Xu Zhi nodded.
Carolyn continued, we have already raised its species in batches. They possess very good sticity. They are natural biological filtering membranes It can be used as a safety measure, and its already in the production line. Were about to execute the human selection n!
Xu Zhis expression became strange as he looked at the balloon fish.
.
On the other side, in the spore evolution forum, countlessizens went crazy and were extremely shocked.
They watched as this yer was quickly captured. In less than an hour in the real world, which was more than half a month in the game, his species was captured and brought to theboratory for inhumane research. A group of scientists in white coats crazily surrounded him.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
In half an hour, he sent pictures and screamed like crazy. Everyone was shocked.
"Studied by aliens?
"Brother, youve also be a senior researcher! To be able to participate in experimental research, even if it was just being researched! (Funny face)
"Dont mess around! This scene was clearly very terrifying, okay! It was as if an Earthling had been captured and dissected by an alien from a higher civilization! It was terrifying! Because its almost time now!
"Dont worry, quickly take a screenshot! Lets continue to understand their civilization!
While everyone was still in shock, an even more terrifying scene urred.
They discovered something extremely terrifying. The level of technology in this mysterious racesboratory was so high that they couldnt even understand it.
In theboratory, the scientists in white coats and their assistants did notmunicate with each other. From the beginning to the end, they did not say a word. It was as if they were born to understand each others words.
When theizens saw the live broadcast, they went even crazier.
"Its too scary! This race is all mute?
"Heavens! Every time we came to a new world, we had to learn the nativenguage. But now, we have no way to learn it?
Could it be that this civilization has already broken away from the shackles ofnguage and doesnt need to open their mouths tomunicate? instead, its like the aliens in the movies, brain waves transmission!
"Soundless Motherf * cker! Its like watching a horror sci-fi movie.
Before this, some people had thought that this game couldnt be so powerful and that this civilization couldnt be a science fiction civilization. Even if it was, it couldnt be so advanced. At most, it would be simr to modern human civilization. But now, everyones understanding waspletely shattered. They had been pped in the face!
The kind that was beaten until it was swollen.
The height of this civilization was not something that the humans on earth could understand.
It was so advanced that it was extremely difficult toe into contact with and understand it. This was because there was no way to learn anguage. It was equivalent to a natural barrier. It was impossible to understand the other civilization.
"This
All the major research institutes on earth were dumbfounded andpletely shocked.
After a while, something even more shocking happened. They saw the balloon fish being made into a safe balloon by the scientists Then, they were wrapped in a Durex-like packaging and began to make an assembly line.
"F * ck!
"Holy shit +1
"F * ck +2
"Aliens also use this thing?
They were all stunned, and only this sentence was left.
Their brains were filled with mush. They had thought that they were researching some high-tech weapon, killing weapon of thew of causality, or star annihting cannon. Who knew it was this? It felt like this was definitely one of the top ten most incredible alien incidents of the 21st century!
All the major research institutes were speechless.
They looked at theputer screen and their heads started to hurt. What was going on Could there be a deeper meaning to it? Even advanced technological civilizations had to use this thing? They were deeply suspicious of their scientific lives.
As for Xia niming, he was even more miserable. He looked at his own race, and it was even worse than the alchemy Emperor No, they were more or less the same.
The racer of Mount Haruna: cough, cough, cough. As expected of the balloon fish race. They have more uses than we thought! Thank you for helping us develop it! (Alien technology is awesome)
[ learn medicine to save the world ],dont panic! Didnt you say that you wanted to go to the Three Realms and be a strange, terrifying Demon King who would scare countless people? Now, your wish hase true! Youre already a Demon King who has killed countless people and stained your hands with blood!
The crowd was also in a heated discussion.
In a sense, that was indeed the case.
Theyughed so hard that their stomachs were cramping. They felt that he was too miserable and keptforting him.
"Yeah! Thats right! You are the first human hero in history to ughter arge number of aliens! We are proud of you! (Funny face)
"Its true! It was too awesome! Im really envious, jealous, and hateful. Youve been a fierce and ambitious character ever since you debuted! Realize our dreams! A man should kill, kill without mercy, and his undying karma was all in killing! (Funny face)
.
Xia niming was speechless.
A man should kill, and kill without mercy? The evesting karma was all in killing people? Why did these words sound so perverted now! Am I too impure, or is the power of this group of idiots growing day by day?
When he saw the encouragement from these people, he was shocked! He was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood!
He began to ignore this group of people. His high blood pressure was almost out of the window. After several twists and turns, he sessfully got out of theboratory and transferred to this Zoo. He was locked in a cage and was surrounded by tourists like a giant panda.
He was instantly rendered speechless. He could only take a deep breath. theizens outside are telling me that this is a huge opportunity. This technological human is observing me, so I can also take the opportunity to observe them and understand their civilization and structure
These so-calledizens were naturally those from the Research Institute who had mixed in with theizens, hoping that he could provide more information. Furthermore, they would do their best to help him rise in this mysterious technological world and explore all kinds of things. This was the greatest opportunity they had so far.
Furthermore, they promised to pay a huge sum of 1000 sand coins for each screenshot.
"Itll be different if you pay.
At this moment, Xia nimings expression was grave.
Heid his head on the ground, constantly looking for an angle and observing the girls passing by. for the great Renaissance of Earths humans, I will not shirk my duty.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
Pictures were sent out.
Countless people were shocked. Although there was no realistic image, this angle, this hazy feeling It was too wonderful. Countlessizens were making a fuss and expressing that it was indeed smart. The 1000 sand coins for a screenshot was very worth it.
The American scientist: ???
The Australian scientist: ???
They were extremely sorrowful. This online yer was poisonous! He thought that we were paying for this kind of photo Why didnt our people go in? Instead, he could only rely on this guy?
And what happened next made their faces even darker.
Ding! Ding!
[ system prompt: due to yer scaredy cat spreading unhealthy pictures, he has been banned by the official tform. ]
!!!
The staff of the various secret research institutes vomited blood and fell to the ground.
Chapter 394: The great dream of the sea of stars (2 in 1)
Chapter 394: The great dream of the sea of stars (2 in 1)
Everyone was shocked!
It wasnt that there werent people who had tried to make things difficult in the forum before. After all, the spore evolution forum was also a forum, and it had to abide by the basicws. Just like other forums, if one messed around, their ount would be banned. But this one in front of him
It was unprecedented.
This was the first time he had seen a Big Shot who had left the novice vige and entered the universe get banned. He was instantly silenced. This was also a record-breaking.
Big Boss is indeed a Big Boss. Sexy balloon, selling films online!
Everyone was amazed.
Hes simply too outstanding. No wonder hes an elite veteran in our industry.
As for Xia niming, he looked at the people on the inte and was also very distressed. Wasnt it just to earn some money?
After all, it would be a lie to say that they were not envious of the money that was so much in a screenshot. ording to the current exchange rate, 1000 sand coins were equivalent to 2000 Yuan, and this exchange rate was still rising. Some people had already started to hoard it, and it was said that there was a trend of Bitcoin
Ill just ask you:
A screenshot for 2000 Yuan, are you willing to trade?
This was a choice that anyone would make. It was a very simple multiple choice question. This was a path where money fell from the sky and there was no way not to pick it up. No one was rich to that extent.
Xia niming couldnt help but take a deep breath,
"These people are too bad, and Im too young! He only believed their nonsense after his Chuunibyou syndrome acted up They kept making silly remarks and almost fell for their tricks. They used money to attack me and I was assimted by them and joined their camp
He didnt know that some research institutes were nning this in secret. He just thought that these idiots were deliberately messing with him. Thinking of this, he began to take it seriously.
I cant be bewitched by these animals!
Although he was locked up, life still had to go on.
It was already very difficult for him to transform a species into this world. The reason why he was teasing these guys was that he had been captured and had no choice. Now that he had sessfully survived, he had to work hard to get out of this predicament.
Lu Xun had once said that as long as one was alive, there was hope, right?
It was obvious that this terrifying technological world had exceeded their imagination.
Even hell mode instance dungeons, this alien world, although there were dangerous extraordinarynds such as magical beasts, there were also radar scanning. It was normal for him to be discovered and captured by high-tech means.
In this world, the seemingly powerful magical beasts were just sightseeing animals in their Zoo.
Ive been silenced I can only rely on myself, but its not a problem for me.
Xia niming said with a serious face.
After all, he was still an elite human being with outstanding intelligence and confidence. It was just that he had been led astray by those idiots.
ording to my observation, the aesthetic appearance of the humans in this world is roughly the same as that of us Earthlings. They are handsome and perfect, and they seem to be highly developed in civilization. It seems that they have lost the ability to deceive and are full of trust between humans. As an alien Although our technology is not as advanced as theirs, I can still conquer them!
He had a n for this, and there was a case on earth.
Meow!
Meow aliensbat power was not high, but they could easily conquer Earthlings. By acting cute and looking at humans with innocent and cute eyes, they could turn humans into shit-shoveling officials and cat ves.
"Alien with fish lips
Xia nimingy in the cage and continued to observe these perfect humans who were as handsome as gods. He looked for all kinds of angles and continued to lie on the ground to look at the girls and observe the customs of this human. my species are ever-changing. They can scare people to death, but they can also act cute! A pen can calm the world, a martial artist can decide the universe on a horse, and he can oppress Zheng Tai
As he thought of this, the balloon fish suddenly bounced slightly and turned into a cute little cat. It kept walking elegantly in the cage and acted cute.
"Waa! This species is so cute!
"He can turn into many cute little animals!
A group of girls who were watching eximed, blinking and taking pictures with their eyes.
"As expected,
Xia niming smiled.
Although he couldnt hear the humans conversation, he could still tell from their facial expressions that they had taken the bait.
Furthermore, he also obtained a more important piece of data. they dont have any cameras. It seems like they are taking pictures with their eyes? What kind of advanced civilization was this?! Its too terrifying!
He found it even more outrageous.
"Wuwuwu!
He turned into a cute puppy, looking at the crowd with watery eyes and wagging his tail crazily, which caused another round of screaming.
"One day, my species will be a cat-like pet in this world! After all, balloon fish have very low IQs, not higher than cats and the like. However, they are raised in every family, but they steal information and form a hugework of connections. He thought.
All of a sudden, he thought about it carefully and had an unbelievable thought.
Could it be that the cats on earth were from a race that was even more inferior than earth and had secretly invaded the world like him?
They live in every human home and collect information about humans?
For ordinary humans, television andputers were technology that they could not even imagine?
When one thought about some things the other way around, one would feel a little creeped out.
However, he was still determined. if I cant win with force, I can only act cute
This was his only way out.
..
"Youre quite smart.
Xu Zhi was stunned for a moment, then heughed involuntarily.
This was indeed the best choice. It could be said to be wretched or unrealistic, but there was no other way.
"Whats wrong? Do you have any ideas about this balloon fish? Caroline smiled and asked curiously, ever-changing. Its indeed a wonderful creature Nature is always amazing.
"Its nothing, Xu Zhi shook his head and looked away from the yer who was trying to survive in the zoo. To him, this was just a small interlude in his life. This yer was too far away from himself and the height of this civilization!
Xu Zhi continued to visit the izodal peoples technology and research results under her guidance.
His main goal for this trip was still to build a mechanical armor!
This was because he was only a level six God, and there were two major levels between him and a level eight God. Only gods had the ability to cross the universe and wander in space. He was still too far away. During this period of time, he had to get a mechanical armor as a means of transportation. Otherwise, if he suddenly had to go to space, he would bepletely helpless. Perhaps he could go to space to build a sandbox in the future?
In the sr system?
And no matter what, a mech armor would have the ability to protect itself.
"Its a tier 7bat strength
Xu Zhi continued to move forward. He was of great use to himself in all aspects.
He was a very realistic person. The mechanical armor would greatly increase his convenience in reality!
It was the most direct and fastest way to increase ones strength.
He was worthy of a certain amount of attention and effort.
This is space technology, quantum entanglement Perhaps in the distant future, we will be able to achieve quantummunication. Caroline stopped in front of a ss cab and introduced Xu Zhi to the future.
Not bad. An impressive magic technology civilization. Xu Zhi said.
All of these pieces of advanced technology were already extremely terrifying, and they were all enough to produce progress and influence that transcended the times. Every country would have to pay a heavy price for these scientific research results if they were to be left on earth.
What a terrifying civilization. This is the technological boom of the technological side
He continued walking.
After walking through the ecological Park in the biotechnology area, they came to a huge eight-story dome exhibition hall.
This was the Research Institute of the machinery civilization.
At this moment, the entire Research Institute had used a lot of their financial resources to specifically research vacuum mechas for Xu Zhi.
Although Carolyns main research was in the field of biology, the mechanical scientists of the isodarian people still had many. They insisted on the romance of magical machinery, and because they had opened up the potential of the brain, mechanical technology was updated countless times faster than before.
Now. a Research Institute made up of ten new humans, with their updated technology, is alreadyparable to Levis Caroline also smiled. you can imagine how terrifying the speed of our civilization is!
Xu Zhi understood.
Their physical levels were not high. After all, cultivation could not be achieved overnight. However, their technology could already mass-produce high-end mechanical armors. They had even reached the level of a tier 7 heavenly Emperor. Although theirbat strength was not at the level of a top-tier heavenly Emperor, it was still shocking!
In the ancientva domain, the magical beasts were also developing rapidly, and many celestial emperors had appeared. However, they had no advantage over machines.
The current isodar only upies 4% of the ancientva domain, but theirbat power isparable to that of all the magical beasts in 30% of the territory, and it is still growing rapidly. Carolyn sighed and said with iparable pride, even without me, the current human society can still maintain order and operate stably because the order of civilization haspletely matured
"I can already retire after my sess!
As she spoke, Carolyns words were filled with pride for her own race. This was a feeling and pride that came from the bottom of her heart. Just like when she rejected the gods back then, she had an unbelievable self-confidence.
She took Xu Zhi to a secret research base.
"Hows the match Test going?
"Has the human selection n been tested again?
Under the faint white light above their heads, human scientists in white coats walked back and forth in a hurry. After going around one corridor after another, Caroline brought Xu Zhi to a secret core room.
A long, sleek ck mecha was ced in a ss cover.
"This is our vacuum magic-powered mech! Its made fromva, altered its molecr structure, and forged using mana techniques. Carolines brain waves slightly flickered.
She had already activated a mechanism somewhere, and the air in the entire ss cover was quickly sucked out, forming a vacuum state.
Not only can it resist vacuum, but it also contains the wisdom, performance, and power of the entire izodal race. It is the best.
"Not bad.
Xu Zhi took a look at it. This mechanical armor was very sci-fi and handsome, and it suited his aesthetic very well. Furthermore, it couldpletely achieve vacuum pressure resistance. It could be said that Caroline had put in endless effort and paid a great price for it.
I still have to test it out in practice Caroline looked at Xu Zhi with a face full of desire.
Xu Zhi was speechless. He knew what she wanted to do. She was curious about the empty world
However, this mecha indeed needed to be tested in reality and let them improve it. It didnt matter if their wishes were fulfilled. Wasnt it just a vacuum? To them, it was an extremely rare domain, but to outsiders, it couldnt be moremon.
"Sure. Xu Zhi replied with a smile.
"Really? Carolyns eyes were bright.
"Of course. Xu Zhi was not that stingy or short of money. He said, I can take you and some researchers to the vacuum world for field exploration.
Kachaa Kachaa
Kachaa!
In the next second, the entire eight-story research Institute quickly twisted and rose from the ground. Layers of soil fell off, revealing a ck mechanical and exquisite metal body, which turned into a huge mechanical spaceship.
The human scientists were walking around, and their thoughts echoed in the rooms.
"For the glory of the izodails! Ive been preparing for countless years for this moment!
Thirteen Super Drive furnaces, test adjustmentplete!
Vacuum emergency shield, ready!
Optical camouge stealth shield activated!
"Theva cannon is fully charged!
The human ecological species, 138000 animals, nts, and magical beasts have all been brought along. We are ready to test the living environment in the vacuum at any time!
.
A solemn voice reverberated throughout the huge mechanical spaceship.
Xu Zhi stood in the room. ???
He didnt even have time to react. The entire Research Institute had already been prepared to this extent?
But in the next second, he couldnt help butugh.
In fact, Xu Zhi had also thought of taking advantage of the izodal peoples test to go to the universe to take a look. He had never been there before, and the highest distance he could go was only the Earths atmosphere.
Xu Zhi suddenly wanted to say,
Like you, I have the great dream of the sea of stars.
However, he didnt say anything, because he wanted to maintain his dignity in front of this unbelievably advanced technological civilization.
Lets go. The entire Research Institute is built for the research results you want, the ancient gods! Carolines eyes burst with a bright light. She stood in front of the core cockpit with Xu Zhi and looked out of the ss window.
"Great ancient God, how did we enter that world? Space travel? A wormhole? Spacetime transfer?
Chapter 395: The journey in the sea of stars
Chapter 395: The journey in the sea of stars
The eyes of the scientists in white coats around them were also burning with anticipation.
The researchers here were the most elite of the human race. It could be said that most of the izodaines wisdom was gathered here.
The leading scientist was a female assistant who had followed Carolyn for many years, Viviana. The fact that she was able to follow Carolyn had already proven that her talent was not low, and her degree of trust was unquestionable. Up to this day, she had already held a high position, and was the president of the Western human empire.
As the president of a human empire, her arrival also meant a lot of things.
As for the Golden giant dragon, Michael, he was also standing on the ground. It was very smooth and beautiful, and his whole body was iid with shiny magic crystals.
At this moment, this Golden Dragon was three meters tall. It stood on the ground and the fat on its stomach kept rolling up.
It tried to stand up straight and serious, like a human soldier standing in the military posture, but it seemed to be very difficult for it. As soon as it rxed and stood up straight, the fat on its stomach would roll down.
"Life is really good, youve gained a lot of weight.
Xu Zhi was stunned as he looked at the group of scientists.
This was really a small step for humanity, but a big step for earth. It was an extremely memorable day for the people of isodar, and for Xu Zhi, he was also looking forward to it. It was also a big step for his own earth.
He could finally leave earth.
Of course, he was just looking forward to it because he had seen the historical moments of many civilizations. He no longer had a strong sense of ceremony.
He looked at these top human scientists and helplessly exined, this is a trip. Ill only take you sightseeing. People of Ishtar, dont think too much about it!
Xu Zhi continued, I have a special way to bring you into the vacuum. Dont act rashly and listen to mymand the entire time And this period of time might not be short.
Carolyns expression turned serious as she replied, I understand.
A super ancient God had disappeared for so long before reappearing. Back then, she had guessed that it might be a long journey before they could reach that world.
Caroline thought about it seriously and replied, without me, the current izodal civilization can still operate normally And this mechanical spaceship has prepared a power source that can be used for a long time
However, she could not help but ask, How long will it take for us toe back? If we cane back alive?
Xu Zhi thought for a moment. about three or four years.
That was one hour in reality.
Perhaps we will encounter a special race? Carolyns voice was heavy. Although she didnt point it out, in her eyes, it might be rted to the enemy race that destroyed the ancient human civilization.
Another world
Her heart was already filled with excitement.
Xu Zhis expression was calm.
Although it was a little unexpected that Caroline had created such a big thing, it did not escape Xu Zhis control. After all, he had already made preparations beforeing here.
Xu Zhi was also looking forward to and curious about letting them see the vacuum environment.
"They live in the undergroundva world, and their horizons are too low. They are like frogs at the bottom of a well. This is the limitation of the environment! The vast universe that has never seen the sea of stars. How will their civilization develop if they see it?
Hence, Xu Zhi formed a group of tourists.
Otherwise, a mecha as a reward might not affect him.
Xu Zhi gave her a heads-up. but be careful. There might be strange things happening.
"I understand! Any miracle that can not be exined by science is only something that can not be exined by current science!
Carolyns expression turnedpletely solemn.
Ka ka ka!
The entire mechanical spaceship quickly took off. Its vast, streamlined, and exquisite body was like a huge ck cigar as it flew into the sky. After flying for a while, it left the human mechanical city and came to a forest.
Its starting. Turn off all energy sources. Otherwise, the interference of various energies may cause instability. We might be torn apart alive and disappear into the unknown space-time. Xu Zhi stood in front of the ss window of the cabin and looked at the entirend ofva outside.
"Shut down? The surrounding scientists in white were stunned. Once it was turned off, the entire mechanical spaceship would instantly crash!
"Close!
Said Carolyn with an unquestionable tone.
In an instant, countless isodar scientists shut down all the power sources. The huge mechanical spaceship descended rapidly as if it was going to crash into the mountains in the next second.
Suddenly, there was a sh
BOOM!
A ripple from a teleportation array.
Xu Zhi controlled the teleportation array to open up a huge ck crack, and the entire spaceship was swallowed up in an instant.
"It disappeared!
In the distant mechanical city, countless people looked up with shock on their faces.
Di!
Di di!
In the mechanical spaceship, all sorts of rms sounded.
Our spatial positioning device is sensing an unknown vibration!
"My God, the discement device table shows unknown discement data! Theres a major malfunction!
.
The scientists were shouting loudly as they looked at the electric meter. They were so excited.
They had been guessing and even simting thirteen ways to arrive in the world of travel. With that, they had developed more than a hundred monitoring devices to collect experimental data during the travel.
"Weve already detected spatial fluctuations. Perhaps were shuttling through space! Collecting data!
Dont activate any energy-powered devices. Otherwise, we might get lost in the turbulence of space!
This is a power that the current izodanians can not reach. Spatial travel, this is the power of God!
One of the scientists said loudly, his face red.
At this moment, they didnt dare to use any energy-powered devices at all. They allowed the mechanical spaceship to shuttle and drift freely. This was already a domain that they couldnt understand.
As for Carolyn, she was standing in the distance.
She quietly looked at the scientists exmations and did not move. She turned to look at the ancient God next to her. youre amazing! Just a single life form can transport an entire ship!
Xu Zhi did not say anything.
This was indeed the power of a God, and only a God could do it, which meant that it was a level eight mythical creature But it wasnt his. He was still too far away from being a God. This was Ermins power.
After a short teleportation through the teleportation formation
A ck mechanical spaceship the size of a basin, smooth and beautiful, appeared on the red rosewood table in Xu Zhis living room.
This ck mechanical spaceship was ced on the table like an extremely exquisite ck toy. Beside it was a coffee table and a delicious meal.
The moment they arrived, they had already given an order to the intelligent sub-brain,
"Block the images outside this ship.
Xu Zhi was eating at the moment. He put down his chopsticks and looked at the mechanical spaceship somewhat helplessly.
Its arrival was faster than he had imagined, and it was also more exaggerated than he had imagined, but in the end, it still did not escape his control.
Xu Zhi thought about it for a while, but he did not put down his chopsticks in the end. after Im done eating, Ill send you guys to the sky for a tour. After all, Ive never really been there before.
However, the izudaarian still felt that something was wrong with it. It was so stable that he even suspected that he had passed through space.
Xu Zhi thought for a moment and suddenly looked up at the ceiling of the living room.
It was a hanging fan, arge three-page fan that was a few hundred Yuan for an ordinary family. He stood up and used a ck rope to hang the mechanical spaceship under the fan.
"First gear,
Xu Zhi looked at the hanging fan on the ceiling of the living room and slowly started to rotate. He immediately returned to the dining table and continued to eat with his head lowered. this should be enough.
&Nbsp; Weng Weng Weng!
The entire izodal mechanical spaceship trembled like the earth was shaking. It was experiencing an unprecedented vibration. It spun wildly, and the dial of the testing instrument shed red, indicating that the data was abnormal.
"Ah! This was An unknown discement!
Is this a spatial turbulence?!
"Im dizzy! Its spinning!
"Heavens! Is this the terrifying part of spatial travel?
"Record, hurry up and record!
In the entire spaceship, countless izodails faces were red and fanatical. They were swaying left and right as if they were sitting on a merry-go-round, but they were full of the fanatical scientists. They were madly checking the electronic instruments. This is precious experimental data!
Chapter 396: A hand that passed through the void
Chapter 396: A hand that passed through the void
Hula!
The weather had been very cold recently, and the temperature in the living room seemed to have dropped a few degrees under the rotation of the fan.
Theva world. I dont feel like winter ising. Its hot all year round there, and the isodns are wearing very little and sexy clothes.
Xu Zhi sat in the living room, holding his chopsticks and calmly eating the home-cooked dishes from the gourmet world. asionally, he would look up at the ck mechanical spaceship that was spinning madly under the fan.
Under the high-speed rotation, it had be a ck top with a hazy shadow. Due to its irregr shape, it even jumped up and down as if a rubber band was tied to it.
Xu Zhi suddenly had this strange thought.
In terms of the span of our technological civilization, Im like an Earthling holding an alien flying saucer from an advanced civilization that can fly across the universe and hanging it under an electric fan??
He didnt feel that this was wrong.
Because he had to give them something to do, right?
After spending some time with them, Xu Zhi still understood the character of this race. Once they had time to think, these scientists would be able to do things for him.
Only a ghost would know their intelligence. Would they discover any clues when they were idle and directly confuse them? Not being able to think was the best choice.
"Theres no other way. I have to prevent you guys from imagining things and seeing through my ws.
Xu Zhi ate very quickly and finished his meal within three minutes. All that was left on the table were empty bowls and tes stained with yellow gravy. He brought them to the kitchen, turned on the tap, and soaked them in water. after Im done with todays work, Ill send them to heaven ande back to wash the dishes
He washed the dishes every day. He suddenly felt that he might need to find a nanny.
There was now someone to cook his meals. In the food industry, every meal was a unique delicacy, but he stillcked a Butler who was in charge of the household chores and cleaning.
But at the mention of the Butler, Xu Zhi had an idea.
A perfect Butler. One of his first reactions is Xiao Wei. If I can get my hands on Xiao Wei, that would be pretty good After all, the weird Xiao Wei is the most perfect woman in everyones impression. Shes beautiful, kind, smart, and hardworking. She causes peoples dark jealousy, and theyll go back with hoes and shovels to dismember her body
He wouldnt dismember her body, so there were no side effects to himself. As a Butler, he was very assured and safe about the grotesque gathering of the wish power of all living beings, but how to get it was a problem.
And Xiao Wei was so small, what could she do? Only Dawei could be a Butler!
This was a problem.
For a monster to be so big, a giant that was a hundred thousand feet tall, the number of peoples fears that it had to gather was quite terrifying.
Maybe I can go to the izudaerian and get a housework robot. Its very simple and violent
However, it would be troublesome to build such a big one.
These two thoughts shed through his mind, but he still had to think about the specifics.
As for finding a native from the universe to be a nanny, he had not thought about it yet. Lets not talk about the size, only the big bosses who cultivated the nine revolutions mysterious art and the evil god of Cthulhu could be so big
As for those who had these abilities?
Various factors did not allow it.
"Having a huge body is also a problem. As he thought, he stopped the fan and brought the mechanical spaceship down from the living room.
BOOM!
In the mechanical spaceship, countless scientists in whiteb coats were lying on the ground. If they werent born powerful, they would have been foaming at the mouth after being dizzy for several days due to the space turbulence.
At this moment, it suddenly stopped.
The spatial turbulence that passed through worlds and time has finally passed!
"Perhaps we have to experience this spatial turbulence every time? Or maybe were just unlucky and encountered a natural phenomenon by chance?
"This is too dangerous! He almost died!
"Have you recorded all the major data?
"Complete record!
White lights shone.
In the mechanical technology Hall, in front of the sophisticated technology equipment, the top scientists of ishodar were pale, but they were still examining the data. Their faces gradually became ecstatic. This precious data, what was it to experience these spatial storms?
They had guessed from the beginning that the price to pay for crossing through space and worlds was very high!
The risk was extremely high, and what was in front of them happened to be in line with their guess. A spacetime storm was too scary, just like a small boat in the ocean that encountered a storm, swaying in the wind.
At this moment, they finally experienced the power and vastness of nature.
But the next second, the world spun again.
The entire mechanical spaceship seemed to have been jolted by someone, and it jumped twice.
After Xu Zhi unzipped himself from the fan, he used one of his hands to shake the mechanical spaceship. He was a little curious. although it looks small, its quite heavy. Its probably about 50 pounds?
He stretched out his hand, and a rusty old scale with a scale pole that was ced in the corner of the orchard outside flew into the living room.
This was used to weigh lychees in the orchard. He fiddled with the ck Weight. fifty-three catties. My guess was right This technological civilization is more advanced than I thought. It should be a lightweight alloy made of magic technology. The technological equipment made with extraordinary powers is simr to a magic artifact. Theres no need to test the hardness of the equipment, as it can withstand vacuum.
After finishing these things, he didnt have the mood to dy. It was better to finish this work as soon as possible. He took out a white woven bag containing rice and the mechanical spaceship, and walked out of the orchard.
"Invisible body of Qi!
A hazy air-type spell turned into a faint distorted storm and blocked Xu Zhis vision He directly took off into the air with the bag on his back and flew towards the clouds. He was like a pir of light that shot into the sky, straight into the atmosphere.
Xu Zhi was no longer an ordinary rank-6. Now that he had experienced the worlds extinction time and time again, his cultivation was close to that of an Emperor-to-be, and his overall strength was twice as strong as when he had just entered rank-6. It would not take him much energy to fly into the atmosphere.
Within the mechanical spaceship, there were all sorts of vibrations.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
"Its elerating! The spatial discement device told us that we are in the process of a stable discement!
The gyroscope device tells us that the direction is stable!
"Its very fast!
"Could it be that weve already passed through the spatial turbulence and are approaching a period of peace? were about to safely arrive in another world?
The machinery of precise calction flickered.
The scientists in whiteb coats were fiddling with the equipment like crazy. The atmosphere of the entire mechanical spaceship was extremely tense. Even though they were extremely confident in their civilization and technology, this was the first time they had experienced such a thing. They were extremely nervous.
After a round of inspection and reorganization, they could feel that the spaceship was still moving forward steadily. They immediately took a deep breath and rxed.
It had been very ufortable these days.
After countless days of spinning and shaking, like the waves of the tide, they finally softened in their seats and heaved a sigh of relief. It was a wonderful feeling, like a ship that had survived a storm and weed the calm blue sea.
"Detect and analyze the data we just obtained!
Now that it was safe, Viviana began her work. She sat on the mechanical control console and constantly analyzed the data she had just received.
However, in the next second, her expression gradually froze, revealing a look of disbelief. ording to the surface area of the spaceship and the mechanical inertia
A virtual force-bearing scene gradually appeared.
"Impossible!
Is there something wrong with my brain?! Cravyfish screamed. She quickly hit the keyboard. After a few tries, she suddenly growled to an Eastern female scientist beside her,
"Li Bing! Let me use your brain for a while.
Li Bing was stunned for a moment, then quickly used his brain to connect to the disy screen in front of Viviana through wirelessmunication.
These scientists seemed to have their own personalputers and worked in front of them, but in fact, it was just a screen. They connected it to their own brains as theputer mainframe, and the disy screen was only for convenience of operation andmunication with others.
Viviana used Li Bings brain to calcte, and the result was the same.
"This This is!
Her expression frozepletely.
"What happened?
The other scientists also noticed that something was wrong.
They came to the screen and saw a terrifying virtual image on herputer. The image was a variety of data calctions. The virtual force-bearing image was a virtual analysis based on the surface area of the spaceship that was in contact with the outside world, as well as the take-off height and angle of the force.
They could clearly see.
It was like a humans giant hand, dragging their vast and huge mechanical spaceship with one hand and tossing it in the air
It was as simple as throwing a basketball
All the scientists present were stunned.
This was not the most terrifying thing.
Then, they saw a scale
Chapter 397: unknown
Chapter 397: unknown
The automaton universe ship continued to travel steadily.
"A scale? This is impossible!
Someone among the scientists in white coats shouted.
Then, the isodns fell silent.
In fact, this was also what all the scientists were thinking. They were stunned on the spot, their minds full of disbelief. How could they encounter such a strange thing while passing through the turbulent flow of space? just thinking about it felt ridiculous.
Was there a life form that could survive in chaotic space?
Or a vast giant?
An unknown mysterious being that could lift up a mechanical spaceship single-handedly grabbed their spaceship, weighed it, and then left?
Just thinking about it made his hair stand on end, as if he had just brushed past the god of death.
"What happened?
Carolyn strode over.
She noticed themotion and asked the scientists, Is it testing the survey data? is there anything unusual? Data loss?
The main purpose of this mechanical spaceship was to probe the surroundings. Therefore, it carried more than 100 types of external environment detection instruments for only two purposes:
"First: research means of Crossing Worlds. Detect, collect data, and start research in the process of arriving in another world. Perhaps they can open up new scientific fields, and the technology of the isodarian people can reach the height of Crossing Worlds.
"Second, investigate the vacuum environment. This might be an unknown world, dangerous and mysterious. Perhaps the previous super ancient human civilization was destroyed here. It is necessary to investigate the various data.
This mechanical spaceship was equipped with the most advanced testing equipment.
Lady Caroline, ording to our examination, this is the scene we saw through the spatial turbulence The president of the human empire of the West thought for a while and finally spoke.
Carolines expression gradually froze as she looked at the virtual physical image.
"This
She took a deep breath. Not only was she not shocked, but she also smiled. its a little strange. I didnt expect that there might be a big secret hidden behind the few tremors of our spaceship Re-deduction! All scientists in theboratory, activate multi-core deduction mode.
"Yes!
Countless scientists spoke. More than thirty of them quickly connected their brains to a specialrge mechanical screen in front of them.
Dual-core,
Tri-core
Quad-core
..
Hisputing power was constantly rising.
Each of them was a puter equipped with super-fastputing power. Whenbined, theirputing power reached an even more terrifying height.
By gathering the wisdom of many people andplementing each other, the error rate of the deduction was greatly reduced.
"Re-calcte. Caroline put on her white coat. Her face was serious and cold as she stared at the big screen.
Hu!
"Loading
Therge LCD screen on the spaceship lit up and began to disy images.
In the virtual image in front of him, there was a stationary mechanical spaceship. Suddenly, an unknown object grabbed half of it.
The metal shell of the spaceship. Calcting the shape of the object holding the spaceship ording to the surface area of the spaceship!
A mechanical voice was heard.
Gradually, a five-fingered palm appeared in his eyes. The palm grabbed the spaceship and tossed it up.
The palm pattern has been calcted!!
Ding! Ding!
A precise picture of a pair of palms and fingerprints quickly appeared on theirputer screen.
"What is this? A humans fingerprint?
Itpletely matches the fingerprints of a humans palm!
"Heavens! What kind of human could have such a huge palm? It can easily hold an entire universe ship!
.
The izodal scientists turned pale.
It was undeniable that their technology had reached an unprecedented level. It was so advanced that it was like a fingerprint unlocking. Just touching their spaceship was so precise.
Carolyn looked at the vast palm that had appeared out of the void and was holding onto their mechanical spaceship. Her expression turned grave as she said, continue with the calctions!
"Calcting!
He continued to deduce.
In their eyes, the hand that held the spaceship had opened for the first time.
"The palm of the hand throws the mechanical ship up 37 meters! The upward throw was not vertical, and the time taken to exert force was uneven, which was in line with the force of the object thrown by the palm ording to the angle, the inclined area, the palm has an elbow!
In the virtual mechanics image, a virtual arm appeared behind the palm.
Preliminary deduction, ording to the angle of the throw of the mechanical spaceship, the length of the forearm is likely to be 3710 meters. This length is in line with the calcted lever movement and various actual data.
At the same time, the ratio of the arm length to the palm is exactly in line with the human body structure!
Seeing this, everyone fell silent. In the cockpit of the entire Ishtar people, the sound of rapid breathing rose and fell. This was the joint calction of a group of scientists, and it was almost impossible to be wrong. There was really a vast giant holding their spaceship
At the moment when their minds were nk.
Continue the deduction.
Carolyn stared at the screen with a calm expression as she spoke slowly. However, her fingers were clenched so tightly that they were pale, showing that she was not calm in her heart.
"Im calcting!
173 measuring instruments, collecting data!
.
Only the sound of the operating machines could be heard in the research Hall.
In the following image, they saw a hook ruthlessly hooking onto the stern of their mechanical spaceship ording to the force exerted on the surface of the spaceships body. The entire mechanical spaceship was like a big ck fish that had been overturned, and it could not resist at all.
"ording to the discement data, after being hooked by the hook, it is swinging in a circr manner It is spected that there is a suspension rope structure on the hook!
With the calction, the scene changed again.
Arge fish hook hooked onto the mechanical spaceship, and a virtual rope appeared on the hook. It was like a pocket watch swaying left and right, and a screen appeared.
Their technology was too advanced. From the data of the movement of the mechanical spaceship, they could estimate the length of the elbow. From the hook to the mechanical spaceship, they could guess that there was a rope on the hook.
At this time, after being suspended, the entire mechanical spaceship moved, causing a deviation in angle and force, simr to a lever bnce deviation movement. It is suspected that it was ced on a scale and was being weighed.
Ding! Ding!
On the screen, a long scale was simted with a fixed point in the middle. The hook on one side was hanging a mechanical spaceship, and the position was lower. On the other side, there was some heavy object.
In the beginning, the position of the mechanical spaceship was very low, but it was slowly being raised. In the end, it was equal to the lever, and the weight of the two sides was equal.
The force and inclination involved could be calcted by a supeputer and ced on a lever to adjust the bnce.
ording to the data, its suspected that they are adjusting the scale to weigh the hooked mechanical spaceship!
During the adjustment process, the entire scale shook slightly seven times. It seems that the weight moved through seven dents and finally leveled out!
"The data is beingpiled!
"Real-time simtion in progress-
The images gradually pieced together.
They saw an arm with a palm grabbing the vast mechanical spaceship and tossing it into the air. At this time, the fingerprints and palm prints of the palm were quickly disyed on the virtual screen.
Next, there was a hook that hooked onto the tail of the mechanical spaceship and hung on the scale. The hand moved the scale and kept weighing. The scale moved seven scales and finally reached the same level Then, the entire mechanical spaceship was released. It was as if it had entered a new space, surrounded by soft squares He activated stable flight!
This was the entire scene of the calction!
When the results of all the deductions appeared on the screen again, the ishodans were shocked.
"Oh! Its unbelievable!
"This process, what exactly is this? The truth of the world?
"The universe? vacuum? An unknown giant that we encountered while crossing dimensions?
They were excited and a little frightened.
At this moment, it challenged the boundary of their understanding of the world.
Chapter 398: The arrogance shattered
Chapter 398: The arrogance shattered
"This has shattered our understanding of the world
At this moment, the scientists standing in the Science and Technology Hall had an indescribableplex feeling.
This was the first time they had explored the outside world. Any unknown and unbelievable situation that appeared in front of them was worth studying to deepen humans understanding of the world.
After a moment of disbelief, the people of isodar chose to ept it because their civilization was highly developed.
What you think is impossible might exist!
When you unconditionally believe in science, deny something, and criticize its feudal superstition, this is also a kind of superstition!
In fact, it was not just the izodaians. The Earthlings had also been in the process of understanding the world and pursuing science, but they were also limited by the times.
For example, if you were born in the 6th century B.C., Your perception of the world would be what modern people thought to be ridiculous.
If you were born in the 16th century, that era was the battlefield between heliocentric and geocentric, you might even be a supporter of geocentric, burning heliocentric heretics to strengthen your own science
The so-called superstitions were rtive and limited by the era.
In every era, people would have a new understanding of the world.
It wasnt until the moment humans walked out of Earth and saw a vast Blue in space that they confirmed that the earth was indeed round and that people wouldnt fall from it because of gravity.
"Giant? Hook? What was that? We, the people of isodaros, may be limited by time. We are halfway through civilization, not the end of civilization that can overlook everything, the Supreme who knows the truth of all things
Looking at the simtion of the mechanical spaceship, Carolines heart suddenly ached. She could not help but close her eyes. I used to think that the high civilization of the isodar people was enough to make us proud. In our technological world, there was nothing that was iprehensible
However, this scene was striking her heart.
Vaguely, it was as if some pride he was proud of was breaking.
Our world is like a flower vase. Only by breaking its self-sealing beauty can we see the outside world.
"Ancient God, is this the reason you brought us to the universe? The first thing we saw aftering to this unknown world was a terrifying unknown existence that shattered ourughable pride. She suddenlyughed. Her smile was bitter, but it was as if she had been relieved of a heavy burden.
Before she came, she was very proud.
They even brought the ancient gods to visit their scientific and technological research and biological achievements in a unting tone.
At that time, the ancient God seemed very satisfied and kept nodding during the tour, but now it seemed that the God just didnt want to expose their poor research and hurt their confidence.
She clearly knew that she had long been blinded by a single leaf.
The other party only smiled gently as she led the way and introduced him, not pointing it out.
"All these years Weve lost the footsteps of the truth-seekers, and as we grow stronger a super-intelligent civilization with tens of millions of wise men has made uscent,pletely proud, and lose our original intentions We should be arrogant, but this arrogance can not be the reason for the destruction of our civilization! She suddenly opened her eyes.
The only thing that science cant understand is now I cant understand!
"Viviana.
Viviana took a step forward and saluted with her back straight.
Lets start our research, just like how we studied our own brains before. Lets go back to our original intentions and live up to the good intentions of the ancient gods.
The moment Carolyns voice fell, the surrounding scientists all withdrew their expressions and nodded their heads. They were extremely solemn, as if they were young and inexperienced students eager to learn as they sat in the ssroom.
They started to deduce and calcte the data.
There was a reason why their scientific civilization had tens of millions of wise men.
A series of detailed data analysis soon appeared in front of the scientists. They paid the most attention to the scale. In their discussion, they were more inclined to believe that it was a fishing rod with a weighing function.
There was a hook.
It was able to fish up things and weigh them in passing. It possessed an unbelievable amount of power.
Gradually, in the virtual reality, a golden scale-shaped fishing rod appeared in their field of vision. This was the mysterious mythical tool that fit the image the most in their eyes.
"Perhaps its some kind of divine artifact!
"Its a world-level divine weapon that can Cross Worlds! Some sort of hook or scale!
Moreover, they had a heated discussion and came up with several spections, which eventually formed the hypothesis of two universes.
The scientist who pursued the theory of the world Lake said,
Each world is made up ofkes of different sizes, and many fish live in thekes. Some are big, some are small, some are strong, and some are weak. The rivers and creeks in thekes are the passages between worlds, and anglers are thew-keepers of worlds. They reject the smuggling of worlds, and they fish in the rivers betweenkes. Any powerful fish that tries to sneak in will be fished by them, and their crimes will be measured ording to their weight! The ancient gods paid a huge price, or perhaps they had already reached an agreement, and passed through the checkpoint to redeem us!
Perhaps, without an ancient God leading them here and bing their guide, they would have been caught and killed by the terrifying angler.
However, the scientists who followed the time Employment theory did not agree with this view. They said,
He wandered through the world gap and saved travelers who were lost in time and space. He also asked for a reward Have you forgotten that we were trapped in the void? if we were to fall here and there, we might have died in this rare natural space storm. It was this vast giant who saved us from the space storm As for the weighing of the scales, it was to calcte the reward The ancient God paid the reward!
This theory was about employment. The giant was a businessman who saved people and got paid.
These two theories both seemed to have extremely reasonable arguments and evidence.
The scientists of the two schools also argued with red faces.
But no matter what, this world had disyed its vastness. That unbelievably vast giant had easily lifted up their mechanical spaceship with a single hand and weighed it, making them feel a deep sense of powerlessness!
The world is too big. Its filled with unknown and unimaginable miracles and creations, gods, supernatural life forms, and even rules. Half an hourter, Caroline strode out of the research Hall and entered the long corridor. in time and space, there is an indescribable vast existence, like a fisherman sitting on the shore of time and space, fishing all the things in the world. Such an existence, perhaps you can call it
She thought for a moment,
Void dangling Fisher.
Chapter 399: Undercurrent surging
Chapter 399: Undercurrent surging
After a days experience, they had just passed through the worlds tunnel, and they had already experienced such a terrifying and unnatural imagination. All the scientists in the mechanical spaceship were in a state of shock, and it might take a few months for them to recover.
For the people of Ishtar, the impact was unprecedented.
However, no matter what the two spections were, they could not escape the rescue of the ancient God. They were both inclined to believe that the ancient God had met the vast giant and made a deal with him.
I thought that the people of isodar had be a God, and even had their own cultivation system-the divine vein. I thought that we were already extremely powerful. I didnt expect that we were still ignorant.
Carolyn lowered her head and looked at her fair and delicate palm.
This was thebination of technology and extraordinary, a unique system of sacred sigil. Only the delicate and preciseputer could do this
Her fingerprints had been transformed into totem patterns. On her fair skin, there were many array patterns.
The emergence of the divine vein system also allowed the people of ishodar to have their own path of cultivation. Theirbat power was not weak even among the top genius magical beasts of the same level!
They had thought that they had reached a high altitude, but they did not expect that the ancient God was still the only true God in the world. The people of isodar still could not understand his existence to this day.
Caroline came to the corridor and saw the ancient God standing quietly in the same ce, still not knowing how to express the gratitude in her heart. She hesitated for a moment, but still said in a soft voice, thank you for bringing us to this unknown world and giving us the izudaardians a chance to face our weakness!
Xu Zhi was at a loss for an answer. He stood at the window of the spaceship and suddenly interrupted Carolines words. He said slowly, look, a vacuum has appeared.
What?
Carolyns beautiful eyes widened as she turned her head to look. The shielded windows of the spaceship seemed to have opened up like a prologue, revealing a vast and endless world.
What a beautiful and vast world this was!
The sky was vast and boundless, dotted with stars.
The specks of the Milky Way scattered across the sky like a waterfall, enough to make any life feel weak.
At this moment, while they were continuously studying and exploring, the main body had already flown to the atmosphere and gently opened the woven bag. He used his mental force sorcery tounch the entire mechanical spaceship.
"Ill pick you up after a while.
BOOM!
The entire mechanical spaceship left the atmosphere and slowly entered the universe.
"This is the void world?
Carolyn looked at the brilliant sea of stars and the vast universes vacuum, feeling extremely excited.
Weve sessfullypleted the world crossing. We can move freely now. Open the protective cover of the mechanical spaceship. Xu Zhis words pulled Caroline back to reality.
There might be unknown and terrifying life and civilization in this world. She had many questions to ask the ancient gods, but she choked back her words at this moment. She immediately used her spiritual power tomunicate with the spaceship.
"Everyone! we have entered the vacuum world. Activate the propulsion force and activate the protective barrier to prevent enemy detection. Prepare your weapons to meet the enemy that may appear! History will remember this moment!
In an instant, all the scientists in the spaceship began their emergency work and trial-and-error.
"It really is vacuum pressure! Its not man-made, there really is a vacuum that exists in nature!
"Oh! The zero gravity phenomenon has already urred!
As countless human scientists eximed in shock, the decorations in the spaceship began to float up and down. The entire person also floated up gently like a balloon.
Xu Zhi had told them to shield themselves from the spaceship so that they would not be like di Qi and repeat the same mistakes. This would cause unnecessary chaos and cause a bunch of astronomers and satellite stations to observe.
As for the earth and the satellites, they were still blocked.
In a sense, this spaceship is really a UFO to earth. Modern humans cant detect it at all.
Xu Zhi also floated up slowly. Through the window of the corridor, he looked at the decay of outer space and silently felt the beauty of all this. outer space. This is my first time truly entering the universe.
He was only at the sixth step, and when he had sent di Qi off earlier, he had only arrived at the edge of the atmosphere. At this moment, even he, like Carolyn beside him, was filled with surprise as he felt the special zero gravity environment.
This was apletely new experience that could not be felt on earth.
It must be known that even on earth, the number of astronauts who could enter space could be counted clearly. Moreover, it required years of tough training, which was simply unbearable for ordinary people.
"How should I put this? The universe? Is it a big step for our Zerg civilization?
Xu Zhi looked at the vacuum scene outside and could not help butugh. however, its only a short-term four-year exploration and sampling. For the sake of building mechanical armors, even further areas are not considered for now.
The universe ship was still flying, exploring the outside.
It was flying at an extremely fast speed, constantly elerating and turning into a streamlined brilliance. In the eleration time, a month passed quickly. The scientists emotions became more and more stable as time passed. They began to detect the entire vacuum environment in the spaceship!
"There is arge amount of radiation!
"This world is too strange! The rocks floating in the sky are evenparable to a worlds huge round!
"Its too far away from us! Even if we fly our entire lives, we wont be able to reach it!
Is that fiery ofva the same structure as ourva river??
They eximed in disbelief.
Xu Zhi turned his head to look. After a month of flight, the entire earth had turned into a small, vast Blue!
It was Grand, magnificent, and as vast as a legend.
He still felt a sense of disbelief. Did I really leave earth?
"What are you looking at? Caroline suddenly stood to the side and followed Xu Zhis gaze, but she did not see anything.
"Hows the research going? Xu Zhi asked.
Carolyn had a serious expression on her face, and it was hard to hide the joy between her brows. She was iparably excited as she said, there are radiation sources everywhere in this world. Its a very good source of energy! Although the conversion rate was low, it was enough to support the voyage! Because this world is very unique, theres no resistance. In theory, we can continue to fly at a constant pace. As long as we dont stop frequently, we can almost break even
Carolyn continued to analyze the situation, before excitedly saying, this journey will take about three to four years. Well really have to live in a vacuum for some time. Furthermore, well be bringing arge number of species from our world to survive. Well have to see how things go.
In addition, they would also conduct various species reproduction experiments to see what the babies born here would be like in fact, weve already experimented with live animals, and weve even conducted a body explosion test in a vacuum environment And now, were going to open the cockpit! Lets test out our magic vacuum mech! Do you want toe?
Xu Zhi nodded.
Caroline immediately brought Xu Zhi to the magical mechanical armor he had seen earlier and opened the cockpit. The magical mechanical model was ZK004. It was a vacuum series mechanical armor, the most advanced technology of the isodarian people.
It had the capacity of two people and was more than five meters tall, streamlined and beautiful.
After entering the cockpit, the two of them sat in the pilots seat, one on top of the other. After entering, the hatch closed, and a mechanical magic armor slowly flew into the vacuum through the exit passage of the mechanical spaceship.
In the brilliant Gxy.
You can try to operate it. The basic mechanical operation process has been transmitted to your memory. Reminded Carolyn as she operated her mech.
..
On earth.
Xu Zhi sent the mechanical spaceship off and graduallynded back in the orchard.
For them, the flow of time was extremely fast. They had already been flying in a vacuum for some time, several months, while Xu Zhi had only justnded back in the orchard andpleted his mission.
He nced at the small sandbox at the door and went straight into the living room. He continued to wash the dishes and turned to look at the little ck pet in the orchard eating dog food. you finally have a ce to be useful.
It was originally a fusion creature, arge number of parts of the evil god of Cthulhus Rubiks Cube. It was originally nned to be used as the Land of the Gods, but ns could not keep up with changes. There was a good destination in front of him-to make magical mechanical armor.
The Cthulhu evil Gods version of the magical mechanical armor.
Furthermore, he would have the help of the Magusmunity in his meditation. He could reach a very high level in the future.
"Its function is now determined
Xu Zhi smiled, and his expression gradually turned to look at theva world on the other side.
Taking advantage of the temporary absence of the overbearing Carolyn, the civilization of the ancientva earth magical beasts has also begun to revolutionize A new form of society with mechanical hard disks has appeared. They are even more perfect Protoss. Xu Zhi looked into the distance.
In every world, he did not want to be crushed. Withoutpetition, there would be no surpassing, and it was the same for theva world. He had ced his hopes on finba to lead the magical beasts to fight, but he had not done anything.
"Finba, Ive misjudged you Ive created a very high starting point for you, the most powerful talent in the entireva world. Youve always had it, and youve never lost it. Youve been living toofortably, but in the end, someone has risen for you.
The beast n, the hynaga
Xu Zhi closed his eyes slightly and looked at this new, crazy ocean civilization. His heart was beating wildly.
Caroline, an isodarian, may die from dreams.
Chapter 400: coming (2 in 1)
Chapter 400:ing (2 in 1)
In the ancientva world, the ocean took up a huge part, and it was not an exaggeration to call it a vast ocean.
As the world continued to be vast, in order to shape this ocean, Xu Zhi had to use his own water tap for the South-South Water diversion project, but it was no longer enough. He had once gone to the ocean and stolen arge amount of seawater to irrigate thisnd.
Today, thergest ocean was the size of three primordial worlds. It was more than 300 acres and could be called a real Sea World.
Thend ofva, on the other hand, was extremely sealed off. It formed a water cycle, and the water vapor evaporated and fell. Xu Zhi had not replenished his water supply in the past few years, but he was able to maintain a very good ecological civilization.
On this piece ofnd, a civilization hadpletely erupted. In the vast and mysterious ocean, the weak Naga race had suddenly emerged and conquered many Sea Magic beast races. They had already entered the era of Ocean city-states from the era of ocean grazing.
Beautiful underwater coral cities could be vaguely seen on the seabed.
The city State at the center of the ocean, covidia, in the Naganguage, meant the center of the world, the kingdom of God
On the street paved with shells, red corals lined both sides of the street, and night pearls flickered with light. There were murlocs riding on seahorses and walruses, holding bone forks and walking back and forth.
In a circr air bubble, a handsome man of isodar was walking on the street, touring the unique foreign civilization.
The world is too big. There are 13 regions, and its extremely vast. I came to the Bluewater region to trade some special ocean treasures.
The Naga race suddenly rose to power in thest 50 to 60 years. They had a great emperor, Hn Dong. He fought his way through, experienced countless deaths, and tribal wars, and unified the Naga race. He led the weak Naga race from the era of grazing to the era of farming, and then to the era of city-states today. He began to conquer all the sea demon beasts, but they were still a feudal monarch with very
Even the people of isodar admired this great Lord. He was a righteous man, and his love and life would not change until death.
this great emperor lord is very powerful. hes extraordinary, but he still submitted to us and talked to us on equal terms.
It had to be said that the Ishtar people loved beauty, and their attitude towards the sea tribe civilization was quite harmonious. They also respected all intelligent races. They stood at their height and looked down on all races.
This was their pride, and they had the confidence to be proud.
The sea tribe civilization was also unwilling to be enemies with this terrifying race.
This was because both sides were equally matched. They had the extremely powerful seventh level Emperor of the ocean. Hn Dong, as well as several heavenly Emperor-level sea magical beasts that they had conquered as their guardians. But it was only a matter of time before the people of isodar surpassed them.
"Sir, do you need a tour guide?
"We can take you on a tour!
Countless Naga Siren girls came over to act as his tour guides. The girls eyes were burning with passion. How could there be such a beautiful person in this world?
The girls of the Naga race all wanted to marry the people of isodar and have their high level of civilization. They would also get citizenship and be a Protoss after marriage.
The Protoss could change the memories of other races at will and create and fabricate the ability to live. This was too terrifying. Only with nationality could one build a firewall to protect the brain, have divine authority , and rule over all the living creatures on the earth.
Marrying an Ishtar man was the same as marrying an omnipotent God.
A half-naked, handsome man with a shell ne and pearls hanging from his ears stood in the corner with his eyes closed.
The isodar, Caroline, the perfect God
He was hai Lan Dong. He had suffered too many hidden injuries to be able to make it this far. He didnt have much time left. He was unwilling, but what was the point?
After I leave, I have no power to resist. I cant change the trajectory of fate, even if I want this world to be ruled by the Naga of the sea!
He returned to the sea gods Pce.
This was a vast illusionary five-colored Ocean Coral, and the ocean Pce was sitting on the branches above it.
He sat on the throne and touched the resplendent ocean gems on the armrest. Next to them were shells and delicate coral decorations. He looked a little lonely. He was going to die, an inevitable death. Even the most talented Ocean Monarch could not escape.
Suddenly, he saw a pure and beautiful woman arrive. It was the first princess of the Naga Siren, Mico. His wife had also taught him well.
When he was still a down-and-out teenager, eldest Princess Mico met him when they were out hunting in the tribe. She fell in love with him at first sight and eloped with him under the objection of countless people. They went through countless pursuits and trials. In order to protect the woman he loved, he grew up and reached where he was today with glory and peerless martial strength. He also led the Marine tribe to develop civilization.
"My life can really be written into a wonderful biography.
Haindong, the Emperor of the Sea tribe, was silent for a while. He held the hand of his beloved woman and closed his eyes.
Mico, the girl you love, the pure and kind you, in order to prove that your judgment was not wrong, I went through all the obstacles and came to this day Let the world believe that youve made the right choice in choosing me.
Miko Hand whispered again. surrender to me after I die They are an invincible race, and no one can defeat the gods.
Hand Dong looked at the horizon and thought of the day when his fate changed. A beautiful princess in gorgeous clothes eloped with a poor boy from the slums. They left the ocean and ran on the beach.
On the beach.
The princess and the young man.
That scene and the footprints on the beach seemed to be engraved in his memory for eternity.
"Im very happy to have you.
Hai Lan Dong finally closed his eyes. His memory was gradually fading away. The great sovereign of a generation was dying.
Wuwuwuwu!
The silent conchs muffled hum spread out along with the sea water, echoing throughout the entire Ocean City of covidia. A faint singing voice drifted in the air.
Vast water ~~ when will you gather into the spring of the vast ocean, condense into the heart of the ocean of all living beings, and let your ancient people offer their piety Oh, the great handon! Youre our beacon of light, and all the water in the world is born because of you
In the ocean City, countless people of isodar raised their heads slightly.
They seemed to hear the wails of the entire sea Race, and the song that prated everything spread with the ocean.
They could clearly see the crying Naga Princess holding the body of the king of the ocean, Hand, flying into the air like a meteor across the sky above the entire ocean. It was as if she was wearing a colorful butterfly coat, walking on the Golden Beach of the ocean, gradually moving further and further away.
"Their King has slipped away.
However, an unbelievable thing happened three dayster. A miracle happened.
Handon returned. He had lived a Second Life. A treasure of the ocean named Heart of the Ocean appeared on handons neck. Only the Naga Princess had disappeared.
That crystal is a magic core. Is it the magic core of the first princess, Mico?
There were rumors that their love had moved the sea god.
The Naga Princess used her life to pray to the sea god in exchange for a second rebirth. Handon wore the magic core of the Naga Princess on his neck as a sacrifice for their eternal love.
The Emperor of the Naga Sea Race, Hand Dong, had a narrow escape from death. After he regained his youth, he was talented and bold. It was as if he had put away the grief of his wifes death. He waved the brave and hot-blooded king of the sea in his youth and led the Naga race to continue developing their civilization!
Three years had passed.
Handon was either trying to develop technology or to learn from the isodns and create his own divinenguage.
However, he found that their technology was far inferior to that of the izudaardians. They had managed to develop their ownnguage and change the code of life, but it was still easily deciphered by the Protoss. His brain was still no secret to them!
Another 13 years had passed.
Caroline led the top scientists of isodar to an unknown world?
"This is an opportunity.
His expression was grave, and his eyes were filled with wild ambition. He chose to challenge the most terrifying being on thisnd, the God of magical beasts, who was known to possess the most powerful strength.
Finba lived in the pce. He still chose to immerse himself in the programming in his mind and y games. However, his strength was slowly increasing at every moment, even if he did not cultivate. He had never cultivated, but he was already standing at the most terrifying height in the world.
This was the strongest existence on earth!
The battle went on for seven days and seven nights. One day, Hand Dong returned, bathed in blood. He held finbas head in his hand.
Just as the people of Ishtar thought that handon was going to start a war with them, after studying the magic core of finba for several months, handons fighting spirit, which had been stimted to the limit, suddenly disappeared. He chose to surrender. we, the merfolk, swear that we will never be enemies with the people of Ishtar! he said.
"Thats a wise choice. The people of isodar left.
No one in the higher-ups of the merfolk knew why their King of the seas, Hn Dong, would make such a choice.
In the sea god Pce.
Handon closed his eyes and held the heart of the ocean crystal on his neck. He was full of love. A clear female voice suddenly came from his body. handon, I finally understand. I cant defeat her for you. Only the race can defeat them!
She suddenlyughed and muttered as she recalled the past.
It seems like the young man eloped with the innocent Princess and young girl. He braved through all difficulties and became stronger for their love and came to this point
In fact, it was the princess who eloped with the innocent boy. For their love, she constantly created an environment for the boy to be strong, silently guarding him, secretly eliminating enemies for him, and allowing him to obtain endless glory and the capital to marry her.
Mico smiled, but her smile gradually turned cold.
Not every kind, great, and hot-blooded hero can rise and live to the end
She lived behind the scenes and had the smartest intelligence in the world, but she fell in love with an innocent and hot-blooded teenager. She eloped with him and gave up too much for him. Even today, she was willing to be another him and live with his identity.
In a sense, Carolyn You advance for your idol Levis, and I live for my lover, handon. We are the same kind of people. She had originally wanted to have a battle between races.
Her talent was not inferior to Carolyns.
She was like Levis, a chosen one who was born with perfect wisdom. Otherwise, she would not be where she was today. Even Hand Dong thought that he had worked hard to get to where he was today, and that his wife was just an innocent girl.
But now, she had chosen to give up the Battle of Destiny that was destined for her, the battle between races!
I smell destruction. We, who are hiding in the deep sea, may not be spared.
She lowered her eyes and opened her palm, staring at the magic core of finba that the isodarian had taken away. this core contains the most perfect life code and tells me a terrible secret.
Caroline, your pride made you respect intelligent life and did not kill finba. Therefore. you do not understand Tainting life, desecrating life The entire izodael will be destroyed!
I cant defeat you, and I dont need to defeat you. Youll only bring about your own destruction.
..
Since then, the sea Race had retreated and lived in peace with the isodar people.
At the same time, they developed new technology and lived in peace with the izodaians.
They studied the system of divine patterns , but they didnt reform their own civilized society. They still relied on their mouths tomunicate, and they even refused to establish the inte to maintain their primitive social civilization.
Each of their brains could notmunicate with each other.
Because of theirck ofmunication and memory transmission, they couldnt pass on wisdom. they could only build Ocean University and various education schools for the newborns of their future generations to learn.
Furthermore, their main course of study was to construct the brains spiritual sense barrier , which was also a firewall, and to modify the brains original Cnguage! He had to reconstruct the original programming that constituted his life code.
They required every adult citizen to be a programming expert and to learn to build their own protective wallnguage. The brainnguage of every n member was required to be unique.
Such a primitive move left the people of isodar speechless, and even amused.
"No memory inheritance? Its clearly forbidden-brain bridging andmunication between races? He could have learned the knowledge of the entire civilization in a minute, and the Father could have passed it on to his son, but he insisted on building up his learning and going through a long period of learning.
"Every Naga of the sea has to build a firewall to prevent outsiders from invading? Its ridiculous. Their simple firewall cant stop us izudaardians if we really want to break in.
"Its hard for them to progress if they dont exchange and learn.
The most terrifying thing about the Ishtar people was their ability to connect. The scientists could implement multi-core deductions, and the personal firewall of the Naga of the sea was like a piece of paper under thebinedputing power of the Ishtar people and the multi-coreputing power of thework.
But the sea Race was still stubborn.
Four years had passed, and a war that was supposed to break out had yet to break out.
On this day, the people of isodarre sent a piece of exciting news. Caroline had returned to theva world with her mechanical spaceship. She had brought back arge amount of data, enough for the people of isodarre to make another Great Leap Forward.
Sitting in her room, Carolyn was reading a report on the sea tribe as well as the changes that had happened in recent years. Suddenly, her expression changed slightly. prepare for me. I want to pay a visit to the scientific civilization of the sea tribe.
The people of isodar around them did not understand. Why did they have to visit that self-proimed marine civilization?
However, they still followed Carolyns wishes.
Half a dayter, Caroline saw Hand. She immediately noticed that Hand had changed his brain, but it didnt matter. She didnt care who was in his body.
"What did you find? Carolyn asked.
"A destined destruction. do you still remember the human experiment you did back then? Hand asked softly. the perfect-gene baby, Adam, who went berserk and killed people?
Carolyns expression changed slightly.
Chapter 401: Destined destruction (2 in 1)
Chapter 401: Destined destruction (2 in 1)
Adam was a baby created by the gic editing project. Back then, during another experiment of the perfect human project, the perfect gic sequence of the cyborgs had caused this baby to go berserk. Not only did he kill the entireboratory, but he had also massacred arge number of humans.
The king of the ocean, haindong, said slowly, At that time, he must have exploded with incredible potential, right? He used his bare hands to tear through armors, or else he wouldnt have caused so much damage.
"You know? Carolyns expression turned serious.
At that time, Adamsbat strength had appeared and he had turned into a non-human being. His body was covered in ck mud and pus, and he had even grown a tail. It was as if he had returned to his Apeman state. It was as if his genes had copsed and he had turned into a licker monster that was crawling on the ground and climbing walls.
Hand Dong was extremely calm. He pointed at the sea creatures floating outside and said, life has potential! When an old man saw his grandson falling from the balcony, he would run faster than an athlete to catch the baby.
A mother might lift a car with her bare hands and save her child This was the potential of life! If he could unleash unimaginable power with his emotions, then where did his potentiale from? Gene editing sequence in progress!
When a human unlocked their gic lock, their life gic code would be unstable. They wouldpletely follow the humans emotions and unleash their bodys potential at will Of course, at the same time, your genes will copse and your lifespan will be reduced. This is the price.
Carolyn was silent.
Perhaps, this was Adams situation back then.
Carolyn, for the sake of human morality, youve long since set up C++nguage to edit the life gic code in the human brain and seal off the human gic constraint. Therefore. such. situation has not urred so far. Youve also set a ban on any potential outburst. Youre not allowed to research it, but youre not involved in it Will the Adam incident never happen again?
Hand Dong took off his clothes and pointed at the horrible wounds on his body. do you know why finba is so scary? Including me, a total of seven heavenly Emperor-level sea divine beasts besieged him to kill him. After studying it, I found that it has opened its gene lock and can perfectly control its potential! From then on, I knew what the deadmire meant.
"What do you mean by that? Carolyns expression was grave.
You shut down the gic constraint after you modified the new human being, hai Lan Dong said. you set up a C++ program to reject all visitors, so that humans cant modify themselves as they wish! You are the only one in charge of the key to the gic lock, but are there any people in isodar who are one in a hundred million like Levis, but are born with ack of guilt mechanism?
After all, this was also a nerve reflex written in the gic DNA. It increased the guilt reaction in the human gene. Were there any humans whocked this part of the guilt DNA? Killing people like killing pigs, without any guilt? You must know that in normal human society, as well as our Naga race society, there are also people who are born with ack of emotions. They will turn into killing ghosts without any guilt, and they will not feel guilty when killing their own kind!
"Impossible.
Carolyn continued, after the human beings first choice n, every baby will undergo a strict test at birth to ensure that there are no gic defects. Furthermore, they will not be able to do anything to themselves. Once they try to break through, a guilty death mechanism will be created. This is moral.
"Hehe. Then, the day after tomorrow, due to some ident, he lost this part of his body? You should know that humans are very special animals. No one can say for sure what will happen if they are injured.
Carolines face turnedpletely cold. every human is being monitored. If the limit is broken, the core monitoring system Sk will report the abnormality of the person and arrest him.
"Will there really be feedback?
Hai Lan Dong smiled and shrugged. your civilization has developed to such a high level that the brain has no secrets. If I break the limit, I will be able to modify my brain at will. Naturally, I will be able to make the monitoring mechanism of my brain carry out false neural feedback signals and avoid the surveince of the Sk. You will think that theputer is normal.
Caroline waspletely silent. She suddenly felt a chill down her spine.
When a civilization developed to a high level, it also meant that many terrifying hidden dangers would be destroyed in an instant.
If someone broke through the guilt mechanism she had set up, it would cause extremely terrifying harm.
He had even broken free from the restrictions she had set and was now at the same level as her!
Only the people of Ishtar can destroy the people of Ishtar. Destroy them from the inside and self-destruct.
Hai Lan Dongughed. I wanted to start a war with you, but now Ive chosen to run away. Ive built a shelter to avoid being affected by you. I know that no matter how low the probability of something happening, as long as it is possible Then, as time passes, it will definitely happen!
He took a step forward,
"You should know! Carolyn! This is a destined destruction!
.
The mechanical city of veliya.
The exhibition of the core research Institute, Animal Hall.
A cute creature was raising its tail and acting cute to the tourists.
"F * ck! This civilization is too terrifying!
Xia niming bellowed, screaming in his heart. He sprawled on the ground and twisted his butt, looking for an angle to look at the beautiful girls passing by, mechanical armor! Consciousnessmunication, and Life control and modification!
Theyre like a race of gods who have understood the genes and all the codes of life. Every human has a terrifying thinking and memory ability. They have the vast knowledge of an entire civilization and can modify and fabricate the memories of magical beasts and animals!
When he spread the news to the forum, the entire forum was in an uproar.
The racer of Mount Haruna: This was too exaggerated! (Shocked)
Meng Mei evolved into a Dragon. this is alien technology. Its even more exaggerated than the alien movies on TV. But its right in front of us. A detailed and detailed Science Fiction Society. Even if its just a Zoo, its still too terrifying! (Drooling)
Everyone felt that this was outrageous.
This kind of technological society was simply like the current society of Earths humans. The most perfect form of technology in the future that he had envisioned. If he were to learn their knowledge, could he apply it to earth?
When they thought of this, their breathing became unnatural.
Scare you three thousand: everyone, dont panic. This is a hell-level instance dungeon. It is a superrge world that is countless timesrger than the previous ones. it has a very good advertising effect. My species has begun to enter some wealthy families and be the pets of children! Also, I have a pretty good zookeeper friend!
Screenshots.
It was a ck-haired girl called du Xue.
Those who coulde to the Research Institute were either genius scientists or people who came to y with connections. Du Xue was the daughter of a high-level human and often came here to y. She had been deceived by him by acting cute.
She even used her mouth tomunicate with me. She taught me how to speak. She spoke thenguage of the Ishtar people, which was only used by ancient humans and has long been eliminated. I dont have to be blind when I talk to her! She even helped me keep our secret conversation a secret! (Love. jgg)
When everyone heard this, they immediately called him shameless.
The little girl is still too young. If she were a little older and knew that this cute balloon creature in front of her was a dirty and terrifying killer who killed you for 300 million and ughtered countless of her own kind, she would definitely be scared away (Doghead.jpg).
"Yup! Trash like you is the dirtiest! They were everywhere in the school woods, the park Woods, and so on! (Serious face)
Xia nimings face immediately darkened, who are you scolding!
"Hmph! Those b * stardizens above just couldnt stand seeing this yer doing well! If it were up to me, he would definitely spend the rest of his life with the little girl, or even be rescued by her and raised as her most beloved pet!
Xia nimings face was immediately covered in tears. Finally, someone who could speak humannguage!
However, the next second, the person said, not only will she treat you as a pet, but youll also be there when shes with her husband in the future. You wont even try to hide it.
Xia niming was speechless.
He was shocked and spat out a mouthful of blood. He waspletely dumbfounded! Is this even human?! Its so green!
Wait, am I the one who cheated on her, or is it her husband When this thought appeared in his mind, Xia niming was instantly speechless. He had really been led astray by their thoughts. The skills of these sand sculptures had already reached the acme of perfection.
He ignored the jealousy and continued to analyze with theizens. Although he knew this zookeeper and could secretlymunicate with him, he would probably be unable to leave the zoo for the rest of his life. He could onlye into contact with the entire science-fiction society from here.
It was a future technological society that was even more real and alive than those magnificent science fiction novels.
After chatting for a while, he opened his eyes and saw a little girl feeding him. She was speaking thenguage of the isodarian people and holding a bowl of rice as if she was feeding a puppy. kitten, here you are. Come and eat!
Although thenguage of the isodalos was difficult to understand, he could learn it. Now that he had learned some simple vocabry, it was better than othersmunicating with their minds. He was unable to learn anything.
This kind of life was quite good.
Xia nimingughed. He wasnt scheming against them. This society was highly civilized and full of trust between people. It was much friendlier than those stupid online users outside! As for whether it was a real world or a game world that was too real, it didnt matter to him. He was already very serious about treating it as a Second Life.
Im telling you, Lady Caroline has returned from another world
Du Xue stroked the back of the kitten who was eating and muttered to herself as she did before, when I went to the coffee shop today, there was a boy who wanted to chase me. Hmph, I guess he knows my parents and wants to use me to get to know them
Xia niming listened quietly. He liked this kind of life very much. It was quiet, and as a pet, a little girl was chatting with you. It gave you a sense of peace and quiet.
All of a sudden, there was amotion. The zoo visitors in the distance were making a lot of noise. It was unknown what had happened.
Suddenly, someone started to run away, but he was stabbed by a knife and fell down. A young man who was covered in blood walked out with a ferocious smile.
"Kill?
Du Xue suddenly turned her head and widened her eyes. This was something that she had never seen or heard of in human society since she was young.
What demonic beast is it?!
"A human-shaped magical beast? Ive never seen him before!
"Murder!
"It seems that this young man is only at the fourth rank?
Countless people were also panicking, and their minds were also transmitting information. Because they had never faced such a special situation before, they had no way to deal with it. This person was only an adult human with stage 4 strength, and he could actually kill so many people?
In less than 20 seconds, the nearby guards arrived. After all, this was the human Empires central City and the core research area. They piloted their mechanical mechas and quicklynded. When the hatch opened, they saw the corpses on the ground and gritted their teeth.
How long has it been?
How long had it been since arge number of people died in Ishtar?
"Only the fourth rank?
A deep divine sense spread out, and a handsome middle-aged man who was the leader of the group walked out. His eyes were filled with anger, and his appearance caused the surrounding people to exim in surprise.
"Its Mr. Midal with Tier 6bat power!
"A seven-star general, a mech genius! I cant believe hes the one on patrol today!
Countless people were excited.
The young man just grinned and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He picked up the bloodied knife and pulled it out of the corpse on the ground. He looked at him quietly, his mouth full of excitement and even joy.
He He felt no guilt.
"Those who can kill are not humans.
Midal frowned and looked at the guards beside him. kill him.
He was an Emperor-to-be with unrivaledbat power. He was considered a high-levelbat power in the human mechanical world. A mere 4th rank, which was the average strength of an adult human in isodar, could be easily crushed.
However, the next second.
He had only ordered his subordinates to attack, but his heart was already thumping wildly The confidants who had followed him for more than ten years slowly fell to the ground.
"This is This was People? Protected by thew A human? Midals eyes widened as he looked at the young man covered in blood. An unbelievable thought shed through his mind.
Hisbat strength was too strong, and the strong guilt mechanism rooted in the depths of his genes couldnt even kill him in an instant. He was just about to open his mouth and scream in fear to disperse the crowd.
Pfft!
But the next second, a sharp knife pierced through his brain.
His consciousness gradually blurred. Im a sixth step quasi-Emperor, but I was actually killed by a mere fourth step ordinary human
"It turns out that killing a strong one isnt that boring! The young man was smiling as he slowly pulled out the bloodied de. His eyes were as clear as a childs.
"Ah!!!
Murder!
The next second, the entire zoo was filled with screams.
Hes hiding his strength. Hes definitely not just a Tier 4!
In an instant, he used some unknown method to ughter the entire patrol team!
"Thats Midal, the Seven Star General Midal! He said.
The surroundings were fleeing.
Du Xue, who was even further away, also started to panic. little cat, it might be a seventh-grade magical beast. If it intrudes, well be fine. Very soon, there will be important peopleing to capture it!
Even du Xue was the same as an ordinary person. Her first reaction was not to think that it was the guilt mechanism.
When Xia niming saw this scene, endless fear quickly grew in him. He knelt on the side of the cage and roared, thats the guilt mechanism! Guilt mechanism! Hes a real human. Du Xue, quickly run!
Chapter 402: The key to hope (2 in 1)
Chapter 402: The key to hope (2 in 1)
"What?
Du Xue stood outside the cage, her innocent eyes wide open.
"Lets go! Xia niming screamed loudly. Fear and excitement mixed with tears as he shouted hysterically, I told you to leave!!
He ultimately
He was just an ordinary modern human. Even if a modern person saw a mutted body from a car ident, they would be so scared that they would close their eyes and have a concussion. They had never seen such a terrible murder scene.
When they were Goblin tribes, they only hunted and killed wild beasts. They had never encountered such a terrifying situation.
Killing
The ground was covered in blood, and arge number of humans had been ughtered. He was as nervous as the ordinary people of Ishtar. This was human nature, but he still used hisst bit of strength to shout for du Xue to leave quickly.
"I I Du Xue was also in tears. She hesitated for a few seconds and ran away. I will think of a way!
Ta ta ta!
She disappeared into the chaotic crowd.
Hu hu hu!
Xia niming took a deep breath. she escaped, and Im relieved. I secretly hid and pretended to be an ordinary animal in the zoo. Its my Forte Im still a good man!
The other Protoss could not detect it and could not react at all. However, he had just heard du Xues exnation of the human races mechanism-thews written in the genes. Naturally, this was his first reaction.
Xia niming looked out of the cage, his scalp waspletely numb and his hair stood on end,
It may seem like a beautiful and advanced social system, but if the future technological humans writews directly into their gic DNA, there will be no crimes, killings, and robberies that we modern humans cant control However, once there are humans who walk outside thew and break free from the gic constraints, then it will be a disaster!
They wont have. team of guards to deal with such special cases. Once the team of guards has the authority to kill people at will, they themselves Its also a human who can escape the guilty death mechanism and can kill humans on arge scale, causing a terrible disaster.
"This is a paradox! Once there are sanctions against abnormal teams, the guilty death mechanism will have no meaning to its existence.
The more Xia niiming thought about it, the more terrified he became. He looked at the young man who was killing non-stop, so, no one can punish him! He doesnt have any guilt mechanism. Im afraid he has already broken through the C++ authority in his brain
Xia niming was curled up in a corner, watching the massacre outside. Screams and howls, he heard the isodarians mouth open for the first time in arge area.
It was not a word, but a heart-wrenching scream.
Screenshots.
"I hope the big shots outside can think of. way to help After he tried to send a picture out, he continued to hide and curl up. I will definitely, definitely survive
Gradually, thend outside the zoo was covered in blood. A young man holding a long knife strode over.
"You, an interesting animal? Are you talking to that little girl? The young man opened his mouth and spoke.
Kachaa!
A white light shed.
The cage with the highest level of defense mechanism in the entire Research Institute was instantly opened.
The young man strode in.
Xia nimings hair stood on end. how did you ? This is the Institutes highest level of security. How did you open the zoos cage
The young man just smiled and said with confidence, the highest level of protection mechanism? Hehe, as long as its a program, there wille a day when its broken, not to mention us people of isodar. Every single one of us possesses terrifying supeputing abilities and a supeputer.
Given enough time, any ordinary izudaarian would be able to break into the city and cause a huge social disaster. Shopping malls, banks, the inte
Therefore, the great human Sage, Carolyn, foresaw this countless years ago. In order to maintain the peace of our God race civilization and restrict us from breaking through social Security at will, she wrote a guilt mechanism into our genes to suppress the destructive power of the God race, forming a perfect society.
Xia niming was silent.
Any perfect system would have loopholes, and humans in a sci-fi society in the future were no exception.
"Except for the dynamic key of the core firewall! It requires at least a hundred humans to connect. I cant break through it alone, but Ive already broken through the rest of the social mechanisms!
The young manughed and looked down at the information.
Du Xue, father du ze, mother dys, mixed-blood, the head of du-style machinery international, sponsored the Research Institute in the central Machinery city Veliyan, yed around here since she was young, and made friends with any small animals and magical beasts. Shes the little sweetheart of the Justice Research Institute
"His home address is The phone number is Its a really cute girl. He stuck out his tongue and excitedly licked the blood on the edge of his lips, like a Wolf seeing its prey. make a choice, kitten, or Little cutie? One must die.
Die
One dead?
Xia niming crawled in the cage, his whole body quickly shaking. His pupils suddenly shrank, and like an ordinary person, he showed a fierce fear of struggling.
Im dead, not really dead
An innocent girl who loved small animals shed through his mind.
"I I he felt a burning pain in his throat because of fear. I choose, kitten.
"Its really touching,
He was stunned. He grabbed the trembling balloon fish with one hand and looked at him with hatred.
I like the fear, struggle, powerlessness, and wailing in your eyes the most. They always make me excited However, only kids make choices. Im going to kill them all After I kill you, Ill go kill the little cutie.
"You!
Xia niming roared, his face was filled with despair, fear, and excitement. His eyes shed with unprecedented hatred and viciousness.
The murderers pupils expanded in excitement. With a bloody madness, he said hoarsely,
Im already looking forward to it. When I squat down and tell that trembling little cutie to take out the screenshot of you being tortured to death and how you wanted to give up your life to save her before you died, what kind of expression will she have?
His eyes were full of anticipation and desire, as if he was fantasizing about that scene.
"That expression I cant wait!
He raised his butchers knife high.
"Stop!
In the next second, du Xues voice came from afar.
"Eh? Hes actually back? The young manughed strangely and turned his head to look. In a sh, he was about to stab du Xues chest with his knife. then, theres no need to waste any more time. Please die I want to see this stubborn balloon fish cry out in even more pain.
ng!
A figure directly blocked his way.
Du Xue suddenly shouted, damn murderer, Ive called aunt Viviana. Youre dead!
Xia nimings entire body went numb. The president of the human race?
The real target of the other partys massacre was
The young man stopped in his tracks and turned his head to look. He smiled faintly, the President of the United Nations, you actually took the initiative to appear? I just came back from the other world, and you were indeed in the Research Institute here. I wanted to enter the Research Institutest, but you ran out on your own.
"Young man, what should I call you?
Vivianas expression was calm. She had the dignity and stability of a scientist.
The young man thought for a while and said seriously, do I still have to remember the Adam cyborg project? A disaster caused by a rampage? Or you can Call Me Adam Second generation? Or should I say, the demon race?
Viviana looked at him. du Xue, he has no restrictions and can do whatever he wants. He was prepared and hacked the entire Research Institutes signal. The outside world cant sense this ce. Even the scientists in my Research Institute cant sense this ce
Take my dynamic key and inform the scientists inside to destroy the mechanicalputers in the Research Institute. This is his goal. Hisputing power alone is not enough, but the Research Institute still has arge number of mechanicalputers that were eliminated back then. If thoseputers are connected, they can crack the dynamic key Then, the entire izuda will be under his control.
Du Xue hesitated for a moment.
His aunt was a nonbat scientist, only at the fifth rank The sixth-rankbat geniuses were all killed in an instant!
"Ill be fine. Take my dynamic key and go.
He wanted to kill me, but he miscalcted. Im the only President of the United Nations of the human empires of the East and the human empires of the West. Im the sessor of Ms. Caroline, the only person in the entire human society who has a dynamic key. The guilt mechanism also doesnt work on me. Were equal, so I can kill him!
"You go first! Ill settle this matter. Dark viena strode out.
Du Xue was instantly excited. She held the dynamic secret key and said, this is the entire human race, the entire izudaardians...
It was as if the authority of a crown had been handed to her. A strong sense of duty and heaviness made her almost unable to hold the silver box!
This was the future of the people of isodar.
She calcted hisbat strength.
Even if her aunt was a scientist, she was still at the fifth rank, while the other party was only at the fourth rank of an ordinary human
If they fought normally, they could win!
In human society, only the Grand President can fight him As expected, I knew that this high-leveled civilization definitely had a backup n! Lets go! Xia niming suddenly turned into a balloon and called out to du Xue, lets go! Theres no point in us staying here! Lets go destroy thatputer and escape with the dynamic key!
They strode forward.
"Good! Listen to Auntie, lets go!
Du Xue had unparalleled confidence. Her eyes were bright and filled with longing.
"Malina is a true human hero! She was the pride of the people of isodar! She could always create miracles. No one could defeat her. She would not die! Any izodaine would believe her!
Hearing du Xues words, Xia nimings heart immediately rxed.
The president of the human race had established a terrifying prestige among the people of isodar. She was the most intelligent human being and no one could defeat her.
She was a living legend. She came from the same generation as the great sage, Caroline. She was the great sages right-hand man, the hope of the next generation of isodar people, and the next leader of this advanced science-fiction civilization.
He hurriedly took the opportunity when the crisis was over tomunicate with the externalwork while he was lying on du Xues back. With the screenshot he had just sent out, it had already caused a huge panic.
"Whats going on? why did such a murderous person appear? Is there a problem with the guilt mechanism?
In the game forum, countless people were in an uproar. They were all guessing, and it was obvious that they had thought of something after seeing the scene. After all, they had heard Xia nimings description and knew how advanced this technological civilization was.
When a civilization developed to a certain level, it was something that the people on earth could not even imagine.
At this time, Xia niming finally spoke. With a few simple words, he exined the overall situation. Suddenly, everyone was shocked and even felt that it was unbelievable.
"Heavens! Such a perfect high-tier sci-fi society will also face a terrible disaster.
"Youre free? Originally, you were going to be locked up for the rest of your life. Now that humanitys most Advanced Research Institute has been breached and were facing a crisis, you, an experimental subject, can also escape?
Everyone was shocked.
This Research Institute was the core of the izodaians. Even the ancient gods had visited and studied space mechanical armors here. The target in front of them was naturally here.
However, they became excited.
"Dynamic key! The future of mankind is in our hands. Run! Well take them in! Well protect them! Lets run!
"Right! Running away to save the aliens, this kind advanced civilization! We will save you! Someone quickly posted.
"F * ck! Quickly destroy the mechanicalputer to prevent it from being deciphered, then take the dynamic key and escape. This is the Gods key, which opens the door to the Forbidden Zone of the world and controls the sword of Damocles, the advanced science fiction civilization of the Protoss. As long as we get it Well be invincible!
Everyone went crazy. This was an unprecedented opportunity. They had thought that they would never be able to get close to this unbelievable technological civilization in their lives. Because the gap between their civilizations was too big, they couldnt evenmunicate and could only be locked in the zoo for the rest of their lives.
But now, the zoo was in chaos. An unprecedented opportunity had appeared, and it was extremely close to the Supreme realm.
Even the major research institutes on earth were filled with hope from their despair. They were ecstatic and came out to speak and encourage Xia niming.
Xia niming couldnt help but say,we cant do it, can we? Were already at the end of our rope! Perhaps, the human Grand President would not evenst three seconds before he caught up! the entire Research Institute has been hacked by him. The door is closed, and we cant go out. We can only y cat and mouse The other party must have made sure that nothing goes wrong.
Hes too young. How can he create a miracle if he doesnt try?
"It is! Dont worry about the flow of time! Were no longer the same as we were in the past. We can enter the Magusmunity, and even the food industry, as well as the big shots of the universe, and have emergency think tanks. All of these can greatly reduce the time between us!
"Thats right, you can say that we cant do anything else! But were professionals in running away! The previous twelve ancestors of sorcery walked out of daluotian to destroy the world! What did we do? He would immediately run away with an entire world! The twelve ancestors of sorcery were dumbfounded.
"As long as the world runs fast enough, the apocalypse wont be able to catch up to me.
"Have some confidence, okay? Pick it up and run! No one can run faster than us!
"You dumbass, if you die, then you die! Sister du Xue, let us save her!
Xia nimings heart trembled, and when he looked at these guys, he was immediately encouraged.
His mind was filled with the fear and dominance brought by that terrifying murderer. He was so scared that he almost lost all hope, as if a huge ck shadow was pressing down on his heart. As an ordinary person, he was so scared that he peed his pants. At this moment, his gaze gradually became determined.
"Even if we cant reverse the desperate situation, well be caught alive sooner orter if we y hide-and-seek in the Research Institute. We have to try our best to stall for time and make him pay the price.
Chapter 403: A miracle
Chapter 403: A miracle
The young man watched them leave, then turned to look at Viviana with interest,
"Yes, youre the only one who can stop me here! Only you can attack me and dy me, letting someone take the dynamic key and escape. Staying here is the best choice, but do you really think you can stop me?
My target is the dynamic key on you and the mechanicalputer in this Research Institute. The problem will be solved if I get one of them. I have already guessed that you have the dynamic key and can escape the guilt mechanism, but will I be unprepared?
Puchi!
The young mans body flickered, and his aura suddenly bloomed. He slowly retracted his saber. its very easy to plot against someone who isnt.
"You?
Viviana lowered her head and looked at the wounds on her body in a daze. Blood kept flowing out. youve actually hidden yourbat strength. Its not just Tier 4
She looked at the murderer as her body copsed and blood bloomed.
Her mind was filled with deep dissatisfaction.
She didnt know when this young man had discovered her guilt inhibition because it was easy to find out in daily life. The guilt mechanism was aw written in the genes. Different degrees of punishment and restraint would be carried out ording to different criminal acts, resulting in a heart-wrenching sense of guilt. Only when the two highest taboos of wanting to kill and wanting to break ones core had begun to act would one directly die of guilt.
He must have discovered her abnormality aftermitting the crime and secretly hacked into her brain to pretend to be a normal Trojan horse and virus. He had been secretly preparing for a long time to attack the Research Institute today.
"When the Emperor is angry, millions of corpses will be buried. When an ordinary man was angry, blood would stter three feet As long as youre close enough, its useless no matter how intelligent you are.
The young man ignored the bodies on the ground. His eyes were wide open, and he had died with grievances. He turned his head and chased after the man. the great hero of the people of Ishtar! The iron-blooded human Grand President! You shoulder the glory of the entire izodaine! You have a respectable spirit, but you are still a scientist A weak hero, you cant stop me. As long as I break the dynamic key
He turned around and left.
All of a sudden, the young mans back was filled with a strong sense of danger.
He turned his head and saw that Viviana, who should have been dead, was slowly standing up like a living corpse. The red rotted flesh brought a strong and inexplicable shock.
"Do you think that this is the end?
She stood in front of him, full of determination and extreme anger.
"A living corpse? What kind of terrifying will is it that keeps you from dying? This is clearly not your area of expertise. The murderer looked at the woman whose body was covered in pus. It was as if her genes had copsed, just like Adam Back then. There was also an irrepressible shock on his face.
He had never thought that the weak and powerless human Grand President, as a clerk who had never fought before, would burst out with such a terrifying aura. He was clearly injured to the point of death, but he still stood tall
The murderers expression became calm again. you, who have unlocked the gic constraint, have also allowed you to erupt with incredible potential with your emotions, just like the angry Adam Back then Youre clearly in a fatal state, yet you can still stand up and be an unkible monster.
"This is your trump card?
Suddenly, his aura rose and his true cultivation erupted. He was a rank six Emperor-to-be, no! This was not a trump card at all! You dont have the absolute confidence that you can take advantage of the instability of your unlocked gic constraint with a strong will and unleash your potential! The Adam Back then was an ident. Youre not confident that you can be the second Adam and stop me for a while!
"I have it! She smiled with a strong sense of pride.
"Then youll die again!
He waved his special alloy longsword coldly and dodged the attack.
ng!
"He dodged it? His face waspletely frozen as he saw the woman who dodged his attack. She was only at the fifth step. How did she Dodge the attack of a sixth step quasi-Emperor? what kind of will made her burst out with such incredible potential
"Young man, I dont know why youvee to this point! Adam the second, are you hoping to be the second man-made Adam? Young man, why do you have such violent criminal thoughts? Because its cool? To dominate the world? Or is it because youre lonely? To attract the attention of the humans? Prove your existence by killing? You still have a long way to go, stop!
Otherwise, you will never understand or experience the life of a normal person. You have lost the passion, determination, and stubbornness of the people of Ishtar
Speaking of Adam the second, Im the real Adam the second now! Her whole body was rotting, and she grinned. you can only be the third generation
"What an unyielding will thats difficult to deal with. The murderers expression was no longer calm.
For the first time, he felt uneasy. This was a n that he had nned for a long time. This surprise attack and the n to assassinate the Grand President were foolproof, but he did not expect such an ident to happen. If she blocked it, du Xue would have time to destroy thest batch of mechanicalputers and leave with the dynamic key. In the future, he might not be able to
When he thought of this, his expression turned crazy for the first time.
"Get lost!
He waved his knife. is there any use in you blocking me? Du Xue is too young. She may not be able to do such aplicated thing like destroying the mechanicalputer. The entire Science and Technology Park has been sealed by me. She doesnt have the authority to open the door! This was cat and mouse! She cant escape!
ng!
Her bloodied and deformed figure blocked the way.
Due to the copse of its genes, it even had an inexplicable atavism and began to grow a sticky tail. The unyielding mes in its eyes illuminated the pale and handsome face of the murderer.
Dont get close to my people. I believe she can create miracles, just as she believes I can create miracles now.
Viviana, you!!?
He seemed to see a tall wall, and a true hero of mankind stood in front of it.
..
The surroundings were quiet and surrounded by green trees.
Du Xue was running with a balloon fish on her back, and the balloon fish on her back was talking madly in the spore Evolution game forum.
Suddenly, he opened his eyes and sighed.
Although theizens were working hard, the gap between the two civilizations was too big, and they were still not familiar with each other. They had already suffered a big loss before, and it was still unknown if they could turn the situation around this time.
The course of action has been nned. First, well use the dynamic key to open du Xues firewall restrictions and let her break free from thew. Shell have the highest human authority and can kill people. Shell be able to invade variousworks without any scruples and have the confidence to fight against that monster.
Then, we will destroy the batch of mechanicalputers and let her illegally hack into the Research Instituteswork. She will open the door that was forcibly closed and escape to the outside to seek help!
This was a confrontation between two hackers.
Even though du Xuesbat power was too weak and her hacking ability was definitely not as good as the other partys, he still had to give it a try.
However, when he used the dynamic key, a warning immediately appeared:
There are only two people with Supreme human authority over the dynamic key, the current wise man and the next heir. Before the two die, they refuse to inherit it.
The authority that only two people could inherit after death?
The Grand President was still fighting?
His expression changed slightly. This was good news. Even if something unexpected happened, he could still deal with it with his powerful ability. It was simply too amazing! He could get du Xue to find that batch of old-era mechanicalputers and destroy them.
"Perhaps after we destroyed it, they had already sent us the news of victory. It was a close call, but no real danger.
However, on the way, after tens of minutes, du Xue suddenly looked at the small silver cube in her hand in a daze. A notification shed on it: Do you want to inherit the dynamic key?
Her mind went nk. Aunt Viviana Hes dead?
Chapter 404: The course of history and the bet
Chapter 404: The course of history and the bet
The aquamarine great domain, covidias.
Carolines heart ached. As if she had sensed something, she closed her eyes slightly at the bottom of the sea. Viliana
"Has it started?
Hai Lan Dong smiled. its not a coincidence. I didnt just tell you about it, and he appeared. He was born a long time ago, and he has been waiting for a long time.
Carolyn took a deep breath, knowing what he meant.
This was because they had just been out for four years. They had been constantly setting up and exploring for the murderers hidden in human society. They had invaded thework of the entire society and paved the way for todays murder.
The moment she returned, Carolyn had gone to the sea tribe, while Viliana had been in the Research Institute, sorting out the information and data she had collected in the vacuum, giving the enemy the best opportunity to assassinate her.
Carolyn said, I believe that they will be able to resolve all these crises. They will be able to escape from the humans who have died in shame Hes not invincible. Ive calcted it countless times and guessed the birth of this possibility. Although weve suffered heavy losses, we can defeat him. I believe in the toughness of the isodarian people. Just like the previous times, well ovee this crisis and obtain the final victory!
Whoosh.
A small storm swept past.
All of a sudden, a handsome young man with a noble aura appeared in the sea.
"Ancient gods?
Hand Dong was shocked. His mind went nk.
This mysterious super ancient human left a deep impression on him. He had killed the magical beast finba, so he naturally had ess to the memories of this God of magical beasts. In the distant ancientva era, he had tamed the magical beast finba, fed it, and rang its Bell. He had treated it like a puppy that was reared by a domestic animal. It was more like he was doing some kind of life experiment
This made him extremely Revere the ancient gods.
Perhaps, not only humans, but magical beasts were also born through his hands?
What exactly happened to the ancient civilization?
What should be destroyed?
Are you here to witness the destruction of the Ishtar people? handon asked.
Xu Zhi just smiled. He had some respect for the tough woman who had taken over her husbands body. He looked at Caroline and was extremely curious about this matter. what do you think?
Caroline bowed slightly. ancient God We, the people of isodar, should be able to get through this safely! The people of izodaine would never be destroyed. This was absolute confidence! Even without me, they can still operate on their own. I wont delete the guilt mechanism either, because the benefits of the guilt mechanism far outweigh the disadvantages. If they lose the guilt mechanism, itll be like a human society with divine power. Without thew, they can do whatever they want.
Every one of us is too powerful. We easily have the power to destroy civilization. Every one of us can break into shopping malls, banks, shops, and easily destroy the social structure Caroline sighed. this is the drawback of a civilization that has developed to such an extreme extent. Such a human society has lost the restrictions in their genes. Can it be stopped? Only copse!
This was no longer a case of frequent crimes, but destruction.
This kind of God race had no moral or legal restrictions. Every member of this race had transcended the power of ethics, nature, and life. They could change their lives and memories at will That would be too terrifying.
The powerful isodarian people could enve their own kind, modify their memories, program them, treat them like animals, and serve themselves Entering a ve society would be a bloody dusk. The future would only be filled with corpses and eventually self-destruction.
Xu Zhi could only sigh.
This might be inevitable in history.
The earth was still not as developed as they were, and it was still a low-tech society. If the future Earthlings were to develop to a simr stage of civilization like them, able tomunicate with their minds and have brains as fast asputers, it was unknown whether they would face the same situation as them.
Carolyn spoke up. the guilt-driven mechanism is a huge step forward for humanity. Its the act of writing down traditionalws into the depths of the human genes It built a firewall and erased the high walls of the heart between people, eliminating barriers and defenses between each other. When a civilization doesnt have internal conflicts, thats how we can develop to such a terrifying extent!
But this is also the opportunity for you to be destroyed.
Hai Lan Dong just stood there with a smile.
He and Carolyn were at loggerheads, the Supreme leaders of the two races, scheming against each other in front of the ancient gods.
"Hai Lan Dong! This is the reason why your civilization, as well as the various magical beasts, have stopped advancing! you were born with magic cores, said Caroline calmly. magical beasts are born with magic cores, but we acquired magic cores after we awakened our pineal nd. We acquired magic cores many timester than you. Why is the civilization of the isodarian people so much more advanced than yours?
Because of the guilt of dying, we trust each other, unlike you who never dare to expose your brain in front of others, afraid that others will modify your memory, attack your brain, and treat you as. ve Our scientists can perform multiyer and multi-core deduction, which is the only reason why our civilization has developed so fast.
Hand Dong could not say anything.
"AI!
Handon suddenly sighed. He had to admit that Caroline had great wisdom and foresight.
Without her, Caroline, who had set up the guilty mechanism, the people of isodar would not have been able to survive until today!
The other members of the sea tribe and the other magical beasts were likeputers that were not connected to the inte. They were isted inds in the sea, and they were able to study their own things.
On the other hand, the people of izodaine could connect at will to form awork and work together with their multi-core processors for deduction.
Using a firewall to rece the high wall between peoples hearts, its indeed Its amazing. thats right! Hand Dong praised. He was still not willing to admit defeat. the one who is at the peak now is the one who will win in the future. Letspete in the history of civilization!
They all had their own predictions for the future of their respective civilizations.
"What do you want to bet? Carolyn asked. She had just lost her most beloved disciple, who was also her future sessor, and was filled with the smell of gunpowder.
When a civilization is destroyed first, we must hand over all the wisdom of our civilization to the other civilization and not let it disappear in history. Hai Lan Dong said.
Caroline onlyughed. Although she knew the other partys intentions, and that he wanted to take advantage of her anger to guide her and obtain the umted wisdom of the people of isodar, she still chose to gamble everything. in that case, may the gods witness the bet between our two races! she said.
A super-intelligent civilization that also had a magic core
But was this the radical faction and the conservative faction?
Xu Zhi stood quietly to the side.
He looked at the two high-level technological races that dominated the vastva world and surpassed the Earths civilization. They possessed ck technology and inventions that even Xu Zhi was dumbfounded by. He suddenly smiled and said, I will remember your bet in a corner of my memory.
The two of them bowed slightly to thank him.
Xu Zhi also looked into the distance.
He did not know about theizens and the crisis that the people of isodar were in He wanted to know what would happen, the future of civilization, and the future.
Chapter 405: change
Chapter 405: change
At this moment, Xia niming looked at this scene and the news of the presidents death. He didnt know how tofort du Xue, but he still forced himself to say, theres no time to be sad. The Grand President has spent an unimaginable price for every minute and every second she has dyed until now.
Du Xue was silent for a moment. She actually nodded and epted the management rights. Her eyes flickered with hatred as she ran quickly. little cat, what should we do next?
Xia niming was stunned.
The people of isodar were truly brutal.
Love and hate were clearly distinguished, and they were also very extreme. In desperate situations, they would not despair, but would instead fight to the death, arousing their resistance.
After inheriting the new dynamic secret key, du Xue spoke of her discovery, and was immediately a little disappointed.
"The dynamic key is a safe, and its only half of the key.
Xia nI had already guessed this the next morning.
The key only allowed a person to have supreme authority and escape thew. This was already terrifying to the extreme. However, topletely modify it, the two keys had to bebined and a human conference of the two keys had to be held in order to revolutionize the core mechanism.
At first, he had wanted to use the dynamic key to turn off the shameful ess for everyone in the Research Institute, and then pilot the mech together to kill the other party. But obviously, this civilization had heavy shackles, and it was not so easy to activate the pletely modified human brain ess.
Du Xue said, with a single key, we can use it as a breakthrough point to forcefully break through the authority. However, it will take a lot of time. Im afraid it will take several months. Its impossible now, but the target is this key!
"Its useless in the short term, but its a hot potato.
Xia niming took a deep breath, and the balloon fish started to move. were faster than him! It wasnt that they didnt have the power to resist! in fact, he has lost the initiative since he failed to attack us. We have a strong initiative! As long as we enter the Research Institute! With the help of the scientists!
Soon, they arrived at the Central Research Institute and informed the scientists inside.
The scientists did not notice the situation outside at all. They had already been hacked into the inte and blocked from the outside world. After all, the presidential attack and assassination had only happened in a short half an hour.
The Grand President has already died for the country?
When they heard the whole story, they were instantly extremely shocked. It was only when they saw du Xues dynamic key and the inherited authority that they realized that it was not a lie.
"Weve been locked up here by him and cant get out. Dont do anything to him! Itll kill you!
This is an emergency. Lets destroy theputer first!
The group of scientists started to move. They destroyed the old mechanicalputer, which made Xia niming heave a sigh of relief. The dynamic secret key in his hand was the only thing that the other party needed.
Originally, he also wanted to destroy the dynamic key, but this thing could not be destroyed in a short time.
Weve already broken into his istedwork. Weve never been prepared for the possibility of illegal intrusion Thats why he took advantage of us. He has already broken through our multi-person onlineputing by himself!
Soon, a group of scientists went into a frenzy and broke through his line of defense, allowing him tomunicate with the outside world.
"Lord Michael is in the capital! they had alreadye to help! We only need to block the attacks and prevent him from entering! The scientists said, just 15 minutes!
Du Xue heaved a sigh of relief, but her expression gradually stiffened. uncle Michael, with the guilt mechanism, can you really stop him?
In the current human society, was there really anyone who could stop the other party?
Thump
"Thump! Thump!
A loud noise came from outside. The murderer had already maneuvered his mecha to attack and break through theboratory door.
The other party was even more anxious than them. They were the attackers who wanted to fight to the death. They were almost crazy. He had ambushed and assassinated the president, seized the dynamic key and the mechanicalputer. He was talking about Swift and decisive action. The longer it dragged on, the more disadvantageous it would be for him.
At this moment, the ws of the guilt mechanism werepletely exposed.
The entire Research Institute didnt have any protective mechanisms. The walls and doors werent made of any special material. Once a disaster broke out, there was no way to resist.
Its okay. Were professionals.
BOOM!
After a while, the door was broken open. The murderer ignored the scientists.
Viviana, an unbelievable miracle has dyed me. The second miracle cant happen in session Where can you escape to? I only need three minutes! The murderer was extremely deranged. His mental energy swept out, searching for the existence of du Xue and the dynamic key. Suddenly, his brows moved.
"I found it!
He strode forward, smashed open a passage, and came to a vacuum mech. Du Xuey quietly in the window of the cockpit. are you an ostrich? Thetest mecha can protect you for a while, but do you think youll be safe and sound?
Bang!
He drove the other mecha and attacked it madly, causing many dents to appear.
"Break! He growled.
However, gradually, he felt that something was wrong. shes piloting thetest model of the vacuum mech. Although she doesnt have any piloting skills, she can at least escape. If she could dy for a while, why would she stay here? Not even moving?
It was fake?
His expression turned serious, and he immediately wanted to leave.
However, the next second, he turned back and thought that this might just be an empty city trick.
After all, her aura was indeed there. The divine sense of a sixth step Emperor-to-be couldnt be easily deceived, let alone a simple girl.
"Is it true or false His expressionpletely froze.
BOOM!
He continued to bombard the mecha. After spending some time, he finally shattered the mecha. He discovered that the real du Xue was indeed lying inside, in a dormant state. However, her brain had long disappeared!
There was a sentence written inside:
Someone stole my brain, just like someone stole your heart!
"Damn it!
His smile gradually froze. This was an insult to him for being heartless and not affected by the guilt mechanism. izuda, the second A miracle?
In his mind, the words of the hero that stood tall and never fell shed:
"I believe that she can create a miracle, just as she believes that I can create a miracle now!
His face gradually stiffened, and he was extremely uneasy.
"Dammit! Where did he go?
He frantically scanned the entire Research Institute, even the underground. Gradually, his brows twitched as he looked at the sky. That was the blind spot of his scanning.
"Sand coins! This is the Golden Cicada shedding its shell, understand?
Xia nimings body was filled with hydrogen, and he had already floated out of the window and was flying in the sky. A magic core and a small silver box were hanging under the hot air balloon. du Xues body has already been frozen. As long as it doesnt take long, it will be stored back sooner orter. Im just afraid that he will destroy his body in a moment of anger!
But in this situation, who could care so much?
At most, he could just change his body and undergo a brain transnt.
In the sky, a machine flew up in anger and soared into the air, creating a terrifying wave of air.
"Im a balloon He cant see me, he cant see me Xia nimings scalp went numb.
However, a voice filled with anger and cold killing intent was heard,
"Damn balloon fish, I should have killed you back then! Youve made me suffer! If it werent for you, I wouldve gotten it long ago. The highest authority of the Ishtar people wouldve fallen into my hands.
He twisted his head and looked into a pair of angry eyes. It was a murderous ghost.
Chapter 406: the end (three in one, 7000 words)
Chapter 406: the end (three in one, 7000 words)
Du Xue and Xia niming revealed looks of despair.
Suddenly, a pile of mechanical armors flew over from the distance. They had received a call from the outside world.
"Damn it, that criminal, stop! This was a group of powerful hunter type mech armors, and they issued an order, surrender! We will imprison you.
BOOM!
They quickly pressed theunch button.
Many special huntings were thrown at him from all directions.
After they made this action of imprisoning, their hearts ached madly and their faces turned pale. One by one, the mechas quickly fell to the ground and smashed into a huge gray dust cloud.
"What?
The murderers expression changed. He quickly dodged the and said with a heavy expression, this race is too smart. The first thing they said was not to kill me but to imprison me He has already found a way to deal with me.
The shame mechanism was not invincible.
It was written into thew of the guilt gene fragment. just like the normalw, the degree of punishment would be different ording to your thoughts and crimes.
"They want to imprison me Its just that youve vited the 37thw of illegal imprisonment. Your heart stopped and you instantly lost the ability to move!
They didnt even dare to have the thought of injuring him.
That was because the punishment mechanism was too heavy.
The murderer looked at the mechas that had already lost their ability to resist because of their crimes. He didnt have any intention to take the opportunity to kill them because it was no longer important. They had alreadymitted crimes and wouldnt be a threat in the short term. There was no need to waste energy. Destroying mechas was very physically exhausting.
"In the end, they still managed to react.
The murderer took a deep breath. An assassination mission was supposed to be perfect and foolproof.
When he first attacked the zoo of the Research Institute, the reason why he showed such a brutal and infuriating act of killing was to provoke the anger of the guards. He wanted to have the idea of killing this humanoid magical beast, not to capture and imprison it.
As a result, his legal citizenship was protected. The moment they attacked, their highest level of guilt reaction was triggered!
His legal citizenship could not be deprived because he was already a Trojan virus. He could also create a fake ID and enter the Citizen Protection Act to receive human rights protection.
It was a perfect n.
Unexpectedly, the Grand President had created a miracle. No one knew how strong his will was, but he had managed to dy him for a while. Otherwise, regardless of whether he had obtained the dynamic key or the batch of mechanicalputers, the core authority of humanity would have been in his hands, and the world would have belonged to him!
Even so, he was able to quickly chase after her. He didnt expect du Xue to y hide-and-seek again and dy for a period of time. This made him extremely angry.
"This is a battle of wits and courage. This is a battle of wits. Theres still time! His expression froze as he looked at the first batch of mechas that had arrived. they still cant pose a threat to me. I only need to
He looked at the hydrogen balloon with a sh of anger. catch him!
The balloon fishs scalp went numb, and it flew away madly.
"Imprisonment!
The mechanical armors that rushed over from the surroundings kept throwing out captures.
They could only throw the gun once before falling to the ground and twitching. This was because they had vited the punishment.
Theres a one-time use tool helping us. Take the chance to run. Xia niming was shocked. theres still a way to deal with it, but a group of people, taking the risk ofmitting a crime to catch a criminal
He suddenly didnt know how to describe it.
Just as he rxed, a roar came from behind him, and a terrifying aura spread out. The murderers face was red, and he had gonepletely crazy. He broke through the mechanical armor and came.
The murderer had gonepletely mad. those who block me will die!
BOOM!
Hisser cannon shot down, and the falling mech armors exploded. He tried to warn them with death.
But it was useless. The isodalos charged forward one after another. They roared and swarmed. They could only throw out their captures before falling to the ground and losing their ability to move.
They were the elites of the Empire, and they had greatbat power, but now they had died without knowing why.
As the mechanical city of villiya escaped into the city, more and more humans were blocked off. Countless residents of the capital looked up at the sky, most of them holding their breaths as they quietly waited for the final result.
"Will our civilization be destroyed?
Humans who have escaped thew must be executed!
The sky was in chaos. Countless mechas fell. Terrifying halos andsers shook continuously, turning into dark red mushroom clouds that reached the sky. On the ground, the handsome isodarian men and women were running away, squeezing together in a dark Mass.
Screams, roars, agonizing roars, and madness intertwined into one, forming a bloody battlefield in the entire mechanical city. It was like the beginning of the end of civilization, a great omen of great misfortune.
"Little cat A low voice came from du Xues magical core. He was extremely nervous. This was a tragic massacre.
"Itll be fine You people of isodar have never lost a battle. Xia niming forced out a smile. He was like a native American who was locked up in a cage, appearing in this unfamiliar high-tech Sci-Fi City for the first time. He looked at this girl from an advanced civilization and said, you still have the human Guardian God, the strongest existence on earth, Michael!
"Yes, uncle Michael will definitelye to punish him! Du Xue boosted her confidence. although uncle is usually a Rascal and mischievous, he is very reliable!
However, Xia niming clearly understood that although the guilt mechanism was not absolute, it brought too much pressure. Now, just because of one persons turmoil, the ishodans had lost their loved ones and countless elites had died
If he could get the dynamic key
Civilization would be destroyed.
The tragedy behind them continued to happen, but in the next second, a Golden Dragon, Michael, whose body was covered with colorful magic cores, appeared in front of them. human, stop.
The entirend was excited because their hero had arrived. It was the second time that Michael, who had saved the people of isodar, had appeared. They had no doubt that the strongest Lord of heaven on earth would not be able to defeat this terrifying enemy.
"We can win,
Countless people walked out of the streets and looked up at the sky. They felt a chill all over their bodies. The only thing they could pray for in their hearts was for Michael to win. This was a battle that would determine the survival of the world, the continuation of civilization and race.
Suddenly, there was a faint fluctuation of consciousness in the air. It was the Divine Will of the people of isodar. It had actually gathered into a voice and appeared in the air in the form of sound, turning into a miracle.
If the God dies today, the people of isodar will live until three dayster. To tell the life of the God to other races, we will proudly tell the story of our Lord with the powerful charm of technology.
Like the whistling of the wind, the hearts of all living beings gathered. They had no choice but to pray softly to the god of science, Levis.
..
..
Michael was furious. He held the broken body of Viliana like a dragon Prince holding a dead Princess.
Michael Bent down and slowly put down the body. He looked at the young man who was covered in blood and holding a butchers knife. Heughed nervously. if you take another step forward, I dont mind making you suffer I might even f * ck you to death!
The murderer was shocked.
"You think Ive removed the shame control?
No. Michael suddenly became extremely calm. no, thats a privilege that only two people have Im just saying it, Im a keyboard man, you know? It was the kind of person who had posted on Weibo back then, saying that he wanted to destroy eighteen generations of your ancestors, but in his heart, he had no intention of doing so Im like a young man with a vulgarity full of f * ck you, but I dont have such intentions at all. After all, f * ck you, its illegal
The murderous ghosts face gradually turned cold.
Michaels face turned cold. young man, Im not one of those innocent people from isodar. I dont mean what I say. Im cunning. Im a man of my words. I can control my killing intent!
"Im going to f * ck you!
It suddenly smiled brightly, like a spring breeze. look, nothing happened, right?
The murderer was only in a daze. He suppressed his anger and turned his head. this person is crazy
Hepletely ignored this special mutant, Michael. It was undeniable that he was the strongest Celestial Emperor of the izodare, The Guardian Lava Dragon. If he was not suppressed, he could kill him with a single p!
But now
He could only move his mouth!
They didnt even dare to think of attacking him!
He chased after du Xue. If she tried to stop him and had the intention to harm him, she would definitely destroy herself.
Bang!
The next second, the murderer crashed into a wall.
The huge impact made him spit out blood. He raised his head slightly and saw a giant dragon.
"Young man? What are you doing? are you deliberately bumping into me? you hurt people on purpose. Thats against thew Michaels mouth was wide open in shock. Oh, I forgot, youre a human who walks outside thew.
The murderer looked at him and quickly turned around to chase after du Xue.
Bang!
He hit a wall again, and Michael looked at him with pity. you dont feel guilty. Youre a person who will never feel happiness!
The murderer waspletely enraged as he roared, A malicious collision on the street! It was indeed the lowest punishment! You did find a loophole, but how many times can youst? No matter how low the punishment is, you wont be able to take it even if you have to endure more, right?
"Who knows?
My Dragon Heart isnt like those weak humans. I have a big heart that can withstand painful execution. I have people I want to protect, and you have nothing.
The killer turned around.
Bang!
"A youth like you should be burned in hell.
Bang!
Do you feel that sin has climbed up your back?
Bang!
The murderer waspletely enraged. This kind of mockery hadpletely enraged him, but he kept hitting a wall and crashed into a strong body!
He clearly knew that the other party had no intention of killing him. As long as he could block him and stall for time, he would win. The longer he dyed, the faster he would lose. Sooner orter, he would die of exhaustion and be imprisoned.
"Youre looking for death! The murderous ghost waspletely enraged. He drew his saber and sted it towards the fat figure in front of him. A terrifying aura erupted and turned into a white light.
Hu!
Michael dodged and smiled, Young man? Do you really think Ill just stand there and take a beating? Thew doesnt allow me to stand there and get beaten up. Although I smoke, drink, get tattoos, and swear But Im aw-abiding citizen.
The murderous ghosts face gradually stiffened. He brandished his long knife and rushed over in anger.
"The rage of the ipetent.
Michael was still smiling at him, like a smiling face, which was indescribably strange. do you really like to wield that sword that kills your own kind? Did you use this knife to kill Viviana? He was a true hero of humanity! She had dedicated her entire life to mankind. She had no private life, no marriage, no love, only science. Humans had no reason to kill her I dont know what kind of childhood experience you had. Do you like to solve any problems you encounter with violence?
The murderous ghost was covered in blood and was trembling.
Viviana had already dealt him a heavy blow, and now he was covered in injuries He even had to be ridiculed by a giant dragon and blocked his way.
The other party couldnt attack him, but his words were extremely lethal.
"Young man, you have to learn to back off in the face of difficulties. Stop.
Michaels face also gradually turned pale. It was not as easy as he appeared to be for the most powerful Celestial Emperor to stop the other party.
But a water mirror appeared.
"Look, this is the expression of a person who has copsed. You Hysterical, you Sweating like rain, you His face twitched. Do you still remember the humans you killed? If you like to see them struggle and despair before death, I think you will also like your current desperate expression, crying bitterly, how touching Youre like those lonely teenagers on the street who abuse kittens and like to do killing experiments This is the abnormal mentality of an immature teenager.
As if she had turned into a lunatic, Michaelughed as he spoke. There were even tears in his eyes. I suddenly hate Carolyn. When morality andw bind me, do I even have to endure the hatred of killing my enemies?
"This lunatic! I will die I will die I will die! The murderers expression began to turn unsettled.
He started to retreat. He looked at Michael and was furious. why? why? Another lunatic who was not afraid of death! Im being blocked now. If you dy, Ill definitely be imprisoned!
It was clearly a n that was foolproof! However, they were reversed in an unbelievable manner time and time again! What chance do I have to turn the tables? There must be If the other party can create miracles, why cant I?
He roared in his heart, and his chest was filled with a monstrous hatred that was about to break out.
The murderer suddenly grinned and raised his sword in front of his stomach. He waspletely enraged. then, the Grand President Ill also take a gamble that you can live I can also Live! I also have a strong determination! Do you think Im not cruel? If you want to kill someone, kill yourself first!
He rushed forward.
ng!
Garci instantly blocked in front of him.
Puchi!
Due to inertia, the long de was ruthlessly driven into the chest of the murderous ghost.
"He is Commit suicide?
All of the Ishtar people were stunned and confused.
On the other side, Michael looked at the long de that he had knocked into the chest of the murderous ghost and felt a sharp pain in his heart. His face turned pale and his body swayed.
"Hahahahaha! As expected! Great heavenly Emperor, you are indirectly killing people!
Heughed cruelly, full of madness and pride. were justpeting to see whos crazier!!
His chest had clearly been pierced and he did not have long to live, but a terrifying me was spreading. His body was covered in gray mud, as if his cells were broken and flowing mud.
"As expected, I also seeded! The moment Imitted suicide, I felt the strong resentment and unwillingness My determination!
"Awakened? Michaels expression waspletely solemn, his body was shaking, and his face was full of shock and confusion.
"Its awakening Its also determination!
The murderer was ferocious, and his voice seemed to be hoarse from the intense pain. when a normal persons gic lock is closed, no matter how angry he is, it is difficult for the potential deep in his body to erupt. This is a humans self-protection mechanism. However, after the gic lock is opened, the gic chain is extremely unstable. As long as you have a strong determination and an unyielding will, you can awaken your emotional power!
Unlocking the gic lock, consciousness affecting the genes that determine the body I call this ability determination! As long as ones heart doesnt give up and their will perseveres like a mad demon, the body will be able to continuously unleash its potential. Only when the potential of every cell in the body is squeezed dry and the cell fluid has dried up will the body bepletely destroyed.
"This is the me of life.
The powerful explosion caused by the copse of genes. Will you feel the feeling of every inch of your cells being broken and flowing with pus? the copse of genes That is the worlds most powerful torture. To be able to endure this pain and persist in your will, that is determination!
"Do you still remember Viviana? I killed her seven times before she died! Her determination allowed her to burst out her life potential and force herself to live, holding on like a walking corpse!
He seemed to have turned into a monster. His body began to resemble that of an ape, his nails became sharp, his four feet were on the ground, and he even grew a disgusting tail
"Orangutan, is this atavism?
In the distance, du Xue had heard that awakened humans could trace back the memories of their ancestors and see the beginning.
And now, this human had also awakened?
Did he trace the DNA of his ancestors, monkeys, orangutan, and apemen, and be an unknown monster?
No, his gic chain was in chaos and was copsing?
However, there was no doubt that his entire body flickered with an aura of rage, which was extremely terrifying, as if he was a man-eating beast.
This was a suicide-type explosive method. The price of breaking through the Forbidden Zone of life in exchange for power, at the same time, one had to be determined to endure the most intense pain in the world!
BOOM!
The killer turned into a monster, and his aura soared from the Emperor-to-be realm to the peak of the heavenly Emperor realm. no wonder youre a Dragon, the most powerful heavenly Emperor on the ground. Even if you didnt kill directly or indirectly, you should have fallen to the ground. How can you still move freely? Your willpower is amazing!
He grinned and slowly pulled out the long knife that was inserted into his body.
"Stop me from trying again?
He grinned and rushed forward with a fierce look.
ng!
Once again, Michael blocked in front of him.
Puchi!
The murderers long knife ruthlessly stabbed into his lower abdomen again. He lowered his head and was in a daze. He didnt expect that Michael would dare toe again. He couldnt help but roar hysterically,You dont want to live anymore!
"Hehe, you want me to leave However, I refuse!
Michael opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. He was full of pride and was on the verge of copsing. lets see how your willpares to mine. Can your strong will withstand the second blow to your body? Our Grand President managed to resist it seven times.
The murderer was stunned. He suddenly roared loudly and looked down at his chest. Thick ck cell fluid was flowing all over his body. He was in so much pain that ck tears spurted out. I cant die!
No! he roared, enduring the intense pain, as if he was giving himself enough confidence in this way. as long as my will doesnt die, my body wont die! If my consciousness tells me that my body wont die, I wont die!
"I wont die! I! I wont!
He roared again, and his broken body took the blow again. I won! I finally won! The Dragon guardian of the humans, Michael You cant take it anymore!
"What kind of crazy belief and determination is this Michaels mind went ck. It was as if he saw a demon through and through. He didnt care about life and death, and he was a killing animal Born to Kill.
Hu hu hu!
He was sweating all over, and he couldnt take it anymore. In fact, he was already on the verge of dying after his first indirect murder.
Michaels sweat gradually turned bright red, turning into blood all over his body. He suddenly looked at the young man in the distance, I know young people like you very well. You are very determined, have great determination, and always have a clear goal. You will never be lost.
Youre the kind of person who wont turn back even if you run into a wall. Youre a fierce and ambitious person, so you madly broke through the desperate situation that Ive restricted for you and wanted to kill your way out.
Youve endured the worlds most unbearable pain, and your determination has pushed you to this point. At this moment, if you ask me, what is the most determined thing you can do now? Michael showed a gentle smile. His body was breaking, and he no longer had the smile from before.
The murderer was stunned.
"Now, the most determined thing?
Michaels face was bright.
"You must have struggled for a long time for this n, right? At this moment, the most determined thing is to choose to give up, turn around, leave that extreme road of no return, and return to the life of a normal person.
The murderer was silent for a moment.
Puchi!
However, the only reply to Michael was a sh. I also want to be normal. I used to want to treat everyone well, but my heart Gradually, I grew tired of it. I realized that killing makes me happy, and I have no reason to refuse.
Michael was stunned. He looked down at the knife on his body and then at Vivianas body in the distance. Suddenly, his expression changed.
Young man, someone once said that we are not the only ones in the world. The light of the other worlds does note from the Goldenva river on the ground, but from a golden fireball made ofva floating in the sky.
Do you think its possible for a golden fireball made ofva to hang in the sky?
. You wont believe it, right? But just because I dont believe it doesnt mean he doesnt exist, because Ive seen it with my own eyes, young man. Theres more than just killing in this world. There are still many beautiful things that are worth looking forward to.
I couldnt help you take revenge, so I want to go see the vacuum with you again.
With a wave of heat, Michael slowly fell from the sky. With a loud bang, he created a huge dust storm. The strongest Guardian of the Ishtar people and the strongest ruler of the stone wall region had finally fallen in the mechanical city of Vilya.
Wuwuwu.
The entire world was crying, wailing, and wailing hysterically.
This was the fall of the Ishtar peoples era. Their Grand President was dead, their Guardian was dead, all because of a young man who had an abnormal emotion that led to crazy killing
"However, that abnormal being cant hold on for much longer! Someone shouted, our two powerhouses have dealt him a fatal blow!
Indeed, the murderous ghosts body hadpletely copsed and was melting.
He looked at the mechanical armors that had been dyed and surrounded him, andughed bitterly. People of isodar, you are a bunch of lunatics! Even so, you can still stop me Im going to die too, but I wont let you guys have an easy time
Originally, what I wanted was the authority to rule. Since thats the case, Ill spread the virus program Im researching and invade your brains. If I cant get it, Ill destroy it!
"Even I dont know how terrifying this thing is
His entire body was covered in blood, and he rapidly fell as he rotted.
In his mind, a silent telepathic thought spread out, and the surrounding mechanical armors stopped in their tracks. It was as if they had been invaded by some unknown virus program, a virus that targeted C++.
"We won?
"The person who has escaped thew is finally dead!
"Weve finally punished him! After all, the shame mechanism is not invincible!
Some people wailed and fell to the ground, almost losing their voices. This was a disaster that could not be wiped out in a hundred years. It was difficult to recover. But the next second, in the ruins of the city, the people of izudael stood up one by one. Their eyes glowed red like wild beasts as they pounced on the others.
"Heavens! Its that madmans final counterattack before his death. Quickly shut off your divine sense! The brain waves connected to thework!
"This is a virus. its invading and infecting our externalwork! Paralyzing our brains, causing a crash, brain death, and only animal instincts are left!
Someone growled, his expression mournful.
Countless people began to turn off their brain waves.
However, the red-eyed isodarian pounced on the other isodarans and bit them on the neck. Gradually, those who were bitten fell to the ground and twitched, but they slowly stood up.
They can also carry out infection by biting!
Someone growled.
"Lets go!
"Run!
Some people wailed hysterically.
"Lets go! The world was being destroyed! Find a shelter to prevent infection! Xia niming watched as the virus spread like crazy. People fell to the ground one after another, and the streets and alleys were filled with people who were constantly bitten. There was chaos, disaster, destruction, and doomsday.
This is a hackers invasion. The virus is spreading
Xia niming looked at the destruction of the entire mechanical Sci-Fi City. Countless people screamed and exploded. His mind went nk. A tide of zombies?
"BOOM!
Anguished wails, pitch-ck darkness, smoke, mechanical spaceships, and mechanical war chariots filled the sky as they fled the mechanical city of Vilya.
"There are no victors in this era.
At this moment, he looked at the city full of science-fiction machines and the chaotic crowd. It was as if he had seen the giant wheel of a century rolling and the end of an era with his own eyes. It was full of the taste of destiny, and he could no longer tell dream from reality.
Chapter 407: disaster
Chapter 407: disaster
We grew in the cradle of science, walked alone on the ins of life, climbed the peaks of the mountains of the code of origin, and pulled the door of God. And before that, we never let go of our pride.
There were people running, being devoured, and prostrating on the ground in prayer.
In the sky, infected isodarian soldiers were attacking. Many people were screaming, explosions were heard, and red Rain fell from the sky.
"Quickly run!
"Leave Velia!
In order to prevent infection, they cut off All ess to the inte and began tomunicate innguages.
"How sad It was the first time I heard thenguage exchange of an entire civilization. The noise and mor of the urban society was actually the moment of destruction. I wonder if there will be a tomorrow in the future.
Xia niming took a deep breath and brought du Xues brain with him as he quickly fled the city that was in the midst of doomsday. His heart wasplicated. Hes going to be severely injured.
He had been locked up for a few months. He thought he would be locked up in the zoo for the rest of his life. He did not expect that this era would be destroyed. What would his future hold? he did not know if the people of isodar could survive.
We, the people of isodar, will never be destroyed. No one can kill us. Du Xue said firmly.
"But this is Its the apocalypse! Xia niming opened his mouth wide.
He was so smart that he had already guessed the future. As someone who had watched countless zombie movies, he knew that it was definitely not as simple as he thought! It was as easy as the difficulties he had encountered before.
They were flying in the sky like a hot air balloon.
"Its too chaotic! He didnt dare to ask for help in a hurry. It would be troublesome if he were to encounter an infected person. He had to find a way to hide and find a shelter to prevent being infected! Also, break through the zombie horde, find a hospital, and find a body for du Xue to stay in!
No matter what, I have to save du Xue. She still holds the highest authority of the human race!
He could no longer return to the Central Research Institute.
This battle had been too brutal.
They called themselves the Celestials, but they were still mortals. When the Sky Fell and the earth copsed, the proud city of the Ishtar people, Vilya, was destroyed, and only a few people could escape.
Even the people who had escaped were curled up in the corners, struggling to survive. They would face a terrifying virus infection, and the zombies walking on the streets would infect them.
Diseases, viruses, gues, and infections had long since be distant words with the renewal of civilizations technology and medical methods. But today, they had reappeared in front of their eyes, giving this highly developed civilization the most primitive and terrifying energy.
He thought for a while and posted on the inte,
"What if the zombie virus breaks out in the sci-fi world? Im waiting online, its urgent!
The yers were speechless.
How long has it been since youve been here? how did you suddenly be so powerful?
.
The Azure sea region.
Bubbles slowly rolled and erupted from the magnificent underwater temple. The beautiful luminous pearls and corals wereid out in gorgeous decorations. Everyone stood in front of the pce, their eyes focused on the huge curved screen on the table.
It clearly showed the terrifying changes in the mechanical city of Vilya. The apocalyptic disaster was like a heavy ck shadow that pressed down on everyones heart.
No one spoke, and the atmosphere was silent.
Carolyn was already unable to make it back in time. She also clearly knew that what was the point of rushing back?
She was just a scientist like Viviana. She did not have her ownbat power. The entire civilizationsbat power was already there. Even without her, it could be fully utilized. The isodar people could also operate on their own.
The people of isodar will still return A setback is just a necessary step. Carolyn closed her eyes. there is no civilization with high intelligence. Even if they live peacefully, they will still fall. We are the same.
"Have we lost this bet? Hai Lan Dong asked.
Caroline did not answer him. Instead, she softly murmured the words of Mr. Levis, no matter how dark it is, we will still believe in science, just like we believe in The Dawn of the Future of mankind.
Caroline slowly walked in front of Xu Zhi and put down a cup. I still remember that day, that Street, that milk tea shop, and the dream I told you about.
She hesitated for a moment before letting go of the thing she was holding tightly in her hand. Then, she turned around and left.
Xu Zhi lowered his head and looked at the things Caroline had put down.
It was a transparent stic milk tea cup that had long been crumpled. It was unknown how long it had been kept, but it was full of the traces of time, like her determination.
..
A terrible disaster still broke out.
Carolyn had already returned and left with her subordinates in a hurry. This disaster was much greater than they had imagined. The destruction of the Ishtar people seemed inevitable, and pushing down the gunaught card was usually just a light blow.
"Its very difficult for her to turn the tide
The dark red coral reefs were beautiful, and the bubbles of the sea were rolling. Hands face was calm, and he was somewhat sad. the unified brains protective barrier C++nguage constituted the izodaans life programming code. The establishment of a guilty mechanism is perfect, but the research of targeted viruses will paralyze the brain and also kill the civilization.
On the other hand, we are different. Each of our brains has its own unique firewall It wont cause such arge-scale infection.
Xu Zhis expression was natural when he heard that. each of you is an isted ind. There are pros and cons to this. The Ishtar people have a high level of civilization because of this. Dont you envy them?
"Yes,
Hand Dong did not deny it. He smiled. I envy them, but I dont dare to be them. I admire their courage. This race is as hot asva! The pace of pursuing the worlds science is so radical and intense, I dare not
He was very honest about his timidity and cowardice.
Perhaps this was the difference between the races living at the edge of theva and those living in the ocean.
One was radical, romantic, and passionate, while the other was quiet, calm, and conservative.
From the same starting point, they had developedpletely different civilizations, leading to a world of difference.
So, I chose to speak, hai Lan Dong continued. I built firewalls to prevent heart-to-heartmunication, to create barriers between people in civilization, and to wait for the virus to break out. I built a shelter for our race, because I knew that breaking away from the guilt mechanism and being difficult to kill was not the most terrible thing. It was that he could create viruses that targeted his own race
My policy for the sea tribe is not really conservative. Its the most reliable way to sess. When the isodarian race is extinct, we will ept the crystallization of their civilization without any effort. Naturally. we will stand at their height Thank you, ancient God, for bearing witness to our bet.
..
Xu Zhi was stunned.
These leaders of a civilization were not easy to deal with.
In fact, he had seen a lot of people secretly learning this kind of trick, and he was one of them. However, it was rare to see someone who could say it in such a fresh and refined way, and it was premeditated.
And this one was obviously an outstanding one. His IQ wasnt high enough, so he was quick-witted.
Perhaps, inheriting the inheritance and tearing down the second generation was the fastest way to reach the peak of wealth in life.
However, the Ishtar people are a race that creates miracles. No one knows if they can survive this virus outbreak.
Hai Lan Dongughed and said, if theres a need, Ill think of a way to not only ept their civilization but also marry Carolyn in exchange for protecting their people After all, her wisdom alone is enough to have a far-reaching impact.
Hand Dong suddenly stared at Xu Zhi with a half-smile and blinked. I wonder what you think, ancient God? Can I marry Carolyn and form an alliance between our two races? If youre interested, I wont fight with you.
Xu Zhi looked at him with a strange look. ???
If he remembered correctly, the real king of the ocean, handon, had died long ago. In the body in front of him was his wife, the Naga Princess Mico, who was also the real mastermind behind the scenes who supported handon.
A woman, marrying a woman, are you cheating on your husband?
It was wrong!
Youre using your husbands body to marry Carolyn. Are you cheating on yourself?
"Who is it ? Who did he make green? Its me, Im being cuckolded? Its even a double green. Xu Zhi felt very speechless in his heart. This was a philosophical question, and the style of the question waspletely wrong.
Hand smiled and said. the ruler of the ocean. Hand. who rules over tens of millions of creatures in the entire aquamarine region, the heroic, just, and perfect Ocean Monarch, and the great sage of the isodar. Caroline That is the greatest glory of the sea Race Im carrying my husbands mission forward, so whats wrong with marrying a new Empress?
Xu Zhi had a strange look on his face, but he was no longer conflicted.
Compared to a normal person like Carolyn, Hand Dong, an abnormal person who loved her husband deeply, a sickly girl who had taken over her husbands body after her husbands death, was now going to take her husbands ce in getting married
He turned around and left.
"Ancient God, where are you going? Hand Dong suddenly asked.
Xu Zhi did not hide anything. Im going to the city of isodar to take a look.
He naturally wouldnt miss this opportunity. He wanted to see what kind of terrifying situation had broken out, and whether it was called a world-ending disaster.
This was a major event, one could even say it was unprecedented.
He could clearly feel that the destructive energy was surging wildly. It was more than any of the previous major apocalypses!
After all, the isodarian civilization was highly developed, and the average adult was a rank 4. This was too terrifying! Moreover, the entire world was much more vast than before. Now, just as the extinction was activated, he could feel the energy of two gods returning to him, bringing his realm close to the peak of the sixth rank-Emperor-to-be.
An Emperor-to-be
It was another huge step forward for him and a huge harvest.
You want to go to the city of isodar? may I travel with the ancient gods? handon asked.
He stretched out his hand, and a marine race-style disc flying saucer stopped in front of him.
Chapter 408: Wasteland era of machinery
Chapter 408: Wastnd era of machinery
Human empire, year 391, April.
Adams second incident broke out. A murderous teenager of unknown origins broke through the guilt mechanism and broke into the core research Institute. He killed the Grand President, Viliana, and perished together with The Guardian, Michael, destroying the mechanical city of Vilya.
The virus broke out.
The pride of the izodails, villiya, had been turned into a City of Death, infecting millions of people in the city. It was known as the greatest and most evil despair incident in history.
The virus was only effective against C++, and it would destroy the defense mechanism of the isodarian people. Other sea tribes and magical beasts would not be affected.
It was difficult for adult izodarian people to change their C++nguage. Even if they obtained permission, it was deeply rooted in their brains. They needed to undergo aplicated brain surgery, which was impossible to implement in the zombie tide.
Empire year 391, may.
Thirteen cities at the edge of villiya fell quickly, and Caroline could no longer turn the tide. She gathered a small number of elite isodar scientists and moved them to the outer region, starting the human Ark n.
"We will stille back.
Just like how they had escaped the ancientnd ofva, they had once again left their homes.
However, most of the people of isodar were forced to stay in the city and were unable to evacuate. They had noints and waited for Lady Caroline to lead the human elites to start their research and find a way to crack the virus so that they coulde back and save them.
They believed in their God, just like how they believed in Levis.
The surviving izodarian people began to shut down their spiritualmunication to prevent the virus from spreading. They resumed thenguage transmission of ancient times and shut down the information Network satellites to prevent the virus from spreading through the inte.
Without the inte and usingnguage tomunicate, humans had returned to the era of primitive society!
On the streets, there were many Walking Dead. The survivors of the city were in the basement, shops, and residential areas, risking their lives to drive mechanical armors and motorcycles to look for food.
The wastnds era of machinery had arrived.
In a dpidated mechanical city in the South.
A young Magus in a ck Magus robe and a muscr man without a shirt, who was wearing white pearl earrings and a ne with the heart of the ocean, walked over.
The streets were old and dpidated. Garbage and blood were strewn all over the ce. There were also a group of brain-dead isodarian people wandering around. The eyes of these living corpses were pale and lifeless, but they were still handsome. Their clothes were ragged, and some even revealed their good figures.
Suddenly, they turned their heads, and their eyes exploded with scarlet red, like the madness of wild beasts.
Hu!
Poor life. In just a month, youve be a beast without intelligence. Hand Dong showed a hint of pity. He raised his hand, and a protective barrier appeared.
All the zombies wandering on the street suddenly lost their target and aura and began to wander around.
Xu Zhi just looked at this scene curiously. It seemed to be no different from those zombie movies. It was indeed a virus, but it was aputer virus in the true sense.
He suddenly felt that the sandbox world in front of him was somewhat simr to the wastnd sci-fi style, such as the famous representative works nd of no king and radiation.
Xu Zhi entered a shop and arranged an alchemy table. He reached out and touched the table, and bottles and cans appeared in front of him. He took a drop of dried ck blood from the zombie on the ground and shook it to produce the reagent.
Hand Dongs expression was grave as he stared at Xu Zhis ring with a hint of disbelief. this is an interspatial storage. Its from a super ancient civilization
In this world, the people of isodar relied on technology, but they had not yet developed to the level of creating space. the scientific space technology might be a littleter, or it might not have been developed in this area.
After a while, Xu Zhi was a little surprised. He looked at the test results of the reagent and said,
"Hes brain dead Its as if theyre Level 4 and Level 5 magic beasts that dont have their own intelligence. Of course, there are some higher level magic beasts that didntpletely destroy their brains. Although they still dont have intelligence, the magic spells written in their memories, such as running and jumping, have be their memory instincts and are still there.
Xu Zhi looked at some of the special zombies. One of them was a strong, fourth-tier male zombie. He was a special type of zombie that moved very quickly and had wind-type spells on him. He was a very special existence.
He stretched out his palm and pinched in the air.
Bang!
The Zombies head exploded, and a brain nucleus with white mucus flew out andnded in his hand.
He continued to study it. Half a dayter, the streets were filled with zombies. They were moving like a fast-forward projector. Hand Dong stood guard beside them. He was curious about the unknown.
Xu Zhi ignored him and suddenly let out a breath, realizing the seriousness of the problem. the virus is already very scary. A third generation of the virus has already appeared, and its still spreading on arge scale.
"Third generation? A virus? Handong was confused.
Xu Zhi said, through the calctions of the human brain, its mutating madly and turning into a mutated Trojan virus. This is also the main reason for the widespread infection of humans. Countless cities have fallen and turned into areas of zombies.
"You Thats amazing. Hn Dong sighed. thats a quick analysis.
Xu Zhis expression was calm.
In terms ofbat power, he was far inferior to this top-tier heavenly Emperor who had killed finba. He was only at the sixth-tier after all. Even if this mass extinction could push him to the level of Emperor-to-be, he was still a traditional sorcerer. He had once cultivated for decades in the Sorcerer worlds library, and hadmunicated with Medusa for so long. He had long developed the philosophy of sorcerers.
With the wisdom and knowledge of a sorcerer, in addition to the wisdom of this civilization, the brain of a superputer was simply a perfectbination. For example, it was equivalent to a sorcerer with a smart chip.
The virus is evolving. Even Carolyn is unable to control its destruction. Its just like a variant of a Trojan horse that can not be contained.
Xu Zhi continued to wander around.
He collected some special zombies gic temtes for research. He was curious about the principles behind them. After all, even if their brains were digitized, their structures were still veryplicated. There were even some parts that he couldnt understand.
Hai Lan Dong followed behind. He was getting more and more curious.
Xu Zhi kept sorting out his conclusions. over the past few days, Ive discovered something very terrifying.
Hand Dongs eyes widened.
Ive said it before, Xu Zhi said. the Forbidden Zone of life is a very terrifying thing. Once the gic lock is opened This was what was happening right now. The virus was evolving, which was equivalent to a program evolving continuously Will it develop its own intelligence one day?
"Youre saying This virus program is like the evolution of life, heading towards the unknown? yes, Hand Dong said. weve been restricting this aspect and not letting the program develop on its own. But now Hes heading into an unknown territory.
The isodarians body is now empty. This is a good opportunity Would it be reced by another new race that had gained wisdom? Do you think thats possible?
"I dont know,
Xu Zhi answered with a calm expression. He and haindong continued on their way.
Whether it was a new era or whether the Ishtar people had gone extinct was still uncertain.
And even if a brand new era were to appear, the group of survivors led by Carolyn would still be able to continue their race. It was just that they might be reced as the Overlord, but who knew what the future would be like?
The future was filled with endless possibilities.
Perhaps, its a different kind of creation?
He walked through the ruins of a Sci-Fi City, broken shops, streets, public facilities, fences, and all The Walking Dead. asionally, he would stop and take out an experimental tform to conduct various experiments, testing the potential of a zombie.
"The birth of a new life? Hand Dong looked at the possibilities.
His mind suddenly went nk.
He recalled the scene that he had seen from the eyes of the magical beast finba. If Carolyn had seen the origin of humans, then he had undoubtedly seen the origin of magical beasts that belonged to his side He suddenly had an unbelievable thought as he looked at the young man in the wizards robe.
Could it be that the magical beasts and humans back then were also this mysterious ancient God who traveled thend and used some unknown technology to observe, guide, and collect data like today?
In fact, he was already close to the truth to a certain extent.
They moved forward and crossed the ruins of the once-prosperous city of isodar. Suddenly, a cry came from a window in the distance. help!
Xu Zhi looked up and saw a survivor girl curled up by the window of the toilet on the third floor of the high-rise building. She was shaking her arms and shouting with her mouth. He had no idea how long she had been hungry, and she was extremely thin.
Xu Zhi reached out, broke through the window wall, and brought her in front of him.
The zombies around them roared a few times, but after being blocked by handons spirit shield, they stopped talking.
Xu Zhi handed her some water and bread.
"Thank you! Thank you, my Lords! She was overjoyed.
"What happened? Hai Lan Dong asked.
The girl said,doomsday has arrived. All the neighbors in the unit buildings of the whole of the Yujin District have beenmunicating with each other using their spiritual sense. Many of them have been infected Now, everyone is shielding themselves and can onlymunicate with words. A week ago, my parents went to the supermarket outside and in the end
She looked like she was about to cry.
Xu Zhi was speechless.
She revealed everything the moment she opened her mouth. She didnt have any sense of defense and seemed a little innocent, but this wasmon sense.
The biggest difference between this apocalyptic world and the other apocalyptic worlds was that there were no schemes and plots here. The sinister human nature was reflected in this world, and they were still restricted by the guilt of dying. They could help each other and endure hardships together.
This also made them feel much morefortable and they did not go extinct so quickly.
We believe that the rescue team wille. The country will calm the chaos and restore the glory of the izudaarian people. The girl was extremely determined, and every person in isodar seemed to believe that.
Xu Zhi felt as if he was looking at a small wave of the people of this era. He thought about it and asked, did anything special happen?
The girl immediately started exchanging information. previously, there was a lucky convoy that passed by and told me that a few cities in the South near the mechanical city of Vilya have been turned into and of death. Terrifying monsters have appeared and those who couldnt escape in time are all dead.
"Dead? Hand Dong was startled. He looked into the city.
The girl replied, its said that a special virus has been mutated and infected, showing signs of atavism, just like the murderer in the previous legend. Its muddy all over, flowing with cell fluid, has a long and narrow tongue, a tail, and part of a monkeys body. Its extremely powerful, and the survivors call it A licker.
Chapter 409: The research trip in the ruins
Chapter 409: The research trip in the ruins
A zombie had opened its gic lock and entered the state of determination (awakened)?
The corners of Xu Zhis mouth curled up, and he was full of curiosity.
In the previous worlds, there was no such method. Its considered a suicidal explosive method, simr to the demonic dissolution in novels. Its brutal, but the side effects are too great. Its also apanied by unprecedented pain!
"Open the human gic lock? The consciousness squeezing out the bodys potential? Its quite interesting to study life up to this point.
Xu Zhi suddenly thought of something and took out the alchemy table. He did an experiment while he was thinking and began to study their gic strands, observing their gene fragments. as expected The people of isodar had once opened their gic locks, and now they had sealed them again Now, there was no restriction at all. This was also the reason why these abnormal creatures were prone to mutation. Of course, most mutations were negative It will cause a gic breakdown.
Xu Zhisputer had the code from the human genome , so he could naturally see that some of the fragments had already mutated and had even begun to fuse to turn into other creatures
In a sense, this could be considered the creation of the century, the rapid evolution of new species
Of course, there were man-made elements in this, and it was far from asplete as the evolution of nature over tens of thousands of years. It could easily cause the copse of life form, and there were many ws.
"This
The girl next to him looked at the alchemy table that appeared out of thin air and the young man in a wizards robe who ced it in the middle of the street for his experiment. Her eyes widened. A super ancient God?
Her legs went soft and she looked at the handsome man beside her. She seemed to have thought of something. you are The Overlord of the merfolk, handon?
Hand Dong nodded.
Over the past few days, he seemed to have gotten used to the practice of the ancient gods.
The girl was shocked. After. long time, she let out a sigh and looked at the wizard who was setting up the alchemy table. She whispered, what a strange man,. strange God But when hes studying it seriously, hes very charming. Hes very handsome, his chest is very strong, he smells very good, and hes very warm
Hand Dongs face darkened slightly. His first reaction when he saw the legendary being was that of a young girl in love. A young girl who was born in a peaceful and kind society and had never experienced any hardships or setbacks was unexpectedly reckless.
He didnt even know what to say. Under such circumstances, after being starved for several days and on the verge of death, an ordinary person would be in despair and crazy.
"My Lords, can you take me away? The young girl was a little nervous. the survivors fleet was going to take us, but my parents and I were unwilling to leave home, but my parents have already Im now
Her fair and beautiful face twisted as she looked at Xu Zhi. Im very well-behaved.
"What do you think? Do you want to bring her along? Hn Dong looked calm. A girl as weak as a parasite like her could only rely on the strong to survive. He would normally ignore her, but now it was up to the ancient gods.
Mika was once the first princess of the Naga race. She knew that a Supreme Being like her could get any beautiful woman he wanted. Even the leader of the sea tribe had hundreds of Beautiful wives and concubines. He would bring them back to the tribe whenever he liked. Mikas husband was different. He only married mika. Mika had also hinted to Hand to take a concubine. After all, the great Lord of the sea only had one woman. It was too embarrassing
However, he never listened to her. Perhaps it was because of this hai Lan Dong, who was upright and full of charm, that she was able to get to where she was today. They were together, and they were willing to give up their lives for each other.
"If you want to follow, then follow me.
Xu Zhi cast a nce at the girl and put away the alchemy table. He was very indifferent. It was fate that they met, and he would save her if he could. This was a very simple principle.
The girls name was Zhao Shirou. She was 72 years old and was eight years away from adulthood, but she was already a rank 5. She was quite talented and famous in the city, but talent was one thing, and whether she could fight was another.
The people of isodar were the same as ordinary human society. Some joined the Army, some wanted to work, and some wanted to be Housewives.
Zhao Shirou wanted to be a housewife.
When he heard that Zhao Shirou was not in danger, but identally killed seven Phase-4 zombies in the corridor with her small fists, haindong was a little shocked!
"You have the ability to run out and find food to survive. Hand Dongs expression was strange. He went to check the body. you have a great talent for fighting.
Ultra-fastputing was one thing, but it meant that you had a sub-brain with you. However, wisdom, talent, and talent were still very different from each other.
Zhao Shirou lowered her head and timidly rubbed her sleeves, I dont dare. Theyre so scary But Im so hungry. If the two lords didnt show up, I might have gone out.
Hand Dong came back to his senses immediately. At the end of the day, she was just a youngdy from an ordinary family, ying games online with a doll and watching TV shows. Even though she was a level five
A rank-5 in his 70s, and hes never deliberately trained With this kind of talent, if he worked hard, he would definitely have the chance to be a level Seven heavenly Emperor! If he was in our sea tribe, he would definitely be trained to be a leader and treated as a treasure As for the isodns, they do not look at talent, but at personal will. They are indeed a proud race
Hand Dong took a deep breath and looked at the ruins. they deserve to be destroyed for their pride! I can f * cking kill the people of isodar! With this kind of aptitude, he respected his own dreams? Want to be a housewife? Beat her up and shell have no more dreams!
He was heartbroken.
If he was the one in charge of this civilization, there would definitely be more than that many celestial emperors. There would be at least ten times more celestial emperors!
Human rights are of no use! They were all forced to recruit soldiers!
However, on second thought, he realized that he was just a talker. It was the pride of the izodails that had brought them to where they were today.
Rank-5 seemed very powerful, but in an environment where the average level of zombies was the lowest, rank-4, they were still at the mercy of others when they were surrounded. However, the girl was still very good at cooking and all kinds of skills. She had the determination to be a housewife and served the two very well.
Due to the influence of the environment, the girl quickly believed the two of them and told them everything. Even Xu Zhi could not help but praise them. This civilization was perfect. There were no barriers between people, no lies, and no tricks. It was a perfect society, but it had also encountered the virus because of this.
Xu Zhi could also see the girls lustful thoughts, but he had seen this kind of look too many times Life would turn to dust over the long years, and not everyone could stand out and walk towards eternity.
"This is A licker?
Three dayster, Xu Zhi came to a ruined shopping mall and studied it for a while. It seemed to be some kind of disease that was extremely powerful. It had indeed opened its gic lock, but its genes were unstable, and its lifespan was extremely short. Furthermore, it was constantly suffering the pain of a crazy copse, which made them extremely violent.
"What do you think? Hand Dong was curious.
This kind of abnormality will be eliminated. Xu Zhi thought for a moment and said, unless, of course, an even more optimized individual appears. It can enter and exit the awakened form on its own.
Who knew what kind of zombies would be produced in the future?
Xu Zhi was just speechless.
If the program had been suppressed before, could the Trojan virus keep mutating and create a new race with the izudaarians body and the massive number ofputers as a carrier?
Xu Zhi, on the other hand, was very much looking forward to the way he would develop.
At this moment, he was still harvesting energy because the starting point of this world was too high. The average level was rank four, which was one rank higher than the average level before. It was simply a world of difference.
"Im leaving. Xu Zhi said.
"You, arent you taking her with you? Hand Dong could not help but sigh.
Xu Zhi shook his head.
"You are truly a God worthy of admiration.
He was stunned for a few seconds before he realized that he was really just saving someone. He didnt even ask the girl to pay a reward .
Previously, he had always thought that the grace given to Carolyn by the ancient God was due to the special close rtionship between the two of them. However, that was clearly not the case.
Then, Hand Dong took the initiative to take Shirou away, thinking that he had found a treasure. since you dont want it, Ill take it. Ive already fallen in love with this race. How should I put it? I can trust him. As his trusted aide, he can help me deal with some things I know its funny that I cant trust my own Sea Race, but I trust an outsider
Zhao Shirou was trembling.
Her mind was filled with the words she had said earlier: This kind of talent respects ones dreams? Want to be a housewife? Beat her up and shell have no more dreams!
I want to get married, I dont want to be beaten.
She looked at Xu Zhi pitifully, wanting to ask the deity to take her away.
Its easy to control. Hand whispered. its easy to control someone with power Its just that she seems to care a lot about you and has feelings for you. Ill help you keep it
Xu Zhi could not help butugh as he stared at hai Lan Dong. This person was too sly. He had clearly taken a fancy to her talent, yet she still wanted to express her goodwill in passing?
Chapter 410: Are you crazy?
Chapter 410: Are you crazy?
Xu Zhi opened his eyes slightly in the living room.
"In fact, this great catastrophe came at the right time.
The people of isodar were powerful at the bottom, but there had been no gods so far It was because they were too harmonious internally. No one died, and they didnt like to wage war on the outside world. All the scientists were doing their best to stay at home and do research.
Without a catastrophe, there would be no gods.
Now, just for a period of time when it exploded, it has already given back the energy of two gods. This is not collected by the person himself. It is scattered among various creatures and powerful zombies. The people inside are being honed by the disasters. Those who are originally standing at the top should seize the opportunity and break through very quickly
Disasters often foretold opportunities.
The times were about to surge.
Gods would soon appear in those ruins, and there would be quite a number of them!
After all, that piece ofnd was simply too vast. It was a hundred times the size of the primordial world.
..
On the spore Evolution Forum, the yers expressions were quite interesting.
Why did the scene change so suddenly? zombie biochemical virus, doomsday junkyard, did you transmigrate or did we transmigrate?
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
It was a picture of the ruins. It was the ruins of a vast sci-fi world.
The walls were in ruins, and the streets were filled with walking corpses. The huge ck mechanical spaceship crashed into the tall buildings like a huge ck Whale that was hundreds of meters long that was stranded on a slope. It gave people an extremely strong visual impact and a sense of history.
Looking at the cinematics poster that was more realistic than any science fiction movie on earth, they had a headache!
This is toxic! He hadnt been happy for long, and the technology hadnt even been in his hands. How could it be gone?
No more!
The major research institutes were even more anxious and felt very ufortable. They were only one step away from a small step on earth, a big step for mankind.
However, there were still some people who were more optimistic and expressed their opinions on the inte:
"Dont worry, this is a new life for you, your era ising! You can not only drive your mech armor to fight zombies! He could also train his body. This was a good time to dismantle a Gundam with his bare hands! To realize a mans romance, and with the destruction of civilization, it was a good time for civilization to steal technology This is a future with infinite possibilities!
When everyone heard this, they felt that it made a lot of sense.
He could tap into the technology tree and develop whatever he wanted. After all, there was everything in the ruins.
Someone expressed his opinion,the era of the king of junk ising! Go! Raise your sail and grab your snakeskin bag. The treasure is buried there! (Charge!!)
6666!
The surrounding people suddenly felt that it was very impressive.
Xia nimingughed. He liked people like you who had ignited hope. cough, cough, cough, let me give you a little bit more information. The inte has been destroyed, and people have begun tomunicate innguages. They have returned to the primitive times. The top scientists are all gathered in a few core research institutes, and now they have been taken away by Caroline.
Therefore! The core manufacturing information and blueprints are not something that ordinary citizens will have. We can only disassemble and research it ourselves.
Everyone vomited blood.You want to tear one down for me to see?
The span of civilization was too great. Even if an alien flying saucer was ced in front of you, you would still need a long time to study it. Moreover, this magic machinery civilization used magic crystals as its energy source. It was abination of machinery and extraordinary power, so there were very few technologies that could be used as references
Xia niming was still smiling.
He had no interest in those technologies as long as he could use mechas. Why did he want to study the principles behind his motorcycle?
Xia niming suddenly felt proud. He was such a serious person, and he was almost led astray by these guys before, but he was still serious and did not change his original heart. mechanical armors Now, every broken one means one less. I guess not many people can fix it. In fact, its not that there are no ordinary scientists and research assistants, and its impossible to take all of them away, but its rare to meet one If we meet one, we can ask him to transfer his knowledge to us. Then, we can repair our mechas and be mechanics on average.
Everyone still had a glimmer of hope. In the apocalypse, people were the most important!
Moreover, although the people of isodar had turned off their own connection, they could still connect their memories. As long as they prevented the other party from being infected with the virus, they could learn the technology in the other partys brain.
The advantage of this advanced civilization still existed, and knowledge could be exchanged without barriers.
Everyone, I took du Xue and escaped, but Carolyn didnt take us with her. As the next sessor, du Xue is very strong-willed and said that she doesnt know how to do research and wants to stay behind to help the survivors Waiting for Carolyns return, and this is also what I want!
If Im brought there, Ill probably still end up in the zoo.
Now, were still in the ruins, undergoing doomsday survival. The farming business has begun. Is there anyone who can help us get the bloodline fusion potion? I dont have a brain core, so I can only walk the extraordinary path from before and start cultivating the extraordinary system. I can see that the magical beasts here are simr to the evil eyes.
Also, did anyone teach you how to build an doomsday shelter?
He felt relieved. by the way! Zombies dont need to use the condom, my group is safe! I want to transform and marry du Xue (sand done.jpg)
His words immediately aroused the interest of everyone. Originally, everyone had nned to help discuss it directly, but what did he mean by this? Dumbass retreat? Is it that I, Fat Tiger, cant hold the knife anymore, or are you too arrogant, da Xiong?
"You want to transform? Marry du Xue? After absorbing so much essence of the sun and moon, he had finally reached this step? (Touched)
Xia niming was stunned, he felt that something was wrong.
"Then, whose child is it?
When Xia niming saw this sentence, it was obvious that something was wrong.Its just that my species is being domesticated, what does it have to do with me? I dont have any green grass above me.
"How hateful! You used to be a Big Boss with a project worth hundreds of millions! Why did it suddenly disappear? (Beating chest and stomping feet)
"AI! Killing one person was a crime, killing ten thousand people was a hero, killing a million was a hero among heroes! Killing tens of billions of people is just a trap. As a hero who has killed countless people, its time for you to leave! (Heartache)
Xia niming was speechless.
His teeth hurt. He felt that he was in a difficult position and couldnt help but say, Cant you speak like a human?
I think you should stop pursuing du Xue, someone said immediately. shes not worthy of you at all!
Xia niming was obviously shocked. Finally, someone who could speak!
Although he was a transmigrator and led a group of people that looked very trashy, he would reach the peak of his life sooner orter and be the most powerful existence in the world. However, du Xue was not bad either! She was pure and kind, and she had the Supreme human authority.
Xia niming immediately said,youre overpraising me. I still think shes worthy of me. (Fist salute.jpg)
No, no, no, shes still not good enough for you, because youre ambitious!
Xia niming immediately beamed with joy. This was a normal person, it was too rare! If you can talk, then say more! How can I not have great ambitions? which time traveler doesnt want to reach the peak of life? Dominate the other world?
"You have great ambitions, because you are a Toad lusting after a Swans flesh!
Xia niming was speechless.
You guys are crazy!
Chapter 411: The wasteland
Chapter 411: The wastnd
Xia nimings expression instantly froze! His face was as ck as the bottom of a pot.
This was clearly a forum that loved to learn. It made people bald and their hairlines moved up, but these fools did not learn. Instead, they chatted wildly. Their skills were much more mature than before He was dumbfounded and had the illusion that the world had be abnormal.
The surrounding people were instantly amused.
Did he stop talking? was he starting to doubt his life?
This operation was amazing! This was a big move, showing off so much that his scalp went numb.
"Coach, I want to be a Joker!
"Hiss! This sand sculpture had profound cultivation and had reached the perfection of martial arts. It was unknown how many sixty-year-cycles it had cultivated. It was terrifying! We must not provoke them!
Although many people were making a fuss, they were all peripheralizens who could not participate or help. They were just passing the time out of boredom. Others who could help had already put their hands into action.
The research institutes were the fastest to act. Their first reaction was to let this yer survive in the doomsday wastnd, then find some mechanical armors, dismantle them, and send them screenshots for research.
Although they might not be able to gain much knowledge from it since magical machinery was powered by magical energy, theck of technology was enough to tempt them.
Furthermore, the best way was to find survivors in the wastnd, find a scientist in Mechanical Engineering, and obtain the principles from his memory.
"Begin analyzing the released images of the species and the information! Find a magical beast that can fuse with bloodlines and create a gic fusion potion!
.
Under the white light, countless people walked, waiting in formation.
On the other hand, the matter of cultivation was still on the agenda. After all, it would be difficult toplete it in a short period of time. Xia niming was still very weak, and he was currently relying on du Xue to gain a foothold.
Inside a fallen mechanical spaceship, half of it had copsed and sunk into the soil. However, it was still a temporary camp for dozens of survivors.
Du Xue was looking at the report. in the camp, the current upation distribution is: one healer, one all-rounded mecha operator, one all-roundedbat specialist, one all-rounded spellcaster
Although skills could be transmitted, the capacity of each persons brain was limited. It was impossible to instill too many professions. It was best for each person to take on a single profession and divide the work.
The brain was also different from person to person.
Most of them were third-ss citizens who had to modify three routes to activate their pineal nd. Not only were theirputing powers low, but their natural brain capacity could only amodate one profession proficiency.
It sounded like only one persons brain could learn one profession, and the capacity of the human brain was very small However, that wasnt the case. Profession proficiency was the pinnacle of a field, and it required at least a hundred years of normal learning to possess such a vast amount of knowledge.
For example, medical proficiency was equivalent to the top medical experts in isodar, including surgery, Internal Medicine, orthopedic
Every domain was extremely profound and had a terrifying amount of savings. Naturally, it could squeeze your brain until it exploded Moreover, it was impossible for ones brain to be fully filled with knowledge, as that would be a warning of insufficientputer memory.
ording to thew, at least 80% of the remaining memory space in the brain must be retained.
As for second-ss and first-ss citizens, their innate internal storage qualifications were naturally better. They were fast, had high internal storage, and could cultivate in multiple professions. For example, she, du Xue, was a first-ss citizen.
In kittens words, its like ying an RPG wastnd management game. Every character has qualifications. First ss citizens have three skill slots, second ss citizens have two skill slots, and first ss has one skill slot Also, each of your team members has a different ability. Its up to you to add points to them to learn what kind of skill.
She was calcting the distribution of professions in the team. the new Mizar is quite talented in medicine. Maybe he can learn medical proficiency... Its so hard to find an outstanding survivor!
Professional skills werent something that could be learned by force. Anyone could do it. For example, if someone had medical skills, but you inserted the knowledge of mecha control proficiency into his brain, the effect would naturally be very low, and he wouldnt be able to use it at all.
In fact, she wanted to find a mechanic who could repair mechas and obtain the machinery specialization knowledge from him. Then, some people in the camp could copy it and learn it, and they would have an additional mechanic profession.
If our camp had a mechanic ss that could repair mechas, it would be much morefortable. She pressed her forehead with difficulty and gradually had the aura of a leader. I havent found such survivors in the other survivor camps nearby Now that the inte is cut off, we could download anything we want in the past, so no one was worried about this.
To this day, more than 95% of the entire human race had been infected. Mechanics who could repair mechas were rare to begin with, and it was difficult to find one.
If there were too many survivors gathered together, it would cause a tide of zombies. Therefore, it was impossible for them to live together. In the entire city of Noni, there were seventeen survivor groups of various sizes.
She also did not reveal that she had a dynamic key, that she had the highest authority, and that she was a person who walked outside thew.
She lowered her head and looked at the knowledge in her brain. It was the three skills of fighting and magic. kitten Let me develop the ability of determination (awakened), which can be opened and closed freely
She closed her eyes and felt that it was getting more and more difficult, as if she was struggling to survive in a desperate situation. I heard that its not just the Lickers In the depths of the disaster, a tyrant appeared. It had a huge body and had the body of an ape Furthermore, there seems to be a mastermind behind the recent corpse tide, driving them away
The mastermind?
Was it a special zombie or some other living creature that could control zombies?
The catastrophe of the world continued to spread.
At the same time, in another part of the ruins outside the camp.
A balloon was flying in the sky to investigate. It looked down at the roaring zombies below. young people, unless youve reached level six, you cant fly. Your intelligence is not enough to fly a ne
As for the Phase-6 zombie He didnt think he was that unlucky. Those were monsters that only appeared in the depths of the central area, Velia.
As he flew, he looked at his side. They were quietly approaching a Fountain Square. A ck licker covered in pus and rotting, with a long and thin tongue He picked up the old-fashioned walkie-talkie andmanded,
Thats right, this is a fourth rank bootlicker. Hes sneakily approaching him from behind, and his butt is his biggest weakness!
A group of people used stealth to approach quietly. A fierce man operated his mecha and suddenly pressed down.
"Hey, we caught it. Its struggling hard! F * ck! It broke free!
"Quick, main tank, keep up and pull the aggro of this Lackey! Right! Dont get licked! Thats you, mechanical tank, taunt and pull monsters! These guys dont have any intelligence!
"Mage, keep up! Mud to restrict movement, retreat! Retreat! Kiting, you know!
"Male mages, dont attack. You dont have to join the battle. Youre responsible for shielding the battle Aura around us to avoid a zombie tide. You will all die Here.
.
After a few minutes of intense fighting, they sessfully took down the other party without any losses.
He won!
The dog cant be called a winner
Xia niming was very satisfied.
Team fight? ying games?
This was a professional.
Suddenly, du Xues walkie-talkie called, and Xia nimings voice immediately softened. dear, whats the matter?
But in the next second, his face gradually stiffened. The range of the walkie-talkie should not be so wide. This was already more than 800 meters. Then who was nearby, secretly contacting me
The walkie-talkie needed to be connected. How could the other party
A hoarse voice came from the other side,
A mysterious creature We should have a talk.
They were zombies!
Xia nimings mind went nk as he turned his head to look at the surrounding streets and buildings.
Chapter 412: The terrifying virus civilization
Chapter 412: The terrifying virus civilization
The voice sounded in his mind again,
"If you donte, Ill kill all the lives on the scene.
Xia nimings entire body trembled as he looked around.
"Whats wrong? One of the team members asked.
"Its nothing Xia niming put down the walkie-talkie. you guys can go back first. Ill stay here and continue to investigate.
No one in the surroundings was suspicious. After all, the balloon fish often flew around to investigate, and they returned one after another.
Xia niming followed the voice in his mind and gradually arrived at the fifth unit in the district. He walked up the deste stairs and entered unit 503. He passed through the living room and came to a room.
He saw a delicately-sculpted little girl with an Oriental temperament.
She was covered in blood, but one could still tell that she was dressed up like a delicate and cute doll in a pleated dress. She looked like she came from a wealthy family. The most striking thing was that there was a red cherry blossom tied to her hair, and she was holding a pink umbre behind her.
"Before being infected, he must have been born in a rich family!
Xia niming looked at the umbre. This was made of thetest type of vacuum mechanical armor material. It had not even entered the civilian market yet, and he had actually gotten it to make an umbre for his daughter?
The little girl grinned. dont worry, youre not a human. I wont eat your brain.
Oh my God!
She He really can talk!
Xia niming roared in his heart. He was a little shaken. He knew what would happen when a high-level zombie gained intelligence.
Netizens, save me!
He wanted to call for help, but it was useless now.
"Mr. Zombie! I dont have a brain! Dont eat me! Xia niming quickly expressed that his brain was filled with air and had no brain core.
The little zombie girl was speechless.
This was the first time she had seen a creature without any backbone.
"Dont worry I wont chase after those humans just now Because Ive already eaten a lot of humans, probably Im very satisfied with 1731 people. The little girl ignored him and smiled, exuding the aura of an Emperor-to-be, so, I dont need to eat people now, unless I meet special people.
"Special person? Xia niming was shocked.Even zombies have weird tastes?
She tilted her head and thought about it seriously. its a person with special skills in his head. Hmm in your words, its just like an online game. Youre just walking skill books. When you kill monsters, you can drop skill books, machinery The battle Medical treatment The equipment
Xia niming felt his hair stand on end.
Did zombies eat human brains to gain their experiences, skills, and memories? She knew about online games because she had eaten human brains and obtained the social experience and civilization of the past!
When I was born with my memories, I could no longer remember who I was before I died, what family I was born into, and whether I had parents who loved me our infected zombies are equivalent to brain death. Its just like aputer that forcibly crashed and reformatted Perhaps there are still some fragmented memory fragments left.
The little girl calmly looked out of the window. There were ruins below and zombies wandering back and forth.
Im already another life. The independent life programmingnguage that was naturally formed in my brain is no longer C++, but it still has an astonishing infection I was born under an umbre, you can call me Umbre Girl Or, Im wearing a cherry blossom on my head and you can call me cherry blossom?
The little girl looked at Xia niming curiously, what do you think my name should be?
Xia niming felt a bone-piercing cold.
This new life had enough wisdom to start thinking about its own life and try to think about itself: Where life came from, where death would go, and even tried toe into contact with their food-humans.
Of course, he was using himself as the medium.
"Youre called cherryblossoms, right? thats pretty good. Xia nimingughed drily. The other party was exploring, curious, and might kill him at any time.
"Then Ill be called Sakura? She muttered to herself.
"People like you How many are left? Xia niming was stunned.
There are many core areas in Velia, and the ruins are pitch ck There are more than 10 of them, and theyre all very powerful. Theyre all in different shapes and sizes, and theyre fighting for territory. New ones are also being born from the vast horde of zombies, but theyre split into two factions. Cherryblossoms said.
"Which two factions? Xia niming couldnt help asking.
The first faction is the ughter faction. They kill and exterminate humans, eating their brains. They realized the fearsomeness of the Ishtar people and are afraid that they wille back and exterminate the race.
The second faction is the animal faction. They rear humans and eat their brains like raising pigs. They walk the path of sustainable development.
Xia nimings scalp waspletely numb. youre the second sect?
She didnt kill humans directly but came here tomunicate. She probably wanted to keep humans in captivity. His camp was in danger
"No! Im from the third faction, the human-friendly faction.
Cherryblossoms smiled and looked at the shattered streets outside. She said indifferently, I dont eat humans. I want to use the remaining ancient humans as my think tank, provide them with the best living environment, restore their previous beautiful lives, give them human rights and citizen treatment, and develop technology Its precisely because I know how terrifying their brains are that I want to use them to develop a civilization
Xia niming looked at her with an inexplicable overbearing aura.
He was like a formidable man with the temperament of someone who had been in power for a long time.
At this moment, his body was not trembling out of fear, but because of these words.
"Come, take me to talk to your leader. Cherryblossoms said, its because of all of you. You have no other choice. If I want to kill you all, I can do it with a thought.
At the survivor camp.
Du Xue looked at the terrifying cherry blossoms and fell silent after hearing the story.
"You want our tribe to submit to you and then pledge our loyalty to you? Du Xue gritted her teeth and nodded, Sure!
"Youre lying.
Cherryblossoms held an umbre and smiled. the guilt mechanism andw are for humans The people of ishodar had no mercy towards outsiders. There were nows or rules, or how could they have been the overlords before? You can betray me at any time. This is just a temporary measure, isnt it?
Du Xue trembled.
She was extremely intelligent, but before she could grow up, she encountered such a terrifying monster.
Cherryblossoms continued to smile and said, I know. You have the Supreme authority of humans-dynamic secret key. I specifically went to the periphery and traveled through the cities. Ive been looking for you for far too long.
Du Xues eyes widened.
Bang!
Du Xues aura instantly swelled, and a huge killing intent spread. Her entire body was covered in pus, and a long, sticky tail grew out. She was like a ck monkey in mud, and her aura was terrifying as she reached out to grab.
"Lickers? Cherryblossoms hung upside down and dodged with an umbre. She was also shocked. uninfected A licker?
She opened her mouth.
"Then take a look at my form!
BOOM!
Cherryblossomss body suddenly grew taller as her clothes burst open inch by inch. She transformed into a terrifying tyrant, her muscles contorted as mucus dripped from her body. sorry, Im a tyrant!
Hu!
&Nbsp; a licker and a tyrant faced each other, their terrifying auras spreading.
Du Xue revealed a look of despair. As long as the other party touched her even a little, she would be infected. There was no possibility of winning at all Had this newly born race already reached such a level?
She retracted her body and returned to her normal form.
The little girl also returned to her human form. youre very smart. You know how to stop You have underestimated the viruss evolution by not entering the core area. Our high-end zombies have no firewall and can basically enter the gene lock form. They can control their emotions and unleash their potential to transform, but it will hurt the body.
Du Xue was silent for a moment. how did you know that I have a dynamic key
"Unfortunately, I ate some of the memories of the scientists at the Central Research Institute and have memory fragments. Cherryblossoms said calmly, you have the highest authority of the people of isodar. You have the right to represent the people of isodar in negotiations with me I ask you to forcefully break through the authority of the key and make me a citizen in the Ishtar peoples guilt mechanism!
Du Xue looked at her and knew what she meant.
If she was listed as a citizen, no one else couldy a hand on her. She would be protected like the murderer from before and could not betray her, but she However, she could still kill as she pleased, which was equivalent to the entire isodar people bing her ves.
In fact, over the past few days, she had already forcefully cracked the dynamic secret key, but she still did not do anything. This was because the guilt mechanism could still allow the survivors to trust each other and resist the disaster together. There was no need for them to be suspicious of each other, and they could still build a survivor camp.
The probability of a murderer was extremely low. Only one would be born out of hundreds of millions of people in Ishtar.
"You have no other choice.
"Its the best choice for you! Cherryblossoms said. Ive seen the civilization of the isodarian people I choose to protect you, not eat you, and you humans serve me
Furthermore, youre struggling at deaths door. Werent you all waiting for Carolyn to return and rescue you? Under the hands of a zombie, you can live a better life and wait for Carolyns rescue in the future. Your God has returned Perhaps you can kill me, cant you? Its the best choice for both you and me.
A man-eating zombie actually asked for human protection?
Du Xue was silent for a moment.
She was just like the murderer from before.
She could infect and kill humans, but that was herst choice. Like a murderer, she wanted to have the authority of the Ishtar people and enve them, not kill them!
"Alright, Ill change! Du Xue said. She took out a dynamic key and changed it under cherryblossomss supervision.
Du Xue exined,originally, thework would be connected through the Sk and cover every citizen of Ishtar. But now, thework is cut off, and everyone has turned off their externalwork We can only contact their brains one by one and slowly transform the survivors in our camp.
Du Xue brought cherryblossoms to the survivor camp and instantly caused quite a stir, but it eventually subsided. Everyones citizenship rights were changed, and cherryblossoms was included in their civilws. The people of isodar could not have any ill intentions towards her.
"Give me the dynamic key. Otherwise, youll delete it in private. Cherryblossoms extended her hand.
"You! Du Xues expression changed.
Cherryblossomss face shrank.
Dont worry, I need you. I respect intelligent life like you as the mother who gave birth to us zombies Otherwise, I wouldve just killed you guys a long time ago. Theres no need to go through so much trouble. Cherryblossoms took the key and pouted. Im also a living being. Ill be lonely, and I long for social life and friendship Even though you are my food, I will suppress the urge to eat you. I am already an intelligent life!
Outside, on the inte, everyone was stunned.
"This is
"Virus, its even more exaggerated than we thought! Such a monster appeared so quickly!
This advanced civilization was too terrifying. From the beginning to the end, it wasnt like other primitive societies, which were led by the nose by the Earthlings. Instead, even if a group of them worked together, they would still be beaten up.
This advanced hell mode dungeon was too difficult.
After all, the other partys level of civilization was higher than that of the Earthlings. He was the one who was more primitive.
"Heavens! Hes starting to doubt his life!
"F * ck, even zombies have such terrifying intelligence! Is there no time for us Earthlings to get up?
, I thought Earth Online was already (hell-level instance dungeon, creating (record of more than seven billion people online at the same time. They were born without equipment, went through primary school, junior high school instance dungeons, leveled up with all kinds of baldies (and were beaten up by rich second generation yers I didnt expect that even aliens would have such a difficult life!
However, someone suggested,
"Get her! Although she has intelligence, shes still a young girl who doesnt understand love. Get her heart!
"But shes only in her teens!
"Shes not even a teenager, shes no longer herself. Shes just a new life born in her body and the virus has taken over her body. Shell still grow up and die of old age! Dont worry! In another 80 years, shell be a slim and elegant young girl!
The one above, crazy. Zombie loli cultivation n?
"F * ck! Its still possible because other people dont dare to get close for fear of being infected, but the balloon fish is different. He has no brain and isnt aputer at all, so hes not afraid of being infected!
.
After Xia niming heard this, he couldnt help but be shocked, Am I going to be a scumbag?
But to save the world, I can only go on a date! Soon, with the help of a group ofizens, the big date war wasunched.
Chapter 413: Rearing and God
Chapter 413: Rearing and God
Xia niming tried to knock on the other partys door and tried to tter him, but he did not get a good look and made no progress. He couldnt help but cry, These idiotic yers tried to harm me! You tricked me into being a bootlicker!
He always had an umbre with him and had already told me: If you cant get up, then its fine. To think that I came here to be the goddesss boot-licker, she has already rejected me.
He was heartbroken and felt that he had been yed again.
Six years after the great cmity.
Hundreds of millions of zombies were still wandering around, and infected people with intelligence began to appear one after another. They had battle forms and began to call themselves the zombie race. New human!
Cherryblossoms gathered arge number of survivors.
She set up a camp in Noni city as a stronghold and used her own mental waves to drive away the tide of zombies. She also built walls to protect humans.
"This is the home of humans!
Her voice began to gain the trust of the people of isodar. Sometimes, they even forgot that she was a zombie. The people of isodar, like them, seemed to be restricted by the guilt mechanism and respected human rights and thew.
Mechanical armors, medical treatment, technology, and various civilizations were rapidly restored. The Sakura survivor camps strength increased greatly. Under the leadership of Sakura, the people of Ishtar used mechas to encircle and annihte several Celestial Emperor zombies of the same level as them. They quickly killed them!
Cherryblossoms had eaten their brain cores, and her strength had increased greatly!
She was originally weak and was only an Emperor-to-be, but now she broke through to be a heavenly Emperor and became one of the strongest zombies.
"Dammit! Umbre Girl cherryblossoms, youve subdued those low-level food and joined forces with them to hunt us down!
In an instant, countless infected zombies, tyrants, Queens, and foragers all felt threatened. Without any subordinates, they began to imitate cherryblossoms and set up their own survival camps.
"This is the general trend! The ancient human civilization is still something we drool over. Cherryblossoms said indifferently.
7 years after the great catastrophe.
The man-eating faction was almost extinct.
The raise all humans faction rapidly increased.
The high-level zombies began to shelter the survivors of the izudaardians, helping them resist the zombie tide. They even killed the low-level zombies, built a colony, made them submit to them, and developed technology and civilization.
However, the tyranny and envement of the high-level zombies had caused many izodarian people to stab them in the back and stab them in the back.
Their human rights were limited to the same race, and they felt no guilt towards outsiders.
Only the Sakura Ind survivor camp did not have such concerns.
Cherryblossoms could even use her authority topletely enve the people of Ishtar, but she still gave them extremely high human rights and freedom. She became The Guardian God of humanity, which attracted more and more survivors toe and join her.
Eight years after the great cmity.
Most of the high-level zombies were still eliminated. Some of them were even backstabbed and attacked in secret because they helped the development of mankind. They even subverted their own rule.
After the humans in the survivor camps defeated the high-level zombie that controlled them, they took his brain and started to surrender to the cherry blossom camp!
"This is giving the other party manpower!
Countless high-leveled zombies vomited blood!
They had been killed, and not only had they given their brain cores to the other party, but their manpower had also been transferred to their side!
"Shameless!
"Sinister and cunning!
"That damned Umbre Girl cherryblossoms!
Most of them had been eliminated. Only a small number of high-level zombie camps had the will of the zombies, their friendly actions, and their sincere treatment. They hadpletely conquered the trust of humans and were still standing on the vastnd of zombies.
The structure of the world was very strange:
High-level zombies built shelters to protect humans and fight against low-level zombies for them. They also brought their own camp survivors, drove mecha, and searched for arge number of supplies in supermarkets, shops, and factories on the wastnd. They attacked each others high-level zombies.
This was too strange.
In the doomsday wastnd era, no matter how humans survived, they still entered a primitive society where the strong preyed on the weak.
47 years after the great cmity.
One by one, powerful Celestial Emperor zombies were born. They were the corpses of the top celestial emperors of the izodaians, and after being infected, their consciousness was born.
An era of power struggle had begun. The small number of survivors in isodar gradually became the logistics and survived.
Fifty-seven years after the great cmity.
Emperor handong of the sea tribe, who was hiding in the ocean and watching the ruins, finally made his move and suppressed the zombie celestial emperors in the ruins.
The civilization of the Overlord of the sea tribe, the covidias civilization, hadpletely opened!
This was an era of advanced ocean civilization, and the major zombie powerhouses had to pay tributes regrly no matter how much internal strife they had.
"Carolyn, did you see that? As long as you live, you will one day be an Overlord of an era. Hand Dong smiled.
61 years after the great cmity.
Brothers, Ive been cultivating for more than 60 years since I came to this world. Ive finally reached the fifth step. I can be said to be gifted! Xia niming felt very ufortable. This hell mode dungeon was too scary. It was already very difficult to survive.
Furthermore, as the isodar camp began to stabilize and they began to produce condoms again, he could not help but cry.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
"Get lost!
"Continue to live! A weakling!
"Secretly develop, dont be reckless! We can win! The Earthlings will definitely win!
63rd year of the great cmity.
The death of arge number of Ishtar people had pushed this era forward!
Countless amounts of energy filled the air as they gathered it, wanting to use it to break through the solid door that was stuck in the next realm.
At this time, the top heavenly emperors had reached the demigod realm. There were thirteen of them, but they still couldnt see their future.
"Is there a Dao path above the heavenly Emperor?
"May I ask if theres a God Realm in the world?
.
The energy collected by the thirteen people might be enough, but they could not find the way to find the gods.
In the past, when one became a God in the Sorcerer world, they had to prove the heaven and earth by themselves , opening up a world of the underworld and living in it to be a God.
After that, when one became a God in the primordial world, they ced the Dao fruit in the virtual sky. A Dao fruit primordial spirit lived in the virtual sky and was immortal. It was the Dao of a Sage.
However, no matter what, he had to make use of a small space to greatlypress and intenselypress his energy, causing a qualitative change and advancing to be a God. As for this world It seemed that the space-folding technology had not appeared.
There were no space items either.
Gradually, the most talented ancient Celestial Emperor, hai Lan Dong, deduced the way to be a God and sensed something. perhaps I need a small space topress it! The earth and heaven energy in thisnd is too poor. You cant be a God!
Handons mind went nk when he remembered the space ring he saw when he followed the ancient God to the ruins. the opportunity to be a God is there!
Only now did he have aplicated expression on his face, and he finally realized what he had missed
To a God, it was just a storage item
To the strongest heavenly Emperor in the world, it was the only treasure that could help him be a God. It was priceless
The great ancient God, handon wants to see you!
In the past few years, the entire sea tribe had quickly built altars and a magnificent sea temple. A statue of an ancient God was sitting in the sea.
Countless times, they had opened the sacrificial ceremony, presented treasures, and even presented Zhao Shirou, who had already be the heavenly Emperor, but they still could not wait.
Hai Lan Dong was silent, looking at his own face that was gradually aging, dispirited like an old man. He looked at Zhao Shirou next to him, Gods heart, I still cant guess it.
67th year of the great cmity.
As soon as this disturbance appeared, the entirend was in an uproar. The corpse races celestial thearchs in the ruined camp began to fall silent and frown.
They also began to look for the ancient God and obtain the space ring of the God. They paid all the price, but it was difficult to find it
"Dont tell me the path ahead hase to an end?
Some of the corpse races heavenly emperors felt bitter.
However, someone suddenly thought of something. the people of isodar might be able to develop the technology of space-folding
They had this thought, and their hearts rippled.
They wanted to make use of this once highly developed civilization. The destruction of the isodar people had not even been 50 years, and the survivors were still living on thisnd. If they wanted them to restart their technology
However, the remaining survivors had long lost their core top-tier technology, and only civil machinery technology was left The top scientists had already been taken away by Carolyn!
"Its almost impossible for the current izudaardians to develop to that level again. At the very least, they can restore their poption to hundreds of millions, just like they were in their Prime! We cant wait, and we cant indulge in this! One of the tyrant heavenly emperors said coldly.
Back then, the great sage of isodar, Caroline, took away the former isodar people. All of them are currently researching core technology that has not been announced to the public. Find her, and perhaps she can study space technology!
One by one, the celestial emperors began to search for the lost civilization, the people of isodar.
However, thend was too vast, and it was difficult for them to find it. However, they still searched for it. They had no choice. This was their only hope of breaking through. They all stood at the top of the world, and there was no future for them. Immortality was what every celestial Thearch wanted!
Soon, seven or eight years had passed. Finally, someone had found a secret Research Institute. It was the ruins of the izodaine. Upon entering, they found that it was the same group of people that Carolyn had brought with her.
They were all dead.
All the scientists in the Research Institute had died without exception.
Even Carolyn could be clearly seen lying on the ground as a corpse. It was unknown how long she had been dead.
This Research Institute had died from infection.
When the news spread, all the isodar survivors had already copsed.
The reason why they chose to serve the undead race was because they believed that their God, Carolyn, would lead the elites of the human race to research the antidote to the virus and return to thisnd to restore their prosperity. However, at this moment, their hope had already been shattered
They couldnt help but wail.
Is our civilization, the glory of the people of Ishtar really gone?
"The world No more God race.
Madam Carolyn was unable to develop an antidote for the virus even at her death. After all The virus is mutating wildly and spreading through our brains. Our brains of hundreds of millions of people calcte that the mutation rate is too fast. Its an unprecedented unknown program that gave birth to the incredible new race
Cries could be heard from many survivor camps.
Meanwhile, the celestial emperors of the corpse race arrived at the Research Institute one by one, frowning as they spected,
"He died from infection? Did the research go wrong and cause the virus to break out in the Research Institute? Theyll all be annihted in the end?
Perhaps thats the case. Its not that she couldnt escape. Carolyn could still escape, but she still chose to stay in the Research Institute. Thats because thest hope of mankinds scientists had been destroyed. After all the researchers died, she chose to live and die together.
They sighed and admired this former civilization.
Of course, there was another theory.
Perhaps someone was one step ahead of us. A long, long time ago, when no one had ever thought of bing a god, they had already nned it. They had been thinking about such things, searching for thest civilization of the izodaians, entering their research facilities, plundering their wisdom, infecting them, and then destroying thest seeds!
This was a terrifying guess. If it was just a guess, it would be fine, but if it was true, it would be too terrifying.
"Who would have thought of this in advance?
Logically speaking, no one would have thought so far ahead, but youve forgotten that the previous one had also found the isodarian in advance The umbre Girl cherryblossoms?
The fact that the cherry blossom Empress was terrifying might not be true! Who would dare to find trouble with her?
Thats possible. If I were her and upied thergest camp, I would secretly search for Caroline and destroy her. The current isodar people would lose theirst hope, and could only rely on her to exist.
Even the White-haired Ocean Monarch, the Emperor of the most ancient era. hen. fell back on his throne when he heard the news. His turbid eyes became even more turbid. Caroline, this is not your style Have you forgotten our bet? Its not like you to break your promise The pride and stubbornness that would rather die than submit
The determined look in that womans eyes shed through his mind.
He didnt expect that his departure back then would be an eternal farewell.
..
70 years after the great cmity.
As Hand Dong grew older, he wasnt far from death. Hisbat power began to decline, and a new age of the undead began.
"Cherry blossom Empress!
This term came from the Sakura Ind survivor camp, where dozens of undead elites were gathered and built a shelter. It gradually spread and became thergest human camp.
She activated her cultivation technique, transforming into her battle form, and using martial techniques.
Previously, the old humans, demonic beasts, and talented people were different. Now that Ive started on the path of cultivation, coupled with my talent, I can go further.
Without the tempering and tempering of ones heart, its ultimately very difficult to reach the highest point
She had perfected the cultivation system and had a profound influence on the entire corpse race.
Ten yearster, the people of isodar had built shelters and stabilized their poption, but they still could not flourish and their civilization could not return to its peak.
However, the mechanical armors could still make them a decentbat force.
There were billions of zombies on the entirend. Even though they had killed many, it was still a number that made their scalps tingle. Even the evolved human zombies that had gained intelligence felt their scalps tingle.
Above the heavenly Emperor is God. It seems impossible to break through to God, but
On this day, the cherry blossom Empress began to calcte the path to bing a god.
In the previous world civilizations, there were many ways to be a God, but they all hid in their inner worlds. Without an inner world, how could one be a God?
Eighty years after the great catastrophe.
A terrifying aura was born between heaven and earth. The wind blew and clouds churned. The entire earth seemed to be suffocating as it trembled. It was as vast as the ocean, as if some terrifying life had been born.
"Eighty years Ive juste of age, so its just right for me to be called a God!
The cherry blossom Empress simply stood at the peak of the mountain, while the countless undead below prostrated themselves.
A God was born. She was shockingly talented, and no one knew what kind of incredible method she had used to be a God. She had pried open that door and became the first God in this world!
The sea tribe civilization shoulde and surrender.
The cherry blossom Empress announced, Holy Sakura dynasty.
Instantly, the entirend was in a state of chaos.
Chapter 414: The tyrant Sakura Emperor
Chapter 414: The tyrant Sakura Emperor
A living God of the present age!
Countless celestial emperors were shaken. Their might and prestige were at their peak, and that terrifying aura could easily crush them to death.
Previously, many celestial emperors had deduced that the method to be a God had been cut off, and it was absolutely impossible for them to be one at the moment. However, the cherry blossom Emperor had broken through the restriction before their eyes, so he clearly had a huge secret on him.
"How did she be a God?
"This This was impossible! ording to the deduction, one had to enter space to be a God. After Cheng Fei ascended to a higher space, it would be difficult for a God to descend into the mortal world! As for Emperor cherry blossom It seems that he has been living in the mortal world for a long time!
This was something that was hard to imagine.
ording to the deductions of the celestial emperors, the existence of gods was too terrifying. It was difficult for this world to amodate them and they couldnt easily appear.
As for Emperor cherry blossom, he could easily descend into the mortal world and interfere with the affairs of the mortal world.
"This clearly isnt the way to be a God by living in a space!
"Its hard to imagine! What kind of unique method did he develop to be a God?
Its said that ancient gods can also walk in the mortal world!
Many people guessed that there were three possibilities.
The first possibility was that the umbre Girl cherryblossoms was shockingly talented and terrifying to the extreme. She had deduced a method to be a God that exceeded all paths and imaginations. However, the probability of this was too low. Even the celestial emperors could not do it. It was very difficult for her aptitude to be exaggerated to such an extent!
The second possibility was that the umbre Girl cherryblossoms had killed Carolyn and the others, obtaining all of the research results of the Ishtar people. The crystallization of the wisdom of an advanced civilization would naturally be able to do this.
The third possibility was that it was bestowed by the ancient gods.
But no matter what, seeing a living God descend to the world, he could only silently put away his ambition and bow his head.
The first year of the Holy Sakura dynasty.
The Holy Sakura Emperors ascension to the throne anding of age ceremony shook the world. The sea Race, the corpse race, and the Ishtar people all presented gifts.
"Its hard to imagine that one will be a God when they be an adult!
Everyone looked over and saw a peerless youngdy holding a red umbre. Her eyes were chaotic as she stood above the citys Pce. She was filled with dominance, looking down on the world and everything.
"Everyone, since youvee to offer your congrattions, you must offer a small gift! Emperor cherry blossom lowered his gaze.
"How about offering up the energy youve collected to be a God?
As soon as he said this, all the celestial emperors who hade to offer their congrattions were in an uproar!
Originally, Celestial Emperor cherry blossom had the same status as them. He had collected a portion of the energy needed to be a God and had spent countless amounts of blood. Now, cherryblossoms wanted them to offer up all their savings?
This was cutting off their path to bing gods!
One of the corpse races heavenly emperors could not help but speak up, since youve be a God, you should be our leader. You should be the master of this era. You should be benevolent and all living beings should be your people
"Eh?
Emperor cherry Blossoms eyes widened.
"Youre teaching me how to do things?
A terrifying pressure descended from the sky, and mes spread out. It was as if he was the only true God looking down on the world, and his mes burned the heavens.
"Ah!
The heavenly Emperor shrieked in pain and fell to the ground. His terrifying aura swept across the world and the wind whistled, suppressing all the heavenly emperors.
"What did you just say? Say it again.
The cherry blossom Emperor smiled gently. I will listen to the will of all living beings.
"The will of all living beings is to offer congrattory gifts! I Im willing to offer you a congrattory gift! The celestial Emperor spat out a mouthful of blood as he kneeled on the ground and kowtowed frantically, screaming in pain.
The surrounding celestial emperors hair stood on end as their hearts trembled.
The cherry blossom Emperor was a zombie tyrant through and through. Just like the murderer from back then, he enjoyed killing people. His personality was extremely wed, and he was not to be provoked!
The first year of the Holy Sakura dynasty.
The cherry blossom Emperor suppressed all of the celestial emperors in the world and collected twelve portions of their energy to be a God. He advanced by leaps and bounds and became a mid-level God!
Seventh year of the Holy cherry blossom dynasty.
The cherry blossom Emperor was a wise and strategic person. He enfeoffed thend and made the feudal lords the celestial Emperor. They paid tributes regrly and ordered them to enter the zombie area at regr intervals to bring out the newly-intelligent tribesmen.
In fact, high-level zombies could also hunt low-level zombies and obtain their brain nuclei to improve their cultivation After all, there were too few humans. They were more used to obtain the skills in their minds.
However, once this system was implemented, the ordinary zombies that evolved into high-leveled ones would gain intelligence and be citizens. They would be protected and other high-leveled zombies could not be killed.
Thus, the corpse race began to flourish.
The corpse ns men and women gradually reproduced with each other, giving birth to the next generation of newborns.
Breaking away from the primitive world and refusing to kill each other is a necessary experience for a race. Emperor cherry blossom said, otherwise, how are we going to reproduce?
Her intelligence was still unfathomable.
In the same year, she ordered people to build the wall of Vilya in the central city for the Ishtar people to live and reproduce. Of course, they also had to provide the corresponding technology and civilization for the undead.
Holy cherry blossom dynasty, Year 11.
The corpse races poption began to flourish, gradually reaching several hundred thousand.
The cherry blossom Emperor was a tyrant whose emotions were unpredictable. She ruled by herself, and had never attended morning court sessions. She had never held a meeting before, and she would personally make decisions.
But her wisdom, talent, and foresight gradually convinced the corpse race.
Year 12 of the Holy cherry blossom dynasty.
The vassal race-the merfolk-had sent news that handon was about to die.
The most ancient Emperor was about to leave, which symbolized the end of the era of the Ishtar people.
However, being unable to be a God and dying of old age was the inevitable oue for all heavenly emperors.
No one knew how Emperor cherry blossom had be a God! He couldnt tell anyone!
..
The royal City of the Ocean, covidia.
The former Overlord of the ocean, handon, was already an old man. For beings like him, their bodies could be reced, but the aging of their brains was the real unavoidable factor.
He felt his mind aging and his consciousness blurring.
She thought back to her childhood when she met her true love, Hand Dong. They met the most beautiful love in their best years. He told her that they must protect the glory of the sea tribe.
"Without him, whats the point of living? Handong chuckled. He was reminiscing about the past. Id rather be him than him.
She was very d that she didnt die with her husband, because she had encountered many interesting things. Carolyn had also met the ancient gods. Only then did she understand that the beauty of life wasnt limited to love. For example, Carolyn and the ancient gods had never stopped because of these things.
Many things happened after that. He witnessed the destruction of a great civilization with his own eyes. His persistence was right, and he eventually led the civilization to the top. The Marine civilization, covidias, ruled the world for a period of time.
However, not long after, it was eventually reced by a new civilization because of the appearance of gods.
On the side, Zhao Shirou closed her eyes bitterly, ancient God, why did you refuse our request?
"The will of the ancient gods is not something we can figure out. Hand Dong sighed. we are all suffering the pain of time. Neither the people of isodar nor us can stop the flow of time.
Suddenly, in a daze, he saw a shadow slowly walking towards him.
"Hai Lan Dong, you want to see me?
Hai Lan Dongs cloudy eyes suddenly opened wide. He stumbled and struggled on the throne. youre finally here. I want to fulfill the bet we made back then!
"A bet? Xu Zhi was stunned.
"Thats right, the bet The bet Hand Dong said with a trembling voice. In the end, Caroline died, and she did not have the time to hand everything over to me. I would like to ask the ancient gods to be the witnesses of the bet and hand over the isodar civilization to me.
Xu Zhi instantly understood.
Handon had always wanted to see him. Not only did he want his dimensional ring, but he also wanted to use the technology of the ishodans to be a God. Many of the ishodans technologies had not been publicly announced, and it was very likely that they had semi-finished space technology.
Im here this time, Xu Zhi said with a chuckle. Im indeed here for the travel bet.
Hn Dongs face lit up. His voice was filled with excitement and hope. I knew a long time ago that once the virus spreads, it cant be cured! Because it could mutate through the human brain No matter how powerful the scientists that Carolyn brought with her are, they cant possibly go against theputing power of hundreds of millions of izodaurs brains. The degree of mutation is uncountable.
The ancient God has returned to witness the result of the bet, but you didnt win, handon.
A beautiful woman with an umbre and a cherry blossom on her head slowly came to thisnd. Her beautiful bare feet stepped on the seashell Street as she looked at a white-haired old man.
"Umbre Girl Emperor cherry blossom! Hands eyes widened as if he had just seen something unbelievable.
Chapter 415: The extinction of the sea Race
Chapter 415: The extinction of the sea Race
Whoosh.
The deep blue Pce was filled with bubbles, and the night pearls emitted a soft light. It was a beautiful sight.
Handon would never have thought that the great sage of the Ishtar people, Caroline, had already be a female undead. She became the first true God of the undead race, ruling the entire race.
If this news were to spread, the entire world would be shaken.
However, if one looked at it from another perspective, it was also a matter of course, even inevitable!
If it was the secret intervention of a higher civilization, then this new race that had yet to rise, a group of natives, would naturally stand at the highest point among them and even possess the method to be a God.
Cherryblossoms smiled. She could tell that he was confused. Hand Dong, youre right. Youre right Back then, I studied it for a long time, and we, the people of isodar, discovered a shocking fact: We will be destroyed This was unavoidable. The virus can not be defeated. Thus, for the continuation of our race, we made a very exaggerated decision.
"What decision? Hand Dongs voice was hoarse.
"If I cant defeat it, then Ill be it.
BOOM!
Hand Dongs mind went nk. His old body started shaking.
Cherryblossoms smiled. yes, I turned myself into a zombie. At that moment, I ate all the scientists in the Research Institute, a total of 1731 people
It ate 1731 people?
This was the whole truth behind the death of the entire research institute
Hand Dongs mind went nk.
The people of isodar were truly a crazy race!
She had fled with the most elite backbone of humanity, equivalent to thest spark of civilization. She should have tried her best to survive, even giving up the survivors in the cities and modifying her own brain programmingnguage!
This was the most rational way of doing things.
After all, this was only targeted at the C++ virus. It could be used to eliminate its infection, but she had actually been so crazy to make such an extremely irrational decision that almost led to mutual destruction!
He would stake everything on one throw and go back to save the entire race.
In order to live up to the people of isodar who believed in them, a zombie named cherryblossoms returned. She was thest hope of the people of isodar. In this post-apocalyptic world, she divided thest piece of Pure Land for her people and ensured the continuation of the race.
"Really Hes crazy.
Handon shuddered and closed his eyes. you could have risen again. As long as you gave up on the izodails who were struggling in the zombie horde, changed the corenguage in your brain, and became a new human being, you could have eliminated the targeted virus Instead, you chose to go back and destroy yourself.
"However i refuse! the cherry blossom empress smiled.
Hn Dong was shocked.
He remembered that when Levis died, the entire isodar people started a war, and nearly half of the poption was killed or injured.
If the God dies today, the people of isodar will live until three dayster. To tell the life of the God to other races, we will proudly tell the story of our Lord with the powerful charm of technology.
They were extreme to the extreme, crazy to the extreme, this was an almost unreasonable race.
However, cherryblossoms did it. She became the new leader of the undead. She protected the survivors of the Ishtar people in the midst of the undead horde, carving out a difficult space for them to survive.
Then, did I win the bet of civilization? Cherryblossoms asked.
Hai Lan Dong was silent.
Indeed, Carolyn had won.
That was because she was still standing at the highest point of the world and had unified it. On the other hand, the sea Race was about toe to an end with her death. In fact, as long as Carolyn wanted to, she could easily destroy the sea Race. The power over the life and death of the sea Race had long fallen into her hands.
"You did beat me, but did you really win?
Even if you stand at the top of the undead race, you cant restore the glory of the people of Ishtar, Hand said in a hoarse voice. there are still more than one billion zombies all over thend There are simply too many of them. All you can do is to use the high-level undead to protect the people of isodar and build thest piece ofnd for them.
"The vast tide of history is still unstoppable Handon did not say anything. the time of the isodns is over, just as our time has passed.
Really? cant we return to the glory of the people of isodar? She smiled and looked into the distance. dont underestimate the determination of the people of isodar. No one can destroy the Protoss, and no one can destroy our Were the only ones here.
Hand Dong was surprised.
"As the price of the bet, the intelligence of your entire race will be mine. She continued to smile. the entire sea tribe, 1.1 billion people, let me eat them all
"As a reward, I will make you a God.
Cherryblossoms raised her arm high, causing circr ripples to rapidly spread out.
"Come, let the sea Race be exterminated! Just like the people of isodar, be a memory in my mind!
BOOM!
A terrifying Halo swept across the entire ocean.
In the Naga tribe of the sea Race, in the cities and towns, countless people walked out of the streets. The elderly, children, and the others looked at the sky in a daze. The terrifying power swept over, and everywhere it went, there were corpses. It was inevitable.
Handongs eyes dimmed. She struggled to get up at thest moment. Her brain was like a superputer, and she finally thought of an incredible way to be a God!
Youve already!!?
.
.
The day passed, and the entire ocean was deathly still.
Some of the corpse race could feel the terrifying aura fluctuation from arge domain away. They rushed up to the sky and went to investigate. To their horror, they discovered that the entire sea Race was filled with corpses. They were densely packed and floating on the water surface, swollen.
"Blood sea!
This is an Overlord race!
None of them survived. They were infected by the virus, just like what had happened at the isodar Research Institute. Even the Overlord of the sea, hndon, was lying on the throne, dead.
The umbre-wielding cherry blossom Emperor returned, and she continued to sit on her throne. She held a red umbre and smiled quietly, as if she were the only God who held the Crimson sword of the king, looking down on the entire universe.
"Who should I kill next? Sheughed.
Countless people felt their blood run cold when they heard this.
Someone noticed.
Her realm had actually reached the level of an incredible high-level God.
"The cherry blossom Emperor is the most terrifying tyrant in history. She went alone and annihted the entire sea Race!
Hand Dong was just about to grow old, and she went to the sea tribe alone
"Thats more than one billion members of the sea tribe! It was a total of over one billion! The poption of the isodar civilization back then was just like this!
"Back then, the murderers massacre of the world was already shocking enough, and now This! This How tyrannical was this? She directly killed several billion people and collected a massive amount of life force, increasing her power to an extremely terrifying level!
"Shh! A low voice! The walls have ears!
In the Holy Sakura dynasty, a tyrant God descended from the heavens with a might that could make one tremble in fear.
[ year 92 of the great catastrophe, Year 12 of the Holy Sakura dynasty, the Emperor of the Sea Race, handong, passed away. He descended upon covidia and massacred billions of people in the sea region. The sea Race was exterminated. ]
.
"Ta!
In the distance was a River ofva.
Xu Zhi apanied Zhao Shirou as they walked down the ruined streets, just like they had been in the past.
Back then, the people of isodar were toorge and prosperous. They ruled over countless magical beast races and tribes, such as dragons, Hydra, chimeras At its peak, the territory had already reached 40% of the entire world, which was equivalent to the terrifyingly vast area of 40 primordial worlds!
The vastness of thend was unimaginable.
They were an extremely advanced civilization that had developed to the peak. They had a poption of more than one billion, and they were all unimaginable elites. On average, they were rank four to rank five. Even if they were underage, there were countless rank one to rank three.
It was because of this that the number of zombies wandering around thend was too high, almost impossible to destroy.
Even after a hundred years, after so many massacres, they still dont seem to have decreased in number. Xu Zhi walked through the ruins of the main street and looked at the wandering horde of zombies, which had already be a part of the world.
"Emperor cherry blossom, you really are Is it Madam Caroline? Zhao Shirou was in a daze, her face full of disbelief.
Why would Madam Carolyn destroy the entire sea Race? Including Emperor handong?
That was more than a billion lives!
They had family, rtives, and children.
Madam Carolyn was the person who had created the gicw. She respected life and built a perfect society!
"Who knows? People change. Xu Zhiughed and felt a little emotional. He said, Do you want to hear a story? A story about the history of development of an ancient civilization His rise and fall.
Chapter 416: Eternal life of death
Chapter 416: Eternal life of death
"Im willing to listen to the stories of the gods. Zhao Shirou lowered her voice respectfully.
Xu Zhi walked in front and spoke in the ruins, a long, long time ago, there was a race that lived on the edge of theva. They had unparalleled wisdom.
The moment Zhao Shirou heard it, she knew that the ancient God was talking about the past glory of the izodarian people.
They advanced their technology like crazy. In the end, each of them possessed great power, knowledge as vast as the sea, and perfect looks. They could even download the corresponding knowledge they wanted from the inte and be omnipotent people.
They call themselves the God race, and every one of them is proficient in the divine Cnguage. They can modify the genes and memories of other life forms, and they possess great powerparable to the gods. If they were to be ced in the outer realms, they could destroy and rule a magical beast race!
In fact, they only need to send one citizen to the outer region to unify the hugeva region!
Conquering and ruling the world is meaningless to them. They already have enoughnd.
For a civilization to develop to this extent, its already unimaginable. If there are no restrictions, they can also hack into their socialwork with just one citizen, causing their own civilization to be paralyzed.
When every member of a race has the power to easily destroy their own race and destroy the order If we dont restrict our nsmen, they will be destroyed.
At this point, Xu Zhi looked at Zhao Shirou. so, what should we use to restrict them? Thew on paper? Self-discipline? Moral?
Zhao Shirou was silent.
There was almost nothing that could limit their actions.
For example, the written socialws of the ancient society with television,puters, and the Inte, the establishment of the security Bureau, the patrolling of the government, and the arrest of the criminals, were no longer able to restrict them The destructive power they could cause alone was too terrifying, and they were well-hidden! Attacking shopping malls, websites, and shops was enough to paralyze an entire province!
This was the inevitable trend of the development of civilization to such a high level.
This is an interesting civilization story.
Zhao Shirou was silent for a moment. I guess the only way for them to stop their self-destruction is to write thew in the depths of their genes and set up a guilty death mechanism. This is the only way to make them follow thew like the humans of the previous society.
"Yes, youre very smart.
Xu Zhi smiled and continued to walk through the ruins of the street. Suddenly, he sat down on a wooden bench in a parks Fountain Square. Looking from afar, it was as if he was reminiscing the ancient glory of thisnd.
Setting up a guilt mechanism is the only choice for this civilization. They are still the same to the outside world, but there are no internal conflicts. They have begun to move towards happiness, harmony, kindness,w-abiding, no distrust, and the firewall has also allowed them to remove the high wall between people They worked together, and as a result, their civilization developed even more terrifyingly, and their technology was updated to an unimaginable level.
However, no civilization has a perfect system. Because of this, they have three unavoidable weaknesses.
First, its written in the depths of the genes. Theres always the possibility of a person with a gic defect appearing. Although its avoided with all efforts, the probability is one in a hundred million, so theres still a possibility of it happening As long as there was a possibility, it would definitely appear with the passage of time! This is the fearsome nature of time. Any small probability event will be an inevitable event!
Zhao Shirou was silent.
This was indeed unsolvable.
The scary thing about a murderer was not that he could go around killing people. After all, no matter how big an individual disaster was, it could not destroy a civilization Just like before, he had paid a huge price to take him down.
The real horror of the murderer was that he could be a top hacker. after breaking through the guilty death limit, he was free and could directly research his own firewall and create a virus to invade.
This was unavoidable.
The birth of the murderer could not be monitored by Sk, because every Protoss was too powerful. The moment they left, they were not bound by the Law and could directly send normal instructions to hide in Sks surveince.
He only needed to hide for a few decades and study the corresponding virus
"This is the first fatal w. Xu Zhiughed.
Secondly, as aw, there must be someone who holds the key. As the sword holder, his good and evil will destroy the entire civilization. If one of the sessors of a certain generation has evil intentions, it will be inevitable.
Xu Zhi interjected a short story for Zhao Shirou. It was the story of Cheng Xin, the sword wielder in the three-body . When the button for civilization was pressed, the mentality of the person in charge would determine the continuation and destruction of civilization.
Zhao Shirou was silent.
There was absolutely no problem with the character of Madam Carolyn and her sessor, Viviana. But what about the future? Generation after generation of heirs, perhaps there woulde a day when there would be a problem
As long as there was a possibility, he would definitely be born as time passed!
Zhao Shirou was terrified and couldnt help but ask excitedly, the person who is responsible for standing at the top of society, controlling and modifying thew. This is the second w. Then, what is the third w
She had always known about these two ws. In fact, all the people of isodar knew about them.
The third w is that the people of isodar can not be gods. Xu Zhi said lightly.
"What!
Zhao Shirous eyes widened.
She instantly reacted. Yes! There had been no gods before, and the people of isodar had not considered this. At that time, there was no concept of level eight gods.
However, as soon as the isodarian people were destroyed, the God appeared so quickly, while the isodarian people did not appear before
This was too illogical!
It was as if the people of isodar were deliberately suppressing the appearance of the gods.
Xu Zhi sighed. the civilization of the isodarian people has long reached an extremely terrifying height Were they unable to be gods? No, they have already met the technical requirements.
Thats because once a living being bes a God, they will no longer be restricted by the guilt mechanism. Carolyns dream is to create a perfect and equal world where everyone is a God, and everyone possesses great power. However, when a true God appears, it will definitely not be equal, and might envemoners! That would not be in line with her dreams, and she would end up as a powerhouse of thedder, just like in the extraordinary world, where the strong preyed on the weak and destroyed the structure of the entire civilization.
Theyve already developed the space technology, but they dont dare to announce it to the public, afraid that other life forms will use it to be gods If other beings be gods, the isodarian civilization might be destroyed by the gods.
Zhao Shirous hair stood on end, and she had goosebumps all over.
This was the real reason why there had never been a God in the vast era of advanced civilization of Ishtar!
"No wonder! No wonder Zhao Shirous mind went nk.
Was this the truth of history?
She closed her eyes. Her eyelids were trembling, and her long eyshes were fluttering. how sad she said. The ancient civilization called themselves the God race, but they restricted their people from bing gods This is the third weakness. If a race and civilization is forever limited to rank-7, they will inevitably be eliminated in the future. This is also the inevitability of time.
Xu Zhi smiled faintly. these three vital points, the birth of a murderous ghost, the disloyalty of the sword-wielder, and the civilizations eternal stagnation at Level Seven If any of the fatal factors were to break out, they would almost certainly be destroyed
Is our destruction inevitable?
From the very beginning, our perfect and happy social form was the wrong path?
Zhao Shirou took a deep breath, it was hard to imagine that the truth was so cruel.
These three problems are enough to be fatal. Therefore, Carolyn has been thinking of ways to solve it. Even with her think tank and scientists, they were unable to solve it. In her deductions, destruction seemed to be inevitable. As time passed At a certain point in time, as long as one of the three vital points explodes, it will be instantly destroyed.
Shes an extreme person, Xu Zhi said. since the people of isodar are bound to die, what can she do to save them from death?
So, she thought of a terrible n, the civilization evesting n, also known as the God race eternal n.
When the people of isodar were facing destruction, they would activate this final n She had thought that when she exploded, it might be the next generation of Viviana I didnt expect it toe so early.
When Zhao Shirou heard this, terrifying waves hit her.
He didnt expect that such a big secret was hidden under the ice Mountain.
Yet, this ancient God had witnessed the rise and fall of the Ishtar civilization. It was as if he was standing there, watching the torrent of history.
Was this what a God was?
One generation after another, he would stand at the top and look on indifferently, forever remembered.
She had been cultivating passively all this time, and now she suddenly wanted to be stronger.
Once the people of isodar are destroyed because of those three problems, they will start the n for the gods eternal life and realize the continuation of the gods. What is the n? When Zhao Shirou heard this name, she felt terrible, as if she was a madman.
Xu Zhiughed. do you think that a civilization and a race can exist forever? he asked in return. &Nbsp;
Zhao Shirou was stunned. This was a question about the eternity of civilization. After thinking about it seriously, she replied respectfully, a civilization can notst forever. Alternation, destruction, and rise are inevitable
"Yeah
Xu Zhi sighed faintly and then said in a cold voice, such a delusional idea is impossible to achieve! From that moment on, Carolyn knew that it was impossible to have a truly perfect and blissful society in this world. That would only exist in thend of dreams Thats right, unless youre living in a dream, why dont you go and have a good dream! There was everything in the dream! Everything exists!
Living in a dream
Zhao Shirou trembled, goosebumps rising all over her body!
Xu Zhi continued to stride forward and walked through the ruins. He asked, no civilization canst forever, just like no life canst forever As for life, what do you think is the way to achieve eternal life?
Zhao Shirou was silent again, and a trace of determination shed in her eyes, eternal life? There should be no life that could exist forever. Those that would not die of old age would be killed. True immortality might be in another form. For example, how did one define a persons true death? Perhaps if people had forgotten about him and stopped talking about him, he would really be dead Mr. Levis, to a certain extent, he is still alive, because he will always live in our hearts, in a corner of our memories.
Xu Zhi sighed in admiration. thats right. When the dead are remembered by people, when civilization is recorded in the annals of history, living in peoples memories and in other peoples dreams is also another kind of eternal life.
Live in my memory?
Zhao Shirou was silent for a moment, and her mind suddenly thought of an extremely incredible thing!
Xu Zhi suddenly smiled faintly. the Protoss eternal life n, however, does not allow for eternal life. This is a paradox, because as long as one is alive, they will be killed and destroyed. Perhaps only the dead Protoss will be able to survive Only then can you walk towards eternal life.
Zhao Shirous eyes widened. thest n to deal with the extinction of a civilization, the Protoss eternal n is Eternal life?
Chapter 417: The path to godhood: Eternal death
Chapter 417: The path to godhood: Eternal death
As long as one lived, one would die.
Only dead gods, the Grim Reaper, could walk towards true immortality.
It seemed to be a very absurd facy, even extremely illogical, but at this time, Zhao Shirous body was trembling, silent, and trembling.
Only dead gods could walk towards eternal life
Such a civilization was destined to be destroyed. It was impossible for such a Utopia to appear in reality. They could only live in dreams and memories
This was the izudaarians final n to deal with extinction
.
Thoughts collided and gathered together. Her mind gradually cleared up, and an incredible thought was born.
The Protoss eternal life n is actually an alternative way of achieving immortality through death But while it looks like a n to save humanity, its actually a special method of bing a god that the isodarian scientists have developed, right? Zhao Shirou was excited.
Xu Zhi looked at her.
Zhao Shirou seemed to have been affirmed and shouted excitedly, I should have guessed it! It was impossible for the people of isodar to give up on the idea of reaching grade-8! He must be studying it in secret, trying to be a God and maintain the bnce in some way This is a special way to be a God. Our brain is aputer that can program and draw online games Circuit boards, memory memory chips, and they can be assembled into a world
Zhao Shirou walked back and forth in the ruins. She kept thinking, and her eyes became brighter and brighter. if Im not wrong, the cherry blossom Emperors brain is now an online game world, a real online game simr to the mechanical revolution. In it, countless people of the izudaarian race live This is the final n for the shelter!
Xu Zhiughed.
With the development of isodar technology, Virtual Online Games could no longer be distinguished between reality and virtual. The online game world was so real that people couldnt even sense that it was fake.
"Thats a crazy idea! In the time of destruction, let a trustworthy ishodar be a God, build a shelter in the brain, and continue the civilization of ishodar!
Zhao Shirou continued to think seriously, with her brain, build an online game world, collect survivors, live in it, be a sanctuary, start to live in her memory, be a part of her dream in her mind. In that dream society, all hidden dangers will bepletely eliminated, and this perfect society can be realized The Utopia is indeed only a dream!
She was almost incoherent as she eximed loudly!
This is the izudaarians final n to deal with the destruction of the three questions.
Ms. Carolyn, by eating the 1731 top elites of the Research Institute, she was actually just sucking the soul of the scientist into her brain, living in the online game world in her brain. In that virtual online game world, the over 1000 people in the Research Institute were still giving her advice.
Hai Lan Dong and the billions of people of the sea tribe were also swallowed into the online game and became the billions of residents there, bing a part of her memory Im afraid thatdy Carolyn already has a bold and crazy n. In her mind, shes going to create an identical ancientva continent and absorb all the living beings in the world!
"It seems to grant death, but in reality, it grants eternal life! This is the eternal life of the Grim Reaper!
Those people became energy and merged into her brain, bing a part of her body. They increased her cultivation to be a God and also became the little people in her dream, continuing to live in another virtual world.
Xu Zhi smiled and nodded.
This was indeed a special method to be a God, and it was simply inconceivable.
It was equivalent to a puter host bing a god. She could kill people outside, turn them into a string of data, and absorb them into herputer program. This was living in the online game world in her brain.
A world in a flower, a Bodhi in a leaf.
It was simply amazing. This was a kind of virtual reality technique that had evolved into a God.
The izodails method of bing a god was a mixture of technology and extraordinary. It was equivalent to a circuit board directly in the brain. Their own puter created an online game world, and then, they used it to be a God!
This is the eternal life of the Grim Reaper.
Zhao Shirous face was serious. but, the people of isodar who died before they became gods And now, Madam Carolyns brain is the mainframe of aputer for godhood. It is the beginning of a new and perfect social system!
Her eyes were intoxicated, as if she was immersed in the re-opened future. no one knows that a huge human civilization lives in the mind of the cherry blossom Empress. She is the tomb keeper of the entire civilization!
We were originallyputers, some kind of program. Now, were just gathered together This could be considered as a form of destruction after a great disaster Was it a dimensional upgrade? The entire izudaarian people have moved to a higher dimension.
Zhao Shirou praised. Perhaps this was the beginning of the true perfection of the isodar civilization!
She had created a heaven for the living when she was alive.
After she died, she helped the dead avoid hell.
The God of the undead race, Caroline, the tomb keeper of the entire Ishtar civilization.
The cherry blossom Empress, the first God born from the undead race, protects the corpses of the previous civilization and lives in a corner of her memories.
Xu Zhis expression was a little calm, but he found it very interesting, as if it was destined. Heughed and said, it may seem as if the entire civilization has died and perished, but in fact, it has be a thought in the brain in some form.
Was it really a memory?
Which was real, reality or a dream?
Xu Zhi suddenly sighed with emotion. This was some kind of special idealism that had be a divine technique. On earth, were those characters in online games really fake? Was it really virtual?
Who could tell what was real and what was fake?
Who could be sure that he was not Zhuangzhous dream butterfly?
But no matter what, this was a brand new path to bing a god. Even Xu Zhi could not help but exim in surprise! He was extremely surprised!
The terrifying wisdom of the izudaarian civilization had developed unimaginable things. The method to be a God had infinite potential.
This path to godhood is simply ridiculous. A world is just a corner of his memory. All the living beings in this world are just a dream in his mind Xu Zhi was silent. This path to godhood would not be lower than the nine revolutions mysterious art or the evil god of Cthulhu. Its potential might even be greater.
In fact, this is a path for a creator to be a God, even though its not a physical body, simr to an online game world In his brain, he could create worlds and nurture all living beings. He could still provide incense and be stronger continuously This was a continuous cycle, a path that could provide energy on its own, just like how the nine revolutions mysterious art could feed living creatures in the body Perhaps, Carolyns path to bing a god was meant to nurture an entire civilization It can be called raising all of humanity?
Xu Zhi was stunned. He was a master of creation, but he now had another master of creation under hismand It was really bizarre.
Chapter 418: The ultimate of civilization and Zerg hero (2 in 1)
Chapter 418: The ultimate of civilization and Zerg hero (2 in 1)
In some sense, the terrifying race of isodar had developed to the point of creation.
This powerful advanced technology civilization had predicted the end of their race many years ago. The ishodans could not continue to live in this world. They were too powerful and would destroy themselves.
Thus, the Protoss eternal life n was established and countermeasures were made.
It looked like they were escaping and were forced to enter the sanctuary to protect the continuation of their race, but it was not a new beginning
Even though that world seemed to be in its infancy, when all the data and even the rules of calction were urate to the quantum level, then how could one prove which world was fake?
"Most of the time, truth and falsehood are rtive, not absolute.
Xu Zhis eyes were full of smiles.
He had evolved this huge sandbox of civilization, and in the magnificent and vast historical poems, he had obtained the results he had expected, and even surpassed it!
Xu Zhi strode across the ruins. The Golden afterglow of theva river in the distance was like the setting sun, sprinkling on his body. theyre like a story from a science fiction world, magnificent and epic Rise, shine, copse, perdition.
The development of their civilization.
The Industrial Revolution, the electric machinery era, the inte media era, the gic revolution, and the virtual eternal life era.
Xu Zhi could not help but think, the humans on earth might be entering the era of the gic revolution in the near future
Back on Earth, the Human Genome Project, the human Genius project, was proposed a long time ago in 1985, and much of it had been analyzed by now. Although Earthlings were not as intelligent as the people of Ishtar, with the passage of time, the gic DNA code might not be a secret in the future, and humans would alsopletely understand their own life code.
Moreover, there were already experiments on cloning.
"This seems to be the inevitable course of history.
He could not help but calm down. Some of the conclusions might evene true on earth in the future The civilization on earth might have taken a simr path to the Ishtar people.
Perhaps, when a technological civilization is so developed that it surpassesmon sense, what awaits them is the destruction of their own society. Bing strong is also the beginning of self-destruction. This is an inevitable process that any civilization must face!
In fact, just like the current countries, the nuclear reserves of each powerful country could easily destroy the earth countless times. What would the next world war be like?
No one knew.
This could be considered as a powerful civilization, with powerful weapons that could destroy their own society at any time.
And this was only the current civilization. What would happen if it developed a little longer?
This chain of destruction that led to Level-8 civilizations seemed to exist in any civilization. Although the extraordinary civilizations from before and the current technological civilizations were different in form, they would all face a huge test of mass extinction in order to reach Level-8. If they could endure it, they would then be able to reach the next stage.
"Perhaps, the solution to this is to create a world and hide in it? Let the civilization enter the era of quantum immortality and virtual immortality? Xu Zhi finally smiled. it seems that the intelligent sub-brain has said before that some high-level technological civilizations will choose to hide in space.
"Of course, this high probability is not the only option.
It was interesting to think about this.
The Science and Technology side and the extraordinary side were twopletely different systems.
In fact, the development of this batch of izudareans had given him a lot of data.
And learning from the experiences umted in the development of civilization in the sandbox world was exactly what Xu Zhi wanted. He could see the path to explore the future. Although this was a development path on the technological side, he had obtained precious experimental data.
.
Ishtar Research Institute.
More than a thousand scientists in white coats were still frantically calcting in front of theirputers. They were extremely nervous.
If someone had been to the death research Institute from before and seen their appearance, they would know that they were the most elite group of scientists who had died of a bizarre infection and were taken away by Carolyn.
Although they were dead, they were not dead. Perhaps it was because of death that they could wee eternal life-eternal life of the god of death.
Only dead Celestials could walk towards eternity.
"The data flood has been guided!
1.12791 intelligent life forms
Using mass energy, using the sandbox world that has already been established in the aquamarine great domain to fully simte the real environment,unching!
"Quantum simtion in progress!
Using mode to molecr movement!
"Transferring consciousness and soul!
"Entered the cherry blossom Empresss brains virtual memory!
.
Hu!
The sea water rolled.
With the Research Institutes preparations, all the sea tribes people quickly appeared on thisnd.
"Why do I feel like something just happened?
"Its so strange.
"My head suddenly trembled
The world is exactly the same, but it seems a little strange. Is this dj vu?
They appeared in the houses, on the streets, the elderly, children, women holding babies, and strong men. They were stunned for a moment, feeling that something had just happened, but nothing had happened. They were busy with their own business.
They didnt notice their deaths, because He died too quickly!
Hand Dong appeared in front of the screens in the Research Center. He looked terrified.
He was so scared that he was a little stunned!
At that moment, a scientist, Caroline, who was wearing a white coat and exuding the aura of a God, stood beside him. handon, what do you think of the shelter built by us, the people of isodar, and this world?
Hai Lan Dong was silent, trying to digest the information.
He silently felt his entire body. Every touch felt real. He still had the power of a top heavenly Emperor. The vast power of his every move was beyond his imagination
Had the technology of the ishodans reached such a terrifying level?
"Its real. Your current strength is real! Its not virtual, said Caroline. the power of every living being here is real. You still have the vast power of a heavenly Emperor. Even if I release you out again, you will still have the mighty power you have now
Hand Dong was silent for a moment before he interrupted her. tell me, are you Caroline or cherryblossoms?
Im Carolyn. The person outside is cherryblossoms Carolyn suddenly smiled in a somewhat strange manner as she sighed with emotion, the real Carolyn, isnt she already dead? Carolyn could only live in a corner of her memories, forever remembered by her Carolyn, its just like how cherry blossoms recorded a piece of ancient history and read the story of a woman named Carolyn from a book
Her words were a bit Zen, but Hand Dong could understand what she meant.
This method of bing a god, the god of deaths eternal life
It was a idealistic path to begin with, a virtual quantum world.
Caroline smiled and showed him around the Research Institute. do you know the picture? The pixels of the colorful squares determine the realism of the image. The same goes for the world. When the virtual units of the world are made up of rotating molecules and atoms, can you tell what is real and what is fake?
Caroline brought handon to observe the microscope in theboratory. They actually saw molecr movement!
"This How can there be such arge amount of calction?
Hai Lan Dong looked at the image under the microscope and was extremely surprised!
At this level, he couldnt find the w that this world was a virtual one.
Caroline could see the shock in handons eyes. She smiled and exined, theputer after bing a god has a huge amount ofputing power. It is beyond anything that humans could imagine Its impossible to calcte every single molecule in real time. Its just a set of specific rules, and the molecules are the basic units for him to derive
Hand Dong held his breath and looked around the Research Institute.
In a sense, this ce had be a Creation Research Institute. They studied the data of the creation of the world, set the rules and regtions of the world, and calcted the equations.
"Look at the people of the sea tribe. They cant tell that this is a real online game. They can have children and create life with the same rules as reality. When a dream reaches this level, you still say its fake? Its already real to a certain extent, and you can even say that weve entered a parallel universe in an instant!
Said Carolyn.
"A parallel universe? Hands eyes widened.
Yes, but the rules of this universe are set by us, and we cant just imagine and create them at will. Creatingnd requires arge amount of energy. Trees, sand, soil, rivers, we call them energy. Thats why I plundered all the energy of the celestial emperors outside to be gods Its also very difficult for me to create life withplete self-intelligence out of thin air. At the moment, I can only pull in life from the outside to enrich the diversity of species.
"In our settings, this world is the same as before. You can kill each other, have grudges, be stronger, and pursue your own dreams. There is no difference at all.
Carolyn said, although it can be set up perfectly without any disputes or killing, a perfect social structure will respond to Its a dull and boring world.
"Where are you people of isodar? Hai Lan Dong asked.
Were no longer living on the ancientva continent. I only created this world after the apocalypse and I became a God. There are very few isodar survivors who have just moved in. in the future, said Carolyn, they will live in another space-time, as beautiful and kind as before. asionally, they will descend to the mortal world as rulers, true God races. They will guide and correct the development of low-leveled civilizations in your worlds.
It was all in his brain
The people of isodar were still the rulers
The civilization had clearly been destroyed, yet he still wanted to be an Overlord just to dream of a beautiful dream?
Handongs face froze. He suddenly smiled and said, I can have my own pursuits here, and I can be a God?
Yes, you can be a God here. As long as you have enough energy, you can choose to kill, cause a mass extinction, or even kill your people Carolines words made Hands face stiffen.
She continued, in fact, in this ce, gods can easily descend to the mortal world. Humans can live with gods without being separated by space. After all. the rules of the world are decided by us In the world of dreams, there are now three gods among the people of isodar Im one of them, and you can be one too.
Hai Lan Dong was silent. Bing a god was his goal.
However, in this ce
"What am I to you? Said hai Lan Dong.
"You are a piece of memory in my mind, a corner of a memory stored in my mind, a golden millet dream. Carolyn replied in an iparably direct manner. Her voice was filled with decisiveness as she said, you are a fragment that forms a part of my memories.
Hn Dongs face was bitter. Im just your .
Yes, in a sense, thats true.
I still dont have anybat power, said Carolyn with a smile. Im still a scientist from back then. Im still very weak. I cant fight But it can summon you gods raised in the brain to descend to the outside world and fight.
It looks like Im a high-level God, but in fact, theyre just the energy that makes up the entire world. Flowers, grass, trees, wood, and three low-level gods Its just abination of auras.
Hand Dong was silent for a moment, trying to understand the terrifying amount of information.
This is a path to the Supreme. We havebined the system of science and the extraordinary to deduce everything in the world in our brains. Caroline smiled. This female scientist in a white coat was leading him to see the experimental results in the Research Institute. ording to our deduction, in the future, we will sooner orter be the greatest existence in the world!
He slept with his eyes closed for an entire night. The emission of his thoughts was a big Bang of the universe. The endless worlds were evolving, thriving, declining, destroying, and perishing. He opened his eyes that were pretending to be asleep, and the collection of his thoughts was the end of the world and the destruction of the endless universe!
He nurtures all of humanity, the endless universe, life, time and space, any living creature
"The opening and closing of his eyes is the unit of measurement for one cosmic epoch.
Time, space, and dimensions in his eyes are meaningless.
There could be multiple dreams in his mind, turning into the multiverse and countless parallel dimensions.
.
Caroline smiled as she exined the future of this path to Hand.
As he grew stronger, the terrifying amount of calctions would also increase. It wasnt just theva continent alone, but countless other worlds would be born in his brain. The rise and fall of civilizations, the birth and destruction of species, all of them would be a corner of his memory!
Hes the center of the universe, the source of the Big Bang, the God of beginning and end. The world exists in his dreams, and life cant distinguish between real and fake The entire world will be a part of his memory Hn Dongs scalp went numb. He could no longer suppress his fear. He yelled, what kind of path did you izudaardians take to be gods?!
"Who knows?
Carolineughed. but that was a distant future. Right now, Im still too weak! Level eight just now is the theoretical limit of the izodaians
Who didnt know how to brag and make assumptions? After all, anyone could dream.
ording to our spections, each Dao path will not be too weak when it reaches the final realm Dont think too highly of this path, but I think its still one of the most powerful paths among the ultimate entities.
Hand Dong waspletely shocked.
The people of isodar, the God race!!!
.
In the living room.
Xu Zhis mind suddenly jolted. As he sat on the ck sofa and ate his dinner, he suddenly raised his head and looked out the window in the distance, as if he had sensed something.
A mechanical voice came faintly,
Another bug tribe hero has been born.
Chapter 419: Destined reincarnation (2 in 1)
Chapter 419: Destined reincarnation (2 in 1)
The second person who could be the Zerg hero?
Xu Zhi was stunned.
This Dao path was indeed extremely terrifying.
An advanced civilization working together to help a God cherryblossoms deduce her own cultivation path, create a virtual world, and carry out reproduction energy. It was equivalent to the power of an entire civilization being superimposed on a God He could indeed be a hero of the Zerg.
"The second Zerg hero has indeed been born.
Xu Zhi was not intoxicated by the beautiful blueprint for the future that Caroline had drawn up.
That was the ultimate level that the people of isodar had envisioned. It was still unknown if they could be Zerg heroes, let alone reach the height of the end of their lives
Although he has the potential to be a Zerg hero, in each era, there are often many people with qualifications and potential. There is not one in a hundred who can really turn potential into an actual realm. Xu Zhi thought for a moment. but the convergence of a civilization is worth looking forward to.
However, was he a nonbat God?
A God of scientists who was a farmer?
Xu Zhi was dumbfounded. Which God had not been a battle maniac in the past? all of them were peerless geniuses who could challenge those of a higher level. This was the first time he had seen a research science God who could not fight in person.
However, the gods have also gone towards diversity. This is what I want.
Holy Sakura dynasty, year 14.
It had been two years since the 1.1 billion people of the sea tribe died.
Emperor cherry blossom created a cultivation system, remolded the era of city-states, and erected high walls to allow the new undead race to live together.
She established a marriage system and pushed for monogamy,pletely bidding farewell to the system of the strong being respected and the powerful corpse n upying many women. The weak were also allowed to marry and have free marriage.
However, although the corpse race had sexual desires, they were ultimately unable to give birth due to a certain gic defect and were able to give birth to new babies.
Since there are no newborns, we can only give birth to new intelligent people among the hundreds of millions of zombies Then we cant kill each other.
The cherry blossom great Empress createdws and policies. The strong could enve the weak, but they couldnt kill them. The undead race had a situation where the strong and the weak coexisted, and the poption rapidly increased without killing each other.
Holy Sakura dynasty, year 15.
Hundreds of millions of zombies were still spreading the virus. It was equivalent to borrowing the crazy calctions of billions of supeputers. The virus was still evolving towards the fear of the unknown.
A new piece of news reached the central corpse city.
A new 17th generation virus has appeared in the North of the Nanming region!
A faint voice came from the depths of the godly Pce.
"Send someone to investigate.
This was a brand-new variant of the virus that had undergone an unknown qualitative change. It was extremely inconceivable.
It could start to infect other life forms other than the C++nguage of the izodails, breaking through the firewall of their brains, the sea Race, the Dragon race, the Hydra, the magical beasts The entire world was in a state of panic!
If the previous world catastrophe was a specific virus that invaded the territory of the isodarian people, then now, the remaining 60% had also begun to break out in terrible natural disasters.
The great catastrophe hadpletely begun!
"What a terrifying virus! Not only the people of isodar, but even we
"Wuwuwu!
Its all because there are too many people in izudar. Their brains are too powerful, theirputing power is terrifying, and they mutate too quickly. They have almost infinite possibilities
"The world is going to be destroyed!
Because the people of isodar have vited the taboo of God. They are not the only ones who have been destroyed Even we will be exterminated. The entire world will be a zombie ruin!
In manyrge regions, the powerful magical beast races started to wail. This was the pain of their race being exterminated. They had already thought about how the continuous mutation of the virus would be like opening Pandoras box and releasing the most terrifying demon in the world.
They would also be infected and be The Walking Dead.
"Earlier than I expected.
The undead race is too terrifying. If this worlds living beings are likeputers, they are the nemesis of all living beings. They are a race of viruses, and their infection power is too strong. The world will sooner orter be reduced to ruins, and the undead race will be the only species left.
The cherry blossom Emperor was holding an umbre. She sat on the throne, holding a red umbre and smiling quietly. It was as if she was holding the Crimson sword of the king as she looked down at the world. its a good thing we dealt with the sea tribe first. There were too many of them, or else
She held her chin, her face expressionless.
"This world will eventually be destroyed.
.
Wind Dragon great domain.
On a ck cliff.
"Rather than waiting for death, why dont I kill you first You must know that only the dead can prevent being killed and infected. Only the dead can live.
Emperor cherry blossom said to the dragon n leader.
"You! A tyrant God! He used this logic to massacre the entire aquamarine great domain? The Dragons mind went nk as it listened to this nonsense. It was furious and could not believe this nonsense.
Cherryblossoms raised her hand high. you dont understand the true meaning of the world
"Death, eternal life.
Pfft!
The Dragon Tribe was covered in blood.
Whoosh Lla.
On top of the ruined city of corpses, the cherry blossom Empress held a bright red umbre as she returned gracefully. It was as if she was riding on a transparent breeze, and one couldnt help but marvel at the beauty and elegance of this scene.
"Who should I kill next? She smiled as she sat on the throne.
Countless people in the pce felt their blood run cold when they heard this.
In the hearts of many undead who had gained intelligence, the cherry blossom Emperor was extremely brutal, even though he was heroic.
She had destroyed one powerful race after another.
In just two years, she wandered through the cracks and mezzanine of the world and found the living space of the dragon n, Hydra n, and Chimera n, which were also suppressed by zombies and were struggling on theirst breaths.
She killed them one by one and exterminated arge number of them.
Holy cherry blossom dynasty year 16.
The cherry blossom Empress roamed theva region and exterminated 37 races.
The world was in shock!
This was simply brutal to the point of being unreasonable.
Even in theter generations, the cherry blossom Emperor was known as the most brutal tyrant in the long history of civilization. He had a habit of killing, ughtering all living beings in the world to collect energy.
Holy cherry blossom dynasty, year 20.
"The cherry blossom Emperor is a man of great talent and strategy. Hes the tyrant of the other races, and also the first wise sovereign of our corpse race!
"Those races will be infected sooner orter, but this Although theyre recycling trash, theyre still lives!
The high-level undead race that had intelligence and the low-level undead race that had no intelligence were two different species.
The high-level corpse race had gained intelligence and could think about life. There were also people with different personalities, and among them, there were kind-hearted people who couldnt bear to do so.
Although the spread of the virus and their continuous evolution were not something they could control.
"She must have exterminated so many races to collect energy. Shes already unparalleled in the world, and everyone kneels to her. Dont tell me A terrifying thought appeared in the minds of some experts.
"Hiss! Emperor cherry Blossoms ambition was too great! She has the ambition to challenge the ancient gods?
"How bold! However, she is still the first Empress of our race. She fought against the heavens and wanted to kill the ancient gods. I wonder if she can win?
"If it wasnt for the fact that the izodaians still have some use for us and can help us develop technology, we might have destroyed them as well! In fact, when they be useless, it will be the time when their n is exterminated.
Some corpse nsmen muttered.
This was quite unbelievable, but the cherry blossom Emperor was still gathering energy. The only way to be stronger was to challenge the ancient gods.
Holy Sakura dynasty, year 23.
The world suddenly returned to peace.
All the lives that could be infected had already been infected.
In the entire ancient Lava Land, in the entire world, only The Walking Dead were left. They were all infected by the virus and became brain dead. They had turned into the most primitive beasts, only left with the instinct to eat and drink.
The dragons, nine-headed serpents, and 1.1 billion members of the sea tribe had also been infected by the cherry blossom Emperor, and many of them had wobbled to their feet and gained intelligence.
Corpse Dragon, corpse Naga, corpse nine-headed snake, they appeared continuously.
"The world is still destroyed.
At the peak of the corpse city, Emperor cherry Blossoms eyes were in a state of chaos. He stood on the mountain peak and looked down at the vastnd. All he could see were wandering zombies.
As expected, if I cant defeat it, I can only be it. Im the only one who survived in this world He became The Guardian of our ancient civilization and all species. She closed her eyes.
They live in my memories, bing a corner of my eternal memories.
Suddenly, she looked at the izodalian who was thest one to be protected and lived behind the wall.
"All of you, go to hell.
You dont belong to this era anymore. Its useless to force you to stay!
Carolyns expression was calm.
She had once thought that she would struggle and hesitate, but she did not expect that at this moment, she would be extremely calm.
Puchi!
The entire wall turned into bones.
She looked at du Xue and the balloon, who had already left quietly with thest group of people. She sighed and said, this is your choice.
No one knew that there were survivors. There was a cold scene recorded in history:
[ year 23 of the Holy Sakura dynasty, the great catastrophe ended. The entire world was infected, and there were no living creatures left. Everywhere you see, its the undead race. ]
..
Holy Sakura dynasty, year 30.
The cherry blossom Emperor had never attended court before, and he was a dictator. However, at this moment, he had gathered all the celestial emperors of the corpse race toe and have an audience with this great God.
Emperor cherry blossom sat in the temple. do you know We are the only ones left in the world.
The surrounding heavenly emperors held their breaths.
And our race was just born on corpses. We gained intelligence through their bodies, but we cant reproduce on our own. We can only wait for the newborn to gain intelligence from hundreds of millions of infected low-level zombies This is not good. The cherry blossom Emperor continued, when a race is unable to reproduce, they are extremely close to extinction.
"Great God, what do you have in mind?
The surrounding experts asked.
They also realized the horror of this.
I ordered the people of isodar to study our fertility problem and sessfully solved it. The cherry blossom Empress said.
The surrounding people were shocked!
As it turned out, the cherry blossom Empress had long nned for the sake of the corpse race, and had already considered things to this extent.
However, they suddenly decided to kill the donkey after it was done. It was shocking that they had suddenly killed all the people of Ishtar!
Although they would be infected sooner orter, such behavior was too vile.
After all, the cherry blossom Emperor had relied on the people of Ishtar to defeat the other emperors. Now that he had killed them all, it was too chilling.
We still need to study the details. Whether the corpse race can give birth or not, we still need to observe The cherry blossom Empress sat on her throne, and a chaotic aura surrounded her.
"Yes! Your Majesty Sakura!
Countless people prostrated themselves.
Holy cherry blossom dynasty year 32.
The cherry blossom Empress walked through the pces garden. The flowers bloomed in an unusually bright and beautiful manner. its too scary. This virus is even more terrifying than I imagined. Even some nts have been infected. You didnt have a magic core, but you developed a magic core and then you were infected by force
The entire world is bing unbelievable. Its bing extremely beautiful, like a Fairnd. Colorful nts, trees, and flowers are everywhere. The Walking Dead are wandering around as if weve returned to the primitive forest, but it also gives people a kind of horror.
"Corpse n It was a terrifying, unknown race! The potential was unimaginable. Their virus was still evolving. This world I dont know to what extent it has developed. The cherry blossom Emperor walked through the fresh garden with an umbre in his hand, his bare feet stepping on the grass. It was a beautiful sight. Ill guide them on the right path, and then we can leave The world and people of our old era should have disappeared.
The new era belongs to them. After all, they have destroyed the world so much that they are the only ones left.
Our ancientnd ofva is already in another parallel universe.
Three hourster, the cherry blossom Empress arrived at a forest.
There was a pregnant woman lying on the grass, apanied by a painful cry. After a long time, two newborns were born.
"Hes finally appeared.
Cherryblossoms immediately smiled. It was a sincere smile that she had not had for a long time.
She held the two babies up high. They were ck and furry, and they were crying. She suddenly spoke in the isodarnguage.. hope you will walk to a new future, the origin of new human life I give you the most sincere blessings!
Hu!
This scene seemed to be engraved into eternity.
A mysterious woman in an exquisite and bright long dress stood in the beautiful garden, holding two Gori babies high in her hands. Her whole body was bathed in gold, as if she held up the magnificent brilliance of the whole world. She was sacred, glorious, and vast, like a god mural of an ancient religion.
Wait a minute!
This scene
They seemed familiar.
Cherryblossomss eyes widened.
In the past, the corpse n didnt have parents to pass down their knowledge. However, the current corpse n could reproduce. It meant that from this moment on, their memories could be passed down. If their descendants were strong enough, they could trace back their most distant memories and see their ancestors and a mysterious God holding two babies high.
She put the baby down and suddenly turned to leave.
"Im the other A super ancient God?
.
.
It was the exact same scene. She seemed to be reenacting the ancient times, like the most ancient fate.
Everything had returned to the beginning when the people of isodar were first born, except that she It reced his image and became thest living creature of the previous civilization, living in the world as the tomb keeper of the previous civilization.
Hu!
"Is there a civilization in your body?
Her body was shaking, and her eyes were grey, as if she was breaking her faith.
The flowers, trees, and grass around her were decaying and withering with her mood. This was unimaginable. A high-level God had unfathomable divine power.
She was a person with an extremely firm heart who would do anything for her own beliefs. She had experienced too many desperate situations before and faced death countless times, but she had never felt as lost as she was today.
She nned to go to a ce and ask someone to find an answer she had not received for a long time. What did the words she had said back then mean to the two oldest human babies?
Is our world a cycle of reincarnation? civilization Im repeating the same mistakes.
Chapter 420: God’s yesterday (2 in 1)
Chapter 420: Gods yesterday (2 in 1)
Holy cherry blossom dynasty year 33.
The cherry blossom Emperors body was surrounded by terrifying mes as she roamed thend. She stepped into the deathly silent mountains, rivers, oceans,va, and deserts. She wandered through the ruins and a beautiful world of blooming flowers.
She wanted to find something, but she could not find anything.
The world was empty, and it had be extremely strange.
The ancient God seemed to have disappeared from the world, just like handong in the past. He was getting old, and no matter how hard he tried, he couldnt find the ancient existence.
"Perhaps, he will appear at a suitable time and not now
At this time, this great God would also stop at the peak of the mountain, by the shore, holding a bright red umbre and looking down at the vastnd. He would not move and would stand there for several months.
She was waiting for the chance encounter of her final fate.
She had a premonition and was looking forward to its arrival. She had too many questions.
I gathered the calctions of an entire world and separated that sentence into 1876 fragments ording to the changes in emotion and sybles. I let the most elite scientists of mankind analyze it. In this sentence, I heard seven changes in emotion
Happy, free and easy, delighted, relieved, delighted
"But in the end, I cant read his mind.
The emotional changes in the book might be like what I said before. Its a blessing for a new life, free and easy, joy Its the same context as mine, but ultimately
"I have a vague premonition that the meaning ispletely different.
"What hes going to say willpletely shock us!
Caroline could only sigh as she recalled her conversation with handon. The two of them had seen the beginning of the world.
On behalf of the human race, I saw the ancient origins of the human race. I traced back the memories of the human race and saw a God holding two babies and speaking a mysteriousnguage.
Handon represents magical beasts. He killed the God of magical beasts. finba, and traced back to the ancestral memories of the magical beasts. He also saw a God who raised powerful magical beasts, including finba. as if he was training his pets. He rang bells, held a te, and trained
The origin of humans was already difficult to fathom, and with the origin of magical beasts mixed together, the mystery of the two origins became even more shrouded in fog, making it impossible to see the truth of history.
Holy Sakura dynasty, year 34.
The cherry blossom Empress seemed to have let go of her dictatorship and left the matters of the undead race to others. She continued to wander the mountains and rivers, still looking for something.
Some people said that she was looking for the path to be a God. After all, she was already a high-level God!
Some people said that she was very lonely. This feeling of being invincible was something that no living being could understand. It was a kind of loss and loneliness.
However, more people were whispering. She was looking for the mysterious God in the legend, the Super ancient God that existed in the civilization before the one before.
She wanted to challenge that God, which was in line with her tyrant, murderous, and wreaking havoc personality!
However, no one knew what the cherry blossom Empress was thinking, and no one dared to ask her about it. She was too terrifying, and she was bloodthirsty by nature. Someone had calcted that she had probably killed more than three billion people from various races on this ancientnd ofva!
With her obvious deferment of power, some heavenly emperors began to scheme against each other to seize the power of the corpse race.
Holy Sakura dynasty, year 36.
The civilization was still developing in the ruins. One by one, the celestial emperors came to seek an audience and reported,
"Reporting to God, the number of newborns in our corpse race is decreasing day by day among billions of walking corpses! It should be very difficult for the rest to appear. Weve passed the outbreak period of our ns newborns.
Reporting to the gods, our corpse race has already reproduced on our own and be the main source of poption birth. Its far better than waiting for the idental birth in the corpse group!
.
On the divine throne, she held an umbre and closed her eyes slightly.
This was a matter of course.
A races self-reproduction and offspring were a stable source of replenishment for the race.
It would be too unstable to wait for the zombies in the sea of people to asionally give birth to new lives to join them Even though the corpse race was born from the vast corpse sea, they were equivalent to the ancestors of the corpse race and were extremely talented.
Two years passed.
In the throne Pce, the cherry blossom Empress still had her eyes closed. Her gaze pierced through the pce and into the distant sky. are you still noting? she asked.
She was waiting for a chance encounter, like a heavy rain in her life. She already wanted to leave the days of ruling the corpse race like this. As the only existence of the old, she wanted to let go of this new worldpletely.
"Is it not the time to meet me yet?
A faint sigh came from the godly Pce.
She felt a deep sense of loneliness, as if she had been rejected by this world, and everything had be extremely strange.
Another year had passed, and time was passing by.
Another heavenly Emperor reported some matters.
Reporting to the gods, the dozens of celestial emperors have discussed and agreed that the corpse race should establish order!
"Order? Cherryblossoms smiled and asked, what order should we establish?
She was still curious to see how they would develop.
Weve read through history and looked at the ancient civilizations, isodar, and the Naga Siren. We understand that if a race wants to develop, it must break away from the tribal life of wild beasts! &Nbsp; a licker Celestial Emperor stepped forward. we zombies eat each other, and we are actually used to it. This is simply an incredible race!
Yinghua nodded.
In the apocalypse wastnd, other than eating and infecting people, zombies also ate their own kind. It was simplymon sense.
"Then what should I do? Cherryblossoms asked again as she sat on her divine throne and looked down. She said indifferently, In this vastnd, only our corpse n is left. Theres no other life. If we dont eat each other, how can we continue the species? Are you going to starve to death?
However, because of that, we will be cannibals after all. We will not be on the right track of civilization! A Celestial Emperor said, if this goes on, the civilization that feeds on its own race will be destroyed sooner orter!
Cherryblossoms smiled again as she looked down at the experts below.
The zombie race was indeed far-sighted. The zombie race was originally an iplete race. If they developed like this, they would definitely be destroyed.
He had already thought of a way for them to reproduce, but this was not enough!
At this time, another Celestial Emperor spoke, we have eaten the memories of the people of Ishtar. Although there is not much, we havepiled a gic modification ability. It may be useful and can change their appearance.
"Change my appearance? Does changing ones appearance work? Cherryblossoms was immediately curious. She held the umbre like a Supreme monarch holding an Emperors sword. There was a Supreme might lingering around her, making it impossible for people to see her divine face clearly.
One of the celestial emperors spoke, by changing the appearance of those ordinary zombies, we can prevent the intelligent high-level zombies from eating them. It might seem like we are deceiving ourselves, but there is only one way.
Another Heavenly Monarch stepped forward and said, Yes, we cant change and crack the virus, but we can imnt a new virus to change the appearance of the species dominant genes and thus change the appearance Our technology isnt strong, but the undead races genes have already copsed, so theyre rtively easy to modify!
The zombies now have no consciousness and are like wild beasts If we use the gic technology of the isodarian people to write the skin gene into the zombies, making them furry, writing the scale skin gene, writing the nail growth gene He will be a real beast!
"It is!
Another Celestial Emperor stepped forward and said confidently, if they look different, they are natural animals, and we can eat them with peace of mind! There wouldnt be such immoral evil things like killing fellow nsmen!
"They are An animal? Yinghua was stunned for a moment, but she smiled again.
One of the heavenly monarchs opened his mouth and shouted again, Thats right! There were only high-level and low-level zombies left in the world, and they could only be eaten Their body size is different from ours! Its not infectious, and it has the intelligence of a wild beast in the natural world. No matter what, its an animal!
Cherryblossoms fell silent for a moment.
She knew that this was inevitable, and it was also the most correct way for the corpse race to rise.
"Yes!
She said indifferently.
The undead races dominant gene n was officiallyunched for the future of the undead race!
This was a war without a reason.
Just a virus had destroyed an era
Not only did it bring pain and memories to themon people, but it also brought the corpse race indelible pain and memories.
The first thing they saw when they came to the world was a vast wastnd. They ate the first human and obtained their memories. It was the izodarian race, the hot-blooded race that was respected and admired.
They had destroyed the proud and perfect civilization, destroyed the human race that had walked forward with determination, earned their heartfelt admiration, and believed that no other race would dare to be hostile to them.
And what about after this new race?
They were born because of a huge mistake. They were not the people of isodarre, but ordinary people. They searched through the ruins, trying to rebuild and survive.
This would be a difficult time.
Holy cherry blossom dynasty, year 40.
Under the rational research of countless heavenly Emperor powerhouses, a virus known as the dominant skin modification virus gradually spread and began to infect The Walking Dead in the ruins.
"Villiya city, begin deployment!
"Aquamarine region, begin releasing the virus!
.
In the city of mechanical ruins, there were countless zombies, handsome men and women wandering on the streets, and even the infected magical beasts, Dragons, and Hydra in the forest. It was as if they had a skin disease. Their skin became rough, and they began to grow sharp teeth. Their bodies were also covered in hair
Virus. It would eventually mutate.
As the dominant skin modification virus spread, the brains of billions of zombies constantly calcted and evolved, producing a variety of mutated virus forms and countless virus branches.
Some of the zombies started to transform into ck furry beasts, with their four limbs on the ground and sharp teeth growing out of them, as they walked on the grass.
Some zombies grew fish scales and entered the sea, turning into marine animals.
Some of the zombies grew feathers and flew into the sky.
.
On a field full of flowers, in a garden surrounded by a fence.
Theres onest modification that needs my help. Cherryblossomss expression was calm, and her eyes narrowed slightly. solve the problem of ordinary zombies reproduction, so that they can also start to reproduce normally.
She lowered her head and looked at a man who used to be an isodar.
After all, the majority of zombies were humans.
Before this, she must have been a very beautiful woman, kind and gentle, who treated people with sincerity and could trust others without any barriers. Now, she was covered in furry ck skin and was on all fours, like a ck wild boar without a mind, only knowing how to eat, drink, and sh * t.
This zombie was a special type of wind-type zombie. It was a level-five zombie when it was alive, but now it seemed to have turned into a level-five wind-type pig-like demon beast.
Cherryblossomsughed in a strange manner, her face gradually filled with bitterness. She finally understood the truth of the world.
Most of her memories are lost, but she can inherit wind-type spells. Part of her cultivation genes are still strong, and her offspring will also inherit it. In the future, her offspring will have a fourth-grade spell when they be adults A powerful transcendent magical beast!
..
Three dayster, the wild boar demon beast gave birth to a new batch of babies.
Their skin had also be exactly the same as their mothers. They were small wild boars with dark hair.
Cherryblossomss expression returned to normal.
She turned into a gentle and kind breeder. In the past few months, she began to use bells and rice bowls to train these small wild boars, observing their growth to restore the ecological bnce.
"Finba
On this day, she stopped walking. It was as if she saw a man with a gentle face, who was a God from ancient times. He was holding a Bell and raising a magical beast indifferently. He was holding a basin as if he was feeding this cute domestic animal.
It was exactly the same again!
"Isnt the beast trapped in the cage also A person trapped in a cage?
"The world is a cycle, and we are all beasts trapped in the cycle.
The God slowly put down the rice bowl and drove a few happy ck-skinned small wild boars into the cage. He returned to a simple wooden house and looked at the text hanging on the wall, Gods day after heaven .
If the God dies today, the people of isodar will live until three dayster. To tell the life of the God to other races, we will proudly tell the story of our Lord with the powerful charm of technology.
She just smiled, picked up the pen, hesitated for a moment, and wrote Gods yesterday under the glorious story.
We grew up in the cradle of science, set foot on the ins of life and walked alone, climbed the peaks of the mountains of the code of origin, and pulled the door of the gods. And before that, fate was already decided yesterday.
I dont know how many travelers have been like us in the past. Any arrogant person who tries to step into the race of gods and pry open the key to life will eventually be cursed by God-the past is the future.
The God stopped writing and blew the ink dry like a mortal. He stood up and hung on the wall of the thatched house seriously. He smiled gently and whispered, Id rather let you hang in the dust of the world than let you hang in a corner of my memory.
"As long as someone remembers you, its eternal life.
"Death, eternal life.
She hung a ck mural on the wall and looked out of the window at the flowers that covered the ruins and a group of snorting Little Pigs. It was as if a brand new world had been pulled over. The bright and beautiful magma light fell on her beautiful face, as if she was seeing another ancient God.
"I finally understand what you mean. The glory of the world is just a reincarnation.
.
This scene was eventually forgotten in the wind and dust.
When future archaeologists found the ck stone b, they were puzzled as to why the Ishtar people, who had once been a super-ancient civilization, did not write their history on the hard disk they were so proud of. Instead, they wrote it on the most primitive stone b.
They were clearly standing at the end of the advanced civilization, and legends said that they had unimaginable technology, but they were like ancient primitive people who had left child-like graffiti on the stone bs.
People began to doubt if the ancient civilization was really so frivolous and if the technology of the ancient civilization existed.
However, no matter how theter generations questioned it, time would eventually wash away everything that had once been glorious and glorious. No one would remember The Wheel of Time of the past. Humans of the new era would only write down the things that happened in the past year in history.
[ year 41 of the Holy cherry blossom Empire, year 121 of the catastrophe. The surviving humans began to reproduce again and raised the magical beasts that survived the catastrophe. Peace and civilization were restored, and the era of farming and livestock was once again ushered in. ]
Chapter 421: The beginning of the dream
Chapter 421: The beginning of the dream
Emperor cherry blossom strode forward.
"The world is a ring! We have returned to the beginning. If the civilization of isodar is a dream in my memory, then we have returned to the ce where the dream began.
A parallel universe had already appeared in his brain.
This superputer that had already be a God constructed a vast virtualwork World with flowers, trees, insects, fish, birds, and beasts.
At this time, it was equivalent to most of the lives in the ancient Lava Land had migrated here. The energy gathered here, apart from the 1.1 billion sea tribe, had also ughtered 37 high-level demon beast races It had long surpassed the energy of ordinary high-level gods.
They recuperated here, born, grew up, died of old age, and became stronger The more people they had, the more prosperous the online game world in their dreams was, and the more memories they had, the stronger the cherry blossom God would be.
For this path, one only needed to rest and dream to be stronger. One could create three thousand worlds in their dreams to cultivate
It was equivalent to another kind of meditation, herding all living beings in the brain. The more they were raised, the more powerful the brain was, and the stronger it would be
Just as it was about to match the taunting sentence-want to be stronger? In your dreams! There was everything in the dream!
It was just what he wanted!
In the Research Institute.
A group of top izodarian scientists in white coats looked at the data. Their faces were no longer calm. They were extremely shocked and even screamed loudly.
"Heavens! This is the reason for the destruction of the ancient civilization?
Could it be that we, the people of isodar, are also undead from the previous era?
.
Next to him, handon, who had be a God, was also sweating.
His pupils dted.
His breathing was rapid and low!
"This This is the truth of the world!
In the era of the ancient gods, there might not be any other living beings other than zombies At that time, finba was originally an infected human. He should have been forcibly turned into a magical beast. He was also being raised, trained, and then thrown back into the ecosystem.
His expression changed, and his thoughts almost fell into a state of stagnation. After a long time, he took a deep breath and calmed his emotions,
So, the Naga race was once a human! Hand Dong came to a conclusion.
So, my dragon n is also a human! A dragons eyes widened.
I, the nine-headed snake Overlord, am actually a human! The nine-headed sea beasts mouth was opened into an O-shape.
???
!!!
The celestial thearchs of the other races rushed over after hearing the news, and they were extremely shocked!
This was truly too terrifying.
They had been subverted by their life and world view since they were young, to the point that they could not even imagine the truth, and the most chilling and unexpected ending.
Then, what did the ancient God mean by that sentence? Hand Dong couldnt help but whisper.
The magical beasts in the surroundings held their breaths.
"Is this still important? Carolyn sighed faintly.
Hand Dong took a deep breath and calmed down.
Thats right!
Now that they knew the whole truth, that sentence was no longer important!
..
Miqiya Ranch.
In the distance, theva river glowed slightly, and the slightly scorching afterglow was like the setting sun. The ruins of the tombs were everywhere, and the steam-powered windmill in the distance was damaged, causing a slight breeze to blow across the entire withered yellow Prairie.
Ive thought about where to end this and bury the eternal rest of an ancient civilization, and I finally thought of this.
The cherry blossom Emperor stood in front of the gravestone, holding a red umbre and a bottle of wine. He would take a sip from time to time. this is the origin of everything, the origin of you, and the origin of the electricity era Its also the origin of technology for the people of isodar.
Levis.
The gravestone had three simple words.
There was no introduction to his life or the number of years he lived or died. Just these three words represented all his past glory. There was not a single person in isodar who did not know this name. This name represented everything.
"If you had lived until now, what would you have done?
Caroline took a sip of wine and looked at the lonely tombstone. Suddenly, her mood became exceptionally calm.
Mr. Levis talent was too terrifying, far beyond hers. If it wasnt for the fact that he didnt want to live anymore, he could have led the civilization to develop and live to this day, even to the point of eternity. There was no need to hand over the authority of the civilization.
Caroline could also understand Mr. Levis feelings.
The burden of civilization was on his shoulders, like a traveler carrying a huge sandbag in the desert. The heavy sense of destiny, sweat, and fatigue were all pressing on his nerves. If he made a wrong decision, his race would be destroyed
It was hard for people who didnt experience it personally to understand, and it was so oppressive that they couldnt breathe.
Just like Mr. Levis, she had given up her love, time, and self. She had also dedicated her life to the people of isodar. When she came back to her senses, she suddenly realized that she had not enjoyed anything that an ordinary girl should have.
Many times, for countless nights, she felt like she was someone who was drowning in the deep sea. It was dark and gloomy, with countless seaweed wrapped around her, pulling you into the abyss in circles. She was so nervous that she was suffocating. When she opened her eyes, she had to reveal her confidence and calmness for all the people in the world to see.
Levis might have been a true God, but he was just too tired.
However, she, Carolyn, was an ordinary person who could not be considered a genius. That kind of nervousness and sense of duty had almost caused her to copse as she stood in that position. In the end, she was just an ordinary person with ambitions and dreams.
He stood in that position humbly, trying to make himself look like a second Levis.
This is the fate of destruction. As long as you touch the Forbidden Zone of life and open the brains code, it will be difficult to escape the virus But sometimes, I still think that if you were still alive, you would be the one to guide the progress of the entire civilization It might be different.
She took a sip of wine, and her face was flushed red. She seemed to be mumbling to herself. She had been sitting there for three hours. Her body was shaking as if she was. little drunk. the world is a cycle, and it goes on and on. Just like how. persons life has new lives and old lives, this is a natural cycle Its the same for our civilization, buried in the memories of the past, and a new civilization is rising.
"Their past is already a dream in my mind, and I Whose dream is this?
She couldnt help but recall the words of the ancient God.
Was the young man who appeared gentle and calm the same as him? had he experienced the pressure of time after time, the hardships of life, the loneliness of countless disciples and friends leaving him, and could only apany civilization and be neighbors with time? had he finally be thest survivor of the old civilization at the moment of his civilizations destruction, allowing the entire civilization of the past to be integrated into his memories, and had be a lonely Tomb Guardian of an ancient civilization?
In this world, all life would die with time. Only death could walk towards eternal life.
This miqiya graveyard is the beginning of our civilization and also our end. Im going to be buried here too Ill take all my past memories with me and rest here.
She bent over slightly.
A ck gravestone belonging to Carolyn appeared beside him.
"Ill sleep with you forever, all alone.
..
"Truly, its terrifying. Xu Zhi shook his head. He had not thought of the words he had casually left behind at the time. Because he had just created the joy of mankind, he wanted to rx and y a game or two It had actually evolved to such an extent.
However, evidence kept appearing, and they all seemed to point in the same direction.
The origin of humans and the origin of magical beasts.
Even hndon was starting to suspect that Cana was once a human
Magical beasts and humans were originally the same kind of life.
The magical beasts were once ancient humans with skin, scales, and fangs.
I dont know if its reincarnation or not, but perhaps it will develop into a new reincarnation in the future. After all, when a civilization develops to a certain extent, they will study their own genes, just like the izodaians in the past. They will begin to modify themselves and eventually develop viruses
Xu Zhi turned his head to look and found that the balloon fish and the others were still fooling around.
His expression turned strange. the era of the Ishtar people is over. I dont know if you can get up. Maybe you cane out and make some trouble in the next undead civilization.
The catastrophe had onlysted for a short time, and the Holy cherry blossom dynasty had only been established for about 40 years.
How could this salted fish affect the general trend of the world when he was one or two levels above him? In such an exaggerated high-level world, he had cultivated for 70 to 80 years, and now he had finally reached Level 6. Only then did he barely qualify to walk on the stage!
It was normal for people in their 70s to 80s to leave the mountain.
The alchemy monarch, as well as the other evil gods such as the racer of Mount Haruna and the others who had learned for nothing, had all been poisoned until they were 70 or 80 years old and had reached level five or six before they started to stir up trouble.
However, the era of catastrophes had happened too quickly.
Or perhaps the development of the izodal civilization was too terrifying. Counting their entire civilization, it had only been five days! Five hundred years! It was simply exaggerated to the extreme!
Before the yers had time to grow, they were already dead. It was like watching a brilliant firework, and they could only grow in the ruins of a civilization.
Its only been five days, but I feel like ten thousand years have passed The next civilization of the izodaians should have arge number of gods. Now, they have appeared inrge numbers and have four gods in their heads Xu Zhi thought about it for a moment, looked at the cherry blossoms, and put down his chopsticks in the living room. its good that the world is sorge. Its easier to collect energy with arge base, not to mention that theres a parallel universe Thats even bigger.
Forget it. Shes nning to fall into a deep sleep. Ill go and see her.
With this in mind, a young man in a ck wizards robe silently passed through the underground teleportation circle and appeared on the entirend. He walked towards the miqiya farm, where everything started and ended.
Chapter 422: Breaking through to the heavenly Emperor realm
Chapter 422: Breaking through to the heavenly Emperor realm
A high-level God was already the highest realm in the entire sandbox at present.
Although di Qi and Ermin were already medium-level gods, Phoenix was the highest level. After countless Nirvana reincarnations, she was close to the level of high-level gods and would soon be a high-level God.
However, there was no doubt that after eating more than half of the ancient Lava Lands living beings, Carolyn had already reached the highest realm. Although Carolyn was a high-level God, she wasnt abat type. She wasnt the kind of person who could fight, but a scientist.
This was a huge advantage of the sandbox.
At the same time, this was also the terrifying part of the isodar race. Their average strength was between the fourth and fifth stage, and they had a poption of 1.1 billion. It was so exaggerated that it was hard to imagine!
This high-level God already had fifty to sixty portions of energy that an ordinary God could use to be. God. After all. it wasparable to an ancient world that was. hundred timesrger, so the energy that was born was naturally. hundred times more. The reason why there werent 100 was because most of the zombies were still alive on thisnd. They hadnt even collected half of them, so it wasnt a true mass extinction.
The only legacy created by a civilization that was once so brilliant that it called itself the God race? a high-level God?
Xu Zhi strolled along the Prairie. this is an advancement that transcends time. What kind of mighty power would a high-level God possess? After the higher level is the peak. Ill try to break through the legendary ninth-rank and see the truth of that realm
The ninth level was still rtively far away. That was the unknown path of cultivation that the cute little white mice on the sandbox were trying to explore for Xu Zhi. At that moment, Xu Zhis real body was sitting in the living room outside, silently sensing the surging energy and making the final breakthrough to the new realm!
He was breaking through to the seventh stage heavenly Emperor realm, which he had deduced long ago.
He was already a rank six quasi-Emperor, and the energy in his body was surging rapidly. This was the feedback of the mass extinction energy that was enough to be a high-level God. It filled the huge energy gap and pried open the next level of life, the new door of a rank seven heavenly Emperor.
BOOM!
A huge amount of energy surged over.
A total of fifty to sixty portions of energy for ordinary gods to be gods turned into a tsunami in his body, constantly impacting and rolling up a huge energy tide.
Fortunately, Im well prepared. Ive already broken through to the path of the heavenly Emperor of body cultivation once before Although I dont have a Dao heart that hasprehended the path of the magic system, I can first break through to the heavenly Emperor level of the path of body cultivation.
In the living room, Xu Zhi sat quietly with his legs crossed.
He was sensing the energy within his body, and was constantly deducing and organizing the nine revolutions mysterious art within him. The threshold of breaking through to the seventh level of heavenly Emperor was somewhat dangerous, and it was no small matter.
In the sandbox, Xu Zhi had seen too many cases of emperors-to-be dying when they were about to break through to the heavenly Emperor realm. There were many emperors-to-be in each extraordinary world, but there were very few heavenly emperors. This showed how dangerous it was to break through. It was like a single-log bridge. Once you fell, you would be crushed to pieces.
Longevity was a cruel single-nk bridge. Countless travelers on the bridge fell into the bottomless abyss.
If I fail to break through to the heavenly Emperor stage and die from the bacsh, that would be a joke.
He took a deep breath.
As time passed, the amount of energy from the mass extinction domain in his body gradually decreased and weakened. In the end, he used thest of his energy to open the level 7 heavenly Emperor Gate.
Hu!
Ive seeded. Fortunately, Ive used Messiah to break through before Now that Ive finally broken through to the seventh step, Ive actually been stuck for half a month.
He silently sensed his body. It was a terrifying energy that had undergone a qualitative change.
Xu Zhi suddenlyughed bitterly as well, feeling a headacheing on. thats sixty to seventy portions of the energy needed to be a God! He had just broken through to the heavenly Emperor realm Previously, Ermin, Emperor Qi, and Phoenix only had the energy of six or seven Gods, but they had allowed me to reach the level of a level six Emperor-to-be from level one But now, with a total of sixty to seventy portions of energy to be a God and the birth of a high-level God, I was barely able to break through from Emperor-to-be to rank seven.
The difference was too great!
Even though Xu Zhi had been mentally prepared for this, he was still dumbfounded.
Breaking through to the seventh step already required so much energy, and what about the future?
It had grown by multiple times.
Although Ermin, di Qi, Phoenix, and the others were already mid-level gods, even close to high positions It wasnt much different from the cherry blossom Emperors energy, but it wasnt calcted that way. They wouldnt give back to him.
This was because after they became gods, they no longer went for the mass extinction. The energy that they cultivated day and night did not share with Xu Zhi either Only the energy from the mass extinctions was shared with Xu Zhi.
Only by killing would he be able to gain something.
It even made Xu Zhi have the urge to fatten these gods up and wait for them to break through to the middle and high positions before killing them and taking their experience! Of course, the idea of draining the pond to catch fish had to be curbed.
Medusa, Ermin, and di Qi would all be part of the Zergs team in the future.
"But Ive finally reached the seventh step, the power of a heavenly Emperor. Xu Zhi sighed slightly.
The reason why he had not gone to meet Carolyn before this was because he was busy absorbing the massive amount of energy from the mass extinction domain and could not free himself
In the world of gourmet food inside his body.
"F * ck! The heavens are falling and the earth is cracking!
"The world is changing?
Countless people looked at the world that was expanding crazily. They were dumbfounded at the changes in the world.
The game development team is so domineering. They didnt even tell us about the new version!
"I blew it up!
Brothers, liver!!
..
Miqiya Ranch.
The air in the ruins was dead silent. The reinforced concrete of the ruins left behind by the city was covered with flowers and vines.
The cherry blossom Emperor squatted down and gently touched one of Carolines tombstones, digging out a rectangr tomb. This was where she had fallen into eternal rest, and her tomb was next to Levis tomb.
Her movements were very, very slow. Her face was gentle and quiet, just like an ordinary mortal who swept the grave to pay tribute. She began to wipe Mr. Levis grave, remove the weeds, and offer flowers His actions were extremely solemn and heavy. Levis tomb meant too much.
She seemed to be waiting for something in this way.
She unconsciously tidied up the grave. Looking at the empty Cemetery, she felt a faint sense of loneliness. Her eyes were filled with a dead gray. She was too tired. They were eager to find someone to prove that they were not the only one, that they still hadpanions in this civilizations reincarnation, and that there was the existence of another civilizations grave keeper But he still couldnt find him.
"I look forward to a beautiful death.
Whoosh!
A cool breeze blew.
Suddenly, a voice came from far away, empty and distant.
Carolines body trembled, and her eyes widened. Turning her head, she saw a hazy young Magus walking over, as if he was riding on a shadow.
"A long time ago, during my free time, I kept thinking of a scene: I will wear a ck suit, lie quietly in the coffin, put my hands together, and enjoy the eternal sleep of life Im actually looking forward to it, and even I cant understand that feeling.
Xu Zhi stopped in his tracks and was silent for a moment. He then said to her, Levis from back then, he once said to me here I didnt expect that you would take this step today He built a grave for himself.
He looked at the cemetery and felt a little emotional.
Time was the cruelest weapon in the world. Carolyn had also be the Levis of the past. She clearly could not have died, but she wanted to bury herself, leave the era that she should have dominated, and fall into eternal rest.
Perhaps, to a certain extent, fate was indeed A reincarnation.
"I
Carolyns ashen eyes started to show some hope.
"What do you want from me? Xu Zhi chuckled.
Chapter 423: A new life (2 in 1)
Chapter 423: A new life (2 in 1)
Carolyn was startled and suddenly stood in a daze on the spot, her listless eyes shing with confusion.
Thats right, what do I need to do if I want to find a super ancient God?
She had been frantically searching for the ancient gods.
She had traveled all over the mountains and rivers in order to find the truth behind the destruction of the ancient civilization. However, the truth had already been found from another perspective, so there was no need to continue searching for the ancient gods. However, it was precisely because she knew the truth of reincarnation that her desire to find the ancient gods grew stronger! When she came back to her senses and faced him for real, she realized that she had no real reason to look for him
"What for?
Are you going to treat me to milk tea again? Xu Zhiughed.
Carolyns numb eyes were in a daze, unable to react.
The young man was still standing therezily and leisurely. It was as if he had received her call and came to her room to see her old self. He had said the exact same words.
"You dont recognize me? Its me.
Xu Zhiughed and said the same words as he had said back then, without missing a single word.
"Are you a recorder? Why are you saying the exact same words as back then? Carolyns originally extremely depressed mood suddenly turned into a smile through her tears. She couldnt help but say the next sentence that she had said in the past:
"Why are you still speaking in this way I still cant believe that youre an ancient God! Caroline said with a smile. Her eyes gradually became wet, and they flickered with memories of the past.
It was still the same words from years ago, but the shock brought by the different context made her lose her mind again.
Everything had returned to the beginning?
At the very beginning, he had taken out the magical beast contract and obtained the approval of God. He had been kissed on the forehead by God, and the beginning of his rise to power?
Her mind was filled with endless loneliness.
She kept running and running in this new world, trying to escape from this world and even enter the cemetery to sleep forever. That feeling was too ufortable. She had to carry the cemetery of an entire civilization on her own and protect their past.
"Why cant I believe it? Arent you an ancient God now? Also, dont call for you, Im calling for you. Xu Zhi said very calmly, youre very strong now. You should have confidence
The identity of the God of creation made him feel a lot of restrictions. Most of the time, he preferred the identity of the all knowing schr, who couldmunicate with people on equal footing. He really did not like the high and mighty God of creation. Not only was his body huge, but it was also difficult tomunicate with him. He had to hold people in his hands when he spoke.
"Call you? Carolyn was startled.
Xu Zhi stretched out his hand and a table appeared. There were two cups of milk tea on the table. He said indifferently, just as you izudaardians said, gods are also humans, just powerful ones.
"You
She was stunned as she looked at thezy young man in front of her.
He just chuckled. At this moment, it was as if he had turned into a bright golden sun that had melted ice and snow.
The depression that she had suppressed earlier instantly melted away.
She suddenly remembered that the other ancient God had experienced more than her. As the tomb keeper of another era, he had obviously suffered more pain than her. Even as the tomb keeper of the first reincarnation, he had no one of his own kind and walked alone in the world However, he still smiled gently andzily. He had clearly experienced so much suffering. His friends and family had all been turned into the dust of history, buried in his own memories, and be the tomb keeper of civilization.
He was so indifferent, but she Why not?
Her entire body trembled violently for a moment, but she calmed down in an instant.
"Its still the same taste. She smiled and suddenly put down her bright red umbre. Like the ancient God, she stood at the edge of the tombstone and took a sip from a cup with a straw.
She didnt look like the cruelest tyrant Emperor in history, just like an ordinary girl.
Xu Zhi just smiled and sat opposite him, drinking his milk tea.
The two of them were like ordinary friends. As they sat opposite each other, Carolyns ashen eyes and slightly numb body slowly recovered.
Xu Zhi did not say a word and just quietly apanied her to drink her drink.
One day
Two days
Ten days had passed
The surrounding trees were blown by the wind, and cups were everywhere.
"I can say The two of us, the gravekeepers of the old era, are drinking at the same table. In the future, can we watch the passing of time and the passing of the world together? Carolyn suddenly asked with a trembling voice, filled with anxiety.
"Yes, I can. Xu Zhi answered as he sat opposite her.
Carolyns eyes gradually lit up.
Xu Zhi knew very well what Caroline needed. She was very good at hiding her emotions. She had an extremely strong character, bigoted, stubborn, and radical. She was a typical izodar person. Even if she knew the terrifying truth of the world at this time, her beliefs had copsed because of the Samsara of fate , and she was extremely depressed and broken down, she did not need much. She only needed another version of herself, thepany of the tomb keeper of another era, so that she would not be lonely
It was just like how he had known that Medusa needed a battle to verify her lost heart back then, and he had given her a battle to see the flow of time around her and the passage of time.
It was just like how he knew that di Qi needed a higher dream, so he gave him a dream,see the mystery of the heaven and earth, perform the Mahayana sect, be meticulous and have all kinds of skills, 129600 in one era.
Just like today.
What Carolyn needed wasnt the first two. All she needed was someone to quietly apany her, sitting beside her and watching theva river in the distance. In fact, she didnt even need to say anything in order to restore her Dao heart.
"Were going to another ce? Xu Zhi said.
"Where to? She picked up the umbre, her fair face a little nervous.
"The milk tea shop from before.
Carolyns eyes lit up. good!
Hu!
In a sh, he returned to the ruins.
The entire shop was in ruins, half of it had copsed, and it was covered in moss and flowers. In the distance, there were magical beasts wandering on the street in strange shapes.
They pushed aside the ashes and fallen leaves on the table and sat down again.
She seemed to havee back to her senses. another ancient God hase. Am I receiving the same great glory as Mr. Levis before he died?
"It can be considered so. Xu Zhi said.
Caroline smiled and sucked on the straw of her milk tea. She stared into Xu Zhis eyes for a while and sighed. you didnt expect this, did you? when young man kissed me on the forehead and said that he would give me some time, I was able to get to where I am today.
"I didnt expect it. Xu Zhi responded with a smile and a little emotional. a seed I nted at random at the time could actually grow into such a flower.
The two of them were like ordinary friends who had just sat down to eat. They exchanged the mostmon pleasantries.
"May I ask where you have been all these years? Caroline seemed to have recovered and was chatting like an old friend. However, her three sentences were still rted to science. She asked, Another world? Or a vacuum world? What is that vacuum? its the ancient civilization that belongs to you in your dream Or is it a real world?
"I guess Its a real world. Xu Zhi replied.
Probably ??
Probably. No one in this world knows if the world they live in is real and not a dream of others. If they knew the truth If its fake, then maybe itll copse just like you. Xu Zhi replied.
Perhaps the world was a cage, and the world outside the cage was also a cage. In any case, it was indeed the case for Xu Zhi.
Caroline was silent for a moment. how old are you?
"Twenty something. Xu Zhi replied very directly, what? youve taken a fancy to me and want to go on a blind date? Imcking a maid at home.
"You know me, Ive never thought about this.
Caroline suddenlyughed, not knowing whether tough or cry. twenty something What kind of ancient unit of measurement was this? More than 20 eras? Or something else? I think our age gap is too big. Im only three hundred years old in my two lives.
A high-level deity who is over 300 years old is indeed very powerful. Xu Zhi smiled and raised his milk tea. theres indeed quite a big age gap between us.
Carolyn also raised her cup of milk tea and clinked it against his. then, do you need thousands of years to reach this level? I believe that we, the people of isodaros, have left quickly, just like how our destruction is quick.
"MMH About two months. Xu Zhi gave it some serious thought.
Puchi!
Carolyn couldnt help butugh out loud once again. what unit of measurement is this? What a strange ancient civilization. Im even looking forward to it.
She put down the cup. The scene was a little bizarre. Two ancient gods and two Cemetery guards of ancient civilizations were drinking milk tea in the ruins. They were not drinking and chatting. It was a little weird and childish.
She looked at the handsome young man in a wizards robe and smiled bitterly. Im impressed. I cant be that calm. Thank you for reminding me
As The Guardian of a civilization, he was faced with eternal loneliness. However, it was not easy to be so rxed and calm. Loneliness was the greatest fear in life.
Xu Zhi thought for a moment andughed. actually, youve dedicated the first half of your life to civilization and science, so its only natural that youre lost now. But there are many times in life that theres more than one thing to pursue. There are more interesting things in life the first half of your life is over, but theres still the second half of your life. You can set sail again and pursue higher dreams. Theres a saying that goes like this I hope that youll still be a teenager when you return.
Upon hearing this, Carolyns eyes immediately lit up. They were especially bright as she looked straight at the God sitting opposite her.
Xu Zhi was a little stiff from her fiery gaze. thats what another civilization said.
It had to be said that some of the phrases on earth were still elegant and artistic. The people of isodar, on the other hand, had lost too much of their literary field. They developed too quickly and focused on mechanical romance, resulting in ack of cultural heritage.
"Another civilization? Caroline thought for a moment and found it very interesting. She suddenly stood up, bent down, and made a gesture of invitation from the isodarian. do you know how to dance?
Xu Zhi was stunned.
"I dont know how to do it either, but dont you want to try new things? Civilization has been destroyed, and Im all alone. Maybe its good to try to be an ordinary girl. Its a novel experience You can write down the dance skill in your mind. Ill send you the data. She put down the bright red umbre.
Soothing music rang out around them, and it turned into a dance floor. There were pairs of men and women dancing around them, and in the distance, there was a gentleman in a ck suit ying the piano.
"Mr. Deity, may I have a dance with you? She stretched out her slender hand.
Xu Zhi did not refuse. He stood up, took her hand, and entered the dance floor.
As the cherry blossom Empress grew stronger over the years, she was slowly bing more and more simr to the Carolyn of the past. She had long, light golden hair, alluring curves, and deep, dark red eyes, giving off a heroic feeling.
The divine sense transmission technique was indeed amazing. In addition, the twos realm was extremely high. Even if they had never danced before, they could instantly take on extremely elegant steps and walk back and forth. The atmosphere seemed a little ambiguous.
Now, can you tell me who was the giant that touched us in that vacuum? Caroline smiled and continued to chat while dancing.
Hula!
Red leaves fell one after another.
In the distance, there were blurry pianists dancing with men and women.
The two of them were in the ruins where flowers bloomed. Towering and mighty magical beasts walked past them from time to time. As they danced, they seemed unusually elegant and romantic. ancient gods, I have a big question. We are the gravekeepers of two civilizations. All living beings are our dreams, a part of our lives in our memories And are we also a dream for others?
"Maybe.
Xu Zhi did not answer. He walked forward elegantly, a pile of yellow fallen leaves under his feet. perhaps that giant was the God of creation, and we were all in his dream. Every time he opened and closed his eyes, it was the birth and destruction of an era. Who knows?
"Life is just a dream, and you still have to walk on. She was stunned for a moment, but she still smiled as if she hadpletely walked out of the shadow. thank you foring, but I still have to sleep. This era no longer belongs to us. My path is in my dream Its a brand new dream world thats constantly bing stronger and wider. Perhaps by then, Ill be able to truly understand the truth of the world. I hope that in the future, you can bring me to the vacuum again.
Xu Zhi smiled and did not answer. He then talked about other things.
Carolyn gradually drew closer to him, almost sticking to him as they spoke. He could feel her soft breath, and with her elegant dance steps, she emitted a very pleasant natural fragrance. Perhaps she was currently anticipating something. Her beautiful face even became a little nervous, and her cheeks and neck were dyed with a rose-like blush.
Xu Zhi said, I should get going.
A look of disappointment appeared on the cherry blossom Empress face. After a moment of hesitation, her eyes seemed to be in a daze. As she danced, she suddenly leaned in and said, dont you think that Im very weak right now? theres a lot of room for you to take advantage of, right? Youre just like those ordinary girls who get drunk after falling out of love in bars. All you need is a round of sweet talk and a round offort, and you can have some interesting encounters.
"Ive thought of it, Xu Zhi answered seriously.
"Is it because Im not charming enough? She was a little disappointed.
Xu Zhi shook his head. all the boys in ishodar once regarded you as the goddess of their dreams. Youre very beautiful, but the Empresss heroic spirit and courage, her killing and decisiveness, are what moved them the most.
The cherry blossom Empress was taken aback. you should know that a person like me rarely gives others the opportunity to enjoy the life of an ordinary girl. You wont be able to find such a time in the future. I will set sail again and continue to pursue my dreams. You may regret it.
Xu Zhi looked at the ruins in the distance and said, but you dont love me. You just want to have sex with me.
She was stunned and her wine-red eyes widened.
"Pfft!
Carolyn instantlyughed so hard that she couldnt even straighten her back. She was extremely charming, and the pressure she had felt beforepletely dissipated.
She elegantly took two steps back, picked up the red umbre, and stood in front of the old shop. Sheughed heartily. youre really not like an ancient God. I hope to be as free and easy as you, and the future will be the same. No matter what we experience, well still maintain our brave original heart He left home for half his life and returned as a teenager.
"Go on. Xu Zhi looked at her.
Xu Zhi was a smart person, and so was Caroline.
Caroline knew that the words of the ancient gods were to let her rx and walk out of the shadow of the destruction of civilization, towards the future.
Xu Zhi was also well aware of Carolyns confusion at this moment. She wanted to indulge herself for a night, enjoy the love of an ordinary person, and try to experience the day that an ordinary girl should have. But at this moment, her heart was weak Perhaps it would not appear again in the future.
Even if beautiful memories were birthed, her steps would not stop for anyone. She wouldy down her path, marry someone else, raise children, and enjoy the time of an ordinary girl. Even as the grave keeper of the previous era, she would continue to advance for the entire civilization, even if it was in her memory.
The ancient God is really a good person who doesnt take advantage of others when they are in danger. You are still mysterious, hazy, and unpredictable. Thank you for your enlightenment.
Carolyn suddenly looked towards the distant ruins and strode away. The steps from her back were once again firm as she waved her hand and said with a smile,
Im going back to sleep. You can wake me up if theres anything, maybe This was a truly interesting day, and it was more worth it because it was just an elegant dance and not a more passionate memory Its an aftertaste.
Chapter 424: sorting out gains
Chapter 424: sorting out gains
In the ruins of the milk tea shop, the pianists and the male and female dancers had disappeared. It was empty, with dead branches and fallen leaves everywhere, as well as blooming flowers. It seemed a little lonely.
Youre not alone. Youre the grave of all living beings of an era The divine tomb of the isodar celestial race.
Xu Zhi looked in the direction in which the cherry blossom Emperor had disappeared, as if he was witnessing the end of an era. The shock he felt was still great, not to mention that he had left in such a special and shocking way.
As the Gravekeeper, you will bury the ancient civilization and history of the isodarian people in your mind. The young, hot-blooded, machine-obsessed God who likes to refuse.
Xu Zhi smiled and touched his nose as he recalled the scene just now. previously, I was rejected by this race in the way of but I refuse a few times. It meant that it was clearly better and happier to do so, but I refused Is this also me using their characters to reject her?
Whoosh-
A wind blew, and it was as if time and space were flowing in the wind. The beautiful back of the cherry blossom Emperor, who was holding a red umbre, was gradually twisting.
In the miqiya Ranch, a coffin covered with delicate cherry blossom patterns was slowly covered. The soil slowly swept across the ground, and a tombstone with the words Caroline was slowly erected on it. Just like the tomb of Levis next to it, there was no introduction or year of birth or death.
The two gravestones sat in the middle of the deste Cemetery. They looked ancient, as if they had stood in the river of time and had be eternal. It was the end of an ancient civilization that was rotten to the extreme.
Hu!
The space slowly distorted.
The trees, thend, and the sky seemed to have turned into an inverted, slow vortex. It was as if thend of the ranches had been destroyed. This legendary miqiya ranches hadpletely disappeared in the ancient Lava Land.
"Just a thought leaked out from a sleeping dream in my mind has turned into a storm of thoughts in the entire vicinity? Distorting time and space so that people cant see thisnd?
Xu Zhi looked at the piece ofnd and his expression began to turn grave.
Was this the power of a high-level God?
His visit this time was also to see how ridiculous the battle prowess of this realm was. After all, it was his first time seeing it, so he naturally had to enter the sandbox to measure and observe it.
At this time, just this move alone was incredible. He didnt use his own ability at all, just the passive overflow of brainstorming in his brain.
Hu!
A gentle breeze blew past his ears.
Xu Zhi did not leave. He continued to sit on the chair in the ruins, and his expression became calm.
He was counting his gains and the losses of the end of civilization.
Theres no doubt that death is immortal. This path is terrifying and innovative. Its simply shocking. Evolving the world in the dream in the mind, creating a real online world, and letting all the people of Ishtar live in it to avoid extinction
Not to mention the others, even when he had personally created this race back then and loaded them with silicon-based brains, he still felt that the current development was too terrifying.
She let the living beings cultivate and be stronger in her brain. Its equivalent to her own cultivation of spiritual power. After all, every living being is a memory stored in herputers internal storage. As long as the living beings grow and cultivate, she will continue to meditate to be stronger.
She doesnt have muchbat power. All her energy has been transformed into the flowers, insects, fish. mountains, and rivers in her brain. They are scattered among the powerful creatures in the world of her mind and are mainly divided by the four gods in her head But her fighting method was to summon the gods in her mind to fight After all, shes a world consciousness, and all her energy is in the living beings in her brain.
Compared to the nine revolutions mysterious Arts internal space, hers was a special kind of internal space that could house all living beings.
"The creation summoning style? Summoning a creature from the fantasy world in your mind?
Xu Zhi kept organizing his thoughts.
He suddenly realized that this new path to godhood derived by this civilization was simply a blessing for otakus. He could create an anime world in his mind?
He didnt have to do anything. He could be stronger by hiding in his room and sleeping. He could just watch TV shows and even summon the fantasy 2d creature in his body when he had nothing to do. Cute girl, just to serve himself?
..
Why did it seem so simr the more he thought about it?
The hot-blooded, passionate, and hospitable people of izudaardians had actually created such a dirty, salted fish, and useless way to be a God?
Even he was a little envious.
There was no other reason, but this path was simply too convenient!
However, it was impossible for him to cultivate this eternal life of the Grim Reaper cultivation technique to be a God now. Even if he fused with the systems genes, the starting point was too high. He could only cultivate it when he became a God. He was still too far away from it.
It seemed like he had already entered Level Seven heavenly Emperor and was only one level away from level eight mythical In fact, this was the real starting point of crossing the threshold. The future road was unimaginable.
In fact, this path might be the same as the original wizard system.
The essence of a sorcerer was to meditate in the mind. By visualizing some things in the brain, one could expand ones spiritual force and cultivate ones own body, not the world It waspletely different from how the primordial and star systems absorbed external energy.
This path to godhood, which was the crystallization of the wisdom of countless izodaians, was also meditating in ones mind. One would meditate on a world in ones mind, constantly visualize it, and expand ones spiritual power. It was also a way to cultivate ones body.
The two civilization systems are both meditating in the mind and visualizing things, but they are different in essence
He kept organizing his thoughts and even picked up a pen and paper to write down some spections. This was a thinking habit he had developed a long time ago. Using powerful spiritual energy to create a world in the brain?
Xu Zhi kept thinking. but this is something that traditional Wizards cant do because they dont have a chip in their brains. Its impossible for them to do it so meticulously This is a cultivation system that only the izodaians can cultivate. Itbines the wizards meditation among the transcendents and the Inte of technology.
It had to be said that this extraordinary power and technology had achieved a perfectbination.
This civilization of magical machines had indeed opened up the research results that Xu Zhi had wanted-the way to be a God in online games.
The new choice of inte humans.
He would create an online game in his mind, and the online game would be a new world.
"Without a doubt, this is a great harvest! Xu Zhis eyes were sparkling.
Great harvest was not even enough to describe it. This was simply It was a huge profit!
What did he get?
First, the mechanical armor system, as well as the vacuum mech that was tailor-made for him. This was also a technology that far exceeded Earths technological civilization! With this technology, as long as he wanted to, he could even rapidly develop it on earth. These technologies, gic technology, and mechanical technology were far ahead of the people on earth by hundreds of years.
Second, a special method to be a God. It could nurture all living beings and create an online game in the mind. It was the path to bing a god to be a God of creation. it could be said to be the previous method of bing a god. Only the nine revolutions mysterious art and the evil god of Cthulhu could match its potential.
After all, the ultimate realm of the nine revolutions mysterious art was to transform into Pangu and have a physical universe in ones body.
Cthulhu, on the other hand, was the strongest and purestbat power. It was Born For ughter. More than 129000 God organizations turned their bodies into an era It was very in line with Medusa, who was a pure battle maniac.
Of course, neither of the above two paths could be considered as the path of the God of creation. The one in front of him was.
Third, the energy from a total of fifty to sixty godhood experts. That terrifying amount of energy instantly pushed him to the next level, the level Seven heavenly Emperor.
At this moment, he was finally not considered a weakling!
This kind of feeling was still very happy, just like the joy of a farmer after nting a field of wheat and carefully taking care of it, and having a big harvest.
But no matter what, the era of a civilization is over. Its time to start learning all the wisdom of this civilization. Xu Zhi looked at Hermess clone, the heartless learning machine, far away in the sorcerers world.
"Ill leave everything to you again.
Chapter 425: New dynasty
Chapter 425: New dynasty
Holy cherry blossom Empire year 43.
Emperor cherry blossom had disappeared from the dynasty for two years.
At first, everyone thought that they had traveled the earth, but there was no news for two years.
Gradually, more and more daring celestial emperors secretly entered the cherry blossom God Pce. The violent cherry blossom Emperor did not appear, and if it was in the past, the celestial Emperor would have been heavily injured and imprisoned for countless years.
"Dont tell me?
A terrifying thought emerged in everyones mind.
However, that obstinate, self-opinionated, brutal, and vicious tyrants figure still crushed everyones hearts, forming an indescribable psychological shadow. There were still some people who didnt dare to act rashly and challenge the authority of that terrifying Supreme existence. That was a monster that had killed billions of lives!
Finally, another Celestial Emperor sneaked in and sat on the divine throne. There was no response, and on this day, the corpse race confirmed that Emperor cherry blossom had disappeared or even died.
The entire country was boiling!
The tyrant had actually fallen!
The cherry blossom God is a God, and a high-grade God at that. Theres almost no one in this world who can kill her, unless
In the end, she went to provoke the ancient God and found him. She longed to fight with him and bathe in blood. But after this battle, this God might have already
Many experts were sighing.
This was unexpected and shocking to everyone, but it made sense.
The cherry blossom Empress had be invincible after bing a god, but she still wanted to be even more powerful. She had ughtered 1.1 billion members of the sea tribe and more than 30 high-level magical beast races, and she had greatly reduced her power in order to continue increasing her cultivation level. Everyone had their own guesses as to what she was doing
After that, he held a red umbre and walked through the entirend, as if he was looking for someone. Many people were even more certain!
Now that he had died, it made sense.
"Such a tyrant, he deserves it!
Some people were cheering. The terrifying shadow that had been pressing down on their heads had disappeared. They felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off their shoulders. They felt iparably rxed, and they could sleep in peace. They were afraid that one day, this ruthless tyrant would also kill them like how he had wiped out the sea tribes 1.1 billion people in one day.
But there were also people who said,
Although the cherry blossom Emperor was brutal and killed all the races, he didnt kill our corpse race and collect the energy of our race In fact, its only because of our hard work that were where we are today.
"You didnt dare to say it when you were alive, but now youre mocking me after you die? Thats what you mean Without a doubt, even though the cherry blossom Emperor did not act like a tyrant to other races, he has made great contributions to our race! He has never hurt us in the slightest.
The merits and demerits of the matters before death were left for future generations to judge.
No one knew the truth or who the cherry blossom Emperor was, because Carolyns actions had indeed perfectly covered up the truth, and could be exined in another way
In theter historical records, the cherry blossom Emperor was the first God of this era. She had unrivaled talent, talent, and wisdom, stunning the world and suppressing an entire great era.
The heavenly emperors of this most ancient era were all extremely talented. It could even be said that this was the era with the most terrifying monsters. Even at this time, there were many unknown heavenly emperors and stage six powerhouses whose names would make people tremble with fear in theter generations, suppressed for countless years.
There was too much value in this era.
The experts were all the first generation corpse ancestors that were born from corpses. They were known as the primitive humans, the first intelligent lifeforms that were born in the world. Their bloodlines were thick, and their talents were terrifying.
However, after the cherry blossom Emperor had suppressed the world, he had only been on the throne for a mere 40 years or so. He had been the most brutal tyrant in history, and had killed the most. He had also created a great era, but afterying down his Foundation, he had mysteriously fallen. The cherry blossom God was the most mysterious person in history, and even in the subsequent eras, he had still been analyzed and talked about with great relish by many.
Even in theter generations, the great gods still had lingering fears when they talked about the most ancient God. The fear and shadow that had once suppressed their hearts had apanied them for their entire lives. Even the gods of this era had collectively stepped onto the corpse races era of body cultivation because their Dao hearts were obstructed. They had used this path to be gods and started a Golden Age of body cultivation.
In theter generations, a God who was above all living beings said with emotion,
In her life, she suppressed the world and was unrivaled. She dared to challenge the Supreme ancient existences. After her death, she could influence the gods of the future. In this world, only the Holy cherry blossom dynastys tyrant cherry blossom can do it!
The Holy Sakura Empire had only existed for 43 years, but it had be the most mysterious ancient dynasty.
[ the Holy Sakura Emperor has fallen, and his dynasty has fallen. Many heroes are fighting for supremacy. His rule hassted 43 years, and it is the shortest dynasty in history. ]
..
..
The era of the Holy Sakura dynasty had been severed, and the feudal vassals fought for hegemony, thus entering a chaotic era once again.
Some people continued to search for the secrets of the Holy cherry blossom Emperor, trying to find her path to godhood. In the end, someone found the secret key to the space hidden beneath her cherry blossom divine Pce, and obtained the spatial forging method.
"This was left behind by Carolyn.
Xu Zhis expression was calm. she was really serious about helping this civilization. She wanted them to break away from the era of primitive savagery and only leave after they hadpleted the preliminary development of their civilization. She even deliberately left behind space technology, which could be considered as giving them infinite possibilities for self-development.
This race had once destroyed the people of isodar. However, there was no hatred in Carolyns heart. In fact, she felt guilty. The pride of the isodar people had caused this race to be born into this world as a mistake.
The destruction of the people of Ishtar. Their pride did not make them hate anyone. They knew that they were destroying themselves, and that they had created all the consequences.
A new era had begun.
The chaotic worldsted for three years, and these were the most terrifying and bloody three years. In order topete for the spatial technology to be a God, heavenly emperors kept dying. A group of top heavenly emperors obtained the spatial technology and opened the forging space.
This was a race against time. Whoever obtained space first and became a true God would be able to rule the next era!
&Nbsp; in the end, a licker Celestial Emperor was the first to break through and be a God, suppressing the world.
This was a man with an Eastern face. After all, humans were divided into the East and the West. They had inherited the corpses of the humans, and naturally, they were divided into the East and the West.
"I am Li Mei! We should suppress the world and establish a happy dynasty!
This Supreme existences true God Body lived in a small space and couldnt easily descend to the mortal world. His mortal body was still a Heavenly Monarch. He sat on the throne with a majestic aura and spoke with ease, I am a heavenly deity, titled great joy monarch. I will build the twelve King cities and take in all the women in the world as my concubines. No woman in the world will be left outside the king Pce.
Someone knelt on the ground in fear and asked in a trembling voice, the women of the human race are all concubines of gods. Then, doesnt that mean that the other men cant get married and have no descendants?
Its enough for the men in the world to be alone for their entire lives. They dont need a wife or descendants. Its ridiculous for an ancient God like cherryblossoms to be a wife for the weak. The weak dont have a wife or children, so theres no need to continue the bloodline of the weak. He said indifferently,
"Tyrant! A heavenly Emperor cursed and was instantly killed, both in body and soul.
In my era, I do things ording to my own wishes. I said that if he dies, he cant be born. I said that if there is a clear sky tomorrow, there cant be a dark sky. From today on, all men in the world will live together, and all women in the world wille to my 12 royal cities to give birth to my children and continue my bloodline.
The rumbling sound turned into a sound wave that resounded through the world.
The weak have no offspring, and the mortals have no bloodline. This era has changed several times The world is my son!
As soon as his voice fell, the whole world was shocked and silent!
Chapter 426: The shadow
Chapter 426: The shadow
The weak have no offspring, and the mortals have no bloodline. This era has changed several times The world is my son!
As soon as these words came out, the entire world fell silent. These words were too overbearing and strong.
The meaning behind it was too terrifying.
He wanted to forcibly separate the married men and women in all the cities in the world and send his wife to the twelve pces to serve this God?
And ordinary men didnt even have the right to have women? They were destined to be alone for the rest of their lives, and their bloodline being cut off was the best oue? In the future, all the women in the world can only be given to the great joy Emperor?
For a time, the world was in an uproar, and the emotions of the people were stirred.
If Emperor cherry Blossoms brutality was based on the memories of the Ishtar people, then this was the true ancient brutality of a beast, a primitive barbarian, and a Savage.
The first year of the great joy dynasty.
The great joy Emperor ascended the throne and built 12 famous cities.
This was the prelude to the Dark Age, the first God ve Dynasty in history.
After that, ordinary men had never seen women again. Men lived in the same city, and it seemed that women were extinct in the world.
"Tyrant!
"This is a tyrant!
Countless people growled.
The third year of the great joy dynasty.
Although the great joy Emperor had killed the other heavenly emperors who had obtained the spatial information back then, it was still left behind and spread outside. Some heavenly emperors had used the secret spatial technology to create a space and be gods in it. They then sneaked in and attacked.
"Tyrant! Ill kill you!
It was a tall man. He jumped up, and his eyes were burning with fire.
As the heavenly Emperor, his wife had also been taken into the 12 cities. He could only work hard in secret, hoping that when he came to save her, this brutal and licentious tyrant had not touched his wife.
This wasnt just him. This was also the thought of the other heavenly emperors and many other powerful cultivators. They wanted to use this hatred to take revenge and continuously be stronger, wanting to save their wife who was trapped in the high wall.
"You want to kill me? The great joy Emperor smiled. His entire body was gorgeous, and he sat on the throne with bright gems hanging from it. Divine light surrounded him, making it impossible to see his face clearly. He sat on the throne without moving, and he had the aura of looking down on all living beings.
Great joy Emperor! the heavenly God roared, you are tyrannical and tyrannical! Please die!
"Very good, he said. The great joy Emperor said.
"Good? The God of heaven was stunned.
The great joy Emperor was still sitting on his throne, but he suddenly stood up and looked down at the gods below the pce. the weak are not worthy of a wife and children. Their bloodlines are all dregs and there is no need to keep them. But you have be a God, which is enough to prove that you have the blood of a strong man like me in your body. I can give it to one city and allow your wife to return.
This heavenly deity revealed a look of anger. dont even think about roping me in.
Emperor great joy sat on the throne and waved the sleeves of his golden robe. He smiled and said, I will return your wife to you, and give you one-twelfth of the women in the world. Power, wealth, everything will belong to you. In the future, the world will be our son. What do you think?
The heavenly God was stunned. It seemed He was a little moved.
In my life, Ive been pursuing the word joy. You know What is joy?
The Emperor of great joy smiled, his voice heavy and full of temptation,
"Happy? The heavenly God was stunned.
Emperor great Joys gaze was as calm as an ancient well, he said indifferently,
The descent of life is apanied by crying. Crying is to find the joy of the world As a person, we should not care about the eyes of others. What we need to do is to make ourselves happy and do as we please.
"If killing makes me happy, Ill kill a million people and ughter all living beings! If a woman makes me happy, Ill marry all living beings and include them in my harem! If the clear sky makes me happy, there will be no more darkness in this world!
"I was born to climb the highest mountain, see the most beautiful scenery, pick up the most beautiful women, drink the strongest wine, and fight the strongest enemies!
I acted willfully and did whatever I thought, good or evil, as long as it could make me happy. I wanted a woman, so I did it. It was a huge project and very exaggerated, but I was also very happy and found it very interesting. I enjoyed the roars and struggles of weak men. I was very happy.
Emperor great joy stared at the God below. He was trembling as if he was moved. He said indifferently, I also know that there are many celestial emperors working together behind you. You are the most talented one among them, and they want you to overthrow my rule and save their wives and children.
"Do we really have to do this? Ill give you a city, return my wife and children, and even
The God suddenly hesitated and showed a struggling expression, I
The great joy Emperor looked at him with a smile.
"I can consider it. He was silent for a moment. youre really going to give me a city?
"Yes, The great joy Emperor said.
"Then I agree. The God said.
He was calcting in his heart. This was a violent madman and not a normal person. People who did not have any rules in their hearts and acted recklessly were the most terrifying. However, he could n for the long term. He wanted a city first to save his wife and the wives of his other friends.
"Good! Good!
The great joy Emperors expression immediately brightened up and he became even happier. He even pped his hands andughed, youre really a treasure, you make me happy But after the joy, I still have to kill you.
"You! The Gods expression changed drastically, youre going back on your word?
This man was simply a lunatic!
"No, you think Im stupid, because I dont know the true meaning of joy. The great joy Emperor stood up slowly, and the terrifying mes around his body surged. His voice was undoubtedly domineering. Im teasing you because I think this will be very interesting. The betrayal of a hero and the expression of shock and anger will make me very happy However, I wont really let anyone share a woman with me. If theres someone who stands on the same level as me and shares power and beauty with me, I wont be that happy
As I said, I will stand at the highest position and face the strongest enemy. He suddenly stood up.
"Youre making fun of me! The Gods expression changed drastically.
This battle cracked the entire capital, and the sky turned dark.
After a full three days, this godly spirit fell. His blood sttered across the entirend, and a terrifying aura scattered across the world.
This was the first time a God had fallen. It was the first death of a God in the history of several sandbox worlds!
The heavenly Gods corpse was nailed to the wall.
The great joy Emperor was covered in blood as he stood on the city wall. His gorgeous golden robe was stained with blood. He pointed at the top of the wall and said, this is a madman. Im not afraid to tell you that Ive already injured my source and my strength has been greatly reduced. Youre wee to kill me.
"Im having a good time.
He spread his arms and looked down at the people below.
A long time ago, Ive heard of the legend of a hero fighting an evil Dragon from the fairy tales of the Ishtar people. In order to save his kidnapped loved ones, the hero would challenge the rich and powerful evil Dragon. I think its good to be an evil Dragon. Ill take the most beautiful women, enjoy the best life, and just wait at home, and fight the strongest enemy
He turned to leave and smiled.
"I wee you all to kill me. If a man wants to snatch my woman, he must be prepared to be beaten to death by me! Hanging corpses on the wall! As for the female celestial emperors who have secretly cultivated to be gods in the twelve cities, I have never killed women. I will beat them up and continue to be my wife. This is just a sentiment between you and me, so I wee you all.
The whole world was shocked.
The seventh year of the great joy dynasty.
Some female gods had sessfully broken through and came to challenge him, but they were beaten into submission by the great joy Emperor. In the end, they became the Queen again.
The 13th year of the great joy dynasty.
The two hidden gods who had broken through worked together with the Queen who had already be a God to attack Emperor great joy in secret.
Emperor of great joy was outnumbered and escaped with heavy injuries. He looked at the three gods andughed,
"Im not a good person. If you want to me someone, me me for being too talented! Fate is not on your good side. I happened to be the first one to be a God. As soon as I ascend to the throne, dont expect an evil person like me to be a wise Lord and bless themon people and benefit mankind. I have no regrets in my life now. Although its only 13 years, I have no regrets enjoying the days of being an Emperor.
If you want thisnd, Ill leave it to you. Ive had enough fun. When you help me restore my prosperity Ive already visited 37 million women and am about to break through to be a mid-level God. Ill be back! Rule the world again!
"Help me take care of my woman! The world will be my son in the future!
His loudughter resounded through the heavens and earth, causing the scalps of countless people to tingle.
The fourteenth year of the great joy dynasty.
The great joy Emperors whereabouts were unknown, and the dynasty was split.
Gods were born one after another, but the era of the great joy Emperor was not over. The terrifying madman and the heavy shadow of the green grasnd still lingered in the hearts of every man in the world.
..
Stone wall region.
As the ruins of the isodar people, this ce was no longer the central region of the new humans. The stone wall region was originally a remote corner of the ancient Lava Land. It became the center of the world because it was the origin of the isodar people.
At this moment, magical beasts were running amok in the ruins. The dense forest of flowers was a beautiful scene of nature. Many strange and mysterious events had even urred in these remote ces.
Some of the nts that did not have magic nuclei seemed to have been infected by a virus that had multiplied to an unimaginable level. Forcefully possessing a magic core seemed to have given birth to intelligence.
Hula.
A powerful magic beast was walking on the green grass by the river.
This was an Emperor-to-be level demonic beast that had already unlocked its own intelligence. After all, it was originally a zombie and naturally had the intelligence of a zombie. It was essentially the first generation of the corpse n, but its appearance was changed into a high-level demonic beast.
What a terrifying living being. It seems like a god has been born. Some of our nsmen have already been captured and used as mounts This demon beast, which was as red as a Fox, had calm eyes and could already think of many things. I heard that a terrifying great joy Emperor appeared over there. This God who disturbed the world is extremely terrifying And when will our race be able to give birth to a God?
Suddenly, a white puppy-like demonic beast walked out. He had the aura of an Emperor-to. be. demonic beast Do you want to join our organization? we have the method to break through to the heavenly Emperor realm and the secret to bing a god We have the lost technology of the ancient civilization, we are powerful, and we have a long history that is beyond your imagination. We even run through the entire civilization of the new and old era.
"Is this true?
The Fox-like demonic beast blinked, and an expression of disbelief and shock appeared on its face.
It had a talent that could distinguish lies and roughly sense whether the other party was lying or not, so no one had ever been able to lie to it.
It knew that the other party was not lying to it. There was a mysterious underground force that had the mystery of breaking through the celestial Emperor and bing a god. They had ancient technology and even prated the ancient isodar civilization. They had been hidden in the long river of history.
This?
This was too terrifying!
It also noticed something even more terrifying. This white puppy-like Emperor-to-be didnt have a brain He didnt have a monster core, but he had such a powerful realm. How did he do it?
"Do you think the great joy Emperor is terrifying enough? asked the White puppy. However, we are even more terrifying. In the long history of our race, the number of women who have slept with us is more than thirty million, and even hundreds of millions!
..
How brutal was this?
Emperor-to-be Foxs eyes widened, and his pupils rapidly contracted.
On the contrary, the next sentence made it tremble even more.
It heard,
"Do you think that Emperor cherry blossom is terrifying enough? However, we are even more terrifying. Our race has killed more than 1.1 billion living beings in the long History of Time. Its hard to estimate the number of lives we have killed.
Emperor-to-be Fox waspletely stunned!
What kind of great power is this There was actually a terrifying hidden force that had been passed down from the previous civilization era to the present, and it was influencing the era in secret every moment?
It was hard to imagine how terrifying the foundation of this force was.
"You want me to join your faction? The Fox-like magical beast suddenly spoke.
"Yes, I believe you wont refuse.
The snowy white puppy stretched out its hand and said courteously, ourpany spans across every ancient era and is even rted to the zombies of the past. We have unimaginable technology. You can call us The umbre Corporation.
Chapter 427: my creator space
Chapter 427: my creator space
The Fox-like demonic beast sucked in a breath of cold air, and its heart was in turmoil. It couldnt help but swallow its saliva.
Protect The umbre Corporation?
There were some vague fragments of memories in its mind. The ancient word pany seemed to have appeared in the Ishtar civilization.
And umbre, what did this name mean?
It hesitated in its heart, feeling that there was a deeper meaning to it.
The little white dog looked at it deeply and exined indifferently, umbre is the most domineering word in history! Its read as an umbre, but written as an umbre that covers the sky!
"Cover the sky? The Fox demon beast was shocked, this is the heaven covering race?
This little white dog suddenly floated in the air like a balloon and opened its mouth indifferently. the word umbre means a huge umbre that covers the sky. It covers the entire sky of the world and cuts across the entire long years since ancient times!
He continued,
"The word protect means that since it can ughter all living beings, it can also protect all lives in the world! Our race has slept with countless women, far more than the joyous Emperor, and has killed trillions of lives, far more than the cherry blossom Emperor. The zombies of the ancient era are rted to us, and we travel to the edge of the world, hiding in every era, and live forever. We have mastered Science and Technology that ordinary creatures cant even imagine!
The Fox-like magical beasts eyes flickered, and it was both shocked and terrified.
Indeed, the protective umbre covers the sky and covers the sun. It does cover the sky Just these three words alone are enough to show how domineering it is.
In the old era, he was an ancient existence who had slept with countless women and killed hundreds of millions of them. He was an unbelievable hero!
This kind of existence was hard to imagine. It must have caused a world-shaking catastrophe and might in the ancient civilization. Was it going to be revived in the ancient times today?
Moreover, any random person from this race who came out to invite their nsmen would be a rank six quasi-Emperor.
Emperor-to-be Fox hesitated for a moment, Im willing to join!
"Alright!
The balloon fish was ecstatic. Ive finally managed to trick a powerful magical beast!
This Emperor-to-be was the most powerful one in the entire demonic beast forest.
..
Half a dayter, the Fox-like magical beast was brought to a secret underground base. There was a red and ck umbre icon engraved on a high-tech magical silver metal door. After entering, one would see modern facilities and someplicated magical machinery.
It had discovered many powerful magical beasts, and they were already among them.
There was even a ferocious-looking type 5 old wolf that was already sitting in front of some strange screen machines, saying to it, The higher-ups gave me a mission to guide a newbie, so I came over to guide you
Old wolf patted its shoulder. brother, youre the first tier 6 member of the umbre branchpany in Stonewall region. Youre also an Emperor-to-be. Theres only one thing you need to do to join our umbrepany, and thats to learn how to run Dungeons!
Emperor-to-be Fox was speechless.
What was an instance dungeon?
Old wolf pointed to amon triangr electrical plug on the table, which was connected to a ck wire at the back. Every home on earth had this thing. He said proudly, Do you know what this is?
Emperor-to-be Fox had never seen such a thing before and couldnt help but shake his head.
"This is called a plug!
Old wolf exined, proudly showing off, in the ancient civilization, the people of isodar used this tomunicate with the inte
"Argh! A plug?
The Fox was shocked. It picked it up and studied it, thinking that it was a very high-tech ancient civilization.
After all, the people of isodar had gone extinct. There were no living humans to feed these newly-intelligent zombies and absorb their memories.
"How does it work? it asked.
"As the name suggests, its a plug that is plugged into the back of ones head, The old wolf was speechless. It looked at him as if he was an idiot. Then, it patted him on the shoulder with pity. newbie, have a good experience. The civilization of the ancient isodar people is just so terrifying.
..
Insert Plug?
What the hell?
The Fox-like magical beast was shocked.
So the people of isodar all connect to the inte with plugs?
They stuck this in their heads?
It began to feel a little uneasy and felt that something was wrong. It was clearly in pain!
It struggled internally.
He had been cultivating in peace until today. He was talented and had run amuck in the demonic beast mountain range. He was called the king and ancestor. He had not suffered any injuries and was very afraid of pain.
Old wolf continued, itll hurt a little the first time, but this is the triangr mark of the members of the umbre Corporation. Its like a stamp totem. Every member has this mark on the back of their heads Ordinary low-level magical beasts would not stand a chance! This is our honor!
The Fox was silent for a moment.
Perhaps The vitality of low-level magical beasts was too weak, and they died after being plugged in?
It imagined that scene and felt that it was very terrifying.
"Why? Ill be waiting for you in the creator space. Old Wolf said.
Emperor-to-be Fox was stunned. He picked up the mysterious triangr plug. The end of the plug was like three sharp snow-white des. He gritted his teeth and stabbed it into the back of his head.
Puchi!
It was a mess of flesh and blood. The other end of the plug seemed to be connected to something,municating with the magic nucleus in its brain. It entered a vast white space of consciousness, which seemed very simple.
There were many pedestrians in the space, and the old wolf from earlier was also beside them.
"This This was too powerful! Is this the ancient technology of the izodaismunication of the consciousnesswork?
It wasnt that Emperor-to-be Fox didnt know that this was the most powerful technology of the izudaarian people. They had created a specialwork, which was also the reason for their destruction. The creation of thework would also cause the spread of the virus.
"Its fine. Were a new type of virus.
The old wolf demon beast at the side said, And its still changing. Its said that its already the thirty-eighth generation and is constantly stabilizing We cant even change or invade our brains. As long as our poption isrge enough, no one will be able to crack our brains. Even we cant crack it
Quasi-Emperor Fox nodded. If it wasnt for its own divine sense, it wouldnt have been able toe in through the plug.
Their lives were still evolving, and their brains were still evolving.
They were still in the primitive era, and even they were not sure what they would be in the future.
The terrifying virus even mutated together with the mutation. The surrounding nts began to forcibly possess magic nuclei and were infected. The world was bing creepy, and the new humans were getting stronger. They also had internal worries, the great joy Emperor
There were too many dangers, which was why it chose to join the umbre.
It looked around curiously.
In the vast white space, experts were discussing among themselves. The average cultivation level was only at the third or fourth stage, and it could sweep through all of them by itself.
"AI! He just went to the Shushan dungeon. It was indeed a difficult single yer dungeon. It was too difficult! My Ling er Next time, Im going to practice the sword control technique at the ten Mile slope of the novice vige and be the sword God of the ten Mile slope. Then, Ill be able to sweep through everything.
"Is he that hardcore? Someone muttered.
"How can I not be hard-core? He had learned this skill from the liquor sword immortal in the dungeon hundreds of times before it appeared: the sword control technique is now at 1%, someone muttered. after all, its already very difficult to invade our brains, and its impossible to change our existing memories. Even if we open up our brains voluntarily and allow data from the outside to be transmitted in, itll still be extremely difficult. We have to try a few more times!!
Hardcore?
What was the meaning of this?
Emperor-to-be Fox was in a daze. It felt very strange.
Someone in the crowd shouted,
"Happy Emperor dungeon, anyone want to form a party?
"Im not going, not going! It was a five-person scenario that was randomly released. The five of us were f * cking released into the twelve cities, turned into women, and were constantly cultivating. In the end, we just happened to be fancied by the great joy Emperor, and in an instant, we were A tall wild boar demonic beast sucked in a breath of cold air. the penalty for failure is too heavy. As expected of a hell-level instance dungeon. If it wasnt for the skill physical cultivation specialization that dropped inside, I wouldnt have gone there.
Quasi-Emperor Fox looked at the jubnt and enthusiastic atmosphere and was shocked.
Skill?
Training?
Dungeon?
Creators space?
The words from the earth were constantly attacking it. It was attacking the world view of this primitive magical beast native, and it was starting to shatter.
"Whats an instance dungeon? It asked with its mouth wide open.
"Big brother, instance dungeons are good stuff! There are many hidden reward skills in there. After clearing the instance dungeon, you will be rewarded with even more powerful skills based on yourpletion rate. You will know the benefits of this after you go down.
However, clearing Dungeons required points, and there were many ways to exchange points. For example, you could hand in your special skills or fill in the umbre corporations database For example, you can hand in precious materials and magic cores toplete the mission issued by the umbre Corporation.
In theory, the umbre Corporation ispletely free, old wolf continued. but once you betray them or do something that disappoints them, dont me them for issuing a mission to umte points and putting you on the wanted list.
Emperor-to-be Fox shivered and got goosebumps all over. This system was very scary. For the sake of profit, all the experts of the umbrepany would probably dismember the traitors.
"Ill exchange some points.
The Fox Emperor-to-be thought for a moment and took out some fifth and sixth-grade monster cores.
"These You can enter the Resident Evil instance. Old wolf calcted and said meaningfully, this is a good opportunity to learn more about the history of our Umbre Corporation. The difficulty level is not too high for neers, and you are very strong.
After a while.
A message appeared before his eyes.
"Resident Evil, loading
When it came back to its senses, it found itself in an open space. It had turned into an ordinary man with a pistol.
"Youre finally awake?
A person next to him, who called themselves Alice, Ryan, and Matt, told him that they were going to kill their way out of the zombie horde and meet the hive of the umbre corporations Biological Laboratory. They were going to stop the biochemical virus from spreading outside and infecting all humans.
Ding! Ding!
At the same time, a mission notification appeared before his eyes.
Assist Alice and the others inpleting the mission and protect Alice. The mission will be graded based on thepletion rate (if thepletion rate is above 90%, Resident Evil 2 dungeon will be opened).
The umbre Corporation?
"Beehive? Spreading the biochemical virus?
The Fox Emperor-to-bes hair stood on end. Was this the terrifying truth of the umbre Corporation in the previous civilization era?
What kind of terrorist organization did I join?! Quasi-Emperor Foxs eyes almost popped out of their sockets. He almost bit off his tongue as he looked at the scene in disbelief.
It began to explore the pocket dimension and learned about the history of the umbrepany.
..
He had finally managed to trick one!
The balloon fish looked at a certain magical beast in the world of Resident Evil and was overjoyed.
This is indeed a cultivation game, my brothers!
The natives of this post-apocalyptic world had never seen any instance dungeons before. Creators space? The game world?
The people of isodar are toozy to develop this younger brothers technology But Im different! Ive mastered part of the izodal peoples inte magic technology. Although the means are crude and bloody, its good that it can be used!
But its still so difficult. The world instance of Resident Evil is easy to do. Every brain core is an AI. When connected together, it bes a virtual world.
He looked at the pile of octahedron brains.
More than a hundred magic nuclei formed into crystallized bodies. These were the more than a hundred internal characters of the bio-evolution. The main characters like Alice were the powerful rank 6 magic nuclei.
It was to ensure that every character in the game had their own brain and logic.
There were rewards and skill learning in the instance dungeon!
Moreover, the bosses in the dungeon were all very difficult and there were many fights. It was equivalent to a virtual training ground where they could cultivate, learn skills, and be proficient. If they were killed in the dungeon, they would only lose points.
Its like they dont need to experience real battles. They can just sit here and get stronger!
"Resident Evil one is a smallboratory instance dungeon, so it doesnt need many people. However, there are many people in the great world, and they need too many magic cores. I have to continue squeezing them. He was speechless.
Afterpleting the daily server maintenance,
Sitting in front of theputer room, Xia niming finally had a sh of understanding.
He felt that it was really not easy for him!
It had been 70 to 80 years, and he had finally reached the sixth step of the Emperor-to-be realm. This speed wasnt fast, and it was far from beingparable to those man-eating big shots. However, he was already very satisfied.
"Now, its my turn to rise. His expression was calm. in this world, everyone has their own way of rising up and their own talent. I am not strong, but I can adapt to the times and find opportunities. Only then will I be the winner.
Before he came in, he had taken the initiative to transform into a balloon fish. He firmly believed that he couldnt change the era of creation and could only look for opportunities. Thus, he had transformed into a ghost to adapt to that era in the Three Realms.
"In this world, the times make heroes! The tide of the times is pushing the emergence of heroes.
His expression became determined again. He had always been a steady person, so he decided that this time, he would not lead the idiotic yers astray again. Of course, he did not dare to provoke those guys again. He told them to retreat, so that he would not be fooled again.
"Its been many years since Ist contacted those guys outside. After all, to them, only two to three hours have passed
He thought for a while and saw that he didnt need to do things on his own, so he could rx for a while. He went out to the inte and looked at the bustling forum. He posted a post:
[ shocking! ] [ a certain Earthling transmigrated to another world to be a Lord God and established my Lord God Space. Lord God Space construction flow! ]
Chapter 428:
Chapter 428:
In the spore Evolution game forum.
Although Xu Zhis eyes were focused on Caroline and the cherry blossom Emperor, for theizens on the other side, time did not stop. They had already been busy with many things, but their eyes were still focused on a certain balloon yer.
He had been beaten up by society too many times.
Theynded in the Goblin tribe, were instantly locked in the zoo, and had a zombie outbreak. They thought that they would rise from the disaster, but they were instantly beaten up by the zombies.
In the forum, someone was listing the most tragic situation of this yer in history! A post titled society hits me again had already been pushed to the top, and the number of replies had reached the peak.
"Tragic, tragic, tragic!
Although its very tragic and very pitiful, I still cant help but want tough (hateful)
At the same time, the group of people had witnessed an era. The magnificent and vast destruction, the prosperity and decline of a civilization, made them excited and emotional. Some strange discussions began on the forum.
"Is this the opening cinematics of this new world? (Bewildered. jgg)
I dont know, but I think its the destruction of an era. The yers have to participate in it and experience the beating of the tide (beating) of the era before the story officially begins.
Dont ask. If you do, youll just be bragging. The one who keeps getting beaten is the traditional hardcore.
The overwhelming posts were all discussions. They had only been in it for less than a day, and the pace had been taken up. After all, it was too tragic!
Countless onlookers watched the show crazily, and some even expressed that they wanted to see how terrible it would be.
"However, its been a while since this guy appeared!
Thats right. Although its only been three or four hours, it should have been decades over there, right?
Just as everyone was discussing, this post appeared.
[ shocking! ] [ a certain Earthling transmigrated to another world to be a Lord God and established my Lord God Space. Lord God Space construction flow! ]
Everyone was shocked.
Did we transmigrate, or did you transmigrate again?
Why was it that every time he came out, there was a sudden change? Previously, it was a future technological society, and in the blink of an eye, it had be an apocalyptic zombie world. Now, in a sh, it had be a main Gods spatial flow?
It had only been a short day! Emotional science fiction, doomsday, infinite element Did he have to go through all the novels with each subject?
Cough, cough, cough!
Scare you 3000: you may not know this, but after we ran away, du Xue and a dozen other people secretly built a shelter. We hid for another era. Now, the Holy Sakura dynasty is over. The Sakura God is dead!
As soon as these words were said, there was no doubt that it caused a tsunami on the forum.
Its only been three or four hours?
How did it get cold?
That was a level eight God, and a high-level God at that! ording to everyones spections, people like Medusa, Ermin, and Daoist Changsheng had at least ruled for thousands of years, right?
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
Screenshots of the destruction of the cherry blossom dynasty were released.
Scare you 3000: its so cold to provoke a super ancient God. A high-level God is so cold this world is more mysterious than we thought. The water is too deep. Its a super ancient God, and it might be a level nine above level eight! Now that the great joy dynasty has risen, the great joy Emperor is an unscrupulous monster.
He began to briefly narrate some of his deeds, and everyones minds went nk after listening to him.
One person suppressed the world!
Even though the great joy Emperor was defeated, he still cast a shadow on everyone.
The terrifying green grasnd was still hovering in the sky like thick dark clouds, so heavy that all the strong people in the world could not breathe. They were afraid that he would break through and make people remember the dark fear of being dominated by the great joy Emperor again!
"This is 10000 times more powerful than the fear the Cthulhu evil god brought to the people when it was about to awaken! (Trembling)
"Im a Xi niangpi, just thinking about it makes my scalp numb! (Terrifying)
"The Scripture of great joy is definitely a peerless divine skill that can sweep across the universe! Coach, I want to learn! (Serious face. Jgg)
Someone also said,
"However, this person is really impressive. He seems to be a little domineering, even more domineering than the sentence dont you think, let me think! Help me take care of my woman! This world will be my son in the future!
"Help me take care of my woman! This world will be my son in the future! 2
Everyone was speechless.
He was indeed overbearing and arrogant.
This seemed to be a new inte celebrity quote?
The world is full of my sons?
Someoneughed. He was indeed very arrogant! To make the green hat Emperor so terrifying!
These words were really coquettish and elegant. As The Dark Emperor, he suppressed an era and brought endless shadows.
Of course, there were also people who expressed their anger.
"My God, a woman of a race is forcibly taken into the harem. Im both shocked and angry. How can there be such a dark-hearted person in this world? When I thought of the 12 cities he built to satisfy his selfish desires, tears of anger flowed down from the corner of my mouth! (Angry.jpg)
This kind of scum is disgusting. Hes The Public Enemy of all men. Hes never seen the anger of us male chauvinist!
"Brothers, lets discuss this and kill him! Help the umbre brothers!
Xia niming was speechless.
What were they talking about?
We were just talking about the situation, and now youre changing the topic? The more they chatted, the higher they got?
You also said that you wanted to kill thest isodar, and then the cherry blossom Emperor said that you wanted to kill her. In the end, we were all dead. He couldnt be bothered with these idiots who shouted their slogans first. It didnt matter if they could win or not, they couldnt lose their momentum.
He continued to speak about his next move. During the great joy Emperor era, he had taken advantage of the human civil strife and began to secretly develop his forces. Now, he had chosen to break through, and he had chosen to attack the magical beasts in the remote areas.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
Everyone was shocked.
The tall and mighty demonic beasts were sitting on chairs that looked like Inte cafs. There was a plug connected to the back of their heads with ck wires, and the socket of the plug was still bleeding.
Everyone was confused.
It was originally tall and mighty, but now that it was connected by a string, it looked like a doll and actually seemed a little cute.
This brothers operation was too awesome!
High-level magical beasts had strong vitality, and normal level one or two magical beasts would be killed by that attack.
But of course, since he couldnt use his spiritual sense, he could only do this kind of brain bridge surgery.
Scare you three thousand: I used magic cores, which are also like their CPU brains, as NPCs to create a few Virtual Online Games. As the creators space, I currently have three,The Legend of the Sword and Fairy 1, Resident Evil 1, and the twelve imperial cities of joy. Its not bad. Most of the skills in it are skills of the people of Ishtar, but of course, there are some skills that I created myself. For example, the sword control technique of The Legend of the Sword and fairyes from Mount Shu in the ancient world. There are already a group of people. Ive sessfully spent more than a hundred times to clear the dungeon and have learned something.
Screenshots.
Inside was a one-armed giant bird, holding a heavy sword.
Everyone was silent. Their teeth hurt badly. You really This was too coquettish!
This was a trick to trick people into cutting off their arms? Each of them bing one-armed magical beasts?
"The heavy sword has no edge, great skill is useless, Guo er Bah! Diao er, is that you?
"Hello, everyone! Im Brother Condor. Ive lost an arm and practiced the recondite steel heavy sword. Ive married my aunt and have a Mount called Yang Guo. (Gouhead. JPY)
.
Xia niming ignored them and continued to exin, These guys are too hardworking. I set it so hard, but they still managed to do it. I feel like I cant keep up with the worlds update speed. What if they find out that there are no heavens and realms? (Crying)
As for the zombie transformation skill provided by Resident Evil one, it was a berserk method to unlock the gic lock, and all undead could do it As for du Xue, she was one of the earliest to be researched and modified to reduce the side effects. She can transform into the tyrant, licker, and avenging goddess forms.
Everyone was shocked again. The vengeful goddess?
Xia niming exined. This was an even more difficult transformation that allowed one topletely control the gic constraint. Ones appearance would not turn into a zombie, and ones cells would not fester, nor would ones genes copse and decay. Not only would onesbat strength increase, but the side effects would also be reduced.
Xia niming continued to exin,
As for the great joy Kings dungeon, its. dungeon created to fit the actual situation of the natives. Of course. its not the real great joy King. Its just a Tier 6bat power in skin, and it doesnt know the great joy Kings great joy Sutra However, if he could kill the great joy Emperor in the future and use his brain to create this world, he would be the true great joy Emperor NPC. That would be awesome.
Of course, this was only my current dream. It would be too wasteful to use the magic core of a level eight God.
However, in the future, my dream is to be the umbrepany. Well truly create Dungeons of each era and secretly influence and control the tide of the era. The proud emperors and gods alle from here and sign contracts with our umbre. Their brain cores will remain here after they die Using ones own brain as an NPC when one was alive.
As for the gods who were not dead, they also had to turn part of theirbat power and part of their iplete divine cultivation methods into their ownbat NPCs and leave them in the dungeon World of their own era After all, theyve left behind a portion of their inheritance, so we can also choose a disciple with terrifying talent for them.
Everyone took a deep breath.
This brother sure has a big goal!
However, everyone calmed down again! Which transmigrator didnt have a big goal? Look at the cute girl who ruled the heavens with the Dragon vein, look at the alchemy Emperor who suppressed an era and searched for the Land of the Gods
One more arrogant than the other, who didnt have dreams? But could ite true? Whether or not it could be realized was a problem.
Xia niming spoke again, back to the main topic! This great joy Emperors pocket dimension only included the primordial worlds physical cultivation technique, which is the cultivation form of the ancestor of sorcerys true body. After all, I personally feel that the ancestor of sorcerys true body, which has three heads and six arms, is somewhat simr to the corpse races gic lock opening and transformation!
Everyone was very calm.
The true body of the wizard ancestor was the cultivation method of the wizard ancestors bloodline. It was not a big deal to pass on the profound ones, but the ordinary ones. After all, Xia niming would not be so stupid as to give out all the good things to others.
At this time, Meng Mei jumped out. then, that great joy Emperor is going to break through to be a mid-level God in the future. You guys are probably going to die. Do you have a way to punish him?
"There are!
Xia nimings answer surprised everyone. Ive thought of a way to get rid of him. Its a special and powerful method to be a God that belongs to the corpse race. It can make use of the corpse races strongest advantage, and its also very feasible!
Everyone was shocked.
Could it make an ordinary God hit a middle-level God?
What did he do this time?
Xia niming replied,in fact, do you think that I created the main Gods space worlds of The Legend of the Sword and Fairy 1, Resident Evil 1, and the twelve cities of great joy for no reason? Im actually using the three skills mentioned in these three worlds to merge into a new powerful profession, corpse sword immortal, also known as the sword that brings the head!
Chapter 429: The white bone swordsman hides his sword in his body
Chapter 429: The white bone swordsman hides his sword in his body
Everyone was silent.
Why did this person have so many tricks up his sleeve?
What kind of stupid idea did he have now? The zombie sword immortal was a sword at the head. He felt that it was a little special.
In fact, at this point, everyone could see that this yer was particrly good at hiding. He had some real skills. Putting aside his other cultivation abilities, he had a good eye for the current situation and the tide of history.
Even this was his strength. To be able to survive the tide of destruction of three eras, to survive in troubled times, was something that ordinary people could not do! After suffering such a beating from society, most of them would die on the spot!
In the beginning, he wanted to use the balloon fish to take advantage of the strange disaster of the three realms and enter to fight for an opportunity. Although he had entered the wrong world, he tried his best to find opportunities with the tide of the times. He took the path of creating heroes with the times and rose with the tide of the times.
Combat talent and cultivation talent were only one of the important factors that affected ones strength. They could not be the decisive factors. Ones heart and wisdom were the most important.
This persons aptitude was average, but he could really climb up!
Some people were hiding in the dark, thinking about it and having some ideas.
Cough, cough, cough. First of all, let me introduce my cultivation path to encourage everyone. Please listen to me. Its just like the three cultivation paths Ive mentioned.
Sword immortal, ancestor of sorcery true body, gene lock zombified transformation!
First of all, the true body of the wizard ancestor and zombified transformation were both transformation-typebat techniques. The special characteristics of the true body of the wizard ancestor were that it could regenerate continuously and had a strong life force Zombified transformation burned ones life force and destroyed every cell in the body, forcing them to release energy, causing the cell fluid to break and the body to be covered in pus
Then, the question was, could one regenerate cells and one burn cells be perfectlybined? Its like a generator, one is responsible for adding fuel, and the other is responsible for burning fuel
When everyone heard this analysis, they were stunned. Two words came to their minds: Hardcore.
The racer of Mount Haruna: cough, cough, cough. Its indeed a perfectbination. If the zombies cultivate the path of physical cultivation and learn thebat form of the ancestor of sorcerys true form, they can really offset the side effects of zombified and using determination! It wont hurt my body so much anymore.
Everyone felt that it was right, but how could the two transformation divine powers bebined with the sword immortal lineage? sword Immortals entered the Dao with weapons, while body cultivators tempered the body The two seemed to be in conflict.
"Did you guys notice that the sword immortal and the two transformation forms have the same characteristic? scared you life continued.
What special characteristics? someone asked.
"Explosive force! Its all instantaneous! He answered in all seriousness.
Everyone thought about it. This was true. The two transformation forms already consumed a lot of energy, and the sword immortal was even more so. It was a three-pronged attack.
[ scaredy cat three thousand ]. so, I came up with an idea. Thebination of three explosive skills can kill the enemy in an instant One was to regenerate cells, while the other was to burn cells to provide energy. Sword Immortals used energy to attack in an instant, which was equivalent to Add fuel-burn fuel-release sword skill Cannonball.
Everyone was silent. Was this a process?
This person was awesome. Everyone was a little impressed.
Some people once again pondered the truth contained in this game. sure enough, learning makes me strong. Im not strong enough because Ive learned little?
Xia niming continued to speak with fervor and assurance, as for the explosive power of a sword immortal, theres no need to talk about it, right? We still have an advantage that the Mount Shu sword immortal doesnt have. The undead race has strong vitality. After unlocking the gene lock, as long as they are determined, they wont die immediately even if they are cut off from their heads or at the waist So, our swords have more choices, and they dont have to cut off the arm?
Everyone asked,then where should I forge the sword?
This is a new way to ensure that the body is not crippled. Xia niming said,you know, sword Immortals are assassins. What are the essentials of an assassin? A one-hit kill! The sword must be very well hidden. One second before the attack, you cant let the opponent know where you hide your sword!
This made a lot of sense. Many people began to seriously discuss where to hide the sword. Could it be that he was refining his head into a sword?
"Dont tell me youre using your head? It was indeed good to have a magic core in the head and use the head as a flying sword, but that was no longer a sword. Instead, it was more like a flying head! Its a spell of the tame head sorcerer!
"Flying heads to kill? Thats called the heaven flipping seal, right?
"No, its called a chamber pot!
The inte was very excited.
Xia niming continued to shake his head. how could I be so easily guessed by you? If you can guess it, why would I hide my sword? I wonder if anyone has seen the corpse vein in Naruto?
Everyone expressed that they had seen it before. It was the kind of bone that could pull out skin and flesh.
There were even some people who had never seen it before, and they were asking about it. There were also a few screenshots of the anime, Kimaru, as a form of popr science.
Xia niming said,my corpse sword immortal is also called white bone sword, and it uses white bones as a sword Ive already managed to let people cultivate to a certain level. The following scenes are too novel. Minors, please do not watch.
Screenshots.
A screenshot was released. In the picture, there seemed to be a ck bear, standing straight like a human. Its eyes were as sharp as an Eagles, like a terrifying swordsman, staring at a skunk in front of it.
Everyone started toment,
"It has the sword intent of a swordsman!
He should have mastered it. His aura is simr to some of the weaker sword Immortals from Mount Shu.
Everyone was curious. He had all four limbs and did not bring a sword. Where was his sword?
The next screenshot was sent. It was a series of moving pictures.
The ck bear slowly stretched out his hands, grabbed his neck with both hands, and pulled up!
Pfft
A white bone sword was pulled out along with the bears head, and the entire bear turned into a headless swordsman. This headless swordsman held the neck of his white bone sword with the bears head, and an incredible aura burst out from his body as he lightly charged forward!
Whoosh!
The skunk in front of him died instantly. His blood was sucked dry by the white bone sword, and he turned into a withered corpse.
Pfft!
The long sword was thrown into the sky.
A cold light shed, and the sharp sword returned to its sheath.
Wild bear held his neck with both hands and twisted it like a tap.
The ck bear floated away like a passer-by, leaving behind only his back. He had the feeling of a sword immortal who could kill people with his weapon hidden in his sleeve. He was so happy that he could escape immediately after killing people.
"It Youre hiding the sword again?
The world was dead silent.
It was as if there was no sound.
They were all stunned.
They had thought that the sword society would be hiding there and what kind of terrifying explosion it would have. Who knew that it would be such a bizarre scene that subverted everyones three views
He was stunned for a few seconds.
"F * ck! Man and sword as one!
"F * ck! Sword immortal white bone!
"F * ck! A sword to the head!
The entire forum was in unison, and everyones mouths were open in an O shape. This bear was simply invincible!
He instantly understood the essence of the phrase raise your head, and the sword wille!
Chapter 430: gathering
Chapter 430: gathering
Everyone felt that their brains had been subverted. This kind of reversal was simply too excellent.
"Give Xiu-er a seat!
"Its a little scary, but its also inexplicably cool!
"Its a little cool, but the main thing is that this bear is too domineering. As expected, only Bramble and Bramble can fight with the bald Superman! This shows how strong he is!
"Hes a f * cking tyrant! He was holding the Dragon vein sword! (Wind cloud Conqueror the world.jpg)
Its mainly because of that sword. Its too beautiful and too rotten. It turned the spine into a peerless white jade longsword with a sharp edge on both sides
666! The headless sword immortal lifted its head up, formed sword seals with both hands, and controlled the flying sword to dance around, killing enemies from thousands of miles away. It was inexplicably exciting just thinking about it! I really suspect that he got the inspiration from the Sorcerer!
..
The discussion burst out like a flood.
As expected of someone who scared you to death.
This yer had originally nned to transform into a balloon fish and be a professional horror and prank expert, but the system in front of him was full of personal style. This was a horror movie!
It was a good thing that it wasnt ced in the Three Realms, or else it would really be the top dog of the strange realm!
Plug, head to see, they felt that they could no longer face these words. This persons operations were endless.
The inte was abuzz with discussions and excitement. Xu Zhi, who was in the living room, had just broken through to the sixth level of the quasi-Emperor realm and entered the realm of a seventh level heavenly Emperor. He was still silently stabilizing his realm and sensing the energy in his body. At this time, he also saw the scene on his phone. He was a little dumbfounded and helpless.
Perhaps, this person Its a little slutty!
She had thought that he was going to stir up trouble, but she did not expect his imagination to be so terrifying. He was a creative swordsman.
He also didnt realize that while he was busy with the matters of Carolyn and the cherry blossom Emperor, he wasnt just sitting around idly, madly preparing for his next move.
"However, it might bring a new storm to that new world
A faint smile appeared at the corners of Xu Zhis mouth.
After all, the old civilization had ended. The isodarian and the cherry blossom Emperor had left, bringing the new era to a standstill. New systems and new seeds of hope had been put in, bringing about a different view to the world.
At this moment, the other big shots were also surprised. They all expressed their goodwill and felt that this brother had a bright future!
The racer of Mount Haruna: little brother, your driving posture is starting to resemble mine!
Cute girl evolved into a Dragon: little brother, your posture is a bit like mine!
The system distributor didnt know how to speak.You Your posture when you try your best is very simr to mine!
The atmosphere instantly became joyous and harmonious.
The onlookers instantly felt their teeth hurt. Were these big shotsplimenting them?
However, he really did mention the advantages of his style, not mentioning the first two My tooth hurts. Only the one who had just entered the system was still a more serious girl. She was hardworking, hot-blooded, and hardworking It was just that her aesthetic was a little distorted. A daughter should be self-reliant. She actually brought a group of cute girls to train her muscles! It was simply insane!
On the other hand, Xia niming was happy. the atmosphere between these big bosses is very harmonious. After all, although each of them has their own talent, themon baldness and hard core makes us have amonnguage.
Xia niming continued speaking and started his performance,
"You think its just to scare people? This was the most logical design. Previously, it was said that these were three berserk skills They provided fuel, burned the fuel, and used the sword to release explosive damage. It was done in one go! Instant assassination! Bring out the extreme characteristics of the Mount Shu sword sect to the extreme!
Secondly, this is the highest technique of man and sword bing one, using man as sword!
Screenshots.
He posted a picture.
It was a pencil sketch drawn casually with a long sword in a scabbard. The strange thing was that there were two hands and two feet on the scabbard, as if the sword had been transformed into a human card.
In short, it was like a walking scabbard with hands and feet, and the long sword was stored in this scabbard.
Xia niming said,look, this bear, doesnt it look like this structure? This is the true unity of man and sword, separating the person into a sword, and the scabbard is the skin and the four limbs.
Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. It made sense, but it was so serious that it felt like he was talking nonsense.
This person was poisonous.
Xia niming chuckled and said, third, look at this screenshot. The white bone spine sword has been forged into a sharp, snow-white sword body. The method is simr to the previous Mount Shu sword immortal. However, one is to put the arm into the forging furnace, while the other is to put the spine into the forging furnace
It was equivalent to transforming ones body into a true human weapon!
Of course, pulling out the spine, turning into a headless cksmith, and swinging a hammer outside the furnace to forge Only zombies with unlocked gic constraints and determination can be so exaggerated. Ordinary people would have died long ago. This is a system that only they can practice!
Everyone was a little shocked.
The moment he heard It seemed to be perfect.
Screenshots.
Xia niming continued to post a screenshot of the bears skeleton structure.
Look, the spine has turned into a sword, and the ribs around it have been Reforged into a ring. It can be perfectly sheathed for protection. Doesnt it look like a sword rack?
He really did look like one.
Theizens werepletely dumbfounded. This person So coquettish.
This wasnt a flirtatious tone in his words. It was a serious exnation, and there was an invisible flirtatiousness in his flirtatious thoughts.
Many people mumbled,this is an unimaginably coquettish temperament.
Xia niming continued, theres another great advantage of hiding a sword in ones body. It can hide the aura of the sword with the aura of ones own flesh and blood Furthermore, this white bone sword can absorb the other partys flesh and energy. It can be said that killing people to nurture the sword.
Its equivalent to turning myself into a sword. The body isnt the vital part, but the sword part is. In terms of position, the magic core is just right on the hilt.
Everyone immediately understood what he meant and felt their teeth ache.
Not only did this person want to scare you, but he also wanted to seriously exin why he was scaring you.
"Awesome!
Boss, your analysis is impable. Youve developed an absolutely powerful system!
"Forge yourself into a walking sword in human form!
"Its just like little li Flying Dagger. No one knows where his sword is hidden because those who have seen his sword are all dead! (Terrifying)
.
Xia niming immediately smiled.
He had announced the corpse sword cultivation system that he had developed so that everyone could help to perfect it. After all, one person was not enough toplete a system quickly. It required countless wisdom. Furthermore, he still had a very big problem that he wanted to seek everyones opinion on.
"There are ten thousand advantages to this system, but the only weakness is that I cant cultivate it! Xia niming said.
Everyone was speechless.
They finally realized that balloon fish did not have magic cores. As boneless mollusks, they did not have spines.
Xia niming continued, its worth mentioning that du Xue is already a Celestial Emperor and is currently in seclusion. She might even step into the threshold of a God soon. We are already collecting energy. Im hesitating whether to make my lover be so terrifying and cultivate the path that Ive opened up. What do you guys think?
You just called me your wife?
Everyone was speechless.
However, du Xue was extremely talented to begin with.
He was already at the peak of the sixth rank a long time ago. Now that the era of the great joy Emperor was over, it was normal for him to be at the seventh rank. After all, a certain salted fish was already a sixth rank quasi-Emperor, which was a little slow for du Xue. Look at the first group, there were already many who had be gods. After all, there was nock of energy for bing gods in this world. As long as ones realm was reached, there would be arge number of third and fourth rank magical beasts.
This was probably also because of Xia nimings mentality of holding back and developing, which had implicated du Xue. He was afraid that something would happen to her, so he didnt let her take risks. Otherwise, with her talent, if she went out to experience life and death a few times, she would probably belong to the peak of this eras experts, and might even be a God.
I get it. You dont want your wife to be so frightened!
"Brother! Youre even scarier, alright? A balloon fish with a human-head sword, perfect! (Gouhead. JPY)
Of course, someone seriously suggested, its a little scary every time you pull off your head. Youre turning your wife into Sadako. Why dont you just use your spine to forge? Its only a spine, but hes able to execute a Sword Art and ride a flying sword, turning into a stream of light and killing everywhere. Whats the point of not bringing his head?
This was a good suggestion, and it didnt have the disadvantage of having limbs missing. It could return to the center of the body at any time to recuperate, but someone asked, Where did the white bone sworde from? From the other direction, could it be his butt?
Everyone was stunned. It was a bit insulting to pull out a sword andunch a sneak attack from there. They imagined it and didnt dare to look at it!
I think thats fine too. Im just afraid that my sword might identally fall into the pit when Im squatting down and pooping (manual dog head.jpg)
Xia niming looked through thements one by one with tears streaming down his face.Im very touched by your serious consideration and help me find a solution, but can you not be so creative?
However, one of thements did wake him up.
Without the hilt above the neck, its possible to use only the white bone sword. Raise your head, fly out from the neck, and cover your head after flying out. Its like holding a youtiao in a thermos cup that can be unscrewed at any time.
What kind of God-level metaphor was this?
Xia niming didnt know whether tough or cry.
However, this did wake him up. without a demon core, hisbat power would drop a little, but he felt a little better in his heart. he believed that du xue would be able to ept it reluctantly. moreover, the advantage of not bringing a demon core was that although hisbat power was low, it was not so extreme. he would not die as soon as his sword destroyed him.
Chapter 431: Mechanical armor
Chapter 431: Mechanical armor
Du Xue had been quietly cultivating in seclusion and was about to approach the level of God.
And to be a God, one had to have their own cultivation system and technique, which was why Xia niiming had racked his brains to create this corpse sword immortal.
He had no way of cultivating it himself. He made this thing mainly for du Xue.
After all, the two of them had survived through many eras and countless deaths. They could already be considered to be relying on each other.
No matter from which point of view, this was very suitable for this zombie. In fact, only zombies could cultivate, and this was already the limit of his current knowledge.
Many years ago, before the establishment of the umbrepany, du Xue and the remaining isodarian people had secretlypleted zombization and retained their consciousness through special means.
They had no intention of changing the C++nguage of their firewall to resist the virus invasion. After escaping, in order to avoid being forcibly infected sooner orter, they directly epted the virus and became zombies.
Sigh, the isodarian race ispletely extinct.
Xia niming sighed, his heart still palpitating with fear. Even now, he still felt terrified,
After all, this virus is too terrifying. No one can stop it. Even if a newnguage is developed, it will be broken sooner orter, just like the giant dragon and Hydra even now, its still mutating in a terrifying and unknown way.
Although the sea Race had already made preparations in advance, and everyone had their own firewall, even if they hadnt been exterminated by the cherry blossom Emperor, there was an 80 to 90 percent chance that they wouldnt have been able to stop it The more infected brains there were, the stronger their mutated calction abilities would be, and it was only a matter of time before the sea tribe fell.
This era was unprecedented!
After all, there were billions of puters calcting the mutation of intelligent AI race virus programs. How many generations of variants would there be in the future?
Everyone knew that.
In other words, the world was still in the evolutionary stage of the biological Big Bang!
It was unknown when the ecosystem would stabilize.
The entire world is still bing more terrifying, silently changing in the dark After some ordinary nts were infected, a tumor was forcibly born-a magic core Then, Ill infect you by force.
This was simply too overbearing!
Originally, the biochemical virus could only infect the people of isodar. Later on, it evolved to infect all creatures with magic nuclei, such as the sea n, giant Dragons, Hydra Now, it can force a creature without a magic nucleus to grow one and infect you
It was updating itself like crazy.
When a virus could infect an unintelligent life race and turn them into tens of millions of zombies, it was possible for the primitive undead race to develop intelligence among them and embark on the path of cultivation. What kind of terrifying scene would that be?
He saw it now.
This high-level great world far surpassed all the previous worlds. It was too horrifying!
Natural disaster infection!
It involved the life code of opening the Gods forbidden zone, an unknown world-destroying divine virus!
Many times, Xia niming even felt that he had cultivated too early. If he was still a level one or zero creature, he might have been infected by it and forcefully possessed a magic core.
This was because some of his ordinary balloon fish species were already in an extremely terrifying state. Tumors were growing in their brains, and they seemed to be on the verge of Bing Magic nuclei.
Perhaps after a while, the virus will be even more terrifying. Even I, an Emperor-to. be without. magic core, will be infected and force a magic core to be produced That way, I can do a lot of things! He kept thinking.
However, was it a blessing to possess a magic nucleus, be a zombie balloon fish, and be infected and be a zombie? Or some kind of terrifying hidden danger?
Right or wrong, no one knew.
This virus has given you great power and assimted you into a creature of the magic core system, but the side effects are unknown.
At this moment, Xia niming spoke to the forum, Ill try to improve it. It wont be as shocking as pulling out the head. After all, du Xue has been resisting it before, thinking that its very scary I might be able to ept it now.
The yers on the forum nodded silently.
It would be a wonder if the girl was willing to ept such a bad taste.
Someone said,but, this is equivalent to a flip lighter? Your wife flipped her head open with a bang, and mes came out After the sword, he closed his head with a bang.
Xia niming was speechless.
He felt that he couldntmunicate with these Xiu-er!
He ignored it silently and continued to talk about the next matter. everyone, please help me take a look at the perfection of this cultivation system theres another thing. The creation of the creator space and the new World. Everyone, think of a way to do it. Farming, creating a virtual world, and so on I want as few NPCs as possible, but they are special and powerful, and can help me cheat points After all, there arent that many magic cores for NPCs!
The crowd was suddenly interested.
The creator space, the endless stream squad, and the movie worlds
This Umbre Corporation was using this to recruit talents. Just thinking about it made him feel excited! The creator spaces farming style!
Someone said,
Its not that there arent many, but they can do some enjoyment-rted things. Its not a fight, and the members will also pay for it. For example, in the small-budget world that were very familiar with, theres usually only one room, and two or three people can finish a good show, and then a few hundred million at a time
That kind of fight thendlord small room (sudden change in style)
Some people were also very serious and said that they would help find interesting worlds and find ways to reduce the cost of AI.
Xia niming talked about the construction of the creator space and then said, I dont know when the great joy Emperor will return, and I dont know when I can defeat him. A mid God is still very scary Perhaps when du Xue became a God who specialized in assassination, with the help of a few ordinary gods, she might be able tounch a sudden attack and seed When the timees, Ill broadcast it live for everyone.
This period of time shouldnt be too long for all of you. About half a day, which is about twenty to thirty years this is a hidden danger within the human race. Other aspects are also bing strange. Do you think that the zombie era has ended with the entire world being infected and assimted? No! No, the virus is still mutating and full of unknown
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
It was a nt that forcefully grew a magic core, a flower.
The entire ancientnd ofva had be beautiful. Every piece ofnd was filled with flowers and colorful trees. It was as if they were in a Fairnd from a fairy tale, but it was so beautiful that it made people feel creepy.
This world was too beautiful!
She was so beautiful that she felt a little unnatural.
Xia niming looked at thements on the inte and filtered through them again. After extracting the essence, he quietly exited the forum and let these bastards continue to discuss.
Xia niming left, but no one stopped.
"Awesome! This corpse sword immortal is too creative.
What do you think will happen to this high-level world after it is infected by the virus?
The crowd shook their heads, finding it hard to imagine.
"If this virus were to spread to the Three Realms and the ancient tree world, it would probably end the world as well, right?
"Thats impossible! This virus can only infect creatures with magic nuclei. Cant it infect creatures without magic nuclei?
"Young! Now that they had evolved to the point where they had no magic cores, they would forcefully grow a magic core for them to infect! It was extremely overbearing! This balloon fish has a high life level and strong resistance, but if the virus spreads for a few more generations, it will probably be forced to grow a magic nucleus and turn him into a zombie balloon fish!
"This is too scary!
"If we were in the primordial world, those ancestors of sorcery Im afraid that if Im bitten, Ill be infected by the virus and forcibly transform into a magic core type creature, turning into a walking corpse that has lost its consciousness, or a zombie witch?
Everyone imagined that the Voodoo race members had turned into zombies and were wandering on the streets. It was terrifying
"The zombie Mount Shu sword immortal? Zombie schr? Zombie dragon vein? A Zombie Wizard?
"The zombie Medusa? Zombie Daoist immortality? Zombie Ermin?
Whats written on it is too exaggerated. It should be impossible for gods to be infected, but the celestial Thearch I cant be sure!
Everyone was shocked.
The previous Magus world and the ancient world were too small. They were considered barren small worlds, and it was difficult for them to even give birth to a God. However, theva world in front of them was a hundred timesrger than them, and it was very easy for gods to be born. This was the difference.
This high-level grand world had been destroyed. If this virus were to spread to other worlds, it would probably
However, we have obtained some mechanical mana technology. Its still valuable for reference!
"Everyone, dont panic. In any case, well probably be done in five to six hours. Lets sit in front of theputer and watch a movie. Well have a chat and Im sure theyll tell us more about the situation inside!
Everyone couldnt hold it in anymore and started chatting. They nned to wait for this yer for half a day. After all, it was the weekend, and many people didnt have to go to work, so they didnt have much time.
Xu Zhi was also watching all of this in silence, constantly familiarizing himself with the heavenly Emperor realm that he had just broken through to. Ill also apany these cloud users and wait for six to seven hours. After all, its not a long time.
He sat down on the spot, but he was also very curious about whether du Xue could be a God. If she became a God, what kind of sword at the head would it be? what kind of world situation would it be after the great joy Emperor returned?
That virus is indeed too terrifying. I cant even control it. Its an unprecedented virus thats a mixture of silicon-basedputer viruses and carbon-based biological cell viruses. It forcibly transforms any living creature into a half-Silicon, half-carbon life, which is a flesh and blood life with magic core chips
Id like to see what itll be in the future. If I can control it, itll be of great significance. Itll be equivalent to holding the divine virus And even if its not under my control, it cant do anything. After all, everything it has is based on the virus of the Zerg.
Of course, just because he was waiting did not mean that he would be idle.
Ive already broken through to the seventh rank. Its just in time to start making my own vacuum mecha. Xu Zhi stretched out his hand and a Rubiks Cube pet from the orchard came in. With a bang, it broke into pieces on the ground and turned into small ck parts.
Very quickly, the blueprint of the mechanical armor that Carolyn had tailored for him appeared in the room.
Chapter 432: The strongest late-stage, Cthulhu evil god (2 in 1)
Chapter 432: The strongestte-stage, Cthulhu evil god (2 in 1)
Intelligent sub-brain, find out the gic characteristics of this fusion creature. Xu Zhi said after some thought.
He was originally quite calm, but at this moment, he actually felt a little excited.
After all, it was his own mechanical armor, and Gundam was a mans romance. This feeling was like a car lover getting an eight million limited edition super sports car.
Furthermore, from this moment on, Xu Zhi had his own personal weapon!
An armor in the form of Cthulhus evil god. If there were no idents, this weapon would probably apany him for the rest of his life.
After all, Cthulhu could be disassembled and turned into a mechanical armor, a long sword, a meteor hammer, and all kinds of weapons In the future, itsbat power would not be inferior to Medusas!
The sub-brain said,
"Transferred out.
A light blue virtual screen appeared before his eyes.
The attributes were as follows:
Land of the Gods, Achilles.
[ gic characteristics: spike shell, body change, rebirth from a drop of blood, longevity ]
[ level: rank seven heavenly Emperor ]
(Unlimited growth, potential unknown)
.
Not bad, but the name Land of the Gods, Achilles, might have to be changed After all, ns cant keep up with changes, and theres no need for thend of all gods anymore. Theyve already made up their own settings, and theres no loophole in their world view.
Xu Zhi said indifferently.
The Rubiks Cube was the hard work of the three million yers in the wizardmunity. They were helping him build his own personal weapon. He had already created a bug n Queen elite guard team.
This was his personal force. When these cells gathered together, they currently had thebat strength of a heavenly Emperor, although it was only an ordinary heavenly Emperor.
"Its about 18000 fourth order Rubiks Cubes.
Xu Zhi lowered his head and looked at the disassembled small ck Rubiks Cube on the ground. It looked like a pile of exquisite parts assembled from childrens toys.
After the fourth rank, theyve gained simple intelligence and are able to meditate robotically the first batch of Rubiks Cube has already turned into a fifth-order Rubiks Cube after I activated it for a hundred years per day. However, their aptitude is still too low. If they were normal cultivators, they would probably be sixth-order Rubiks Cubes. However, its normal that they arent strong individually. They are part of Cthulhus body tissue, and their fusion is the strongest.
He began to count the Rubiks Cube parts he had obtained in the past two months, as well as the gains and losses from the battle of wits with the yers. He piled the Rubiks Cubes on the table, which was about enough to fill two washbasins. At most, he could make a mechanical Gundam that could sit a baby, which was a toy mechanical armor that was half a persons size.
There are nearly 20000 finished Rubiks Cubes Looks like its far from enough, we still need to reproduce.
He was a little speechless and went out for a while. About a minuteter, he took out thirty bags of rice from his spatial ring. He had bought them in batches from the rice shops in the nearby towns and cities. The White grains covered the roof and the ground, making for a spectacr scene.
Sub-brain, bring out the gene bank and reproduce the Rubiks Cube race! Xu Zhis heart stirred.
A mechanical voice was heard.
Retrieving the gene bank
"Its reproducing
The spores were released one by one, and under the terrifying division on the roof, they grew at a visible crazy speed. After eating the energy and water provided by the rice grains, they grew rapidly, turning into Rubiks Cube particle creatures.
As Xu Zhi was reproducing, he stood on the roof and looked down at the vast sandbox of the Sorcerer world in the orchard in the distance. The gloomy atmosphere seemed to shroud the sky. its getting gloomier and gloomier, like a graveyard.
He was a little helpless.
More than 500 years have passed, and the ancientnd ofva has already given birth to and destroyed an isodar civilization. Their bizarreness is still intensifying, growing, and bing a part of the world However, it was only natural. The development of the Three Realms had always been rtively peaceful. The further a world went, the more mature and stable it would be. The time needed for transformation would also be longer Even in theter stages, I have to look at it once a week.
But now, its estimated that it has been intensified to the limit, and a strange God should be born soon? In a day or two, the world will undergo a great change! Xu Zhi looked at the 100-acre surface of the Sorcerer world. There were indeed no major changes at the moment, but the shadows had already gathered, and the strange vortex of the world had already pressed down on the sky. Even the gods were beginning to feel breathless.
He looked out of the orchard and then looked down at the change in the roof.
Ten thousand
Twenty thousand
30,000 Rubiks Cubes
Hul!
Like a parasite eating away at the White rice, the entire roof was like a te for bacteria cultivation. Arge number of rice grains were quickly cleared out, and the metal monstersrvae, which were smaller than ants, were writhing in it. Soon, more than 500000 Rubiks Cubes began to fall to the ground, piling up into a three-meter-tall ck Hill, emitting a strange aura.
"These Rubiks Cubes should be enough!
Xu Zhi silently stopped reproducing and looked at all of this curiously.
"Then lets start thebination.
Whoosh.
He reached out his hand, and the pile of exquisite Rubiks Cubes made a crisp sound of metal colliding. They turned into a ck storm, floating in the air and sweeping up. They began to assemble quickly ording to the grooves in the Rubiks Cube like Lego blocks.
"Lets think about it. This ce should be Done like this He seemed to be standing in a ck mechanical storm. The surrounding scenery was blurred, and in the center of the vortex, exquisite parts were floating.
"Lets assemble the head first,
Some of the floating parts suddenly shrank and began to assemble.
Even though he had asked Hermes to help him study the mechanical blueprints, he still encountered many problems.
The vacuum mechanical armor was a weapon concept that had been developed a week ago. Xu Zhi had apanied Caroline on a trip to the vacuum to conduct a space exploration thatsted three to four years. They had alsoe up with aplete and mature product.
Of course, he did not ask the high-tech magic civilization of isodar to help build it. After all, the difference in size was too big, and he could only create a mechanical design.
The entire mechanical armor was made up of 17rge body parts, and the precision of each body part was extremely terrifying, ranging from thousands to tens of thousands. Each limb part had its own corresponding precise structure and n design.
This was the masterpiece of the people of isodar. After all, they encountered a disaster as soon as they returned, and they began to walk toward destruction.
This Warframe could even absorb heat and radiation energy in the vacuum and convert them into energy at a rtively high efficiency. After all, the people of isodar were very familiar with this since they relied on the heat-basedva generator.
"A hundred years a day.
Xu Zhi silently activated time eleration. The clouds, the sun, the light, and the wind and grass in the sky seemed to have stopped moving for a moment. He had an eternal talent, so he was not afraid of consuming his lifespan. He began to sleep and wake up continuously.
It took a full seven days topletely assemble a mechanical armor. Then, using the method of elerated evolution, he made some parts of the Rubiks Cube undergo micro-fusion, adjusted the shape, andpletely fused them into a part that could be disassembled.
After seven days, its finally done. My personal weapon and personal guards. Ive been farming for more than two months, and Ive finally made some decent results.
Xu Zhi looked up.
He was more than four meters tall and had a ck mirror-like streamlined metal mechanical body. He was handsome, well-proportioned, and slender. He carried two ck ovepping long des that could be changed at will. Just by standing there, he gave off a domineering and murderous aura. The chaotic and indescribable ck pressure made people tremble and kneel. It also gave people a feeling of a magical futuristic science fiction.
This Gundam has the aura of an expert, as if its a divine weapon used by the gods. After all, its a very terrifying Cthulhu evil god, not to mention that the core parts are fourth and fifth-order Rubiks Cubes Xu Zhi raised his head and measured it in silence. theres even a storage function inside. After all, theres a Rubiks Cube in there.
This was a special mechanical armor. It didnt even have an engine in the traditional sense because it was a living thing, a Living Collective,posed of more than 500000 cells, providing energy for movement.
Therefore, the drawing of the vacuum armor had to be tailor-made.
It is another form of Medusa, another Cthulhu evil god. xu zhi opened the hatch and got into the pilots seat. there was no steering wheel or operation interface. he onlymunicated with the mechanical armor with his consciousness and entered the control mode.
"Wind guard.
A wave of energy surrounded the magic mechanical armor.
"Its very stable!
Xu Zhi rose into the air slightly, away from the earth, and entered the White clouds.
Hulll!
The surroundings were as fast as lightning, and the clouds were hazy.
There were mountains and rice fields below. asionally, he could see some farmers houses. Further away, there were some towns and cities. It gave one a sense of vastness, as if one was driving a super sports car. It gave one a feeling of a satisfying cross-country racing.
As he sat in the drivers seat, he suddenly understood the mechanical romance of the isodns-the culture of the bizaros. This was so cool!
After flying in the sky for a full half an hour, Xu Zhi quietly piloted his mechanical armor down and strode through the human streets, shuttling back and forth in an extremely agile manner.
Office workers.
Couples
The people in the surrounding clothing stores and small shops
.
No one saw the mech armor, the exquisite Gundam body.
If it was seen by others, it would definitely cause the entire media to exim and even cause a storm in countless countries!
The people of isodar have arrived on earth! The earth was going to be destroyed again! This is the second extraterrestrial civilization to descend upon earth after you, daolord! Xu Zhi was helpless. He could already imagine their exmations and excitement.
The other higher civilizations did not know, but Xu Zhi would not be so free as to pay them any attention.
After walking around the modern city and racing with the cars on the highway, he didnt have the intention to stir up trouble like di Qi and returned to the orchard directly. He didnt go to the vacuum space, because he couldnt go to the vacuum space at the moment. This mechanical suit was just for show.
Most of the Rubiks Cubes were not even Level 1 Wizards. They were just ordinary lifeforms. When they were put together, they would be crushed to death by the vacuum. Currently, the mechanical armor mainly relied on the 20000 Rubiks Cubes of the fourth and fifth order.
Its great to have a personal Warframe. Ill have a vehicle when I leave the orchard!
In the future, it will definitely be a monster with a spiky outer shell. It can reflect damage and regenerate from a drop of blood continuously. It can simply kill its opponent! It has thick skin and thick flesh. Xu Zhi thought about it silently and was very satisfied. He smiled and said, this is an exclusive weapon. The thickest armor, and the most poisonous attack!
It was indeed very difficult for it to revive from a single drop of blood in battle.
However, it could only be done in the future. The Cthulhu evil god that had taken form was very terrifying, and it could really be reborn from a drop of blood.
Look at Medusa, she was already in herplete form. She, who was close to 4000 years old, had cultivated with the crazy help of generations of strong demonic cultivators. The evil Gods organs that had been fused with her through rise, death, and fusion had returned to Medusas body.
She currently had more than 129000 organizations.
Among them, 110000 organizations had reached the sixth step.
Among them, over ten thousand organizations had reached the level 7 heavenly Emperor stage.
Two of the organizations had reached mythical-level rank-8.
What would happen if she lost over a hundred cells in battle?
With the help of 110000 sixth-grade Wizards, 10000 celestial emperors, and two gods, it could meditate and improve its realm in less than a few minutes. It could cultivate from the first-grade to the fourth-grade and fifth-grade again without affecting the structure too much!
This is the terrifying power of Cthulhu. Every cell in its body is a particle of life and consciousness. It can cultivate and use all kinds of sorcery No matter how many heaven-defying cultivation techniques appear in the future, it will still be one of the strongest.
He turned around and looked at the snake-haired Banshee, who was curled up in the pond on the Sorcerers sandbox.
Cthulhu, develop to the top level His body was already like a normal persons. In fact, there was nothing unusual about it. A part of his skin and flesh was damaged, but he could recover very quickly. It could be considered a True Blood rebirth Of course, its just like a normal person. The more it loses, the more serious its injuries are, and the slower its recovery
This was a simple calction.
"After all, if you lose half of the 120000 organizations, the remaining 60000 celestial emperors will be very few. Itll naturally be very slow if you help them meditate and cultivate again. If you only lose a small number of them, youll naturally recover very quickly.
"Medusa is a pervert now! The snowball effect is too crazy. With the help of 110000 Wizards of the sixth step, 10000 celestial emperors, and two gods, theres a wizard of the sixth step breaking through to the seventh step almost every day.
The energy of one heavenly Emperor a day This was too f * cking exaggerated!
This energy production speed wasparable to the energy production speed of Ermin, a mid-level God, in a day of cultivation!
The energy produced by a creature that wasnt even a God wasparable to that of a terrifying mid-level God. It was simply heaven-defying.
She could create 360 heavenly emperors in a year At this rate, in less than a few hundred years, all of them would go from Stage 6 to 129000 Stage 7 heavenly emperors.
"This snowball of hers is rolling It makes me want to kill Medusa once in a while to gain some wool.
Xu Zhi sighed and looked at the short and delicate girl who was curled up and sleeping in the pond. He murmured, perhaps, when she has 120000 Celestial Emperor cells and works with two divine cells, she will have.plete qualitative change. She will be able to beat all ordinary gods in the world When a part of her little finger bes a God, it will be formed by hundreds of divine cells. This evil Gods finger will be able to crush all mid-level gods
At the same level, Cthulhu was indeed a pure and invinciblebat power that surpassed everything at the same level. Emperor Qis Daluo heaven Sutra, daochang Shengs Pangu true form, Carolines death god eternal life, and ah Chous three body severing. If these powerful and heaven-defying cultivation systems fought with her, they would have to call her father!
Of course, this was purely in terms ofbat power.
Cthulhusbat power could be infinitely high in the same realm, and no one could defeat it. However, it had a huge w, and its cultivation speed was incredibly slow.
Ermin, who was two generations younger than Medusa, was now a mid-level God, almost a high-level God. What about Medusa?
At this moment, close to three thousand years had passed.
She still had the samebat strength as she had at the end of the wizard era. She was an invincible Level Seven heavenly Emperor, and she was so embarrassed that she could be killed by a level eight God with a single p She was the oldest person on Xu Zhis sandbox. The others were all very fast, but she was still the one with the lowest cultivation level.
If it wasnt for Ermins protection, how could such a big fat sheep produce such terrifying energy without thebat power of an ordinary God? she would have been killed and eaten a long time ago. How could she have waited for her to grow up?
Furthermore, if she had not obtained the talent for longevity, she would have died long ago! There was no time for her to dawdle.
"Medusa, youre so far away! The Cthulhu evil god system, which was exaggerated to the extreme, was definitely the strongestte-stage in history Having Cthulhus evil god armor also has unlimited potential for me. Xu Zhi took a deep breath. After all, Medusa was a tool in the demonic world, and he had the Wizardingmunity as a tool as well.
His eyes flickered.
Now, since there are nearly 600000 cell organizations, its time tounch the open beta of the wizardmunity again and let another group of people into the wizardmunity to help with meditation.
Chapter 433: The madness of the new version
Chapter 433: The madness of the new version
Although he had resigned in the real world and started farming in the orchard for only two months, his development was still going on in an orderly manner. He was already a level 7 heavenly Emperor, but this was only the beginning.
In the future, mid-stage rank seven, peak rank seven, demigod The amount of energy required for each realm was countless times more than before.
The sandpan of the Three Realms and theva world both needed to be continuously developed. During this period of time, he would also need to create his own personal personal personal guard team, a core force directly under hismand.
"Theres a long way to go.
Xu Zhi sat silently in front of the chair in front of the yards entrance and ate an Apple. He stopped his Mount in the small warehouse next to him and watched the strange life form on the small evolutionary sandbox.
Without a doubt, a Cthulhu evil god in thete stage is the best choice. Even though its a bottomless pit, theres nothing to be afraid of since a group of people have liver cirrhosis. Xu Zhi lowered his head slightly and sorted out the announcement. After taking another bite of the Apple, he quickly sent it out.
Ding!
[ spore evolution announcement: independent dungeon has updated wizardmunity ]
[ thank you all for your support to the spore Evolution gamepany. This update is as follows: ]
1. The number of game character slots has been expanded from 1500 to 3000. The character VIP application system will soon be opened. Each character can amodate 1000 slots. After an hour, you can freely apply for them.
2. Thend of the food industry has been expanded by thirty-one times. In every PvP fightingpetition, the top 30 will be qualified to enter the food industry . Different benefits and preferential treatment will be provided ording to the ranking. (Note: If you die in the food industry, you will be directly ejected from the world.)
3. Expand the space of the wizardmunity to three times its original size! To amodate new yers, the direction of expansion is underground. yers are wee to dig and build their own urbanmunity to enjoy the fun of DIY.
4. Use meditation coins to expand the number of redeemable materials and redeeming the existing discovered worlds: Three realms, ancient wood World,va world, gourmet world, and other low-end materials. You can make and refine them as you wish to broaden your mind and use your brush and ink as much as you want.
..
After the four update announcements were made, the inte exploded with discussions.
There was nothing else. This was definitely the strongest new benefit update in history, and there was no other. Even the wizardmunity was the game with thergest volume in the spore evolution game, where everyone could log in.
The original maximum daily yer capacity was three million. Now that it had been tripled, the maximum daily yer capacity was nine million. What kind of concept was this? This number was too terrifying. This volume wasparable to the most popr online game at the moment.
"Suddenly expanding to 3000 characters? The game teams conscience, weve blown it up! Also, the gourmet world has been expanded by thirty-one times, and the wizardmunity has been expanded by three times. Its simply indescribable!
This was themon view of people. They felt it was very inconceivable that he had suddenly be generous, and extremely generous.
I f * cking knew it. Thest time the food industry suddenly expanded for no reason, we havent even explored the edge of it yet. Its so big that its exaggerated. It turns out that it has already expanded thirty-one times. I guessed that there was a conspiracy! As expected, theyre here!
Countless people shouted in excitement, nning to snatch the spots.
They had been chatting for a few hours during the weekend. They had nned to wait for five or six hours to see what the balloon fish would say when they came out Now, fine! He instantly had something to do!
The game production team just doesnt want us to be idle!
Countless people from the video game media and video game Networkpanies reported about it, and the amount of information was overwhelming.
Some of the foreignizens were also very excited. damn it, why did they suddenly release an update announcement! We havent had the time to organize people toe and grab the spots. Why is it only released in China?
"What about the European server? What about the American server? What about the Olympic server? What about the Japanese clothes? Some people protested crazily, you guys dont want these markets!? Hes too cold!
Their faces were covered in tears, and they were about to cry out loud. They had a hundred thousand whys in their hearts.
They It was also a rich country!
Just look at the other online games, which one of them didnt want to expand their overseas market?
However, this game had beenpletely ignored. Since it had beenunched, there had not been a single advertisement. Many well-known foreign manufacturers had secretly sent private messages to talk about the agency, but they had all fallen into the sea.
The foreign countries immediately organized it, and someone took the lead.
"Being hardcore isnt just chatting for a day, hes so cold that I cant get close to him! Hurry up! Now, they could even organize people to climb over the wall and snatch it! We cant let the Chinese yers monopolize it! Well snatch as much as we can!
The Chinese yers were also extremely excited. Out of the 1000 servers, a few of them had been taken by foreigners. They started to take action quickly and organized people to fight for the slots.
"More people? Lets see who has faster hand speed? Whos afraid of who! Were in our own country anyway. Some Chineseizensmented.
The Western yers immediately said in pain, My brothers, dont be like this! If you let us live, we can all y games together. Itll be great to have a global exchange! (Shaking hands)
Another foreign yer jumped out. we, theizens from all over the world, are one family. In terms of the skills of the dumbass, we can alsopare notes and have fun together (winking winning. jgg)
Everyone was speechless.
They were shocked!
They widened their eyes. These foreignizens even wanted to sneak into ourizen camp?
"Get lost! Were very serious, were not as idiotic as you guys! Someone said with a serious face.
"Yup! We cant court death like you!
Theres a saying: every time we produce a moving map, we will lose a foreigner who is courting death. There will be no harm if there is no business!!
The foreignizens were speechless.
What the hell was this? They were dumbfounded.
All of a sudden, a group of people was about to fight for the spots.
"Its quite crazy.
Xu Zhi continued to munch on the Apple, and he was just looking for a time to open the sandbox. Whatever trouble they caused was none of his business, as long as they could stay upte and work hard, it would be fine. It did not matter if they were baldies from China or Europe.
Although the time was short, it was estimated that there were not many people who could climb over the wall and obtain the quota in a short time. When the quota in China was full, perhaps the European or American servers would really open in the future and squeeze them dry.
He nced at the Wizardingmunity and was speechless. theyve started digging so quickly.
While the yers outside were still fighting for the spots, the yers in the wizardmunity had already started to dig the floor. They were very enthusiastic.
"Brothers, work hard!
"Dig through the ground! Today, you and I are both digging chickens!
"Only three times? Are they looking down on us? expanding it by ten thousand times and digging ten thousandyers to the Earths core is a matter of minutes!
"Im willing to buy a piece ofnd here for 300000 Yuan per square meter! Thends property rights willst for sixty years, buy as much as you have!
.
Xu Zhi suddenly realized that the price of his Orchard had risen. One square meter of theirnd, which was at most the size of a fingernail, was actually worth 300000 Yuan
At this moment, the entire Wizardingmunity was exquisitely decorated.
The streets were well-arranged and had a very modern style. They had exchanged for materials, including some metals and materials, to build modern facilities and create the feeling of a modern city. There were also some floating hydrogen balloon spaceships in the sky with exquisite billboards hanging on them. It was as if every inch ofnd had been utilized to the limit.
On the streets, there were bicycles and even alchemy cars. There was even a road on Mount Akina for the yers to race. It was a game of sorts.
Thats fine. You can y however you want in the wizardmunity Just remember to meditate for me. Xu Zhi cast a nce at it and did not bother about it anymore. The wizardmunity was the kind ofmunity that was not loved by anyone. They had almost ignored it from the beginning to the end. It was already very impressive that they could create 20000 fourth-order Rubiks Cubes However, he believed that the yers would not let him down.
After a few nces, he set his eyes on the ancientnd ofva.
While the mysterious virus was still evolving, the great joy Emperor had already appeared. The shadow that had once hovered over the heads of all living beings in the world had descended once again!
Chapter 434: The history of the evolution of the ancient apes (2 in 1)
Chapter 434: The history of the evolution of the ancient apes (2 in 1)
The 17th year of the great joy dynasty.
The great joy Emperor had been missing for four years.
Emperor great joy had been secretly attacked by three gods, but he hadnt been killed instantly! Even though he was heavily injured, he still revealed his heaven-defying battle prowess and forced back three gods before fleeing with heavy injuries.
The great joy dynasty copsed, and the ruler disappeared.
ording tomon sense, it should be like the fall of the Holy Sakura dynasty back then, where a God began to establish a new dynasty and rule again.
However, the three gods didnt establish a new dynasty. Instead, they built several new cities and formed three big ns. They recuperated, rearranged human marriages, and restored social order.
After all, the cherry blossom God had used all sorts of methods to confirm her death before establishing the new dynasty.
The great joy Emperor was seriously injured and was hiding in the dark. The fear he brought to the humans lingered in everyones hearts. If he was not killedpletely, this would forever be the era of the great joy dynasty!
This was the era of dark rule that belonged to him. A terrifying and powerful existence was high up in the sky, looking down on all living beings.
The great emperor was seriously injured and had disappeared, but his great joy dynasty was not overthrown and continued to continue. It was as if people were certain that he would return and rule the world again
This was a situation that had never happened before!
A single person shocking the world, unprecedented!
It could be seen that this dark god had descended upon the world and built 12 cities. It had cast a deep shadow on the current human race.
Even in the future, it would be very difficult for such a strange and bloody era to appear. This dynasty, the cruel and evil great joy Emperor, would be the first person in history to do so. He was destined to be recorded in history and be a turning point in history!
At this time, humans were able to remarry, establish ns and tribes, and give birth to new babies.
The zombie virus was still in manyan, changing their physique and consciousness imperceptibly. In just a few decades, their newborn babies had undergone incredible changes.
"This is too terrifying!
The baby was the size of a two-year-old child when it was born!
"Its too painful for women to be born with such a huge body! If it wasnt the third or fourth rank, Im afraid it would have already
Countless people trembled in fear. That kind of body size was simply terrifying.
It was as if they were no longer human
The children they gave birth to seemed to be another human species. They quickly gained intelligence as soon as they were born. They were tall and strong, and they were alive and kicking everywhere in the tribe, crawling on the mud and ying.
"Perhaps the tyranny of the great joy Emperor, who built the 12 cities and detained our women to prevent us from having children, happened to stop our evolution! Otherwise, this situation would have started a long time ago!
No one knew what would happen in the future.
Even the gods of the ns who were high and mighty looked solemn.
It was the beginning of the period known as the immemorial universe by theter generations.
This was a short period of seven years, which was called the most important stroke byter humans. It had a terrifying and far-reaching influence-it was the first life transition of human beings and the first stage of the great ancient evolution period. Later gods called it the early stage of the ancient ape era.
.
.
The 24th year of the great joy dynasty.
After a few years, the signs of terror appeared again. With the increasing number of newborns, people were horrified to find that their body size was gradually changing to that of a newborn baby.
"Our body size?
"How is that possible? Our faces, hair color, pupils, and bones are all changing and growing! We are growing taller! in just a week, the people of our tribe have grown more than 20 centimeters! Growth is clearly a change that can only appear in the infant stage, but were already adults!
"Even we are starting to get infected!
As countless people cried out in rm, they grew taller and gradually became three meters tall humans. Their bodies were handsome and slender, and their muscles were strong. The houses they had built before were no longer habitable, but they still had the handsome faces of the isodarian people.
Gradually, the characteristics of his bodys evolution began to evolve again!
Humans in the East and West had always been married to each other. Mixed-bloods made up 40% of the poption, but the faces of the two races were still clearly separated. But at this time, their genes seemed to have fused together and transformed in some form!
The human race seemed to have disappeared
They had be a unified new human being.
At first, humans of the sixth step and above were still lucky enough to survive. They still maintained their body shape and had a high life level, which led to their high resistance.
After another three years, the type 6 humans were no longer immune to the changes. They were quickly assimted, bing tall and mighty, reaching a height of three meters. The old human, who was 1.7 meters tall, only reached their waists.
Only Level Seven heavenly emperors and gods could survive! It was still the normal size of a human.
"Where will our era go?
In the tribe, there were white-haired old men prostrating on the ground. They had already ushered in the second spring of their lives in their old age. They grew up madly and turned into Giants of 3.4 meters, praying to the heavens.
This second period of nine years was the Second Life evolution. The strangeness and mystery of it were discussed by the godster on, and they couldnt even figure out the reason for it. It was called thete period of the ancient ape era.
.
.
The 37th year of the great joy dynasty.
Ten years had passed since the violent changes in the human body, and it was gradually approaching stability.
There were no more changes during this period of time, as if the evolution had stopped.
Unlike the izodarian people, the advanced civilization had modified their genes, written their training instincts into them, and reached rank-3 or rank-4 when they reached adulthood They looked more natural, without any traces of artificial mixing!
After all, it was madly evolving naturally.
The new humans would also reach the fourth rank when they became adults, and their magic cores would be perfectly activated. They would no longer need to go through the izudaarians human priority n, which would ensure that every baby could activate their magic cores by reducing the number of newborns.
They had huge appetites and could absorb a great deal of energy. Even an eight-year-old child could lift three hundred Jin of stone weights in the tribe!
We are the perfect new human beings!
Someone shouted, we were originally from the corpse race. We were born with intelligence from corpses. However, the world is now filled with the corpse race Then, the concept of the corpse race would also disappear! We are a new race!
However, at this time, after ten years, an even more terrifying change broke out!
The 38th year of the great joy dynasty.
Although the majority of the original undead were humans due to their numbers advantage, the number of intelligent undead Nagas and undead Dragons from the Sea Race and dragon race was not low.
However, at this moment, their bodies were undergoing a terrifying mutation.
"Our bodies?
"This! This!
To their horror, they discovered that their body shape was also changing in the direction of a new human being. Their scales were shrinking and falling off, revealing their white skin. Even their ws were changing, growing human palms and feet.
Even we are being forced to be three-meter tall new humans?
They were terrified.
Such days passed for more than four years.
The dragons, Nagas, and Hydra had been forcibly infected and turned into human beings. Although there were still dragon horns and scales on their bodies, they were no different from new humans. In fact, because of these dragon horns and scales, they even added a sense of mystery and beauty.
"There are no more dragons in this world! Naga! Powerful magical beast races like the nine-headed snake!
"There are! Just us, the new humans!
"Its assimting like crazy!
.
Countless humans from various tribes and ns cheered.
This short period of six years was strange and mysterious. It was called the early period of the period of Homo sapiens by the gods of theter generations.
.
.
The great joy dynasty, year 45.
The humans did not cheer for long before they realized that their bodies had also begun to mutate. Dragon horns and sparse scales of the Naga race had grown on them Some of the characteristics of various magical beasts.
At this moment, they finally understood that it wasnt that they, the new humans, had assimted the various high-level demonic beasts, but that their genes had beenpletely mixed together with the various demonic beasts. They had undergone a certain degree of mysterious optimization and turned into the same species.
They had the genes of magical beasts
Magical beasts also had human genes
They would eventually be the same species!
This was the truth of the world!
During this period, humans fused with the genes of all excellent species and went through the survival of the fittest in the gic chain. It was known as thete period of the Homo sapiens era.
..
.
The great joy dynasty, year 48.
At first, humans were happy and delighted about evolving and bing stronger. But after that, they were fearful of the unknown virus!
At this moment, the fear was getting stronger and stronger!
The new humans lived together. The Dragon race, the Naga race, the Chimaera They had the same form as humans, to the point that it was impossible to tell them apart from their original race.
They all looked the same-a pair of beautiful dragon horns, white skin with Naga scales on the key vital parts, a body of about 3.5 meters, nine-headed Snake Eyes, a handsome yet mysterious new human.
Countless people in the tribe were wailing.
"This is too terrifying! nts, animals, life It assimted everything in the world and integrated the genes of all the creatures in the world They would be the same species! All life in the world has been infected, and only one species will be left in the future!
"Then, could those magical beasts also Turning back into a human?
"Wont our hard work be in vain?
Under countless peoples terrified gazes, the matter really exploded.
After the dragons and Nagas among the magical beasts, the magical beasts that had been imnted with the genes of fur had also begun to degenerate. It seemed that they could stand up again and transform into the same kind of creature as them.
"Were finished! Its integrating the genes of the entire worlds living beings, turning all the living beings into one species!
.
.
This was extremely frightening.
Yes, strictly speaking, there was only one species left in the world now-zombies. Even though it was the same now, their different sizes made them not think that they were of the same race. But at this time, they were all ying the same species evolution!
"Too overbearing! This is the Grand unification virus!
Even the gods were terrified. They felt very powerless. Perhaps a world-destroying disaster had descended. Although it couldnt affect them, the entire world under the gods wouldnt be spared!
These gods were worried about the residents of their tribes and their own races, so they continued to wander around the Earth and discovered even more terrifying things. Their goosebumps rose.
Its not just magical beasts. Now, even those nts that grow magic cores by force are gradually integrating with us. Theyre gradually turning into humans, the same kind of living creature
nts, magical beasts, theyre all turning into humans!
This world, under the influence of the infection, will only have one kind of humanoid creature left?
.
While countless people were terrified, an even more incredible scene happened!
At that moment, the magic beasts that were being forcefully molted and gradually transformed into humans had their fur grow back, and they turned back into magic beasts again. They continued to crawl leisurely on the mountains and rivers.
Those nts were also forcefully turning back into nts again. The ground was full of green, and colorful flowers bloomed.
It was as if something was fighting against the Grand unity virus, rejecting its unity. It was actually showing signs of being on the same side!
Under the careful observation of the humans, it seemed that there was not only one virus that was fighting against the unification, but two. The monsters were infected with the virus, the nts were infected with the virus, and they were infected with the virus with humans They formed a terrifying three-legged tripod!
Theypeted and influenced each other.
When people observed this, they finally realized something!
Some gods wandered around the mountains, rivers, and earth, studying them continuously. Only then did they discover the truth of some worlds.
"Before we knew it, the virus had already begun to undergo a terrifying virus differentiation! Theyre not the same virus anymore!
Now, there are three virusespeting with each other!
The first virus, the human infection virus, should be the first to appear. It should break out in the bodies of the isodarian people After that, as the virus evolved, mutated branches appeared. This was the second type of virus that specifically infected nts and forced them to grow magic cores It can be called a nt-type virus!
At first, they thought that the zombie virus that infected the nts and turned them into magic nucleus nts was the same virus that they had, but now they realized that it was not the case!
It was a type of mutant that had already left its original body and only infected nts.
"The third type of magical beast virus is probably the dominant gene virus that we created and imnted into magical beasts. This virus It has already fused with the new mutant of the human virus. The third virus was produced indirectly because of us!
Everyone continued to analyze the situation. They felt that this was very terrifying, but they were also very fortunate. They felt as if they had just survived a disaster.
After all, the Grand Unified virus was too terrifying!
If not for the other two viruses that refused to be assimted by it and joined forces to resist the strongest and most widespread unified virus, the world would have been finished!
At this point, the virus evolution was suppressed and it entered apletely stable period.
The three mysterious viruses of the human, beast, and nt forms were known by the people of the world as: The three original pir gods were the Masters of creation who controlled the origin of life and the shackles of evolution. They were invisible, intangible, and extremely mysterious. It was still unknown if they even had their own wisdom!
ording to historical records, the ancient humans of this era had a terrifying abnormality.
In the long history of evolution, there was suddenly a period of time that seemed to be an instant evolution. This was a gap in the history of human evolution. No one knew that the short monkey ancient ape , which was only a little more than one meter tall, only took a short 40 years to instantly transform into a three-meter tall homo sapien.
Some said that the ancestors of the ancient human race had encountered an unknown virus.
Some people said that the theory of evolution wasnt slow, but instantaneous. The ancient apes transformation into a homo sapien waspleted in a very short time.
However, the exact truth had yet to be investigated.
And the civilization of the ishodans was thus buried even deeper in the dust of history.
In theter generations, the isodns had an average height of 1.75 meters. They were known as prehistoric dwarves of the pre-ancient period. They did not believe that such short, thin, and ugly ancient apes could have such a terrifying and rotten ultra-ancient civilization.
It was just like how the modern humans on earth would not believe that a skinny monkey that was only 0.5 meters tall could develop a higher civilization.
Time was always cruel, burying the glory of time.
The once hot-blooded, passionate, and brave people of isodar had beenpletely forgotten by the future.
..
..
50 years of the great joy dynasty.
Just as the humans had just gotten used to the three terrifying viruses and were still in a state of shock, a terrifying low roar resounded throughout the Yunqing mountain range,
Ive returned to celebrate the 50th anniversary of the founding of the country. I thank the people of the world for helping me raise my woman!
"In this world, both men and women are more than three meters tall, but my height only reaches the womans waist. Its really novel!
"In the future, the world will be filled with my sons!
After 36 years, Emperor da Huan had returned, and the world was shocked.
spore evolution > forum.
Ding! Ding!
A screenshot was sent out. it was the great joy emperors sudden appearance, and the situation was tense.
All the yers were dumbfounded.
"F * ck, hes still so arrogant? There are already seven or eight gods in thisnd!
If it were me, I would definitelyunch a sneak attack and kill one or two ordinary gods. I would wait for them to react before I take action. This way, the possibility of ruling the world is greater!
Everyone was also in a heated discussion. ording tomon sense, this was the best choice.
Who knew that this guy would be so arrogant and reveal his identity the moment he came up. No one would attack him, so that people would be prepared in advance.
Old Wang didnt brag,tsk! Im a green hat God, and what I talk about is joy! How exciting! The three of you ambushed me, and you think Ill ambush you? I dont want to do such a lowly thing! If I were him, I would only use another method to plot This is the true nature of a man! Ill go to your house first to find your wife, make you a cuckold, and wait for you there happily!
Pfft!
Everyone spat out a mouthful of blood. Such a sneak attack?
Everyone was immediately shocked. Thisizen was so familiar with the situation and looked very experienced. It seemed like he also had a story. They had to be on guard against him.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
The screenshots were sent out again.
"Hello everyone, the situation has suddenly exploded! The great joy Emperor did not appear in the Yunqing mountain range without a target. The God of the Yunqing n was one of the three people who had attacked great joy Emperor back then.
By the time Yun Qing returned home, he found that he had already been cuckolded. The great joy Emperor was holding his lover and waiting for him at home with a smile. The two of them immediately fought madly, and Yun Qing escaped with heavy injuries. After all, although he was a mid-level God, it was difficult for the great joy Emperor to kill him directly. You all know the awakened form of the undead race. They open their gene locks, burn their cells, and zombize. As long as they have the determination, they wont die, but they still escaped!
Everyone fell silent as they listened to the situation that had just erupted. that person just now was simply an emperor prophet!
Chapter 435:
Chapter 435:
It was normal for God Yun Qing to be able to escape.
If it was the cultivation system of an ordinary God, the gap between the small realms of a God was indeed too big. If it were not for the fighting monsters at the level of Dao Changsheng and Medusa, who could defeat the strong with their weak strength, they would probably not be able to escape at all.
But they were different.
This zombie system could unlock the cell gene strands and self-burn, and the human hand would have the demonic dissolution great art, which could directly burst out and escape. The power of a God was terrifyingly great, and it was difficult to stop him.
However, after hearing the news, some of the maleizens present felt a chill down their spines. It was as if they had drunk sprite in winter.
Why?
As a medium-level God, it was indeed difficult for the great joy Emperor to kill his opponent head-on. However, if heunched a sneak attack in secret, a low-level God might be killed by the sneak attack before he could react!
"He clearly had the ability to kill you, but he refused! Instead, Ill cheat on you first and wait for you at your home with a smile. Ill drink the strongest wine, hold the most beautiful woman, and wait to fight the strongest enemy! Even though The woman hes hugging is your wife.
Hes hugging your wife!
Everyone immediately vomited blood.
What a talent!
But who could withstand this?
No one could stand this!
Old Wang didnt brag, and he seemed to know a lot about psychology in this area.I guess the great joy Emperor thinks that if he kills you first, he wont be able to cuckold you.
2333!
Everyone came to a sudden realization and became more and more convinced that this person really knew the industry!
Someone else said,
"A great joy Emperor floated out of the river with a hat rack behind him. He smiled and said, Young god, is this the Big Green hat youve lost? And a little green hat?
A few drama queens appeared, and the entire forum was silent for a few seconds. They were still discussing this guy.
One of the girls said,by the way, Im getting goosebumps all over! Emperor of great joy, this person is too terrifying, he must die! (Angry cute face.jpg)
A man gritted his teeth. we have to kill him! (Bleeding knife.jpg)
"Yup! Although the great joy Emperor was the tyrant who killed the least in history, he had not killed many people from beginning to end, not even a woman, but it was still terrifying! I didnt even hate the Daluo heavens sorcerers who ughtered all living beings and treated human lives like grass!
"Kill him!
"Let him have a taste of our male chauvinism! Some maleizens werepletely furious.
"Let him taste our female Yes, its amazing from mom! the femaleizen was very angry, but recently, the female boxing doctrine had been often ridiculed by some badizens, and they also hated the word.
Obviously, the entire inte was in an uproar. Even the students who were nning to fight for a new spot this weekend could not help bute over to express their opinions. Not only were the men angry, but the girls were also gritting their teeth.
This was simply The Public Enemy of mankind!
It immediately aroused public anger!
Just the thought of it sent chills down the spine of the people inside.
What kind of experience was it to have everyone turn green?
It was hard to imagine!
At this time, the times were changing, and many yers had a deep love for this game. Although they didnt know the inside information, their performance at this time could be said to be:
The second virtual life.
The second social media tform.
A long time ago, there were people who said that the virtual reality helmet game would turn the earth into an earth vige and change the structure of the entire world. Humans would interact with each other in the virtual online game and start a Second Life. At first, they thought that they might have to wait for their sons or grandsons, but they didnt expect it to happen to them.
For many people, this was the best era.
It had already arrived in the virtual game world, and it was extremely real. Most of theizens were still discussing how to deal with this boss.
Although he didnt know what would happen if they found out that this was the real world, that was a matter for the future.
Of course, there was never a unanimous view on one thing on the inte. There were a thousand hamlets, but some people expressed their opinions very seriously. They felt that these people were too impulsive and there was no need to be so agitated. It was better to be calm about the matter of the great joy Emperor.
"I personally dont think its anything.
"As long as I can live, even if theres a little green on my head.
Its the greatest happiness in life to be able to survive and not be ambushed and killed after cultivating so hard to be. God Anyone would choose a Gods life and a little green on their head, right?
I personally think that the great joy Emperor is a good person in a sense (good person card. JPY).
Maleizens: ???
The femaleizen: ???
Old Wang didnt brag. ???
Even old Wang was shocked. Im definitely going to make this friend! He couldnt help but send a private message and send a friend request.
But when everyone thought about it ording to his train of thought, it seemed to have some philosophical reasons in life!
After all, as a God, he had to go through countless hardships to reach the peak of the world. At this time, power, beauty, and wealth were all at his fingertips. He even had a long lifespan of 8000 years, but now he had only lived for a hundred years
However, on second thought, they felt that something was amiss. The more they thought about it, the more amiss they felt
F * ck! Theres a green hat man here who wants to lead us astray so that we can also bear the beating of society? He looked like a person with a story.
Xia niming looked at the excitedizens. Although he used to be one of them, he was still a little speechless. the inte is really a magical ce. It has blown up old Wang next door, and then it has blown up a bunch of disabled but determined green hat Men.
He continued.
"The great joy Emperor severely injured Empyrean God Yun Qing, but he didnt manage to catch up with him. So, he took Empyrean God Yun Qings first wife and directly attacked the next Gods tribe. Then, he waited for another god who attacked him back then at his house.
When the God returned home and found that he had been cuckolded, he gritted his teeth again. After an intense battle, the God also escaped!
The great joy Emperor brought the wives of two gods to the next stop. They were the concubines of the God from back then. However, when he attacked the first twos homes, many heavenly gods realized that the God had already gone back to wait for him. The great joy Emperor didnt attack her. He then looked at a young man beside him and smiled. My son has the potential to be a great emperor! He left after he was raised.
Everyone listened in silence, their minds in a daze.
The world is my son
My son has the potential to be a great emperor
Wouldnt all the gods born in the future be his sons?
The great joy Emperor was simply a formidable man with dreams and ambitions! Immediately, everyones heart became even more numb.
Xia niming continued, now, the situation is very tense. There are. total of Seven Gods, but they might not be able to defeat the great joy Emperor and kill him because two of them are already half crippled and cant be considered as fighting power. Although du Xue has just be. God and her instantaneous explosive power is indeed exaggerated, and her identity hasnt been exposed yet, theres. high chance of winning if weunch. sneak attack. However. we still need to n After all, the pressure on du Xue and I is too great. After all, if we fail, du Xue wont die because the great joy Emperor doesnt kill women, but Im afraid
Everyones heart skipped a beat!
As long as you can get by, even if theres a little green on your head, big brother, youre just following the local customs!
You must hold on!
But of course, they wouldnt say that. They couldnt help but change the topic tofort him. Someone said, please take a picture of her drawing her sword. Let us admire sister-inws heroic bearing!
"Open your skull ~ let me see your beauty ~~
"Get lost!
Xia niming directly replied.
He continued, Ive just barely broken through to Level 7 heavenly Emperor, and Im still just a bystander. Thats a battle between gods, and I can only secretly expand my protection. If you have any suggestions or ideas, you can let me know. After all, Im drawing on the collective wisdom of the big shots from various worlds, and they have more experience than me!
Mengmei and the others also expressed that they would continue to pay attention to it.
In reality, this world was indeed too high-end. A tier 7 heavenly Emperor, if ced in other worlds, yers like them would already be at this level, considered the highest level. However, in this world, they could not even get involved.
Of course, there was also some envy and jealousy.
After all, he had worked so hard to climb to the position of heavenly Emperor, while it was rtively easier for him. After all, it was a great world, and there were too many opportunities to improve his realm.
Even bing a deity would be extremely easy.
At this time, theizens were still busy signing up for the new version and reading the replies scared you to death 3000 times . They were discussing the ancient Lava Land and talking about it endlessly.
Xu Zhi had also just finished his mechanical armor. He put down what he was doing and looked at the scene. the war has already begun. There will definitely be gods falling, and there will be a lot of feedback from the mass extinction.
The fall of a God was equivalent to the energy of a major extinction.
Of course, Xu Zhi did not intend to interfere with them. Instead, his eyes flickered with curiosity. new human, the evolution of zombies has stabilized Ill have to check their bodies again. This world is full of surprises, and theyreing one after another.
With a single thought, he entered the ancientnd ofva.
Chapter 436: A ninth-rank already appeared?(2 in 1)
Chapter 436: A ninth-rank already appeared?(2 in 1)
The gods of this world, like the previous sorcerer world, used small spaces to umte energy to be gods, and then walked in the mortal world as a mortal body. When necessary, they would personallye down to the mortal world and take action.
"Its just that they cant stay in the mortal world for long.
Xu Zhi turned his head to look and could vaguely feel the space in the distance tearing apart. A terrifying st of air spread out. That was the direction where Emperor great joy and the gods were fighting.
"BOOM!
That confrontation was only the eve.
They were testing each other for the uing true battle to the death!
The mortal bodies they controlled were fighting, and each of them was at the celestial Emperor realm. The sky was covered in dark clouds, and it was so oppressive that they couldnt breathe. From time to time, space would tear, and lightning and thunder would sh. asionally, an arm of a descending God would stretch out to attack the other party, but it didntpletely descend personally!
They were testing each other, because the gods who were the first to descend to the mortal world andpletely exposed their true bodies in the mortal world were bound to be at a disadvantage, and the other gods would take the opportunity to attack.
Just like the battle between Medusa and Ermin earlier, they were both hiding in the void. Whoever descended first would be at a disadvantage when their true bodies entered the mortal world This seemed to have be a rule of killing gods, and no one dared to be the first to descend into the mortal world!
The sky was filled with dark clouds, and the earth was shaking.
The wind whistled, violently impacting the entire forest and town. The terrible shock waves were like rings of tree rings, visible to the naked eye, spreading in the sky.
"Wuwu, you have to win!
The entirend was in chaos. Within the tribes and towns, cries and screams could be heard continuously. The tall humans kept begging and looking up at the sky.
The Emperor of great joy had returned.
He was about to rule the entirend again, build another twelve cities, and win over all the women in the world. At this moment, thest hope of mankind was the resistance of the gods. This battle would determine the future of mankind.
"Dont worry! We have the advantage!
On the ground, the entire tribe was extremely frightened. A heavenly Emperor stood in front of the thatched house with his tribesmen and said with a solemn expression, Emperor da Huans mortal body is strong, but hes just a heavenly Emperor after all. He cant withstand the encirclement of several heavenly emperors around him and will definitely arrive first. Once he arrives, he will face the five great gods who are already prepared to attack and attack his divine body together. Even if hes a mid-level God, its hard for him to withstand it!
"Yup! We have a chance of winning!
Countless men and women were hugging each other, looking at the sky with worry.
ording tomon sense, although the great joy Emperor was powerful, the gods who besieged him were also extremely powerful. The probability of winning was still not low, but they were too afraid! If they were defeated, the psychological pressure would be too great.
"Living in a small space seems to be the mostmon method to break through to the eighth step.
Xu Zhi was walking in a forest, asionally turning his head to look at the sky. He was surrounded by fresh green flowers, like a Fairnd. He was wearing a wizards robe and looked like a traveler on a long journey.
The fate of the world was frozen at this moment.
All living beings on the earth held their breath, but he turned a blind eye to it.
The other methods of bing a god are only an extension of this aspect. For example, the nine revolutions mysterious art is also in the inner space. Even the eternal life of death is also in the space of the demon core The difference between a level 8 God and the density of space in the world was still too great! A world with a low concentration level would not be able to withstand such an existence.
He calmly turned his head and observed his surroundings.
Even the nts, vines, and wild flowers were mostly at the third to fourth stage. Although most of them had not developed intelligence, they were still extremely terrifying threats to ordinary humans at the third and fourth stage.
Humans were no longer at the top of the food chain, or even the weakest living creatures.
When a world, even nts, animals, and humans have reached the terrifying level of type 3 and type 4. Xu Zhi sucked in a breath of cold air. this is the real high-level extraordinary world!!
"In fact, because these living beings are generally powerful, the difference in the concentration of thisnd is not so big anymore! Its not considered barren, which means that on thisnd, the gods can stay in the mortal world for a longer time than in other worlds!
Perhaps in another thousand years, or even several thousand years, thisnd will bepletely thick. Perhaps, even gods will be able to live in the mortal world This ce will be a true high-level extraordinary world!
"Thats not right. In the Magus world, with the strange existences that constantly fill the air, the construction of the Earths dragon vein has already made the energy as rich as theva world here! No, its countless times richer!
However, the method of concentration is different. Its not scattered in the air and distributed widely, but centralized management They were mainly concentrated in the endless dragon veins of the earth in the mortal world, the immortal worlds heavenly Dao and Dao longevity-the blue sky and red sun, the demon God Medusas main body in the demon world Take Medusa for example. 110000 grade-6 and 10000 heavenly emperors. Just standing there was enough to make people feel terrified Its even more terrifying than this ce!
You might think that the Three Realms has been surpassed, but thats not the case.
Medusas Foundation alone was enough to beat all the powerhouses at the bottom of theva world.
This was a truly high-energy world, free from barrenness.
Those ordinary transmigrators in web novels, if they came to such a terrifying and high-energy extraordinary world, even a rank 3 or rank 4 nt that could be seen everywhere could beat them to death before they could even Rise Up!
This was normal. This was the true chasm of the higher transcendent worlds!
The Three Realms sand te, the ancientva sand te The energy in these two worlds was rapidly bing richer. It was simply the beginning of a qualitative change. It was also easier for gods to be born. In the future, gods could even directly live in the mortal world for a long time Only such an extraordinary world would bepletely formed. Otherwise, everything in the past would be like ying house Perhaps the conditions for the birth of a rank 9 existence have been met!
He kept thinking as he looked at the battle energy transmitted from the sky.
Even because the structure of the world is improving, the disturbances caused by the fights between the gods are not as terrifying as before. Its not only because theva world is a hundred timesrger, which gives them more space to squander, but also because the general level of this world has increased.
It was no longer as easy as before for them to shatter a mountain.
This was because the entire mountain was filled with Tier-3 and Tier-4 nts. Moreover, there seemed to be a kind of aura field between the nts, forming a mountain range and mountain momentum on the mountain to resist. They also had survival instincts, forming a spiritual mountains aura that could resist the aftermath of the battle.
And gods would not deliberately spend energy to blow up a passing mountain in battle.
At their level, it was even more important to restrain their energy when descending into the mortal world. They didnt let their energy leak out during the battle and tried not to release the aftermath.
Their battle is terrifying, but it cant kill the nts and creatures around them A battle between gods is like a battle between two heavenly emperors. They only destroyed a few mountains in the core.
Is this the worlds dimensional Ascension?
Xu Zhi weighed the matter silently. After all, this was the sandbox he had created, and this information was extremely precious to him.
"After the death of the people of isodar, there was too much energy. The world even began to be filled with spiritual energy. The aura of a level 3 or Level 4 nt on a mountain had already turned into a spiritual mountain. And with rich Feng Shui and spiritual energy could upynd and establish a sect! Some of the spirit stones on the mountain might even be infected and obtain some fortuitous opportunities. Their spiritual wisdom might be awakened, and they would be demons and embark on the path of cultivation!
He could already see a bright future!
In this vastnd that was a hundred timesrger than the primordial world.
As expected, the restrictions on earths surface were too great. The world sandbox in the core of the earth could do whatever it wanted, establishing a huge worlds extraordinary sandbox without anyone caring about it.
He didnte here to observe the battle between the great joy Emperor and the gods. The alternation and iteration of eras were natural, and even theter wars of gods, where gods fell, were born, and confronted each other, wouldst for a long time in each era.
The gods would be his real sustainable energy source.
They were asmon as the celestial emperors, born and then fallen.
For the living beings of this era to overthrow the great joy dynasty was just a small wave in the long river.
This time, he was here to observe the future of this long river of history!
He was nning the future of this transcendent world!
Powerhouses, celestial emperors, gods, and dynasties were just matters that could be solved by him taking a nap.
Weve been developing for more than two months, which is more than six thousand years. Its time to start deducing and guiding the birth of a level nine God! He organized his thoughts. also, investigate the mysterious virus.
What was the ninth-rank?
He had asked the sub-brain before, but the description was very vague.
In its mind, a level 8 was an invincible being on a that could cross the void universe. A level 9 could destroy a and was a terrifying existence.
After all, being invincible and being able to destroy a were twopletely different concepts!
The difference between level 8 and level 9 was like the difference between a level 7 heavenly Emperor and a level 8 God.
If rank-8 is just the basic threshold, its the beginning of stepping into the world of true powerhouses, which can allow you to break away from the constraints of thes atmosphere and travel in the vacuum Only those at the ninth step can be considered truly powerful.
He was already a level 7 heavenly Emperor, so it was imperative for him to deduce the level 9 realm.
I have to find a creature of this era and study his body. Xu Zhi thought for a moment. A giant human more than three meters tall did indeed need to be studied.
He slowly walked out of the forest and looked at the town in the distance.
With stone walls piled up and clothes woven from beast skin, they had the aura of an ancient tribe. It was obvious that they had just started, and humans were still at a disadvantage. Many cities and towns were having a hard time in order to resist the terrifying grade 3 and grade 4 trees, flowers, and magical beasts in the ancient forest outside, and the living area was extremely small.
"You have to win.
At this time, the sky was covered with dark clouds. The gods were fighting, and the whole town was suppressed. Many people were terrified and praying.
"It feels like an ancient wastnd, like a tribal human. Xu Zhi said coolly and left the forest with small steps. He walked into the town, nning to take advantage of this time to start his research.
Ancient, wild tribal humans. Is it the ancient era of the ancient gods?
A deep and hoarse voice came from the mysterious forest behind them, speaking the ancient isodarnguage.
A green shadow that had merged with nature slowly walked out from the depths of the forest.
"Tree spirit? Xu Zhi turned his head to look at her. what should I call you?
"Sheng Lin.
It was a tall and slender tree-like girl. Her hair was made up of colorful flowers and wicker branches. She wore a gray dress woven from vines and a pair of grass shoes. Her feet were round and long, but her skin was dark green, giving her a strange sense of beauty.
This was the mortal body of a God walking in the mortal world.
Xu Zhi knew very well that her true body was hidden in an alternate dimension, and she did not seem to be an ordinary God.
This was a God!
A God on the same level as the great joy Emperor
Xu Zhi had already sensed that the situation in this world was not what theizens outside knew. Even if they had thought about it very deeply, they still looked down on this world too much. Or rather, the balloon fishs realm was low. No matter how hard they tried, they still could note into contact with the highest and most profound world.
His vision was only limited to the human race, and he had not considered the situation of the entire world!
They thought that with seven or eight gods preparing to besiege Emperor great joy and du Xue, who could assassinate him in the dark, the oue was almost certain. But in reality?
He was only considered a human God, but what about the beast and nt races? There were still as many as twelve or thirteen of them hiding in the dark and secretly bing gods!
There were more than twenty gods in total, including a mid-level God and corpse sword immortal du Xue. Her terrifying heaven-defyingbat power thatbined the cultivation techniques of several worlds seemed to be able to kill Emperor great joy, but was it really that simple?
This world was mysterious and unknown. The appearance of the virus had made this world toorge andplicated.
"How did you know I was here? Xu Zhi asked curiously.
"Its fate. I can feel fate pulling me here. She knelt down slightly to pay her respects. She was beautiful, elegant, and gentlemanly, as steady as a nt, with a sense of calm beauty.
However, when she saw this person in person, she couldnt help but feel nervous.
The Holy cherry blossom Emperor was a terrifying rank eight God, yet he had fallen so easily without any shockwaves. This ancient God that had lived two eras ago was most likely a rank nine existence!
He was the one who came over and not anyone else, not even a man
It should be fate that believed that his character would win the favor of this ancient God?
You are here to witness a new era, arent you? Sheng Lin smiled and looked at the town in the distance. the war is about to start. The entire human tribe is praying and the atmosphere is anxious The final battle ising, and itll affect the future of the evolution of all the living beings in this world.
Xu Zhi nced at her. the future of evolution?
"What do you think? The daughter of Sheng Lin smiled faintly.
Xu Zhi did not answer.
This was the internal strife of the human Gods, the quiet arrival of the nt gods, and even the hidden beast gods. It meant a lot.
Sheng Lins daughter was very respectful. She sighed bitterly and said, the great joy Emperor Even with us, it would be very difficult to defeat him. He is the strongest, he is invincible, and he has the most terrifying power in the world.
The most powerful force in the world?
Xu Zhi was curious, but he smiled and said, what is the most powerful ultimate force in the world?
The daughter of Sheng Lin whispered, you said that the most powerful power in the world is the invincible cultivation talent that can be learned once?
The image of di Qi shed through Xu Zhis mind.
Without a doubt, he was the most terrifying.
"No! Born as a Saint, his cultivation talent is both ancient and modern. Although hes terrifying, he still cant be called the strongest.
Then, the daughter of Sheng Lin said to herself, is it a powerful bloodline that you were born with?
The image of a Phoenix shed across Xu Zhis mind.
Without a doubt, its rebirth from fire was the most invincible talent among all gic talents.
"No! A powerful bloodline is just an extremely high starting point. It has the advantage of surpassing everyone, but it is still not the strongest.
Then, the daughter of Sheng Lin continued, is it the tenacity and determination of a powerful person?
Medusa shed through Xu Zhis mind.
Her aptitude wasnt outstanding, but she was able to get to where she was today with her tenacity.
"Still not! Its rare for an ordinary person to reach the peak after suffering so much, but theres still something missing.
Sheng Lins daughter looked up at the sky and the terrifying battle, and her face was filled with fear. the gods up there are able to take this step out of hundreds of millions of creatures. They are undoubtedly the strongest in this era. Among them, some have talent, some have powerful bloodlines, and some have tenacity and will. They are all people who look down on an era, but they are still far from beingparable to the great joy Emperor!
She was indeed telling the truth.
The daughter of Sheng Lin said in a hoarse voice, its because he has mastered a truly invincible ultimate power. This power is called
"Fate Ah!
Sheng Lins daughter could not help but feel fear in her heart.
In an era, there were too many people who could rise up. There were too many uncontroble factors in life. Individual effort might only ount for 40%. It was not because you were talented, strong, had a terrifying background, had outstanding wisdom, and was cunning that you could stand at the top. There were countless people like carps crossing the river. What made you think that you could rise up if other people did not work hard and had poor talent?
Life itself was full of idents. There were all kinds of uncertain factors, such as enemies, grudges, fortuitous encounters, and these kinds of idents could take up 60% of ones entire path to bing a strong person. These kinds of idents could affect sess or failure It could be called fate.
Those who were more talented, smarter, and more hardworking than him would definitely be more sessful than him?
There were often many who were the strongest in history, but they were also the luckiest.
Doing ones best and leaving it up to fate.
Fate was the strongest talent in the world.
As for the person who controlled fate itself, the person who was favored by fate, the person who was pushed to the forefront by the times, his luck was like a torrent, unstoppable.
He was even born with extraordinary talent, an invincible bloodline, and amazing wisdom All of this is a part of fate.
The daughter of Sheng Lin sighed,
"So, he is invincible.
Anyone who stands in his way will encounter misfortune. Anyone who disobeys him will face misfortune.
Because he was driven by fate, and his heart was chosen by fate, just like how you chose Carolyn back then Behind him is a great existence on the same level as you. It is called despair and unity. It is omnipresent, omniscient, and omnipotent among humans The ultimate. Sheng Lins daughter knelt down slightly and said piously, in this world, no living creature can stop him, unless its you, a great ancient taboo existence on the same level as him.
The fate behind me is unwilling to die. It drove me to find you, please defeat it To save the future of this era.
Xu Zhi was speechless.
He looked at the mid-level God who was kneeling on the ground.
Im just here to watch the battle in secret. After that, I n to study the body of a new human being
Chapter 437: The terrifying ability to predict the future
Chapter 437: The terrifying ability to predict the future
You want me to be the Savior and fight against the person behind the great joy Emperor?
Ive just advanced to tier 7 heavenly Emperor
Xu Zhi fell silent on the spot. He had onlye to study this new virus and the structure of new humans, but he had not expected to be found by the nt race. The nts around him might be the eyes and ears of the nt race.
After all, they were all puters with magic cores, so information transmission was normal.
He hade here to investigate the evolution of the virus.
The investigation had not started yet, but hearing this mans words Of the 3 viruses, even if it wasnt type 9, it was probably close to it.
"Destiny?
Xu Zhi could not help but feel curious. He sat down on arge rock and invited her to sit down. can you tell me about the three of them?
Sheng Lins daughter was startled. She carefully sat beside the big stone, even only daring to sit at the corner of the stone. This terrifying existence allowed her to do as she pleased, but she did not dare to be presumptuous.
In the beginning, I didnt realize its existence. Since I was eight years old, the voice in my mind has been guiding me. I tried to talk to it, but it seemed to have no intelligence at all.
Under its guidance, I had many fortuitous encounters, as if I was the darling of the heavens. Countless miracles broke out, and I met with the help of countless noble people. Do you know how long it took me to reach where I am today?
Xu Zhi looked at her.
"I only spent 47 years!
She revealed a shocking number and sighed. when a race is faced with a great disaster, the fate of the race will lure out a hero who will save the race at all costs and struggle to resist.
She looked at the human town in the distance and suddenly felt a little lost. when I became stronger, I realized what the voice in my mind was. What is it?
Its the origin of our nt n, the mother of our lives. It constantly helps us realize our own species evolution, making us stronger and living together with us.
Its invisible and material. Its not dead either. It just has the instincts of a wild beast. Its expanding the territory of our race in the dark to ensure the continuation of our race, allowing us to continue to be stronger and move towards prosperity After all, we are it.
Xu Zhi digested the information in silence.
He hade here to explore the source of the three major viruses evolution. He had not expected it to be so easy.
The mother of the origin of the three major races, the pir God of creation, the beginning of the world, a very abstract concept.
But it could be exined in another way.
In other words, the three viruses each had 100puters, and theputers were their own territory. They helped them with their calctions and constantly evolved their virus versions.
These three viruses wanted to snatch the number ofputers each other had. After all, the moreputer races they had, the stronger their puting power was, the faster the virus would mutate. Thus, they instinctively started a war. Once they snatched all theputers of the other party, not only would their ownputing power be stronger, but the other party would also be wiped out.
This was what the previous humanoid grand unification virus did. It wanted to infect the nt and beast races, forcibly transforming them into a humanoid virus, turning them into its ownputer, but it was quickly resisted.
"So this is the truth at that time.
Xu Zhi immediately reacted and nced at the forest in the distance. The confrontation had been silent.
But it was clear that the Grand unification virus had a huge advantage because of therge number of humans. After all, it was the original source of the virus, with thergest puter fleet of izodails. The remaining two viruses could only barely join forces to resist it.
The daughter of Sheng Lin sighed. at that moment, I clearly understood that the existence of the three pir gods was equivalent to the luck of their race. They had no intelligence. They were like wild beasts instinctively helping their race to rise, expand their territory, and help their race evolve At the same time, they will choose the protagonists of their time to help their race develop its future.
Xu Zhi was stunned.
Hence, the humanoid pir God chose the great joy Emperor.
The nt-type pir God had chosen the daughter of Sheng Lin.
However, how did they manage to pick such a person out of the vast sea of people? how could they be sure that this persons aptitude, talent, and ability had a high probability of helping the race rise?
"This is fate,
The daughter of Sheng Lin said, take me for example. Im not the most talented, smartest, and most talented person in our race. There are people who are stronger and more terrifying than me in every aspect. My overall talent can only be considered above average However, our pir God chose me.
Because the pir God can see my future. It can see a corner of the future fate. Choosing me, a mediocre person, will help our race rise It was not the strongest that was the best, only the most suitable was the best! Just as it had hoped, the most suitable person, with the most suitable fate, had an incredible future achievement. Under all kinds of miracles, I sessfully became an incredible middle-level God in his forties.
Xu Zhi was stunned.
Just as she had said, those who could achieve great things and reach the top of the era were often not the most talented. It was all about luck, but How could the pir God be so sure that it was from a seemingly ordinary nsman?
Xu Zhis expression froze. is this a calction?
"Yes, I am.
The daughter of Sheng Lin nodded, and her expression darkened.
Xu Zhi instantly understood.
Every living being in this world was aputer.
If the multi-core puting power of the brains of all living beings was integrated, with the behavior, logic, and personality of these puters , it was very likely that they could calcte their future, what they would do in the next second, and what they would choose tomorrow.
Then, through the countless possible branches of the future, countless world lines, and parallel worlds, they would search for a future that was most beneficial to their races expansion and had the highest probability of sess. This was the chosen one, the protagonist of this era!
To guide fate and the world line in the direction he wanted!
Great divination technique? foreseeing the future?
Xu Zhi could not help but p his hands andugh, eximing in admiration at the incredulity of the situation. It was simply too terrifying. As expected of the high-level extraordinary world that he had been looking forward to. This earth-shattering power was really shocking. its just that the pir gods can only calcte the future trends of their own race. They cant calcte the future trends of other races, right? Because it can only see the brains of the race it manages.
"Yes, I am. We can see the general situation within the race, the daughter of Sheng Lin sighed.
What was this?
In this high-level extraordinary world, had the great powers that could predict the future and predict the fate of races already appeared?
However, on second thought, theprehensive calction of an average level four extraordinaryputer with more than 100 million nuclei was indeed amazing!
After all, everyone in this world had magic nuclei and they were all within the scope of calction. There were no variables, except for a certain fish that had transcended the established fate, world line, and timeline.
Furthermore, in the underground of theva, there were no storms, natural disasters, or any other external interference. The world was extremely peaceful and quiet, and only magic nucleus creatures were active. It was indeed possible to roughly calcte the future.
When Xu Zhi heard this, he already understood.
In the end, a virus was still a virus because the three of them were too huge and had taken root in the brains of all living beings. They still had not developed intelligence, just like how the stronger and more earth-shaking a demon was, the harder it was for it to develop intelligence.
Even though this demon was aputer virus that had turned into a demon.
At this time, the three pir gods still did not have any wisdom or emotions. They were still the programs of a supeputer, mechanically and instinctively expanding their race.
I can see the future of our race through the revtion of the pir God, the daughter of Sheng Lin said bitterly.
She stretched out her hand, and the surrounding scene changed.
Xu Zhi felt as if he could see the future, a corner of fate.
He held his breath and saw a terrifying mirror image.
In the future, the great joy Emperor won and defeated all the gods in this war. Even if all the gods of the beast race and nt race were mobilized, they couldnt resist it. The great joy Emperor rebuilt the 12 cities again andunched a war against the beast race and nt race. He also brought all the Women of their race into Jiang Huai.
The nt-type and beast-type pir gods could still resist the pure virus infection from a distance, but the great joy Emperor, through actual contact, reproduction, and the unification of species, was simply irresistible!
He saw magical beasts covered in fur and nts growing emerald green. They were all rapidly transforming into human forms, growing feet, palms He ran on the ground.
With the reduction of puters under their control, theirputing power was greatly reduced. They could no longer resist the invasion of the humanoid pir gods. Their source codes were directly hacked and then annihted. The great unification of species was achieved, and the world was full of humans.
The humanoid pir God, who had obtained terrifyingputing power and unified the world, devoured two pir gods and broke through to the ninth rank. From the bestial instinct of expansion and invasion, hepletely opened his wisdom and ruled the world.
Was this the future?
In the future, a level nine creature was about to be born?
Xu Zhi saw a real scene from the future and was amazed.
This world was too interesting!
The daughter of Sheng Lin said, the great joy Emperor was originally the protagonist of the era chosen by the pir God in the vast sea of people! Hes not the most talented or the smartest, but in the future calcted by the pir God, he has the highest probability of sess and gains the most.
Xu Zhi was stunned.
To be able to pick such a ruthless person in the vast sea of people, it was also amazing.
Perhaps the development of this era was abrupt, but on second thought, it was reasonable, and even inevitable, because the zombie biochemical infection virus had a higher degree of unity in the human brain than the izodal people!
Once the virus unified the brain, it would definitely develop and use its terrifyingputing power to calcte the future trend
They wouldpete to see who had a higherputational ability, predict the future, and scheme against each other!
This was a necessity for the development ofputers!
Perhaps, this was the real heaven and earth chessboard. With the heaven and earth as the board and all living beings as the pieces, they would attack and kill each other. Just like Chinese Chess, they could calcte which move the other party would make in the future.
"Why do you keep frowning? Xu Zhi suddenly asked.
"Because Ive realized that my future is destined.
The daughter of Sheng Lin sighed. I like flowers very much. I was at a fork in the road, with flowers on one side and weeds on the other. Normally, I would have chosen the path of flowers, but I had a sudden idea. I thought that ording to my calctions, in my future, with my character, I would definitely choose the path of flowers, so I chose the path of weeds to experience the novelty of life. But do you know what happenedter?
In the future that the pir God has calcted. Xu Zhi said indifferently. you should have taken the path of the wild grass, because it has already calcted that you would have such a sudden idea at the fork in the road When it thinks of you, it thinks of you.
Sheng Lins daughters eyes darkened. as expected of an ancient God.
She continued,many times, I suddenly wonder if I would do this in the next second. And if Im doing this, is it already destined? How about I choose the other side instead? However, I would also think that perhaps fate has determined that I would have to think in the opposite direction at this moment?
Xu zhi was stunned for a moment.
Fate
It was indeed an amazing power.
She was right. perhaps controlling fate was the same as controlling the strongest power.
The three pir gods were indeed intimidating
The future is not destined, Xu Zhi said. youre still you. Its just that youve been foretold.
Sheng Lins daughter was silent for a moment. She knew that this was the truth, but she still could not untie the knot in her heart. She continued, Indeed, this isnt absolute. Outside of calctions, there will be variables ording to his previous calctions, the great joy Emperor would not be attacked. He would rule the 12 cities, marry all the women in the world, eliminate the inferior genes of all the old human men, and give birth to the human races three-meter-tall new human being in advance.
After the great joy Emperor has unified the human countries, he will go and rule the entire beast and nt races. He will also unify them and bring them into his harem, producing descendants that will take human form.
Xu zhis face darkened.
This human-shaped pir god, this calction n, and this move were indeed the best methods!
To push the future to the fastest and most time-saving world line, but it was so special
The daughter of Sheng Lin took a deep breath. its just that the pir God made a mistake. He didnt expect that the great joy Emperor would be attacked by three gods who had just be gods not long after he ascended to the throne and established the twelve cities Originally, in the future, the great joy Emperor must have destroyed all the other technologies that he had obtained to create space. No one could be a God, but in the end, someone still managed to be a God.
The daughter of Sheng Lin looked at the ancient God and said, this is a variable beyond the calction.
Xu Zhi was helpless.
At that time, it was indeed him who had secretly spread the space creation technology. After all, it was impossible to monopolize it. He didnt think too much about it and didnt know that the future of the entire race had been predicted.
He was indeed a huge variable outside of the calctions.
This is probably called the 50 heavenly DAOs, Xu Zhi said. the heavens have 49 heavenly DAOs, and the man is one of them.
Human escape?
Sheng Lins daughter was shocked, and her heart trembled slightly. Her eyes widened. escape the restraints of the heavenly Dao?
Xu Zhi ignored her surprise and touched his chin instead.
As a result, luck would no longer be on his side. Once arge number of celestial emperors became gods, a huge change would instantly ur, and the great joy Emperor would escape with serious injuries After that, the pir God could only forcefully evolve itself, and only then did a new three-meter-tall human appear. It also forcefully attacked the two races. Although it was very strong, it still failed and was resisted.
Everything made sense.
It was indeed a terrifying change that urred after Emperor great joy escaped.
Xu Zhi was extremely surprised.
Predicting the future, great divination This high-level transcendent world was truly bing more and more interesting.
Perhaps, even though the magic core system was powerful, its drawbacks were also starting to show, and it was being limited by the framework.
Only living beings without demon cores could escape from the Three Realms and the five elements, bing the only variable in the world and not being calcted by the heavenly Dao!
"ording to the future images sent by the pir gods, we will die without a doubt! This is also the calction of the humanoid pir God, taking everything into ount. The future world line has been led to the era of great unification and in the calctions of our great pir God, the only one who can change is you, the daughter of Sheng Lin begged. we are at our wits end!
Chapter 438: A battle of fate
Chapter 438: A battle of fate
Xu Zhi had originally wanted to enter this new, huge sandbox world to investigate and experiment, just like he had done with the newly-infected zombies back then. He would use the alchemy table to take out the reagents and check on their life characteristics and potential. He would also explore to what extent these unknown zombie viruses had evolved.
However, he had never expected that the virus would find him before he could even begin his research.
All of this was too bizarre.
After all, this piece ofnd was too big, but there was already an invisible general trend in this world that was monitoring the entirend.
Xu Zhi sat on the big rock with Sheng Lins daughter beside him. He was a little emotional.
. cant believe that the biochemical virus that destroyed the people of isodar back then has developed into three major viruses and turned into the three pir gods. Furthermore. it has begun topletely realize the linkage of hundreds of millions of CPU cores, predicting the future, expanding the race, and even creating an optimal future To change, to guide the world line, to move in the direction of the future that you want?
It was almost inevitable that the magic core system would develop to such a state and gather theputing power of all living beings.
The future, the world line Perhaps it had already begun to involve thews of nature, no longer based on pure physical strength or energy explosion, but rather a mysterious ability Perhaps, this is the ninth rank?
Xu Zhi pondered silently for a long time. The magic system was too metaphysical and mysterious.
"Even the gods cant escape the calction of their fate! Unless This individual is already powerful enough to fight against an entire race on its own. Only then can it resist that general trend and escape from the calctions, jumping out of the five elements.
However, could one persons power go against all living beings?
If it was the ancient world or the Sorcerer world that had not yet developed, it could indeed be done. A God could fight against the power of all mortalsbined But now, an average person was at the third or fourth tier. This was almost impossible.
You can defeat them one by one, but you have no chance of winning against the power of all living beings.
Sitting in the woods, Xu Zhi looked at the daughter of Sheng Lin and instantly understood her confusion.
At that moment, Xu Zhi could not help but feel his heart churning.
He could see the future of this world from now on. When the world was unified, a level 9 would appear!
Perhaps, he didnt need to interfere?
Just waiting for it to appear?
This was because it was not just the three pir gods who were trying their best to guide the world line in the direction they wanted to win this war. Xu Zhi was also thinking about how the future of this world could develop even better, and he also wanted to guide the world line in the direction he had envisioned.
However, in the blink of an eye, he rejected it.
The Fortune of a race meant that a certain consciousness body that all living beings gathered would reach the ninth-rank. This kind of ninth-rank parasitic ninth-rank on the bodies of all living beings had too much binding power. It was not an ordinary way. He always felt that this was not perfect. It was best to wait for a normal individual ninth-rank creature to appear
The world was truly mysterious.
Fate, the destined path of life But what was his fate? Well have to see how they develop. Xu Zhi raised his head and looked at the battle that would determine the future of the world. He had not had such an interest in it for a long time, and he looked forward to it.
This was very interesting.
Was it fate?
This was what they called the ultimate power?
The destined trajectory of the world line had entered a future where the great joy Emperor would definitely win?
.
.
BOOM!
The sky was iparably gloomy, and the battle and killing in the distance brought about terrifying air waves. Flesh and blood mixed together and exploded into a thin blood mist that floated in the air. The gods mortal body celestial thearchs fell one after another and exploded in midair.
They still had not descended to the mortal world.
The great joy Emperor was fighting against seven heavenly monarchs at once. He seemed to be extremely powerful and had even killed several heavenly monarchs mortal bodies. However, he was now riddled with injuries and the situation was extremely unfavorable. His mortal body was about to die Once he died, only his true body could appear. What awaited him was definitely a painful attack from all directions!
"Great joy Emperor, you will die today! The surrounding gods said coldly.
"A tyrant is tyrannical and will be punished by all living beings. Someones face was cold.
The great joy emperor stood in mid-air and turned his head expressionlessly. he looked at the group of gods surrounding him and grinned cruelly,
"How do you know Im daoless?
"How do you know Im brutal?
Perhaps its because Im following the trend of the heavens and earth, and Im in ordance with my fate that. m able to reach where. am today After all, the heavenly Dao is merciless and views all living beings as ants. The sacrifice of this pitiful era is for the sake of a brand new future. It gave birth to us, created us, and can also destroy us
He took a big step forward, covered in blood, and said loudly,
When I was born, I was the joy of the world. The world sang for me, fate sang for me. My will is the will of the times. I said that if he died, he could not be born. I said that there would be a sunny day tomorrow, but there must not be any darkness!
He still said the same words,
"If you resist me, youll be Resisting Fate!
"If you resist me, you will be disobeying the future!
He opened his arms andughed. He was roaring in a low voice, full of the pride of a winner in life. His face was so excited that it was distorted, but there was a trace of silence and despair on his excited face that he did not even notice.
All of you are defying the tide of history. All of you will be defeated without a doubt!
Emperor great joyughed and looked at the gods around him. Blood was sttered all over his body and he said coldly, In this world line, I Am Invincible! Ive already stepped onto the path of fate and entered the pce of fate. Im destined to win and all living beings will be blessed by me! The world A grand unification!
Drip Drop.
He couldnt help butugh in a low voice, and hisughter gradually grew louder.
Hahahahaha!
The surrounding peoples faces immediately tensed up. When they heard his extreme words, they looked aghast and loudly rebuked,
"Tyrannical and unreasonable!
This persons personality has already been twisted to a certain extent. He thinks that he is the tide of history, that he is the center of the world, and that anyone who goes against him will die!
"Kill him!
The surrounding Human Gods were shocked and angry, thinking that Emperor great joy hadpletely gone into tyranny and madness, which was simply unreasonable.
"Hehe.
Emperor great joy opened his arms and made a defenseless gesture,
From the moment I was born, I knew that I was invincible. Although there are countless people who are more talented than me, they have terrifying intelligence, great strength, and amazing talents, I still know that I Am Invincible
"Come! Try to kill me!
"Come! Try to defeat me!
Boom
An unprecedented pressure descended from the void, as if something was breaking. All the true bodies of the gods nearby felt an unprecedented shiver, as if something terrifying had descended. They were frozen to the bone, like the most ancient gods and demons.
"Attack!
"The moment it descends, it will definitely die!
BOOM!
The void was torn apart, and the ultimate killing moves that had been umted for a long time wereunched one after another, falling on the body of that God.
There were even more than twenty gods from the beast race and the nt race who were hiding in the dark. They attacked at the same time, and their power was so terrifying that it was unprecedented. Even a small part of the huge ancient Lava Land was blooming with a terrifying white light.
After the white light faded, a faint voice was heard.
"Are you guys done?
The majestic God revealed a ferocious expression.
He looked at the gods of the nt race and the Beast race around him. These gods had faces full of disbelief, and they revealed twisted and proud smiles. I didnt expect that you woulde to me before I went to find you.
"Hehehe I wont kill any of the women here, the rest of you, die die die die die die! This world In the future, all the women will be my wangfei! Whether its the nt n or the beast n! The great joy Emperorughed madly in mid-air, his face filled with excitement and excitement, but he didnt realize that his face was already covered in tears.
.
.
In the spore Evolution game forum.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
The situation changed rapidly, and he didnt have time to speak at all. he could only silently take screenshots.
In the distance, Xia nimings expression was extremely solemn, but he was instantly overjoyed and clenched his fists, I can win! We won, but I didnt expect that the gods of the nt and beast races would help us deal with Emperor great joy!
He didnt know what this meant. He just thought it was an internal conflict of the human race. A tyrant had made the entire human race live in misery. It was the Dark Age, and the other two races couldnt stand it and came to help.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
Theizens outside were also very surprised.
There was no need for words. They had long developed the habit of talking by looking at pictures.
"F * ck, so many hidden gods! As expected of a high-level major world.
ns cant keep up with changes. The Emperor of great joy is an enemy of all living beings. Even if hes a mid-level God, hell definitely die!
Everyone was overjoyed.
They felt that the green hat God was tyrannical and tyrannical, going against the will of the people, and must die now.
However, the following screenshot was simply too unbelievable. Even when Emperor da Huan was besieged, he did not move at all. It was as if he was standing quietly in the void, quietly watching the energy that attacked him pass by.
All theizens quivered. This scene was unbelievable.
"This BOSS, he actually Completely unharmed?
Chapter 439: Type 9: world
Chapter 439: Type 9: world
Under the fearful eyes of countlessizens, the figure of the great joy Emperor was like a piece of transparent ss embedded in space. There was a sense of estrangement and disharmony. The attacks of the gods that erupted from all directions seemed to have no reaction.
The scene was dead silent.
What is this thing!?
"Heavens! A Dao technique that can hide in the void and is rted to thews of space?
"Whats going on? Its really too difficult for usizens this year! None of the bosses were simple. They were indeed hardcore! Is this the rhythm of one person beating up the three ns?
Everyone looked at therge number of screenshots and was instantly shocked. This was simply too exaggerated. No previous world had such a strange battle scene.
Excuse me, its a change of people. Let us go online to the wizardmunity. The think tank is here!
At this moment, a group of Wizardingmunity organizations, which called themselves think tanks, logged into the Wizardingmunity and asked the other users to go offline.
It was a spontaneous organization.
They were the most outstanding people selected from each of the three thousand servers to serve as advisors.
There were now countless organizations and societies in the wizardmunity, doing all kinds of things, such as the beauty research Society of the universe , garbage ssification environmental protection organization of the universe , and native single dogs Research Academy of the universe .
These clubs seemed to be very high-end heavenly organizations, but many of them were just for show. They did not do much. Just like the club activities in University, they were basically just chatting and eating melon seeds.
The think tank society was one of the core societies.
After all, the flow of time inside was too fast. They had to enter the wizardmunity to keep up. After all, the flow of time in the wizardmunity was not too different.
1:100
In other words, one second passed here, and only a hundred seconds passed on the other side. One and a half minutes were just enough for him to make suggestions behind his back and keep up perfectly, even just right.
Seeing this situation, the think tank began to move.
At this moment, many people were guessing seriously,
"It seems that the great joy Emperor has a very special technique that allows him to be immune to the attacks of gods lower than his own realm? In other words, a group fight is useless?
"This person is cheating!
"Brother from the top, how did you get into our high IQ group? hurry up and get out of here. The flow of time outside is just enough to watch the drama ofizens like you! (Picking nose)
"Doesnt that mean that even before the corpse sword immortalunched a sneak attack, he was already doomed to die?
"My ass! I feel that with an instantaneous burst of power, du Xue will definitely be able to break through his defensive space, but she will definitely not be able to kill him because there is no other Gods attack to help restrain him and cause him harm and threat! If we attack directly, it wont be a sneak attack!
Everyones scalps went numb. This was death before sess.
Its such a rare club activity, and our think tank cant help at all. Wouldnt that be embarrassing?
However, in the next second, a sharp-eyed girl suddenly saw a small shadow in a corner of the picture. She used her usual photo software to erge it. It was originally an exquisite high-resolution wallpaper.
She suddenly shouted,
"F * ck, thats an ancient God and a woman in a vegetative state. Shes the most powerful NPC. acknowledge a master and learn!
..
.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
Xia niming kept taking screenshots and was hiding in the dark, watching the terrifying situation.
After all, there was no need to log out of the world to post pictures anymore. He could just take screenshots and send them to a specific post ording to his settings.
Screenshots.
The situation is too terrifying. The great joy Emperor is hiding too deeply. Were done for!
Ding! Ding!
He received a notification from the outside.
This was a function from a few versions earlier. After all, if an emergency happened in the real world, they needed to contact him immediately.
"Theyre looking for me outside It should be the think tank and those big bosses. After all, Ive blocked other private messages from the outside world. As an influential figure, he naturally blocked friend requests from the outside world.
As for the think tank, Xia niming was speechless at the enthusiastic help of those sillyizens who had set up their own think tank. He felt that they were another group of sillyizens who wanted to participate in cloud online games
It was not of much help at the moment.
The only ones who could be of help were the big bosses at the racer of Mount Haruna. However, those bosses were usually very busy and did not have much time toe out. The ones who had more time were the cute girls.
Now that he was watching the battle anxiously, could they havee up with a solution?
"Eh?
Xia niming didnt need to go offline and could directly open the private message. He was instantly shocked and his eyes lit up. This time, they had made a great contribution!
He called du Xue, who was hiding at the side, and was ecstatic!
The ancient gods, the most ancient existences of the ancient era, the most powerful NPCs, Levis, Caroline, the cherry blossom Emperor Its all rted to him. Maybe we can ask him to help us!
.
Under the gloomy, ck, foggy sky, it suddenly bloomed with light.
BOOM!
Thebined power of the twenty gods burst forth, and the terrifying energy instantly converged into a huge white light, as if a nuclear explosion had caused a mushroom cloud to rise into the sky.
The scene was shocking, but it was silent. After the light dissipated, the endlessnd nearby-the mountains, green trees, and rivers-had all turned into a bright red, dead wastnd. It was as if the world had been plowed. The area was sorge that even the naked eye of mortals could not see the end.
He dodged such a terrifying force?
In the distance, Xu Zhis eyes narrowed slightly. His vision was extremely far, and like the other celestial emperors who were watching, he did not get close to the center of the terrifying battle. After all, if he were to be killed by the shockwaves of the battle between the gods, he would not even know how he died.
He was only at the heavenly Emperor realm now, and he was also here to watch the show.
It was the first time that the sandbox world had arge-scale war between gods.
He suddenly felt a unique power from Emperor great joy and his expression changed slightly. He said, Dont tell me
"Your guess is correct.
The voice of Sheng Lins daughter came from the side.
Xu Zhi looked at Sheng Lins daughter.I havent even guessed it yet, and youre already saying that Im right.
The daughter of Sheng Lin looked at the terrifying battle in the distance and murmured, the great joy Emperor is a man of fate. He has gathered endless fate. He is only a mid-level God, but he has already begun to understand thew of the ninth-rank world.
"A rank nine world Xu Zhi asked.
"Yes, the three pir gods realm is I wonder what the ancient civilization called this realm. The daughter of Sheng Lin looked at the ancient God with great admiration.
How could the ancient gods not know?
After all, such a terrifying figure was a terrifying taboo existence at the ninth step!
Just by standing at the side, he didnt have any power, but was as friendly as the legends said, like a spring breeze. It was enough to make her heart tremble, her palms full of sweat, and her whole body felt extremely unnatural. The psychological pressure he brought was too great.
After all, the extremely terrifying Holy cherry blossom Emperor had suppressed the three pir gods to the point where they couldnt rise up, yet he had silently died at the hands of this ancient being.
The daughter of Sheng Lin looked into the distance and said in a low voice, he has already made use of the huge calctions of fate and has begun to transform himself into a world Perfect control over one hundred trillion cells in his body, with quantum-level control over every part of his body!
Xu Zhi listened quietly and his eyes narrowed slightly.
The three pir gods had already deduced the possible path to rank nine?
Furthermore, it was called a world?
440 Chapter 449: bound world line
440 Chapter 449: bound world line
440 Chapter 449-bound world line
A Grade 9 world didnt refer to creating a world, but toparing aplete life to a world.
Xu Zhi knew very well that it was not difficult for existences at their level to deduce the next level nine.
Because the three pir gods were already high-level gods in a sense at this time, and they were just one step away.
Even Ermin, Phoenix, and di Qi had probably already guessed the direction of the next energy concentration. After all, they had already deduced the realm of level eight gods a long time ago. The difficulty they encountered was not how to be a God Instead, he was thinking about how to collect that huge amount of energy.
After all, the essence of the improvement of the state of life was the continuous condensation of energy.
This was the case from rank seven heavenly Emperor to rank eight God, and it would definitely be the same for rank nine.
A human, bone cells, hair cells, blood cells An average of one hundred trillion cells, perfect control at the microscopic level, every cell as a basic unit, transformed into a storage room to store energy, this was a level nine?
Changing the way of storing energy, storing all the energy in every cell, that was level nine!
It seemed very simple. This realm meant perfect control of ones body and treating every cell as a storage room. But would you try 100 trillion?
They were like countless cells in a nuclear power nt, carrying a time bomb that would self-destruct if one was not careful.
This might be the true rebirth from blood.
A single cell contained a huge amount of energy and bloodline. A drop of Gods blood made up of hundreds of millions of cells was enough to kill many heavenly emperors. It could even give birth to intelligence and create a race with its own bloodline?
Reproduction. Life at this level was no longer the traditional form of reproduction. They had entered the realm of asexual reproduction. They could produce offspring with a drop of blood.
It could even invade lower worlds. When this type 9 world existence descended, with just a drop of blood, it would give birth to descendants with its own bloodline. They would continue to reproduce and be an Army that could rule the entire world.
This He was only at the ninth rank!
One person was equivalent to a world. Perhaps every level nine transcendent existence could cut across a part of the universe and establish a sect. They could have billions of children as disciples of the sect. They would then choose those with outstanding talent and the potential to be gods and give them important tasks.
At this time, tier 9, this mysterious realm, was slowly unraveling that iparably mysterious veil bit by bit.
Xu Zhi took a deep breath. thats ridiculous! The rank eight gods from before were at best an erged version of a Celestial Emperor. Their strength was countless times stronger, but they still relied on the explosive power of their strength. As for the rank nine life form, theyve already begun to involve thews
Perhaps Medusa and Ermin from before had already deduced this realm, the possibility of. grade. 9 Otherwise, the letter at that time would not have guessed that wandering know-it-all was a creature born from the bloodline of the ninth-rank Hermess corpse after his death
It was only then that Xu Zhi realized that the conversation between Medusa and Ermin back then was no wonder they had made up such a story!
The higher ones cultivation level was, the more terrifying it would be. The greater the difference between heaven and earth, the more impossible it would be to fight above ones level.
A Level-8 civilization with a Level-8 God could still be amon pir of strength in the universe, while a level-9 was already a very rare peak expert. Even in the vast universe, it was already extremely high for a level-9 civilization to be able to give birth to a level-9 God.
Xu Zhi looked at the Emperor of great joy in the distance.
Even with the help of luck, his cells dont have a huge amount of energy, so he doesnt have to worry about going berserk. He cant control all the hundred trillion cells in his body either Even so, the execution of a Daoist technique was close to a phenomenon of the natural order, and it was so detailed that every energy particle was involved The great joy Emperor must have studied the isodars space-making technology and developed it into a space spell. He used his quantum-level control ability to hide in a special void.
It could be said to be simple, but it was also simple. The ninth step was a domain with perfect fine control of ones body.
Sheng Lins daughters eyes dimmed. as expected of an ancient God. Indeed she said. In fact, this isnt a realm that a mid-level God can reach. He has such terrifying calction power because all of the luck is gathered on him to help him calcte.
Xu Zhi nodded.
The ninth-rank seemed to be a little clearer
It required an even greater amount of energypression, and it also required terrifying mental strength to calcte and control it perfectly to suppress this energy and prevent it from going berserk.
In other words, if youre not good at math, your brain cant surpass a supeputer, and you can perfectly control the level of one hundred trillion, you cant break through to the ninth-rank, or youll self-destruct. Xu Zhis expression became strange. its the same for the previous realms. Every powerful person must be well-versed in both the past and present and have profound knowledge. At this point, they need even more terrifying calctive abilities.
BOOM!
The battle was still going on in the distance. The twenty gods couldnt cause any damage to Emperor great joy and could only resist his attacks with great difficulty. They were in an extremely sorry state, and it was only a matter of time before they were defeated.
All of a sudden, a woman holding a white balloon slowly walked over. greetings, my Lords.
Du Xues expression was respectful, and even a little shocked.
It was fine if she was a super ancient God. The gap between their realms was too big, so she couldnt sense her aura. However, she could clearly sense that the true body of this nt woman hidden in the void was actually a middle-level God.
In addition to the great joy Emperor, there were still creatures in this world that had reached the level of a mid-level God!
This was a terrifying piece of information.
Du Xue lowered her head slightly and was overjoyed. Even with more than a dozen hidden gods, they still couldnt do anything to Emperor great joy. Emperor great joy had an unexpected trump card. Then, with the help of a God of the same realm, wouldnt they definitely win?
Her eyes were bright and she said respectfully, can we ask the ancient God and this powerful existence to help us defeat the great joy Emperor?
The balloon fish was pretending to be a balloon, pretending to be honest.
Xu Zhi nced at the balloon fish with a half-smile.
Xia nimings scalp immediately went numb. This ancient existence couldnt have seen through his true identity, right?
Sheng Lins daughter looked at du Xue with a calm expression. There were still hidden gods in the human race, and her own pir God did not sense it because this was not a God of the nt race, so it was only natural.
However, the human-shaped pir God must have sensed it, and this God was not a variable.
In this world, any living being that possessed a magic core would not be outside of the variables in their calctions.
Xu Zhi just smiled and ignored them. Instead, he turned to look at Sheng Lins daughter and said, those 20 gods are about to die. After all, they cant attack the great joy Emperor, but the great joy Emperor can attack them. Arent you going to do something?
The goddess took a deep breath and said, this is fate. ording to the future calcted by the pir God, we havepletely stepped into this world line. The great joy Emperor will definitely win No matter how crazy our two races are, well still be defeated. The great joy Emperor will soon achieve a unified Empire.
Pir God?
A world line?
This world line already led to the great joy Emperor, the future that was destined to be victorious? The battle hadnt even started, and he was already destined to lose?
Xia niming hid at the side, his face trembling.
These terrifying words and concepts attacked his mind. It was simply too shocking.
This was the true advanced transcendent world!
&Nbsp; it was too terrifying.
"In your eyes, going or not going is the same? Looking at Sheng Lins daughter, Xu Zhi asked indifferently, so, you just watched them die, and then the great joy Emperor killed you, and you didnt resist?
"Is there any use in resisting?
The daughter of Sheng Lin said calmly, its already destined. No matter what we do, it will be a dead end. The other side has a countermeasure. The oue is already decided before it even starts Whether I choose to participate in the battle or not, the final oue will not change. The process may be slightly different, but the world line will be bound to the final node.
Even if the general trend of the world changes, the small details can be changed, but the general trend remains unchanged.
The end of the world line?
Xu Zhi found the term very interesting when he heard it.
In fact, it was understandable. The Grand Unified human virus had already calcted everything. They would kill the two races in one blow, not giving them a chance to turn the tables. The great joy Emperor was already strong enough to suppress all of them. No matter how they jumped and struggled, no matter how many possibilities they calcted, it was useless.
That was why she wanted to find the only variable to help her, the ancient gods.
Xia niming trembled. The more he heard, the scarier it was, and his scalp was numb.
????
Oh my God!
The world line was drawn back!
The general trend of heaven and earth could be changed in small ways, but the general trend would not change!
He quickly and quietly wrote some words on the balloon, describing the current situation.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
He silently took a screenshot of the handwriting and sent it out. He also secretly took a screenshot of the ancient God and the daughter of Sheng Lin.
The inte outside was suddenly in an uproar. The truth of a terrifying world was slowly revealed through the dialogue between the ancient gods.
Chapter 441:
Chapter 441:
441 The invincible fate
Writing down what they wanted tomunicate, taking screenshots, and sending them to the outside world could bypass the link of going offline and logging into the forum, saving a lot of time. It was a brilliant n that the yers hade up with these days.
However, at this time, looking at the screenshot and the subtitles of the Super ancient Godsmunication, the style of the scene changed too quickly, and manyizens were caught off guard.
World line? Future? Was it destined? These Terms were still too illusory and even unbelievable to everyone, because it involved the mysterious level of the legendaryw of causality. This was no longer an extraordinary world, but a higher multiverse.
"What the f * ck!
"Really.
The world line has begun to tighten
When manyizens saw this scene, they, who were eating watermelons and drinking tea in front of theirputers, stopped and were all stunned.
Its not that were unable to ept it, its just that the situation has changed too suddenly.
In the past, it was science fiction and doomsday wastnd. Now, it had be a parallel universe, a terrifying multiverse where world lines were bound?
Other people cant even dominate the multiverse, Parallel space-time, explode stars at will, and destroy the world with a snap of their fingers! Other peoples were made up, but yours looked real andplete, with the details to the extreme.
A high-tier extraordinary multiverse world!
What an amazing game nning team! Im kneeling!
Holy F * ck!?
"The brothers over there, havent they finished snatching the spots? Quicklye out and see God!
In no time, the yers who had just snatched up the spots were called over by their friends. It quickly became extremely lively. Some of the more sensitive game news media also began to quickly report that this was the big story of the game world.
A sharp game streamer quickly started a live stream and exined and analyzed the story. A man and a woman sat in front of the screen andmunicated.
As a slightly famous yer and plot analyst of the spore Evolution game forum, what do you think? A female host wearing ck silk asked.
Without a doubt, this is the most explosive plot of this cross-era game spore evolution !
The man spoke with fervor and assurance. Among the ordinary yers, he was indeed a little famous. at first, I thought that cute girl and Thunderlord would be the first to make a move. I didnt expect this to be so sudden.
ording to the conversation between the ancient gods and the nt gods, the great joy Emperor wasnt just a simple tyrant of the human race. There was a big hand pushing him from behind, and the great joy Emperor seemed to be just a puppet!
Many great existences are manipting the world line of this universe from behind the scenes, pushing the future Forward, moving towards the parallel universe they want The likes of the great joy Emperor are just pawns of fate. He said.
The female host showed her shock at the right time. this isnt the multiverse, or the parallel world? This is unbelievable!
A higher extraordinary multiverse is inevitable!
After that, the two of them tacitly answered each others questions, and finally said,
"Then, is great joy Emperors victory already certain? Balloon fish, du Xue Lets wait and see where the many gods will push the world line to in this multi-dimensional extraordinary universe!
Without a doubt, this is an incredible, terrifying high-tier universe that we cant even touch!
Suddenly, the entire inte began to get anxious and extremely nervous. Did this mean that in the world line, the great joy Emperor was already destined to win?
How was he supposed to do this?
He had to win!
They began to feel nervous, worried for du Xue and the balloon fish inside. They were even worried for the Aboriginals inside and felt the same way.
.
Under the gloomy sky.
Xu Zhi was sitting calmly on arge rock next to Sheng Lins daughter. Further away, du Xue was standing respectfully at the side, pulling balloons. She pursed her lips with great difficulty.
Du Xue did not know what world lines, restraints, and fate were. This was too much of an impact
However, she didnt understand why they had to give up. This mid-level God felt that his side was bound to lose even before the battle started. Du Xue couldnt help but open her mouth and say, Why dont you give it a try?
Sheng Lins daughter looked calm. Im already trying. We will definitely lose in a battle, and looking for an ancient God is our only hope. So, here I am I pray that this ancient existence will reject the Grand unification!
Du Xue pursed her lips and was about to say something.
In the sky, a terrifying ray of light suddenly burst out. It was the aura of a terrifying mid-level God with a monstrous battle intent.
"That is Another god? Du Xue suddenly turned her head.
"Its Subaru! The daughter of Sheng Lin turned her head to look. The nt race and the human race had their own protagonists of their times, and the Beast race was no exception. They also had one.
In theory, they were all invincible existences in their respective races. They had grown miraculously and mastered the ultimate power-fate.
"But Thats useless. The daughter of Sheng Lin pursed her pale lips.
I He was invincible.
The daughter of Sheng Lin knew from birth that she was invincible because she was lucky enough.
Because every choice he made was inevitably correct, and every action he took would coincidentally trigger a miracle. He was the chosen one, the umtion of countless miracles on the world line that he had calcted in the future.
However, when the three invincible people met on the same world line, who was the truly invincible one?
.
.
I He was invincible.
Subaru had understood this since he was 17 because he was tough enough.
Even though he was born at the first rank and had extremely bad luck, the deformed child abandoned by his parents had the lowest aptitude, talent, appearance, and talent among the beast race. He was only at the second rank at the age of seventeen.
However, he knew very well that he was invincible.
When he died at the age of 17, he discovered that he was a traveler who had the ability to turn back time and the demon Eye of fate.
On that day, he was apanying murose Emily, the girl he had a crush on, in the slums. They met a rank 5 gut Hunter and were brutally tortured to death. After that, he found himself resurrected in front of the fruit stall the day before.
As long as he died, he would be able to travel through the timeline and return to the day before.
Therefore, in the slums, he wanted to change the tragedy and struggle to escape the fate of being killed by the Leeper tomorrow with his lover. However, he could not change it at all. No matter how he escaped, the monsters crazy smile would still dismember him and kill him in different ways.
He had experienced pain, despair, loneliness, and mental breakdown. He had been killed 71 times and had loaded countless times, but he was still determined.
One time,
Two times! Three times! A thousand times!
1,011 times was a terrifying number. In the end, he had used a method that could almost predict the future to kill the gut Hunter, changing his and Emilys fate of being killed by the creature. He would never forget the fact that the rank-5 gut Hunter had watched in disbelief as a rank-3 weakling killed him.
Therefore, he was invincible when he was able to cross over and load files.
Perhaps others would have crumbled, but Subaru had a terrifying tenacity and determination that no one could imagine. He had grown up in humble and difficult times, and there were things he wanted to protect.
This was a unique ability that only he possessed.
Since he was 17 years old, he had experienced countless deaths. No one could feel the changes of the world line. Only he, who had the magic eye of fate, could remember those failed memories before transmigration.
Living in the cycle of reincarnation where one was constantly killed, an ordinary person would have already broken down.
However, he still had things in his heart that he wanted to protect. The ridicule around him, the loneliness of the world line, and the strength of his enemies could not make him yield. He loaded countless times and restarted, creating miracles in the cracks of fates future, protecting the woman he loved
Ten thousand times!
A hundred thousand times!
Seven hundred and seventeen thousand times!
In just 47 years, a mid-level God would ascend to the top, and the legend would begin.
The number one beast, the ultimate miracle, the observer of time, Subaru, had reached the top of the world!
BOOM!
A terrifying light shed as a terrifying figure descended.
The terrifying aura suppressed the entire world, making the surrounding low-level gods feel as if they were being blown by a strong wind. The terrifying aura me made the entire world sway, and many gods felt an irrepressible fear.
"Lord Subaru The God of the beast race muttered.
The faces of the surrounding Human Gods froze. They could feel the same terrifying and oppressive aura as Emperor great joy.
Youre not bad. Theres finally an interesting life, one that can really fight The great joy Emperorughed.
Subaru stared at the great joy Emperor.
He seemed to have felt the fate in the dark telling him that this was the only time. In this battle, he would not have the chance to start over again. However, he had died a total of 717000 times. He had already firmly believed
"I Its invincible. Subaru said softly.
Even if there was no chance to do it again this time.
Chapter 442:
Chapter 442:
442 Closing fate
Bang!
The terrifying auras converged together as the great joy Emperor and Subaru exchanged blows madly. The terrifying aura swept away the surrounding ordinary gods quickly.
"Its no use.
Great joy Emperor was Hiding in the Mirror in the void and did not seem to be injured at all.
"I really cant hurt you? Subaru looked at him and said in a hoarse voice, possesses terrifying calctive power, casting a magical technique that is close to level nine, hiding in space No one can break through this level, but do you think youre the only one who has the power to calcte fate?
"I! Also! There are!
Roar!
Subarus roar shook the entire sky and the earth. His entire body was on fire, and he turned into a terrifying zombified. His entire body was ignited with golden mes. Every cell was burning, and his life was rapidly flowing away. elerated life, a more profound awakening. Truly elerating the aging of cells at the cost of burning life!
Time seemed to pass by rapidly on his body. In just a few seconds, this middle-level God had burned 1000 years of life. It should be known that a God only had 8000 years of life.
"I dont care about a thousand years of lifespan! 3,000 years of lifespan is fine! It doesnt matter if I get rid of all the 8000 years of my life!
His entire body was breaking apart. Every inch of his cells were burning rapidly under perfect control of hisputing power. His cells were aging continuously, and his entire person turned into the purest and most dazzling golden light.
"My life doesnt matter! I, Subaru, will strike you! Pour!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Subaru turned into a Golden ray of light and rushed towards the great joy Emperor with 1000 years of lifespan. triple!
"Boom boom boom!
"Five times!
"Ten times!
In an instant, Subaru threw tens of thousands of punches, which turned into heavy snow-white meteors. He was almost crazy, and his punches exploded the entire space, colliding with great joy Emperor. The terrifying energy almost tore the entire space apart in an instant, and arge mirror of great joy Emperor was instantly shattered.
"Were going to win! The mirror shattered instantly, we can hit him now!
"Lord Subaru, we will definitely win!
Countless gods were growling. However, in the next second, there was another mirror void behind the broken mirror. Everyones expression changed instantly.
Peng Peng Peng!
The next mirror was instantly shattered and was filled with cracks. There was another mirror, then another mirror, then another mirror, and another mirror. The space was cracking but it still didnt manage to hit Emperor great joy.
Hes actually using these spaces as a means of battle!
"This method is too
It was hard to imagine what kind of terrifyingputing power was needed to perfectly stack such a terrifying spaceyer. Moreover, how many small spaces did the great joy Emperor bring with him as a means of battle?
"However, Emperor great joy is just so-so!
His defense is terrifying, but if we keep fighting, we can kill him!
"Its effective!
Countless people were shouting, crying, and roaring.
The balloon fish also took screenshots at the side and exined constantly. The atmosphere outside was also extremely tense.
Fate is already on my side. From the moment I enter this future, Im invincible. The great joy Emperor extended his hand, and a terrifying white light poured out,
"Mirror reflection!
Terrifying attacks poured out from the space.
This was a small part of thebined attack of the 20 gods, which he had collected. He had also collected a part of the energy from Subarus explosive fist. At this moment, all of it poured out in reverse.
The energy that covered the sky and earth was too terrifying.
In an instant, the entire Subaru was submerged. It was as if he was washing up in a steel brush, and he became a pile of bones. He did not have such a terrifying defense method as the great joy Emperor.
"Youre going to die. Emperor great joy spoke.
"I, I wont die! A snow-white skeleton was steaming and emitting a terrifying white mist. He had died more than 710000 times. It could be said that he was the person with the most determination in this world since ancient times!
As long as he didnt want to die and his will was still there, it would be difficult for him to die.
As expected of the people chosen by fate. You and I are both the same The great joy Emperor raised his eyebrows and looked at the extremely tough Subaru in front of him. youre obviously the worst, but youre extremely difficult to deal with.
In the distance.
Xu Zhi looked at all of this quietly. controlling space is indeed a very terrifying and strange path.
It was indeed almost impossible to defeat him with such power.
The daughter of Sheng Lin was silent for a moment. Her mind shook as she saw the future from the pir God. It was a hazy picture. Subaru will die
"Ill go help!
Du Xue took a deep breath. the reason why Emperor great joy is so terrifying is that he hides in the space and avoids attacks. He also uses the space to store a portion of the opponents attack energy. However, if I can hold him back, I canunch a sneak attack!
"Its no use. The daughter of Sheng Lin said bitterly,since youre a human, you cant escape No matter what tricks you have up your sleeve, the great joy Emperor has already taken precautions, and he has already seen the future
Sheng Lins daughter had a bitter expression on her face. ancient God, can you give us an answer? we are willing to pay any price, any price!
"Any price? Xu Zhi shook his head and looked at her curiously. He said in a speechless manner, you dont have anything you can afford. If I want it, Ill take it myself. Theres no such thing as giving or requesting.
Du Xue fell silent. No matter what price one paid, it would be very difficult to move this ancient God, because they were not on the same level.
The daughter of Sheng Lin no longer spoke. She just looked at the sky calmly. With the words of the ancient God, she saw a new future. The great joy Emperor hadpletely defeated them, and it was already a dead end.
I see a new future. Im going to lose.
Sheng Lins daughter did not speak. She slowly sat down and looked at the scenery of the trees in the distance. She ignored the terrifying battle. She did not struggle, did not have any thoughts. She knew that her life was slowly approaching its end.
She recalled her childhood.
It was as if everything was destined for him to have a glorious life.
He had never experienced the unknown. When he encountered a heaven-defying fortuitous encounter, he was not surprised. When he encountered a desperate situation, he was not frightened.
Because she knew that she would be safe.
She even envied Subaru, who was fighting in the sky. Everyones fate was different. Although Subarus fate was destined, it was another unknown to him, which made him fight for it.
Even though it was to simte the tragedies that would happen in the future for him, by repeatedly loading the Save file and starting all over again to train him, even though it was already destined, Subaru did not know He was pleasantly surprised. It was an illusion, but it was enough to be called happiness.
"Do you think that sometimes, being omniscient and omnipotent is happiness or the unknown is happiness? The daughter of Sheng Lin said.
"Who knows?
Omniscience and omnipotence were what everyone dreamed of, but that would also cost them a lot, right? Xu Zhi suddenlyughed and looked at the calm daughter of Sheng Lin. youre different from Subaru. Youve been very indifferent from the beginning to the end. He couldnt see it and thought that he had loaded a file and transmigrated back. But you saw the future, and so you also believed in fate What if I temporarily shut down destiny?
Sheng Lins daughters eyes dimmed, and her face was full of disbelief. temporarily turn off fate?
How could fate be turned off? that would be equivalent to blocking the pir gods, temporarily turning them off, and turning them into individual living beings
"Do you want to experience the unknown? Xu Zhi looked up at the sky quietly. since you say that fate is invincible, then Ill shut it down. The future is up to you to choose.
"We, cant see Sheng Lins daughter trembled and stood up suddenly, at a loss. this is impossible!! Its impossible!
This was unimaginable and impossible to achieve. Even the ancient gods couldnt do it.
"Nothing is impossible.
Xu Zhi looked at her and suddenly felt sad for her life. There was no unknown, only the known. for all of you, now is a hopeless situation. Even after turning off fate, its still a hopeless situation. The battle situation cant be changed easily, but its beginning to be full of unknowns and variables Because you cant see what will happen next. The pir God has calcted the future for you, and you may make mistakes!
The daughter of Sheng Lin was silent.
"How about we let this Battle of Destiny be filled with uncertainties? Xu Zhi said, Im not going to help you. But Im very curious. If I shut it down, will you try to resist the unknown future?
"I will. Sheng Lins daughter hesitated for a moment, her eyes filled with excitement and anticipation. She had lived in destiny since she was young, and she had never experienced the unknown, which could be called happiness.
Du Xue was stunned. close the world line?
Xu Zhi stretched out his arm high and pointed to the sky.
BOOM!
It was as if a terrifying existence had descended. It was an inexplicable aura.
The earth was shaking as a terrifying ck giant that was tens of thousands of feet tall stepped on the mountains and forests like an ancient demon God at the top of the food chain and slowly walked over.
Chapter 443:
Chapter 443:
443 The arrival
On thend surrounded byva rivers.
The entire sky was suddenly covered by a dense white mist of energy. A huge mouth suddenly opened in space, and a terrifying and vast existence that was tens of thousands of feet tall stood on the ground with his head touching the sky. Every step he took caused the entire ground to shake.
"Whats that?
Du xue suddenly sensed a scene, and her heart jumped to her throat. she was shocked.such a terrifying and huge creature that touches the sky and steps on the ground? it was tens of thousands of timesrger than a mountain range. could it be the true body of an ancient god? It has descended?
No God could stay in the mortal world for a long time, and the Super ancient God in front of him was naturally a mortal body. The space in front of him opened, and such a vast and huge existence was the giant true body of this God?
Such a massive body size was naturally unimaginable to the worlds natives who did not have such a concept, and to the yers, they were also terrified.
"What is this What the hell? This body type The God of creation? No, its not the God of creation!
Xia nimings throat was dry and thirsty, and he looked at the huge creature in the fog in a daze. In terms of size, it was actually three times bigger than the God of creation that had descended from other worlds! What kind of concept was this? He felt that any paltry statement was simply magnificent to an indescribable degree.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
A picture was sent out.
Xia niming took a deep breath, so this is the power of the strongest hidden NPC, the strongest God in the multiverse? The prospects of thisnd are so great, I dont know if I can
He could already imagine the yers on the forums going crazy.
At this time, the mist gradually dispersed, and the vast and terrifying existence revealed its ck, streamlined, exquisite body.
What kind of existence is this!!? Seeing that terrifying creature walk out of the earth and reveal its true outline, all the celestial emperors and gods on the earth turned their heads over. Even the gods who were fighting, such as Emperor great joy, couldnt help but look into the distance.
They saw the true face of the being that was several big domains away. It was an exquisite creation made of ck metal, with a vast sky above its head, feet on the ground, a streamlined ck Mirror, a slender body, and two long ck des on its back. It looked like a metal swordsman hidden in the ck mist.
"Its an armor that once belonged to the people of isodar. Why is it so tall? Its like thousands of mountains stacked together to support the entire sky?
"No, this is a living thing! Its not a machine, its like a living being, made up of countless cells, and every cell has been cultivated.
"A living thing? Its obviously a man-made, unknown, and terrifying divine artifact, but its alive?
.
A series of terrifying divine thoughts were transmitted, and the gods were all stunned. They were very knowledgeable, but at this moment, they were like natives entering the city. After all, it was too huge and magnificent.
It was as if they were looking at a magnificent miracle of life. That kind of magnificence and grandeur was enough to shock all the level eight gods.
The others were naturally shocked by the unknown and magnificent creation, but the great joy Emperor, Subaru, and the daughter of Sheng Lin were dumbfounded.
Its a Grade 9 existence
They had used the power of the pir gods to barelye into contact with the type 9 realm, so they could naturally feel that the unique structure of this 30000-foot giant was close to the type 9 world.
The great joy Emperor silently turned his head and frowned as he looked over.
This is the true body of the ancient God?
Even if it was a variable, he was not worried that the ancient gods would attack him. ording to his calctions and analysis, the ancient gods were like bystanders who crossed eras and would not directly interfere with the grievances of the eras.
His expression turned serious as he continued to observe.
No, this creature that looks like a ss 9 spiritual being doesnt seem to have its own consciousness. Its like a corpse.
His pupils suddenly contracted, and an unbelievable and terrifying thought emerged,this is a The corpses of the worlds strongest? Even though its iplete and most of its cells have lost their energy, I can still see the terrifying potential it will have in the future. A broken type 9 world grade body.
If it was the true body of a super ancient God that descended, although it would make people tremble, it was still within an eptable range.
However, a level nine divine corpse that was suspected to be damaged had been made into a weapon. This meant that it was truly terrifying!
After all, a level 9 world-level being that could live for tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years, even the isodar people and the ancientva civilization could be awakened in the snap of his fingers.
And such an existence?
He actually It was made into a weapon?
One had to know that even gods of the same realm would find it extremely difficult to kill each other!
They were almost unkible ultimate existences, and the fact that the ancient gods could kill them meant that the ancient gods, even among rank-9, were monstrous and heaven-defying existences. They had the heaven-defyingbat power to kill those of the same rank.
Although its as big as and ofva, I can still see the outline. This is a mechanical armor of the izodaine Its trulymentable that an ultimate existence that has transcended countless worlds would end up like this. The great joy Emperors eyes were still. ording to the ancient legends, in the previous civilization, the ancient gods once invited the great sage of isodar, Caroline, to go deep into the unspeakable vacuum world and build a mechanical armor. They only needed the blueprint, and the requirements were extremely strange The reason is clear.
It was as if the curtains were being pulled open to reveal the truth.
Back then, the ancient God must have killed a tier 9 existence before asking the great sage of the isodar to build this terrifying mechanical armor for him. But now It had already been barely forged.
"This is getting interesting
Emperor great joy took a deep breath. There was a trace of bewilderment in his eyes, along with fear of the unknown and self-mockery.
Perhaps, in the eyes of this ancient God, the current battle on this ancientnd ofva was like a childs y.
.
Hu-
That vast and terrifying giant seemed to be so close yet so far away, and he could travel thousands of miles in a single step.
When the tribesmen passed by the ancientva regions, they saw a towering existence that covered the sky and the sun. The indescribable oppression and fear instantly made the rank-3 and rank-4 mortals faint. Ten thousand acres ofnd was neither big nor small for arge celestial Thearch mecha, but it could still walk through it.
"You
Sheng Lins daughter looked at the terrifying scene, and her voice was a little hoarse. She had also seen something like the great joy Emperor. Although the power was so weak that it was outrageous, it should be the remains of a ninth-grade ancient existence.
Ive just finished building this mecha. Im testing my strength while Im here. Xu Zhi said indifferently.
He did not want to hide the size of the mechanical armor, and there was no way to hide it either. He knew what it was at a nce. After all, it was not the Orthodox Cthulhu evil god. It could only help to reduce the workload and could not make most of the fish that escaped the faint. Xu Zhi had the intelligent sub-brain to make the living creature go offline and shut down temporarily. He had also shut down arge number of theirputers, so they would definitely have to go into hibernation.
Now wasnt the time for special creatures like them to take the shortcut and reach grade-9.
.
The three pir gods lived in the interactivework dimension.
They lived in the brains of living beings. Although they did not have real intelligence and emotions, they were still rational like mechanical AI. Even the pir of humanity among them had low intelligence and emotions like wild beasts.
It could clearly feel the terrifying scene.
Theputer groups that he had distributed throughout thend were like go pieces that were scattered all over thend. They were like bright lights in the dark night that were extinguished one by one.
Myputing power is declining
About to go into hibernation
"The world line can not be calcted!
"A variable beyond our calctions!
The human-shaped pir Gods intelligence hadnt fully awakened, but it instinctively felt a Great Terror for the first time in its life. It was both shocked and angry, and under the irresistible power, it could only fall into a deep sleep.
.
.
The celestial emperors and gods were dumbfounded as they looked at this unbelievable scene.
"This
They suddenly felt that the Fortune that had shrouded them in the dark no longer existed. They had never felt so rxed before, and they were overjoyed.
This was an abnormality that had never happened to the entirend. The nts, animals, and humans on the ground all fell to the ground, falling into a real state of suspended animation.
The three races were dormant, and only their experts were still awake, waiting to fight.
"Its starting This is a war between races, and your fate is in your hands Xu Zhi looked into the distance and did not turn back to look at the daughter of Sheng Lin. go on. Do what you want to do. Go change your fate Stop great joy Emperor!
"Yes!
Sheng Lins daughter took a deep breath, bowed respectfully, and quickly rushed to the sky. our fate is unknown. Now, we will make our own decisions! Its up to ones ability to decide our future The three of us have never been free from our fate in our lives. Weve made our own decisions. At this moment, were equal Great joy Emperor, I hope you dont lose your pir God and turn into a puppet that cant make decisions!
BOOM!
The sky trembled, the wind blew, and the clouds surged, creating a mist.
Du Xue also silently disappeared from her original spot and began her assassination.
"This man is a monster! He was definitely on the same level as Hermes back then! In fact, he was even stronger! This body might be Hermess! Goosebumps appeared on the balloon next to him.
Actually, when he calcted the time, it actually happened to match!
The corpse of a type 9 God had been made into a mech, and it had easily closed the world line, slumbering all life. A living type 9 existence was terrifying!
"Master, can you ept me as your disciple?
The balloon fish prostrated itself on the ground.
Xu Zhi nced at him speechlessly, but he remained standing beside him indifferently.
In the depths of the earth, a being in a coffin opened its wine-red eyes as if it had sensed something. Its ethereal voice rang out. no matter what era this world is in, it is always connected to fate. The fate of the isodar is like this, and so are they
"A living mech armor? Its the mechanical blueprint from back then, so thats what it is? A type 9 being was killed and made into a mech armor
The three pir gods have miscalcted something. They dont know that the ancient gods, like me, were once controlled by fate and reincarnation. Now that theyre seeing them being bound by fate Naturally, they will change their fate and let them decide their future on their own.
Her voice hesitated for a moment. She still felt an inexplicable sadness when she thought of the ending of the fate of the people of Ishtar. She chuckled with admiration.
"Hes worthy of his name.
A cool breeze swept past.
There was no one in the coffin.
An ancient being surrounded by a bright red divine light was walking on the ground and walking slowly.
Chapter 444:
Chapter 444:
444 The true truth of destruction!
An ancient existence walked silently on the mountains and rivers, shrouded in a faint dark red. Due to the special cultivation technique he cultivated, the divine sense that spilled out of his mind was spreading out, turning into stars and flower petals that filled the sky. They became a dazzling light, dyeing half of the sky a faint red.
Hu-
She spread out her divine sense and saw that the living beings in the cities and towns had fallen into a deep sleep. The elderly, young people, and children had all fallen to the ground. The streets and houses seemed to have lost consciousness in a short moment.
She continued to move forward and saw the magical beasts that lived in the mountains lying on the ground, as if they were taking a nap.
Even the trees, flowers, and grass had fallen into a deep sleep. The entireva world seemed to have fallen silent, and all living things had fallen into a deep sleep. It was as if it was the middle of winter. This kind of power was unbelievable.
She was wearing a bright red dress and holding a red umbre. Her face was full of heroic spirit and strength, and she was full of bewilderment. in an instant, a huge world fell into a deep sleep. Is this the true power of the mysterious and terrifying God? she asked.
BOOM!
A vast mechanical metal giant walked on the ground.
Holy cherry blossom Emperor slowly turned his head to look.
"Suspected to be rank nine
She widened her eyes, full of curiosity.
As a traditional izodar person, she was not afraid when she saw a fragment of a level 9 world-grade body. Instead, she was excited. Not to mention, she liked to go to the extreme.
Even if the izudaarian civilization, or even the entire izudaarian civilization, could never reach that level of mystery in their entire lives, such an ancient being that had lived for tens of thousands of years had been killed and made into a weapon. It was a terrifying thing!
Logically speaking, her best choice would be to observe the structure of the type 9 mechanical armor. This was the passion and opportunity of the people of isodar
However, she refused.
A greater sense of loss and confusion was ignited in her heart. She wanted to find the ancient gods and verify some answers.
"Fate? This era was simply too wonderful, too incredible The concept of the multiverse was thus born, observing the other parallel universes, and choosing the best future from the countless observed world lines
These terrifying new words struck her like crazy.
She walked through the green Mountains and rivers. One step would cover half of the vastnd. the brain of a living being with flesh and blood is naturally difficult to calcte. The brain that invades the flesh and blood is at a very high level. However, it is rtively easier for a living being with a magic nucleus
And because of that, living beings with the magic core system will have the trajectory of their fate.
An ethereal female voice sighed.
Shrouded in the hazy divine light, she constantly observed the system of this civilization and eximed, the world is bnced. Everything has its own rules. Everything lives and dies ording to the natural rules. Understanding them means understanding fate.
The trees on a mountain had a regr growth pattern.
The temperature, the shape of the mountains, the angle of the slope, the direction of the hot wind caused by theva, and the structure of their minds. He calcted the trend of the future and read the future growth of the nts on the mountain.
The life and death of a citys humans also had a trajectory.
A persons personality, family background, talent, and talent could be understood by reading his brain and calcting it. Then, he could calcte the actions and logic of the surrounding townspeople. After aprehensive interaction, he could read the future of a group of people.
A small hill could rise to a mountain range.
A small city could be upgraded to a country.
The endless life forms would continue to extend, expand, gather, and merge. They would then be fate.
The so-called fate of an era was the path of a grand unification where all living beings merged!
"What a wonderful fate.
Carolyn was in a daze as she walked on the ground.
She knew how incredible the future of this world was. It was as if she had heard a flowing piano piece of destiny, where countless notes were mixed high and low, converging into the worlds worst fate.
"What will the future of the multiverse be like? Im looking forward to it In fact, my mind was already filled with a parallel universe of the true ancient Lava Land, right? A parallel universe where the people of isodar were not destroyed!
She suddenly realized that the ancient gods must have thought the same way when they saw her civilization.
After all, he was already another ancient God. When he saw a civilization, he had unknowingly been immersed in it.
Recalling the past, the ancient gods are still hiding something its not that Im hiding it. Its just that my level was too low before, and my vision was too low. Now that Ive barely touched the threshold of level nine and seen this civilizations multiverse theory, Ive finally understood the truth of everything that happened back then Complete all of them!
That was because the concept of the multiverse of that civilization It perfectly exined the cycle and destruction of the isodar civilization!
The scene from the beginning shed through her mind.
It was when she had been in the milk tea shop with the ancient God. The media had gathered outside and Mr. Levis had asked to talk to the ancient God. At that time, she had realized the identity of the young man she had been chatting with.
At that time, the ancient gods had given Mr. Levis a choice on the path of civilization, but Mr. Levis had refused!
That conversation was the node of fate. If Im not wrong The end of the world line had already begun then. The ancient God had seen the future of the destruction of the Ishtar people, and so he gave them a choice, but was rejected. The future then would only lead to an ending destined for destruction That is, the civilization will repeat the same mistake and enter the cycle of the previous civilization
The three pir gods saw the future.
The original Cnguage of the izodails was written by the ancient gods, so how could it not be seen? The fate of the izudaardians destruction had probably been foreordained by this ancient being. It was a reincarnation.
"Just like today, theres a reason for the appearance of the ancient gods!
Her eyes were burning, and her thoughts were constantly surging. How could there be no deeper meaning to the appearance of a super ancient God?
This is also a node of fate. Just like Mr. Levis back then, he also gave the daughter of Sheng Lin a chance to choose A chance to change our future and escape our fate!
He never interfered with the future of a civilization. He had always given them the right to choose their fate.
Carolyn took a deep breath, her heart filled with even more respect, shock, and disbelief.
When she lifted theyers of mysterious veils of the ancient existence, she saw the true face of the entire world, fate, world lines, reincarnation, the multiverse It turned out that the people of Ishtar had already fallen into it.
He had never noticed it before.
Every time it appears, theres a deeper meaning The Ishtar civilization had only paid attention to the two of them, and they had gone to talk to Mr. Levis to confirm the world line And meeting me was not a coincidence, but a chance encounter in fate. Im also the protagonist of the future era.
He himself
It was another great joy Emperor, the daughter of Sheng Lin, Subaru!
My aptitude isnt the strongest, my wisdom isnt the highest, my heart isnt the best, and Im not outstanding in any of these aspects, but he chose me And I just so happened to reach the peak.
She began to tremble all over, and a chill ran down her spine. The chill didnte from her body, but from the depths of her soul. For a high-level God, this was an incredible thing.
My future has already been seen Just like the other three, Im also creating miracles and a future, reaching the peak of civilization that Ive envisioned. Her voice was bitter.
With her pride, once she understood the truth, her Dao heart inevitably fell apart again.
The world is a circle. I thought the people of isodar were a circle, but I didnt expect the ancient civilization to be another circle. I didnt even think that there was a third circle She continued to deduce that all the suspicious points and clues of the Ishtar civilization pointed in the same direction.
This
That was the truth behind the destruction of the izodamians!
The text of history was all in front of him.
Perhaps, fate was indeed It was fate and reincarnation.
Then, I originally thought that my future waspletely unknown Who would have known that it was already known? Carolyns heart was filled with bitterness. A deep sense of loneliness and bewilderment wrapped around her heart. She walked forward in a daze, and unknowingly, she had already arrived at her destination. She looked at the young man who had already appeared in front of her.
Time still did not leave any traces on his body.
"What do you want from me? Xu Zhi looked at the young goddess holding an umbre. She seemed a little lost and could not help but ask.
"Me too A ve to fate? She took a deep breath and her voice suddenly trembled. With a hint of confusion and bitterness, she said,I am Your ve?
Chapter 445:
Chapter 445:
445 This melon is too scary
BOOM!
The clouds and mist in the sky stirred. At this moment, threerge regions had already been torn apart, and an energy storm swept out.
Xu Zhi had been watching the battle in the sky in the distance. The battle between three mid-level gods had lost the terrifying power of calction behind them. Although they were no longer as terrifying, theirbat power was still shocking. It was still difficult for ordinary gods to intervene.
This was a battle between three gods, and it was the first time for the entire sandbox world. Xu Zhi naturally wanted to take the opportunity to observe.
However, at this moment, he was stunned for a moment as he looked at the somewhat dazed Carolyn.
My ve?
What did that mean?
What kind of riddle was this?
His mind spun wildly, thinking and organizing. In the blink of an eye, he understood her thoughts. It was indeed too much of a coincidence. The people of isodar back then had traces of fate, just like now.
The three pir gods were the fate of this era.
And the ancient gods were the fate of the people of isodar.
In that case, she was a ve of fate from the beginning, a ve of the ancient gods?
Xu Zhi was a little surprised by this coincidence. After that, he began to think about how tofort Caroline, whose Taoist heart was crumbling again. There was another circle outside the circle, and now the world was a lie. All the hard work he had put in since he was young was a lie. The Trumans world was destined. For anyone, it was a big blow.
But in reality?
He couldnt exin the truth.
He told her that he didnt lie to her and didnt hide the truth from her. She was just making things up
In this regard, Xu Zhi really had to take the me. After all, if he denied that he could calcte, he, as a super ancient God who had created Cnguage, would have a fatal w. His worldview would also have a w, just like thend of gods in the past.
"This is a little tricky. Xu Zhi began to think about how to phrase his words and give Caroline the answer she wanted.
What was happening?
On the side, the balloon fish was so scared that their scalps went numb!
He couldnt see the true face under the divine light, but he could clearly feel the arrival of another ancient existence with a terrifying aura.
"F * ck! Another ancient God? If they arent at the ninth step, then they are at least close to the ninth step. Why are there so many of them? He was suddenly nervous for a moment before he began to calm down.
After all, the impact of this day was too great. He had already started to get used to it.
People were like that. They would calm down after being scared. After all, they had scared you to death. After watching horror movies for a long time, the upper limit of their fear threshold had long been raised.
At this moment, he could clearly sense that this newly arrived ancient existence was far beyond the likes of the joyous Emperor. Even the three pir gods could be easily killed. After all, the three pir gods were not real living beings, so it was difficult to resist The water in this world was very deep.
What was even more terrifying?
Another woman, who was suspected to be an ancient God, said,
"Im your ve?
Xia niming couldnt help but swallow.
She was a liberal arts student, so her readingprehension was naturally not bad. After she calmed down and thought carefully about the context, she realized that it was actually something like am I your friend? Am I your you Lemei? The way he phrased it was as if he was hoping to get an affirmative answer from the other party. It was as if he wanted to be the other partys ve and get the other partys approval.
"This, this Taking the initiative? This unknown ancient God was a bootlicker? You dont even want the title of the main pce? Youll only be a ve, but even so, the other party doesnt want you?
Xia niming was stunned!
It looks so exciting! Thief-like! The fire of gossip exploded in his mind, and he felt his body trembling with excitement. He even wanted to take a screenshot and post the Super gossip about the two mysterious ancient existences on the inte, but he suppressed it. He wanted to look normal and not attract the attention of the two.
"The wind is blowing!
He suddenly began to retreat quietly.
He wasnt stupid. He was very smart. The words of these two mysterious ancient gods were somewhat ambiguous, so this gossip must be very sweet and explosive.
However, he would die. He was like a floating balloon in this ce, like a light bulb, shining brightly. The more he knew, the faster he would die. He didnt want his life to end here.
Xu Zhi cast a nce at the balloon fish next to him. He felt that there was something wrong with his gaze But he didnt mind. After all, these online yers were used to all kinds of strange things. He still had to deal with the abnormalities in the sandbox world. That was his main business.
Xu Zhi muttered to himself for a moment and stared into Carolines eyes. In response to her confused question, he calmly admitted, in the end, you still found out. I used to think that you would have found out a little slower
Carolyns eyes dimmed for a moment before she regained her calm, revealing an expression that said as expected.
Xu Zhi said indifferently, in a sense, you are indeed my ve. I created your fate with my own hands. I once observed the veins and lines of this world and calcted the future of civilization. That was how I had a fated encounter with you in the milk tea shop I can see your future. Youll definitely reach the top. I can also see your destruction. Youll definitely be defeated and killed
Carolyns entire body trembled, but she wasnt frightened. She suddenly sighed and bitterly said, Is it really so? my life has been in your hands since i was born, toyed with like a toy.
"Hiss!
Xia niming directly sucked in a breath of cold air, quickly turned around, and sneaked away.
This world was too terrifying!
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
Xia niming could only instinctively take screenshots like crazy.
As he fled, he kept organizing his thoughts. The ancient God had not only killed a suspected rank-9 existence and used his body as a weapon There was also a body that was suspected to be a rank-9 ancient existence. He treated it as a toy and said that he did not force it. It was you who took the initiative to be a ve. Now, I wont even let you be a ve anymore. Youve had enough fun and youve abandoned me!
"Is this the world of the strong?
"But Im not eating this melon!
The White, delicate balloon floated in the air, constantly trembling and quietly retreating. However, it was precisely because of this action that it attracted the attention of Xu Zhi and Caroline, who were still in the middle of their conversation.
Eh?
Xu Zhi looked at him in confusion. Why did he suddenly run away? and he was even trembling non-stop. Didnt he say he was in high spirits and wanted to be his disciple?
Rustle
Xia niming was quietly moving towards the dense forest at the side. He also felt the gazes of the two gods that were being watched, and he immediately quivered.
He had still been discovered!
His chest heaved up and down. After all, a man and a woman were alone in the wilderness. It was too obvious that he was a third wheel. He did not have any value at all. He was afraid that he would be killed by them
Right!
Value!
If Im useful, I wont be killed!
If it wasnt a man and a woman alone with a light bulb, but a man and a woman alone with
After all, the family nning couldnt be taken lightly, so he had to remind her.
His original posture was tiptoeing around, but he suddenly stopped. He turned his head awkwardly and asked the two gods, whispering, do you want to trap me?
Chapter 446:
Chapter 446:
446 The fate of a stone (2 in 1)
.
Xu Zhi was stunned on the spot.
Within the quiet, emerald-green forest, the atmosphere was as elegant as a Fairnd. The atmosphere was very serious. Just as he was about tofort Carolyns emotions, who knew that a certain fellow would suddenly destroy it in an instant. He hid in the shadows and exploded with a sentence: Do you guys want to put it on
The atmosphere instantly turned cold, creating aplete silence.
He was simply a lunatic.
"Impudent, how dare you be so frivolous! youre insulting the ancient gods!
Carolyn instantly understood the meaning behind his words, and a sh of anger appeared in her eyes.
BOOM!
A dark red divine light surrounded him.
The balloon fish was instantly sent flying with a dumbfounded expression. He had already tried his best to show that he was useful to them, but he was still killed because they found out about his affair. It was indeed a different world, where people treated human lives like grass
Im trying my best to survive!
In fact, he was already prepared to be humiliated
"Bang Bang Bang Bang!
The balloon fish smashed away countless trees and plowed out a huge trench in the ground.
This guy, Ive always thought hes quite honest and good at hiding. Why did he suddenly say that hes courting death? Xu Zhi looked over with an inexplicable gaze. He did not know that the other partys brain circuit was very strange. What was he thinking now? he was just speechless.
By letting these yers into the sandbox world, they would always be able to stir up trouble, to the point where they would even interfere with his own actions. They would talk about cutting down mountains and watching the War of Gods in the distance, which was originally a ratherfortable process of history.
"Im sorry. Carolyn took a deep breath.
Her face was obviously red as she did not expect to say this out of the blue. this is the ancestor of a special material used by the people of Ishtar.. think theres a misunderstanding, but. think I dont have any bad intentions.
Xu Zhi shook his head, indicating that he was fine.
He just thought that the balloon fish was lucky to not die.
If it wasnt for du Xues sake, Carolyn would have already died countless times after seeing this special balloon fish creature. Given her Swift and decisive temper in the past, she would have offended them in such a way. More or less, she had some special feelings for du Xue and her group. She could also see the uniqueness of this balloon fish. It wasnt in the trajectory of fate and was the only variable in this world. Therefore, she didnt act ruthlessly.
Pfft!
In the distance, the balloon fish that had been sent flying rolled on the ground madly, spitting outrge mouthfuls of blood. Its consciousness was blurry and it felt dizzy. When it realized that it had not been beaten to death, it could not help but feel lucky that it had survived the disaster. as expected, I was still too direct. As expected, I am not the real umbrepany. I am not good at my business.
However, his expression changed slightly as he heard the sound of him being sent flying. a special material of the izodaians What did that mean? He knows about my dark history. Is this God the God of the isodarian people?
There was a hidden truth?
However, when he saw that he wasnt dead, he continued to sneak back. He was only severely injured and taught a lesson. He wasnt killed, which proved that the two existences didnt have any intention of killing him.
After all, if it was really rted to the Ishtar people, they would not kill him out of respect for du Xue. They might even ask her for help.
He didnt care if he didnt eat the melon that he had just gossiped about, but he had to eat this melon now even if it meant risking his life! This was because he might receive the help of a powerful being.
Xia niming raised his head and looked into the distance,
The battle is extremely difficult. Du Xue is still hiding and waiting. The fatal blow However, Im afraid that the great joy Emperor has already noticed du Xues existence because no matter how hard she tries to hide, she cant hide from the future that she has already foreseen
BOOM!
The sky changed color, and the energy storm was dissipating.
And he was only a heavenly Emperor He couldnt do anything but keep sending screenshots to the public so that theizens outside could continue to discuss and think of ways toe up with a result.
By now, the outside world should have gone crazy, right?
The multiverse theory
A mechanical armor that was three times the size of the God of creation
Another ancient God had suddenly appeared
He looked into the distance. Right now, he could only try his luck here and think of a way to win. after all, we cant lose and bet on the fate of du Xue, the three great ns, and the entire world.
He quietly approached.
Hu!
Two ancient gods from a distant era were discussing the Dao on a white stone. They were holding two white porcin cups filled with white liquid. They were drinking each other in an elegant and ssical manner, giving off an extremely mysterious feeling.
The breeze blew, and the fallen leaves fell, covering the mountains and green trees. The gods were fighting in the distance, and the three races besieged the great joy Emperor. It was like a magnificent fireworks dream, cheering for the reunion of the two ancient gods.
At this moment, they weremunicating with each other, and there was a kind of tacit understanding between them that he couldnt bear to break.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
"What kind of heavenly treasure are these two beings drinking? 10,000-year stctite? Thousand-year-old spiritual spring? The wine of eternal life? When Xia niming saw this scene, he could not help but secretly try to figure it out.
I have never controlled anyones fate, and it is the same for your fate.
The voice of the ancient God was calm and clear.
"What is fate? The ethereal voice asked.
This question troubled her. She had always been straightforward, and she was still so now.
"Youre asking what fate is? Xu Zhi picked up a small white stone, raised his hand, and threw it on the ground in the distance. The small stone rolled a few times on the ground in a crooked way before finallying to a stop.
"You see, this stone is fate.
Now, Xu Zhi said with a smile, can you see its trajectory?
Caroline looked at the stone.
With her calction ability, she could clearly calcte the rocks trajectory,nding point, force, roll, and final stop from the moment it was thrown.
In her eyes, stones future was destined.
A stone was life. It was born by being thrown and died by being still. The process between life and death was fate. Rolling, crashing, grinding, or bing sharper were all the thousands of changes in life
But this change could be calcted.
Carolyn sighed as she looked at the stone. She controlled the fate of the stone, and the stone was also a ve of fate. The stone was also like her.
Xu Zhi smiled faintly and said, yes, youve already calcted the fate of the stone. But the fate that youve already calcted at this time. Is it a future choice that youve forced for it as its fate, or is it a choice that the stone will make in the future? yet, you were the only one who observed it?
This question Carolyn was startled at first.
He had only seen and observed the fate of the stone
She started to think seriously. Gradually, her expression changed. Her eyes brightened as if a bolt of lightning had struck her. The difort she felt in her heart dissipated.
It was indeed his own choice for him to be where he was today.
Just like this Stone of Destiny, it had never gone against its will or been forcefully manipted. It had only been given a key to open the door to the fate stone.
Even if he were to take 10000 steps back and say that he had been led by fate to this day, he had now transcended fate and stood side by side with the ancient gods. He had also be another existence that could not be calcted, jumped out of the Three Realms, and was not within the five elements.
Xu Zhi continued to speak and looked at her. you should be able to distinguish between cause and effect. No one is manipting you. Its your choice and decision that first led to the deduction of your fate ording to your personality If I am fate, you are no longer my ve. You are free. You are another fate, the fate of a parallel universe.
I have also be the fate of a civilization?
Carolyn waspletely moved by his words. Although his voice was not loud, it was like a thunderp that exploded in her heart!
She felt a warm feeling in her heart. She stood up respectfully and bowed deeply. thank you for caring about my feelings and exining for me.
Xu Zhi stood up as well and smiled. we are all alone because we can only rely on each other. The gravekeepers of two civilizations are walking side by side.
Xu Zhi still knew what she needed, just like Medusa and di Qi had done in the past.
Perhaps this was the mystery of those involved. It was also because he was standing at a high enough angle that they were small people in bottles to him. He saw their entire journey from outside the bottle, step by step until today.
As for Carolyn, was she unable to see clearly?
With her intelligence, she must have seen it clearly.
Then why was he still at a loss? Not knowing what to do and copsing?
After all, humans were not absolutely rational. Being able to see clearly did not mean that one could ept it, not to mention the extremely emotional and hot-blooded isodalos. At this time, she still needed someone to apany her and guide her, just like in the past.
"Thank you, he said.
She took a deep breath, and her expression gradually became determined.
In front of the ancient gods, he was as weak as an ant. He could be easily crushed, but he was given the highest treatment.
The ancient God was his guide, bringing him to this day. He had also be independent and became the fate of a parallel universe.
In fact, the two of them were already unique existences in this world. There were no other people of the same kind. They were lonely and lonely. As the tomb keepers of civilization, they could only help each other and walk side by side.
&Nbsp; in truth, the mecha made from the remains of a rank nine God was truly terrifying. It was a realm that surpassed ancient gods, and no one knew how terrifying it was.
However, in the future, he would also have to work hard to break through to the ninth step They were even like ancient gods, bing heaven-defying existences, killing a type 9 world realm being that had a lifespan of tens of thousands of years and turning it into a weapon.
She had always been very ambitious! After seeing such a terrifying scene, his ambition grew even greater.
Whoosh.
With a wave of her hand, the stone disappeared into thin air.
Xu Zhi could not help butugh as he looked at Carolines small movements.
This fellow had the habit of a Groundhog since a long time ago. Previously, he was collecting milk tea cups, and now, he was collecting stones.
"Ill keep it as a memento.
Caroline also noticed his gaze and felt a little embarrassed. However, she was still thick-skinned and suddenlyughed.Do you still remember the cup from back then? Now, in my universe, ording to the perfect replication on the molecr level, that ancientnd ofva is known as the Holy Grail, and a terrifying war has even begun.
"Holy Grail? You gave it energy? Xu Zhi was stunned and could not help but ask curiously, Then this stone
"It has a very profound meaning. Caroline thought for a moment, and then said with a serious expression, hmm, lets call it the fate stone. Its the name you gave it. Its a memento because it also opened the door to my fate It had the ability to interfere with fate and world lines. Those who possessed it were like the three pir gods, controlling fate and opening the door of the fate stone What do you think of this idea?
"You really can do whatever you want in your world.
Xu Zhis interest was immediately piqued, and his heart was filled with curiosity. This was very interesting. It seemed that while Carolyn was asleep, a lot of things had happened in her own universe.
"If theres time, I can take you there to see.
With a smile, Carolyn continued to chat with him as usual. Suddenly, she asked, By the way, what do you think this era will be like?
She looked at the ughter and battle in the sky as if she was a bystander. After all, todays battle of fate would determine the direction of this eras civilization, and its influence would be far-reaching.
Xia nimings scalp was really numb this time!
My parallel universe?
Another simrnd ofva?
Ill Take You There when Im free!
This world was indeed a multiverse with several parallel universes, and these two existences seemed to be the rulers of their own parallel universes?
Did they descend to this parallel universe to observe the development of the ancient Lava Land in this parallel universe?
He had many thoughts.
Xu Zhi looked up at the sky, where the terrifying mes were spreading. the great joy Emperor still has an overwhelming advantage and a chance of winning. After all, his strength has already crushed all living beings. No matter how much he resists, he cant win. Thats why its difficult to change fate. But, even if I close fate their fate is their own choice, we cant interfere.
"You wont interfere?
Caroline muttered to herself for a moment. She looked at the balloon fish hiding at the side and ignored it. She nodded seriously and said, I see. We only need to observe each era.
Xu Zhi could not deny it.
Carolyn couldnt help but ask, Many people will die in this war. Some talented people have already died. Can you lead them into my universe? That parallel dimension, the ancientnd ofva.
Xu Zhi was stunned for. few seconds. He looked at her and said, of course you can After all, you have already died. However, how are you going to integrate into your world?
Caroline thought for a moment, and replied seriously, reincarnated in the universe of the people of isodar with your memories. You may be a child in the city, go to school, or reincarnated in the various magical beasts, like the giant dragon, the Hydra After all, theyre all beings with powerful aptitudes, which is equivalent to being incorporated into our universe to strengthen it. However, what should we call such beings who are reborn into another parallel universe with their memories?
As a God of creation, naming was also a difficult problem. Carolyn was one of those who had difficulty naming things.
"Its called transmigrator.
Xu Zhiughed.
"A transmigrator? Good name! Carolines eyes instantly brightened. She could not help but organize her thoughts as if she was talking to a close friend about her future. its a parallel universe after all. Thend distribution is the same, so it wont be too unfamiliar In the future, the number of parallel universes will continue to increase. The current universe in the ancient Lava Land can only be considered the main universe!
Her eyes flickered with great ambition, and she even wanted to create the multiverse.
"Its pretty good, isnt it? She asked with a smile.
"Its a pretty good idea.
Xu Zhiughed as well, but he was a little surprised deep down. He had not expected her ambition to be so crazy. This crazy scientist had previously studied human gic technology and had touched upon forbidden areas. Now, he was doing this
However, when he saw that Carolyn had calmed down, he heaved a sigh of relief. After all, the peak existences of every world had jumped out of their own era. Every single one of them was a treasure to him. They were the vanguard to explore and open up new and unknown realms and cultivation systems. Naturally, he couldnt afford to lose them Moreover, he suddenly felt that it was a little difficult. Wasnt this too much of a imagination?
Although this had also perfected the world view of the ancient Lava Land, and it would happen sooner orter, it was mentally tiring!
He hoped that such a thing would not happen again.
Chapter 447:
Chapter 447:
447 Information explosion (2 in 1)
A traveler from a parallel universe, the multiverse!
Hiding in the dark, Xia niming listened on and suddenly fell into a long silence.
He wasnt a real dumbass. He was very smart and knew how to hide. Otherwise, the other big bosses wouldnt have thought so highly of him.
BOOM!
The battle in the sky continued. The wind and clouds changed, and a storm swept through.
He heard the most important information and realized that the rest of the conversation was about the other world. After listening for a while more and making sure that there was no new information, he left the lush green forest and went to a grass field further away. He closed his eyes slightly and began to organize his thoughts.
He ignored the Battle of the Gods in the distance, because he could not intervene and interfere whether he watched or not. He could only find a turning point from the two ancient gods.
After all, aplete worldview and top secrets revealed by these two ancient existences were the only way for the weak to win against the strong.
After pondering for ten minutes, he slowly opened his eyes and muttered to himself,
"As expected of the multiverse. After living for an era and experiencing countless years, the world is now clear! This world can really predict the future and parallel universe time and space!
He began to summarize all his spections, wrote them down, and sent out screenshots.
On the other side.
Xu Zhi was chatting with Caroline when he turned his head slightly, as if he had sensed something.
"What happened? Carolyn asked in a curious voice.
"Its nothing,
Xu Zhi continued to talk to her about the universe inside her body, and he even had the time to enter her body to take a look.
He now knew that the balloon fish were also imagining that this was a multiverse extraordinary.
After all, as long as someone took the lead and continued to imagine such things, the rest would gradually be infected. Not to mention that the first one to imagine was the mysterious ancient God. From the conversation between them, a certain person was already shocked.
When a lie starts to spread and is repeated a thousand times in a crowd, it will be a fact. Xu Zhi sighed with emotion.
..
On the other side, in the spore Evolution game forum.
Ding!
Screenshots were sent out.
In the beginning, it was a battle between the great joy Emperor and everyone was very nervous. However, the atmosphere gradually changed. The ancient God appeared together with Sheng Lins daughter. This was something that they had only discovered when they arrived It wasnt just the internal strife of the human race. It was even more terrifying.
It was the fate of the three pir gods that were fighting in secret. The future was already decided!
Theizens were immediately shocked. This was f * cking unscientific. In the past, it was all a system of pure strength. It was still eptable to see who had stronger muscles and who could fight better. But now, it was moving towards the height of thew ofw and causality?
"The theory of fate? Its already been decided?
"There are 50 heavenly Dao and 49 heavenly Dao, but man is one of them? Is that you, ancestor Hongjun? You can know the past and the future by calcting with your fingers!
"Thats too superstitious!
"Uh I used to believe in science
Then, something even more terrifying happened.
The ancient God began to intervene. In the face of the prayers of the Gods daughter, he forcibly closed the world line of the entire universe, allowing the fate of the world to move towards an unknown future!
Everyone exploded on the spot.
"This is so cool! Its too domineering!
"Its simply unprecedented dominance!
"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh! I control my fate, not the heavens!
Hes so handsome, hes really handsome. Theres no point in arguing. He closed the world line with his every move! Daughter of Sheng Lin, since you want your fate, Ill let you decide your own!
Manyizens were very lively. It didnt matter if you were scientific or not, as long as you were handsome and cool, it was fine. Many people instantly became fans of the ancient God and said, The first God in history, the overbearing President.
Many Taobao bosses smiled and felt that they had business again. Those silly fangirls who were fascinated by ancient gods often had high spending power. As long as the pillows and figurines around their fans were made exquisitely, they would pay for it. There were no copyright disputes It just so happened that many unscrupulous merchants had just finished a wave of poprity and earned money from male fans to produce a batch of umbre light models made of special materials. The sales on the first day were off the charts.
This was the effect of! fan!
They instantly chuckled and thought to themselves that since they had just earned the male fans money, it was time for them to get some benefits from the female fans
It had to be said that the evolution of spores had led to arge number of industrial chains. Doujin novels and doujinics had begun to appear, and they were extremely popr.
What happened next did not end there. An even more terrifying scene appeared. The remains of a God that was suspected to be a rank nine God, three times bigger than the God of creation, descended and was made into a mechanical armor while still alive, walking on the ground.
"I thought it was the God of creation.
The ancient gods are really that powerful?
Everyone was confused again!
In the past, there had never been a world level existence in the various worlds.
A level eight God had a lifespan of 8000 years, and an unknown level nine God would probably have a lifespan of tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years. It could even be said that it was a true life of the era. Such a terrifying eternal existence had actually appeared in front of everyone now, and it was dead. Had it been killed alive?
Who could stay calm?
No one could remain calm.
At this moment, everyone finally understood that the ancient God closing the world line and preventing anyone from coveting the future in this period of time was not a show of cool or unscientific, but was really ridiculously strong!
It could be said that the series of impacts were too terrifying, as if the waves were washing away the upper limit of ones knowledge. It was no exaggeration to say that this day was definitely the most terrifying day in the world, background setting, and storyline since the start of the spore evolution game. There was no other!
Most importantly, the strongest NPC in the game, a super-ancient God, a true peak tier 9 God, had appeared.
Even at this moment, all the big shots were blown out, including the alchemy Emperor, who had been silent all this time.
Hunyuan Thunderbolt hand was about to evolve into kun,by the way, could this corpse be the god of wisdom, Hermes? (Dumbfounded)
"Thats impossible, right? (Picking nose)
The racer of Mount Haruna replied,why is it impossible? In the Land of the Gods, Hermes died in a battle with an unknown enemy, and the ancient God obtained a level nine body around the same time Tier 9 existences were probably very powerful existences in the universe. It was estimated that in thousands of years, there might not be a single such existence that would die. And the time of death was a perfect match? Could it be that two tier 9 powerhouses had fallen at the same time? The probability of that happening was even lower! (Theres only one truth.jpg)
Theizens began to fall silent. Their hearts were once again in turmoil as they guessed the possibility!
In the original world-thend of gods in the Sorcerer world, the death of Hermes, the god of wisdom, perhaps the enemy who killed him had already appeared. The main plot It was finally starting to appear.
The situation might be like this:
The Sorcerer world versus theva world.
Hermes VS ancient God.
The Sorcerer world was one of them. After all, a level nine existence would have countless level eight gods under theirmand. They were two organizations that spanned several heavens and worlds, and they fought each other.
The ending was tragic.
Arge number of gods in thend of gods had all died, and the ancient civilization where the ancient gods were located was also destroyed! Later, the civilization of the isodarian people began to be born
The time of destruction just happened to match!
Cute girl evolved into. Dragon: the balloon fish is in there and has no time for us. Its good enough that you can give us a screenshot. Ill ask you when Ie out but let me make a guess. The Land of the Gods doesnt only rule over One World. The ancientva world that they were fighting against might have only been One World. The scene at that time was very terrifying. It was a major extraordinary world that was fighting against several small worlds After all, this is arge world, a world of multiverses, an ancientnd ofva with several parallel universes.
When everyone heard this, they felt that it made sense.
The ancient Lava Land was definitely a superrge high-level world.
The murderer of the god of wisdom might have already appeared.
Did he have to take revenge?
Medusa, Ermin, and the others probably wanted to take revenge.
What about the yers?
Do you need help?
He didnt know!
Look at how scary he was, using his head to fight the boss?
Furthermore, he was extremely handsome. Just that one move allowed you to choose your own future! Countless people immediately turned into fans. Moreover, there was no right or wrong in this kind of world-level war. The civilization of the ancient gods had also been destroyed, hadnt it?
The racer of Mount Haruna shouted,everyone, dont panic! Even though the Land of the Gods, which had many worlds under its control, had fallen, the death of one of them gave us a chance to rise. In a sense, we are now a new organization with tentacles reaching out to the various worlds. I personally think that our future prospects will not be inferior to them We should also have a resounding title. Since it was previously called the Land of the Gods, we shall be called The proud heaven Alliance! (Happy)
Everyone was speechless.
Why is this persons brain so strange?
Why was the name of the Alliance some?
Someone said,I think the Alliance of sand sculptures in the heavens is quite suitable for you guys (picking nose)
Everyone was chatting. This day had been too exciting. Shocking news kepting out one after another. They felt that their world view had beenpletely perfected and spread out. Hermes foreshadowing from back then had also ended, and it had directly scared them out of their wits. But what happened next?
At this moment, something even more explosive and perfect happened.
The balloon fish inside began to write a summary. It organized everything it knew and sent out all the pictures in one go. It was packed with thousands of words.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
The situation inside is very urgent. Youve seen the pictures before, so you should have some guesses. I wont go into detail here. Ill give you more details when Im free. For now, Ill only tell you all the inferences and conclusions Ivee up with!
"First of all, my previous guess was correct.
"This universe is many times more terrifying than the ones weve seen before! This was a multiverse extraordinary universe. What kind of concept was that? Many bad students dont understand because this is a more advanced physics theory. Ill exin it to you.
To put it simply, its not a single world like before, but multiple parallel worlds stacked on top of each other. Its like a big tree, a tree-shaped diagram. Due to various choices, it constantly splits and extends its branches and leaves.
For example, the destruction of the isodarian race was a world node. The destruction and the non-destruction of the isodarian race split into two parallel worlds in a single world, there is the term world line. For some terrifying supreme beings, the future is a visible path and path to them. When the world line advances to a certain extent, a fate node will appear and split into new parallel universes
As for the ancient gods and this mysterious female God, they are destinies from the other two parallel universes. Existences like the three pir gods have personally descended in this parallel universe to observe the development of this universe node. The three pir gods are about to merge, and this parallel universe will give birth to a Supreme existence on the same level as them! Thats why Im here to attend the ceremony!
Everyone heard it in an exaggerated manner.
They thought that the Marvel Universe and the primeval universe were already powerful enough, but they didnt expect it to be so exaggerated?
Hunyuan Thunderbolt hand turned into a banner. ording to the saying that scared you to death, a super ancient God should be the most powerful one in the parallel universe of theva Land. After all, this female ancient God is the master of a parallel universe He was like yer Lord of the Marvel Universe, who controlled ava world of a parallel universe, but he still wanted to be his A ve!
Everyones expression changed drastically.
This ancient God was too exaggerated!
However, in the next second, kill you sent out his own deduction and screenshot again. Ive already guessed who the real body of that female deity is.
Everyones breathing quickened.
Theres more explosive news?
They looked down.
This mysterious being is an isodar, and a female at that. It can only be Carolyn!
The crowd instantly exploded, feeling that someone was teasing them and making fun of them. impossible! Didnt Carolyn die long ago? He died in the Research Institute! Furthermore, when he died, he was only a type 5 scientist who could not even truss a chicken.
The exnation and reasoning were still written below:
"In this universe, Carolyn is dead, and the Ishtar civilization is destroyed. But what about in other parallel universes? In the other multiverses, where fate was headed in the other direction, would the Ishtar people still dominate the world if they were not destroyed? Carolyn haspletely ascended to the peak and be a God?
A terrifying thought gradually emerged in everyones minds.
This was the descent of Carolyn from another parallel universe. In that time and space, she did not die and even became a rank nine God. She could cross the parallel universe and descend into this dimension
"Is that even possible?
"ording to this theory, its really
The entire game forum was in an uproar, boiling like water.
"This is too f * cking terrifying! Its so novel that its beyond human imagination!
The extraordinary multiverse truly lives up to its name.
Not only the yers, but the major research institutes also fell silent. Perhaps on this day on earth Because of an incredible game, the hypothesis of the parallel universe, which had been debated in physics for a long time, was finally established.
Chapter 448:
Chapter 448:
448 Earths big step?(2 in 1)
At this moment, screenshots were still being sent continuously. They were filled with a dense pile of text, and the battle was still ongoing. Time was tight, and three thousand directly summarized all the information he had obtained, exining his understanding of theva world and exining everything.
There were a lot of numbers, but after everyone had sorted them out, there were three main messages:
In another parallel universe, the people of isodar were not destroyed?
Carolyn had be the sole ruler of her own universe in that time and space, and had descended upon our universe?
The ancientnd ofva that weve been living in is just one of the unremarkable parallel universes?
This kind of impact was too new. The people on the forums were so excited that they started to discuss it.
Right now, the total number of people online in the entire game forum circle had reached an all-time high. They were all discussing todays plot promotion. It was too explosive. Everyone was crazily waiting to follow the series and watch the worlds plot. They had not wasted their efforts and time.
In front of theputer desk, melon seeds, Coke, and beer were all prepared. It was as lively as watching the world Cup, and everyone was also discussing this incredible ancient God.
Its too ferocious and overbearing. An ancient existence at the Hongjun level who controls a parallel universe. He directly closed the world lines, allowing you to choose your future and fight for your own fate
"Emmm This kind of overbearing President-like plot, just blow it up!
"Hes so handsome, I really want to marry him! (Excited)
No wonder that parallel universes Carolyn was so strong. This kind of ancient existence should have rather died than submit, and it would be very difficult to subdue her. I didnt expect that she would be willing to be a Lackey for him!
"Im a bootlicker now (embarrassed)
"Bootlicker +1
"Road-twisting lick +2
..
Super ancient Gods awesome pen!!!!
In fact, there was another main reason for this huge sensation. The impact of the world view of the multiverse was too great.
The powerhouses from other parallel universes descended one after another to observe the drastic changes in the world line of this parallel universe. The reason was that the world line of this universe had undergone a major change. Once the three pir gods fused, it was very likely that an ultimate existence at their level would be born?
The plot was so cool!
Not only was the true origin of the ancient gods discovered, but what he did was also extremely cool. This multi-world setting was so cool that no one had friends!
However, it was obvious that theizens who were the most shocked at this time were not the ones who were watching the show. They were all talking and shooting their mouths off, discussing the plot like they were watching a real TV series, giving ideas to the balloon fish yers in it on how to choose in the future.
Instead, it was the faces of the major secret research institutes that were obviously flushed with excitement! Because they knew more things-yes, this might seem exaggerated, but what was even more exaggerated?
This could very well be true!
That was a real world, not a game!
This was the true horror of the world.
What the f * ck?!
"F * ck?
In the Research Institute, perhaps affected by theizens excitement, when the big shots saw this, they began to Mutter in their hearts and even cursed.
All in all, the surprise was too sudden, and no one could stay calm.
They were all top leaders in the research world, and many of them were big names in physics who had won various Science Awards. Only they knew how terrifying the theory of parallel universes was. Up to this point in the physics World, the theory of parallel universes and multiverses was still the biggest hypothesis on earth!
Parallel universe was a mainstream hypothesis, put forward based on the uncertainties of Modern Quantum Mechanics. This point of view could also exin the grandfather paradox and a series of time travel paradoxes. It was as popr and controversial as the Big Bang and other origins of the universe. Even ordinary people outside of the scientific circle were very familiar with it.
However, in this situation, it was as if someone had suddenly said to you with absolute certainty:
"The universe is really infinite, multi-dimensional, and parallel!
My ass!
They immediately pped him.
He had a bad temper, was stubborn, and had a firm mind.
There was a saying that went!make! bold assumption and carefully verify it. In the scientificmunity! anyone who dared to make such a conclusive conclusion was!!! cking fool! The hypothesis of physics had always been an important part in pushing forward history, but how could parallel universes be proven? Why dont you find a transmigrator from a parallel universe to take a look?
In history, there were people who seemed to be transmigrators, and there were also people who imed to be from a parallel universe. The universe was so big, so it should have more possibilities However, there was no way to prove it. At least, with the current technology on earth, there was no way to prove it.
But now, as they looked at the information about the world on the inte, they suddenly felt like peeing their pants! He was really so scared that he peed his pants!
"Multiverse?
Will the future high-tier universe be so terrifying?
This kind of worldview was enough to shatter their skulls over and over again.
A group of scientists in white coats faced theirputer screens and began an excited discussion. This time, the plot exploded. Not only did the inte explode, but all the major research institutes also exploded!
The atmosphere here was different from the joy and joy on the inte. It was unusually tense and depressing.
"Impossible! The multiverse theory is impossible! A firm opposition stood up and spoke.
"This is illogical! An old man also spoke, his brows furrowed and wrinkled. Anyone could see that his heart was tight and depressed.
Of course, there were also scientists who supported the theory of parallel universes. They were extremely excited. In front of them was a loyal supporter of the theory of folded bubble universes. the hypothesis of parallel universes. My previous conjectures and research papers have proposed many times that quantum itself has uncertainties and that there will be copse and contraction ording to observations. It is indeed true! The world is a multiverse!
At this time, a parallel universe believer and Hawkings supporter suddenly stood up in the crowd.
"This game is too scary! He let us discover the truth of science! As expected of a game where learning could make one stronger! In the paper leaving the eternal explosion, a smooth path to the universe published by Dr. Hawking in the Journal of High Energy Physics, he proposed a hypothesis that the multiverse was not the real multiverse and that the parallel universes were limited This is also in line with the world view of this ancient Lava Land. The arrival of two ultimate existences from parallel universes, not an infinite number of them, is enough to prove that there are not many real parallel universes!
The other scientist nodded and looked at the researcher with appreciation. He stood up and said, this point of view is very likely. Theoretical physics professor huttog was a co-author of this paper. After Dr. Hawkings death, he said in a public location that they did a lot ofplex mathematical calctions based on string theory and concluded that the so-called multiverse is limited.
"This, this, this Everyone was drenched in cold sweat. They could feel their voices trembling, and they could not control their emotions.
If it was a coincidence, wasnt this too much of a coincidence?
If all the coincidences pointed in one direction, then they were not coincidences but the truth.
The balloon fish yer had also said that a new parallel universe might only split if there was a huge change in the world line!
It was like a tree with branches and forks, but not infinite. This theory happened to be somewhat simr to the structure of the multiverse proposed by Dr. Hawking.
"Oh! Oh my God! God bless! This game might prove the hypothesis of the worlds structure and could win the Nobel Prize! Parallel universes are very likely to be a big step for earth!
"But we know that this game is real! What about the others? He couldnte up with this hypothesis and use the events that happened in the game as a scientific basis, right? With a game? That would be aughingstock!
But we all know that the game is real!
The scientists: !!!
The researchers were speechless.
They started discussing the origin of the universe in a game. They couldnt help but wonder if they were crazy. Or has the world gone crazy?
That was a parallel universe! The multiverse!
That wasnt just some random street food! To put it simply, there are countless of them on earth? There wouldnt be exactly the same leaves in the world, but there would be countless leaves that were simr to the ones on earth?
The parallel world where Germany won in World War II?
Or even the earth where the Qing Dynasty did not perish?
Or even Earth where the dinosaurs had not perished?
"The universe were in is just one of the unremarkable ones. They even started to want to see how earth has developed.
This is so interesting. It has shown us a whole new future and possibility. It is indeed possible to be an argument. Some people were toozy to argue. Everyone present was a wily old fox. Which one of them wasnt a professional debater who could argue for their own theories until their faces were red?
He had already started to collect data. These screenshots and words would be extremely precious research materials that would be studied and verified by countless people.
After all, the history of Earth in the future might record: youre dead. the first modern human to truly observe a parallel universe and transmigrators had a profound meaning.
Someone calmed down and said, but if its true, this ancient God is even more terrifying than the Dao Lords. Moreover, she really exists in this world and might even descend on our earth!
Our earth is too weak in the universe!
"Yup! Its too overbearing. With a raise of its hand, it closed the world line and let the living beings inside decide their fate!
Ridiculous! Id rather believe that this isnt true!
Some of the top yers in some research institutes started to argue.
On the inte, everyone was talking about it. Some of the big shots from various worlds were also discussing it. Even the red yers, as treasure-level existences who had lived for thousands of years, were also expressing their opinions.
One sword turtle breath: it means that theva Land parallel universe where the balloon fish is located is still too backward. Only after the three pir gods fuse will an ultimate level nine existence appear At this point in history, the top leaders of other parallel universes, ancient gods, and parallel Carolyn of theva world came to attend the ceremony? Isnt that too much of an exaggeration?
This person expressed his disbelief.
Long Wuming also started to speak, expressing that he only believed half of it, I think its because the worlds are different. Every universe has its ownws. Theva world has a multi-dimensional view of the universe, while the Sorcerer world and the ancient wood World have a single view of the universe!
Everyone felt that it made sense.
Take the Sorcerer world as an example. If there was really a parallel universe, it was likely that the parallel universe where Gilgamesh and the three witches were not dead should exist in another universe. These big shots might already be at level nine, and it was also very possible that they would directly descend into this space-time.
However, it had not appeared yet. The possibility of a singr cosmos theory was very high.
However, some people noticed that these red names didnt quite believe it. Could it be that he had turned into a lemon essence?
Envy, jealousy, and hatred. There were so many worlds, but the balloon fish had toe to such a powerful multiverse! It had tremendous potential, and there were great opportunities in this world. In the future, when he became stronger, could he descend and travel through parallel universes?
"Be the only existence in the multiverse? The supremacy that transcends the world line?
"Wonderful! Du Xue might not be the only one!
Balloon fish: hehehehe, in countless parallel universes, the pure and gentle du Xue, the hot and sexy du Xue I have so many wives!
[ balloon fish: the parallel universes disobedience is not considered disobedience! ]
Everyone was speechless.
They immediately vomited blood. What the hell were they talking about this time? Using the other partys umbre again? There were always people who had such strange brain circuits.
While they were still chatting outside, screenshots were still being sent out. The next second, a picture summary appeared, and everyone hurriedly looked at it.
The balloon fish was still concluding,
The world theory mentioned above is too terrifying. However, what the two deities said nextpletely corroborates the theory of parallel universes!
First of all, that female deity ims to be from the Ishtar civilization and even let me go. She even knows that Im a special material, so she must know me and du Xue This proves that theres an 80 90% chance that its Carolyn. Furthermore, she even came up with the inconceivable concept of being a traveler from a parallel universe.
A transmigrator?
What transmigrator?
Everyone was bewildered and looked down.
They were discussing the turbulence that was happening in the universe, saying that some of the more talented powerhouses could receive and transmigrate to their parallel universe after death to be reborn and thus attract talents. They talked about certain terms,we izudaardians, might be reborn to City School, and might also be reborn to the likes of Dragons and magical beasts. At that moment, I waspletely certain.
Hu
Everyone heaved a long sigh of relief. This time, everyone was so excited that they had no exnation! If he had been vague, he might have been imagining things, but he had said it so clearly that the truth had already been revealed.
It was indeed the setting of the multiverse, even transmigrators had appeared.
To put it simply and broadly, most of the city travelers in online novels had transmigrated to a simr parallel universe. Whether it was ancient or modern, they allcked some culture. They were on the path of copying songs, copying Taobao, copying poetry, and making a fortune.
This was the concept of parallel universes. Although many people did not know about it, it had already existed in everyones hearts.
Hiss!
At this moment, the hearts of the people from the major research institutes werepletely made of ss.
As mentioned before, how to prove that there were parallel universes? Why dont you find a transmigrator to take a look? In the end, a transmigrator from a parallel universe had really appeared. It was a p in the face! And his face was swollen! What was even more terrifying was that these universe paragons were manipting people to cross parallel universes from behind the scenes. It was a huge conspiracy to increase the power of the universe they were in Their brains began to shut downpletely at this moment.
Alright, the big step on earth had already begun!
Chapter 449:
Chapter 449:
449 Changing fate (2 in 1)
No matter how crazy the Research Institute was, the situation on the inte was clear. At the end of countless conclusions and texts, there was a sentence:
"Brothers! The situation has shown that the ancient gods have given the destined future a chance to reverse, and there is the possibility of creating a miracle!
But now, fate has closed, but its still destined, because no other variables have joined in. Im the only variable that can change the trajectory of the entire fate. With all of you, I have the greatest and infinite possibilities!
"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh! Now, please lend me the fate, talent, experience, and protagonist aura of your world! Let me gather the torrent of fate and reverse the situation to create a miracle!
Everyone was speechless.
These words were thick with Chuunibyou, but the general meaning was to ask other yers to help him?
But how could he help?
There was no way to help.
As a heavenly Emperor, he couldnt help the battle at all. So what if he was the only variable?
The racer of Mount Haruna: everyone, dont panic. Speaking of which, we now know why this is a destined future At this time, he indeed needs to gather the Sons of Destiny from other worlds and lend him our own destiny. Then, he can kill the great joy Emperor!
Everyone was stunned. This person was so Chuunibyou.
The racer of Mount Haruna: alright, time is of the essence. so. ll cut to the chase. Its easy for him to help, and hes already thought of something. yers, please reveal all the methods youve been hiding If he helped du Xue, he could probably be stronger in a short time I know how perverted you were before.
Everyone had not reacted yet.
Ding! Ding!
[ yer Meng Mei wants to evolve into a Dragon has sent a document titled Mount Shu sword forgingplete version. ]
Mengmei,take it! This was the power of the son of destiny! It took him a long time to get it from his mortal sister, the heavenly Emperor. How overbearing The mortals of Mount Shu cultivate very quickly. Although time is tight now, we can fool the three races and hand over all their treasures. This swords power can probably be increased by four levels, and there are thetest secret techniques in it. The lives of several gods can be sacrificed to the sword. In a short time, this swords grade can reach the realm of mid-level God.
Everyone was startled and immediately reacted. These bastard yers were too sneaky. The ones they posted on the online forums were all iplete versions?
After the balloon fish obtained the iplete secret manuals in the forum, he probably cut out some of them and made them into the main God Space of the umbrepany to give other people skills to learn.
He would probably be considered good if only half of its power was left.
"F * ck! Take the opportunity to pick up salted fish! They were instantly excited and hurriedly tried to download it. After all, the forum was too iplete now, and they might be able to use it when they entered the world in the future, so they could prepare for a rainy day.
The result was a prompt.
Ding! Ding!
[ only designated yers can receive the file. ]
"Bitch. They immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.
Ding! Ding!
[ yer top of the food chain, Bell has sent a document Witcher tribes golden body cultivation Enhanced Edition ]
Bell said, its theplete and strengthened version. Take it. This is the new version that Ive made over the years. The one youre using is the one I gave to the twelve ancestors of sorcery a thousand years ago. With this, although its not the nine revolutions mysterious art, its the basic meridians of the ancestor of sorcerys true body. Its the foundation of all the Sorcerer tribes techniques. Your strength will probably be improved by about eight times.
This was even more brutal. He actually castrated more than half of it?
Everyone vomited blood. These animals were too good at hiding.
Bell: cough, cough, cough. But time is too tight right now. Du Xue can only temporarily modify the route of the exercise. I estimate that it can only increase thebat power by one level. The power wont be too great.
Everyone instantly understood that this was the variable.
It was also thanks to these bastards being secretive, doing things in a wretched manner, and liking to hold back so that others wouldnt learn everything and kill the old master with their random punches. As a result, even though du Xue waspletely seen through by the human-shaped pir God and couldnt affect the situation, it was also because of this brand new variable that the other worlds cultivation techniques could bepleted and allow her to instantly raise her realm, transcending beyond calction.
In fact, the Mount Shu sword immortal lineages speed of improvement was unbelievable. As long as there were enough materials, they could rapidly increase the grade of their swords.
If those ordinary gods were willing to sacrifice themselves to the sword and the three races took out all their stored energy to be a God, du Xue would be able to be a mid-level God in a short time. This was the unique advantage of the Mount Shu sword immortal!
A mid-level God, especially one with the corpse sword immortal cultivation system, was enough to change the oue of the battle.
.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The great joy Emperor, the daughter of Sheng Lin, and Subaru were madly killing each other in an earth-shattering battle.
In mid-air, Sheng Lins daughter looked at the great joy Emperor, her face frozen. I once saw youughing as you announced that you would rule the world, and I saw sorrow in your eyes. You are also a person controlled by fate. Turn back! Now that we dont have the three pir gods behind us, were all free. We can decide our own fate!
"You can decide your own fate?
Emperor great Joys body trembled as if he was moved. His face was hidden in the darkness as he struggled to move.
"No one is willing to be a puppet of fate! The daughter of Sheng Lin spoke again and persuaded, human-shaped pir God, I cant control you anymore. From today onwards, we belong to ourselves. Face the choices in our hearts!
"Face it head on, make a choice in your heart? The great joy Emperor was stunned. After a moment of silence, he suddenly burst intoughter.
He cried andughed at the same time, and tears actually shed in the corners of his eyes. yes, yes, Im finally free now, Im free! My life, my future, Im the one who decides it!
The daughter of Sheng Lin suddenly looked hopeful.
Bang!
The next second, the Emperor of great joy sent Sheng Lins daughter flying with a bang. Ive tolerated you for a long time! I can finally decide my own fate. Get lost!
He roared angrily, his neck red with anger. yes! I dont hit women, but youre not human at all! Its just a tree, a tree with green vines all over its body, and its condensed into a tree statue. You want to be my wife?
"You! Everyone! It was true! ng! I! Yes! Change! Attitude! Mo!
The great joy Emperor waspletely irritated. He pointed at some of the women who were besieging the gods and said, look at you! Oddly shaped, lush nts, a furry ck lioness, a female lizard with wings, a female wild dog, I also want to take you into my harem! You guys havent even transformed into humans, how could a living person
He sobbed nervously, as if he was crazy. if it wasnt for the pir God
"You! The daughter of Sheng Lin was aghast.
She spat out a mouthful of blood and stood up. She looked at the excited Emperor da Huan in horror as if she was looking at a lunatic, aplete lunatic!
Emperor great joyughed wildly, his face cold, yes! I want to establish the twelve pces and take all the women in the world as my concubines. I dont want a pervert who is interested in everything! Ive said it before. In my life, I want to enjoy all the joy in the world. I want to climb to the top, fight the strongest enemies, drink the strongest wine, sleep with the most beautiful women And not the wildest dog!
Bang!
In a sh, he rushed toward that Wolf-shaped level eight God and ruthlessly sent him flying. He was so angry that his hair was standing on end. also, thank you for helping me get rid of that pir God behind me! Now, I can decide my life freely!
He raised his arm high.e on! If you all attack together, youll be the strongest enemies in the world!
Xia niming looked at the sky,
Very soon, youre going to suffer the most brutal beating, sit in the most dazzling wheelchair, sleep in the most expensive coffin, and enjoy the coolest disco dance on the grave this is what a perfect and magnificent life should be like.
The others did not understand the sorrow in Emperor great Joys eyes and thought that he had been forced.
However, after listening to the conversation between the two gods and the exnation of the stones fate, Xia niming naturally understood the great joy Emperors actions. The great joy Emperors nature was like this, he was a dark and twisted person.
It was because he had made his own choice that fate found him.
At this moment, the only thing he was forced to do was to unite the other two races, find a beast form and a nt form, and achieve a great unification.
Ding! Ding!
Xia niming lowered his head and looked at his personal information in the website. He took a deep breath and said, I got it. I owe you a huge favor.
The reason why he had analyzed so much about thework outside was not only because he wanted to turn the tide and defeat the strong. He often needed a huge amount of information and understood the whole situation to do so Or was it because he had shown them the power of this world?
Their true goal was to be willing to invest in him and believe in his future!
It was only by proving that the ancient Lava Land and the Magus world could be connected in the future that the other party would be willing to pay a huge price to help him.
After all, theplete cultivation techniques that they had obtained were truly heaven-defying! In any world, it was enough to be a rank eight God with terrifyingbat power. It could be said to be a God-level technique in the universe.
In the forum, it was already a very good benefit to announce the iplete version. It was already a pretty goodbat power among those of the same level. As for theplete version, it was a Top Secret!
"I got it I should be able to. He looked at the sky from afar. the great joy Emperorsbat power is terrifying. Its hard to hit him, but he can easily hurt others and even reflect part of your attack. Thats the most terrifying thing about him.
Due to the uniqueness of his power system, he was not afraid of a group fight at all.
It was basically impossible for those with a lower realm than him to hurt him.
The 20 ordinary gods could only watch helplessly from the side. Even if they attacked him, not only would they not be able to break his defense, but they would also give him the opportunity to absorb energy. This would cause him to use this energy to attack the two middle-level gods, the daughter of Sheng Lin and Subaru, instead. They would be of more help.
Emperor great Joys powerful defense could also take on two at once, so he was almost doomed!
However, more than twenty ordinary gods didnt go on stage In addition, the hidden du Xue was not on the field They all had the time to forge swords! Form the third part of the battle Force. He took a deep breath and called for du Xue, who was far away. Then, he asked du Xue to call all the ordinary gods.
"A mere heavenly Emperor, why did you call us over?
The ordinary gods in the surroundings descended. After observing for a while, they spoke one after another.
Xia niming said indifferently,do you want to defeat the great joy Emperor? I have a way to change your fate of being ruled.
They were shocked at first, and then a God couldnt help but say, You, a mere heavenly Emperor?
However, Xia niming said,can you feel my body? Im not in the path of fate. Im the only variable in this world! Even if fate was shut down, fate was still there Because no one could change him and break his original trajectory! And I can!
The gods around him sensed it silently, and their expressions changed slightly. He was indeed the only variable. Among all the lives in the entire world, he was the only one who could change the situation of the war.
"The only variable? Tell me your thoughts. There was a God hidden in the divine light, and his might was astonishing.
Xia niiming said, the variable lies in this God du Xue. I can help her be stronger. Hand over all your natural treasures and various materials to help forge the sword! He even sacrificed his life to make this sword reach the intermediate level!
Whoosh!
In an instant, du Xues head flipped open, and a white light shot out.
This was a white bone Jade sword with a white jade de. The two edges of the sword glowed with a cold light as it floated in the air and appeared in front of everyone.
Hu!
"Backbones forging swords? The gods around were stunned. They naturally felt the horror and extraordinariness of this system. Someone frowned and said, the materials can naturally be given. The gods of our three races have each collected the best materials in the world, but to use the lives of gods to forge a sword, arent we sending ourselves to our deaths?
By estimation, it would take about ten gods lives. Xia niming spoke indifferently and said a terrifying number, more than half of the middle-level people present will die. This is the final choice. After all, if the great joy Emperor rules the world, you all know the consequences. Its just a matter of whether you die earlier orter.
"Gods, please die for the people of the world!
He bowed down and begged earnestly.
The expressions of the surrounding gods changed, and they looked hesitant.
After a moment of silence, a God pursed his lips and stood up. count me in.
"Ill go too, A nt-type God stood out. He looked to the side and said to a nt that was also preparing to stand out, mi ya, go back. Our tribe must have a God to stay behind and maintain prosperity.
The God pursed his lips and hesitated to speak, then retreated.
After a moment of silence, another warrior from the human tribe walked out. my Changyan tribe will join in as well. Thank you for your help. It would be a joke if no one from the human tribe stepped forward.
Time couldnt be dyed at all. The slower they were, the lower their chances of winning. The gods quickly stood out. They were extremely courageous for their race and the entiremon people.
"Then, lets begin! Xia niming took a deep breath and said, two gods can buy us a lot of time. First, twenty gods will work together to forge their own materials and hammer the peerless treasures. Then, ten gods will be thrown into the furnace, and the other ten will forge them!
This was a very cruel method, but the surrounding people quickly took action.
On the other side, du Xues sword was being hammered and forged. Du Xue herself didnt stop either. She began to organize her thoughts and took the opportunity to improve her own body cultivation technique. In a short period of time, she had improved some of the cirction routes, which could increase her battle prowess.
BOOM!
As he forged in the me furnace, the mes soared into the sky.
In the distance, Emperor da Huans expression changed slightly, What is this? Ive seen the traces of any world line in this battle on the pir gods, but they didnt do this.
He shifted his gaze. a variable. Theres no way to deal with it like before. That balloon creature Its a variable Beyond Fate!
Emperor great joy rushed down quickly with a shocking killing intent.
Hold on for half an hour! Xia niming roared.
"Hahahaha! Subaruughed out loud and stood in front of him. you finally know fear! Great joy Emperor, you must die today!
"Ten times!
BOOM!
A terrifying aura erupted once again.
Subaru, the daughter of Sheng Lin, you!!! Emperor great Joys shocked and angry voice was heard.
At this moment, more than twenty gods joined forces and began to cast the sword. Their movements were extremely fast and had a world-shaking power. Divine light bloomed, and all kinds of five-colored ze phenomenons were born. Ten gods were very silent because they would be thrown into the furnace if they waited any longer.
"By the way, do you guys know about the umbre? Xia niming opened his mouth.
"Umbre?
The gods all shook their heads.
Umbre is a mysterious ancient organization that spans across countless parallel universes. It has a special structure of the creator space. There are two ancient gods behind us, and its a super organization that spans countless parallel universes! Umbre, the umbre that protects the heavens! Xia niming said, all of you gods here, join my Umbre Corporation. Youll be able to obtain endless opportunities and all kinds of heaven-defying skills and cultivation techniques. Even now, those who are about to die can be reborn in another parallel universe and start a new life.
They were shocked.
"The ten of you, do you want to be my umbre? Xia niming said.
The ten gods were shocked and nodded silently.
This celestial Thearch, who did not have a demonic core and was not part of fate, did indeed have a huge secret. Du Xues cultivation system was made up of countless extraordinary techniques. At this time, they were also about to die and had no choice.
"Well join. They looked at each other and gritted their teeth.
Xia nimingughed. you guys can continue.
The various gods were still forging du Xues sword and were about to throw it into the furnace. On the other side, du Xue was sitting cross-legged and cultivating.
Both sides were advancing side by side.
Xia niming returned to the dense forest and saw the two ancient gods sitting on the big stone, discussing,
He took a deep breath and hesitated for a moment. He then took a step forward and said to Caroline,
"Lord deity, du Xue and I are willing to be your representatives in this world! Ill help you set up an organization that will span across parallel universes, establish a creator space, and manage the transmigrators.
"Management? transmigrators?
Caroline looked at him with a smile that was not a smile. She knew what he had done just now.
I have brought you the lives of ten gods. Xia niming trembled and kneeled on the ground.
This was his greatest chance. It was likely that he would not be able to get close to the ancient gods. However, if the other God was Carolyn, she might take them in on ount of du Xues face and give them a huge opportunity.
"This is the proposal.
Xia niming was very respectful, as if he was applying for a job, I hope you can give me hope for an interview! Those transmigrators will rely on their powerful wisdom from when they were alive to influence the structure of the world and create inequality. This is a way to limit the transmigrators so that they have a Lord Gods space and not expose their identities.
Carolyn received the proposal. Clearly, she was also shocked by the settings of the creator space within it. With a smile, she said, its very interesting. Ill take those ten gods and bring them to my universe If you want to set up your so-called organization, its fine. I can give you a temporary qualification to enter my world. However, between the worlds, you cant interfere and you cant disclose it to anyone!
Thank you, Lord God! Xia niming was overjoyed and quickly kneeled on the ground again, tears streaming down his face.My advantage as a transmigrator has finally been activated, Ive finally hugged a super big thigh!
Xu Zhi also looked at Xia niming, who was kneeling on the ground, with a half-smile.
This person was very smart and flexible. He was indeed a talent. How he developed was his own business. She was toozy to interfere.
BOOM!
Not far away, a sea of mes suddenly soared into the sky.
Waves of forging sounds rang out along with thunderous explosions. A faint ancient divine furnace appeared indistinctly as if it was an eternal divine weapon. It brought with it a vast and mighty pressure. After waves of blood-red light shot into the sky, the divine weaponpletely appeared with a ng and a crisp sound. The vast aura of a mid-level God spread.
The aura disappeared in a sh.
"Great joy Emperor, I will kill you!
A soft and clear voice was heard, and a woman holding a long sword entered.
In the 51st year of the great joy Emperors reign, the tyrant great joy Emperor wanted to unify all living things in the world, but the corpse immortal appeared out of nowhere, reversed fate, and saved all living things from disaster!
450 Chapter 459:
450 Chapter 459:
450 Chapter 459
In an instant, a silent, snow-white divine light shot into the sky. Du Xue was an assassin, but she had already been exposed. Naturally, she could not care about hiding her identity. Her aura surged and exploded.
"The true body of the witch.
Bang!
Her body grew taller and more solid.
The terrifying aura continued to spread, as if an ancient immortal golden body had descended, and its vitality continued to spread. Thebat strength of the true body of a witch was not earth-shattering, but its recovery ability and strong vitality were extremely terrifying.
"Awaken!
Her entire body was burning as she entered the second state, zombified.
Every cell in that terrifying body was actually copsing and rotting, flowing out a viscous gel-like cell fluid. It was like a burning and melting human-shaped Wax Torch, dripping with viscous liquid as it continued to copse.
Along with the burning of every inch of his cells, a terrifying power was like a suppressed volcano that was about to erupt and break through the heavens. The void exploded and the space trembled. This was the terrifying might of a mid-level God.
"This power Emperor great joy suddenly turned his head and revealed a frightened aura, but he didnt have time to react.
The third level began to erupt!
ng!
The sharp sword was unsheathed.
There was a long sword that was straight and had the aura of a mid-level deity. The body of the sword was snow-white and smooth. It was as precise as a mirror and reflected clear light as if it was a living thing. The surface of the sword reflected the scenes of the entire mountain, River, andnd below. It was gorgeous.
"Sword, open! Shu! Daoist!
The next moment, the world shook and the clouds rolled.
A silent, snow-white sword light condensed and instantly turned into a curtain of snow-white light that fell down. There was no sound, but it was so hot that it almost melted the earth. All the celestial Thearch and ordinary gods were pressed down.
"The little girl from back then has finally grown up. She now has a trace of Liu Wenjians elegance. Xu Zhi looked up at the sky.
Whoosh-
The snow-white sword light fell on Emperor great joy like a waterfall.
What is this thing!? The great joy Emperors eyes were dazed as he looked at the terrifying divine light and sword light in front of him. In the next second, a violent madness ignited in his heart. I wont!
"I, also have determination!
He raised his arms high, and his entire body wentpletely mad. He entered the determined zombified state and continued to rot. Pieces of mirrors blocked his way.
Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!
The violent smooth mirror surface exploded violently.
It was as if the entire world had turned into a mirror. The flowers, trees, mountains, and rivers all cracked and shattered. Amidst the terrifying explosions, Emperor da Huan was forced to retreat and spit out mouthfuls of blood.
He was pushed back by more than half of the ancient Lava Land. Even the space that he had spread out in his hand, which was more than 200, was still shattering crazily and could not hold on for a moment.
Bang!
The space exploded.
He no longer had any space to defend himself. He looked at the iing sword light in a daze, and his face was filled with madness and despair. A terrifying determination erupted from him, and he overexerted his body. His entire body melted, turning into threads of bright red blood.
I still have my determination. I believe that I wont die However, if I were to be reduced to ashes in an instant, it would not be able to save me.
Bang!
A confused voice sounded, and the white light covered him.
"This is the unknown fate, right? You might be defeated, you might be killed. Compared to knowing everything, this is much more interesting.
His entire body was instantly shattered. In everyones eyes, the domineering Emperor of great joy had actually walked towards death in an extremely shocking way in just a short moment!
"This sword It could cut off everything in the world! He has broken our established destiny!
Subaru and Sheng Lins daughter looked at the scene in horror.
This was too terrifying.
He could feel a chill down his spine.
Even a high-level God might not be able to easily burst out such instantaneousbat power. If it had enveloped the two of them just now, they would have been doomed to death!
"Simply This is unimaginable.
At this moment, Carolyn was also looking at the sky that had been split apart in astonishment. Even for her, she felt that if she were to be suddenly attacked by this sword, her life would be in an intense threat. She might even be killed by this sneak attack. Her terror had reached its peak.
Puchi!
In the sky, light flickered as du Xue retracted her sword and returned to her body. Her entire body rapidly fell, smashing into the ground and creating a huge gray dust storm. Her entire body was shattered, and pus oozed out from her body. She spat outrge mouthfuls of blood, and it was almost impossible to tell that there was an intact part of her.
Xia niming hurriedly ran over, his face full of heartache. its just as Ive guessed. Ill raise my head and use my sword. If I cant kill you with this one hit, Ill consider it my loss.
Beating himself to the point of near death?
Everyone was in shock.
The explosion of this sword was too terrifying. Emperor da Huan died instantly, and du Xue, who had used this sword, couldnt withstand it at all.
"He injured himself with just one sword.
Xu Zhi was also watching this scene. This yer, Xia niming, really had an idea. He had fused three axes together and instantly turned them into one, bringing with it a terrifying explosion. Du Xue had only swung her sword once, and he was already seriously injured.
This kind of injury was close to death, and it would take several years to recover.
However, this kind of terrifying destructive power far exceeded other heaven-defying cultivation techniques. It was the strongest single-target outburst other than Cthulhu!
The nine revolutions mysterious art, the great overarching heaven Sutra, the eternal Grim Reaper, the three body severing, and other cultivation techniques could not evenpare to one-tenth of its explosive power in the same realm!
Although it looks terrifying, its far fromparable to these cultivation techniques. There are too many limitations.
Xu Zhi thought for a moment, then shook his head andmented, just the explosive power of one strike is enough to instantly be ughtered. If I cant kill the enemy, Ill be killed in an instant Although du Xue has yet to fully master it and is only makingst-minute preparations, when she truly Masters this power in the future, she will probably only be able tounch one attack.
Her current body, which was a castrated version of the true body of an ancestral witch, could not withstand the explosive power. However, even if the ws were fixed and her bodys strength and toughness were doubled, there would not be such a terrible side effect after using the sword. She would probably be able to move freely, but she would definitely not be able to use the sword a second time!
One-hit woman.
A single strike might be more appropriate.
One sword strike to the point of near death would take ten years to recuperate. It was only fierce for a moment. To be a real woman for one second, one could fully disy the instantaneous strike.
Xu Zhi was dumbfounded and began to measure his strength. This was a very good data observation. but to kill heaven-defying people like di Qi and Dao Changsheng in an instant? Its indeed possible, but not very likely. After all, the reason why these twos techniques are so heaven-defying is that they have no shorings. Theyre very bnced and have extremely strong defensive power. If we cant kill them in an instant, well be at their mercy.
Di Qi and Dao Changsheng might seed in their sneak attack.
As for the Cthulhu evil god, she was invincible in the same realm. She had not yet entered theplete form of the heavenly Emperor realm. Theplete form was a creature formed by 110000 heavenly emperors. Du Xue had died without any reason. There was no need for her to make a move.
Di Qi and Dao Changsheng were at the same level as her, but no matter how many of them came, they would all be nothing to her.
As for killing a Phoenix?
It was also impossible!
Other than unconventional creatures like Cthulhu, phoenixes could be considered the fattest in history.
Did she think that the people of the Sorcerer world who had chased after her and made her their target were all fake?
If he didnt use the most meaty equipment, could he take the most vicious beating?
The perfectbination of rising from the ashes and the nine revolutions mysterious art was almost impossible to kill her. Moreover, every time she was heavily injured, she became stronger. She was simply the strongest bloodline of the Saiyans, whichpletely suppressed this kind of explosive assassination style.
But in the future, I can still look forward to this cultivation technique. If it takes an extreme path and has someone to cooperate with, itspletely possible to Cross Worlds and fight. This is a very terrifying thing. Xu Zhi looked up at the sky and smiled.
Chapter 451:
Chapter 451:
451 Integrating a new gene
"Thats scary.
Looking at the sky, Carolyn felt a lingering fear in her heart at the terrifyingnd that had been torn apart by a single sword strike.
When one reached the God Realm, they had to hold back as much as possible. A world couldnt stand their torment. Moreover, the consumption of a Gods descent into the mortal world was too great, and it was even more impossible to waste physical strength.
Otherwise, they wouldnt have stayed in the void for so long and wouldnt easily descend to the mortal world.
Although this sword attack was restrained and did not attack any other ces, the aftershock still shattered manyrge regions. It was evident how terrifying it was.
She stretched out her hand and seemed to grab something in the air. She said in surprise, the great joy Emperor is indeed a tough monster with terrifying determination. Hes not really dead yet Ive caught his remnant soul.
Xu Zhi looked at her palm.
Great joy Emperor, this guy is really tenacious, and hes still secretly holding on?
This trip was perfect. We got ten God geniuses who came to our world as transmigrators. We even got the great joy Emperor Since hes already dead in the eyes of the public, hes mine. Anyway, his remnant soul will dissipate sooner orter, so it wont affect the tide of history. Caroline smiled and gently squeezed her hand. A cold glint shed through her eyes.
Bang!
The soul dissipated with a scream and was absorbed into the brain. the technique he created is also very interesting. It just so happens that I can obtain his memories and obtain some of the things within. I canplete the inheritance of my internal universe and let the gods inside cultivate it.
Xu Zhi nodded andughed as well. you want handon to practice this technique?
"Yup, With a serious look on her face, Carolyn said, Hand Dong is a very powerful talent. This woman is a pervert. She stole her husbands body, is Addicted to Love, and doesnt have any big ambitions. Shes different from us who pursue ideals and dreams. Shes a much higher and more beautiful woman.
However. he was still the most amazing person in the world to be able topete with me, help my husband in secret. and lead the seafolk to rise up andpete with the people of isodar. He is still the most amazing person in the world. He is perfect in all aspects. including wisdom, talent, ability, judgment Hes also the person who can fight the most, much better than me. You know that fighting is not my Forte
Xu Zhi thought for a moment and said, haindong is indeed your strongest fighter. He should have be a God by now, right? if he were to practice this technique of the great joy Emperor, Im afraid hisbat power would be terrifying.
when am i going to get du xues cultivation technique? it looks very terrifying, and i can also let people cultivate it and have an additional terrifyingbat power. the current me is just a living target with no cultivation realm. i have to raise a group of powerful gods to be my hired thugs. Caroline rubbed her temples in distress. but Ick a talent in my universe who can perfectly practice this corpse sword Immortal Technique the person who can create an era is the most precious treasure.
Xu Zhi was speechless.
Carolyn was already standing from the point of view of the God of creation, but was he thinking from his own point of view?
Did the God of creation need talents to develop the era?
He felt that it was very interesting. This was One Ring linking another!
"If she finds out about this, Im afraid shell break down again Xu Zhi held his forehead. The world was a circle, and there were circles outside the circle. No one knew whether the world they lived in was real or fake.
"What are you thinking about? Said Carolyn suddenly.
"Thinking about other things is more interesting and coincidental. Xu Zhi replied, if I have the time, Ill go to your world and take a look. Ill see how the parallel universe where the isodarian people are still alive is developing.
We izudaardians are still researching science and space-faring online games to broaden the world and its rules. After all, its not easy to be a God of creation and perfect a real universe. Carolyn couldnt help butugh. our world has already be a game in the brains mainframe.
The two of them continued to drink milk tea and watched the drastic changes of this era from afar.
Carolyn herself was still a scientist. She was a special high-level God without anybat power, but there was a world in her body that could summon the gods living in her body. She guessed that she wanted some of the gods in her body to inherit this technique and improve theirbat power.
Secretly learning the essence of each era was indeed an innate ability of these top big shots.
"The path of eternal life for the Grim Reaper to be a God seems to be summoning a farmer, but its potential battle strength is also very terrifying. A divine genius with all kinds of heaven-defying cultivation techniques? Coming out to gang up and fight is also a good development.
In fact, Xu Zhi had gained a better understanding of the ancient Lava Land in her body and the structural rules of this technique through theirmunication and chat just now.
It might be difficult to understand aputer that lived in ones memory, but it could be exined as a spiritual world.
This was a soul world, and the data that lived in it were All Souls. After all, souls were energy streams, and the flowers and trees in it were also made of a huge amount of energy. They could be spirits and cultivate.
It was constructed with a special, perfect, and exquisite nomologicalw, just like a real world.
Naturally, she could summon the gods with soul bodies to help.
Even the life forms in the data stream could get married and have children due to the authenticity and micro-realism of the energy particles, just like the birth of a new AI intelligent life.
It was also simr to the ghost child on earth. Ghost babies were produced by the reproduction of souls and were the descendants of souls without a physical body.
"The realm of the ninth-rank is now clear.
Xu Zhi sighed faintly and took a sip of his milk tea. a hundred trillion cells is simply a fantasy. Im afraid that only a few gods can reach the top. Level nine is an even more terrifying threshold than level eight On the other hand, the three pir gods had an innate advantage in this regard, but by borrowing the calction power of all living beings, they were ultimately not at the true ninth rank when they reached that realm. Individual rank-9 are the strongest.
They used the brains of all living beings, which was a trick.
The reason why rank nines are so powerful is not only because of the qualitative change in energypression, but also because of the Dao techniques they use. Every single energy particle is so minute that it can be called a nomological phenomenon, or rather, it can be called a quantum-level Dao technique
For example, the great joy Emperors space mirror and Subarus enhanced zombization outbreak. They could be said to be so fine that they formed the basic structure of the universe That was why it had such power.
"In this realm, you have to research your own mantras.
Xu Zhiughed.
Carolyn had just said that she had already prepared her level 9 Tao technique and was currently training it. It was a Tao technique that was tailor-made for her: The god of death was immortal.
It could summon the dead, which was the living being in her mind, no longer as a soul, but using the quantum structure to create flesh and blood as a temte, allowing them to descend into this world with a real body and be living creatures!
This was something that could only be achieved with a terrifyingly hugeputing power and a degree of precision.
This was the true eternal life of the Grim Reaper!
He could live again, return to the main universe, and then return to the tomb World where he was buried.
Death wasnt true death, but another form of true immortality!
If thats the case, its really a parallel universe. In that online game world in the brain, the natural treasures, living people, and powerhouses can all be materialized and appear in reality
Xu Zhi sighed, feeling that it was very scary.
It was no wonder that Carolyn had set up the world ording to the rules of reality. She did not let herself go and randomly create fantasy creatures that did not conform to the material ne. This was to connect the two worlds, and she really wanted to create a parallel universe.
The ancientnd ofva. Its an interesting day and the changes of the times. Its time to leave.
Xu Zhi sighed softly. Seeing that the situation hade to an end, there was no reason for him to stay any longer. He activated a spatial teleportation and disappeared from where he was.
Caroline stared at the ce where it had disappeared and bowed slightly. She then turned her head to look at the wastnd. The crying gods, the rise and fall of this era, had also disappeared.
Theres no need to pay attention to the matters of the main universe. Lets go back and develop my parallel universe!
.
In the living room, Xu Zhi opened his eyes.
The ancient Lava Land, the multiverse, the world line, the future, they have indeed beenpletely perfected and are on the right track of development Carolyn, the God of the multiverse from the ancientnd ofva.
He muttered to himself for a long time.
In every world, there would always be someone who would attempt the daomerge, and that would be the rule of the world.
Ermin of the Sorcerer world had built the underworld, and Medusa had be a demon God, which meant that she had be part of the rules of the world.
The Daoist Immortals of the primordial world established the heavenly court, and Mengmei became the Dragons Vein. These were also the basic rules of the world.
In the ancient tree world, di Qi had directly transformed into a.
Carolyn had also reached the Dao integration stage and be the God of parallel universes in this world. With the izudaarian races advanced technology and terrifyingputing power, she was able to create a parallel universe
Xu Zhi suddenly began to feel a little helpless.
He had promised that he would find time to take a look at the parallel universe world in Carolyns body, the other ancientnd ofva, and see how it had developed However, Carolyn had also expressed that she was looking forward to visiting the universe world within her body.
After all, they were the gravekeepers of two different civilizations.
However, there was no universe in Xu Zhis body.
No, there wasnt.
He had a food world in his stomach, and a bunch of yers were cooking and causing trouble.
Although he didnt agree to Carolyns request, he had a feeling that his cover would be blown one day. After all, his mind waspletely empty.
Xu Zhis brows furrowed slightly, but he quickly calmed down. but no matter what, the system of the ancient Lava Land is almostplete. Its time to integrate a brand new gene and begin to cultivate the system of this world. Its time to integrate the system genes!
Chapter 452:
Chapter 452:
452 Merging cultivation techniques
The system genes were constantly being updated. From a square-shaped chip in the hands of a yer, it had gradually transformed into an octagonal magic core structure. After experiencing the development of many eras, it had finally matured. All kinds of safety hazards, advantages, and disadvantages had long been clear.
This era is over. I can start cultivating now.
Sitting in the living room, Xu Zhi began to organize his thoughts.
No matter how the times had changed, his original intention had not changed. These despicable people on the sandbox were deducing the cultivation system for him and allowing him to embark on the cultivation path! To open the way for himself!
Every world has its own system, and one must have the corresponding talent and bloodline to cultivate And these extraordinary bloodlines can be called gic talents. Xu Zhi thought for a moment and said,the intelligent sub-brain, integrate the gene of the magic core! &Nbsp;
The mechanical voice said,
"Merging in.
"Please wait!
The integration this time will greatly modify the body and transfer the structure of the brain. It will cause intense pain!
A numbing feeling began to grow.
It was getting more and more painful!
His forehead began to sweat, and his head was in extreme pain, as if it was about to be torn apart. If he had to make an analogy, it was as if someone was stirring his brain with a straw and sucking his brain.
It hurt!
The endless pain came in waves!
Xu Zhi knew that the gic modification this time was different from the previous ones, as it involved the human brain. His own brain had already stored the spiritual power that had been cultivated to the sixth order, which was equivalent to digging out his brain and transferring all his thoughts and sixth order spiritual power into the magic core.
However, he did not expect it to be so painful.
Intense pain, continuous pain. The crazy impact of the intense pain almost made him faint. After an unknown amount of time, Xu Zhi struggled to get up, his entire body covered in blood and sweat. He looked at the time with a nk look in his eyes and said, its only been more than ten minutes, but it feels like half a century
He felt a sense of relief after surviving a disaster.
Fortunately, he was a stage seven heavenly Emperor, and the mental power in his brain was only that of a stage six wizard, so it was rtively easier to transfer. Otherwise, if he was a stage seven heavenly Emperor wizard with a huge amount of mental power, he didnt know what would have happened.
Its still a blessing in disguise for the Dao cultivator lineage to not break through to grade seven While your brain and mental energy are still weak, you should move as soon as possible. He took a deep breath and tried to sense his body. The world seemed to bepletely different. His thinking speed became faster and his memory became clearer. He had transformed into another life form. He was no longer a flesh and blood brain but a life form of the magic core system.
"Show me your gic chain. Xu Zhi said calmly.
Soon, a light blue virtual screen appeared in front of him.
1. Human genes (immortal talent: Sleep for 12 hours a day)
2. Evil eye gene
3. Rubiks Cube gene
4. Magic core gene
5. Empty
.
. m already. four-gene life form. Im already. pseudo-Zerg hero life form on the same level as Phoenix and Medusa
He lowered his eyes and looked at the screen silently. Now, unknowingly, Im only missing thest gene and Ill be full.
Genes were the foundation of life and werent rted to the state of life.
Simply put, it was equivalent to having four types of transcendent bloodlines. He was extremely powerful at the same realm, and many of the powerful transcendent systems that were developed could not be cultivated without the corresponding bloodlines.
He took a shower and wiped his blood and sweat. He took the shower and looked at himself in the mirror, feeling dizzy.
He shook his head, and it felt like he was shaking a bucket of water. It was heavy, turbulent, and very stic. the brain is starting to soften It no longer carried the memory but turned into a white buffer liquid to protect the magic core, prevent the brain from being concussed, and dy the impact during battle Although there was still brain matter in the magic core lineage, its function hadpletely changed. It was equivalent to an airbag What a strange magic core life form.
It was only at this moment that Xu Zhi truly felt the novelty of magic core creatures.
The brain was no longer a weakness.
Even if he were to stir his temple with his fingers, such extreme actions would be safe and sound.
In a sense, Xu Zhi had already zombified and possessed the terrifying life force of a zombie. Other than his brain, he had no other vital points. He could even transfer his brain and perform possession. He could also use determination as long as the will of the magic core in his brain was strong enough to burst and squeeze out the cells of his body, unleashing the potential of gic destruction.
"Its really special,
Xu Zhi returned to the window in the living room and sat down. The bright sun shone on the exquisite yellow rosewood table. He picked up a pen and wrote and drew in his notebook, beginning to sort out his thoughts from the past few days.
Two and a half months have passed. Ive transformed myself so much that Im bing less and less like a human. Moreover, my life force is bing more and more tenacious The magic core will be my only fatal weakness. It can store my consciousness, soul, and mental energy. In addition, the nine transformation true form can bring me life force Based on my current observations, no one in the celestial Emperor realm can kill me with this kind of vitality except for the Cthulhu evil god.
Xu Zhi put down his pen and read the paragraph again. No matter how he looked at it, it felt a little like the diary of a crazy scientist or an evil viin.
Cultivating all three major gic systems at the same time. The evil eye gene has already been fused with the magic core gene, and the mental energy of the brain Magus has entered the magic core It forms the mental world of the brain within the monster core, while in my lower abdomen, there is another material world of the nine revolutions mysterious art.
A virtual world in my brain, living in my fantasy. There are countless creatures in it, providing mental power for my consciousness.
A material world is in my lower abdomen, living in reality. There are countless living beings inside, providing the dantian with power.
"One virtual and one real, one up and one down, one Dao and one body. Two worlds, controlling the spirit and matter of the body respectively, perfectly dominating the body. My genes and system seem to form a perfectplementary system. or is it a coincidence?
He thought for a moment, then picked up his pen and wrote again.
This system should be moreplete than Carolyns single system.
Perhaps, raising the lives of the material ne and the spiritual ne separately, providing physical power and spiritual power respectively, and transforming into an indescribable perpetual motion ultimate existence. This is the true ultimate cosmic technique!
These three genes, in addition to the sleep and longevity of the immortal gene, are simply perfect.
Xu Zhi picked up his pen and sat upright in his chair, constantly tidying up everything on his body. After all, he was quite satisfied with what he had achieved in more than two months. now, if I dont switch to the genes from before, theres only one nk gene left, and itll be full. What gene will I choose for thest gene?
He took a deep breath, hesitated for a moment, then slowly closed the book and put it in the drawer.
Since I have the magic nucleus, Ive started to make up the system and programs in my brain. He closed his eyes and began to program.
Now that the fourth gene had been integrated into his body, it was undoubtedly a huge step forward for him! It was a crucial improvement!
Although there was already a material world in his lower abdomen, his brain using the path of deaths eternal life to create a spiritual world was still not something he could do at the moment. After all, his mental power was only that of a 6th rank wizard.
Only a level Seven heavenly Emperor who had broken through to Dao cultivation could barely start to create a small virtual online game world.
"The harvest is already very big Theres still a long way to go, lets wait until I break through to the Dao cultivation heavenly Emperor. Half a dayter, Xu Zhis expression calmed down. However, when it came to Daoist cultivators, the opportunity to understand his Taoist hearty with Hermes.
Xu Zhi stood up and looked out the window.
Now, the Three Realms were inplete turmoil.
The first weird God was born.
Chapter 453:
Chapter 453:
453 The strange Bai Xiaosheng (2 in 1)
Time flew by.
In the blink of an eye, a Great war broke out in the Three Realms. Six hundred years had passed since then.
The ruins of the blood Realm world were bright red. It was difficult to change the color of the soil. There were even some fine red spider lilies growing all over the ce. They were special nts that only existed in theherworld. They were the flowers of life and death. They would only appear when the aura of death was dense.
This was a historical ce. A Bloodfield town had been built here, and some taverns and inns were full of business.
At this moment, a white-haired elder of the Shu mountain faction with a long sword on his back led a group of young people to walk on this Scarletnd. He looked at the blood-red wall and said,
"Back then, the demon Realm began to invade the heaven realm and the mortal realm because of the constant barren disasters on their ownnd. That battle was earth-shaking. Countless celestial emperors died and the earth was covered in wounds.
In the end, Mother Earth couldnt bear the suffering of themon people and walked into the demon world alone. The oldest Saint ran around the Earth and shouted angrily. Finally, he built the Earths dragon vein and reversed the situation, stopping the war between the two worlds.
The surrounding Mount Shu disciples listened carefully.
Mother Earth green vine had the title of Mother Earth in thisnd, nourishing and warming all things.
It was said that since ancient times, she had never killed any intelligent life and pitied all living beings. Since the Western era, she had been the congenital creation wood, which protected all living beings. Later, she took the heavenly path as a disciple, resisted the Great Tribtion of the ancestors of sorcery, established the ancient heavenly court, and then resisted the invasion of the devil World. She could be said to be the holiest ancient existence in the whole world.
Some of the disciples discussed among themselves, and their voices were filled with admiration and respect, its said that back then, Bai Xiaosheng epted Liu Wenjian and Hu rennong as his two great disciples. They each created their own two great factions and guarded the mortal world The current mortal world is led by the Supreme Mount Shu sword sect and the great Zhou Dynasty, which rules over all living things in the mortal world. These two powers each have their own duties.
Everyone was silent. 600 years had passed. Perhaps some ancient existences were still in the heavenly court and had experienced that tragic battle, but to the mortals, who knew how long it had been.
This was especially so for Mount Shu. They had experienced life and death like mortals. At this point, they were already the 13th sect leader of Mount Shu and had reached the Wan generation.
As time passed, the first sect leader of Mount Shu, Liu Wenjian, who once suppressed the celestial emperors of the heaven realm with her mortal body, was now old and withered. She disappeared in time. She was a stubborn person who was unwilling to enter the heavenly River to receive worship and be the person she was in the eyes of all living beings.
The former Prime Minister of the great Zhou, Hu Renong, had also retired.
This was a brand new three realms. All of the ancient existences of the past had now hidden themselves behind the scenes.
The geniuses of the younger generation emerged one after another. The demon Realm, the mortal realm, the heaven realm, and the era of favoritism surged and suppressed the grotesque of the entire earth. However, the grotesque in these years became more and more intense.
The Dragons Vein has indeed resolved the war between the two worlds 800 years ago. Bing a god and bing a saint no longer requires killing all living beings. However, the side effects are getting more and more severe.
In the hearts of all the elders of Mount Shu, a terrifying shadow seemed to have covered them, and a storm was brewing.
&Nbsp; suddenly, the sound of wind came from the distance, and a white mist covered the area. The blurry figures of ancient existences stood within, exuding terrifying auras as they slowly approached.
Its a martyr. As expected, hes appeared again. Hes our target for this trip.
The elder of Mount Shu stopped his wandering thoughts and said, new disciples, pay attention. This is a grotesque formed by the power of the masses wishes. Its immortal. As long as the masses still remember it and fear it, it will not be destroyed This is the big test for new disciples. Wee here every three years to prevent the martyrs from gathering more and more peoples wish power and bing more powerful monsters. They will have to find their own opponents. This is a one-on-one test.
In the blink of an eye, the group of disciples quickly faced off against the illusory figures. They unsheathed their long swords, and sword shadows flickered.
As the Mount Shu sword sect developed to this day, they had a strong foundation and became one of thergest powers in the Three Realms. Not only did they build the demon subduing Pagoda to suppress some of the weird things that could be suppressed, they also built the Mount Shu sword tomb, which contained the swords of the past Mount Shu elders.
They didnt need to cut off their arms anymore. They could hold the swords after they were recognized as Masters by their predecessors. Moreover, after generations of sword masters, the celestial swords had be more and more powerful.
At this moment, there were thousands of ordinary swords left behind by the disciples who had died of old age. There were also 300 well-known immortal swords with their own names. There were 13 top-tier immortal swords: purple cloud, sorrowful cloud, Azure cloud, immortal execution Each of them had their own sword masters, and they were all outstanding figures who were the pirs of Mount Shu!
Mount Shu was already one of the most powerful forces.
Of course, there were also ambitious people who disdained the swords left behind by their predecessors. After all, they were not forged by themselves and did not fit their bodies. They directly broke off their arms to forge their own swords and left them for their descendants after they died of old age.
ng ng ng ng ng!
The immortal sword shuttled back and forth like an arrow of Light.
At this moment, there were 17 swordsmen of Mount Shu and 15 martyrs. The remaining two did not have any opponents to watch. After a sh of colorful sword shadows, three of the 15 people were defeated and did not pass the assessment.
The elder of Mount Shu said, three people who cant defeat their opponents. Two people who cant defeat their opponents There are a total of five people who did not pass the assessment this time. Tomorrow, we will return to Mount Shu and pack up our bags to return home.
The five of them instantly became anxious.
The two unrivaled Mount Shu disciples were instantly excited. elder Cheng, we dont have any opponents! The assessment hasnt started yet, how can you judge us as losing? Send us back to our hometown!
"Do you know how many demons and monsters there are in the Three Realms? elder Cheng asked calmly. Why is such an anomaly a martyr?
The surrounding disciples faces froze.
Elder Cheng looked at the Scarletnd. the battle back then was extremely terrifying Countless powerhouses left their homes and rushed to the front lines. They were willing to sacrifice their lives for the sake of their families and thend they lived in. It was too tragic to be stained with blood, and mother Earth couldnt bear it, so she rushed to the devil World alone to build the Dragon vein and modify the rules of the great Dao, so that the strong would fight and kill each other in the future, so that themon people would not be implicated.
However, after the war ended, there were still too many people who died heroically. The sky and the earth of the bloodrealm turned blood red. Many of their family members came to thisnd, but even their corpses could not be found. They held the red soil mixed with blood and cried loudly. Their tears mixed with their flesh and blood and mixed with the soil. These family members began to grieve and hate them for bing heroes
The Mount Shu elders voice was calm.
The voice seemed to travel through time and space, carrying the vicissitudes of life and mixed with the whimpering wind.
Everyone felt as if they were seeing the ancient war between the Three Realms. That faint sense of loneliness and sorrow suppressed everyone.
Elder Cheng said, the family members who lost their loved ones rejected their children and loved ones and chose this path The Mount Shu disciples present might have simr ancestral teachings?
"There are! There are stone tablets in the ancestral temple of our Mijia vige, which states that we should not go to Mount Shu, not enter the dynasty, and not enter the martial world. We should be mortals, get married, and have children. But I still A disciple said with his head lowered.
The disciple looked ashamed. Six hundred years had passed, and it was enough to make people forget about him.
The elder of Mount Shu did not look at him and continued, At that time, the families of tens of millions of people felt bitter. The reason why they did not allow you to enter the martial world and the path of cultivation was because they had a pessimistic thought in their hearts: Any hero would be a martyr Being a hero would definitely lead to death, and it would not end well This belief uncontrobly led to the appearance of strange martyrs on thisnd.
Elder Cheng looked at the Mount Shu disciples. martyrs. They will kill anyone with a heroic heart and be a martyr because this is The final destination of a hero! A martyr will lead a hero to the end of his life.
The surrounding Mount Shu disciples shuddered.
"The weirdo known as a martyr would only attack chivalrous people who walked the pugilistic world with their swords?
He didnt expect this to be the origin of the martyrs. It was actually rted to his ancestors, and there was a tragic past for them.
The so-called martyrs were heroes when they were alive!
Everyone looked at the two unrivaled Mount Shu disciples and understood immediately.
The reason why the two of them were not found by the martyrs was that they were not heroes. They were probably ambitious and wanted to enjoy glory, wealth, power, and wealth
Not only did this test onesbat strength, but it was also a test of ones inner self. One could see that over the years, although the bizarreness had be more and more terrifying, it had gradually integrated into ones life.
"No! I have a chivalrous heart and am a chivalrous person. Thats why I came to Mount Shu.
The disciple roared.
Elder Cheng said calmly, Mount Shu is a peaceful ce that transcends the mortal world. It uses chivalry to travel the world with a sword If you want fame and fortune, you can enter the great Zhou Dynasty and take the examinations. Mount Shu is not your home. Youvee to the wrong ce.
Every generation of Mount Shu disciples woulde for the assessment after a month of training.
It was not just to let them know the pain of their ancestors and the hard work they had put in for thisnd. It was also because the 7th generation disciple of the Mount Shu sword sect was bewitched by the evil spirit and unlocked the demon-subduing Pagoda because his disciples were not mentally stable. The Mount Shu sword sect suffered a great cmity because of that. That was a tragic and dark past.
As for the three of you, although you have the heart of a hero, if you cant defeat the martyrs, please return home. Elder Cheng said.
Plop!
The three of them knelt down immediately, elder, please give us another chance. This is our dream!!
This isnt just a test of the heart. Its also the first test ofbat strength. Martyrs have apanied us in our regr ughter. Theyre very weak. You cant even defeat a martyr. If you stay, youll only be sending yourselves to your deaths Elder Cheng sighed. I know that all of you have pure hearts, but to let you die in vain and chase your dreams is such a cruel thing. Mount Shu can not do it Please leave.
The surroundings were silent.
The Mount Shu sword sect didnt look at ones cultivation potential. Even mortals could join, but they looked at ones intelligence andprehension. After all, it was the ultimate art of swordy. If onesbat talent and potential werecking, they would not be able to join.
Hu!
All of a sudden, a patch of clouds and mist surged, and another illusionary shadow floated.
"Who is it? Another martyr? Its wrong! The elder of the Mount Shu sword sect immediately unleashed the aura of the celestial Thearch and stood in front of the disciple with his Qing Hong sword.
Whos there?!
Some of the Mount Shu disciples tried to shout.
The figure in the fog didnt respond. The figure was still approaching silently, which was a little strange.
Whoosh.
The fog surrounded them.
"Who is it? Quickly reply! Otherwise, well take action!
Some of the disciples werepletely nervous and their hearts skipped a beat.
As he got closer, the figure in the White fog became clearer. It was a handsome schr in white. He held a wordless heavenly book and read as he walked. He was like a bookworm, expressionless, with the sky as his nket and the ground as his seat.
"Oh, its a living person. Its not weird, I was almost scared to death! In the wilderness, anything strange can happen. One of the Mount Shu disciples could not help but feel his heart palpitate when he saw how wary the elder was.
"You really scared me.
"You new disciples are not good enough.
"Shameless. Didnt you retreat in fear just now?
The new disciples heart was beating wildly, and his nervous expression rxed.
One must know that if one was not powerful, there would not be any anomalies. The elders of Mount Shu had already reached thebat power of a celestial Thearch, but if they were to encounter a supernatural horror, they would all die silently here.
In the past few years, in the wilderness of the Three Realms, the celestial thearchs had fallen silently. There were too many of them, and no one knew how terrifying and unknown they were.
In the face of these terrifying monsters, mortals were as weak as the celestial Thearch. They didnt know their rules and ways of doing things. If they tried to force their way in, they would be killed.
"Its a living person, The elder of Mount Shu heaved a sigh of relief. Looking at the nervous new disciples beside him, he couldnt help but sigh. They were too inexperienced and still needed to be trained hard.
"This outfit, its Bai Xiaosheng? Some of the Mount Shu disciples eximed.
They were just talking about this ancient and mysterious existence who took in two disciples 600 years ago. It was then that the sect leaders of the great Zhou Dynasty and the Mount Shu sword sect appeared. They could be said to be the ancestors of Mount Shu.
"No wonder you cant speak or answer when I asked you just now! If its the mysterious existence of the legends, then Bai Xiaosheng would be normal.
Instantly, countless Mount Shu disciples were excited.
The schr continued to read and walk, passing by the group of people.
"Can we try tomunicate?
Some people seemed to recall an ancient legend where the all-knowing schr exchanged knowledge through equivalent exchange. The system of the sect leader of Mount Shu and the great Zhou Dynasty came from the all-knowing schr. It was a great opportunity. A Mount Shu disciple gathered his courage and carefully took out a book of his own sword forging experience. It had some unique creativity.
After Bai Xiaosheng took it, he studied it as if there was no one else around. Suddenly, he said, yes, I can exchange it for some things.
The disciple of Mount Shu blushed and was overjoyed. I want to know about the smelting of white snow steel. Ive been
"An equivalent exchange, not bad.
Bai Xiaosheng exined in detail and then prepared to leave.
Instantly, the surrounding Mount Shu disciples were in an uproar.
Even the elder was extremely excited and went forward to have a chat.
The group of people began to follow the wandering know-it-all, who was walking unsteadily. After walking for a long time, they were finally satisfied. They sighed and knelt down ruthlessly, full of admiration.
"Dont tell me that we have met andmunicated with you. Bai Xiaosheng said calmly.
"Yes!
Yes! they replied respectfully.
"Do you know when the heavenly courts Saturn Peach feast will be held? Bai Xiaosheng thought for a while and asked.
"The South Heaven Gate will be weing guests in ten days. Elder Cheng said hurriedly.
The feast of peaches was a Grand asion that happened once every few hundred years. The Dragon veins of the earth were the greatest spiritual root in the world. It gathered the power of faith and wishes of all living beings to form peaches of immortality, allowing one to ascend to the realm of gods!
In thest Heavenly Peach Banquet, Tian Dao and Daoist Changsheng had ascended to godhood The heavens and the earth congratted him!
It was said that green vine, Mother Earth, was about to enter the realm of gods at the heavenly Peach Banquet, which was a top-tier event in the Three Realms! At that time, the ancient existences of the Three Realms-the demonic god, the underworld monarch, Mercury, the God of Light and wisdom, the way of heaven, the sect master of Mount Shu, and the Emperor of the great Zhou-would all be gathered there. It would be a Golden Age for the world.
The heavenly Peach Banquet I understand.
Bai Xiaoshengs face was full of smiles as he continued to pick up his book. He walked and stopped, obsessed with the book, and disappeared from everyones sight.
"Were so lucky!
The disciples of the Mount Shu sword sect watched the figure leave respectfully. They could not help but sigh in shock, even this ancient and mysterious figure, who has been wandering in history, might go After all, its mother Earth.
"However, in the legends, Bai Xiaosheng doesnt seem to take the initiative to talk?
"Its a little strange. I just asked about the heavenly Peach Banquet.
Tsk, six hundred years have passed. Its enough for many things to change.
Wait a minute. If he could speak, why didnt he respond to us? why did he walk over slowly and give us a scare?
They couldnt figure it out, so theypleted the trial and returned to Mount Shu.
After everyone had disappeared, the red soil suddenly trembled slightly. The soil slowly peeled off, revealing a mysterious ck coffin with intricate carvings. It slowly opened, and a young man with a fit body opened his eyes.
"I didnt expect that when I threw Messiahs body to protector Hera, she would bury us here He rubbed his head and felt a red-haired woman sleeping in his mind. It was Hera.
"Bai Xiaosheng? The other one By myself? He looked in the direction where the group of people had disappeared and saw the strange scene. this world is getting more and more bizarre and unbelievable In the wilderness, all kinds of strange things can happen.
Chapter 454:
Chapter 454:
454 The smile of three hundred pounds (2 in 1)
It was normal for the Mount Shu disciples not to know. Only a small number of top existences knew that in the n back then, the all-knowing schr had already be Hermes. Now, he lived in the demonic world and became the God of Light and wisdom.
Bai Xiaosheng had long been gone.
"I didnt expect to encounter this thing as soon as I came in.
Xu Zhi stood up and looked at the back of wandering know-it-all, feeling a little strange.
"That all knowing schr was formed because of the wish power of all living beings. After all, everyone was praising the all knowing schr who taught the two great mortal world systems This caused its appearance to be so mysterious and unpredictable.
This Bai Xiaosheng, although on the surface, he was just like him, traveling the world and exchanging knowledge, in reality, he must be evil!
Because they were weird, none of them were kind!
This was a relief of nature.
The incense celestial ruler absorbed the good thoughts and beliefs of all living beings to be a God. The grotesque celestial ruler absorbed the negative emotions and fears of all living beings to be stronger.
One side absorbed good intent, the other side absorbed evil intent.
For example, although Xiao Wei was one of the few who didnt harm others, she even let others harm her, turning her into a murderer and dismembering her to absorb the fanatical, evil, and crazy emotions towards her, so that she could be stronger and carry out mass reproduction.
He should be harming people. Moreover, it represents the gathering of the thoughts of all intelligent beings Im afraid its a monster with extremely high, or even the strongest, intelligence! Xu Zhi knew what this meant. This was a dark all-knowing schr.
Xu Zhi muttered to himself for a moment and got down to business. As he walked through the wilderness, a book appeared in front of him. This was the official information that Hermes had brought over, and he even saw some of the weirdos he had seen before.
Grotesque number 105, false neighbor.
Xi, sui, Nian.
[ number: its not a single species, but multiple species. Due to the fear of all living beings in the major earth-level continents, its scattered and gathered in various ces. Its number is estimated to be 800 to 1000. ]
[ active area: Qingshui County first appeared. After a few years, it expanded to the entire Yuzhou. Now, it has expanded to the entire mortal world. ]
[ characteristics: knocks on the door at 12 a.m., And the neighbors kind greetings. After opening the door, the neighbor will ask for help from the victim, pick out the ws, and kill the victim. ]
[ countermeasure: at 12 am, no sound outside the door. Never open the door. Fake neighbors cant break in. ]
[ disaster level: low (has be a folk custom) ]
[ grotesque realm: level-five Dao Pce ]
[ note: as it is one of the most widespread monsters, in order to prevent any idents, the local authorities will regrly hunt it on thest night of each year. ]
ording to its regr activity cycle, they would lure and kill it. At that time, all the neighbors and rtives would knock on each others door at midnight.
The fake neighbor must be among them. If the fake neighbor appears, the family will ask the fake neighbor to light firecrackers and remind the local officials to destroy them. On this day, the estrangement between people was regrly removed-fake neighbors, interactions between neighbors and rtives, gifts, visits, and luring fake neighbors to appear. There were different names in local customs, such as New Years Eve and New Years Eve .
.
"They are indeed used to it.
Xu Zhi could not help butugh. Over the past few hundred years, he had indeed be more harmonious and natural from the outbreak of bizarreness to adaptation.
At this time, the Three Realms had been perfected and the power of will of all living beings had gathered. It had almost formed its own unique nomological phenomenon, just like the ancientva world. All kinds of ghosts and monsters, as well as folk customs, had be a high-level extraordinary world.
"However, this is like the little elf guide for pokmon. Xu Zhi kept looking for information, but he could not find any information about the dark all-knowing schr. It was likely that there were no records of him and he had been discovered by humans.
Its probably something like a legendary elf that isnt recorded in the elf guide.
Xu Zhi could not help but ask the intelligent sub-brain, whats the name of that weird God who became a God?
"Just like that Bai Xiaosheng, hes not recorded in the Book of Demons and monsters life and death. Hes a weirdo in the Three Realms that has yet to be discovered by the world! A mechanical sound was heard as the recorded images were disyed one by one.
Xu Zhi looked at it for a while and instantly understood how this anomaly had be a God.
This was because it had never been discovered or hunted before. It had been umting energy from the first stage and constantly improving its realm. The special way it obtained energy was extremely simple Even at this moment, the powerhouses had yet to notice him bing a god.
Perhaps, I should call this weird name Spring dream, the God of beautiful dreams.
Xu Zhis expression became strange as he continued to sense it. its not a physical entity. Its like a nightmare that walks in the dreams of all living beings. It usually only appears in two types of people. The first type is people who are down and out and have no ambitions. They give dreams of sess, in which they control power, wealth, and beauty.
The second type is the hot-blooded young people in puberty. This type is more monotonous. They give men and women the best sex dreams that are extremely realistic. Then. they take the opportunity to empty your energy. When you wake up. youll be empty and exhausted
This was extremely secretive. Most people involved would not say it and it was difficult to speak about it. The people involved did not doubt it either. They thought that their restless youth would notpletely absorb their yang energy and would leave when it was extremely harmful and tiring.
No wonder he can be a God and walk in the dreams of all living beings. Hes very hidden. Xu Zhi sighed. selling films in my dreams just so happens to be an attack on a ce that humans cant talk about.
"However, this Bai Xiaosheng just now, although he has not be a God, he is still one of the most powerful monsters. Wisdom is the strongest power. He sighed. the reason why we can barely contain the bizarreness now is that they have logical behavior but generally dont have high intelligence. They dont have the ability to adapt to changes. As for this wandering know-it-all The living beings bestowed him with great intelligence.
Xu Zhi was walking on the earth, looking at the strange information of this era. Suddenly, his sea of consciousness trembled slightly.
"Hera, are you starting to wake up?
Whoosh.
Hera appeared in front of him.
Bang!
It was as if a heavyweight had descended. The ground shook violently, and gray smoke rose up.
"Mr. Messiah
Heras eyes were bright, and she was very happy. what year is it now? youve finally woken up?
Xu Zhi raised his head in a daze and looked at Heras explosive muscles. She was a terrifying and ferocious muscr giant, a behemoth that was like a mountain of flesh. She was 2.7 meters tall, but there was a pure and lovely beautiful face on her neck. She had beautiful hair and her eyes were blinking. She was very cute.
Up and down his neck There were actually two different styles.
Xu Zhis eyelids immediately twitched wildly, and he sucked in a sharp breath. pan Yuxian Youre really a f * cking talent!
"Ah!!!
Hera was stunned. She also noticed her own figure and looked down at Xu Zhi. Her two strong arms, which were as thick as his waist, began to swing nervously. y-youre mistaken! she said.
She shrank her body slightly and returned to her previous slender and beautiful posture. Im already at the heavenly Emperor realm. That state is the battle form Its just that Im used to the sense of security that my muscles give me. Its always like that, but now that Im back like this, it feels very ufortable.
Only then did Xu Zhis eyes feel a little morefortable.
Pan Yuxian was really a qualified fitness coach, and her taste in beauty had been led astray.
All these years, Ive be like this. Many things have happened. Can I tell you about it? Sheerah said quickly.
In fact, the matter was rtively simple.
Sheerah had no talent for cultivation since a long time ago. After all, she was just the daughter of an ordinary merchant groups boss. Back then, she had apanied him to do odd jobs in the bar, so it was very difficult for her to live until now. The reason she could live until now and even reach the heavenly Emperor realm was that she used the system to train her body and stimte her bodys potential.
This path was like the human Flow in Mount Shu. It didnt require any cultivation talent or bloodline. It only required the system to monitor her training. Thus, she began to train her muscles and became a female brother like now.
After all, in order to survive, it was only natural that he had no choice.
"A pure-body heavenly Emperor? Its not the true body of an ancestral witch, the half-mana flow with the cirction of the meridians and the dantian. Xu Zhi gasped in admiration.
This path was very, very difficult. It could even be said to be the most difficult system to cultivate. Moreover, there had to be a system to monitor the body and be a fitness coach. Otherwise, it would be difficult to train every corner.
He had thought that Hera wouldnt be able to survive six hundred years, but it was beyond his expectations.
"Were called Emperor Wu,
Hera said, this path has already been spread. It belongs to the martial arts cultivators in the mortal world and the body cultivators of the demon race. Now, the martial arts cultivators, the sword Immortals of Mount Shu, and the joss sticks of the Imperial court are working together However, without the assistance of the system, their cultivation was very slow The members of our power who have the system have already established the extremely mysterious wushen Pce. There are no fancy mantras, no powerful meridians, and dantian. There is only pure physical outburst, and one power can break all techniques.
As they walked and chatted, they realized that many things had happened in the past six hundred years.
The rumor was that Liu Wenjian was dead, and it was impossible for a miracle to happen. But in fact, she was still alive.
Because she had also embarked on the path of body cultivation. After all, she did not have the aptitude for cultivation, but pure physical training did not require aptitude. At this time, she was living in seclusion in the heaven realm, and almost no one knew that she was still alive.
As she was the founder of Mount Shu, she was now cultivating the pure martial way. If she continued to live on, she might cause some trouble.
As for the Thunder monarch, long Wuming, and the others, they werepletely struggling on whilst at deaths door after fusing with the faith.
All these years, they didnt dare to absorb the faith of the living beings for fear of being assimted alive. However, because they didnt have a source of energy, they couldnt make any progress. They couldnt be injured either. If they were injured, they could only absorb the power of faith to fill it, which would elerate the assimtion and cause them to lose consciousness.
"What a miserable life.
Xu Zhi thought about it in his heart. The world had indeed been turned upside down during this period of time.
In recent years, not only the heavenly Dao has be a God, but there are also people in the devil realm who have be gods, such as the blood Emperor. Sheerah exined seriously and talked about the customs that had gradually formed in thisnd.
"Do you know why the false neighbor spread so widely from a mere Yuzhou? Hera suddenlyughed.
"Why?
Because it was deliberately spread by the government, spread among the people, and caused the fear of it to spread all over the world. Hera lowered her head and exined patiently.
Why is that? Xu Zhi asked with a smile. why?
To control the Peoples fear and public opinion.
Theres a limit to the amount of fear energy in a ce, Hera exined seriously. its just like how incense is also limited. One is positive, and the other is negative Since its inevitable for humans to fear them and have negative emotions, its better to let people fear the grotesque that will not easily cause casualties.
Xu Zhi came to his senses and could not help but marvel at the exquisiteness of this method!
After all, a persons fear was limited. When you only wanted to be afraid of one ghost, it was difficult to be afraid of another ghost at the same time.
Controlling public opinion and conducting arge-scale direction was a brilliant method.
The government poprized a few grotesque acts that were easy to control, not easy to cause disasters, and easy to kill Let the people fear them and spread them all over the world. After that, it will indeed reduce a lot of pressure. Hera sighed.
After saying this, Hera could not help but say, Im also a heavenly Emperor now. Even many of the girls from the monster race who cultivated Body Arts in the past are also heavenly emperors. We. the wushen Pce, are all fighting for the opportunity to be gods in this era Uncle Messiah, youre also waiting for the opportunity to be a God, right? Lets work hard together! Her eyes brightened up as if she had been waiting for this moment.
Xu Zhi could not deny it.
As the two of them spoke, they arrived at an ancient-style town.
A group of soldiers dressed in tight-fitting ck clothes and armed with embroidered knives were patrolling everywhere.
On the streets, there were burly swordsmen and muscr women. Most of them were about two meters tall, with strong muscles and bronze skin. As they walked on the streets, the ground would shake slightly with every step.
"Is this how it is now? Xu Zhi was a little shocked. This was obviously not the right style. In the past, the swordsmen were all dressed in white and were dressed in bright clothes. They were extremely carefree, unlike the muscr martial artists on the streets now.
Now, the size of mortals and martial arts practitioners can be seen at a nce. Moreover, only mortals can ride horses, while martial arts practitioners can easily weigh 150 kilograms. The horses will be crushed to death in an instant. Hera exined the changes in the past few years in detail as they walked on the street together and observed the era. now, the ethereal and handsome Mount Shu people who can fly on swords have reced the handsome position of the martial artists and swordsmen of the past.
Even now, those burly men could only look for women who were martial artists to marry Ordinary women could not withstand their strong physical strength and terrifying weight Women who are martial artists are in high demand now.
Xu Zhi was speechless.
He looked at the muscr woman in front of him. She was more than two meters tall and had explosive bronze-colored muscles. She was even more popr than ordinary beautiful girls with slim figures. He couldnt help but sigh at a certain persons power. Perhaps he had really changed the social atmosphere?
Women should strive for self-improvement?
A womans muscles are the beauty?
What a f * cking talent. Xu Zhis head hurt.
After all, only by reaching the heavenly Emperor realm could he recover his terrifying muscr body and return to his normal state.
All of a sudden, a muscr woman next to him, who looked like she weighed 150 kilograms, was tall and mighty. She looked like a female barbarian from the Barbarian tribe. She noticed Xu Zhis gaze and grinned, her facial muscles twisting into a ball.
This smile?
Xu Zhis heart suddenly stopped.
A smile that weighed 150 kilograms?
This kind of smile was very terrifying, and only those who had seen it before would know.
Xu Zhis brows suddenly twitched. Hera, how much weight do you weigh now?
Hera shuddered and replied in embarrassment, Im now three thousand seven hundred Jin.
Xu Zhi was silent for a moment.
The units of measurement were equal, converted from the green vines of Mother Earth back then.
In other words, the beautiful girl Hera in front of him weighed a ton and a half She looked very graceful, but in fact, her mass and density were amazing. Her white skin was as fine as marble, and the weight of a palm could crush a horse to death.
Now that he was in hispressed form, he recalled the explosive muscles and the battle form where he hadpletely unleashed hisbat power. His weight could bepletely understood.
455 Chapter 464: what you’ve seen (2 in 1)
455 Chapter 464: what youve seen (2 in 1)
455 Chapter 464-what youve seen (2 in 1)
The middle state was the core of the great Zhou Dynasty. Outside the great Zhou Dynasty, there was the Nanman Nanzhao Kingdom and the great wilderness of the ancient tribe.
On every continent, there were mountains and green mountains. The wilderness was strange. Human settlements were often in small areas, with several towns forming a long line. The small town in front of them was the same.
The lives of humans and races werent easy. They were filled with danger and unpredictable dangers. Even some celestial emperors who entered the mountains and encountered Great Terror might die because they didnt know the strange rules!
With Heras exnation, Xu Zhi walked down the bustling streets of the great Zhou Dynasty andpletely understood the structure of this era. The mortal world hadpletely be the mortal world!
The three major systems of the mortal world-the Mount Shu sword heroes, the Imperial courts official career, and the martial arts of the pugilistic world-did not require bloodlines or thresholds. Any mortal could cultivate them.
In the great Zhou Dynasty, it was better to have the talent for cultivation. If one did not have the talent for cultivation, they could also be recruited as an exception. They would be filled with righteousness and absorb the faith of all living beings. Their brush and ink would fall on their essays, and their poems and books would shock the gods!
This is the real mortal world. The three major systems belong to mortals without cultivation talent.
Xu Zhi sighed in admiration. I hope everyone in the world will be like a dragon!
He finally felt a myriad of emotions.
Back then, Xu younian guarded outside the sun god Pce alone to stop the innate ancient sun god from burning the earth because he believed in the future of the postnate living beings.
Back then, Daoist Changsheng had guarded daluotian alone. Even Mengmei had joined in the construction of the Dragon vein. After generations of hard work, he had finally reached his current state.
Everyone could live forever!
This was only the great era of the Three Realms.
They hoped that the celestial Thearch who had be a God would no longer ughter and absorb energy, but protect all living beings.
Even the demonic realm, the mortal realm, and the heavenly realm began to merge with the Dragons Vein. When the people of the mortal realm died, the underworld monarch would send the Grim Reaper, a Soul Reaper, to bring them into the underworld to prevent the souls of the strong from wreaking havoc in the mortal realm and viting the rules of the Three Realms!
Even the great Zhou Dynastys government office was cooperating with the ghost officers.
After 600 years of running-in, the East and Westbined, and the three Realmspletely became one. Theypletely became each others order and system, maintaining world peace and resisting the grotesques together.
The maturity of this extraordinary civilization far exceeded that of the ancientnd ofva. That was the advantage of slow development-the integration andpleteness made it possible to slowly Polish and shine like a piece of unpolished jade.
Sheerah covered her mouth and chuckled adorably. although martial arts practitioners dont have the qualification requirements, they need the soul consciousness of elders and experts to help them observe their body and cultivate. Otherwise, not only will they fail to cultivate, but they will also suffer from internal injuries The best way to train is to have a system that can monitor every corner of the body at all times and carry out training.
In wushen Pce, everyone had a system. They could even sense the existence of others and find their organization. Now, they were also using this to locate their position.
The reason why we didnt copse the streets is because our bodies are evolving as. whole. Our bones, muscles, blood, brain, and spirit are also evolving. Otherwise. its only our bodies that are strong, but other powerhouses will die from the impact of the spirit Although our mental energy cantpare to a professional Dao cultivator, its natural for us to be able to fly and control our bodies.
Hera exined seriously. This was the lifting light as if heavy realm.
It was normal to use mental power to lift ones own weight at any time to exercise ones body.
Of course, if one saw martial artists trampling on the streets, crushing chairs, and destroying public property everywhere, it was most likely that they had just broken through and had not had time to adapt to their new strength.
"Can I test your body?
Xu Zhi was thoroughly curious. This system was very special, and perhaps it was the most important part in perfecting his own skills.
Hera nodded and smiled. youre thest great Lord of the wizard era. Youre also the first Lord of the magic potion era. Please Make yourself at home, uncle.
Xu Zhi did not stand on ceremony. He stretched out his hand and draped amon ck Sorcerers robe over his body. He strode directly to the side of the road and an alchemy table appeared in front of him, filled with arge number of bottles.
Xu Zhi handed him a transparent test tube.
Hera understood and bit her fingertip, dripping her blood.
Di da!
The blood was bright red and even had strands of gorgeous golden silk flowing around it. It was extremely heavy and instantly broke the ss test tube, falling to the ground!
Wuah.
Xu Zhis mental power surged, and it was only then that he managed to wrap up the drop of blood in midair.
The healing speed is not as fast as the bloodline of the witch? Xu Zhi took a look at the wound on the girls fingertip and thought about it. It made sense. The activity and regenerative ability of the true body of the wizard ancestor were terrifying.
The surrounding passers-by only nced at him and didnt pay any attention to him. In the mortal world, everyone was cultivating.
Xu Zhi pinched her forearm again. It looked as delicate and soft as white jade, but it actually felt very strong to the touch. Her entire body was as hard as a beautiful statue of a young girl made of white jade that could move.
The density of their bodies was extremely high, especially their bones. Their blood was so dense that even a strand of hair could cut through everything. These martial sovereigns could probably be forged into heavenly materials and earthly treasures after their deaths. They might be hunted down by some vicious people because of this.
This cute and slender fist could easily destroy a hundred-meter-tall building.
Xu Zhi held the girls arms under her armpits and tried to lift her up. rx
Sheerah removed her weight obediently.
Bang!
Xu Zhis entire body sank violently, and arge number of cracks appeared on the ground.
"Rumble!
The earth seemed to be shaking violently.
It was like a one-ton tractor, concentrated on two feet. the narrow area of impact instantly copsed the street within a few meters.
The ground cracked open, and the surrounding passers-by turned to look. They were shocked for a moment.This weight Hes a tier 7 Martial Emperor!
Her physical body is immortal, and she can suppress mountains and rivers with one palm. That woman is a powerful cultivator from the Valkyrie Pce!
The surroundings were in a mor, and everyones eyes were burning.
Wushen Pce was a new force that was born in the hundreds of years after the Shu faction. It had opened up the cultivation system of the wushen path and was the Supreme Holy Land for martial arts cultivators. Although it was known as wushen Pce to the outside world, it was called the pce of the Valkyrie in the eyes of the world.
This was because all of them were women The Valkyrie was extremely mysterious in the Three Realms. She was not part of the Three Realms or the five elements. After death, she would not enter the underworld, be taken care of by the underworld Emperor, ascend to the heavenly court, or be an immortal.
Even the one in front of him, who could lift a Martial Emperor, was probably a heavenly Emperor-level expert. He was not a Dao cultivator, but at least a cultivator of the Wu tribe.
"Its so beautiful
"A female martial sovereign!
In the surroundings, the eyes of some tall and burly martial artists who looked like mountains of flesh instantly became fiery. They were full of adoration and even couldnt help but want toe over and strike up a conversation.
As expected, for these tall and strong martial artists, beautiful female martial sovereigns who have regained their elegant and slender figures are really popr.
Xu Zhi looked around at his surroundings, dumbfounded, and reached out his hand.
Under everyones surprised eyes, the ground quickly ttened, and the cracked earth was cast and reshaped into a t surface. Then, the two disappeared, leaving behind only the shocked crowd.
..
.
A body cultivation Martial Emperor, the first body cultivation system that doesnt require any bloodline?
Xu Zhi was walking on the other end of the street with Hera behind him. Everything was just like what had happened in the bar back then, but things were different now
He walked on the street and found it interesting.
He had developed so many systems, all of which relied on his bloodline as the foundation. He had actually neglected the most primitive cultivation method-training the body, the most primitive way to stimte the body to evolve.
However, the side effects were also very obvious. Without reaching the level of a level 7 heavenly Emperor, it would be very difficult to return to ones original state. One could only maintain this mountain of flesh form.
"Martial artists, can only marry martial artists? Xu Zhi suddenly asked, just now, it was as if all of them had taken an aphrodisiac. Their eyes were shining when they saw girls.
Thats right. However, you can also marry the members of the Sorcerer tribe. The Sorcerer tribe cultivates the meridian system of the dantian, so their bodies are not strong. During the marriage, they have to disy the true form of the ancestor of sorcerer, which is the three heads and six arms Hera was still very straightforward.
Xu Zhi imagined the scene in his head. It was like two ancient monsters fighting. One of them rolled, and the mountains copsed continuously. The earth was in a mess.
The scene was too beautiful to look at.
Its so exaggerated even when ites to rolling on the bed. Perhaps, this is the transcendent world
But in fact, although the Sorcerer tribe can get married, they dont like body cultivators. They think that we are mortals without any bloodline and are very lowly. Even if they have reasons to ept it, they still refuse to marry martial artists below the celestial Thearch level. This is because the muscr body is not pleasing to the eye. Its even more After all, they can marry ordinary cultivators in their normal state without using their true form as witches.
Thinking about it, if he could marry a handsome young man or a beautiful girl with an ordinary body shape, why would he marry a muscr brother?
Xu Zhi began to feel helpless.
This was a chain of contempt!
Dao cultivators despised the Sorcerer tribe, and the Sorcerer tribe despised body cultivators
To put it simply, he was rejected!
As a result, the estrangement between the major cultivation factions had emerged. Disputes and friction were endless, and they even began to fight.
"The disputes between different factions actually originated from this? Xu Zhi held his head, feeling that this was very degrading.
"Were here to look for sister little sister Feng and sister little Wei. She introduced.
Big sister Xiaofeng was that battle chicken from back then, and big sister Xiaowei was Luo Caiwei from back then. She was the host of the core system, and she had pan Yuxian with her.
Due to the guidance of a certain fitness instructor, wushen Pce only epted women. Women should be self-reliant. They taught a bunch of muscr women to be brothers. As for muscr men? Practice by yourself, I wont teach you!
As the two of them spoke, they had already entered the residential suburbs of Qingshui town and made many turns.
"A daughters mind is on the four Seas, ten thousand li are like neighbors.
There was a gray wooden que hanging at the entrance of the courtyard. The words were vigorous and powerful, giving people a kind of imposing manner.
"We girls dont need to rely on men. We cultivate on our own and be stronger. We dont need to rely on others! This is our own choice! Heras eyes were filled with longing. in the Three Realms, most of the people are male experts. Most female cultivators rely on men in exchange for resources. Its very easy, and they dont need to take risks. They have people to protect them. However, we dont like that kind of life.
The majority of experts had many wives. This was a norm in the Three Realms.
Whether it was the Middle Ages of the demon world or the great Confucians of the great Zhou Dynasty, they would all take concubines. They had a saying that there was a wife and a concubine.
"Its good to be independent and self-reliant. Xu Zhi smiled. The concept of monogamy had to be poprized.
Walking into the courtyard, there was a cute and silly girl in white at the door. She was gently sweeping the floor with a broom.
"Xiaotu! Hera called out softly.
The girl suddenly turned her head, her eyes shing with joy. She quickly gathered around. ah, uncle Messiah is alive!
Xu Zhi was stunned. you know me? he asked curiously.
"Of course I do. Miss xiaotu said naturally and happily, back then, we were just a group of little fairies. Even with big sister Phoenix, we had a hard time in the strange tide. It was all thanks to uncle Messiahs body that we were able to survive that period of rise, and we, wushen Pce, were born.
"I see. Xu Zhi nodded. The celestial Emperors body that he had left behind had helped himplete the primitive umtion.
Sister Sheerah is back! xiaotu yelled into the house.
The entire room was bustling with activity as a group of cute girls walked out of the room.
The one leading them was a hot young girl in bright red clothes with a Red Feather on her head. It was Xiao Feng. She had an excellent temperament and could be said to be a peerless beauty.
However, Xu Zhi knew very well that one could not judge a book by its cover. The demon forms of these girls were all muscle rabbits, muscle fighting chickens, muscle Skrks Hammering his chest with his little fists was no joke.
Looking at the hot girl in front of him, the muscr Mountain Giant with the head of a little hen was still deeply traumatized.
"Hello, uncle Messiah. Xiao Feng sized them up seriously, then led them into the room with a cute look.
The house was very elegant, like a living room for a group of ordinary girls. There were entertainment facilities such as chess, cards, and fruits. It seemed to be purely for ying, and there was no training equipment such as dumbbells at all.
In a simple little house, a group of young girls were chatting and ying. It was hard to imagine that this was the wushen Pce, the extremely mysterious and legendary pce of the Three Realms.
The wushen Pce is a group of demonic girls who are constantly striving for self-improvement. They travel around and y with the mountains and rivers. Every once in a while, they will change ces and continue their travel. Luo Caiwei exined in all seriousness.
But in fact, although we are ying, everyone is training at the same time. Young Feng continued, the martial arts cultivation system was originally a cultivation technique created for us demons. In our inner world, our bodies are constantly training with the help of the rich spiritual energy.
"Yup,
Hera said, dont look at how were ying chess. Our real bodies are sweating in our inner worlds. We do tens of thousands of push-ups and sit-ups every day He didnt stop for even a moment.
Xu Zhi sat down and listened to their chatter. There was no barrier between them. Because of Hera, coupled with the fact that his body had once protected their primitive rise, he had apanied them for hundreds of years. At this time, he was not at all unfamiliar with them or regarded them as outsiders.
"Can you give me a drop of blood each? The main body. Xu Zhi asked for a drop of blood from each of them, and they agreed without hesitation. Xu Zhi actually felt that this ce was pretty good. A group of muscr girls trained their bodies, but then they began to do research. Over the next few days, he chatted with them and learned a lot about the Three Realms. As for a certain system yer, he was still hiding in the dark and never spoke.
Now, we are all heavenly emperors and we are all fighting for the chance to be gods. There are too many heavenly emperors in this era. I wonder who will seed. On this day, they exined that this was an opportunity that every force was trying to grasp.
By the way, the heavenly court is holding a Heavenly Peach Banquet in a few days. Its said that Mother Earth is about to be a God, and shes inviting wushen Pce to attend the ceremony. All the hidden big shots of the Three Realms will be there. Itll be an unprecedented Golden Age! Young Feng said, lets go and take a look together. We can broaden our horizons.
In the blink of an eye, they had dragged Xu Zhi along to participate in the heavenly Peach Banquet held by the heavenly court.
Xu Zhi, however, was slightly stunned. He suddenly remembered that all-knowing schr from before had also asked about the heavenly Peach Banquet in the heavenly court and the three Realms banquet where Mother Earth became a God through green vines. It seemed that things were not very peaceful.
Chapter 456:
Chapter 456:
456 The battle
Speaking of which, the mysterious all-knowing schr seemed to be a little strange and sinister. He roamed the earth while hiding his identity. He had some special ideas about the heavenly Peach Banquet, or else he wouldnt have asked around.
That guy is the me in the eyes of all living beings Hes born omniscient and a symbol of great wisdom. Is he so bold as to cause a ruckus at the heavenly Peach Banquet? The corners of Xu Zhis mouth curled up in curiosity. that wandering know-it-all Its very interesting.
That was the gathering of the most powerful ancient existences in the world. Even the three monstrous gods, Medusa, Ermin, and Daoist Changsheng, would go there!
As for Phoenix, she was too carefree. She had been living in seclusion and was not disturbed by the secr world. She continued to specialize in the achievements of each era. Recently, she had been training her body and had begun to walk the third path-martial sovereign.
One had to know that the stronger the body, the harder it was to train.
Not to mention the path of immortality, even the ordinary sorcerer tribe would find it difficult to cultivate another martial arts system if they cultivated the true body of the ancestors of sorcery. It was not that they were ipatible, but the difficulty was more than ten times higher.
If she really did master it, then shes really a monster. Shes getting meatier and meaty, and basically no one can kill her. The corners of Xu Zhis mouth twitched. Our Little Phoenix really has no desires.
It seems that the world has changedpletely with the appearance of the first weird God
Xu Zhi found it rather interesting. After all, he was not omniscient.
He could monitor the actions of some special people in the sandbox, but he could not monitor the other partys thoughts. He did not know what the other partys thoughts and ns were, unlike the three pir gods It could read the minds, logic, and memories of all living beings to predict the future.
At this moment, a group of young girls were ying chess on the table, and it was a happy scene.
The leading big sister who was originally a hen was called Lin Hongfeng. In reality, she was ck-bellied andbative, and was good at strangling joints. The cute rabbit girl was called white mouse, and she was good at fist techniques. The Skrk girl was called wood Yuling, and she was good at leg techniques As for Luo Caiwei, as Xiao Wei, she was the strongest in this group of demons. She was good at all of them
The reason was very simple. She was willing to work hard withoutint, and had a kind character ofpromising for the sake of the overall situation. She had been brutally abused by pan Xue Xian and trained to the point of death. It could be said that this was the first special grotesque in history.
"Whats wrong? Hera suddenly asked.
Xu Zhi thought about it and did not hide anything. He told her everything he had seen when he woke up.
"Bai Xiaosheng? Hera was stunned.
When she handed over the all-knowing schr, she was also there. Naturally, she knew one of the most shocking secrets in the world. Hermes was actually the manifestation of the all-knowing schr. She also knew that the all-knowing schr must be weird.
Thats interesting. Could it be that the heavenly Peach Banquet is dangerous? The group of fairy girls chattered noisily.
"Its okay, sisters. Muscles make us strong!
Lin Hongfeng raised her fair and delicate arm high. It looked soft and didnt seem violent at all.
"Right! Ill smash them to death with my fist. Mu Yuling waved her cute little fists excitedly. smash their heads! Well even beat their brains out!
A group of delicate girls encouraged each other. They were so weak that they couldnt even stand the wind. They seemed to be joking and looked very cute In fact, everything they said was true.
Xu Zhis face darkened. He sat next to her and found it very interesting.
"By the way, can you let me see your true demon form? Xu Zhi asked as he sat next to him.
"The true form of a demon? Lin Hongfeng thought for a moment, thenughed out loud.Why are you being so serious! In fact, the entire three realms basically dont know that all the female martial sovereigns of wushen Pce are from the demon race. This is a secret. No one knows that we are two heavenly sovereigns, human heavenly sovereigns, and real heavenly sovereigns Those who have seen our true forms are all dead!
Hula!
Then, Xu Zhi saw their true forms. They were all petite little pets.
Cute white bunnies, cute little Skrks.
Even the little hen giant from back then had shrunk and be extremely cute after she entered the heavenly Emperor realm In Sheerahs current slender girl form, if she didnt explode, it would be hard to tell.
Xu Zhi tried to squat down and pick up a little white rabbit.
Bang!
The ground beneath his feet sank, and the ground instantly cracked.
"Am I heavy? The little white rabbit blinked.
"Hey, arent we cute? I want a hug too. There are so many stinky men out there who want to hug us. Ive let you hug me all of a sudden.
Lin Hongfeng chuckled, and a cute, furry Little Phoenix instantly pounced forward and plunged into Xu Zhis arms. With one hand in each, the ground beneath his feet cracked again with a bang!
The small animals around them were about to jump over.
The next second, Lin Hongfeng shouted, stop messing around. Youll crush him to death if you alle up. I have something to say!
The cute little fluffy Phoenix gathered her emotions and rubbed against him cutely like a Pikachu. am I cute? Do you want to y something more exciting with me Ill just take off my clothes and well be honest
Bang!
In the next second, the cute little hen in his arms swelled up like a balloon, and the strong and exaggerated muscle lines rapidly swelled up, turning into a muscr Mountain Giant with a chicken head. The muscles that gave off goosebumps expanded and became dense, as if a giant wearing a muscle armor.
Due to the rapid expansion of its body, its originally dense and beautiful red feathers quickly became sparse. The flesh-colored muscr Mountain Giant was bald and had sparse feathers, looking extremely terrifying.
"Come! Uncle,e and y, lets make out!
Sheughed crazily, and her ws turned into extremely thick hooks. She kicked at him with her huge hands that were as thick as chicken wings.
Bang!
Xu Zhi raised his hand slightly.
"Thump! Thump! Thump!
The terrifying collision was like the beating of war drums. The fists of both sides were like a torrential rain.
"He actually caught it?
The cute little animals standing next to them were dumbfounded.
The little animals silently returned to their human forms. At this time, they did not hide anymore and directly released theirbat form. Their bodies expanded and they turned into powerful and muscr young girls. They were more than three meters tall and their arms were as thick as waists. They were tall and mighty, and their clenched fists were as big as basketballs.
A muscr youngdy was constantly raising a huge ck iron barbell with one hand. She said in a sweet and crisp voice, I knew it. Big sister is so warlike. Shell definitely take the opportunity to fight.
The other girl said in. muffled voice, however. for a big demon at big sisters level. if she uses her demon body, an ordinary heavenly Emperor of the Wu n would not dare to confront her even if he uses his ancestor of sorcerys true form. which has three heads and six arms Not to mention that hes a Magus. This close-range sneak attack is too shameless!
The surrounding crowd held their breath as they watched the battle nervously.
In fact, even though they were making a fuss, everyone was curious about Messiahsbat power. After all, she had once protected them through the initial weak period with just this Celestial Emperors body. Now that she had awakened, she would definitely find a reason to fight.
After all, too much glory and too much mystery.
It was the oldest garden and wine monarch, the great Lord Messiah, thest person in the wizard era and the first person in the magic potion era. The two eras had crossed, and he was the most legendary ancient monarch. In known history, he had lived for nearly two thousand years, and could even be the reincarnation of Hermes
"Hahaha! Big sister is still fast!
"Wait a moment, big sister is done! Its my turn! After all, its rare that I dont have to be afraid of exposing my identity. Im tired of ying games, so I can only y chess and cards together, exercise my body, do tens of millions of push-ups and lift one or two small mountains every day, and barely make a living.
Big sister, youre too dirty. This sneak attack Hes a great Magus, and although he also trains his body, hes in closebat. I can only take it head-on
"I should be the next one!
The people around them whispered to each other. They were extremely excited and their eyes were filled with battle intent.
Xu Zhi was also a little speechless. These people had revealed their true colors. They were all a group of muscle fighting fanatics, just like the muscr guys in the gym. They woulde up with all kinds of philosophy when they had nothing to do, such as muscle, arm wrestling, barbell-lifting, shoulder-to-shoulderbat, and so on. They would shed their blood and sweat together.
Before this, Messiah had been swaggering around, wanting to be beaten up by society, but she had not been able to. She did not expect to be beaten up by society here, and it cameter than she had expected.
Xu Zhi muttered to himself, Ive been cultivating for two and a half months, and Ive advanced from level one to Level Seven heavenly Emperor. Is this my first battle?
He was actually looking forward to it and began to brew it in his body. He said seriously, I used to be in the vige, blowing up a small stream with the war Qi. After I became strong, I had no ce to practice and no worthy opponent. Now is the perfect time to give it a try. The opponentsbat power is ridiculous. I have to go all out.
He was actually looking forward to having a real battle.
After all, no strong person could climb to the top without going through battle. If he wanted to achieve higher achievements in the future, he had to
Hu!
Messiahs body took a deep breath and tensed up. A mirror image clone upied her dantian, providing energy and acting as her primordial spirit.
Spell amplification.
The nine revolutions mysterious art.
Gene lock
Determination!
Bang!
The genes in his arm suddenly opened up. The huge regenerative power brought about by the nine revolutions mysterious art began to burn his cells.
His punch suddenly elerated.
"Hahaha! Who dares to say Im shameless? Thisdy is using tactics! I hope you can hold on- with a bang, the muscr giant with the chicken head flew out instantly, as if he had hit a train. He let out a terrible muffled groan and fell to the ground, twitching, his eyelids rolling out.
This
Was this a wizard with a magic staff?
Everyone was still chattering when their minds suddenly went nk and they were dumbfounded.
How could he be so powerful? That was big sister!
Soon, a group of girls ran over and grabbed Lin Hongfengs wings. They dragged her away like she was a dead chicken and stuffed her wings into her human-shaped dantian.
"What did you just say? Hera seemed to have recalled something.
.
"Im ying cards.
Yes, yes, yes, we agreed to y cards. If you lose a game, youll lift an Iron Mountain a thousand times!
Thats right. Continue to train your body and cultivate your spirit. Youre fierce and brave. Its not the style of our martial arts Holy Land.
Well be going to the celestial heavens tomorrow morning. Dont be anxious about such a major event in the Three Realms. Stay calm.
The group of people quickly returned to the house and shrank back into their original forms, turning back into cute and pretty girls. They yed cards in a lively manner, leaving Lin Hongfeng, who had rolled her eyes, to the side. Nonchntly, they said, the cards are dealt. Youre not allowed to peek with your divine sense.
"Three against three.
"Five against five,
Cards fell on the table one by one.
Xu Zhi stood in his original spot, speechless. His surroundings were empty, and in an instant, the building was empty.
Chapter 457:
Chapter 457:
457 Beauty is not flirtatious, sexiness is not demonic (2 in 1)
Xu Zhis smile froze on his face. He had originally nned to go all out. After all, his opponent was very terrifying. He did not expect
"The Thunder is loud, but the rain is small.
He let out a long sigh of relief and turned his head to look.
The ancient courtyard was surrounded by lush green trees, and it was very quiet. A group of people were ying around in the room, and they casually threw Lin Hongfeng to the ground, pretending that nothing had happened. They clearly didnt want to give him a chance to continue the test.
This group of muscr little demons was still tall and strong just a moment ago. They were muscr, hot, passionate, and forthright. But now, they were giving off a strong sense of Brotherhood In the blink of an eye, she had turned back into a cute and delicate girl, chatting and ying cards.
"What a bunch of little demons. Sheerah was also speechless at this scene. However, after living for hundreds of years, it was already very good for her to maintain this mentality. She couldnt maintain it herself, or she wouldnt have chosen to sleep to pass the time.
"Youve lost! Mu Yuling jumped up on the table andughed with her hands on her hips. Ill go against the iron Mountain a thousand times! A thousand times! Ill give you a mark, you owe me!
She smacked the white mouses fair and slender thigh hard.
Pa!
The skin on the young girls thighs rippled softly.
A red handprint appeared instantly. Her skin was as soft as water. She didnt know how she had taken care of it, but it was extremely soft and delicate.
"You just want to take the chance to hit me. The white mouse rolled its eyes and rubbed the palm print on its thigh.
This scene could instantly make the males eyes go nk. They even felt that this was simply a peerless beauty. Her figure was curvaceous and soft as cotton. A light touch would cause ripples like water, and they wanted nothing more than to hold her in their arms and ravage her.
However, Xu Zhis expression was strange, as if he was looking at a group of living weirdos.
It looked very delicate and soft like tofu with a gentle Pat. In fact, it was just a look Their skin was as smooth as white jade and as hard as a rock. Their palms, which seemed to be able to knock down a building, could only create tiny ripples on their delicate skin like cotton.
"The strength of the body is rtive, not absolute However, to their own kind, they can y around like normal people. Their strength and meaty bodies correspond, and their skin, which is so hard that it makes ones hair stand, is also very soft.
This was very surprising.
In reality, although body cultivators looked brutal, they werent as terrifying as they looked.
This was also the difference in physical fitness. It could even be said that they had evolved into twopletely different species.
However, the demon races physical cultivation did have a huge advantage. They seemed to be very idle, but in fact, they were madly training their bodies to strengthen their bodies The inner worlds energy was rich, and it was also the best choice.
A very interesting system. Its very suitable for the demon race.
Xu Zhis entire body rxed and he let out a long breath of air.
He silently sensed the force he had exerted just now. He had sent someone flying all of a sudden and spat out arge mouthful of blood. He was far from being able to control his strength perfectly like these young girls in front of him.
It seems that my cultivation level has improved too quickly. I still need to slowly get used to it. He leaned against the wall of the house, and the group of people behind him were ying around. He couldnt help but reflect on himself. These days were very leisurely and rxing. It was quite interesting. It could be considered a kind of vacation.
On the other side.
Ding! Ding!
[ mission: defeat great sovereign Messiah at all costs! [ 5000 arrival points ]
Mission failed!
This was why Lin Hongfeng had suddenlyunched a sneak attack. It wasnt just because he was excited and wanted to test the waters, it was also because the system had given him a mission.
Pan Xue Xians action was naturally to secretly test the strength of the mysterious great sovereign Messiah. Who would have thought that she would be sent flying in an instant? a rooster Meat Mountain Giant fell to the ground and twitched.
Pan Xue Xian, who was hiding in the dark, was also dumbstruck.
This was too f * cking exaggerated!
She had no idea what had happened.
Wasnt great sovereign Messiah thest great wizard? It was said that back then, she had only used the air hammer of war to instantly burst out countless times and rule the entire era. Her magical power was deep and unfathomable, which was why she had used a close-range sneak attack.
After all, Wizards were afraid of closebat
And the result? That was a body-tempering demon at the level of a heavenly Emperor! If he used his full power, he could kill a heavenly Emperor of the Sorcerer tribe and the human tribe with a single punch. No one dared to take it head-on. But such a terrifying existence was sent flying with a single punch?
Pan Xue Xian waspletely unable to ept the span of time in between.
Furthermore, this punch seemed to contain countless systems and schools of thought?
There were faint traces of the gic lock awakening?
"Wait a moment!
Pan Xue Xian rarely looked at the forum, but she more or less knew what had happened yesterday everyone was talking about the rank-9 ancient god and the grudges of the rank-9 hermes She suddenly recalled some rumors!
Hermes fell, and his corpse gave birth to Messiah and Bai Xiaosheng, representing rationality andet respectively. Bai Xiaosheng was taken away and turned into Hermes again
Messiah was a part of Hermess corpse, a creature born from it!
It was just a guess before. However, great sovereign Messiah has the ability unique to the magic core system-gic awakening. It basically confirms that he hase into contact with the ancient Lava Land. The guesses of the people on the inte are true! There was a battle between two type 9 powerhouses!
Thinking of this, pan Xue Xians hair stood on end. She felt that there was a great Terror hidden within.
The ancient God had appeared
Messiah and wandering know-it-all were also rising. Were they going to start the main plot?
Two worlds?
Two grudges that had existed for tens of thousands of years and countless eras, the rise and fall of countless civilizations, and the enmity that had existed since ancient times.
It was too vast and too magnificent!
The Messiah now is no longer the Messiah of the past. He doesnt even have his memories from the past. Hes a new life, cultivating from scratch, but his aptitude and talent are too mysterious and terrifying. Like Medusa, hes the only two in the entire world who have the eternal blood of the God of creation! His future growth was limitless! He was most likely the main character of the games plot, the main character of the era! A future level nine Dao vindication existence?
Gods were rare, but not non-existent. The existence of a level nine world was the key to influencing the fate of all the heavens and worlds!
It wasnt like she hadnt yed online games before. Most main storylines would have a main character who had yet to grow. The yers would help him grow, and then he would pick up benefits at the back. All kinds of opportunities woulde knocking at his door.
She had even seen the rise of some emperors in the history of Earth. They were all blessed with great fortune, not to mention that she had just experienced the baptism of fate in the smelting furnacend.
Although Im not as smart as my sister, Im not stupid. The main plot has begun, so I have to take this opportunity to cozy up to the main character. Pan Xue Xians eyes flickered, who knows, our wushen Pce might be the main characters! When we attend the heavenly Peach Banquet, theyll look very simr!
The more she thought about it, the more shocked she was, and the more her heart burned.
They watched as great Lord Messiah, who was wearing a wizards robe, leaned against the side of the house and began toe up with a n. She wanted to pull the people onto the chariot first.
Im still the one who issued the system. In this era It was no longer the ancient fantasy text of the old man in the ring. Now, the protagonist of the world did not have a system? Hes also one of the main characters, so my advantage is clear.
She began to ponder what kind of system she should give to a native like great sovereign Messiah.
What was the system?
The system was meant to y with the protagonists of the times!
However, the systems pure increase inbat power, supplementary cultivation, and the acquisition of knowledge and skills were very heaven-defying to those demons. However, they once had the knowledge of wandering know-it-all, so they were not very attractive.
"Since I cant help inbat, Ill start from other ces. Her eyes lit up.
Ding! Ding!
Xu Zhi was leaning against the wall of the house when he suddenly heard a voice in his ear. He did not react at all.
[ the system is loading ]
Please select the system you want:
1. The strongest cultivation system.
It was abat tool that could assist in cultivation and help one reach the peak of ones life.
2. The strongest harem system.
Teaches you how to win a girls heart.
The unruly girl from the heavenly descent, Lin Hongfeng, the gentle girl who grew up with him, Hera, the mortal Celestial Emperor Liu Wenjian, the evil demon God Medusa, the merciful Mother Earth, green vine All the beauties in the world, celestial emperors and gods, pure, cute, kind, gentle, hot, perverted, could all be taken into his arms.
Xu Zhi was speechless.
Why is this person so outstanding
He was instantly dazzled by this wave of heavenly show. Why were these yers all doing this
Pan Xue Xian was secretly pleased with herself, it was nothing more than power and beauty.
The god of wealth System, which had been very popr recently, did not have a sense of existence in this world. As for choosing a cultivation system, it was unlikely. She felt that she would most like to choose the strongest harem system. After all, didnt all men like this? After all these years of building wushen Pce, she had already seen through the attraction of the little goblins who trained her muscles. Whether or not she could seed, she would brag about it first!
Even the mother Earth green vine was sold by her in the blink of an eye.
However, after waiting for a few seconds, there was still no response. She could not help but frown.
Why not?
Choose the harem system! Bastard!
Could it be that he had a special fetish for not liking beauties? Want to be a woman? Or something else?
She chuckled. She had been prepared for this.
Ding! Ding!
Congrattions, youve been silent for one minute and triggered the second hidden option reward.
3. Life exchange system
[ the young girls who are bound to the system can exchange their lives. Specifically, they can exchange their primordial spirits and experience the lives of young girls ] Currently, it was the entire wushen Pce. As it continued to develop, it could even exchange for the mortal Celestial Emperor Liu Wenjian and the green vine Mother Earth to experience their lives.
Its fresh to switch bodies, and its good to try being a woman.
The strongest ancestor system
He could teach talented disciples and see through their aptitudes. In the future, his disciples would be world-shaking existences.
Xu Zhis scalp began to go numb from the show.
But when she saw that great sovereign Messiah still had no reaction and was quietly leaning on the side of the house, pan Xue Xian fell silent for a moment. In an instant, she decided to go all out.
Ding! Ding!
Congrattions, youve been silent for one minute and triggered the third hidden option reward.
5_____system.
Please freely fill in the requirements.
He still didnt take the bait? Hurry up ande up! Her heart was in a frenzy.
Xu Zhi was silent for a moment. He suddenly reached out his hand and a strong wind appeared. A cute girl curled up in a corner appeared and was pulled in front of him. Her face was full of disbelief, as she had not expected to be discovered.
"I was just joking. The young girl smiled innocently and acted coquettishly.
Hu!
Xu Zhi reached out and pressed down hard.
BOOM!
The pure and cute girls muscles instantly swelled up, turning into a four-meter-tall female giant with muscles like the roots of an old tree. She blocked this punch with all her might.
"Youre serious! You even hit a girl whos acting cute! Pan Xue Xian was furious, and her expression was like a berserk emoji pack. Her facial muscles twisted exaggeratedly, and sheughed out loud. Im not afraid of you!
She was not afraid.
This was because she was the best fighter and had the strongestbat power among the casual yers. She was not like the cute girl or the alchemy Emperor, who were research clerks. Her sister had helped her cheat and took the opportunity to enter.
"Did you see that? This body size! This kind of healthy and fit body is the most beautiful! The muscles on her face exploded and contorted as sheughed. Her smile, which weighed at least 150 kilograms, was extremely stunned. She hadpletely revealed her true colors. this is beauty. Only strength is beauty. Beauty is not flirtatious!!
One punch.
Bang!
She was sent flying backward, her face full of disbelief. absolute power and speed. Its really an awakening
The next second, her entire form changed, instantly revealing the true demon form in her dantian. you forced me to reveal my true demon form!
A cute, square-shaped ck Chip appeared before his eyes.
"I! No! Im convinced!
The A. I. Chip rapidly expanded, andyers of muscles wrapped around the A. I. Chip, bingrger andrger. The A. I. Chip grew hard bones, turning into a squarish, ck, squirming, tentacle-like monster with two thick horns. It looked like a great demon, extremely sinister and strange. It growled in a low voice,This is what a demon is! Being strong is a monster, being sexy isnt a monster!
Xu Zhis eyelids twitched wildly.
This system had turned into a demon and was wreaking havoc everywhere. It was even more painful to the eyes than he had imagined!
As expected of the leader of a group of muscr little goblins, he was also hot-blooded and full of passion. He waspletely different from those wretched salted fish who had never even fought before and had been hiding to develop.
Its useless no matter how powerful your technique is. The difference between speed and strength is too great. Xu Zhi said slowly.
Awakening.
Bang!
A terrifying wave of wind shed past, and she was suddenly buried in the ground.
The ground shook violently and quickly cracked.
The eyes of everyone in the room twitched, their faces filled with disbelief.
This was wushen Pces strongestbat power, and it had never been exposed to outsiders. The system sister, who called herself the humanoidputer Angel Heart, machine number 001, had also been defeated in a short time.
I guess its the same old habit again. Hes been pulling female seductresses everywhere to train his body in the distribution system. I didnt expect that even Emperor Messiah would take a fancy to him. A group of girls quickly ran out and stuffed her demon body back into her body. They pulled the foaming muscr girl back and threw her next to the foaming Lin Hongfeng. They then continued to chat and y cards as if nothing had happened.
.
The next morning.
The sky had just started to rain, and Lin Hongfeng and the other woman were still dizzy from being pulled and dragged. They had to rub their eyes to wake up.
"He went to the heavenly Peach Banquet.
It had to be said that his vitality was really strong.
After tidying up, they began to travel light. The group flew into the sky and tore a spatial Rift.
"Whos coveting the heaven realm?
Whats going on? a majestic voice came from the two golden-armored divine generals who were standing in the hazy light.
"I am Lin Hongfeng. Her face was dignified and dignified. She was wearing a tight-fitting suit and a Red Feather on her head. She looked heroic and valiant. She bowed lightly and said, the mortal worlds wushen Pce hase by invitation.
All of them were female martial sovereigns who were extremely beautiful and majestic. They had Supremebat strength that could suppress the world, and they were like fairies who didnt belong to the mortal world.
This was a typical example of being one-mannered in front of others and one-mannered behind others.
Yesterday, he was still ying cards in the house, chattering, even crossing his legs, and even scratching his feet.
"So, its the Almighties of the wushen Pce. The divine general was slightly surprised and quickly let them go. He looked at the female martial sovereigns with a burning gaze. He was solemn and serious, and he could be said to be extremely hardworking.
In fact, they were also cultivators of the martial Dao, and they greatly admired these sages who had opened up their paths!
After passing through the majestic South Heaven Gate, they entered the celestial heavens. There were nine levels in the sky, and they were called the nine Heavens.
The White clouds and mist formed an endless snow-white Sea that filled the entire immortal world. The mist was vast and boundless. There were many magnificent immortal pces, pavilions, and rivers. White-robed fairies came and went.
"This is the immortal world. Xu Zhiughed as he looked at the beautiful, ethereal, and mysterious Fairnd. He had not expected that he would really develop into a heavenly court in China mythology in the future, and it was even perfect and mature.
Chapter 458:
Chapter 458:
458 The heavenly Peach Banquet
The group walked through the cloud Mist Fairnd.
Golden Dragon pirs stood tall in the vast ocean of white clouds. Heavenly soldiers, heavenly generals, and goddesses floated by with flower baskets in their hands, preparing wine and feasts.
The ancient heavenly court of Huaxia was full of immortal Qi, and there were Nine Heavens in the sky. It was really magnificent. The real legend of the heavenly court appeared before his eyes, which made Xu Zhi feel a sense of illusion. It was hard to imagine that this was the sandbox world he had created.
This glorious and magnificent world belonged to him.
The only thingcking was that green vine, the mother of all living beings, was actually a salted fish that had once created the world, and daolords had discussed the Dao, surviving until today.
I keep feeling that something strange has mixed into the magnificent and long mythological epics of the honest and upright natives of the Three Realms
He held his chin.
There was still some time before the heavenly Peach Banquet began, but many celestial maidens were already holding melons, fruits, and wine in their hands as they entertained the guests.
Among the clouds and mist, the hidden old monsters of the mortal world, the Holy Lands, the immortal world, and the devil World, the celestial emperors, led their disciples to exchange views. The entire immortal world was very lively, and it was the first golden age of the Three Realms!
The people of wushen Pce were also casually strolling around.
Some fairy maidens were chattering and discussing from afar. Their gazes were filled with admiration.
It seemed that the wushen Pce also had many fans in the heaven realm. One of them, a red-faced cradle fairy, couldnt help bute forward and offer a bottle of carefully brewed celestial wine that had been brewed for a hundred years.dies and gentlemen, would you like to eat something?
"I dont need to. Lin Hongfengs face was full of heroic spirit, and she had the temperament of a woman who was not inferior to men. She said indifferently, the wushen Pce has strict rules. No drinking, strict rules, and strict self-cultivation. I should lead the way.
"So handsome! The fairys face was full of admiration, and a Strange Love shed past. then Is the wushen Pce always so strict about not rxing or having fun?
Life never ends, exercise never ends, we never stop for a moment, and we never have the entertainment of mortals.
Lin Hongfeng wore red feathers on her head, and her entire body was exquisitely dressed in red armor. The aura of a female martial sovereign was astonishing, and she was like an invincible God of War. She said calmly, The path of a martial artist is to defy the heavens and fight for ones fate. If you dont have the aptitude, then youll have the aptitude! Without cultivation, he had cultivated cultivation! If one time isnt enough, well do it a thousand times, ten thousand times Do you know how many times well throw out a single punch?
"Three years ago, you once said that you have swung your fists 30 billion and 8000 times in the past 600 years! On average, its more than 50 million times a year! The girl couldnt help but say, her eyespletely burning.
This was a shocking number.
The mysterious wushen Pce, a group of mortal girls with no aptitude, had cultivated to be celestial emperors. In the entire three realms, they were synonymous with diligence, miracles, and incredulity!
Fitness for cowardice,
The weak Fang worked hard.
Diligence was godlike.
This was the new system that had emerged in recent years, the martial Dao, and everyones impression of it.
Many people had weak and weak personalities. They trained their bodies, worked out their bodies, and shed their blood and sweat. This process was repeated continuously. A strong body not only increased onesbat power, but it also improved ones temperament. It allowed one to escape from cowardice and walk towards confidence and decisiveness.
30 billion punches. This is the average number of the female emperors in wushen Pce. Among them, heavenly Emperor Xiaowei has already reached 70 billion. Shes a freak Were mortals, especially delicate women, so we naturally cant ck off. She caressed fairy and said gently in a domineering manner, but dont learn it casually. If there are no seniors to help look after your body, the more diligent you are, the easier it is for you to have the opposite effect. You might end up with internal injuries and die from training.
After saying that, he indifferently led the crowd and left.
The pce of the Valkyrie!
So cool!
The group of girls behind him surrounded him, chirping. Their eyes were filled with admiration and they werepletely intoxicated.
They were the daughters of many experts from small, ordinary factions in the Three Realms. They had paid a great price to send their daughters here as temporary maidservants so that they could get to know and befriend some of the major figures of the Three Realms during the heavenly Peach Banquet and expand their factions.
Not only were there many female fans in the heaven realm, but there were also many male cultivators who came to greet each other. Their eyes were full of respect, respect, and even worship. They were the focus of all the major forces in the Three Realms.
Strength and dignity were given by ones own hard work, not by others pity.
Not everyone could survive the torture of a certain demonic fitness trainer system. It was impossible to persist until today without great perseverance and the horror of experiencing life and death.
As for the martial Empresss bloodline, although mortals who cultivated martial arts didnt have extraordinary bloodlines, which caused their progress to be extremely slow, once they seeded, their Foundation would be terrifyingly solid. Their strength wouldnt depend on the bloodline they inherited but on themselves. They would rarely have opponents in the same realm.
"Fellow Daoist Lin, I havent seen you for a hundred years, and youre still as charming as ever.
If you have time, you cane to our demon worlds martial arts church and catch up.
This great Zhou Dynasty is a rotten schr who doesnt think of improving. Our demon world is freezing cold right now precisely because of the dangerous environment. Weve already entered the era of magic medicine and steam. Skyscrapers, cars, airships
"Weird. Its getting more and more bizarre these years. Do you still remember heavenly Emperor Li Mi? That peerless genius of the Sorcerer tribe was three to four times stronger than an ordinary heavenly Emperor. He was as powerful as you, heavenly Emperor Lin, but he went deep into the cloudy mountains to investigate a strange thing and has been missing since!
Obviously, the beautiful, elegant, dignified, and legendary female celestial emperors of the wushen Pce were extremely eye-catching in the feast of the heavenly court.
"Is the wushen Pce that popr? Theres also another reason, there are too few women. Xu Zhi gave it a rough look and saw that the ratio of men to women was seven to three.
"Female experts are rtively rare.
Lin Hongfeng said indifferently, exuding the domineering aura of a Big Shot of the Three Realms. after all, due to the environment, women are used to attaching themselves to strong people to obtain resources. Its not that theyre not talented! It was because she was not willing to risk her life. Girls had a soft personality and naturallycked the fighting spirit. Of course The rate of death is extremely high, and the vast majority of the deaths in the Three Realms are men.
Therefore, the wushen Pce of our three realms is mysterious and unpredictable. Every woman has unparalleled battle strength, and women should strive for self-improvement. Naturally, it is the most popr and most popr giant force!
The martial arts lineage has been around for hundreds of years, but there are only. few top-notchbat forces. In the Three Realms, there are two male human martial sovereigns As for the demon races male martial sovereigns, there are only five. She said, its because were special. We have a big sister system. Besides, were not Human. She lowered her voice. this is the most suitable cultivation technique for the demon race. Its tailor-made for us The so-called pure hard work is also A Beautiful Lie.
Xu Zhi nodded. It was very real.
Without a system to issue it, one would not be able to reach this level with just hard work.
At this moment, mu Yuling, who was at the side, said, ording to the ancient legends, the so-called sorcerer tribe is also the Sorcerer ancestor, the undying heaven map war god. The bloodline left behind by him caused them to be innately powerful and they could cultivate the true body of the Sorcerer ancestor
We dont have any!
However, why did he need to inherit the bloodline of his predecessor? We will create our own bloodline!
Our current bloodline and offspring will also have all kinds of martial arts divine abilities. Their blood is half-golden in color I dont know how many people have their eyes on us and want to marry us! Her face was full of pride.
"ording to the system, we have integrated punching, body training, and kicking into our gic biological instincts. Our offspring will also inherit it and have a strong physique! Its still not as good as the real ancestral witchs bloodline now, but after I be a God, Im afraid it will not be inferior, and may even surpass it!
At this time, pan Xue Xianughed and said, Its impossible for the others to not have any internal injuries! If one couldnt achieve the seamless martial true body, there would be one or two muscles, bones, and meridians that couldnt be trained in the tens of thousands of training positions. They wouldnt be as strong as the other ces. This was the weakness and weakness in a battle. Defense and strength were all very weak. If the enemy observed carefully, they could detect it and defeat it.
They are unable to form the perfect golden body of martial arts, so the bloodline that is passed down is only left for one or two generations before it bes thin. However, we are different. We havepletely formed a kind of evolution that surpasses humans! This was the advantage of the system! Those who have systems are the protagonists of this era. Everyone in wushen Pce will be able to create their own race in the future!
Xu Zhis face darkened.
This guy started to promote again
As they walked along, they enjoyed a good meal. As for the top executives, Medusa, Ermin, and the others, they were naturally not here before the event began. Xu Zhi had already sensed that Hermes was with the gods on the other side.
Sheerah, on the other hand, did not say much along the way. She was the kind of person who was rtively gentle and quiet.
On the other hand, pan Xue Xian, who had been beaten up, immediately became gentle and pleasant. Like those salesdies, she kept promoting her products, and her voice was extremely sweet.
What about in the dark?
He was already furious!
She secretly posted a status online. There were only a dozen words,shocking! As expected of his half-brother, great sovereign Messiah, a Man of Steel like wandering know-it-all! Garden tours and fine wine, but there are no women!
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
She posted two pictures of the beautiful girls being beaten up, and theizens on the inte suddenly became envious and scolded her, saying that they would not show tenderness to women, and kept saying, let me do it!
Ever since pan Xue Xian had broken through to the heavenly Emperor stage, she had been telling theizens that she had returned to her original state and that she had be cute again. However, she did not mention her battle state. Instead, she only released pictures of cute and gentle young girls and cute little animals.
"Animal! You even hit such a cute and soft girl!
Its original form is such a cute little hen and Little Phoenix. How could I bear to hit it!
Not to mention the boys, even the girls were overflowing with love.
Xu Zhi did take a look, but he just chuckled.
Thats cheating!
It was even more terrifying than Photoshop, alright? Putting aside the fact that the explosive muscles would be extremely blinding to the eyes, even if it was really such a cute, ordinary girl form, would you even try to touch it?
It was practically a walking hard Jade statue, alright?
How could this be a soft girl? Youll die in an instant if I punch you!
This person is scolding me behind my back. He really thinks I dont go online. Xu Zhi was speechless. All of a sudden, he saw another force that was extremely popr in addition to the people from wushen Pce.
Moreover, there was only one person, Bai Xiaosheng.
He was dull and expressionless, while the surrounding heavenly emperors were extremely curious and admired him.
I didnt expect the legendary all knowing schr to appear at the heavenly Peach Banquet after disappearing for more than 600 years. As expected of the most ancient existences in the world, they all came to offer their congrattions.
Bai Xiaosheng is very knowledgeable. This exchange has greatly benefited you!
"Thats for sure. He once took in two disciples. Hu Renong established the great Zhou Joss me Empire, and Liu Wenjian established the Mount Shu sword immortal! The two great mortal systems can be said to be a heaven-shaking great merit! A white-haired old heavenly Emperor praised.
The expressions of the people from wushen Pce changed instantly.
This was one of the most mysterious secrets in the world. Others did not know, but at this time, they already knew that Hermes was the all knowing schr from back then. Then, who was this all knowing schr ?
"How dare you! He actually dared to show up at the heavenly Peach Banquet! Sheerah covered her mouth, her face filled with shock.
All of a sudden, Bai Xiaosheng noticed the people from wushen Pce and slowly walked over with an expressionless face.
Chapter 459:
Chapter 459:
459 The weaks counterattack (3 in 1)
The surrounding celestial emperors were stunned.
"Bai Xiaosheng, are you very interested in the wushen Pce? A powerful being of the Sorcerer tribe was surrounded by divine light. His body was extremely strange. He was five meters tall and mighty, like a giant spirit God.
Another person continued to exin, but I think he is interested in the new system. After all, it is the third mortal cultivation system other than the incense dynasty and the Mount Shu sword sect-the blood Qi martial arts.
"Cultivate your qi and blood, temper it a thousand times, and achieve the transcendence of life! Hes indeed extraordinary, but hes too hardworking. Only one in a thousand can endure it, not to mention those who are outstanding. Hundreds of billions of punches are already close to Dao.
They felt that this was very reasonable and did not take any precautions.
Most of the monsters had their own aura. A small number of special monsters had no aura and were just like real people. They did not know that wandering know-it-all no longer existed and that the one in front of them was a mysterious monster.
At this moment, outside the southern heavenly gate, the celestial soldiers and celestial generals were in a mor, as if something had happened.
Then, a heavenly Emperor walked into the South Heaven Gate. It was heavenly Emperor Li Mi, who had gone missing a hundred years ago.
Heavenly Emperor Li Mi, the genius of the Sorcerer tribe, is still alive?
The surrounding heavenly emperors were shocked and gathered around to ask.
Heavenly Emperor Li Mi only smiled, indicating that he had been trapped by a special anomaly in the past hundred years and had only escaped recently. He was chatting with the surrounding heavenly emperors and tried his best to hide it, but it still seemed unnatural. He could not remember many of their past rtionships. Gradually, everyone began to suspect this strange heavenly Emperor Li Mi.
"Ill take my leave, heavenly emperors.
At this moment, Bai Xiaosheng shifted his gaze and walked over.
"Hes reallying?
The people of wushen Pce obviously looked a little strange. They didnt expect this guy to be so bold. He dared to barge into the heavenly Peach Banquet as if no one was there. Wasnt he afraid of the gods?
Hu!
A bright light wrapped around him, isting him from the outside world.
Youre just a pervert. This is the golden age of the Three Realms. How dare youe here! Lin Hongfeng shouted.
"Why cant wee to the feast of the Three Realms?
Wandering know-it-all smiled. Mother Earth is the mother of the Three Realms. She gave birth to all living things in the world. Not only did she give birth to the gods of all living things, but she also gave birth to weirdos like us. Thats why we came to this world Our mother has be a God, so how can we not be present at the heavenly Peach Banquet?
Us?
Could it be that there was more than one person?
Lin Hongfengs expression changed.
He turned around and looked at the smiling heavenly Emperor Li Mi, and a sense of horror and madness welled up in his heart. Just how many undiscovered and mysterious beings had infiltrated the heavenly Peach Banquet? Chimei wangliang?
Then, what were their rules?
She took a deep breath and revealed a look of anxiety and nervousness.
The strange beings were extremely special. They were living beings ofws that gathered the power of will and fear of all living beings.
They had their limitations.
For example, the false neighbors had extremely high realms. If a mortal didnt open the door after knocking on it, even a heavenly Emperor couldnt enter. They couldnt even kill mortals. To them, it wasnt a matter of strength, but the rules .
Once one entered hisws, there was only a slim chance of survival!
Unless onesbat strength was heaven-defying and could kill the other party more than a dozen times in a row, it was very difficult to block.
I obtained a heavenly Emperors unique skill three years ago. Can we exchange it? Lin Hongfeng took out a secret manual and smiled.
Bai Xiaosheng was stunned. He flipped through the book and nodded instinctively. what do you want to exchange?
"Tell me about that Li Mi. Do you have any suggestions? Lin Hongfengughed.
Bai Xiaoshengs face stiffened.
"He cant resist.
The surrounding female celestial emperors were instantly overjoyed! Bai Xiaosheng himself was unable to disobey everyones impression of him!
Equivalent exchange, answering all questions, that was his rule and also his weakness.
As expected of the female martial sovereign who leads the wushen Pce. Her wisdom is amazing. Bai Xiaosheng could only smile and exin: my advice to you is not to disturb Li Mi. His name is vanity. Hes very timid and has no talent, but he likes to pretend to be a hero that everyone worships in the eyes of others, enjoying love and glory. If his fake identity is discovered, he will kill everyone to silence them. It will be a big problem.
Vanity?
Everyone turned their heads to look, not daring to act rashly for a moment.
He clearly knew that the other party was a fake, but he couldnt expose him. He allowed him to talk andugh with the others. There was even a sh of fear and timidity in his eyes.
It was a nervous expression of fear of being exposed. Everyone present was an old monster. He kept hiding his panic and was about to be discovered by the strange expressions of the people
"Vanity? I think hes just bragging. You like to brag, but your acting skills are bad?
Lin Hongfeng took a deep breath. there are always some people who dont work hard but like to act like theyre great in front of others. I guess its the convergence of these peoples emotions. In the vast world, there are thousands of kinds of people, but there are also thousands of kinds of ghosts and monsters Little spirit, help heavenly Emperor Li Mi ease his embarrassment. Dont let others see through his identity and make him angry.
It was obvious that he could not expose this demon.
Anyone who exposed his actions or knew his true identity would be killed by him in anger.
"Sister He wants us to be actors and act with him? Mu Yuling said nervously,even if he breaks the rules, we can still beat him to death if we swarm him! There were even ancient Saints, the underworld Monarch! The heavenly Dao
"Hurry! I dont know how many monsters are hiding here, so lets observe first. Lin Hongfeng took a deep breath. these guys are so bold. Im afraid theres something wrong with them. Theyve broken through to godhood. Otherwise, they wouldnt have dared toe here! Buy some time and well try to trick Bai Xiaosheng.
Everyones faces were filled with horror.
A Chimei and wangliang Saint?
The biggest characteristic of these monsters was that they were immortal. A strange God had appeared, and perhaps he could restrain the Saints.
The heavenly Peach Banquet was going to be a major event.
In the pce of the Valkyrie, Lin Hongfeng had always been the decision-maker, not pan xuexian.
That was because this yer knew that he wasnt smart enough. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been ridiculed by his sister all day long for having only muscles in his brain.
"Everyone, youre all very interesting. Wandering know-it-all looked at the valiant and heroic female martial sovereigns. Then, he looked at great sovereign Messiah.
"What are your intentions? Sheerah panicked.
In everyones minds, wandering know-it-all was the wisest person in the world, and an existence that calcted every conceivable possibility, the dark wandering know-it-all, was already the leader of the strange organization.
"Intentions?
Bai Xiaoshengs face was calm as he said indifferently: thats something that only humans have but we dont. Our actions are exaggerated, we have no logic, we cant control ourselves, we are given life by the fear of all living things, we are just like how you are afraid of us You are the ones who created us!
The surrounding peoples faces tightened.
We dont have freedom. We also long for those real lives.
Bai Xiaosheng smiled faintly with an inexplicable strange expression that no one could see through and guess. female martial sovereigns, dont be nervous. Were only here to celebrate our mothers birthday.
There was another period of silence as the group of people assumed battle stances.
No one knew what Bai Xiaosheng was thinking.
Youre here to assassinate Mother Earth and stop her from bing a saint? Hera couldnt help but shout.
Bai Xiaosheng did not answer this time.
Lin Hongfeng smiled and said, That exchange just now The celestial Thearchs ultimate technique can have unparalleledbat power, and countless forces in the Three Realms are envious of it. Its an equivalent exchange, and its not just that bit of weird information, right? I would like to exchange the target of your trip.
Bai Xiaoshengs face turned stiff.
That absolute art could be exchanged for a few small questions and information.
Naturally, its not to assassinate the green vine mother.
He shook his head and said, we admire our mother very much. Her kindness and kindness are indeed worthy of being the mother of the earth. Moreover. if she dies, the Dragon vein will be destroyed, and the three Realms will usher in the greatest disaster in history. Not only will the gods of incense die, but we will also die if we have no fear Without mother, there wouldnt be us, we are the most loyal guardians of Mother Earth!
Supporters?
The surrounding empresses were shocked.
This was too unbelievable. What were these weirdos trying to do?
Perhaps, Im the most special leader of a viin force in history. Ill answer all the questions of the enemy. Bai Xiaoshengughed at himself and suddenly said with a chuckle,In that case, Ill tell you something else Do you know the principle of the Dragon vein? Why have the Joss me God and the evil spirits and monsterse?
Principle?
Everyone knew that it was the gathering of the fear of all living beings, but deeper inside No one understood.
Bai Xiaosheng pointed at a square-shaped stone brick under his feet. It was a rice-colored mirror with a uniform color. It looked very ordinary. look, this stone brick is the primordial world before the appearance of the Dragon vein.
Everyone was puzzled and looked at him vigntly. From the beginning to the end, they did not know what he was thinking.
Bai Xiaosheng smiled and ced his hand on top of the stone brick. A ray of light shone down and left a ck shadow of his palm on the stone brick.
This is the world of the Dragon vein, Mother Earths Green vine. It sprinkled a beam of light and seemed to illuminate the entire world. This light is the God that protects all living beings, gathering the good thoughts of all living beings and turning it into it in the eyes of all living beings, so that themon people and mortals will not suffer.
But the world is bnced. Everything has yin and yang. The more light you give, the more darkness will be born. The brighter the ce, the more obvious the darkness will be His face was bathed in the sunlight.
"Green vine Mother Earth, light up the world.
Compared to the previous evenly distributed world, its now clearly divided. Mother Earth has taken away the light that the living beings constantly emit and turned it into pure faith energy. Then where did the remaining darkness go? The evil thoughts, violence, malice, fear, madness
Xu Zhi was stunned. He did not say anything and continued to listen to the all-knowing man.
Bai Xiaosheng said indifferently,Do you understand now? When a persons incense was split into two, the number of New Gods would equal the number of ghost gods were the world of reflections inside and outside the mirror.
Hera was about to say something.
So, why do you want to ask why the number of weird gods now is far less than that of the true gods?
Bai Xiaoshengs face was full of smiles, as if he was a great sage in the Three Realms who had seen through the past and present. He said indifferently, because although the energy of both sides is equal, Mother Earth has great wisdom. In the mortal world, she also constantly breaks up and kills anomalies they were not allowed to live for too long, so they had to gather more faith to be stronger. furthermore, they had the gods spread out and suppress the main dark energy. there were as much as 60% of it. in the demon locking tower of mount shu and theherworld river of the demon world, there were 3000 real celestial emperors and great demons Ive used all kinds of methods to find out what it is, and only then did I obtain this terrifying number! This number is enough to create five gods.
This was
The truth of the three realms?
Three thousand great demons!
Everyone in the pce fell silent.
It was only at this moment that they knew the truth of the world and the reason why the suppressed fear and bizarreness had be more and more frequent over the years.
No matter what methods were used, the darkness that suppressed, divided, and those living beings did not disappear. It would only increase in number, like a tsunami that was still brewing, and would erupt one day.
Bai Xiaosheng said, all living beings fear of the 3000 weird existences is constantly gathering on the demon-subduing Pagoda and theherworld River. They are constantly guarding Only the fourth level is left outside. Even so, theres a strange God and arge number of heavenly emperors like us
"Youre thinking of a way to save those 3000 weird heavenly emperors? To release dark energy? Everyone was shocked.
"I also want to truly live and experience the joy of life. He smiled slightly, his eyes burning like a fanatical martyr narrating his unshakable great dream.
"Thats why were here,
Even though we are weak and are no match for the Three Realms, the world is full of miracles.
He suddenly looked up, and his eyes were filled with the pure longing and passion of a teenager. this is a world that will exist if you believe in it. I am here without thinking. I believe in miracles. I believe they will appear.
All of a sudden, the heavenly Peach Banquet began.
Rays of five-colored light shone down from the sky. It was a Holy sight. Beautiful cradle fairies were scattering petals. A vast divine Hall rose into the air, and ancient existences sat on it. The origin demonic god, the longevity heavenly Dao, the underworld monarch, and the blood Emperor had all be gods. Even Hu Renong, the lightning Emperor, and many other top existences of the world.
Wee mi Luo thick Earths primitive Mother Earth!
Hu!
A beautiful woman with a golden crown on her head sat on the throne.
Very quickly, congrattory messages were heard from the surroundings. Various forces came forward one by one. Mount Shu, the great Zhou Dynasty, wushen Pce One by one, they expressed their congrattory words. Finally, Bai Xiaosheng suddenly took a step forward.
"Ghost Night Pce,e and congratte!
He stretched out his hand, and grotesque figures appeared behind him, exuding a terrifying aura.
Everyone was shocked, and the entire Heavenly Peach Banquet fell silent.
An ethereal and vast voice rang out, and it was the underworld monarch who spoke. Dao friend mother Earth is here to attend the ceremony, but there are actually people who dare to be impudent and strange forces appearing? We can kill it!
Ermin had a very good impression of Mother Earth, who was as kind as she was, who cared about the world and didnt like to kill.
Bang!
A vast, fair, and Jade-like arm tore through the void, but it was quickly blocked by an existence. A terrifying aura burst forth-it was a strange God.
"Impudent!
"Hes just an ordinary God.
The other gods were slightly shocked and attacked directly, attacking this weird God.
"You cant hit me, Im in your dreams The attacks around him instantly missed. The terrifying shadowughed, and the surroundings were illuminated. The entire temple sitting on the high ground was instantly pulled into his world.e on, have a good dream!
Hu!
The entire heavenly court was in an uproar. Such a drastic change was too horrifying.
Even if an ordinary God has strange means and special rules, the other gods have heaven-defying battle strength. If they find out the other partys details, they can surround and kill him in less than a minute. Dont panic! Said the sect leader of Mount Shu. His adaptability was extremely strong. Even in the face of such a drastic change, he quickly stabilized himself.
For gods, and even for people of their level, one minute was enough to do many things.
"Hes using his life to buy time.
The people of the great Zhou Dynasty spoke. The current Emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty was even more straightforward. we can only dy it for one minute. After its death, although it is strange, it will take a long time to revive with its massive energy. It will die without a doubt.
It was as if the surrounding people had been injected with a tranquilizer.
However, a sense of uneasiness and fear gradually surrounded their hearts.
To pay such a heavy price to appear at the heavenly Peach Banquet and stall for a minute, what was he trying to do?
At this moment, wandering know-it-all stretched out his hand and sneered at the distance, Li Mi, youre a fake!
BOOM!
"Who dares to say that Im a fake!
"Im real! Im the real one! Im the hero!
Li Mi instantly flew into a rage and turned into a terrifying monster. He began to attack the surrounding heavenly emperors indiscriminately. His terrifyingbat strength almost instantly injured the surrounding heavenly emperors.
Bai Xiaosheng smiled faintly, that guy, when hes angry, he will lose his mind and turn into a human weapon. You can call it It has no brain, no brain, but a terrifyingly strong body that can absorb all the impact, but its a monster that even we wont help get close to.
Defeating the strong as the weak is our performance.
Four mysterious and terrifying existences appeared beside Bai Xiaosheng. Dark auras surrounded them as they started to attack the surrounding heavenly emperors. a counterattack from the weak. Due to the performance of a miracle, the fate of a legend has begun.
I possess the worlds greatest wisdom, and the world has been rewritten.
His body gradually rose into the air, and his eyes gradually turned red.
"Come on! Massacre! Lets start the performance of our Ghost Night Pce!
Heughed wildly, and a terrifying dark aura swept across the entire celestial heavens. An endless thick ck mist spread out, carrying a sticky and fishy smell.
BOOM!
Bai Xiaoshengs body was surrounded by a terrifying aura. He roared loudly and a ck-red giant hand stretched out of the sky, stirring up the dark clouds. The dark clouds rolled and pressed down on people, making them breathless.
The world will remember the terror of the ghost Night Pce. The seven of us shall exist forever!
Bang!
The ground cracked open, and countless celestial pces copsed. The entire sky trembled as countless dark red arms pierced into the sky, stirring up the ck clouds. The entire sky of the heavenly realm began to turn into a huge transparent mirror with ck borders.
"A mirror? What is he doing?
Seeing such a terrifying Bai Xiaosheng, countless peoples faces changed.
If he doesnt attack, hell let The Five Ghosts behind him kill us all!
"How audacious! They really think were made of mud!
No matter how strong the monsters are, we outnumber them by more than ten times. Each of us has extraordinarybat power. They wont be able tost more than ten minutes against us!
Countless existences roared in anger and shock.
BOOM!
In the blink of an eye, they went up to wee him.
However, the five monsters had already been secretly triggered by various rules and disyed shockingbat strength.
Bai Xiaosheng didnt seem to notice the fight around him. He raised his arm high and the mirror in the skypletely shed.
He raised his arm high.
"The world. I will remember the fear of this moment!
The catastrophe of the heavenly Peach Banquet in the Three Realms began to be projected through a mirror to various ces in the mortal world and the devil realm. The entire earth was shaking, wailing, and in chaos.
He raised his arm and shouted,
World, remember the ghost Night Pce!!
BOOM!
The sky was blood red.
"Its the ultimate fear! The final destination of all living things! It will bring about endless disasters!
He raised his head, as if he wanted to vent all his anger. His faint voice reverberated and spread throughout the Three Realms, the devil realm, the mortal realm, the Nanzhao Kingdom, the great Zhou Dynasty, the underworld monarch, and almost every mortal and citizen in the entire world. A mirror appeared in the sky at the same time. Countless people looked up at the sky, revealing terror and fear.
They saw the scene in the heavenly court.
"The heavenly court has been attacked? Mother Earths Heavenly Peach Banquet?
BOOM!
All beings, remember us, Ghost Night Pce!!
Bai Xiaosheng had a faint smile of satisfaction on his face. A huge and terrifying force transformed into wind pressure. A Dao technique that could overpower the Three Realms swept over, and a circle of mirrorspletely spread out in the sky.
"This is their goal! Theyre going to let everyone see them attack the heavenly Peach Banquet and create fear.
Countless existences turned their heads and looked over, their hearts filled with shock. Only now did they know their true goal, Bai Xiaosheng, who had entered the battle uninvited. Instead, he had used his great divine power to project the disaster that was happening here and suppress the fear of all living beings in the Three Realms!
Their power could be endless, and they could even defeat the strong as the weak. They could be undying beings and defeat all the celestial emperors!
"The Great Terror that attacked the gods, the underworld monarch, the heavenly Dao, and the demon gods is called the God of beautiful dreams. He gives all living beings dreams and is an ultimate existence in the world! Its omnipresent and omnipotent. As long as you say its name, youll see its figure in your dreams. Bai Xiaosheng growled and his eyes were bloodshot.
The celestial emperors expressions began to change drastically.
"Not good!
Stop him from spreading fear!!!
Someone shouted.
If the strange God inside could receive the fear of hundreds of millions of living beings in the Three Realms, he could be extremely terrifying with endless power. Not only would it be difficult to kill, but it could even break through to the mid-level god level.
A great cmity was about to befall the Three Realms!
All of a sudden, Lin Hongfeng, who was leading the female emperors in a battle, looked up and said, you guys hold on. Ill go and stop Bai Xiaosheng!
"Big sister!
The surrounding people looked anxious.
As the leader, Bai Xiao Sheng was naturally the strongest. He possessed the greatest wisdom and was born with a hundred knowledge. He was most likely the most knowledgeable and well-versed in the Dao techniques and systems. His battle prowess was the most terrifying among the celestial Thearch monsters.
If she were to stop them alone, she was afraid He would die without a doubt!
"Dont worry, She strode forward with the determination to face the disaster alone. She said to Bai Xiaosheng, that peak heavenly Emperors unique skill has terrifyingbat power. It should be able to be exchanged for a small problem, right?
Bai Xiaoshengs face turned stiff. He stood on a high ce and activated the mirror image projection towards the Three Realms. His mind was nk.
Can there be a next time?
She raised aplicated math problem and said in a cute voice, Bai Xiaosheng, can you help me solve it?
"Damn it!!
He was so furious that he looked at the Valkyrie with a dark face, wishing he could kill her 10000 times in an instant!
However, the next second, he suddenly dispersed the terrifying ck mes and descended from the sky. Ignoring the intense battle around him, he taught her hand in hand like a home tutor. He picked up a pen and paper and said gently, This question should actually be solved this way.
460 Chapter 469: killing
460 Chapter 469: killing
460 Chapter 469-killing
Kachaa!
The mirror in the sky suddenly shut down, and all living beings on the earth couldnt see the projection of the attack on the heavenly Peach Banquet, which caused an uproar!
This was the irreversible w of the grotesque.
After all, they were not living beings. They were rules that were formed by the thoughts of all living beings. Even if they had thoughts and actions, they were all actions that were given to them by all living beings
"Youre very smart, very smart.
While he was teaching Lin Hongfeng, he suddenly looked at the battle in the distance. The five weird celestial emperors were fighting each other. He said bitterly, Ive tried my best, but were at an absolute disadvantage against you Its not easy to create a miracle.
The Three Realms had been established for thousands of years. The Titans had existed eternally and monopolized the world. It was already very difficult for them to rise up or attempt to break through!
Bai Xiaosheng was a God and five heavenly emperors, a total of seven existences. He had stirred up the entire three realms and held the heavenly Peach Banquet. It was almost impossible for him to resist tens or even hundreds of times his own power.
These top Giants of the Three Realms were all extremely intelligent. Although they were caught off guard by their attack, they came up with countermeasures in an instant. Bai Xiaoshengs rules had also been figured out, and he was instantly targeted and forcibly restrained. Presumably, the other heavenly emperors would also be figured out and suppressed soon.
At this time, the rapid response of the gods in the heaven realm, even he, Bai Xiaosheng, could not help but praise it.
The channel through which you spread fear has been closed. Youve lost. Im not sure, Lin Hongfeng said indifferently. its already incredible that you can do this and cause such a big scene with your chess pieces.
Bai Xiaosheng suddenly asked, its true that the masses wont be able to watch the heavenly Peach Banquet, but wont they be afraid if they cant watch it?
As he solved the problem, he kept writing on the paper and pen. It was a dense number of mathematical equations and terrifying geometric operations. He muttered to himself,
The fear of humans stems from the fear of the unknown. Since they dont understand whats going on at the heavenly Peach Banquet, they might be even more afraid
Just like in the dark night, in the invisible ck shadows, the haziness was the most terrifying. They couldnt help but have bad associations. The heaven realm was attacked. Could they win? Are we going to die? Perhaps Mother Earth had already been assassinated? Were the heavenly Dao, the underworld monarch, and the other ancient gods dead? We cant see it, were so scared!
Lin Hongfengs face darkened with every word she spoke.
Bai Xiaosheng was calm from the beginning to the end, you have to be clear that peoples fear is far easier to obtain than peoples worship.
"Who knows? Lin Hongfeng was all smiles, but an almost imperceptible look of worry quickly shed across her eyes. Sheughed again. youre finally being held back. Why dont we have a chat?
"What do you want to talk about?
"What is your goal?
Beautiful Lord martial sovereign, you dont have any more equivalent exchanges. I wont be forced to answer again.
After pausing for a moment, Bai Xiaosheng alsoughed,
But Ill still answer your question personally. Our goal is to rule the world, establish a new evil heavenly court, and start the era of the evil gods. Im the first generation of true Lord origin evil, the celestial Emperor.
To rule the world, as long as all living beings call my name, fear me, fear me, I will not grow old and be immortal.
I will also grant Amnesty to the world. I wont kill any of the Giants of the Three Realms, including Mount Shu, the Emperor of great Zhou, and the major religions of the demon world. Instead, I will imprison them like how you imprison the 3000 demons. I will build a God-subduing Pagoda to suppress the ancient gods!
Youre obviously going to lose, but you can still talk so calmly. Your future after sess Lin Hongfeng smiled and said, you didnt kill the incense Celestial Emperor because he is a kind God. He cant be killed. No matter how desperate he is, there will be a hero who wille to save him Just like you evil thoughts, you can only suppress them
You didnt kill us, the living heavenly emperors, because we are strong enough to provide you with more incense. A heavenly Emperors hatred, fear, and despair toward you There are far more prisoners here than there are tens of millions of mortals.
"Smart! Youre really smart!
Bai Xiaosheng pped his hands andughed. He praised loudly, its more interesting tomunicate with smart people! As expected of the founder of the newly established wushen Pce in the past hundred years. His foresight, talent, and wisdom were all admirable The God race and the evil race were on the opposite side. No one could kill the other, but they were also old enemies. Their attributes made it impossible for them to live in peace, so they could only suppress each other
We have taken over the position of the incense God and ruled the Three Realms. As the incense evil god, we still wont kill any mortals
This was the greatness and foresight of Mother Earth.
No matter who ruled the future generations, good or evil, they would not affect the mortals and mother Earth herself. You are also one of the living beings. Even if you are defeated, we wont kill you, because you can provide us with incense.
"All living beings?
Lin Hongfeng sighed.
He could hear Bai Xiaoshengs admiration from the bottom of his heart. He admired Mother Earth who gave birth to them.
The battle in the distance continued. She asked again, what kind of world do you want to build?
You want to build a happy and happy world and collect worship and kindness. Were naturally doing the opposite, collecting fear Bai Xiaosheng thought about it seriously and replied, although it wont kill mortals, it will be a bloody world full of despair, helplessness, and horror.
He extended his hand, and Lin Hongfeng saw a future world.
The rules had all changed. There was no sun or moon, and the sky seemed to be covered with a colorful oil painting. The colorful, huge, twisted pattern was like Van Goghs starry sky oil painting. The turbulent, colorful, Twisted Sky, moon, and sun were all twisted as if they were painted in the sky.
The ground was filled with dpidated, dark red, rotten, and decaying viges. In the deep mountains, there were terrifying demons and ghosts, monsters, and monsters everywhere. It was a terrifying world of ghosts and monsters.
Lin Hongfengs face was filled with fear.
"Youre scared? The vast voice that was like a great Bell crashed into her mind. I began to feel the fear that you emitted towards me. It was endless, like a huge sweet spring flowing into my body. It was veryfortable and wonderful, making me stronger.
My dear, your fear, your respect and fear for me, will be the source of power for my soul. He whispered in her ear, as if he was talking to a lover.
"I No, I dont. Her voice was slow, and she immediately struggled out of her helpless state of mind. When she came back to her senses, Bai Xiaosheng was still silently holding a pen and paper and calcting theplicated problem.
Bai Xiaosheng lowered his head and his smile became deeper. its useless. The more you want to resist, the more you want to tell yourself not to be afraid, and the more youre afraid This is human! You cant be unafraid just because you dont want to be The seed of fear has already been nted in your heart and has begun to grow into a towering tree. It will be the nutrients for me to be a God in the future.
You thought that you controlled me. In fact, I controlled you and made you fear me You may have stopped me from shutting down the mirror image, but did you really stop the fear of the heavenly Peach Banquets surprise attack? Bai Xiaosheng raised a thick smile and picked up a pen and paper, who knew that all of this wasnt within my calctions? Do you think I dont know my weakness?
He whispered in her ear like a demon, this problem should be solved this way. I have solved it. What about you?
Bai Xiaosheng!
Lin Hongfeng took a deep breath as she looked at this terrifying man.
461 Chapter 470:
461 Chapter 470:
461 Chapter 470
What was the essence of the ninth-rank?
Microscopic cell?
A phenomenon ofw?
To control the release of every single energy particle, to form a small fireball with billions or even tens of billions of them in a specific arrangement, and to cast a Dao technique that was close to thews with terrifying calctive power?
This was the fire element. What about the space element? Wind element? Water?
Medusa had been silently collecting and umting energy over the years. This was a dull and long journey, but she had never stopped toprehend the next realm and look forward to the future!
Although the Three Realms appeared to be stable, a major tribtion was approaching!
The shockwaves were too terrifying, and no one knew what would happen. Some of the gods present might die!
At this moment, her vision wasparable to that of mid-level gods like Ermin and Dao Lords. Even Dao Changsheng was slightly inferior to her, and the blood Emperor couldntpare to her at all.
After all, in terms of age, Ermin was the disciple of the younger alchemy Emperor. Strictly speaking, she was even older than the Phoenix. She had gone to the desert to study the Phoenix that had just arrived But the two in front of him were already mid-level gods.
As for Dao Changsheng, he was on the same level as her when the devil World invaded. At that time, the realm of his evil god organization was not strong. Although they were much stronger now, Dao Changsheng was even stronger. He had long surpassed him and was already a God
Even the blood Emperor, the most powerful monarch in the magic potion era, who she had beaten up, had be a God.
She had the longest lifespan, but her realm was forever stagnant. She was constantly surpassed by the neers and the protagonists of the era.
"Im very different from a grade-9.
She thought about it carefully and felt that the structure of her Cthulhu evil god was very simr to that of a rank-9 realm, but they were also different.
The ninth-rank essence was the realm where one couldpletely control ones body and countless cells. With this, he could control the cells in his bone marrow, skin cells, hair cells, red blood cells Storing energy in it,pletely controlling a world.
An ordinary human would have ten billion cells, andrger creatures might have hundreds of billions of cells. Small animals and ants were small in size, so it was easier to break through, only having hundreds of millions of cells
The difficulty of breaking through and thebat strength would be different ording to the body size. After all, the more cells one had, the stronger one would be. This was inevitable
And her?
They looked the same, but they were different in reality.
There were 129600 living beings in its body, forming aposite creature instead of cells They were all living things, and these living things were also made up of cells.
In other words, if she broke through to the ninth-rank, each of the 129600 creatures on her body would be a single ninth-rank lifeform made up of countless cells. Even though they were the weakest ninth-rank lifeforms, they were small and only had a few hundred million cells.
If she achieved Grade 9, she would definitely be the strongest Grade 9. Just being indescribable would be enough to crush people of the same realm to death!
"Just passive aura? To crush a rank nine world being?
She chuckled. The dream was beautiful, but it was also cruel. Reaching the 129600th step was beyond imagination.
I still have to continue cultivating Now, I have 110000 Level 6 heavenly emperors, 10000 Level 7 heavenly emperors, and two gods Each of them had cultivated a different system. Their external skin and hair, 17800 living beings, and the true body of the Sorcerer tribe had extremely strong regenerative abilities
There were also more than 10000 of them in his body, sea of consciousness, and inner world
As for the Magus lineage, their spiritual force was powerful. As a blood cell Magus, they circted around their body and provided massive kic energy.
Now, he was an outstanding martial artist, so he could also cultivate! Its just right to let the bones, nails, elbows, and other battle body parts cultivate!
Her 120,000 bodies, skin, bones, and blood, every inch of them cultivated different systems!
One hundred and twenty-nine thousand and six hundred for one era, turning ones body into one era, cultivating endless systems, and gathering the bodies of living beings. This was the true Cthulhu evil god! An indescribable fear, the great old ruler! All in one!
Suddenly, a tremor came from the distance.
Ermins confidant was extremely nervous. theherworld is in chaos. The countless demons suppressed by theherworld are about to break the seal. Please, Lord Demon, the gods of the Three Realms are being held back. Save the entire world!
"Save the world? Medusas mouth was full of mockery, and she swept her gaze around. do you really think I am a hero?
"How many times has it been since someone asked me to save the world? Its the second time.
In her mind, she suddenly thought of a few thousand years ago, so long that she had almost forgotten the ancient times.
There was once a group of sorcerers who had said the same thing to her. That was when the Babylon sorcerer Kingdom was still in existence. The evil god of Cthulhu had descended, and everyone had begged her to save the world and fight the evil god of Cthulhu. She was an evil sorcerer, but in the end. she had gone to the battle on her own, not listening to advice and disregarding the consequences. In the end. she had been defeated and killed
Saving the world had never had anything to do with him.
Did she go there to challenge the Cthulhu evil god and save the world?
Hehe, that was just a side effect.
Plop!
Countless celestial emperors of the devil realm quickly knelt before him.
"Lord Demon God, please save the Three Realms!
All the gods of the Three Realms had been restrained. Only the origin Demon God Medusa could personally suppress the 3000 celestial emperors and great demons. There were too many of them, and they could not defeat them at all. The origin Demon God was cold and ruthless, and all living beings were like ants They werent even confident that this ancient being would be willing to make a move.
"Please make your move.
They pleaded with tears streaming down their faces. This was thest hope of the Three Realms.
"Hehe Saving the world thest time was a side effect because I wanted to challenge the Cthulhu evil god. But now, those things dont pose any challenge to me Its boring for me. Sheughed and felt bored. If she had the time, she might as well study more things.
He suddenly lowered his head and looked at the heavenly emperors who were kneeling on the ground. They were hot-blooded, young, and brave
In a daze, she seemed to remember Grantham, who had roared at her back then. He was just as hot-blooded and stupid as the alchemy Emperor, who did not care about his own interests and only protected others.
"A hero? Its so boring.
She turned to leave, but suddenly paused, her eyes still lowered. forget it.
She stopped in her tracks.
The eyes of the surrounding celestial thearchs shed with longing. thank you for helping, demonic god.
Dont misunderstand me. Im not trying to save the world. Thats too stupid. Im just afraid that Ermin will go crazy when shees back. I cant stand her talk about benevolence and morality. She can lecture me for a few months.
With a sh, she disappeared from the spot.
Medusa walked on the ground, and her expression suddenly changed slightly. She could feel the avatar that had gone to the heavenly Peach Banquet. She gently reached out and pulled it open, entering theherworld. interesting, this is really interesting The Three Realms are changing, and the Tribtion of heaven and earth has arrived.
Theherworld was the ce where the souls of the dead of the Three Realms returned.
Theher River cokutus, a turbulent gray river leading to the distant shore, with bright red soil on both sides, blooming on thend. In thenguage of the cokutus natives, it meant: The crying in the distance, the river of pain.
All of the vengeful souls wailed as they saw the great fear in the sky.
She looked into the depths of theherworld River. Due to the fear of all living beings, she not only focused her gaze on the attacking monsters in the heaven realm, but also reminded them of the great demons in the past.
More than 1000 celestial emperors and great demons suppressed by the entire Minghe were boiling with fear as they were reminisced. They kept attacking the seal. Not only the Minghe in the demon world and the demon-suppressing Pagoda in Mount Shu were also being attacked.
"Is this the intention of your attackers? The heavenly Peach Banquet has gathered all the gods and most of the powerful beings, and no one can resist you outside. Is it possible for you to take advantage of the fear of all living beings and break out of the immortal Peach Banquet?
Medusa grinned. yes, it is very difficult for anyone to resist 3000 heavenly emperors now But, I
BOOM!
Medusa pressed down hard. Bang!
The entireherworld River was turned upside down. The great fiendish demons roars and endless resentful thoughts within the river that was crazily attacking the seal instantly stopped. It had fainted.
Hu!
She stretched out her hand and grabbed at the air. The entire River was lifted up and turned into a water ball in her hand. Some of the skin on her arm fell off and turned into a water bag, which she put the river into and hung on her body.
She brought more than 1000 demons with her. In a sh, her mountain-like body was unimaginably agile. She disappeared on the spot and shuttled through the mortal world.
Bang!
Mount Shu, demon-subduing Pagoda.
Countless Mount Shu disciples were in chaos.
"Not good! The demon-subduing tower of Mount Shu is about to be breached!
"How is this possible? The demons suppressed by Mount Shu, under our intentional guidance, have long been forgotten by the world. Without their source of power, they are extremely weak. How can they have power now? Some of the elders of Mount Shu started to sweat profusely.
There were more than a thousand celestial emperors, demons, and Devils!
The existence of Mount Shu was to suppress them. For a full 600 years, generations of hard work were put in to keep them under surveince, which was why they were able to achieve what they had today. If they were released, one could only imagine what kind of catastrophe it would cause!
Once they were revealed to the world, it would cause widespread fear, and their power wouldpletely recover and start to grow again. It was even likely that arge number of gods would appear.
The disaster would instantly erupt like a tsunami!
"This How is this possible! Outside the demon-subduing Pagoda, an elder of Mount Shu almost fell to the ground. The impact of this oue was unstoppable. it is impossible for the outside world to know their names, their taboo names, their abilities, and who they are. When the news spreads, they will remind everyone of them when they are in fear There must be someone in the mortal world guiding it!
Suddenly, someone recalled something. back then, the eldest disciple of the Mount Shu sword sect once caused chaos in the demon subduing Pagoda. Perhaps, that chaos was caused by Bai Xiaosheng, who took the opportunity to steal the information from the demon subduing Pagoda. The identity and abilities of those great demons and devils were once again spread among the crowd, secretly spreading fear of them
The surroundings werepletely silent.
This was a long-nned and terrifying conspiracy.
"Boom! Boom! Boom!
The entire demon-subduing Pagoda was shaking.
The demon-subduing Pagoda was the most precious treasure that the level eight heavenly Dao and gods, and even the heavenly emperors of the entire world, had gathered the best materials to build. At this time, it was almost unable to withstand it.
"If you dont want to die, get lost!
A crisp sound rang out.
The expressions of the Mount Shu cultivators changed slightly. The original demonic god
"Lets go!
The surrounding people suddenly sensed something. that terrifying and brutal existence has descended. Close your eyes, and seal your five senses!
"Otherwise, if they just kill us, theres no way to reason with us.
The Mount Shu disciples shouted.
Even the people of the mortal world knew that this person was arrogant and overbearing.
At this moment, the demon God was almost theplete form of the heavenly Emperor realm. There were more than 120000 heavenly emperors, and even a heavenly Emperor would die instantly if he just listened to her voice and looked at her face! The evil god could not be looked at directly!
"Rise!
In the next second, a terrifying and vast existence descended on thend. She held the demon subduing Pagoda with one hand and pulled it up by its roots. It was as if she was holding a small bronze spear, and she disappeared on the spot.
"Great fortune for the Three Realms!
Medusa, the most ancient demon God of eternal origin in theherworld. Even if the weird Celestial Emperor were to attack him all at once, he would be killed instantly!
The Mount Shu cultivators were filled with fear and relief.
Medusa pulled out the demon subduing Pagoda of Mount Shu and inserted it into her hair, using it as a bronze hairpin. With one step, she entered the heavenly realm.
The entire heaven realm trembled slightly, and the expressions of countless people changed slightly as they watched the most ancient and vast existence descend.
Chapter 462:
Chapter 462:
462 The origin of all things
The heaven realm was still seething with excitement. The first great Golden Age of the Three Realms, Mother Earths Heavenly Peach Banquet, the Grand ceremony of bing a god, had ushered in a huge catastrophe and disaster.
At this moment, fear spread through the entire world.
Although Bai Xiaosheng was being restrained, these five weird heavenly emperors were getting more and more troublesome.
The endless fear gathered and seemed to be endless, giving these five existences almost endless physical strength. Coupled with their immortal characteristics, they could basically kill each other more than a dozen times on the spot before they couldpletely destroy this wave of energy that was gathered by arge amount of fear.
In the dream world.
Many existences were ambushed and were led into a beautiful dream.
It will only take them thirty seconds to break out. With the remaining thirty seconds, they should be able to find my weakness and then kill me. The God of dreams was very indifferent. She hade with the determination to die, so she was very natural.
If the fear outside did not spread within a minute, it would die.
Hu!
It suddenly felt a huge amount of energying from afar. It smiled, now, this energy can help me replenish my energy. I canst for seven minutes before Im killed.
Being trapped for seven minutes was already a terrifying number.
This was also because of its unique characteristic, which was to hide and create a dream realm trap instead of a direct battle.
Bai Xiaosheng was the first to make it a God, not only because it was the most secretive, but also because it was the most restrained and the key to nning this terrifying operation.
However. the wandering know-it. all is not the wandering know-it. all after all. He has beenmunicating with others for the past few years and has done equivalent exchanges. He is very knowledgeable. As the leader of our organization However, these gods have hidden themselves too deeply and are too terrifying.
It looked ahead.
Now, even if its only for a moment, with my attributes, I can see the most beautiful dreams in the hearts of the strongest Saints of the Three Realms.
It looked at Ermins dream.
It was a huge and magnificent Pce. The sky was full of fireworks, and countless Wizards were walking back and forth. A grand wedding of the century was being held. A slime Emperor was getting married with seven girls in beautiful white wedding dresses, and Ermin was standing beside them to give her blessings.
"Are these the best moments in your heart?
The underworld monarch was just as the legends said. He was kind, upright, and looked forward to the beautiful past. He shouldered the heavy burden of his teacher and moved forward. The God of dreams eyes shed as she looked at the blood Emperor.
This was once the most ancient and powerful great emperor, the demonic medicine monarch.
At that moment, he was in a garden with Medusa, and the flowers were blooming. He had said that the flowers were not of this color, and as a result, he had been beaten up. However, as the fight continued, the blood Emperor began to turn defeat into victory in his dream. He defeated Medusa, subdued her, and married the origin Demon God. He then walked into the pce, stepped into the highest position in the world, and became the strongest Demon God.
The God of dreams was shocked on the spot!
The blood Emperor looks cold and murderous on the outside, but he actually likes this kind of perverted Demon God?
If this news spread, the entire world would be in a huge uproar. This was unbelievable.
After all, liking the gentle and kind underworld Emperor Ermin was the normal choice for all men.
The deepest secret in his memory. Perhaps, if we get hold of this new Gods weakness and announce it, hell instantly lose face. Hell be in despair, angry, agitated, and hate us It will provide us with a huge amount of energy.
If a God turned into a source of incense and provided them with negative incense, resenting them all the time and wanting to take revenge, it would definitely be a huge and endless source!
Ive earned quite a bit this time. Information is power The reason why Bai Xiaosheng was able to lead us weaklings and create miracles with our absolute weakness, and cause chaos in the Three Realms, is because he is smart and knows too much information.
It immediately looked at the next spot, Daoist immortality.
It saw a piece of its deepest memory, the battle with di Qi.
It was an extremely terrifying existence that learned the knowledge and cultivation techniques of any enemy. Even the God of dreams was horrified in her dreams. Such an existence was too terrifying, a Saint who was born with knowledge.
"Is this the myth of the Western era? The legendary battle that was formed by the heavenly Dao? It could not help but breathe rapidly, as if it was witnessing ancient history.
In the end, the battle was brutal.
The Daoist priest was born so that the sky wouldnt copse, and the world would return to chaos. In the blurry world, a Saint woodcutter who had split the sky and earth apart slowly walked over with a terrifying aura
"Whats that?
This time, the God of beautiful dreams was slightly surprised and carefully stared at the Dreand. This was a scene that had never been recorded in history.
There seemed to be a terrifying secret behind this. It was a pity that Daoist Changshengs memories were cut off here after he had only spoken a few words with Saint woodcutter. He had already fallen into a deepa.
"Ninth-rank?
"That mysterious Saint woodcutter used a strange Dao technique and used the creation wood to mend the sky. Could he be a ninth-grade existence?
It frowned and suddenly felt that the water in this world was very deep. Those were great existences above level eight gods. They were overlords of several eras who could easily live for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years. They had once descended to the Three Realms.
The history of the three Realms, however, was only four thousand years or so. It was merely a feint between sleep and eye-opening for those great existences.
Intelligence. What a great harvest. Bai Xiaoshengs n was very thorough. He had only seen the dream realm of a few existences, and the benefits were greater than he had imagined. He was even more excited about the next few existences.
It then looked at the next Gods avatar of Medusa, and it saw a different scene.
In this dream, a huge snake-bodied demoness stood on the ground. Another mysterious Supreme existence suddenly descended into this world. Chaotic air currents surrounded his body like clouds. Just his arrival alone caused the world to change.
Hu!
The flow of time had been adjusted passively.
The entire Magus world was changing rapidly. Flowers, trees, sky, clouds, sun, wind, and clouds. There was a strange and shocking sense of beauty The pressure affected the great Dao of heaven and earth and thews of time.
The God of beautiful dreams expression instantly froze, and she continued to rush.
What kind of taboo was this?
Ninth-rank?
No! It should be above the ninth-rank, right? Then what was this, tenth level?
However, the power of level nine could be estimated now, but what kind of terrifying realm was level ten?
Ultimate?
After all, a level nine was already an Overlord of an era with a lifespan of tens or hundreds of thousands of years. The form of existence and lifespan of a level ten life form were all impossible to guess. Could it be a life form with abstractws? Omnipresent, living in every spacetime?
No one knew.
They were like ants, unable to understand the human world.
However, the aura of a level 10 martial artist could affect the flow of time in an entire world? The sky, clouds, and trees were tenth-level existences that could distort time and space?
It didnt seem possible.
"Or above the tenth level? Its expression turned grave.
This was a terrifying piece of information.
In the end, the mysterious giant in the picture deduced everything in time for Medusa. Time flew quickly in the entire world, and a flower appeared from nothing, putting a flower on Medusas head.
"The God of creation
The moment she left, Medusa looked at her back and murmured, as if this was a picture that she had hidden deep in her heart. After thousands of years, it had be extremely deep-rooted and formed an extreme obsession.
"Creation! The world! God!
As soon as these three words fell, the God of dreams expression waspletely dazed, and cold sweat poured down her face.
Medusa then had a beautiful dream. The two of them were studying and discussing seriously at the desk. It was a beautiful and peaceful scene
Kachaa.
The scene disappeared.
This origin Demon God yearns for the Supreme and keeps seeking the Dao. Perhaps this scene that happened back then is the root of it Ive learned the secret of another existence. Sweet dreams always reveal the truest part of. persons heart, but this creator
The God of dreams body trembled, and her mind was shaken. She took a deep breath.
Everyone knew that the demon God of origin was passionate about pursuing Dao, but this was an incredible scene. The God of creation? The word creation was too terrifying. A God that created the world? It should be known that theposition of a world was life, time, space, dimensions, matter, soul Everything! Everything! And this was the most ancient Supreme existence that created the world?
If its really the ultimate God who created the world, and such an ultimate existence really exists, then the shock it brings will be too great The origin demonic god, the most ancient existence in the Three Realms, has actually seen such an inconceivable horror!
It forced itself to calm down and analyze the situation. In an instant, it recalled a certain legend. A Dao Lord from the ancient era had also been ordered by an unknown ancient existence to descend to this world to create a new world
It was thousands of years ago, before the eastern era and during the mythological era of the Western era.
In the ancient Western era, where humans and gods lived together, there was an innate ancient God who was born with heaven and earth. Before the Western era, there was a record:
[ the darkness is vast, the heaven and earth are as chaotic as a chicken. The God of yang was born in an egg and experienced the seven tribtions of the origin. He was ordered to descend to this world to open the sky. With an angry roar, he divided the heaven and earth. He burned the sky and the earth. The sun in the sky rose three meters high and the earth was three meters thick. Thus, the world opened. ]
A faint sense of fear and the unknown began to linger in his heart.
The higher he stood, the greater the fear he felt.
It calmed its heart, and then, it saw the memory of the next existence, Mother Earth, Goddess Green vine. In the end, it instantly saw a dream that made it even more frightened!
It was a courtyard, the origin of all things.
Chapter 463:
Chapter 463:
463 Eternal life hometown
Hula!
A gentle breeze swept past.
This was a countryside courtyard with a clear sky. The breeze and white clouds, the trees, flowers, the courtyard, and the old wooden chair in front of the door made it seem like the most simple and ordinary courtyard in the countryside.
This was Mother Earths beautiful dream.
An ordinary courtyard?
Very quickly, it discovered that under this ordinary appearance, there was a terrifying scene.
"This is!?
The God of dreams was stunned to see the origin of life.
Countless living beings were constantly changing in this ce. They were extremely fast, evolving and dying out continuously!
It had never seen the tiny unicellr organisms in the ocean. They seemed to be the most primitive form of life with infinite possibilities, constantly multiplying and floating in front of the courtyard.
They evolved from unicellr organisms to multicellr organisms, such as seaweed and beetles From marine creatures, they climbed up to the ground wet, struggling and enduring the difficulty of evolution. They began to grow fur, turning into beasts, growing scales, birds, insects, fish, and other beasts.
In this courtyard, the epic of life that was like a slideshow continued to evolve and condense hundreds of millions of years of vast time and time! It formed the most beautiful and magnificent mythical scene in his life!
It silently felt it and looked at everything in disbelief.
"This is The beginning of the world The origin of all things The eternal life homnd!
In this ce, even a type 9 ancient being, a great being of the era that had lived for tens of thousands of years, would find it hard to withstand such a terrifying amount of time?
They would soon die of old age and walk towards the end of their lifespans.
Time could erase everything in the world. Perhaps, this ce was the true eternity.
But what is this !?? At this moment, it was almost impossible to describe its inner feelings. This dream actually pointed directly to the truth of the origin of the world? Fear, anxiety, uneasiness, fear, and countlessplicated thoughts ovepped in his mind.
"What is the origin of life?
It asked in its heart.
The God of dreams mood wasplicated. She became emotional and panicked.
Suddenly, he thought of a period of time hundreds of years ago that was almost out of reach. He had once peeked at those dreamers beautiful dreams, because it always stood in the deepest part of the heart, peeking at everyones heart and dreams.
The great Confucians of the great Zhou Dynasty discussed the Dao on Mount Xi day and night. They sat there for three years and finally vomited blood
The great alchemists in the demon worlds Alchemy Academy had also discussed it, argued, and even fought, but there was no result in the end
However, at this moment, it might have found out the terrifying truth. It knew that in the entire three realms, there was a rank eight God and a rank nine world Even the unknown level 10 beings might not know the truth of the world!
A dream of countless people!
An ultimate mystery of life!
The truth had already appeared before his eyes. In this mysterious courtyard, the curtain had clearly been pulled open
The God of dreams was made up of beautiful dreams. Naturally, it was also a special creature that gathered many peoples dreams. The truth of the dream in front of it made it almost unable to control itself.
He had even abandoned the entire situation!
Green vine Mother Earth is indeed one of the most ancient existences Although he had yet to be a God, he had a big secret in his mind that even existences like Ermin and Medusa might not know! It was terrifying! She knows the origin of the world!
The God of dreams had a steady personality. After all, she had seen too many unbelievable dreams, but at this moment, she couldnt help but be a little absent-minded. if these ancient Saints of the Three Realms knew of Mother Earths memories, Im afraid they would also copse from fear?
It continued to watch the dream of life.
Among these evolved creatures, he saw an even more terrifying horror.
The Thunder Emperor, the God-ying saber, the origin of the Sorcerer civilization-the evil eyes, and even the primordial humans were all born here and evolved continuously There were even some familiar figures. Among them, it even saw the main body of Mother Earth, green vine, also evolving!
It trembled.
This dream is the origin dream of the green vine Mother Earth!
Under the continuous impact, it finally understood the truth step by step. It turned pale with shock and retreated a few steps. It only stopped when it hit the edge of the dream.
Before Mother Earth descended into this world, due to some ident and the scattered memories of her birth, she remembered that she was born in a mysterioustitude courtyard and had met the God of creation
It was atitude courtyard in the cracks of time, the embodiment of the lifews of the universe. The seemingly simple farmers courtyard was actually made of Supremews?
The rise of the Sorcerer civilization and all kinds of extraordinary creatures came from there?
The God of dreams soon saw the dream of Mother Earth, and what happened next was even more terrifying!
In this courtyard, he saw a vast and mysterious existence. His entire body was shrouded in radiance. He walked out of his room and was sitting on a chair in the courtyard. He was as calm as a countryside farmer, holding a cup of special ming ck tea and quietly watching the evolution of the Thunder Emperor, evil eyes, and other legendary creatures.
His every move seemed to affect the fate of the worlds and heavens, creating thousands of lives and even endless worlds. It was but a sandbox game under his hands, the Supreme, great, and only existence that embodied the concept of chaos in the multiverse!
This was the God of creation himself.
The God of dreams breathing became rapid, and her eyes brightened.
He lives in this hometown of eternal life. What I saw in the demon God of origin just now was just a small mirror image among the countless avatars that have descended in the universe
This was the ultimate realm of the world!
It was too beautiful!
This world was too unbelievable!
The God of dreams roared. Her eyes were filled with fanaticism as she wanted to see through the hazy chaotic airflow and take a closer look. After all, it was abination of dreams and bore the dreams of all living beings.
"I want to see him!
"Dream! The dream is right in front of you!
It growled, and without a care for its own safety, all living beings gathered into a dream, and gathered into it.
I want to see the Supreme Truth of the world!!
Pfff!
His mind suddenly felt a sharp pain!
A vast, terrifying, and cold gaze slowly descended, as if it was watching it mercilessly.
BOOM! With just a single gaze, the tide that was like a great Bell struck its divine sense and instantly cracked it. It was like a mirror that had fine and dense cracks and began to copse
"Not good!
The dream realm is copsing!!!
It let out. low roar, full of grief and despair. as expected, God You cant look at it directly!
The God of dreamss body was a white mist soul without a physical body. It did not matter if it was male or female, but it was like a crumpled piece of white paper. It was twisted andpressed, like garbage that could be seen everywhere, as if it had beenpressed by technology It was quickly crushed!
So thats how it is. I can naturally look at the clones that have descended into the myriad worlds directly. After all, theyre just clones, and theyll naturally be exposed to the eyes of all living beings However, the true origin source body will be sensed and killed by force even if they try to spy on others dreams or use various indirect means to trace back and offend that unknown creator!
The intricate n to attack the Three Realms, the dreams that it had painstakingly created to trap the gods, began to copse, and it was heading toward destruction!
"Not good! Were about to be freed!
Death was not scary.
It had already prepared itself for certain death and had no intention of leaving the heavenly Peach Banquet alive.
As forbidden existences, monsters, demons, and gods had the terrifying status of eternal thought. Even if they were annihted, killed, and destroyed into fragments, as long as the traces of their existence were still remembered by the world, they would be able to live forever.
The world feared them, and by chanting their true names, they would be able to recover from the cemetery of time and space!
To existences like them, being forgotten by the world was death.
They had long been in the Western world and had the same name as the Cthulhu evil god.
The Great Old One!
Far beyond the transcendent realm, formed from unknown thoughts and materials, undying and indestructible.
"Im going to die now, but if I hear the Dao in the morning, I can die at night It clearly knew that it might contain danger, but it still tried to see it, regardless of the overall situation of the n. This was because it was the same as wandering know-it-all, it could not control itself. It carried the dreams and ideas of too many people. It was strange, and it was the rule given to it by all living beings.
Moreover, he didnt really die.
Even if they were really facing death, those who had once been fanatical in their discussions, ascetics like Medusa, would not be willing to fly like moths to the fire when they saw this scene?
The moment he came into contact with the Supreme Truth, death was no harm!
My original intention was to trap these top existences for seven minutes and watch the rest of the great existences deepest beautiful dreams. Now, not only have I been trapped for three minutes, but Ive also only peeked into half of it. Liu Wenjian, Hu rennong, Hermes, and the other existences after that have not peeked into it. Furthermore, this dream has just begun. As a dream, Mother Earth herself has not appeared
It took a deep breath and felt at ease, but it suddenly felt a great horror. However, a cold chill seeped into its soul. Its body was still in pieces and was wiping out everything about it. It began to feel that it was not the traditional sense of death
even my memory
A terrifying thought gushed out from his heart.
I will die!
It felt that it would diepletely this time.
"No one can kill me, not even that ss 9 that Ive never seen before, unless they wipe out all the lives behind me. Thats our root! But in front of him Anyone who spied on the God of creation, no matter what life form it was, regardless of thews, would be forcibly obliterated and killed?
Its mind waspletely nk.
Pfft!
He watched as his body waspletely shattered
This was a price that was even more terrifying than he had imagined!
At this moment, it suddenly saw the courtyard in front of it, and the beautiful dream began to enter the main topic.
An extremely beautiful woman suddenly walked out of the ordinary farmers house. It was Mother Earth, Goddess Green vine. She was dressed like a wife, simple and pure.
As it shattered, it heard thest words of its life. It was the voice of Mother Earth.
Mother Earth had also started her beautiful dream. She walked out of the room and looked at the existence sitting on the chair. She handed over a red fruit and said with a gentle and shy expression,
"My dear, your Apple is washed.
Chapter 464:
Chapter 464:
464 The real n
On the other side.
BOOM!
The sky was dyed blood red as the ancient existences fought each other fiercely. Terrifying shockwaves spread out in circles, and the heavenly Peach Banquet was already soaked in blood.
Suddenly, the weather changed.
A huge origin Demon God descended, and the entire heaven realm felt a great horror. It was an unprecedented feeling of horror.
"Ta!
It was a huge charming beauty with snake hair like soft ck tentacles dancing in the sky. A huge scaled snake tail was swaying, and a brocade bag was hanging on her waist, in which countless demons and monsters were wailing. On her head was a bronze hairpin from the demon-suppressing Pagoda.
Bang!
A vast white arm came crashing down.
"Die!
Medusa took action personally.
Her palm pressed down on the five people who were fighting with the crowd. It was very ruthless and direct, and she did not say a word.
Lin Hongfeng looked up at the sky and said loudly to Bai Xiaosheng, although a part of the original demonic Gods body is being restrained along with the other gods, the original body of this existence is still outside and not being restrained by you. Youre going to lose for sure!
"Really?
Bai Xiaosheng was silent for a moment. He raised his head in shock and looked at the terrifying evil god.
Indeed, the current Medusa was already at the celestial Emperors great circle of perfection!
Right now, she had just reached the end of the level of a rank 7 heavenly Emperor. The 129000 or so rank 7 heavenly emperors organization could no longer advance at this level.
This Celestial Emperor, together with the two God organizations, was likely to produce a qualitative change that could start to match an ordinary God!
In a sense, he could already fight above his level!
But of course
This kind of fighting above ones level was very special and difficult. Only then could he reach this level, and he was at a disadvantage.
And now, Medusa had retracted the indescribable pressure all over her body.
Otherwise, all the big shots in the heaven realm, including the Emperor of great Zhou, the sect leader of Mount Shu, and the gods of faith, the God of War, and the God of machinery and steam, would go crazy and diepletely when they saw it.
The worlds greatest and most ancient eternal life
Wandering know-it-all looked up and swallowed his saliva silently. 129000 heavenly emperors This is the beginning of a qualitative change. Im officially on the path to bing a god Im afraid that theres a small god being formed from a body tissue every week now
He took a deep breath and lowered his head. His face was hidden in the shadows and could not be seen clearly. miracles are not so easy to create because the other party is an ancient Saint. The heavenly Dao, the underworld monarch, the demon God, they are all miracles that belong to their own era, but!!
Ive said it before. This is the counterattack of the weak!
He suddenly raised his head and shouted,
Time worm!!!
BOOM!
All of a sudden, a strange being that was fighting with someone stopped moving.
It was an old man with a withered figure. His face, which was distorted and filled with pain, suddenly expanded rapidly and turned into a ck wormhole monster.
This was What did that mean?
This sudden change shocked everyone.
The terrifying origin Demon God Medusa was unrivaled in the heavenly Emperor realm. Even the most terrifying and weird heavenly Emperor would be defeated by him. No matter what rules he had, he would be beaten to death!
However, Bai Xiaosheng seemed to have already prepared a way to deal with it.
He had the intention to scheme against the unintentional!
The ancient Saints from before had also been trapped
I dont know what this weird rule is. Stop this demon! Someone shouted, extremely anxious.
If thest Demon God, Medusa, was really targeted and something happened to her, the heavenly Peach Banquet would really be over
"Its toote!
Bai Xiaosheng raised his head andughed, time worm!! Do it!
Hu!
The ck hole monster waspletely deformed, turning into a terrifying ck worm that seemed to be devouring the world. It rushed towards Medusas huge body, and a strange scene appeared. The worm did not attack Medusa in the air, but began to age on its own, like a green tree, quickly withering and dying of old age in an instant.
"Dead? What happened?
Medusa frowned slightly.
All of a sudden, she felt as if her entire body had entered a drowsy state. She could not help but lower her eyes. that thing elerated the division of my life cells and took away two years of my life
"This is bad!
The Orthodox eternal bloodline had a 50% chance of awakening.
As for the stolen bloodline, if it was notpatible with the body, the time it could sleep was ten times longer! That was five percent of the time to wake up!
Medusa had been continuously improving her eternal bloodline, and the time she could wake up had reached 20%. In other words, she would only be awake for 20 years out of 100 years.
However, he had already calcted my hibernation cycle. He knew that I still had two years left, so She hadpletely fallen into a deep sleep. The movements of the vast demonic god gradually slowed down and fell into a deep sleep, as if it had turned into a statue.
"This
The surrounding people werepletely shocked!
Bai Xiaosheng had even calcted this?
Not only did he use the unknown God to trap all the Saints sitting in the temple in a short time, but he also made countermeasures for the return of the origin Demon God?
Indeed, the sleeping Demon God was her biggest weakness.
If he forced her into a dormant state, he would not be able to interfere in this war.
Wandering know-it-alls gaze swept past the heaven realm Giants. the time worm can speed up the lifespan of the other party at the cost of ones life Even though it can only speed up the process by a few years and is very useless to exchange the life of a Celestial Emperor for it, its the best way to deal with a demon God.
This is the greatest chance of winning against the strong with the weak. With just seven of us, one God, and seven celestial emperors, well create an incredible miracle and defeat the entire three realms!
He pointed at the 3000 great demons on the godfiends body and said to Lin Hongfeng, as expected, the godfiend must have gone to theherworld River and the 3000 great demons in the demon-subduing tower of Mount Shu first. He must have brought them with him to suppress them at all times. After all, this is the only way Then, they wille here to attack us. This is equivalent to bringing all the demons we want to save here.
Lin Hongfengs expression froze. This man
What a terrifying scheme!
They hade up with all kinds of the best emergency measures, including inviting the origin Demon God to take action. It turned out that it had been part of the other partys n.
One of the devil realms big shots spoke. His entire body was wrapped in ck aura as he sneered, The origin Demon God is in a deep sleep, but you have one less monster on your side. There are only five of you, including you, and we still have the advantage. That God wouldnt be able to hold the ancient Saints for long, right? Five minutes? Seven minutes? If we dy any longer, youll all be dead.
"No! No! Youve misunderstood again
Bai Xiaosheng spread out his palm and smiled helplessly, Im not going to save these 3000 great demons. Instead.. m going to bring them over and then Just kill them!
The surrounding people were shocked andpletely silent.
After killing them, they would be free and would be reborn outside. This was also the reason why the Three Realms only suppressed and sealed them. After killing these undying existences, they would be reborn at a random ce on a certain day
"Is this your ultimate goal? Some people were furious.
Heavenly Peach Banquet, heavenly emperors, Im starting to feel your fear and endless power.
Bai Xiaosheng smiled and put his hands behind his back. He looked at the crowd and continued,Do you know how we will kill them? Its very difficult to kill the 3000 great demons one by one. The method I chose was to attack the sleeping origin fiend God!
You!
At this moment, the surrounding heavenly emperors were all filled with uncontroble fear.
At this moment, they werepletely flustered.
It was only then that she realized that everything had been part of her n. Wandering know-it-alls true goal was to lure the origin Demon God over, put him into a deep sleep, and then attack her!
Attacking the sleeping origin Demon God would trigger her self-protection mechanism, which would instantly release the indescribable fear she had suppressed and make a sound.
Cant look directly at it, cant listen to its voice!
All the living beings present would die without being able to escape!
Not only would they kill the 3000 demons in an instant, but the heaven realm Giants, Bai Xiaosheng and the other four would also be killed in an instant!
There was no living thing in the entire heaven realm.
"Youre both perishing together! Because you will be reborn Therefore, none of them nned to go back alive! Lin Hongfengs true fear instantly appeared on her face. She murmured in a low voice and pursed her pale lips, one after another, with the help of the origin demonic god, well kill all the big shots in the heavenly Peach Banquet
Everyone was dead silent.
In an instant, all the celestial emperors under the God level in the Three Realms were killed, leaving only the trapped hundred ancient Saints, Hu rennong, and other top existences.
And the fear that this would bring wouldpletely spread throughout the world.
They were even allowed to be gods. The next moment, when they recovered, it would be their era!
It was a ruthless and terrifying n.
"Bai Xiaosheng, is this your n to defeat the strong as the weak Lin Hongfengs entire body trembled. She had never thought that this terrifying man would have this sort of intelligence and scheme against all of the Three Realms.
He had indeed created a miracle.
With the number of powerhouses that were tens or even hundreds of times weaker than that of the Three Realms, he had reversed the entire situation, and even used Medusas strength to attract Medusa and kill everyone Even she could not help but be amazed by this!
Wandering know-it-all looked around indifferently and pointed at the sleeping origin demonic god. its useless. You cant kill us in an instant. As long as we trigger it slightly, no one will survive the heavenly Peach Banquet
"This is how you grasp the human heart
With his hands behind his back, he walked forward step by step and smiled as if he was taking a stroll. He looked at the great demons and demons guarding Mount Shu and the celestial emperors and monarchs that were rushing over.
We might not be as strong as you in terms ofbat strength, but wisdom Im the strongest wisdom that all living beings have given me
With Medusas cold personality, she might note to save the world. She never cared about these things and only focused on seclusion, hiding to study the truth, but! She must havee because many of you hot-blooded heavenly emperors and heroes of this era crazily begged her, right? If you didnte, you would have suffered great losses, but we couldnt kill you. But now
His voice was like a great Bell, ruthlessly shattering everyones hearts. its you! Its you! It was all because of your kindness! Only by inviting the demonic gods to take action will the heavenly court be destroyed, and only then will our evil races heavenly court be established! Repent, and feel guilty!
The celestial thearchs who were praying for the demonic gods to help looked desperate. They werepletely anxious and angry. They gritted their teeth and clenched their fists, filled with endless regret.
"A very sweet hatred.
Bai Xiaosheng smiled slightly and stretched out his palm. He was full of the overbearing temperament of a fierce and ambitious man, I can already feel your hatred! It provided a huge amount of energy. The contribution before death is very good.
"Come on, great origin Demon God! To destroy, crush, and exterminate us!
He raised his arm high and looked up, his eyes red. just like the Cthulhu evil god who almost destroyed the whole world back then. Let the world show your great horror!
Pfft!
A light beam of light shot toward the origin Demon God.
"No! Countless celestial emperors pounced from the sky, but the beam of lightnded on the demon Gods body.
At this moment, everyone was gritting their teeth. Some of the heavenly sovereigns had looks of despair. The martial sovereigns of the wushen Pce also hugged each other. All of them were mournful as they waited for the arrival of the end.
Kachaa!
At this moment, the light fell on the sleeping origin Demon God, leaving a narrow, red wound.
Drip
Drip
The blood on the demonic Gods body slowly dripped down.
However, nothing happened. Everything came to an abrupt end.
Chapter 465:
Chapter 465:
465 The cell war
Hula!
The world seemed to hold its breath at this moment.
The Three Realms had never been so close to destruction!
But when everyone opened their eyes, nothing happened. The indescribable fear did not activate.
Bai Xiaoshengs expression also changed slightly. He turned his head and looked at the sleeping origin Demon God. The attacknded on his body and left a wound, but it did not kill him or anyone else.
A terrifying thought began to grow in his mind.
For the first time, he revealed a look of disbelief. He could not help but change his expression.
"Medusa! Youre crazy!
Hu!
A cool breeze blew past.
The sleeping origin Demon God was still sleeping quietly without any reaction.
At this moment, the surrounding heavenly emperors were extremely smart and reacted like Bai Xiaosheng.
How terrifying was the wisdom of the origin Demon God?
At thest moment before he fell into a deep sleep, he instantly understood Bai Xiaoshengs entire n. He immediately shut down the defense mechanism of his entire body and locked onto his own characteristics. He was indescribably afraid.
This way, Bai Xiaosheng would not be able to use her to ughter all the gods in the heavenly Peach Banquet and instantly kill the 3000 demons to realize his n.
"Crazy! Hes really crazy!
Bai Xiaosheng growled as his body trembled. His eyes flickered as he panicked.
With Medusas personality, it was hard to imagine that she would choose to make such a choice in that instant.
This was equivalent to letting her, who was in a deep sleep, be at the mercy of others. Now that she had no protection, any heavenly Emperor could find her core and kill the sleeping and defenseless origin Demon God!
That was the origin Demon God!
She was the oldest Demon God who had lived for more than four thousand years. She had eternal life, but now Would he easily expose his own safety and give others the chance to kill him?
Even the surrounding celestial emperors were in disbelief. With Medusas personality, why would he make such a decisive decision at thest moment and turn off all his defenses while he was in deep sleep
"Hehehehe
Bai Xiaosheng cried andughed at the same time. He seemed to have miscalcted, miracles are not that easy to create after all. As expected of Lord Demon God. After countless years and many eras, there were rises and falls. He has long been decisive in killing. In thest few seconds, he reacted and made a decision directly
"Your n has failed.
Lin Hongfeng took a deep breath, her heart still palpitating.
At this moment, Bai Xiaoshengs groups n was extremely amazing, but it failed at thest moment. They truly had no chance at all.
After all, to be able to defeat the strong with a weak force, a surprise attack, if word got out, would be heaven-defying enough! For hundreds of years, the memories of this day would cause the entire three realms to be filled with endless fear!
This was something to be proud of!
However, now that wandering know-it-alls n had failedpletely, there was no other way. With the help of the demon God, he could kill the 3000 great demons in an instant, as well as all the celestial emperors present, and create a Great Terror in the Three Realms.
"But Did he really lose?
Bai Xiaoshengs eyes flickered. There was shock and anger, but also a desperate struggle. He grinned, . ll kill you and release 3000 great demons Its indeed the best solution, but since the defenseless origin Demon God is right in front of us, do we have any other choice?
"Kill her, of course,
Bai Xiaosheng took a step forward and said in a powerful voice, before this, we had no way to kill the demon God. If we kill it now, in the magical potion professions magical world, she is the Dragon vein that is like Mother Earths Green vine pir.
Once she died, the hundreds of millions of professionals in the entire potion system would fall into panic and copse, right? Losing his power? Scared? Despair? Perhaps, the effect we want wont be too bad!
"You guys! The celestial emperors faces, which had just lit up with joy, gradually froze.
"Do it!
"Since you dont want to kill, the one who will die is you!
"No matter how many Level 7 heavenly emperors of this era die, how can theypare to the life of an ancient demon God like you?
As wandering know-it-all spoke, he and several other monsters attacked the huge Devil God. They nned to find the core of the devil Gods body and kill it directly.
"Stop them!
The heavenly emperors became anxious and attacked again.
The situation was reversed once again, and the situation fell into a terrifying and tense battle!
Bang!
A few bizarrels were shuttling back and forth.
It was as if a few bacteria the size of hair had poured in from the skin, pushing away the sleeping cells that had no reaction. Like a dense bubble, they shuttled through the maze, looking for the core hidden somewhere.
Hu!
Everything around him was as fast as lightning. Due to the high speed, the surrounding cells turned into bright red afterimages.
"I lost him!
Many heavenly emperors began to roar in anger.
These monsters had the wish power of all living beings, and their speed and strength were all faster than them. Furthermore, they were immortal. As they shuttled through the 110000 Celestial Emperor organization, their auras were chaotic, and they could not sense each others auras at all.
In the past, the demonic god had never resolved his indescribable fear.
Previously, with Ermins protection, no one could get close to it. Once people got close to the sleeping origin Demon God, they would trigger an indescribable fear and kill all living beings in an instant. Every cell in their body would burn with an indescribable fear.
Who would dare toe close?
No one could get close. However, at this moment, the defense mechanism had been turned off. In front of everyone, every cell had fallen into a deep sleep without any resistance.
They shuttled through the red cells and fought a great battle in the demonic Gods body, deciding the fate of the entire three realms!
Hula!
Inside the arm, where the arteries were, the cells of the celestial Emperor wriggled, forming a bright red world. The ground converged into a bright red River, its waves surging and endless, extremely spectacr.
The existences gathered at the edge of the river of blood vessels.
"We can only split up and search!
Once the origin Demon God dies, the demon world will be finished!
The world will also panic because of this andpletely fall to their side. Once the fear spreads, no one can be given a stimnt to calm the Peoples hearts. Sooner orter, they will be ruled by them!
They didnt kill the ordinary cells either. After all, they are Celestial Emperor cells. Even if they are asleep, their defensive power is not low. It will take some effort, and there are too many of them. The time is short. They must have gone straight to their main bodies!
"Since weve lost him, lets take the lead in finding the core, bring him out, and protect him
.
BOOM!
Groups of hair-like fleas were jumping around in the gaps of the cells in the huge body of the evil god, searching for the enemy.
The fate of the Three Realms was at stake in this battle.
Even existences like Lin Hongfeng, Hera, and the pce of the Valkyrie entered the vast body of the origin Demon God directly. It was like a huge, mysteriousnd of flesh and blood, and they kept searching.
The situation is constantly changing. The battle of wits and courage is indeed wonderful!
Xu Zhi was slightly taken aback, but he found it interesting as well, and he entered Medusas body directly.
Hula!
He was wandering around his cells in a very rxed manner.
The other celestial Thearch Almighties had no time to study the structure. They were in a hurry to explore, as this concerned the fate and future of the Three Realms!
Xu Zhi, on the other hand, seemed to be on a vacation as he carefully studied the structure of her body. He saw the squirming skeletal cell creatures, the hematopoietic cell creatures, and the rushing Red rivers of blood. He even saw her walking to her heart.
Plop!
Plop!
Standing in front of the cardiovascr system, Xu Zhi saw a huge, bright red Heart with great power.
After opening up his heart cells and entering his heart, he saw a red, viscous, and bright-colored liquid that was constantly surging and full of energy. It was like a bright red Hot spring. A bath is quite suitable
He continued walking.
What a giant. Compared to the true body of Pangu Was this the body of the real Pan Gu? Its so huge that it can even live inside her body. Xu Zhi was speechless and kept observing. This was a very rare opportunity for him to observe in such a practical way.
110000 is too much. Itll be hard to find one even if we risk our lives.
Did Medusa not think of that?
She had hidden it very well, and it was almost impossible to find it in a short time.
He continued to swim around and found that most of the unnecessary human organs in Medusas body had been removed, including the organs that women should have. This was normal. After all, it was almost inevitable to this extent.
As the Cthulhu evil god, she could even arrange the cells in her body and assemble organs at will. As long as she wanted to, she could even grow a d * ck. After all, after bing the Cthulhu evil god, she could change her form in a myriad of ways.
BOOM!
In the distance, there seemed to be a fight.
It seemed that some of the heavenly emperors had discovered the other party and decided to risk their lives to stall for time. After all, the other party included Bai Xiaosheng. After the death of the time worm, there were only five people left. By stalling one, they could reduce the probability of the enemy discovering them by 20%.
All of a sudden.
Ding! Ding!
The intelligent sub-brain sent a mechanical prompt,
[ in the sandte of the Three Realms, a creature is trying to spy on the Queen of the hives ]
Xu Zhi was standing quietly at the side. He was stunned for a moment, so he checked the situation and still chose to kill and erase his memory.
Forcibly interrupted, erased, and erased memory as required.
He did not expect that after di Qi, there would be someone peeking at him now
"The God of dreams?
Xu Zhi thought about it and did not pay too much attention to it.
This was caused by its nature.
It was like a moth flying into the fire.
With how powerful a God was, it was impossible for him not to consider the God of creation. As an existence at an unknown level, it was likely that he could sense it, but he still did it without considering the big picture
This is the advantage and disadvantage of being weird.
The reason why Xu Zhi was so casual was that the God of dreams could still be resurrected.
The power of will of all living beings would still be restored. After all, after this great disturbance, it would be difficult to eliminate the fear of all living beings and mortals toward it.
However, she was no longer the previous God of dreams, but apletely new piece of white paper. She did not have the memories of the previous God of dreams, who had advanced step by step. The one who was reborn was another new god of dreams that was exactly the same. She would not remember anyone, nor would she remember the ns with wandering know-it-all.
"However, something has happened over there. You guys dont have time. Xu Zhi looked over.
466 Chapter 475: all-knowing man (2 in 1)
466 Chapter 475: all-knowing man (2 in 1)
466 Chapter 475-all-knowing man (2 in 1)
It was undeniable that this attack was the limit of Bai Xiaoshengs calctions.
The ghost Night Pce only had seven members to begin with. They had attacked the heavenly Peach Banquet, the most prosperous event in the Three Realms, in an attempt to create a miracle in the midst of an almost impossible sess.
That moment just now, he was extremely close to sess. It was already too shocking.
If Medusa had not reacted in time and had made a decisive decision in less than a second of her sleep, she would havepletely overthrew the rule of the ancient Saints that had developed the Three Realms for 4000 years!
At that time, the world would bepletely dominated by demons and monsters. The evil races heavenly court would be established, and they would enter the Dark Age.
The civilization of the evil Gods incense hadpletely begun.
Sometimes, the fate of an era was not about the future, but about an instant.
However, at this time, the opportunity is fleeting. Wandering know-it-all and the others won the battle as the weak. The enemy is too strong, and they are getting further and further away from victory Its too difficult to find them among the 110000 organizations.
Xu Zhi walked calmly through the squirming red flesh and blood. His surroundings were reflected in a bright red color, as if it was the body of some huge ancient life form.
Now that you put it that way, why do I feel that the huge forces in the Three Realms are the viins? wandering know-it-all and the others are ying the role of the weak rising and fighting back, creating miracles, and fighting for their own race?
It had to be said that even Xu Zhi had not expected that the impression he had left on all living beings back then would condense into another him, a darkness that was born with a hundred knowledgable, extraordinary Daoist skills, and a world-shaking wisdom and talent.
Everyones impression of Bai Xiaosheng was that he could calcte every conceivable possibility.
There should be war in the Three Realms as well. After all. its too peaceful. It needs development The evil gods and the righteous gods would never disappearpletely. They would constantly fight and dispute over generations This is the perfect advanced transcendent world. A three realms without enemies, with peace and no danger, is not good.
He walked calmly and arrived at Medusas snake tail.
Whoosh!
Inside the snakes tail was a very strong red muscle tissue.
They were like steel bars, with a structure of a continuous spiral spring. A group of 100 tendons spiraled to form a huge spiral spring, which had a strong buffer ability and instantaneous explosive force.
Xu Zhi stood below and looked up. He could not help but marvel at such a mythical and magnificent scene. its as if Im looking at the eternal divine pirs of flesh and blood that reach the heavens!
This snake tail was her most powerful killing weapon. It had the ability to change its shape. Its tail could turn into the legs of a human, a sickle, and even the eight-legged form of a Spider.
"What a good weapon for war and ughter!
Xu Zhi took a deep breath, and his eyes burst with a bright light. the upper half of a human body is a part of the Daoist magic system. Its all cells from the system of sorcerers and the sea of consciousness, and they use powerful Daoist magic to attack and kill.
The lower half of the snakes body is from the body cultivation system. Its all cells from the Sorcerer tribe and the martial arts system. The pure strength of the tail is extremely shocking. It can break through all techniques with a single force!
Cthulhu is very powerful. Its an even moreplete system Although each person is a system, it doesnt stop me from learning it secretly. After all, I also have a second Cthulhu in the world.
Xu Zhi raised his head and stared quietly at the world of flesh and blood in front of him. It was vast and huge, and he had actually gained some weapon experience for upgrading mechanical armors, which was of great benefit!
The harvest was very bountiful.
It was like a person who had been farming hard for a long time and had suddenly reaped a great harvest.
He left the center of the tail and walked towards the end of the tail.
In the end, he came to the spine of the tail. There was a denseyer of white hard bones. They were stacked up one by one, like a white stone pir that reached the sky. They were densely arranged in an orderly manner.
Xu Zhi took out an alchemy table and test tubes and began to take blood samples. He focused his attention on the bone marrow cells and carried out research experiments. pure bone marrow cells seem to be a special structure that has integrated various major systems. They are the source of regeneration
Taking samples of Medusas body for research was also a rare opportunity.
The chaos this time was also an opportunity.
After all, how was he supposed to get Medusas body cells?
Like a Rubiks Cube, allowing the intelligent sub-brain to reproduce a Medusas body tissue and directly take a sample?
That was almost impossible.
The offspring would only be level one heavenly Emperor and not Level Seven heavenly Emperor.
The powerful beings in the sandbox, after they had cultivated, their bodies were already unique high-level Zerg lifeforms. cing spores in them could only produce low-level primitive life forms.
Although he was called the God of creation, he was actually a fake. There were many limitations, and he had just entered Level Seven, a neer who had just stepped into the threshold of the strong
"Secretly take a sample.
He kept tinkering with the alchemy table and cking off Collecting data from various eras, the more knowledge he had, the more he would be able to create an extraordinary world civilization that was more terrifying and had more potential!
After all, di Qis side had already flown too far away, who knew what kind of things they would encounter in the universe He still needed to have more foundations and trump cards before he could be at ease.
Hu!
All of a sudden, an existence covered in a hazy white light slowly walked over.
Xu Zhi turned his head and looked over. Bai Xiaosheng?
Wandering know-it-all revealed his face hidden in the shadows and smiled gently. great sovereign Messiah, are you also here to stop me?
Xu Zhi was stunned. He stopped the test tube in his hand. Cant you see what Im doing?
"You actually found me.
Bai Xiaosheng walked over step by step, and each step was extremely steady.
He brought with him a shocking sense of oppression. It was as if the entire bright red cell world was shaking. His aura was astonishing.
Although Bai Xiaosheng was constantly searching in his body, the range was toorge, the probability was too low, and it was almost impossible to find it in the remaining period of time, he did not have the slightest bit of madness from being in a desperate situation. He said indifferently,I know who you are You are my predecessor, another part of the true wandering know-it-all, a part of the former god of wisdom, Hermes! Its on the same level as my main body.
Bai Xiaoshengs face was extremely calm.
He was known as Bai Xiao and naturally possessed endless wisdom. He roamed the earth, constantly exploring and seeking knowledge. Other than the highest level of secrets, he knew all the top secrets!
After all, this was rted to his origin.
The reason he was born was because the all-knowing schr had disappeared, and he had reced his position. Naturally, he had to investigate why the real all-knowing schr had disappeared. Thus, he had investigated the current Hermes and the former great sovereign Messiah.
This was one of the most ancient existences, great sovereign Messiah. He had been paying close attention to her earlier. While he was conversing with Lin Hongfeng, he had been watching her in secret, waiting for her to attack!
But
He actually didnt make a move from the beginning to the end?
Instead, she stood at the side with an indifferent expression and an inexplicable smile.
This was a little scary
He couldnt help but raise his guard.
"This most ancient and mysterious existence of the demonic realm doesnt y his cards ording tomon sense? What is he nning?
He didnt believe that there wouldnt be any secret movements.
After all, the beautiful dream God hadunched a sneak attack on the ancient heavenly emperors in the godly Pce. The Thunder Emperor, God-ying heavenly Emperor, Liu Wenjian, Hu rennong, and other powerful ancient existences had been ambushed, leaving only a few new heavenly emperors watching the ceremony below.
It was undeniable that Lin Hongfeng of the Valkyries Pce was a rising star of this era, but she was still too inexperienced!
Her intelligence was terrifying, but shecked experience. She was still crushed by him!
Therefore, there was only one mysterious ancient existence left in the entire Heavenly Peach Banquet-monarch Messiah. She was even more mysterious than the Thunder monarch and the celestial ruler of war.
Combat strength unknown.
Unknown trump card.
After I failed, I entered the demon Gods body and kept thinking. I thought for a long time, and only now did I know why you didnt attack just now.
Bai Xiaosheng ced his hands behind his back and said with confidence,Because Youre very smart, you know that Ive calcted everything. Since Ive targeted all the celestial emperors present and didnt miss a single powerfulbat force, how could I miss you?
Without waiting for great sovereign Messiah to speak, wandering know-it-all continued to walk forward.
His expression was full of confidence and pride. His entire body was shrouded in a snow-white divine light, like an ancient Saint with great wisdom.
"At that time, you must have deduced that I must have a way to deal with the origin Demon God since I dared to attack The only way to deal with her is naturally not to defeat her, but to make her fall into a deep sleep. Since its effective on her, its naturally effective on you, who also has the blood of eternal life.
Bai Xiaosheng pped his hands andughed. He could not help but praise loudly, yes, youre right. The time worm Ive been on guard against you, but you didnt make a move in the end, which made me very ufortable!
Worm of time, I have actually hidden this information from you. The special will has left elerated time to attack you, so it can attack you and Medusa. However, you have been standing by the side all this time, so you must have been on guard.
When Xu Zhi heard this, he actually felt a little admiration.
Bai Xiaosheng was indeed the leader of the revolutionary viins in the Three Realms. He had indeed nned everything out.
This n had included almost all the experts in the Three Realms? Ive only woken up a few days ago. Logically speaking, he shouldnt have counted Messiah in, but he also calcted the possibility of Messiah appearing at the heavenly Peach Banquet?
Had they made targeted precautions?
In other words, making a move or not making a move was the same, even though he had no intention of making a move.
Xu Zhi put down the reagents on the alchemy table and praised him from the bottom of his heart. all knowing schr, youre amazing.
Youre also worthy of praise. As a wise man, youve won my approval.
Bai Xiaosheng took another step forward, pressing forward with unparalleled pressure, everyone thought that the one who was in charge of the situation and giving me pressure was Lin Hongfeng. They didnt know that the one giving me pressure was you. who had been hiding in the dark! I cant scheme against you. Youve been standing at the side as a deterrent, and Ive been constantly on guard against you The unknown is the most terrifying.
He said sternly,
Youre the truly terrifying one. As one of the most ancient existences in the magic medicine era of the devil realm, youre much more experienced than the young heavenly emperors in the heavenly Peach Banquet who only know how to roar and show their hot-bloodedness on the surface. Youre the real old man who has be a shrewd man
You know that even if you attack, you will be targeted by the time worm that is targeting Medusa. There is no way to reverse the situation now. Since you have guessed that my method of dealing with the demon God is to sleep. you have also guessed that I might attack her while she is sleeping and ughter the entire Heavenly Peach Banquet so, you took a gamble and bet that Medusa would definitely turn off her own defense. This is the only chance for you to survive! You won the bet too, and the time worm ispletely consumed I dont have any way to deal with you now, so you really attacked me directly to protect the sleeping Demon God and stop me.
Wandering know-it-all suddenly began to speak with a trace of bitterness, the two of you are indeed worthy of being the two most ancient Magi. Without anymunication, you believed in each others wisdom and could make the response you wanted. Youve reversed the entire hopeless situation and carried out the great reversal of the current hopeless situation I didnt lose unjustly!
"I see.
Xu Zhi soothed his emotions, and his expression became slightly serious. He did not do anything, but a ck pot fell from the sky and mmed hard on his head
At that moment, he lost the mood to continue his research. Since trouble hade to him, he put away the alchemy table. thats right. Its me. My hidden n and counterattack turned the tables. but in the end You still found out.
Then, do you want to take revenge on me, the person who ruined your entire n? Xu Zhi asked,
Bai Xiaosheng said indifferently, I originally didnt have any intention to look for you. After all, time is tight. But now that youve taken the initiative to stop me, youre really nning to attack, right? Hes stopping me from finding the core of the origin demonic god. Since thats the case, I cant escape or hide from him. I can only fight him.
Wuwuwuwu!
In the shadows, a heavenly Emperor was present. Pan Xue Xian covered the shocked Luo Caiweis mouth.
This girl was too nave, and he had almost been discovered!
Luo Caiwei told her not to make a sound, but she was also shocked as she watched the confrontation between the two. It turned out that these two were the real masterminds behind the scenes, and they had a fierce confrontation in secret at the heavenly Peach Banquet just now.
"Too strong! As expected of great sovereign Messiah, who is in charge of the garden and wine. Shes one of the most mysterious existences. Pan Xue Xians eyes were burning, and her breathing became rapid. not only did his sleeping body protect the rise of our wushen Pce back then, but he has also saved us now. No wonder Hera worships him so much.
Even she was starting to admire him.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
This was too terrifying!
Was this the world of the strong?
No wonder my sister said Im not smart enough.
But great sovereign Messiahs IQ is not evenparable to my high-intelligence genius loner sister, right?
If the heavenly emperors of the heavenly Peach Banquet knew the truth, it would cause a huge uproar, not only on the game forums but also in the entire Heavenly Peach Banquet!
From the looks of it, it was a fluke that he had reversed the entire situation! In reality, great sovereign Messiah was secretly controlling the overall situation of the Three Realms and restraining Bai Xiaosheng The heavenly emperors out there were too young to think of this.
After all, great sovereign Messiah had always been hiding in the dark!
Even now, he was secretly making a move
Perhaps it was just as they said, the current heavenly emperors were too young and not experienced enough.
The battle of wits this time was indeed earth-shattering!
The two people in front of him were fighting in secret, using all kinds of amazing means to resolve the desperate situation, constantly turning the tables!
Pan Xue Xian quickly pulled Luo Caiwei and continued to hide. two extremely intelligent big shots are actually scheming against each other. It turns out that theres such a terrifying deep meaning behind it He will decide the fate and future of our three realms. We have to find a way to help him in secret! Ill secretly attack Bai Xiaoshengter!
"Right! We cant let Emperor Messiah give up on fame and fortune and secretly shoulder the mission of saving the Three Realms all by herself. Luo Caiwei waved her little fists in admiration.
467 Chapter 476: fight
467 Chapter 476: fight
467 Chapter 476-fight
Hu hu hu!
Blood cells were flowing in the distance. Wandering know-it-all was an elegant white-robed schr, while Xu Zhi was a wizard dressed in a ck robe. The two of them stood opposite each other, giving people a feeling that ck and white were the opposite. The clothes of two different civilizations appeared very special.
"Just because I was pinned down doesnt mean that its really my weakness.
Wandering know-it-all took a big step forward, and his aura surged. He instantly closed his sense of hearing and sight so that he could not hear the exchange questions of the others. in a sense, Im the kind of monster with the least weaknesses.
Ostrich
Xu Zhi was slightly stunned.
However, this was the simplest and most brutal way. He would seal his hearing and vision so that no one else could pass him knowledge. All he had to do was to work hard.
No wonder he had been so far away. Was he afraid that he would suddenly attack like Lin Hongfeng?
But Lin Hongfeng had probably epted it on purpose.
Xu Zhi did not expect that there would be so many celestial emperors hunting down these weirdos in the huge bodies of the demon gods at this time. He had been casually researching among them and had been aloof from worldly affairs. He had not expected that he would have to bear such a huge me out of nowhere!
This was an undeserved disaster.
Previously, Emperor Messiah wanted to be beaten by society, but she got nothing.
Now, he didnt do anything, but the beating that he received when he first entered society kepting to him Last time, it was Lin Hongfeng. This time, it was Bai Xiaosheng, the leader of the rebel forces.
Xu Zhis expression waspletely calm. but whats this in front of me? I hit myself? Hit the me in the eyes of all living beings?
"The second Battle?
Xu Zhi knew very well that it was very difficult for a strong person to climb higher without experiencing battle. It was impossible to build a cart behind closed doors. This was a necessary process. It was quite good to test the waters with his Smurf and experience the battle between the strongest people of the same level in the sandbox world. It was a good way to see how big the gap between himself and the talents and heaven-defyingbat power of these people at the peak of their era was. It was a good way to measure the gap between them
Emperor Messiah, do you know what power is?
Wandering know-it-all walked forward step by step. Although he could not hear the enemys words, he was still talking to himself, in this world, as long as you are a strong person, you will understand that knowledge is power. There is no heavenly Emperor, and they are not knowledgeable about the past and present. They all have earth-shaking wisdom and knowledge reserves, and they can understand everything in the world Of course, there was an exception now. The Martial Emperors lineage only focused on training the muscles. Training! Training! You dont need to use your brain!
In the dark, pan Xue Xian broke out in a cold sweat.
It seems like hes talking about me?
No!
Im not the only one being scolded!
"He scolded us sisters. Pan Xue Xian said as she pulled on the well-bred Luo Caiwei.
BOOM!
Knowledge is power. I, representing wisdom, am one of the strongest fighting forces among the grotesque!
The air around Bai Xiaosheng seemed to be distorted and it emitted an endless radiance. It was enveloped in a natural Dao technique. With every step, a terrifying aura shook and the dancing mes dyed the entire surroundings.
Pan Xue Xian and Luo Caiweis bodies began to tremble slightly, and a fear that came from the depths of their hearts began to take over their bodies.
Hes too strong. Bai Xiaoshengs truebat strength is much stronger than those monsters that we attacked together. Such an enemy Hes already surpassed the realm of a regr Celestial Emperor, how could he have won? They shrank even deeper,pletely forgetting their intention to sneak attack and help.
BOOM!
Bai Xiaosheng rushed over fiercely.
"Bai Xiaosheng It seems that Ive created a decent opponent for myself. Xu Zhi calmed himself down and made a grabbing motion in the air. A ck, intricate staff with engravings on it appeared in his hand. This was the masterpiece of his alchemy practice.
"Warhammer!
He waved his staff, and with a familiar opening move, he instantly attacked.
A giant condensed air hammer gushed out like an innate Divine Hammer. It scratched the air with a terrifying red me.
Xu Zhi did not stop. He began to wave his staff continuously to enhance himself, and his aura continued to expand. spring rain protection, high-level power superposition, Life Activation, defense surge
"Wind escape.
Wandering know-it-all held a wordless heavenly book in his hand. He elegantly opened the book, and Dao techniques spurted out naturally to block the Qi hammer of war in front of him.
He stretched out his hand again and cast spells one after another on his body. the growth of all things, the embrace of Mother Earth, the art of longevity
BOOM!
The movements of both sides were extremely smooth, as if they were the most elegant sorcerers. It was pleasing to the eye. They were actually multitasking and casting spells at the same time, constantly attacking each other andpleting their own spells in the shortest time possible.
Bang!
The spells began to bombard the area.
The world seemed to have turned into a five-colored world as radiances swirled around. The beams of multicolored light that collided seemed to be beautiful, but in reality, they wiped out everything in the world. Even an ordinary heavenly Emperor would be killed instantly if he entered.
This was almost as powerful as the limit of a level Seven Tao technique. It wasparable to the attainments of the number one person in Tao technique achievement, the broken Emperor. After all, the broken Emperor was notcking in talent, but he was already outdated with the era 3000 yearster!
BOOM!
The two of them unleashed their Dao techniques from a distance, causing beams of light to explode. The terrifying air currents and the divine-brush-like dharmic Arts stunned the entire world. The multicolored light impacted the entire world.
"Two monsters!
Luo Caiwei and pan xuexian, who were hiding in the dark, felt a chill rush up their spines. They were the new heavenly emperors of this generation.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
As the two sides continued to bombard each other from a distance, the distance between them was getting closer and closer, as if they were martial arts practitioners!
Ka!
Xu Zhi picked up his staff with all his might. His muscles were as tough as steel, and his arms swelled up in an instant. With a sudden burst of terrifying eleration, it was as if he had picked up an iron hammer. With the might of a Tiger, he smashed it down fiercely in the air.
Bang!
Caught off guard, the staff ruthlessly smashed into Bai Xiaoshengs chest, and a huge depression appeared!
"Death ripple.
The tip of the staff that was smashing down directly followed up with a victory. It turned into a ck ball of light on the chest of the all-knowing schr. A terrifying aura and pressure bloomed, and the all-knowing schrs entire body instantly exploded.
"Youre pretty good!
A silent whisper came from behind him, but Thats a fake.
Wandering know-it-all had appeared behind great emperor Messiah.
He closed the wordless heavenly book and turned it into a thick book that was as thick as a dictionary. Blue veins and muscles could be seen on his arms as he smashed them toward Emperor Messiahs head.
The moment the booknded on his head, a ray of light bloomed!
"Boom! Boom! Boom!
The lightpletely exploded, and after the light, the two muscr monsters were no longer in their original forms.
An eight-armed sorcerer in his true form was holding a staff. He was muscr and indescribably strong. His staff was like a toothpick.
The other was a mountain-like muscr schr holding a book in his hand. He was also very terrifying.
"This is too abnormal!
Pan Xue Xian and the other woman looked at this scene in shock. Two ancient giant beasts were colliding against each other, and they felt their scalps go numb. This was the terrifying part of the old eras heavenly Emperor.
The current heavenly emperors had just broken through to the heavenly Emperor realm. They had no umtion or Foundation, and usually only cultivated one system.
As for these celestial emperors of the old era, they had cultivated several systems at the same time over the long years. They were old-school celestial emperors who cultivated at least two systems, the Grand Wizard true body and the sea of consciousness Dao technique!
This wasnt as simple as one plus one. Thebinedbat power wouldplement each other and form an exaggerated explosive power.
Not to mention that the current wandering know-it-all had not only integrated most of the systems of the Three Realms, but he also cultivated the Dao, the body, and the martial arts. He had cultivated the martial arts that had just appeared!
This was simply terrifying!
Every additional system meant that the difficulty would increase by several times! It could be seen that Bai Xiaosheng was extremely talented!
Not good. Great emperor Messiah has just woken up. She hasnte into contact with our martial arts This is a disadvantage! Luo Caiwei cried out in surprise. Although she might not be a match for him if he only cultivated two major systems, she was definitely at a disadvantage.
After all, Daoist techniques and sorcery were essentially the same system. Strictly speaking, there were only three major systems, Daoist, physical, and martial. The Joss me system was not considered abat system. After all, the gods who worshipped Joss mes also cultivated these three major systems.
"No, we have to help! Luo Caiwei was very excited.
"No, youre too young. Pan Xue Xians eyes were fixed on great sovereign Messiah. She said hurriedly, Emperor Messiah also cultivated the three major systems. The magic core system does not exist in our three realms. There must be a magic core in his head.
BOOM!
The aura all over Xu Zhis body suddenly expanded, and the cells all over his body began to break apart as he entered the state of awakening. An aura that was even more terrifying than the martial arts true body erupted. The two of them collided into each other violently, like two primordial chaos giant beasts before the creation of the world. All the celestial Emperor cells in the surrounding area exploded one after another, and hundreds of them were killed or injured. A huge empty space was actually cleared out.
This battle seemed to be long, but in fact, the outbreak was too sudden and smooth. In just over ten seconds, the battle had be extremely fierce.
Wandering know-it-all instantly unleashed his full power. He wanted to quickly defeat and even kill great sovereign Messiah. He knew that he did not have much time left!
However, the next second.
Kachaa!
A white jade arm descended from the void and pressed down.
Bang!
Wandering know-it-all quickly shattered into pieces. He looked at the sky in disbelief. the underworld monarch Ermin! How was that possible? Logically speaking, it should have been able to dy them for about seven minutes. It has only been five minutes, and there has been a drastic change on the God of dreams side?
Bang!
Bai Xiaosheng instantly exploded.
A faint voice came, that guys nature is really hard to deal with. I dont know why he died suddenly. However, he still used our God Power to weave the Dreand and trapped us for a while. If he is still controlling that ownerless Dreand, he might not be able to get out that quickly.
Great sovereign Messiah Weve dyed them quite well. Ill go to the other ces and kill the remaining four. His voice fell and disappeared.
"The God has sessfullye out, and the victory has beenpletely determined!
Pan Xue Xian and Luo Caiwei, who were at the side, slowly walked out and were extremely excited.
Was this thebat power of a God?
Xu Zhi took a deep breath and looked at Bai Xiaosheng, who had died in an instant. It was only now that he truly felt the horror.
Whoosh!
The huge Sorcerers body shrank and returned to its original form.
He looked at Bai Xiaoshengs shattered corpse and secretly weighed his options, the current me can already fight with these top existences who are one level below me using the three major systems. I can already put up a fight
468 Chapter 477: peace
468 Chapter 477: peace
468 Chapter 477-peace
"Emperor Messiah, are you alright? Beside him, Luo Caiweis eyes were bright and full of admiration.
Xu Zhi was dumbfounded. This pot was really mysterious and unpredictable, so much so that he had yet to react to it. He only replied indifferently, although the all-knowing schr is terrifying, its not a big deal.
"Its good that youre fine. At the side, Luo Caiwei and pan Xue Xian both heaved a sigh of relief. They looked at the ruins on the ground and said, once the God appears, the underworld monarch will suppress everything and kill them all with a single palm strike. Victory is assured.
"Lets go back. Well talk about this after we return to the heavenly Peach Banquet! Pan Xue Xian said.
He told the two that his injuries were not serious, but only Xu Zhi himself knew.
There were fatal injuries of different degrees all over this body. In the crazy fight just now, the all-knowing schr was not afraid of death at all. He was almost fighting with his life because he knew that this ambush n had a high probability of failure. Then, taking the opportunity to kill this fatal threat that had ruined his n-great emperor Messiah-was the best choice.
The reason why he said he didnt care was because this body itself was not important. Right now, it was only seriously injured and on the verge of death. It could just be thrown there and sleep for a dozen years. Anyway, he had benefited greatly from this life-and-death battle.
I was found out for no reason. I cant refute it, so I can only admit it.
Xu Zhi was helpless and felt that it was too difficult for him. He looked at the broken flesh and blood around him with some regret. however, ording to normalbat strength, with my awakened outburst and suicide attack, mybat strength should be able to crush wandering know-it. all In the end, theyre evenly matched, and this is due to theirck ofbat experience. In the end, its the other three learning clones who didnt work hard enough. I have to give them more lessons
He silently weighed his options.
And if they continued to fight, there was a high probability that both sides would die together.
Wandering know-it-all relied on his weird immortality, but he also relied on his determination to turn into a zombified. The two undead fought, and only his head and half of his body were left. He was still fighting desperately Basically, they would not have a good time.
Xu Zhi stretched out his hand slightly.
Hu hu hu!
A gentle breeze swept across.
The shattered cells of the celestial Emperor on the ground, as well as some of their tissues, were quickly absorbed into the interspatial ring.
Being found by the strange leader is the original target. This is the body of Cthulhus Demon God. The research and sampling are notplete, but Its worth it. I can study it when I get back.
In a sense, Xu Zhi had actually gained a lot. Through the exchange of blows, he had killed more than a hundred Celestial Emperor cells of Medusa, and even a small part of her tail had exploded. The feedback of the mass extinction energy was quite significant!
Previously, Xu Zhi had been sitting in the countryside courtyard and looking at the snake-haired demoness curled up in a deep sleep in the pond in the distance. He was very envious. This fat sheep, the merciless super energy production machine, could finally get its wool!
The two people apanying the wushen Pce came out of the flesh body of the origin demonic god and saw the heavenly emperors standing on the ground, constantly repairing the pce and the ground. The atmosphere in the Three Realms was very heavy, and almost no one spoke.
From the exchange, he learned that the other celestial emperors had scattered to explore, and some of them had encountered each other by chance in their bodies. They had directly stopped those monsters, but because it was no longer a siege, they had sacrificed their lives to stall for time.
Counting the number of people, seven heavenly emperors had died and more than ten were injured. The atmosphere was heavy and oppressive.
"Heroes always be martyrs. The sect leader of Mount Shu sighed and looked at the people around him. He muttered to himself, it seems that this thought and emotion will gather into the strange martyrs of the blood Realm. The power of the celestial emperors incense is too great. Next time, I have to get rid of them as soon as possible.
The Emperor of great Zhou said, we should report to Mother Earth and let them ept the incense of all living beings to be revived!
Their dead souls are still here. Mother Earth is merciful, she will gather their souls and form a golden body with incense!
The surrounding people all agreed!
However, even though there were many benefits to bing a Joss me God after being resurrected, there were too many ws.
The incense was poisonous.
They were no longer living creatures. Every time they were injured or died, they would use Joss mes to repair their bodies. Eventually, they would gradually erode and be themselves in the eyes of the masses. Now, the Thunder Emperor, God-ying heavenly Emperor, and Battle God were about topletely lose themselves. They all chose to go into seclusion to prevent themselves from getting injured and to reject Joss mes to dy theplete erosion of them.
However, if they refused to absorb energy, their realm would be stuck!
At this time, the people of wushen Pce had gathered together.
"I see!
Lin Hongfeng was slightly surprised.
When she heard the truth from the two, her expression changed drastically several times. She slowly walked over and bowed,
"Sir is a great talent! As expected of great sovereign Messiah, one of the most ancient existences. From the start, I thought that you were standing by the side to be on guard against something. Youve actually nned so deeply.
The female martial sovereigns of the Valkyrie Pce were also chattering.
"Yeah, hes too amazing!
so thats how it is. youve guessed it so deeply!
"Waa! as expected of an ancient existence!
"Thats too awesome!
They were bathed in blood, and their injuries were not light, but they all came over andughed.
"You guys just dont like to use your brains! Youre praising whoevers using your brain for you, and youve even used the tone you usually use to praise Little Big sister Feng. Theres nothing new about it In the future, you have to learn to think for yourself and learn some wisdom. Hera couldnt stand it anymore and exposed them. Their acting was too exaggerated and shameless. But her eyes shed with admiration. but uncle Messiah is indeed amazing. You reacted so quickly!
In fact, that was the only way he could think.
This was a war that would destroy the Three Realms, after all. Anyone would have to take action.
If the other party won, no living being in the Three Realms would be able to escape this cmity. Therefore, everyone thought that great sovereign Messiah was standing by the side. It was impossible for her to be aloof. It was very likely that she was breeding something!
Even Bai Xiaoshengs face was filled with suspicion, vignce, and deduction. He was trying to find the most suitable exnation and had sessfully deduced it.
In fact, he was just watching the show But no one believed it.
Lin Hongfengs eyes were still flickering. thats a good response. Wandering know-it-all targeted all the ancient celestial emperors in the heavenly Peach Banquet, so he must have targeted you as well. Thats why he chose to stay where he was and not jump into his trap. Instead, he made his opponent stare at you all the time, which made him feel ufortable.
It seemed simple, but it was unusual to make a decision to watch from the side.
She continued to organize her thoughts and praised,
This muscr hen had already grown into an intelligent chicken. After all, it had not been easy for her to raise a group of muscle girls who did not have brains all these years. If she had only grown muscles and not brains, she would not have lived to this day.
Lin Hongfengs respect for him was nowpletely gone. Suddenly, she slowly bowed. can you be our wushen Pces teacher?
"Yes, yes!
The surrounding crowd was very excited.
After all, it was sister Hera who had traveled the earth with the sleeping body of Emperor Messiah and met them. A group of fairies had finally risen with the protection of Messiah The wushen Pce was very xenophobic, but after hundreds of years, they had long formed a deep bond with this corpse . Thus, when they woke up, theyughed andughed on their own, not treating themselves as outsiders.
"Maybe not. Xu Zhi thought for a moment, looked around, and replied, the Great Tribtion of the Three Realms might not have subsided yet. I should stay here, but I will fall into a deep sleep soon
The martial sovereigns around him felt sorry for him.
On the other hand, pan Xue Xian, who was at the side, curled her lips.
This guy, Ive given him countless systems, but they didnt listen to me. This is definitely going to happen!
Chapter 469:
Chapter 469:
469 Excited
It was expected that Emperor Messiah would continue to sleep.
After all, it had been 600 years since hest woke up, and he had only just woken up.
Emperor Messiah had the same eternal bloodline as the demon God Medusa. This was a great opportunity for the God of creation, but it was understandable After all, Emperor Messiah came from the level nine existence who had died that year-Hermes.
Hermes was very ancient and was likely to have received the gift of the God of creation.
However, ording to rough calctions, Emperor Messiah had not been awake for long, so he should not have been able to improve it.
Lin Hongfeng kept thinking, her expression grave.
You can ask the origin Demon God about this. Lord Demon God didnt sleep for a long time when she used her bloodline. After all, youre protecting her now. Lin Hongfeng suddenly opened her mouth, but then she fell silent. but you must have thought of They even had a tacit understanding and took the initiative to help Demon God Medusa to take the opportunity to obtain information on the blood of eternal life in this aspect! Youre worthy of your reputation.
"Thats right.
Xu Zhi was stunned, but he only smiled faintly and continued to chat with them.
Hula!
In the distance.
"Bai Xiaosheng, this person is too terrifying!
Just a few people, yet they almost overturned the entire three realms
The group of heavenly emperors stood on the spot and whispered to each other.
At this moment, the ancient Saints returned to the godly Pce.
Hu!
Many mirrors appeared in the sky.
All of the Three Realms had witnessed the current state of the heavenly Peach Banquet.
This was to announce the current situation to stabilize the emotions of the Three Realms, to prevent panic and fear, and to prevent those freaks from having their way.
There were some small changes. The attack onlysted for ten minutes. Those who dared to offend the gods were all killed. Mother Earth, green vine, sat on a high ce and said indifferently, But the heavenly Peach Banquet will begin as usual.
The mortal worlds imperial court, the devil World, and countless people looked at the projection in the sky, and the Peoples hearts instantly soared.
"We won!
"As expected, those weird things are just demons and monsters putting on a show!
The ancient Saints controlled the order of the heavens and earth. How could they be overthrown?
On the ground, countless people were encouraged.
In order to quickly recover from the situation, stabilize the morale of the heavenly Peach Banquet, and continue the heavenly Peach Banquet, all of these outrageous harassment incidents were nothing in the eyes of the living beings. However, only the celestial emperors present knew how dangerous this moment was. In a sense, they had made aeback from a hopeless situation!
Life and death could be decided with a single thought.
To them, there were only a few of them, and it was a great humiliation to be almost overthrown by someone!
However, no matter how agitated, uneasy, suspicious, responsible, and reflecting the heavenly Peach Banquet was, the feast still went on.
The heavenly Peach Banquet wouldst for a month, and it was normal for the heavenly monarchs, who could live up to thousands of years, to gather and interact in months.
The heavenly Peach Banquet was still being held, which meant that Mother Earth was about to be a God!
This was the first God among the yers!
Xu Zhi looked at the inte outside. It had all ended here. Due to the huge difference in the flow of time, the outside world was still in an exciting state of discussion. It was only when the war had subsided that someone reacted and began to post screenshots one after another.
In fact, he had already posted a thread,
[ sexy and cute. Im a God online. Thats right, Ive gone from a cute girl to a cute girl. ]
Although there was a huge change in the situation and the all knowing schrs attack had already set off a storm, it was still the focus of the entire game forum. Countless people were shocked when they saw the screenshots.
In an instant, all theizens exploded on the spot when they saw this.
The whole n was too fierce!
Summoning the demonic god, putting it to sleep, and then using the demonic Gods indescribable fear to kill all the big shots of the Three Realms present. This operation could simply be called a textbook miracle. In ancient wars, it would also be a shocking counterattack, even more impressive than the empty city stratagem of the past.
Winning against the strong with the weak, changing the entire battle situation.
"F * ck, this Bai Xiaosheng is too terrifying. He has calcted to such an extent! The most powerful and handsome viin in history, the great sage! Im a fan, Im a fan!
[ Ive already fallen into the trap and be a Bai Xiaosheng fan club! ]
"Those above, dont mess around. Fans are fans, but this viin is handsome! Mengmei and the others are going to die! Its extremely aggrieved to be trapped!
"Is this a return to the Western era? Mengmei will definitely not die and will be imprisoned as a strange mother. As for the Thunder monarch, long Wuming, and the rest, they will not die either and will be suppressed in the God suppressing Pagoda as incense gods.
Everyone continued to analyze the situation and concluded that the yers would not die. This was a system created by the peaceful cute girl. Even if they lost, no one would die.
But this is wreaking havoc in the heavenly Pce, and its my turn this year!
Previously, you guys created a demon subduing Pagoda to suppress the demons and monsters. Now, they created a God subduing Pagoda to suppress you guys An eye for an eye.
Xu Zhi nced at the heavenly Peach Banquet and then lowered his head. Instead of watching the anxious discussions of these celestial emperors, he might as well look at the inte and read theirments. It was more interesting.
The racer of Mount Haruna: cutie pie, its been so f * cking hard on me. Back then, the builder trees were all over the world and imprisoned. Now, the Dragon veins are all over the world and Im going to be imprisoned again. Theres no difference at all. Anyone would want to sh * t on their head! (Funny face)
[ learning medicine to save the alternate world ] (Thunderlord, long Wuming, and the others) Its f * cking difficult for me too! Im going to be locked up again (funny)
.
Following that, the situation continued to develop. At the moment when everyone was almost in despair, the Three Realms were destroyed. Medusas flip had shattered the despair of the all-knowing schr, and it instantly caused a wave of fans.
Screenshots.
The attacknded on the demonic Gods body, and blood flowed out. However, there was no reaction as expected!
Screenshots.
It was a picture of Bai Xiaosheng looking at the sleeping Demon God in shock,
This expression instantly caught everyones attention. From despair to surprise, it was as exciting as a roller coaster ride. At the same time that they were shouting in their minds, they couldnt help but shout,
Medusa is awesome!
It could be said that Medusas reaction and response in that instant were simply impable. She was not unworthy of her identity andbat talent. She was indeed a well-known battle fanatic. This was very difficult, and she had to guess all of wandering know-it-alls ns in an instant before she could respond.
A think tank member couldnt help butment,
Mengmei, Thunderlord, and the others have lived for countless years, but their intelligence is probably only above average. Perhaps their decision at this moment can not bepared to Medusas. She is indeed one of the top existences!
"A battle of wits and courage, a textbook battle of wits! The counterattack in desperation is too wonderful!
Medusa, on the other hand, exposed her own life and went into a deep sleep without any defense. This was something that she would never have done in the past!
Many people were filled with emotions. Medusa had changed. She had never trusted anyone before and was extremely wary. Now, she was willing to trust others to protect her sleeping self and put her life in the hands of others.
However, the situation was gradually reversed at this time, and the joy turned into worry again. Although he had saved all the big shots of the Three Realms, Medusa was in danger and was likely to be killed.
Medusa, dont die!
Production team,e out! Write this character to death and abandon the game!
[ you cant get in from the top anyway (picking nose) ]
"Yes, I strongly suggest that the production team give me a ce in the game before I give up. This will show my strong determination! (Subarus determined meteor fist. Jgg)
"Also, although the other current heavenly emperors are very weak, wasnt Emperor Messiah also an ancient Emperor? Why arent you doing anything?
Thats right. He even knocked someone down with one punch. This great emperor monarch is so strong, but someone called him a straight man.
"Im angry! I really want to hit him!
Not only the boys, but even some girls were gritting their teeth as they looked at the screen. This game was undoubtedly the most bnced in the ratio of men and women, with half of the male and female yers.
470 Chapter 479: make arrangements?
470 Chapter 479: make arrangements?
470 Chapter 479-make arrangements?
Beer, melon seeds, and peanuts.
In front of theputer, everyone was staring at the screen nervously.
At this moment, screenshots were being sent out one after another. This was a Battle of Destiny that was so terrifying that it affected the Three Realms. At this moment, it had quickly shifted from the heavenly Peach Banquet to the sleeping body of the vast Demon God, where countless celestial thearchs began to wander around and kill each other.
It was as wonderful as watching a legendary blockbuster.
No movie on earth couldpare to this special effect.
Although they had managed to counterattack and not annihte all the big shots of the Three Realms, if the demonic god died, it would still cause everyone to panic. It would cause wandering know-it-all and the others to gain faith in fear, causing the faith to burst.
Moreover, the death of the origin Demon God means the end of the demon world. The consequences are unimaginable!
While everyone was nervous, they drank their drinks like crazy and sat in the room. Even the hands that were eating peanuts were shaking.
"Brothers, the time for the final battle hase!
Review my A * s! Lets finish this crucial plot first. Its a critical moment!
In the dormitory, a group of students were eating fast food boxes and nervously watching the livestream. This wasnt a movie or a scripted drill, but a live broadcast. Any future depended on the yers inside.
Gradually, the camera of the person who issued the video shifted. she brought luo caiwei with her and formed a team of two. they were constantly searching for the bubbles of blood and flesh. they saw bai xiaosheng and great emperor messiah. they were hiding in the dark and watching the secret conversation.
In an instant, the second major reversal began.
In the conversation between the two, everyone suddenly came to a realization!
This was the truth?
The all-knowing schr seemed to be fighting with Lin Hongfeng, but that was only on the surface. The one who was fighting with him in the dark was great sovereign Messiah, who was standing quietly at the side?
As the story progressed, the pictures and texts were continuously sent out, and they finally understood everything.
"Thats right. Think about it. Wandering know-it-all is so smart. How could he not have prepared to deal with great emperor Messiah? No wonder Emperor Messiah didnt choose to attack. Someone quickly posted:
Indeed, not making a move means that he has seen through the other partys n. This requires great wisdom!
Countless people started toment, thinking that this was a psychological game, but even more people could not help but think, Thats true, he eximed and quickly said that he had seen through everything.
"This is the charm of Bengs reasoning. In fact, there were already various clues that pointed in the same direction! 1. Messiah would not make a move. 2. Messiah had the same eternal bloodline as Medusa. 3. She must have some means to deal with Medusa Its just that we didnt figure it out before, but now, we have a sudden realization.
Since a think tank was speaking, it was obvious that he often read mystery novels.
He often saw Suspect Xs actions. The charm of this kind of self-reasoning was that the clues were hidden in it. This was a challenge from the author to the readers. As long as the readers were smart enough, they could deduce the whole truth.
The production team is 666. Theyve arranged such an exciting battle of wits and all sorts of psychological games. Theyre too strong!
There were even people who said,
Brothers, look at the previous screenshots. Its very clear. Wandering know-it-all looks like hes talking to Lin Hongfeng, but hes actually looking in Messiahs direction from time to time Messiah, on the other hand, had remained calm andposed. She was obviously very confident! (Blow. jgg)
666!
"So cool! He stood there and controlled the entire situation. He was so cool!
"In Western Legends,Messiah has the meaning of a Savior.
Everyone was excited after being confused.
This was the second time the tables had been turned in a hopeless situation, and the scheme to rule the Three Realms had been broken. This was a battle of wits and courage. This was simply too marvelous. In fact, some people couldnt help but wonder if this was the wisdom of the ancient existences of the Three Realms. This was a terrifying and thrilling psychological game. Medusa, wandering know-it-all, and Messiah, if they were made into a movie, it might be the best mystery movie of the year and earn countless box office earnings.
As for great sovereign Messiah, many people instantly became her fans and gained a lot of fans.
Screenshots.
A screenshot.
The following scene was not unexpected. After a battle of wits and courage, the twopletely met and instantly broke out in a head-on battle.
"Theyve all transformed into monsters! Was this what it meant to love and kill each other? (Picking nose)
"The best couple of the year! Wandering know-it-all and Messiah, the two great wise men, schemed and killed each other. They loved each other! (Tianxin)
"Im drooling, who can draw a book? (Happy)
.
Immortal wine, divine fruits, and delicacies.
In front of the table, Xu Zhi was sitting at a side table at the heavenly Peach Banquet. He was a little dazed.
Are you guys trying to make meugh to death and then inherit the divine throne of creation that I ced at my door?
Not only were they watching the show through theputer screen, but he was also watching the show through theputer screen, watching them make a fuss.
"Theyre all talents.
Xu Zhi sat in his chair, speechless.
Hera seemed to have noticed something and looked at the show on the stage. Countless beautiful goddesses were dancing, and it seemed to be Nirvana, which was very trendy. this is the dance performed by goddess Guanghan with the daughters of the seven goddesses, the most beautiful person, and mother Earth. Isnt it nice? she said.
Xu Zhi only nced at it. its just average.
He lowered his head again. After all, how could a beautiful woman dancing be more interesting than watching a sand sculpture?
Hera looked at the beautiful woman on the stage, and then at Emperor Messiah, who was still meditating with her head lowered. Her eyes were filled with even more admiration. She was always cultivating and never rxed.
Mu Yulings eyes lit up. thats right, she said. these women are so wishy-washy and arent beautiful at all. When we get back, well dance for you. Well show you the charm of a true peerless beauty.
..
On the inte.
This wonderful and continuous battle of wits made everyone shout in excitement. The next screenshot showed that after the fierce battle, a Gods arm fell from the sky. While stalling for time, wandering know-it-alls scheme waspletely shattered.
Everyone rxed.
However, many people were also very worried. After all, Bai Xiaosheng was immortal. After this failure, he would make aeback in the future. He was so smart. In the future, the Three Realms would be very uneasy.
Then, they saw great sovereign Messiah return to the venue as if nothing had happened. She hid among the ordinary heavenly emperors and chatted with the people of wushen Pce.
After all, this era 600 yearster was still too far away. None of the new celestial emperors knew great sovereign Messiah. They had never known her from the beginning.
Everyone immediately had a new discovery.
He didnt seek fame and fortune. No one knew that he had just saved the Three Realms in secret. Only the people of wushen Pce knew that this character was full of charm. They werepletely in love with him!
"F * ck! This isnt right, a hero shouldnt be unknown! Some people suddenly felt that this was not worth it, and their motherly hearts were bursting.
"But hes low-key and has an indifferent personality. Otherwise, how could he be called the great emperor who is in charge of wine and garden? Just from his name, I can tell that hes a salted fish who doesnt fight for fame and fortune. Looking at his past deeds, after he ruled the world, he disappeared and wandered the earth. Hes a salted fish among salted fish!
"No! I cant stand it anymore. I mourn his misfortune and hate him for not striving. Brothers, lets help him show off!
Yes, yes, yes. How about a standard face-pping scene?
"How?
"Mm Didnt great sovereign Messiah just stand there and not attack? ording to traditional online novels, there should be some heavenly emperors who would mock him at this time for being cowardly and ipetent, sitting by the side and watching the fire Then, at this time, we let the Thunder monarch, long Wuming, and the others who were sitting high upe to pay a visit. Wemunicate on equal terms and respectfully call her senior Messiah. It has been six hundred years since west met!
That person continued to be extremely excited, this time, the surrounding people will definitely be shocked! They were all stunned! Senior, even the most ancient great emperor could be called senior? Messiah? Could this be the mysterious ancient wizard Emperor? As the surrounding people thought about it, they were also secretly surprised. Exposing her identity as Messiah and smacking the face of the person who ridiculed the Emperor just now, this is the number one act of force!
Everyone was shocked.
Could there be a second level?
"Of course there is. Wave after wave of shock is the true meaning. After this, the celestial Thearch who ridiculed me just now will definitely not be convinced! He said that even the ancient Messiah monarchs were timid and afraid of death. The people around them thought about it and felt that they must have secretly despised him, which led to public opinion. At this time, Thunderlord and the others could not help to counterattack! Because this wasnt enough! The impact wasnt big enough, and a higher level and more impressive existence had to appear. The host of the heavenly Peach Banquet, Mother Earth, personally came down and said respectfully, Thank you, fellow Daoist, for secretly taking action just now. In a battle of wits and courage, you repelled the all-knowing schr and saved the lives of the Three Realms!
This was the second level?
Everyone took a deep breath,
Wouldnt the entire Heavenly Peach Banquet hear this?
This was ruthless! He was too ruthless! Two ps in the face in a row, each wave stronger than thest. The thought of that scene was simply too beautiful.
They couldnt even imagine the shocked expressions on the faces of the heavenly Peach Banquets representatives when they found out the truth
"Damn, I want to see it! Then, Emperor Messiah would officially be the center! His strength no longer allowed him to keep a low profile! (From the voice of a fangirl)
I want to see it too. Brothers, contact a few yers inside and help the hidden and silent great sovereign Messiah to show off a wave of 666! Gain the reputation that you deserve!
"Yes, in my opinion, even if we didnt make a move just now, theres a high probability that someone wille and question us! This n would work! (Innocent look.jpg)
Xu Zhi was speechless.
He took a deep breath.
Its poisonous!
You guys are really my sweet little cotton jackets!
He felt that the word outstanding could no longer be used to describe this group of crazy troublemakers This was simply a mess!
He was showing off so much that his scalp was numb!
However, he was suddenly taken aback. This was because a young and hot-blooded heavenly Emperor of the ancient race walked over slowly with a calm expression. Dao brother, why didnt you make a move just now?
Xu Zhi fell silent for a moment and questioned He actually came.
471 Chapter 480: players become gods (2 in 1)
471 Chapter 480: yers be gods (2 in 1)
471 Chapter 480-yers be gods (2 in 1)
Below the divine Hall, the clouds and mist had turned into a sea of white clouds. There were many celestial maidens dancing, and they were so beautiful that it was intoxicating.
At a higher ce, ancient existences sat upright, bringing with them a terrifying might that could tear the sky apart. Divine light enveloped them, and their eyes were cold, as if they were the most ruthless ancient existences.
Even cutie pie, Bell, long Wuming, and the others had be one of the most ancient existences sitting on the high ground.
Even though he wasnt a God yet, his seniority was too high.
At this moment, many eras had passed since the era of the young innate ancient gods. It had taken nearly three thousand years for the Three Realms to reach its current maturity.
Medusa has finally fallen into a deep sleep again Beside him, Ermin whispered.
She looked at her other incarnations that were participating in the heavenly Peach Banquet and saw that they had also fallen into a deep sleep. As for her sleeping main body, she had just been sent back to the other side of the ocean in the demon Realm.
At this time, the Three Realms continued to expand. The immortal realm and the devil realm were countless timesrger than the mortal realm, which was their Foundation. They could be called great worlds!
Even though it was still far from the size of the ancientva world.
"Daoist Qing Teng, Ive been thinking about it for a while. It seems that the God of beautiful dreams just now died in your dream for no reason Thats why we can quickly escape, quickly stop the disasters, and reverse the desperate situation. Ermin sat on a high ce and asked the question in her heart in a faint majestic voice.
Mother Earths Green vine replied calmly, it saw something it shouldnt have seen, some kind of existence that cant be observed.
Ermin was shocked. may I ask
"To be honest, he is my fianc! Mother Earths Green vine had a serious expression. thats a shadow imprint he left in my body to protect me at all times.
What kind of existence was that?
Ermin sat on the divine throne, and the underworld monarch couldnt help but feel shocked.
Even a God would copse and die in an instant just by trying to observe such an existence?
Ninth-rank?
Tenth level?
Her breathing was slightly rapid.
The origin of Mother Earth green vine might really not be simple!
She continued to ponder and organize her thoughts. On the side of the demonic realm, Medusa, the newly ascended blood Emperor, and she were paying more attention to the celestial realm.
Meng Mei was very satisfied with Ermins performance. She sat in the middle and kept thinking, the current forces are generally divided into four categories: the devil World, the celestial world, the mortal world, and the rising weirdos. Although weve defeated them, theyre getting more and more terrifying In the celestial world, we and Daoist Changshengs faction are the yers true power! He cant be considered strong at all.
In the immortal world, onesbat strength also depended on Daoist Changsheng, the only God who had be a God.
Below the gods, there were also Celestial Emperor Xu Wei and the others. They had ridiculous battle power, and the yers didnt control the celestial realms battle power. The yers could have the right to speak today because they had created the Dragon vein technique, which was why everyone respected her as the mother green vine goddess!
Because she couldnt kill and provide incense for all living beings!
And with her incense system, her control over others was limited. It was equivalent to renting out her intellectual property.
He couldnt interfere with the Joss me lineage.
He had only given them the tools for farming, and they had enough food and clothing for themselves.
Even once they broke through to level eight, the possibility of them being assimted by Joss mes would be greatly reduced. Unless they diedpletely and were resurrected a few times with the help of faith, they would then be themselves in the eyes of the masses and start to lose themselves.
But how could a level eight God die so easily?
Under normal circumstances, Joss me gods were immortal, but Joss mes were poisonous. Death and rebirth had extremely strong side effects. No God was willing to bear it. They would lose themselves in an irreversible manner. Faith was just a channel for them to collect energy!
"We yers are too weak. After I became a God, it was Bell and the others who became gods! Meng Mei continued to organize her thoughts. after all, they cant hold on much longer. Only by bing a god can they resist the wish power of all living beings!
This group of people had worked so hard for so many years, and they were still Level 7 heavenly emperors. It was impossible for them to quit the game!
We cant keep up with the times anymore. The first yer, the ancient alchemy Emperor, was already a tier 7 warrior Weve been here for so long, and were still Level 7 heavenly emperors. Its time for us to break through to level 8.
She kept thinking. Suddenly, she received a message from the yers outside.
Helping great emperor Messiah to show off and fix her reputation? what the hell is this?
She was stunned.
Long Wuming and the others beside him seemed to have received the message as well.
They felt that it was very funny.
Were these sand sculptures trying to be funny?
Do we still want face?
But after a secret exchange, he said, Messiah, we do need to win her over.
ording to the person who issued it, he might be the main character of the era. He might break through rank-9 in the future and be the main character of the era of the main plot Take revenge and fight against the ancient gods.
"No matter what, we should try to win him over!
"Its very beneficial to US yers.
They pondered for a moment. Now that this mysterious heavenly Emperor was hiding his identity and was being made difficult, this was a good opportunity to express their goodwill.
Lei Tiandi suddenly walked down.
Eh?
The surrounding heavenly emperors were slightly stunned. Why did the Thunder heavenly Emperor suddenlye down?
He slowly walked to Messiahs table and was about to speak.
However, the scene on the table waspletely different.
"I see!
The celestial Thearch of the ancient race was enlightened as he humbly epted the lesson. I have indeed broken through to the heavenly Emperor realm through the Sorcerer tribes cultivation technique. I have just begun to cultivate the second system, the martial cultivation system. I do feel that I am not used to it. I have not been able to train my waist, abdomen, back, and fingertips!
The celestial Thearch of the ancient race was so respectful that he hadpletely forgotten about picking a fight. then, how do you think I should make up for this cultivation defect of mine?
Lei Tiandi was speechless.
There was something wrong with this scene! Didnt you say that youre here to help me show off? How did it be arge-scale teaching site?
"You should be like this. Xu Zhi slowly exined to him, and the ancient celestial Thearch felt as if he had been enlightened. He suddenly realized that this was the case.
"Thank you for your guidance. The ancient race heavenly Emperor was extremely respectful.
Although Xu Zhi had not yet begun to practice after entering wushen Pce, he had already asked Hermes to study the system ofbat cultivation. Now that he had the magic core gene, his calction ability had increased greatly, and his learning ability had naturally be more terrifying. It had only been a short period of time, but he had already figured it out.
"Heavenly Thunder Emperor, what are you doing?
Xu Zhi looked at the heavenly Thunder Emperor, who was standing next to him, and said with a faint smile, I like a quiet environment.
Lei Tiandi stood awkwardly on the spot. After. moment of silence, everyone around himughed drily. Im just here for a walk
The scene was a little awkward.
He turned his head silently and returned to his seat.
Xu Zhis expression was very calm. Do you really think that I dont look at the inte and that Ill be able to p your face?
He took a deep breath and felt lucky that he was always paying attention to the movements of these idiots and secretly peeking at the movements of the enemy camp. Otherwise, he would have fallen into another big pit.
Screenshots.
"Weve actually been refused entry? Its a good thing I didnt go down, or the local queen Mother would be embarrassed. Meng Mei smiled, took a screenshot, added some text, and posted it outside.
The discussion forum outside burst intoughter.
???
A bunch of question marks were sent out, indicating that they were also shocked. This person didnt y by the rules!
They had already prepared a series of shocking scenes for the act tough King, and they were all so excited that the entire Heavenly Peach Banquet was in a state of shock. They were all waiting to see the shocked expressions on the faces of the heavenly emperors
Youve really underestimated the wisdom of Emperor Messiah. She can resolve the crisis by herself.
"Hmph, those face-smacking plots in online novels are just unrealistic! How could he have so many faces for you to p? You see, he resolved it on his own and even looked kind. This was the normal way of dealing with people. To make enemies and hit peoples faces everywhere, it was either a psychological distortion or a mental illness! (Funny face)
However, more and more people were shocked.
"However, could it be that he had already anticipated that the heavenly Thunder Emperor and the others would help him out? Thats why youre doing this?
"Its very possible.
A well-known professor certified in psychology also expressed his opinion. Emperor Messiahs expression had always been very calm. It was as if she had long expected that Lei Tiandi would help her out of the situation. She even nned to announce his act of saving the Three Realms just now to attract the attention of the world Now, its clear that she doesnt want to expose herself, saying that she likes peace and quiet, there should be a hidden meaning in her words.
When everyone heard this, they felt that it made sense. It was very likely that they had already guessed that the Thunder Emperor and the others woulde to help him out of the situation. This was a prediction.
Countless people were getting more and more agitated. They had even calcted this? This Messiah was too powerful. As expected of an existence that could fight with wandering know-it-all in terms of wits and courage. In particr, that iconic faint smile gave people a deep sense of unfathomable wisdom.
"Too awesome! Shes so indifferent to fame and fortune, Im a fan!
"Theres no w in his n!
666! Hes so handsome!
All of a sudden, the entire forum was abuzz withments.
The charm and wisdom of this great sovereign Messiah is not inferior to that of the transcendent ancient God who changed the timeline and was like a domineering CEO!
"Yeah, after all, he was an old enemy of the ancient gods in his previous life! He was a level nine existence, Hermes. Could he rise? The main storyline is most likely about the revenge of Emperor Messiah. In the future, she will return to the ninth rank and fight the ancient gods.
Everyone started guessing and discussing.
But its estimated to be very long. In that kind of life that has existed for tens of thousands of years, it will probably take thousands or tens of thousands of years for Messiah to rise again to the peak. After all, shes not even a God now.
Everyone was fanatical as they discussed.
After all, the ancient gods had closed the world lines and let them find their own destinies. It was too overbearing. The current great sovereign Messiah also had amazing wisdom and a calm personality.
A domineering President versus a calm and wise man?
The two characters seemed to be very popr, and many people were looking forward to it. They couldnt help but exim that the games production team was amazing. The main story had already begun, and the character setting of a ninth-rank opponent was too cool.
Xu Zhi took a moment to calm himself down, then sat on the chair and took a big bite of the immortal fruit. The sweet juice explodedpletely. He said helplessly, Are you guys trying to kill me withughter?
He continued to munch on his fruit without even looking up. What was so interesting about the heavenly Peach Banquet? It was more interesting to watch these sand sculptures.
He could also collect materials and settings to provide inspiration for himself. After all, he could only better perfect his world view by secretly copying thements on these forums.
High above.
Meng Mei was speechless. the entire shocking scene has been killed in the cradle before it even started.
I knew that these yers were not reliable!
However, Messiah really isnt simple. She thought for a moment and felt that it was very scary. She stared at great sovereign Messiah below, who was eating fruit with an indifferent expression.
Hula!
The dance of the fairies had ended, and the main event of the heavenly Peach Banquet had officially begun-the ceremony of bing a god.
The cumbersome etiquette began.
Even though it was luxurious and magnificent, and he didnt want it, he still had to consider the identity of Mother Earth. After a few hours, under the watch of the Three Realms, he absorbed the stored energy and began to break through to the God Realm!
BOOM!
A terrifying radiance shot out in all directions.
Ermin, the blood Emperor, and Tian Dao all stepped forward to protect him.
At this moment, in the celestial Emperors observation, the entire Mother Earth was shrouded in white divine light.
As for Meng Meis body, there was an ancient green vine Dragon that was slowly circling in his sea of consciousness, emitting a huge pressure In reality, the soul of the cute girl who was sitting in front of theputer seemed to have been drawn away in that instant!
Pa ta.
She fainted in front of theputer.
Xu Zhis eyes narrowed slightly and he put down the fruit.
"Has it already started?
Although he had somehow experienced a surprise attack at the heavenly Peach Banquet, Xu Zhi did not forget his goal for this Heavenly Peach Banquet. He was here to witness the Ascension of a cute girl into a God.
He had thought about some things beforeing and even considered many things about the future.
She had no intention of stopping her from bing a god.
In this era where gods began to appear inrge numbers, the world rose from an ordinary low-level world to a high-level extraordinary world. The yers Celestial Emperor realm could no longer keep up. If they were secretly restricted from bing gods, the yers role would be less and less important, and they might even be eliminated by the times.
Then, why did he restrict them?
It was their ability to be gods on their own, and he had no reason to stop them.
As for cutie pie, Thunderlord, and the others, who had lived for thousands of years, they indeed had the qualifications and talents to be gods. After all, although they could notpare to top existences like Medusa and Ermin, they were still considered outstanding. They had also contributed a lot to the development of the entire three realms civilization!
"I wont kill the donkey when its done. Ill leave it to you guys to work hard.
Xu Zhi smiled and looked at Mother Earth, Goddess Green vine, who was covered in white light, in a high ce.
The improvement of the sandbox world is also my improvement. Naturally. I will let you guys grow with the sandbox world as long as you have enough ability, youll have the same status as the insect race. Youll have the qualifications to reach the peak and look into the future. You can be level eight gods now and have a lifespan of 8000 years! Even his future achievements were still at the ninth-rank! To realize what you all think is an opportunity that earth has never had before, a truly advanced civilization, a universe, and a long road to bing a true expert.
He had never restricted the yers.
"But You should understand one thing. Xu Zhi closed his eyes slightly. when you step into level eight, you willpletely turn into an insect and no longer be human I still need to ask for your opinion. After all, if you really turn into a sandpit, you will have a lifespan of 8000 years However, in the real world on earth, you can only live for close to three months!
Thats right, 8000 years in the sand was equivalent to only living for three months in reality.
Whats happening?!
At this very moment, Meng Meis inner world and sea of consciousness suddenly felt an unprecedented, terrifying change!
He was ying this online game, but he suddenly couldnt go offline!
[ prompt: an unknown force has interfered with the system, and it is temporarily unable to go offline. ]
The surroundings were a vast expanse of white.
"Isnt there someone guarding outside?
"An ident happened?
She couldnt even feel herself in the other world, sitting in front of theputer in her room. It was as if the green vine Dragon who was madly gathering energy was her true self.
"Have you really made your decision? A hazy figure flickered over and asked softly.
Chapter 472:
Chapter 472:
472 Extraordinary
Who was it?
Meng Meis heart skipped a beat. She turned her head to the source of the voice and saw an extremely familiar figure walking over slowly. Shrouded in a hazy divine light, it was distant, sacred, and vast. She could not help but feel a sense of worship from the depths of her heart.
The God of creation A clone?
His main body had been staying in thetitude courtyard, so it was naturally his clone in front of him.
"Mother! Im not still having that sweet dream, am I? Her eyes were filled with disbelief, but she quickly suppressed her excitement.
Cute girl!
You better hold on!
You are the kindest and gentlest Mother Earth in the Three Realms, you must not show that kind of crazy and perverted expression.
She was a brave girl who was destined to marry the God of creation, be a God, and reach the peak of her life first Quickly bring out your usual gentle, kind, noble, and elegant image of Mother Earth!
She screamed in her heart and cheered herself on crazily!
Naturally, she was well-versed in certain tricks. She wanted to appear dignified, virtuous, and carefree in order to leave a good impression.
"First of all, why did it appear?
She became impatient, and her brain was spinning at full speed. She had to admit that she had the qualifications to be a strong person. The more nervous she was, the clearer her thoughts became. In the face of danger, she was not flustered, and even her mind was spinning faster than usual, bing extremely witty.
There were three possibilities for the avatar of the God of creation to appear before them.
First, it was because the beautiful dream God had tried to probe and learn about this existence. Any attempt to probe would cross time, space, and dimensions to sense it, so an avatar had descended into this world.
The second reason was that the world had changed drastically.
In the past, every time a worlds era changed, or a person who changed the trajectory of a world appeared, a clone of the God of creation would descend to guide and maintain the order of the various worlds.
It was the same every time.
In the beginning, Gilgamesh was the hero King who lived in the ancient legends.
There was also Ermin from the wizard era. At that time, the divine spell was created by the masses and the entire world was upgraded. It was also the fall of the wizard era, so the God of creation at that time had descended, and Medusa had been able to take the opportunity to talk to him.
. now, its also my great opportunity?!
She took a deep breath and frantically organized her thoughts. every time, its a drastic change in the times Now is also the time for drastic changes. Once I, Mother Earth, Goddess Green vine, be a God, I will be the incense Foundation of the Three Realms! The true Mother Earth! Thus, its very normal for a clone to descend and maintain the orbit of a world.
Third, it was because of this mysterious and unknown game, which was also the entrance to the various worlds of the universe, and also the backward civilization on earth.
He was the first yer to be a God, and he hadpletely triggered some kind of mechanism.
Its more likely to be three-in-one Thats why you descended and came to see me Its almost inevitable. She screamed in her heart, Im so angry! I didnt think of this before. If I had known, I would have made preparations!
Xu Zhi looked at the cute girl quietly.
Her eyes flickered like crazy, and her eyeballs rolled around like a hamster. Although he didnt know what she was thinking, it was obvious that this fellow had a lot of ideas as usual.
"Great Creator, is there anything I can help you with? Mother Earth had the majesty and kindness of a mother of the world. Her voice was gentle, and she lifted her skirt slightly, carrying an indescribable elegant temperament.
Xu Zhiughed and said,have you really decided? To be a God?
The cute girl was slightly stunned.
Xu Zhi continued in a loud and clear voice,
This will mean many things. You are no longer who you were before. You havepletely transformed from the past and integrated into this new life. You will have special opportunities and the possibility of reaching the highest level Ill alsopletely abandon the past.
Meng Mei thought about it seriously and fell silent.
Did it mean that after being promoted to God, bing a god meant that he hadpletely integrated with himself in this world? Was he going to abandon his body on earth?
Meng Mei was smart after all. She couldnt help but ask softly, Am I going to be mother Earthpletely? am I going to have this great saints power? A force that could easily destroy a country on earth? Does this also mean that Im the main body now, and if I die, Ill really die?
Xu Zhi just smiled faintly and said, yes.
Although the power of a God like di Qi who descended to the starry sky was far from enough and naturally couldnt bepared to the one who secretly learned the heavenly Emperor, it was still very terrifying.
In the current three realms, the gods rarely fought, and they didnt even dare to fight in the mortal world. Instead, they fought in the immortal world and theherworld, which were the vast extraordinary worlds. The mortal world couldnt withstand it.
I cant be a human anymore?
He could only be a Saint? The cute girls mind was shaken. Although she had a simr guess before, and this was indeed not a game, but a real world, and it was very likely that she would be a powerful person in another world in the future, the impact on her at this time was too great
It was so big that her mind went nk.
This also meant that he would not have a second chance to die ande back to life after bing a god Unlike other yers, the most they could do was to exit the game, reset their level to zero, turn into a spore, and start all over again, then find a way to re-enter If he died, he would really die.
After bing a god, one only had one life.
This was a choice.
The choice of his own fate!
She clenched her fists tightly, as if she was tightly holding onto the rope of fate.
Suddenly, she heaved a sigh of relief and said,
The short life of an ordinary person and the eight thousand years of a Saint Everyone will make a choice. She said, ordinary people, there are countless of them. They are mediocre and have no achievements. However, the ancient existence that was born when the world was created, the mother Earth of the Three Realms, only has one person.
Xu Zhiughed.
Although he had expected this to happen, he had indeed made his choice.
Although it was three months on earth, they didnt know about it and thought it was a long life of 8000 years.
Between an ordinary life and a high and mighty God, which one would you choose?
There were countless possibilities in the world of extraordinary mythology. They had worked hard for so many years, pursued the highest, and endured thousands of years of suffering. Perhaps cute girl was not the only one who would not give up, and the other yers would not give up either. The day of bing a god was close at hand. The previous twenty to thirty years of life were too short for them at this time, as if they were in a past life.
And 8,000 years seemed to be only three months in reality, but in reality? It had only been two and a half months since Xu Zhi had started his career Another three months? How would the future change?
No one knew.
That was because it was 8000 years of life!
Xu Zhi, on the other hand, was looking forward to it. He smiled and said, Its not bad,
Xu Zhi smiled and left with small steps. His body gradually became hazy in the Holy white light.
"The God of creation
All of a sudden, Meng Mei could not help but cry out.
Xu Zhi stopped in his tracks.
Meng Mei hesitated for a moment. She opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but she did not say it. Instead, she bowed to him seriously and said her belief, I believe in my future achievements after all. Sages are all people who have experienced it. I will be a future Sage!
Xu Zhi almost could not react in time. What was this person doing? Great ambition?
However, he eventually disappeared into the shadows.
Meng Mei was instantly furious. Looking at the back view, her heart went crazy again, and she wanted to p herself. what did I say? why did you be so timid? but I left a good impression, a gentle, kind, and dreamlike Mother Earth.
She was full of pride and a little happy.
By the time she came back to her senses, she had already be a God, and the entire Heavenly Peach Banquet erupted in cheers.
She casually echoed Ermin and the other Guardian gods, as well as Thunderlord and the others. She hurriedly entered a private room at the back and tried to go offline with the excuse of seclusion to stabilize her realm.
She sat down cross-legged and closed her eyes. In the darkness, she could vaguely see a ck tunnel. There was a light in the distance, and she quickly ran along the light. She seemed to see herself who had lost her soul. The body that she had lived in for more than 20 years was lying on theputer desk.
"I can still crawl back through thework cable!
She gritted her teeth and rammed her soul into it.
BOOM!
A Gods mind power was about to destroy this body in an instant. He hurriedly retracted his mind power, and only one-thousandth of it poured in before he slowly woke up.
But Ive already Its not me anymore.
She stood up and shook her arms. She took a deep breath and had a special feeling. previously, when I was controlling the character Mother Earth in the game, there was a kind of barrier. It was like I was controlling her to walk through the screen Now, its like Im controlling my real body through the screen
This feeling was very strange, very strange!
It was as if a God from a mythical world in a novel had descended and controlled an ordinary Earthling through remote sensing through a certain channel. Moreover, as a Saint, only one-thousandth of his spiritual energy could be injected into her body. Otherwise, it was very likely that this fragile young girls body would explode in an instant!
"However, even if I, a rank eight God, were to pour just a little bit of power into this mortal body, I would still have
She stood up.
She kept organizing her thoughts in her mind and tried to sense her spiritual power. After countless failed attempts, a small whirlwind slowly formed in her palm and gradually turned into a translucent spiral in the palm of her hand. It whistled wildly.
"It really is rank two spiritual power
"Im rich. Her eyes were bright.
"Boom! Boom! Boom!
Suddenly, his mother knocked on the door,
"Wretched girl, why is it so loud! Is the air conditioner in your room broken?
Meng Mei was shocked. She quickly put out the whirlwind in her palm and shouted at her mother, who was outside the door, its nothing. Im watching a disaster film!
Chapter 473:
Chapter 473:
473 When I be a God, I will establish a world!
The cute girl opened the door.
Girl, dont lie to me. It doesnt sound like a movie. Its just scraping. Why does it sound like the air conditioner is broken? His mother stuck her head in to look, but she didnt see anything. She couldnt help but say,
"We have money at home, so we dont have to work, but you dont have to stay in your room all day doing nothing! all you know is to y games and watch movies. youre already ady in your twenties, and youre already thinking about getting married. see who you like. money isnt important.
We dont care about being of equal social status, but he has to be capable. He has to inherit your fathers business and enter thepany as a high-level executive to gain experience. While your father is still young, he can take care of the heir, otherwise
"Mom! Meng Mei could not help but call out.
His mother, who still had her charm, was still trying her best to persuade him. you are our familys Zhaoyu treasure. Ever since mom gave birth to you, your fathers career has been booming your dad treasures you. We wont force you. Thats why were letting you look for one yourself. If it were someone else, he would have already chosen one. Your dad still wants to find a sessor to lead a happy life. There are a few talented people in your dadspany. Although theyre over 30 years old, theyre also calm and steady. If they really cant Im not forcing you. Youre just meeting up to drink tea.
Meng Meis face darkened, and she quickly pushed her mother out the door. mom, I understand! i understand! I just had a video call with him, hes handsome and capable! There were a bunch of mines at home! Its hard to imagine how rich he is!
"Ah? Could he be a coal-mining Upstart from the mining province? Youre not lying to me, are you? if you really find a boyfriend, when are you going to bring him to meet me?e over to our house for a meal, and your dad can take a look The voice outside the door was still chattering.
Meng Mei took a deep breath and couldnt be bothered with him. After all, her family had been urging her to get married for a long time.
Hu!
A bright red fireball was released from his palm, bringing with it an astonishing heat.
Her eyes gradually brightened as if there were five colors in them. a level two Taoist skill. Although its not as simple and brutal as a pistol and its more lethal, but This was the reality! The real worlds earth!
Oh my God!
She waspletely stunned.
Ive sessfully broken through a certain realm and be the first Saint on earth?
One small step for cute girls, one big step for earth?
Although this mortal body on earth was only at rank two, and its actualbat ability was naturally notparable to the modern firearms society, it already meant too many terrifying things.
The universe inside was real.
In the beginning, they had only been guessing and were even mentally prepared. But when it appeared in reality, anyone would bepletely shocked!
A true Saint who had lived for 8000 years, which was 5000 years longer than the human civilization, had actually descended on earth?
It was grotesque and variegated!
This kind of shock brought about an inconceivable feeling that was too great to describe.
It was even a sharp and shocking contrast to his mothers ramble about the daily lives of ordinary people!
In her mind, she even had the illusion that she was the true giant of the Three Realms in her previous life-mother Earth. Now-she had transmigrated to earth and experienced a short twenty years of life as an ordinary rich girl.
"Immortal Emperor ba ba reincarnated in the city? The cute girl murmured.
At that moment, Xu Zhi was also secretly observing the cute girl.
He looked at her in the room, collecting the data of the first yer in case of any unexpected situations.
At this moment, he was a little dumbfounded as he looked at her shock. He also felt somewhat emotional.
Youre the second human who has brought superpowers into the real world
He suddenly opened his mouth, as if he was conversing with the panicking girl, although its only level two, theres no need to be shocked, because this extraordinary cultivation path is also a cultivation system derived from nothing in the sandbox world with your participation!
The road was made by people step by step.
These yers had helped to deduce the system, and this result was naturally indispensable.
&Nbsp; Whoosh!
Calm down, I need to calm down first
Its indeed the heavens and the myriad worlds!! The cute girl hurriedly returned to theputer. She was not in a hurry to test out the real world superpower that she had brought out from the game, and her consciousness once again shifted to her main body.
Im very likely to be the first modern human on earth to have extraordinary power and even reach the Saint realm.
I cant stay outside any longer. Its much more efficient to think in there. Im already a Saint, and although Ive reached the top in there, Im still the weakest one.. still have many ns to carry out during the heavenly Peach Banquet
Hu!
He opened his eyes.
The surroundings were still as busy as ever, and she was in an elegant and luxurious lounge in the heavenly court. With a wave of her sleeve, the door opened without any wind, and she strode out of the room. It had been four to five days since the heavenly Peach Banquet had begun, and she had just briefly checked on her body in the real world.
There was a strange feeling of there is no Jiazi in the mountains, and the cold ends without knowing the year.
Hu!
With a wave of her sleeve, the Queen Mothers throne reappeared, overlooking the entire Heavenly Peach Banquet. The heavenly realm overlords were still enjoying the delicious food and wine, exchanging their insights.
This was an exchange that was hard toe by in hundreds of years, and it was also rare for these existences.
Four or five days time was very short for these long-lived heaven realm Giants, not even a time for closed-door training. After bing a god, four or five days to adjust and adapt to the power was also natural, and no one cared.
"Has the Empress already adapted to her power?
The crowd was slightly surprised. They looked up and the entire venue instantly fell silent.
This was the might of Mother Earth, an existence that could subdue everyone in the Three Realms.
Ever since the creation of the world, she had transformed into the creation wood and dragon vein to protect all living beings. She had never killed any living being, and her image of the outside world had always been the merciful, kind, and gentle mother Earth.
Back then, he had assisted Ren zuxu in resisting the ancient God tribtion for many years. After that, he taught Daoist immortality and resisted the ancestor of sorcerers tribtion. After that, he personally built the Dragon vein to resist the devil worlds tribtion andpletely cut off the tribtions of heaven and earth one after another. He no longer allowed the gods to be gods and ughter the mortals of all living beings.
Such an existence had almost never been selfish and constantly sought blessings for all living beings. He was indeed the most prestigiouspassionate Sage in the world.
High up, Mother Earth slowly spoke, and the Holy Light was revealed, illuminating the world. since the creation of the world, there have been countless people with heaven-defyingbat strength and amazing talents. Mybat strength and talent are extremely low, far inferior to the heavenly Thunder Emperor, Dao Changsheng, di Qi, and the others. But I still follow my heart and believe that there will be rewards for treating others kindly I used to think that whoever wins the hearts of the people will win the World, so I established the line of faith.
"The meaning of the Dragon vein is to bless all living beings for the gods, and all living beings return to incense. Gods treat humans with kindness, and humans treat gods with kindness.
The crowd below became even more silent, filled with admiration.
Indeed, it was to establish a framework for the world, guiding the gods to do good and umte virtue. The gods no longer turned into tyrants and ughtered all living beings. They kept sending down great tribtions of the world, establishing a perfect order.
Today is the day of the heavenly Peach Banquets Ascension to godhood. Bing a Sage is only the first thing A clear voice rang out from above, and mirror images of the heavenly Peach Banquet were projected into the Three Realms.
Ermin, the Emperor of the underworld, once made a great wish. When she became a God, she would create a world named the underworld to be the home of all living things and ghosts. She hoped that death was not a ce for all living things to return to, and that everyone could live two lives.
Mother Earth spoke frankly with assurance.
The surrounding people were all shocked. Could it be that Mother Earth was going to open another realm for the Three Realms?
Meng Mei looked down quietly, her expression extremely calm.
The image of the God of creation and her mothers daily life shed through her mind, and her eyes becamepletely determined.
She smiled, full of confidence, with the peerless attitude of a mother of the world.
"Today, when I be a God, I will also establish a world! This world was toplete thews of the Three Realms and perfect the worlds framework. This world was called the void world Its also known as the ultimate!
BOOM!
As soon as the words ultimate were spoken, a bolt of lightning struck the heavens and the earth. It was as if everything had already been set in stone, and the entire world trembled.
Chapter 474:
Chapter 474:
474 The sinkhole world
There was chaos below.
The people of the Valkyrie Pce were also whispering to each other.
They were very shocked.
So Mother Earth didnt hold the heavenly Peach Banquet to be a God, but to use it to establish another realm?
Of course! I shouldve thought of this long ago. The heavenly Peach Banquet this time has invited all the powerful beings of the Three Realms. Theres bound to be an earth-shattering turning point At the side, Lin Hongfeng muttered, in the greatnd of the Three Realms, there are countless green vines of Mother Earth extending their roots and covering the entirend. They turned into dragon veins and collected the Joss mes of all living beings And once Mother Earth transforms into a level eight God, her vines and dragon veins will definitely undergo a qualitative change!
This is your n?
As expected of a crazy yer, he did whatever he wanted.
Xu Zhi only smiled as he sat below, looking at the mother of the world, the graceful and luxurious Mother Earth.
He was extremely bold and his ambition was terrifying.
When he became a God, he actually wanted to create a world for the heavens and earth and rebuild the hierarchy!
This was not something that any God could do.
Not only did they need to have the strength, but they also needed to catch up with the times like Ermin did back then. They also needed to have the ability to convince all living beings and a strong prestige, and these cute girls did have that.
These yers are indeed very smart. It must have been Mengmei who suggested the idea, and the others helped to study the Dragon vein, implement it, and put it into practice. Xu Zhi lowered his head and pondered for a moment.
This was a new version of the Dragon vein.
Mengmei continued to study formations and earth totems, and finally, she updated them to version 5.0.
At this moment, the entire heavenly court was filled with exmations of shock and disbelief. It was as if they were witnessing the beginning of a new era for the Three Realms!
A divine voice came from the sky,
This world is not in the sky, not under the feet, not in the material world, not in reality. It is in the minds of all living beings, in the faith of all living beings. It is gathered in the void and is called the void world.
Thousands of years ago, I once established the Dragon vein all over the earth. It flowed like a river of roots, gathering the living beings above the Dragon vein, their good thoughts and wishes, and formed the Joss me Vein.
However, it also exploded with terrifying negative effects. The remaining evil thoughts that were stripped away were not collected. They scattered on the earth and umted over time, gathering into a strange thing with no ce to hide.
She was iparably calm, since back then, the rivers and rivers were used to gather good thoughts and beliefs, then today, it is time to gather evil thoughts and let them all flow into the void world.
Xu Zhi immediately understood what he meant.
The void world?
To put it simply, it was a garbage dump!
The Dragon vein was a channel, and now, not only was it collecting good will, it was also using the channel to collect evil will from the living beings, gathering them into the void world and throwing them into this garbage dump?
High up in the sky, Mother Earths Green vine continued to speak, the void world does not have a physical body. It is a special space formed by the thoughts of all living beings. Those who have achieved sess in their cultivation can sense the void. Their souls can Enter the Void world to y demons and devils. They can also temper theirbat skills to prevent the emergence of anomalies and the strengthening of their strength.
In fact, he could even find all sorts of strange opportunities in the void world If you die in the void world, even if its just your soul, your divine thoughts will be severely injured. In serious cases, you will be killed by the strangeness of special rules.
This?
The surrounding people started discussing.
In the spore Evolution Forum, screenshots and images of the battle were constantly posted, and everyone was in an uproar. Meng Meis Heavenly Peach Banquet had given them a huge surprise, even though they had been ambushed.
Sexy and cute. Did you update the Dragon bloodline version again?
Youve started to think of a way to solve the hidden danger of bizarreness?
"Aiyo, thats a good idea! If the negative emotions were not absorbed by the pipeline dragon vein, they would be like useless garbage that was thrown on the ground, causing the monsters to gather and kill people everywhere. Now, they were all absorbed! Throw them into the garbage dump and let those powerhouses automatically enter and be garbage disposal workers!
"Thats right. In the future, there wont be so many strange things in the mortal world, and it will be much safer! For example, the situation with the all knowing schr this time has almost overturned the entire three realms. We have to think of a way.
"This is the disadvantage of throwing garbage around. Those garbage thoughts wander around and cause a world disaster! it was everyones responsibility to protect the environment! (funny face)
"As expected of a game that loves learning, its even teaching us how to protect the environment! pay attention to the garbage ssification! (Funny face)
The people outside were discussing.
The Three Realms were in an uproar. The heavenly Peach Banquet had officially opened up a new world!
BOOM!
Many mirrors hung in the sky.
All the living beings of this era, including the dead of the demonic realm, the mortal world, and theherworld, looked up and saw the heavenly Peach Banquet of the Three Realms. It was the beginning of a new era.
He could vaguely feel that the Dragon veins on the ground were moving, as if some ancient prehistoric giant beast was slowly waking up and opening its eyes, which had been dormant for a long time. The moment it opened its eyes, a vast and magnificent world rapidly unfolded.
Nothingness, darkness, and emptiness.
The sky was covered in five colors, like a twisted oil painting.
This ce seemed to be one of the two ends of the entire dragon vein, the void world. The evil and dark thoughts that were poured into the entire three realms were mostly born in the void world.
This was darkness Eternal Fantasy homnd.
All the indescribable, fearful, and rulers of the past were born here. It symbolized the abyss of darkness in the world, the ultimate void, the ultimate Abyss, and thend where all things returned to nothingness.
A clear voice rang out. in the Three Realms, there is a sinkhole. All life has no roots and evil water gathers there. There is no bottom, and all life ends there.
Hu!
An unseen world fell down violently along with the sound, giving off a muffled sound that shook the foundation of the Three Realms.
Another voice rang out. at this moment, fifteen days have passed since the heavenly Peach Banquet. There are still two and a half months left. All of you can sense in the void, and your thoughts can enter the sinkhole tomunicate and explore. The void world is the obsession of all things! It can be used to forge spiritual force
The celestial emperors all agreed.
They sat cross-legged in session and sensed the countless void entrances that were no longer there. They entered directly.
"Lets go in too! The people of the pce of the Valkyrie were very excited. They felt that this gathering was worth it. They had witnessed an unprecedented era. although the void world is only for the spirit to enter, it can train the spirit and make up for the shorings of our martial arts!
They were all excited and silently sat down cross-legged to sense something.
"Void world? The ultimate? It could even be said to be the heavenly Devil World
Xu Zhi could not help but feel. little surprised. this is aplete convergence with the Three Realms. Otherworldly demons are invisible and intangible, born from the evil thoughts of all living beings Wasnt it weird? From now on, the bizarreness will no longer exist on the earth, but in the void. Perhaps its time to change its name, the extraterrestrial devil, and in the West, itll be called the void devil?
Xu Zhi was just thinking about it. It still depended on them as to what they should be called.
Hu!
Xu Zhis divine will sensed it slightly and seemed to see arge of dragon veins that covered the world. The channels of energy lines were dense and extended in all directions. Following this void tree of his longing, he gradually came to the source, an empty and endless world.
This ce is where evil thoughts gather. Pure evil thoughts gather all kinds of weird thoughts Xu Zhi thought about it for a moment as he walked through this newly-established world of idealism. it can indeed be used as a void battlefield to train thebat power of generations of powerhouses and hone their skills. It can also achieve the goal of constantly killing and wiping out each other, preventing them from continuously converging to form even more terrifying evil spirits
Chapter 475:
Chapter 475:
475 Shock and discussion (2 in 1)
A new world?
Hu!
Xu Zhi stepped into the extremely dark void and looked at this new world with a face full of curiosity. Dark fog surrounded him and he eximed softly, cutie, youve really given me a big surprise.
The Three Realms sandpit. Every single world had taken a long time to develop.
The devil World was the Magus world, the immortal world was the immortal worlds nine revolutions mysterious art, and the mortal world was the ancient world. Each of them required a lot of effort And now, he had picked up a new world out of thin air!
Furthermore, the rules of the world werepletely different The living beings here were invisible and intangible. It could be said to be the soul world or theherworld realm. Furthermore, all kinds of terrifying and terrifying demonic spirits were born randomly. They were evil and dark, and they had infinite possibilities. After all, the thoughts of all living beings were endless!
This world was a creation from the void.
Since the fear and dark thoughts of all living beings will be thrown into this Cemetery in the void Everyones fear of Bai Xiaoshengs group will also be transmitted here. In the future, they should be resurrected here. Xu Zhi kept sorting out his thoughts. after all, even if wandering know-it-all and his people failed, theyve still made a name for themselves in the eyes of the people at the heavenly Peach Banquet. Many people are still spreading their fear of them, so they should recover very quickly.
In a sense, the faith of the people in wandering know-it-alls group had increased rapidly, and their fanatical believers continued to expand.
In the future, there would even be evil believers who would secretly worship and summon the evil gods and Outer Gods, the rulers of the old days of death, from the cemetery in the void. They would descend upon the world again and bring disaster.
In truth, this ce could trap most of the monsters, and it could indeed greatly reduce the danger of mortals in the Three Realms. However, some special ones could still leave on their own ord, such as the wandering know-it-all and his group. They possessed extremely high intelligence and transformed into otherworldly demons. They descended upon the Three Realms and brought about disasters.
However, it had already limited the bizarreness on arge scale, which greatly reduced the ws.
Xu Zhi could not help butugh. the Three Realms are still the Three Realms from before. There are only three worlds, and the void realm covers every corner of the Three Realms. It does not exist in the material world, so naturally, it can not be counted. It is a two-fold abstract thinking of all living beings that twists time and space Two-dimensional space?
BOOM!
Xu Zhi reached out his hand gently and killed one of the freaks.
In the distance, the female martial sovereigns were also in high spirits and were extremely excited. They dragged their sisters everywhere to fight.
Xu Zhi was not worried about their safety either. The ultimate had just been established, and there were only a few small demons that had just formed. They were not enough to be a threat, and they were just killing monsters to level up.
On the other hand, Lin Hongfeng was extremely excited. the sinkhole is a cultivation ground specially made for us, the wushen Pce! Our divine senses are rtively weak. Before this, these girls didnt have any opponents and could only y cards and chat out of boredom. Here, I guess theyll turn into cultivation maniacs and forget to leave My main body is constantly training my inner world, while on the other side, I control my consciousness to descend and fight.
Indeed, once the void world is established, martial arts will prosper with the times.
Xu Zhi reached out his hand gently. these monsters all have special attributes. If we can figure out a way to turn them into magic equipment, it seems that the void world will be even more valuable in the future.
Lin Hongfengs eyes brightened. you mean we can get resources? In the future, if we hunt down these monsters and harvest their materials, can they be materialized into reality and be sealed weapons?
Xu Zhi just smiled and said, There are even some weird ones like Xiao Wei who are kind, able to control, and even have the attributes of family. They can even be captured, live with humans, and be void pets? Help in battle?
Lin Hongfeng waspletely shocked. She took a deep breath and said, its indeed very diverse. As expected of you!
Xu Zhi did not answer. He was just making a big fuss out of nothing. As a native, Lin Hongfeng had not experienced the great explosion of knowledge on earth, so it was only natural that her imagination was limited. the void world has just been established, and you and I are both witnesses of this era. We still have a lot to look forward to what will happen in the future.
Xu Zhi understood this very well.
Although the void world was a rubbish dump and the problem was solved in a short period of time, it was not solved from the root!
Because every incense God produced a corresponding huge amount of evil energy. Even if they were collected in this garbage dump, and even if people kept breaking their condensation, the energy umted by the sun and the moon would still increase.
This was because destroying them would not make the energy disappear, it would condense again and as time passed, the umted evil will would increase andpletely condense in the void world, eventually forming a dark world with high energy.
This was a temporary solution.
At present, the only fundamental solution was to reduce the umtion of this garbage dump. There were only two ways:
The first was to turn these void creatures into magic equipment or magic treasures, seal them, and make use of them.
The second was to cleanse and purify the dark and evil energy into a pure attribute-less energy. After all, evil thoughts were also a kind of energy, but How could this be easy? This was the deep-rooted dark energy. It was too difficult to strip it away.
"Who knows what the future will be like? Xu Zhi turned his head and looked over. He saw a ghostly figure slowly materializing. It was hunched over, like a disaster beast in the ancient ssic of Mountains and Seas. It stood up and wandered around in a daze.
Its the convergence of incense, different characteristics, and strange attributes. Its already somewhat close to a magical creature. This is a high-level extraordinary civilization!
.
At the heavenly Peach Banquet, in a private room.
The cute girl took a deep breath and looked at the Thunder Emperor one sword turtle breath, the war god long Wuming, the ancestral wizard Battle God Bell, and even the system distributor who had just entered not long ago.
"The yers of our three realms are all here.
As for the other two red-named yers from a long time ago, they had already quit the game. One of them was during the invasion of the demonic world in the Three Realms. At that time, there were too many deaths and they werepletely assimted. The other one was a few hundred years ago. As time passed, he could not stand it anymore and was also assimted and quit the game.
"Next, itll be the three of you who will be gods. The three of you wont be able to hold on any longer Meng Mei said in a low voice,but do you know what happened when I broke through the eighth step? I met the God of creation!
What?
The surrounding people were shocked.
Even the newbie, pan Xue Xian, was stunned.
Because from the beginning to the end, the God of creation was the background setting of thetitude courtyard. He had never spoken a word to the yers ormunicated with them. Now, did this mean that this was the first time he had spoken to the yers?
How could this not be shocking?
After that, Meng Mei did not hide anything and told them her entire experience. Everyone fell silent.
2nd rank? you can already use 2nd rank strength in real life?
Long Wumings eyes widened. a spiritual power of the second rank means that even if you dont have a bloodline, you can still look into your own body in reality andpletely walk the path of martial arts. You will be a muscr person and continue to improve your realm. You can even reach the martial Supreme realm
This was a terrifying piece of information!
This also meant that there would be a destructive individualbat ability on earth.
Other thanrge missiles and nuclear bombs, there was almost no other means that could break the defense of a peak tier 7 martial sovereign!
"Thats not important. Whats important is You can only live for three months in the real world, but the Three Realms can live for eight thousand years. Its only been three months, Bale said slowly.How far can he go in real life? The cultivation speed of a martial sovereign is slower than that of other systems. A Heavenly Sovereign would have to cultivate for at least two hundred years, right?
Everyone was silent for a moment.
The Thunder monarch suddenlyughed bitterly. Speaking of which, the 8000-year long lifespan of a Saint is naturally true. However, the time flow between the two worlds is too great. When I connect it with the three months in reality, I always feel like Im a short-lived ghost.
Mengmei pouted. to put it simply, tier 8 is a dividing line. Once you break through to God, youll bepletely bound to your character. You cant be like other yers who can load a save file, turn into a spore, and then re-evolve. Do you want to be gods? I can save some energy to train my team.
The other threes faces darkened.
Are you killing the donkey when the grinding is done?
Weve been working so hard to help you until now. Arent we waiting to help us be gods?
Now, he had to force himself to go up. Was he going to turn into a spore and start over?
Even if he turned into a spore and restarted, he would have to face the level 8 sooner orter. It was impossible to escape. Moreover, he might not be able to reach this height and have the opportunity to be a God.
Bale coughed. ahem, theres no problem with bing a god! Ermin, the oldest God, is only 4000 years old, which is only more than half of his life. We have just broken through to be new Saints and have 8000 years of life. What are we afraid of?
"Eight thousand years is too long. Its enough for many things to happen. The Thunder Emperors turtle-breathing sword said, tier 8. Its not impossible to try to break through to tier 9 in my lifetime After all, the strong are fighting against the heavens for every realm,peting with time, and constantly breaking through!
Long Wuming said, the future of the Three Realms is also unpredictable. First, theres the newly-established sinkhole, which has endless opportunities. Furthermore, our three realms can also begin to open up other worlds and try toe into contact with other heavenly worlds. We can even start wars. We have endless potential and a future.
As a Saint,ing into contact with other worlds was naturally the right thing to do.
Meng Mei smiled and suddenly said, its worth mentioning that Ive already dared to expose my body in real life. It doesnt matter anymore thats because its just a mortal body. Its just a trace of a saints spiritual energy. I can even feel that I can change to another body at any time. I can go to the hospital, find a few people in a vegetative state, or change some bodies that have just died Theres no way to stop me from checking the water meter.
Although Mengmei said that she had already transcended the real world, she had no intention of revealing her true self.
The three of them were silent for a while.
Meng Meis consciousness was very obvious. The three of them were all working for the country in the beginning because their real bodies were in each others hands. But now, they werepletely free and could give up He was a true Saint of the Three Realms, an ancient giant. How could he be restricted by a small country?
"Cough, cough, thats good! Were free now, but we still have to serve our country. Bell hurriedlyughed. after all, even though weve obtained the opportunity to be ancient Saints and even walk towards eternity in the universe, we cant forget the source.
Meng Mei nced at him. are you thinking that well find the civilization on earth sooner orter in the universe, and then bring the heavenly troops back to show off?
The few of themughed dryly.
Meng Mei did not deny it. once we enter level eight, we will be true saints. Like the other ancient big shots in the sandbox world, we have topletely immerse ourselves in our role and break through to level nine.
The few of them nodded.
He didnt feel any sense of danger before because he wouldnt really die. He could start over, turn back into a spore, and start the game again. But now, he had to be as urgent as the other Saints.
On the path of cultivation, one fought for life with time!
Just like the other Almighties, he was trying to break through to the next realm before his death.
Pan Xue Xian, on the other hand, was more insensitive. She said in a speechless manner, you are the youngest Saints. You have a long lifespan of 8000 years, which is 5000 years of the two Huaxia civilizations. You are already talking about your own death?
Because the further you go, the harder it is to break through. Its like a single-log bridge, and who knows how many people will fall to their deaths.
Meng Mei nced at her. level nine not only requires one to gather even more terrifying energy, but also to constantly strengthen ones divine sense so that one can perfectly control ones hundred trillion cells andpletely control the secrets of ones body. Its also a path ofputing power. Among us present, the one who has the highest possibility of breaking through is the system creator. The system chips are refined, and as they continue to improve their level, theirputing power will continue to rise.
Pan Xue Xian was stunned:
Yeah, you brat. I dont know whos backing you up to be able to help you cheat your way in, but you do have a terrifying fighting talent. Youre the most talented one among us. The cute girl was speechless. Although long Wuming, Thunderlord, and the others were special agents, they were all about overall average strength. They could fight, research, and y dirty.
Naturally, he was not as good as a battle maniac in a certain aspect.
Meng Mei continued. youre the one with the highest chance of breaking through to the ninth rank. The second one is me. I might be able to make use of the Earths dragon vein and walk the path of all living beings.puting power, just like the three pir gods Mengmei nced at the three of them. what about you guys? There are no shortcuts. Like other traditional Saints, we can only take things step by step and depend on our own efforts.
The three of them were speechless.
He felt like he had been hit hard.
Meng Mei continued,and next, we have another opportunity. Its the God of creation The blood of immortality would turn him into another Medusa, and he would not have to worry about his lifespan The blood of immortality was definitely the most powerful treasure in the universe, but it was not impossible to obtain. After all, Hermes had the blood of immortality back then, which was why he passed it to Messiah. We have 8000 years of life, so its very likely that well have the opportunity to obtain it.
Although I fell into a deep sleep and only had a 10% chance of waking up, I was not afraid of being killed at all. No one would kill me. They were all here to protect me. Even the weirdos would not kill me. I am the mother of good and evil Ive already bound myself to the Three Realms, so Ill just lie down. As for you guys, if you sleep, youll probably die instantly. A sleeping Saint, hehe.
The three of them were speechless.
They instantly felt their teeth hurt. Was this person here to attack them?
Indeed, Medusa had been studying for so long, and she could only wake up for 20 years out of 100 years. Four-fifths of her time was in deep sleep. It was because she was the origin Demon God that she was not afraid of being attacked. For the sake of the demonic world, she had to protect her.
Just like Mengmei, he was bound to a person from the same world.
And US?
Their expressions changed drastically in an instant. They were asleep for 80% of the time, and it was impossible to protect them even if they took turns. If there were more gods in the future, they would definitely die. After all, there was only one awakened Godsbat power among the three gods on your side. All of you would be jealous!
They looked at the system distributor next to them, their eyes burning like those of a Wolf.
"Why are you looking at me?
Pan Xue Xians face was nk, and she muttered in her heart.
Mengmei patted her shoulder. because you can fight. Look at your muscles, theyve all grown into your brain. Among us researchers, youre an oddball. You might be the number onebat power among us yers in the future. When theyre asleep, they want you to protect them.
Of course, this was just a hypothesis.
It was still unknown whether the blood of eternal life would be able to obtain such a powerful treasure.
Chapter 476:
Chapter 476:
476 The new mythological era (2 in 1)
To them, this discussion had too much meaning.
Mengmei was already at stage two in real life, which meant that she could use all kinds of mantras. If she were to use them on the big countries, it would cause a huge storm.
A living supernatural being living on earth, are you afraid?
"Should I tell the others in the group? Pan Xue Xian couldnt help but ask. She was still a newbie, and couldnt bepared to these wily old foxes.
Meng Mei thought for a moment and shook her head. theres no hurry. Lets explore the way. At the moment, only the people of the Three Realms know about it. After all, they have no chance of bing gods yet. The highest level is the khorium ore Emperor, the racer of Mount Akina, from the ancient wood World and another balloon fish. Theyve both reached the celestial Emperor realm.
The heavenly Emperor realm might seem like it was only one realm away, but in reality, it was too far away from the gods. There were countless heavenly emperors, but there were only a few gods.
After some discussion, they decided not to announce it to avoid causing some panic.
Then, hows the sinkhole world? Long Wuming couldnt resist asking.
After all, this was the power that belonged directly to Meng Mei. Although the Three Realms seemed to be in harmony now, the mortal world and the demonic world had their own Giants ruling the world. Liu Wenjian and Hu rennong jointly controlled the mortal world, while Ermin and Medusa ruled the demonic world.
Although Daoist Changsheng was their disciple and the heavenly Dao would protect them, his main purpose was to protect themon people and not their own power.
"Its alright.
The cute girl took a deep breath. the world of the ultimate, the bizarreness inside, may not seem to be under my control, but it is still my biggest trump card. In the future, I will rely on it to beat Medusa, diqi, Ermin, and the others.
Beside him, pan Xue Xian was also shocked. This world was so fierce?
He quickly asked why.
The cute girl immediatelyughed out loud. She held her white and slender hand that weighed a few hundred kilograms and said with a little pride, Little girl, do you really think that this void world, which gathers all the Dragon veins of the Three Realms and floats above the heads of all living beings, is really a world? Its a weapon of thew of karma that floats above the heads of all living beings and absorbs the evil thoughts of all living beings!
It hangs over the heads of all living beings in the Three Realms, a sword of Damocles that belongs to me!
"Bizarreness is the condensation of the endless evil thoughts of all living beings. When a bunch of bizarreness is gathered together, it will naturally be the biggest bizarreness! The ultimate itself is the worlds biggest convergence of bizarreness!
Pan Xue Xians mind went nk,pletely stunned by this terrifying truth.
The world of the ultimate itself was a huge anomaly?
The world inside its body could contain countless parasitic monsters? Like a little bug?
Hula!
"Look!
Meng Mei stretched out her hand, and a map of the ultimate appeared in front of her eyes. this is my biggest secret.
At this moment, the sinkhole world finally revealed its true appearance. It was like a vast, mysterious, and huge ck snake that was condensed from pitch-ck fog. The snake with its tail formed a mysterious ring that slowly floated in the minds of all living beings and covered every corner.
"A snake? Pan Xue Xians eyes widened.
"This is a weapon of thew of causality
Meng Meiughed, her eyes bright. it contains the endless evil thoughts of all living beings. This world is like a Holy whip, a sword of thew of karma, and the end of all things. It is the number one killing treasure in the Three Realms. No one can withstand it. If it hits you all at once, it is very likely that you will experience the five decays of heaven and man and be assimted alive. Who can withstand the heavy evil intent that has umted for countless years in a world?
Pan Xue Xians heart trembled.
Meng Mei continued, this anomaly is something that Ive spent a long time on. Ive gathered it with my own thoughts and constantly visualized it Its a life weapon, the void serpent.
She took out a notebook and said,
[ monster code: 000 ]
Name: primitive void serpent
Another name for it was the snake of the ultimate, the snake of karma.
[ origin: bizarreness is born from the fear and hatred of all beings toward bizarreness and the strong hatred to destroy bizarreness. ]
It was the root of all evil, and it was located in the ultimate Abyss that was far above the Three Realms. Its essence was indescribable, and it was absolutely unknown, indescribable, and unbelievable.
[ attribute: its form is a huge spatial cage of infinite height, width, and length. It instinctively wants to devour and suppress all evil thoughts in the world. It is called the void world by the world. Its consciousness is huge and chaotic. It is impossible for it to give birth to a self. It only listens to its mother of creation, the green vine goddess! ]
How shameless!
Pan Xue Xian was so pure and innocent. Holding this set of information, her hands couldnt help but tremble.
She was stunned by the cute girl!
She looked at the smiling Mother Earth. This person had actually already used his position to steal arge amount of evil energy to secretly research and create a strange level eight God?
No wonder wandering know-it-all said that the God energy of the strange side was so much less. It was not only because they had suppressed the three thousand great demons, but it was also because they had stolen it here This person was actually stealing!
This was the true appearance of the void world, the bizarreness of the snake of the ultimate. Its effect was actually very simple. It was just like a world of a huge demon-subduing Pagoda. It could lock up bizarreness, but it seemed simple. If there were too many bizarrens in the body, it would form a qualitative change. Who could withstand the demon-subduing Pagoda when it came crashing down?
"This operation is so cool! Pan Xue Xian was so excited that she was incoherent. So this was the truth. It was too simple and crude. i f * cking thought that you could really create things out of thin air, using some unknown Supreme method to create such a high and mighty void world of thought out of thin air!
"If word gets out, thoseizens will definitely be shocked to death! But now is not the time. Ill just hang in there and develop myself.
The cute girlughed. this anomaly is just a world in a container space. It cant restrict the powerful anomalies in the body from going out. It cant even lock up some low-level anomalies. Its really equivalent to a garbage dump for the evil thoughts of the Three Realms Of course, this isnt the most important function of the void world. It opens up new businesses and bes the God of contracts. Its enough for mortals and even Saints to sign contracts!
She spoke with fervour and confidence,
People cant be untrustworthy. However, to the Three Realms, promises have no binding power at all. Betrayal ismon. As long as both parties make an oath to the void, they have to abide by this contract If they didnt, their Dao heart would be destroyed and they would be dragged into the deepest part of the void world. They would then be surrounded by the top otherworldly demons and dismembered to death. Cleaning up the garbage dump at thest moment of their lives is also considered recycling.
"If I break my Dao-heart oath, Ill be surrounded and killed by the otherworldly demons? Hes too ruthless!
Pan Xue Xian looked at Meng Mei, as if she was looking at a profiteering farmer, and could not help but shiver. then, then What about the gods? No matter how strong the demons of the void world are, they cant kill them.
Those gods who broke their vows were tainted with karma. The void world suppressed them directly. ck mes enveloped them and they were burned to death by the karma fire. Five decays of heaven and man After that, the energy of this God will belong to me.
Indeed, except for the top gods such as Ermin, the New Gods born after cutie pie would definitely not be able to withstand the Justice punishment of the holy sword of thew of causality!
In fact, as the Three Realms continued to umte energy, the energy of this garbage dump would only grow stronger and stronger. The future would be very exaggerated. If this demon subduing Pagoda were to crash down, there would probably be no one who would be able to withstand it.
Now, not only do I have the dragon vein business in the Three Realms, but I also have a Commission from incense offerings. The second oath business has also begun. All the people in the world swear to each other, and I also have a Commission and profit in it.
Pan Xue Xian waspletely speechless as she looked at Mother Earth, who was sitting high above in a graceful and luxurious manner.
This person was poisonous. All day long, he pretended to be sanctimonious and wanted to take kickbacks, lie down and collect interest, and be andy.
Was this person addicted to farming?
Enjoy it?
"Mother Earth, online kickbacks while lying down! Pan Xue Xian let out a sigh of relief. This was her true face, right? She muttered in her heart, this cute girls family cant be the kind of rich girl whos in the real estate business, right? upational disease? The rental bag has arrived in the Three Realms.
"Young man, youll know her personality very soon. Bell was also speechless, but he was already used to it. He patted her on the shoulder and said, this person is a salted fish, but in order to lie down better, he will burst out with passion and talent in some aspects that even we are surprised by!
But regardless, the moment the sinkhole was established, the rules of the Three Realms werepletely perfected.
It was very orderly.
Mortals worshipped the gods, and the gods protected all living beings. Both sides were full of trust. The only thing that was not full of trust before was the betrayal of promises between people. They were constantly on guard against each other, and there was no solution
After all, thews of a higher level extraordinary world could not reach here.
"You cant do it without mutual trust between people.
The cute girls face was serious. Suddenly, she looked into the distance, as if she was looking at another distant ancientva world, which was used as a standard forparison with them.
Back then, Carolyn used the guilt mechanism to build. firewall, casting aside the high walls of the human heart and formingws Back then, I was thinking to myself that our three realms doesnt have any rules.
After all. its hard for one to reach the peak by killing each other, being on guard. and being on guard. That was the legendary era of wild beasts. where they ate raw meat and drank blood The people of izudaardians were able to achieve their glory precisely because of their unconditional trust and the exchange of knowledge. After all, if one were to research on their own and be an isted ind, the progress of the era would be very slow if they did not work together as a whole!
The Three Realms could do it now! Experts can sign some secret contracts and Exchange their Absolute Arts and cultivation techniques without worrying about the other party leaking their own. With sinister intentions, the experts can exchange and the world can progress!
Pan Xue Xian looked at Meng Mei speechlessly and immediately understood her character. shes very kind, and her nature isnt bad. After all, she hasnt even killed a chicken before. Shes worthy of the merciful name of Mother Earth But when you want to help others, you cant treat yourself badly.
But no matter what, the sinkhole world had been established, and the three Realms had been perfected. Too many things had happened in the heavenly Peach Banquet, and it had even entered apletely new era of legend.
Even in the future, it would leave a deep mark in history. the official history of the virtual era >
[ in the 1471St year of the East era, the heavenly Peach Banquet was held. The green vine Mother Earth became a God and established the ultimate. She perfected thews of heaven and earth and achieved boundless merit. The world began to enter the era of emptiness. ]
The first year of the virtual world.
During the heavenly Peach Banquet, Bai Xiaosheng attacked, and then Mother Earth, Goddess Green vine, became a Saint and established the world of the ruins of end.
Ten years in the virtual era.
As soon as the void world opened, martial arts began to flourish.
Because of the establishment of the Dao heart oath, the experts were able tomunicate without fear of the other party leaking secrets. For a time, all kinds of amazing unique skills began to be perfected and appeared! The Sorcerer tribe, the ancients, the great Zhou Dynasty and the sword immortal of Mount Shu were all reinvigorated!
The appearance of contracts, the reduction of bizarreness among the people, and the constant killing of the strong in the void battlefields due to all these factors, the three realms had entered a terrifying era of explosive power!
Countless experts had appeared, and the most prosperous era in the history of the three Realms had arrived!
Virtual era, year 30.
The gryffindor magic academy in the demonic realm was the first to set up new subjects-void monster studies, monster alchemy, and the second-year students would go out for trials. they would no longer be limited to the major monster forests. all kinds of terrifying monsters and nts would also enter the void battlefield with their minds to hunt for void monsters!
The following year.
In the demonic realm, the half-orc Emperor of midessa, the half-orc God of War of the iron Blood Church, saw that Bai Xiaosheng and the others had recovered and were walking on thend of the demonic realm.
In the dense forest, it was gloomy, and the air was getting colder.
"Monster! Hes a monster! how could this be Lord midsa ran away like a madman. Blood was flowing out of the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were filled with despair.
This is human In other words, as long as its a living being, it will have fear, hatred, and resentment.
In the hazy white light, a refined and handsome schr dressed in white slowly walked over.
The stronger the expert is, the weaker their hearts arepared to the mortals because their hearts are many times tougher than the mortals. However, once theyre defeated, its easier for them to be defeated than the mortals, leaving a deep shadow Its too rigid and easily broken.
In a sense, living creatures are really sad.
Bai Xiaosheng walked in front of him and reached out to grab his hair.
Wandering know-it-all lifted the half-orc Emperor in mid-air as if he was holding a little chick in his hand. He said,
But we actually desire to be such a real living creature. We can only have our own selves after breaking through to be gods We cant produce incense like living creatures when we feel fear, joy, anger, sorrow, and joy That is why we are able to face the Three Realms, the ancient Saints, the enemies that are almost impossible to deal with at the heavenly Peach Banquet, and the enemies that are 500 times more powerful than us.
His voice was heavy and powerful. He grabbed Lord midessas hair and lifted him up. His eyes were filled with disappointment.
"Such a living being is too weak He was really too weak Youre really too weak!
At this moment, the man was like a drenched chicken. His arms hung down and his head was buried deep in the invisible shadows. He was lifted limply in the air and his eyes were dead gray.
"I can see yourplete despair. Youre not even trying to struggle? But there was only despair I hope you can have a variety of emotions towards me: despair, fear, hatred, revenge Your eyes are filled with death and you dont dare to take revenge. Is it because you dont hate enough? If you dont hate me enough, Ill give it to you.
Remember, this is a resentment that is deeper than death.
His other hand turned into a hand knife and ruthlessly stabbed into the mans heart.
Pfft!
Blood sttered everywhere.
Plop plop plop plop plop!
Midessas half-orc Emperor began to struggle instinctively as Bai Xiaoshengs big hand grabbed his wildly beating Red Heart.
Listen, I can feel its intense fear. Its the sound of the weak.
Plop!
"Remember the sound of this moment. Bai Xiaosheng casually threw him to the ground, causing a huge cloud of grey dust to rise. He left his Red Heart to be exposed and continued to beat wildly,
He turned around and strode away, disappearing into the dense forest.
The best way to eliminate fear is to face it directly and remember today. It will pressure your nerves every day in the future, making you walk towards fear, umtion, brewing, and explosion. This is a process to make you remember me and make youe to me.
Chapter 477:
Chapter 477:
477 The best hotpot in the world
"I Ive survived.
Emperor midsay on the ground, his eyes bloodshot as he panted heavily. Everyone was weak and powerless in the face of death. Even as an Emperor, he feared death more than mortals after a long time.
Im not a ve of fear. Im the half-orc Emperor of midesa, who is in charge of iron. blood, and tenacity.. m a ve who escaped from a Colosseum.. ve relied on my tenacity to get to where. am today
He tried to stand up, trying to forget the person he had once seen with his eyes, but that figure had been deeply imprinted in his heart.
It wasnt that he didnt want to fear He would not be afraid.
"I Arge amount of blood sprayed out as he stumbled and left a brutal trail of blood on the ground. One of his hands suddenly grabbed his wildly beating Red Heart and limped forward. He opened his mouth tough, but no sound came out. Only his eyes flickered with burning hatred,
"Then I wont reject it. The best way to deal with fear is to face it directly. Youve already seeded. My fear and hatred were born for you. Ill find you again Ill kill you!
Virtual era year 31.
The news spread in the demon world, and people were in a state of panic. All the major churches were on the verge of a storm.
Everyone knew that Bai Xiaosheng hade for the devil World.
He didnt choose the other two ces because it was hard to spread faith in the immortal world, while the mortal world was ruled by the great Zhou Dynasty, so faith was unified.
The easiest to start with were the various professional churches in the demon world. In thisnd with many beliefs, people were used to bing believers. Furthermore, the all knowing schr was the grotesque of the eastern world. There were no legends about him in thisnd, and it was a new fertilend for preaching.
The great sovereigns and emperors worshiped by the church murmured,
"Its recovering so quickly? Its only been a few years, and hes already been summoned back to this world. As expected, the disaster he caused at the heavenly Peach Banquet and the fear that everyone has for him has given him too many fanatical believers of fear.
And now, hes not killing great Lord midsa because this great Lord has be a fanatic believer of his fear...
Hes making such a big fuss just to make us fear him!?
"Not only that! Hes also deliberately exposing his position to attract the other awakenedpanions!
"Where are the gods? Wheres the underworld monarch? we should start searching for him and kill him! A Radical Party said.
No, that might be one of his ns. He wants the underworld Emperor to make a move. If only gods can kill him, all living beings will tremble in fear!
The best way is for us, a group of celestial emperors, to join forces and seal it in theherworld River. After all. its the same for other powerful demons and evil spirits. However. these kinds of demons and evil spirits usually react extremely quickly andmit suicide at the critical moment, not giving us the chance to seal it And Bai Xiaosheng should be even more so, hes already prepared!
Countless experts began to feel fear. They continued to analyze and felt Bai Xiaoshengs unparalleled wisdom. They even realized that He was already afraid, which meant that he had be his fanatic believer, providing him with faith!
He was making all his opponents fear him because of his intelligence!
The people of the demonic world began to fear him and spread his deeds, calling him taonas,the wisdom of the mountains. He was like a king in white holding a wordless book and wearing a faint veil. Any human who saw him would go crazy because they felt his vast wisdom that was like the vast universe.
In the demonic realm, the city of miasais was also known as the city of winter.
As the humans bridgehead in the front line to resist the distant orc Empire, the orcs were nomadic hunting tribes and did not know how to grow food. In such winter weather, they were hungry. Although they were physically strong and could withstand the cold, the cold also stimted their madness. Over the years, almost every once in a while, there would be orc cavalry attacking border towns to steal food.
"Is this A demonic seed nted in my daoheart?
Xu Zhi was a little speechless as he walked down the street. he doesnt intend to kill anyone this time. The time to kill them all in one go has passed. To him, the best choice is not to kill them and bring about the shadow of fear.
He was wearing a thick winter ck coat and white gloves. He looked at the office workers on the side of the street who were wearing tall suits and holding a ck briefcase. They were rubbing their palms and blowing white air. They were waiting for the bus at the bus stop.
He went out to have lunch and rxed. In the end, thirty years had passed. His original intention was to see how cold this world was. He did not expect that Bai Xiaosheng would actually wake up.
It had only been the time it took for lunch.
As expected, the battle between old enemies cant be contained. The evil god of incense has been suppressed too much, and its early recovery is fast However, hes very likely to attract otherpanions, but not the God of dreams, because the God of dreams no longer remembers him. It will take a lot of time to win her over and get to know her.
Xu Zhi looked into the distance, as if he had seen through most of the devil World. He saw a young man carrying a bag to school, and in his shadow was the God of dreams.
A while ago, this young man had identally saved a strange girl who had just been born and lost her memory from an amateur Demon Hunter at the subway station after school. He had suddenly be lecherous and named her jassaileon. Then, he had her hide in his shadow.
"Hes also a talent Although you didnt regain the power of a God, you dont know that you saved the King of Monsters.
Xu Zhi was stunned for a moment. however, after he obtained the God of dreams, he did gather some interesting anomalies around him. After the God of dreams became a God, he finally underwent a qualitative change. He passively caused his friends, ssmates, and everyone around him to have their own dark thoughts and give birth to their own anomalies, such as heavy crabs, bewildered Bulls, and even himself Has he started to split into parts and form his own weird personality?
This was unbelievable.
To let a persons heart give birth to his own bizarreness because of his own dark side?
Even though it was so weak that it made ones hair stand on end.
"A demon in your heart? Xu Zhi found it interesting. I didnt expect that such a characteristic would appear in the memory of me killing a weird God Theres a group of students over there who are having an interesting story.
After all, the God of dreams was still the God of dreams
The nature was simply too strong!
It should be known that the God of dreams was the only existence that could trap an ancient Saint after being selected from countless strange things by the all knowing schr.
"What will happen to that young man? The protagonist of the next era? Its an interesting era after all.
In the distance, there was an old ck church, and a ck mass of buildings next to it.
At this time, there were some motorcycles on the streets. Alchemy had redeveloped and was simr to the background of the European industrial Revolution. There were cars, motorcycles, and mechanical magic pattern cannons, but there were also various profession churches and differentbinations of magic potions. For example, the magic swordsman church and the machinery hideout church. Practitioners were basically believers who entered the church to receive missions, pay gold coins, and learn skills.
Xu Zhi continued to move forward and walked past the corridor.
The room was a little old. Room 305. There was a brass mailbox engraved with the door te at the door.
Kachaa!
He pushed the door open.
The room was heated by hot air pipes, which were residential facilities provided by the believers churches. As long as the people believed in the church, the strong people of the church would bless them to survive this terrible era of ice and snow.
"The days are much better now.
The people from the pce of the Valkyrie were in their rooms, and next to them were bags of vegetables they had bought from the market. They kept muttering to each other, I remember thest time I came here, the towns andmunities here were often full of terrifying grotesque things, all kinds of evil gods, damn buses, midnight parties There was also the God of foolishness and blindness, ghostly steps There are all kinds of strange shapes and sizes.
Wearing summer clothes in such a cold weather and exposing their fair skin, they would definitely attract attention on the streets.
"Oh? A tactical instructor? Its cold now, so I went to the market next door to buy something. Were starting to make hot pot. Pan Xue Xians face was full of excitement. She didnt care about what you said. She would first call you instructor. She pointed to the big pot in front of her. weve been waiting for you.
"Eh?
Xu Zhi smelled a fragrance he had never smelled before. It was even more delicious and sweet than the food industry. He could not help but say, What are you cooking?
"The first delicious hotpot in the world! A pot of exotic delicacies! Even Saints have not eaten it before. This is a unique benefit of our wushen Pce! We often eat it! Pan Xue Xian was very excited. youll know when you see it for yourself.
Xu Zhi could not help but sit down and look at the big pot. In the boiling hot water, there were featherless white rabbits, little hens, Skrks, Little Foxes, old ginseng, carps
It was indeed a pot of delicacies from the heavens and the earth.
Xu Zhis mind went nk. What the hell was this operation?
Pan Xue Xian thought that it was unhygienic, so she quickly reminded him, dont worry. They were all stripped in the kitchen and washed seriously before putting them into the pot. They stewed for a long time, and the smell is already out. Didnt you already smell it?
As soon as she finished speaking, the little hen in the pot seemed to feel a little ufortable lying down and secretly turned over.
???
Xu Zhi was silent for a moment.
Dont move. A few-hundred-year-old hen is the most nourishing. Youre the most important here. Pan Xue Xian red at Lin Hongfeng, who was beside her. She picked up her chopsticks and adjusted the position of the hen in the pot. The hot steam emitted a strong fragrance, and she muttered, were good sisters, and we shouldnt let our own benefits flow into other peoples fields. If theres something good, of course we should share it with everyone. In any case, Ive just finished my training and finished ten thousand push-ups, so I can rx in the hot spring.
Xu Zhi waspletely shocked. He looked at Hera next to him and asked, do you guys eat like this often?
Hera was a little embarrassed. She swallowed her saliva and said, after all, theyre all natural treasures. Itll be delicious to make a hot pot soup base with some vegetables
Mu Yuling quickly chuckled. big sister system is a stone b Over there, hes also contributing to us. Usually, hes contributing the most to us. Look, hes burning hot at the side, making teppanyaki After all, it would start to heat up when its used for calctions. Us sisters would also use it to roast something to eat!
Xu Zhi turned his head to look. Sure enough, there was a square hard disk heating up, and a Lotus-wrapped egg was being fried. It exuded a strong sense of spirit energy, and his appetite was whetted.
The white mouse said, only big sister Luo Caiwei and big sister Hera are useless. They dont have their original bodies. We also tried to wash them and cook them in the pot, but weirdo and human beings cant cook them.
As they spoke, they did not idle around. Seeing that the soup was almost done and the fragrance was as strong as a pot of spirit herbs, they began to add all kinds of vegetables, meat slices, and meat rolls
Xu Zhi waspletely speechless. He had long known that these people knew how to y, y cards, and chat. They were especially good at killing time, but he did not expect them to be so exaggerated as to develop such a way of eating.
Xu Zhi sat down and picked up his chopsticks as he thought about it.
Chapter 478:
Chapter 478:
478 The ambition of bing a god, the training of the strong!
The room was steaming hot.
It was a lively family atmosphere, as if it was the new year. More than a dozen people were piled up at the big table, and in the middle was a super big pot.
If it wasnt blocked from the outside world, the millions of residents in the city of winter in miasais would have smelled the delicious smell. Even the magical beasts and experts nearby would have swarmed over and developed a desire to evolve from the bottom of their hearts!
The delicacies were all top-notch great demons of the Three Realms at the level of the heavenly Emperor. The bloodlines of these powerful top Giants of the Three Realms had long evolved to the extraordinary level. There were old hens, little white rabbits, carps, and even old ginseng With more than a dozen ingredients, this hotpot meal was simply too nourishing.
After all, the higher the spiritual energy in the ingredients, the better the taste Xu Zhi had known for a long time that no matter how delicious mortal ingredients were, they were still perceived by the taste buds. These spiritual ingredients, on the other hand, were a pleasure that seeped into the soul.
Even Xu Zhi felt that the people of wushen Pce were really good at eating.
It was likely that the food and cuisines of the mortal world had long tasted like wax in their eyes.
At this moment, Hera got up and went to the kitchen to clean up the rabbit and chicken feathers, as well as the fish scales. She smiled and said, The weather here is really getting colder and colder. Its perfect to make a fur coat. After all, its a very good material for refining magical treasures and can resist most attacks below the heavenly Emperor level In the outside world, even epic great emperors would be jealous, let alone other legendary Masters!
"Thats true.
Xu Zhi sat down and felt a myriad of emotions. It was not bad toe to wushen Pce for a vacation asionally. other than the gods, you are the worlds most powerful natural treasures. Your bodies are pure of flesh and blood, and even the Sorcerer tribe at the same level cantpare to you.
These little demons are living afortable life
After all, they had taken care of Sheerah all these years, and she had her own life. When he fell asleep in the future, he could leave his body with them. It was simply too convenient.
Hu!
The entire hotpot was suffused with dense spiritual energy. It was as bright as the clouds and actually carried a trace of divine aura. It was bright gold, as if it wasnt a hotpot, but a pool of spiritual liquid used as a cauldron to refine pills.
It was as if countless spiritual materials were nourishing each other, forming a qualitative change.
Lin Hongfeng pointed at the hotpot while brushing the meat rolls. The spicy vor in the double-pot was very strong and especially fresh. She pointed at a girl next to her. little chili is also our sister. A chili tree has turned into a spirit. Back then, when there were only five of us, big sister system said that the taste wasnt strong enough. We traveled through the mountains and rivers and found a chili fairy as a seasoning The little fairy ginseng and little sister Xuelian are the same.
Xu Zhi was confused. ???
He was confused on the spot. Only after sitting down and chatting did he find out that wushen Pces real selection threshold was based on the taste?
Using delicious food to judge a hero?
Whoever had the best taste would be allowed to join the wushen Pce?
Pan Xue Xians thinking was very special. He wondered who she had learned such an excellent operation from.
Lin Hongfeng mumbled as she ate her vegetables. the wushen Pce didnt reveal our true identity because we demons are too attractive. Many people treat us as natural treasures, spiritual birds, and spiritual nts, and hunt us like crazy We are also converting the advantage of our demon race-natural treasures. It seems that we are eating, but in fact, we are cultivating! This pot of spirit herbs is very nourishing. The human form of our Valkyrie Pce can cultivate to this level because we eat such nourishing spirit herbs every day
"Yes,
Luo Caiwei, who was beside him, said, the human body is not nourished by spiritual medicine. Its very difficult for us to cultivate to this level purely in martial arts. After all, the poor are educated and the rich are skilled in martial arts As for the demoness sisters, the qi and blood that theyve cultivated every day is too exuberant. Theyre full of energy and have no ce to vent it. Its also a good thing to soak in a hot spring and release a little qi and blood. On the contrary, itll stabilize their realm.
No one knows that all the demonic sisters of the wushen Pce are stewed together to make a pot of great medicine!
Mu Yuling said smugly, its not that we didnt think about refining it into a pill, but we realized that pills lose a lot of their medicinal properties for easier storage, and the newly condensed liquid is easier to absorb. We dont need to store it at all, and the liquid is our first choice!
The group of people were chatting at the table. They were very talkative and chatty.
Pan Xue Xian continued with a serious expression, and said bluntly, it is said that there is a world called the world of gourmet among the myriad worlds. The living creatures in it nourish each other, be ingredients for each other, and turn into spirit medicine to advance thus, I came up with this idea. This form is the most powerful pill that weve managed to perfect after spending hundreds of years continuously organizing, testing, and umting data with calctions, as well as adding in new sisters
Moreover, we cant do without any of the 13 sisters. We sisters share the same fate. If one of us is missing, the effect of the medicine will be greatly reduced
So, if this gets out, we sisters will most likely be in big trouble! Im afraid that even the top mighty figures of the Three Realms cant help but attack us! They want us to capture them all in one fell swoop, lock them up, capture them in the back garden, and eat us!
Xu Zhi was taken aback, but he then sighed in admiration. No one was easy to deal with.
Only a real fool would treat others as fools.
The Valkyrie was able to rise among billions of living beings in the Three Realms and be a brand new giant. There was indeed something amazing about her. She had actually opened up a true path of Demonic Cultivation-I eat myself.
Since other humans and powerhouses are hunting us for heavenly treasures to eat? Then why dont we eat ourselves? After all, one should not let ones own fertile water flow into others fields!
Indeed, only yers who were bold and imaginative, who had crossed over to another world, coulde up with such a silly idea and lead the demon race to rise!
However, Xu Zhi felt that pan xuexian would never have thought of such a n. Using the collection of mystical materials as a standard to absorb other demons and build a wushen Pce, her sister pan Yuxian was definitely the military counselor behind the scenes, which was why wushen Pce had risen to power.
The hotpot was boiling.
Xu Zhis appetite was greatly stimted, and he could not help but start talking about the ingredients as well. the human body cultivates the inner world, using the rich spirit energy in the body to nourish the demon bodys cultivation, and the demon body feeds the human body in return, in the form of spirit medicine, benefiting and improving each other?
He took another bite. The fat beef roll was fresh, fragrant, and smooth. He had just had a lunch in the food industry, and it was simply too weak.
It seemed that the food industry needed to be encouraged. Their development was too rxed. The private kitchen of the God of creation couldnt evenpare to the team of chefs of the rising star, wushen Pce.
Actually, were still exploring this system. Only when the human form and the demon body mutually benefit each other is the demon cultivation!
Lin Hongfeng finally stood up and started to get serious.
The wushen Pce actually wants to use this gathering to officially invite great sovereign Messiah to be our wushen Pces instructor. She wants us to be stronger and find a way to defeat Bai Xiaosheng. After all, the people of the demon world are in a panic. Only you have the wisdom to fight against him! After the heavenly Peach Banquet, we came up with this idea. Please give us some guidance!
Xu Zhi was speechless.
Pan Xue Xians face was also full of anticipation and longing.
This was his elder sisters idea, and the only solution at the moment. After all, this was the wushen Pces greatest trump card, the strongest and most delicious spiritual medicine in the Three Realms. If even this couldnt move them, then there was nothing else they could do.
Xu Zhi was silent as he sorted out his thoughts. It was impossible for him to fight against Bai Xiaosheng, who was now the focus of the devil World and was jittery everywhere, but
Xu Zhi looked at the hot pot and was silent for a moment. He then put down his chopsticks gently and said in a light tone, youre all overthinking about the matter of the wandering know-it-all The all-knowing man seemed arrogant, and the demon world was in chaos. In fact, there was someone in the demon world who had the wisdom topete with the all-knowing man. That person was the god of wisdom, Hermes You should also know that this is the most primitive Bai Xiaosheng Moreover, by gathering the power of will, he is the wisest person in the eyes of all living beings.
Lin Hongfeng nodded. She had already thought of Hermes, the battle between the true and false know-it-all, and the sh of two intelligence in the eyes of the world.
Its just that we, the wushen Pce, dont want to leave our lives in the hands of others. We also want to contribute to the tide of the times and rise. This is a disaster, but its also an opportunity If he defeated the all-knowing schr, he would definitely gain the faith and worship of all living beings. Most of the time, the greater the fear he brought, the more faith he would gain after defeating him Its highly possible that we possess the qualifications to be gods.
Xu Zhi immediately understood their intentions. He smiled as he looked at the group of vixens surrounding the table. So, this was their real goal?
Just how many celestial emperors did the Three Realms have?
Regardless of the other forces, wushen Pce alone had more than a dozen peak heavenly emperors with exaggeratedbat strength who were looking for the opportunity to be gods!
The celestial thearchs were like carps crossing the river. There were too many talented people, and almost every hundred years, a new batch of celestial thearchs would surge into the Three Realms. Each of them had a legendary rise that could be written into books!
And the opportunity to be a God nowy in the faith of all living beings.
It was no longer the same as it was back then!
One could be a God by ughtering all living beings, creating a Great Tribtion of heaven and earth, and absorbing too much energy.
If enough faith was collected, it would be enough to be a God Therefore, the blood Emperor of the West became a God because he had gathered too many believers in the war of faith between many churches in the demonic realm.
The bigger Church of Light, Hermes, did not be a God.
It was because he was Xu Zhis clone, and it was impossible for the clones level to exceed the main bodys. Therefore, he had given the energy to be a God to Medusa. That was why Medusa had also formed several God organizations over the years.
As for the East, Liu Wenjian and Hu rennong had divided up the faith of the mortal world. After countless years of umtion, they were about to be gods.
And the one who benefited the most from the belief system of the Three Realms was Mengmei. She kept receiving kickbacks, directly allowing Daoist immortality and herself to be a God.
In the six hundred years since the birth of the grotesque, there were five people who had be gods: Dao Changsheng, the blood Emperor, Meng Mei, the God of dreams, the snake of the ruins of end As for Liu Wenjian and Hu rennong, they were almost done as well. This was far more efficient than the previous cmity of the world and the destruction of all life. Furthermore, it could be sustained. However, this amount was still too little for the massive group of celestial emperors in the Three Realms.
"I understand.
Xu Zhi put down his bowl and chopsticks.
Among all of you here, the oldest one is already over six hundred years old. There are only two to three hundred years left before the end of his life.
"The wushen Pce is the faith of the martial Dao of the Three Realms! youve already established the martial religion and spread it to all living beings. In the future, the martial Dao experts of the Three Realms will all be your believers. Youre the martial ancestors. As a newly rising force, you already have a lot of beliefs. Now, you have to defeat Bai Xiaosheng and be the protagonist of this era as the Savior of the world. Youll create an era of martial Dao! To open up a Golden Age for the Three Realms and use the opportunity to be a God?
Xu Zhi took a deep breath and continued to organize his thoughts. Finally, he put down his chopsticks, which were holding a piece of vegetable, and put it into his bowl.
"If you want to defeat Bai Xiaosheng and spread the word that martial arts is the strongest, the best way is to ignore his tricks and defeat him directly! Martial arts were known for breaking all techniques with one force, and schemes could be destroyed with one punch, but how could it be easy? His intelligence is so great that it has turned into a terrifyingbat power. He has all kinds of systems at his fingertips. You guys are far from being his match I wont be helping you directly, but Ill teach you how to defeat him and help you perfect the system.
Beside him, pan Xue Xian immediately stood up. She was extremely excited.
Wasnt he really going to be their instructor? Teach them how to improve their own strength! This was a great opportunity. After all, the predecessor of Emperor Messiah was a true level nine.
They were born in the wild and had to explore on their own, so there were still many shorings.
"Greetings, master! The few of them said in unison.
"Its not master.
Xu Zhi just smiled and said, you should know that Im a sorcerer. ording to the rules of equivalent exchange, I may seem to be helping you, but Im also studying my alchemy. After all, in a sense, its also a kind of alchemy.
"Are we going to start with this great medicine of ours?
Lin Hongfengs expression turned serious. Ive thought about it too. No matter how hard we train, our strength is still improving slowly. Its not a matter of the amount of training Are they using the spirit herbs to nourish us and increase our cultivation speed? Its just that the progress of our spiritual herbs is still slow As a Magus, alchemy and potions must be
Lin Hongfeng took a deep breath, looking very serious.
Xu Zhi, on the other hand, was very natural.
After all, he hade in to take out the alchemy table, study the bloodlines of transcendent beings in various data Sandbox, and absorb knowledge. Medusa had done the same before.
There were a bunch of demon race heavenly emperors of the martial path here. They could be used as experimental materials to study the structure of the new system
Perhaps I can transform it into true alchemy, refine, and integrate energy to form a special system that can quickly improve my realm. Xu Zhi muttered to himself silently. At present, the art of alchemy had not emerged in the Three Realms. the wushen Pce has already developed a corresponding prototype for alchemy. I can give it a try
Thinking of this
My special training will be very tough. You must be prepared. Xu Zhi did not stand up. He was still stirring the chopsticks in his bowl. this is going to be a devil training camp.
"Yes, master!
"We are not afraid of hard work! To be a God! For the spirit of martial arts!
"Its not hard, were the ones who feel ufortable! Please train us to your hearts content!
Pan Xue Xian waspletely excited and was the first to speak. Suffering was the romance of a martial arts practitioner, and a daughter should strive for self-improvement!
She couldnt be bothered to think too much. After all, her sisters words had seeded. Now, she had pulled great sovereign Messiah into the team and taught them to perfect their martial arts. It was definitely a qualitative change in thebat strength of wushen Pce.
Five dayster.
In a dense forest, the cold winter hadpletely invaded. The trees began to wither, and the ground was covered with broken leaves.
Xu Zhi stood quietly and looked at the small animals in front of him, as if he were in military training.
Recently, the weather is getting colder and colder two days ago, a cold wave came to Tongcheng. Its already seven or eight degrees now. The temperature plummeted too quickly, causing disasters everywhere in my Orchard. I even heard that there might be a Typhoon in two days! I hope he doesnte to Tongcheng, or else itll be terrible
Xu Zhi looked at the withered trees around him. It was not as if he had not seen the weather forecast for the past few days.
The temperature had dropped sharply, and the fear of the Sorcerer world had deepened. The appearance of the all-knowing schr had made things worse, taking the opportunity to attract more fear.
Back to the present.
Hula!
A gust of cold wind blew.
This special training will be tough. You must be prepared!
Xu Zhis eyes were solemn as he looked around. Finally, he stared at the ck Chip standing in front of him and said coldly, you actually know about the monster core system. Their races special characteristic is that they can open their gic lock and achieve instant outburst I dont care how you found out, but the burning of their gene lock is indeed a good match for martial arts. You are equipped with the system chip, which can simte the structure of a magic core and allow the person who is parasitic to achieve the ability to open the gic lock.
Pan Xue Xian was very excited.
Was it finally here?
Her sister had been trying to figure out a way to open the gene lock with her. After all, the Superputing power of the system chip was simr to that of magic cores. Since magic core creatures could open the gene lock, there was no reason why they couldnt!
Now, she could finally learn how to let the system possess a person and act as a temporary magic core to open the persons gic lock.
"This is the real system skill!
Her eyes were solemn as she listened carefully.
Xu Zhi continued, the gic lock is essentially the opening of the gic sequence. In order to prevent self-destruction and causing terrifying physical damage, a living creature has 80% of its power locked up. And the gic lock is to open this limit and unleash 100% of the bodys power. It can even burn its genes and unleash its life potential to reach 200% or morebat power!
Pan Xue Xian nodded.
This was how the Subaru God had used his bodys superputing power to strengthen the gene lock, and even burst out ten times or thirty times the power.
Great sovereign Messiahs teaching was so simple and easy to understand. She was very serious and was very suitable to be a teacher. After all, not every powerful person was suitable to be a teacher.
In front of them, the dozen or so members of the wushen Pce suddenly became more serious and solemn. This special training might change their lives andpletely improve theirbat strength.
Xu Zhi said again,and you, you have to open the gic lock First of all, you have to understand a creatures gic sequence. This is like a series of codes. Only by understanding it and building a gic database can you unlock its shackles
The people of isodar had also gone through this process. The human gic program had allowed them to understand the entire gic code of the body, and only then could they open the gic shackles.
He nced at the animals around him. due to the difference in race, the gic sequence is also different The genes of rabbits, hens, and every other creature were different. They needed to be analyzed individually in order to open the gic lock of the demon races main body You can first analyze the human genes and let the human figures of wushen Pce enter the gene lock and explode After that, well study the members of the wushen Pce.
Pan Xue Xians mind went nk, and she couldnt help but ask, how many genes do a person have?
It depends on the difference in race and bloodline The average humans genome is made up of more than three billion base pairs. as for hens, rabbits, and other small animals that exist alone, Xu Zhi said quietly, I estimate that there are at least one or two billion genes in them
The f * ck?
Pan Xue Xian waspletely dumbfounded!
Her entire body began to tremble, as if she had seen an iparably dark future. This number was simply demonic.
One person was more than three billion. If this was the total of all the work, it was fine to slowly analyze it. But in the wushen Pce, there were all kinds of animals They had to be analyzed individually in order to unleash the power of their gene locks.
One person, plus the analysis of thirteen small animals gic database
This amount of work was enough to make people instantly despair.
Lets begin. Well analyze the human genes first so that all human forms can explode. Xu Zhi asked for a drop of blood from Lin Hongfengs human form and handed it over to pan xuexian. its still possible to slowly decipher more than three billion genes, he said seriously.
"I know
Pan Xue Xian was stunned on the spot. She could only start to study and calcte madly.
Xu Zhi waited for a while and touched the square-shaped chip. It had already begun to heat up madly with the terrifying amount ofputing power. He could not help but slowly set up a big pot on top of it. He looked at the little animals in front of him and said, its time for your special training to begin. Your alchemy standards are very rough. You need to re-test and improve the pill recipe.
He poured some water.
"All of you,e into the pot.
Plop!
Plop!
Plop!
Pan Xue Xian continued to heat up as she looked at the big pot on her body and the small animals that jumped into it for special training.
Its heavy! Its at least tens of thousands of Jin. No one can carry it except me.
Great sovereign Messiah is indeed a great wisdom. While Im doing crazy calctions, I can also do such high-intensity weight training! As expected, if life didnt end, movement didnt stop!
[ my name is pan Xue Xian. I never thought that I would receive such terrifying devil training to improve my strength. As expected-if-want to be-God and break through to be stronger, I have to pay an unimaginable price. For example, on my path to bing-god ] First, it became an induction cooker.
Chapter 479:
Chapter 479:
479 Special training and alchemy
Xu Zhi was still very interested in the structure of the wushen Pce and the elixir formed by the 13 great demons. This was because the food world he had opened up, although he cooked delicious food to increase his power, was essentially also an elixir refinement path.
It was only a difference in appearance.
Alchemy had the order of putting in the main and secondary herbs, and also adding all kinds of medicinal herbs withprehensive medicinal properties.
Cooking included the order in which the main dish and side dish were ced, as well as adding all kinds of seasonings.
Perhaps I can get some inspiration from this andpletely perfect the world of gourmet. After all, I just casually threw it out and didnt care where I started it. I just let it develop on its own. After all, the inner world was too small back then, and its potential was very small But its different now. After breaking through to the celestial Emperor realm, my inner world has expanded countless times and can be considered a world of its own. Perhaps Ill have to thoroughly study the system and rules of the culinary world.
One of his three clones had always been in the food industry, cooking for him. As a chef, his current level was naturally quite good, and he could use it for research.
Xu Zhi looked at the big pot and said, increase the fire. Dont cut corners. Otherwise, how long will it take to calcte?
"Yes! The A. I. Chip below held its breath and instantly increased itsputing power to the maximum, causing the temperature to rise.
BOOM!
The entire square was like a Red Hot soldering iron.
Its also a delicacy. Using materials without spiritual energy is called cooking, and using materials with rich spiritual energy is called pill refining! Xu Zhi looked at the people in the big pot. dont be in a hurry to release the blood essence of your heavenly treasures Lets just quietly soak in it.
"Just quietly soaking in the hot spring? The little white rabbit blinked its eyes, its arms sprawled on the side of the pot, twisting enchantingly, looking at the boiling red cube below, constantly cheering.
"Yes, allow me to sense it.
Xu Zhi shook his head and looked at the little animals that were alive and kicking inside. He said, there are thirteen of you. Theres definitely no problem with the matching of materials. After all, weve been researching for hundreds of years. But some of the details are very rough The simplest thing is that its stewed in a pot without any order, and the medicinal theory is veryplicated.
However, it had to be said that wushen Pce was a perfect alchemy team.
A chip alchemy furnace was constantly emitting the heat of a special spiritual fire. The 13 demons on it formed the 13 main materials.
The wushen Pce just so happened to be a great medicine of the world!
If other people knew about this, they would do everything in their power to capture these demons. This was the great temptation of the great demons.
Xu Zhi picked up a spoon and stirred it continuously as he thought,
Theres no doubt that there arent such powerful existences in the world of gourmet. Its time to test all the results of the cultivation in the world of gourmet In other words, it was the knowledge of alchemy. The main ingredient of this elixir should be Lin Hongfengs original form, the little red chicken Its the first monster that the system has possessed. As the main ingredient of the first medicinal ingredient, it should be the main ingredient for any subsequent ingredients
Xu Zhi muttered to himself for a moment. Lin Hongfeng, you release your qi and blood first
"Yes!
The little hen turned over in the boiling pot, and a rich spiritual energy gradually spread.
"What should be next? It should be filled by spiritual nts, and the clear medicinal properties blended with each other, easing the medicinal effects What should that be? Why dont you try the snow Lotus first?
"White Lotus!
Xu Zhi said.
A snow-white Lotus flower was slowly turning in the pot.
"The aura is a little off
Xu Zhi sensed it silently.
He was extremely knowledgeable, and Hermess continuous learning, plus the clone of a chef, these two herbs have not fused yet, so there is no hurry to release the third medicinal power. Otherwise. it will be like before, where the 13 herbs are entangled with each other but not all integrated into one I should also need some additional things to buffer the auras of the two. After the two havepletely fused, Ill put in a third vor
As for the materials to buffer the two, we can try the Narcissuss vine from the northern ind of the demonic realm.
Xu Zhi picked up a spoon like a chef, took a sip, picked up a pen, and silently took note of his handwriting.
Pan Xue Xian, who was hiding below, blinked her eyes. She was at a loss,this action, its so familiar Why does he look like an Ogre BOSS in the food industry? that boss also cooks like this!
There were countless bosses in the food industry.
They kept attacking the yers who were food.
Among them, there was even a boss that was notorious. It constantly attacked yers and transformed into an advancing giant. As if it was picking mushrooms, it carried a basket on its back and chased everywhere. The cooking action in front of him was actually simr.
What am I thinking? that monster will attack a town three times a year and once every four months Theyre simply world ss nightmare monsters. Theyre the good and the evil. Pan Xue Xian quickly shook her head. but Emperor Messiah is really mysterious. Even her knowledge of cooking and alchemy is so profound.
"Dont bezy, increase the firepower! Xu Zhi chided him, speechless.
Pan Xue Xian was stunned.
Gritting his teeth, he quickly and madly started calcting. The entire A. I. Chip was heated up to a thousand degrees and was emitting a strong spiritual pressure. This made Xu Zhi feel that this was a connate medicinal cauldron, and it was perfect.
In just half a month.
These small animals, in addition to training their bodies every day, also increased the activity of stewing in the big pot.
Xu Zhi kept trying out the medicinal properties and added a lot of supplementary ingredients. He also allowed them to control their own strength perfectly. The qi and blood that leaked out reached an extremely high level of precision, and they were perfectly mixed together in an extremely strict proportion.
In the end, the second version of the Battlegod soup waspletely produced. The biggest difference from the previous version was that the 13 auras hadpletely turned into one and were indistinguishable
BOOM!
In the depths of the mountain, a white light bloomed, as if some powerful spirit treasure had appeared.
"A dish that can glow.
Xu Zhi felt a surge of power in the thick, crystal-clear pot of soup.
In the faint golden clouds and the floating rays of light, one could vaguely see a bird of fire, a spirit rabbit, a Spirit Bird There were even all sorts of flowers, birds, insects, and fish that transformed into faint illusionary images that floated within.
Waa!
A group of girls gathered around the big pot and eximed as they looked at the small animals and nts floating in the pot. this pot of soup is amazing! Its too exaggerated to see such a phenomenon!
"This is your divine will, the image of your will that you have engraved into the depths of your bloodline. Xu Zhis eyes were bright as he chuckled and said, this is the real martial God soup, the real great medicine of the world!
A strange phenomenon suddenly appeared.
Xu Zhi was also a little surprised. He had not expected that the phenomenon of refining a divine pill in those myths and legends would really ur.
Right now, it was just a pool of spiritual liquid that had yet to be condensed. If it was condensed into a pill, it would still burst out with such a dazzling and gorgeous glow of the flying birds, insects, and fish phenomenon.
"Sisters, the new Battlegod soup is ready. Just remember the recipe
"One sentence! Lets go and get the hot pot!
The group of people were very excited. They quickly picked up the vegetables and threw them in. Then, they scalded them and scooped them up. They couldnt help but taste a mouthful. The fragrance lingered in their mouths. Oh my God! This is too good!
"Its hard to imagine!
Was that all chicken food I had before?!
They could feel the endless medicinal power seeping into their bodies, nourishing every Meridian. The most terrifying thing was not the massive medicinal power, but the martial will and spiritual will, which washed over their bodies like a waterfall, ruthlessly washing away the impurities in their bodies. It was so joyful that it made their souls tremble!
"Its too beautiful,
Lin Hongfeng took a sip and was so intoxicated that her face turned red. She was very excited. the medicinal effect is countless times stronger than before! If we eat and drink every day, our human form will improve by leaps and bounds. The higher the cultivation base of our human form, the richer the spiritual energy umted in our inner world, which will then feed the cultivation base of our main body
It was a terrifying cultivation cycle.
Xu Zhiughed and said, before this, the 13 medicinal properties were mixed and confused. Now that the medicinal properties have beenpletely integrated and be one. the real medicinal soup is now that. cant see the previous form However, it was just the beginning of the fusion. Next, he would have to adjust the ratio of the fusion and find a new structure This is not the most perfect.
Xu Zhi said softly, Ive already given you the way. Its nothing more than the order of adding the herbs, choosing some supplementary materials to fuse the medicinal properties, and retaining the essence, Qi, and spirit contained in the bloodline to the greatest extent.
"Yes! Lin Hongfeng was very excited and nodded her head vigorously. She knew that it was better to teach a man to fish than to give a man to fish. thank you, master! We will definitely work hard!
You can walk the rest of the path on your own. Ille back often to test the results for you.
Xu Zhi had only given him a starting point. He was also looking forward to what it would develop into in the future. He looked at the chip that was still working hard to heat up and was very speechless. At this time, he had turned on the multi-coreputing mode, but the calctions were still very slow at the moment. It would probably take a long time before he could seed.
480 Chapter 489:
480 Chapter 489:
480 Chapter 489
Hula!
A cold wind blew, and under the snow-covered forest, there were dead leaves.
Although winter had just arrived, the cold current of the cold air current had descended, and the chill it brought was still enough to freeze peoples hearts.
In a sense, the cold wave that had just entered winter was even more unbearable than the North.
If the cold in the North was physical damage, which could be resisted by stacking armor and clothing, the current cold was a magic attack. It was wet, cold, and humid, with a strong prating attribute. This kind of cold was like Sadako who hid in the shadows and looked at you resentfully on a rainy night, exuding a chill from the depths of her back.
Its also because of this cold environment that it causes the panic of countless vengeful spirits. Xu Zhi felt that it was precisely because of the cold weather that the oddness waspletely bred. its a pity that the entire contracted open-air Orchard is too big. Theres no way to install heating or build a constant-temperature greenhouse.
&Nbsp; Whoosh!
It was a golden hot pot, steaming.
A group of people gathered in the depths of the mountain and chattered in front of the table.
The weather is too cold. The devil World is indeed not as good as our mortal world, where its like spring all year round Luo Caiwei said.
"Yup! Only then can it bring me a little warmth in this cold world. Mu Yulings face was full of excitement. She used her chopsticks to flip the hotpot and poked the little white rabbit inside.
The little white mouse red at her. youre always full of obscenities. Its delicious, dont poke it.
"Youre the one who doesnt understand!
Mu Yulings interest was instantly piqued. She held her head high and puffed out her chest. She kissed the little white mouses face fiercely and said in a cute and innocent manner, Its because I love you that Im helping you to turn things around!
"Bastard! Is that love?! The little white mouse retorted. It drooled uncontrobly as it looked at the lively young girl, and even drooled all over its face.
"Youre so disgusting. The white mouse wiped the saliva off its face in disgust and shook it off lightly.
Pa ta!
The saliva on his face seemed to weigh more than ten pounds. With a bang, it smashed into a tree nearby.
A bunch of lunatics!
Xu Zhis face darkened, and he did not have the bearing of a heavenly Emperor powerhouse at all.
Was this the w of martial Dao?
He recalled the words of the wandering know-it-all. He did not need to train his heart,prehend Dao techniques, or be a wise man with profound knowledge. His brain was filled with muscles, and he only needed to train his body and swing his fists every day whileughing.
"As expected Only those who walk the path of martial Dao can have a Celestial Emperor with such a personality. Xu Zhi seemed to have sensed the ws and his head hurt.
However, their rtionship was really good and they were very happy.
The cultivation of martial arts was very simple. There was no need for too many twists and turns. They could live happily together without any worries. Indeed, they could live very simply and happily. They did not need to have any crooked thoughts. When they saw an enemy, they could just swing their fists and it would be over.
After a while, Xu Zhi stood up and said that he was leaving.
It was impossible for him to waste too much time here.
The wushen Pce would indeed be an opportunity for the martial Dao to flourish. It would be a true Golden Age for the martial Dao. This was the general trend of the Three Realms era! A certain muscle trainer had indeed done a good job.
As for medicinal pills, they were an important source of replenishing qi and blood in the martial arts cultivation system. Perhaps martial arts would bepletely on the right track because of this!
Yes, thats right. Everyone in wushen Pce was a top-notch ingredient and was extremely delicious. However, Xu Zhi was not simply doing it on a whim. He wanted to eat a good meal and taste the most delicious delicacies in the Three Realms. Instead, he wanted to help these people of wushen Pce open up a path of cultivation so that they would not hesitate and wouldpletely embark on this path.
"Are you really leaving?
Mu Yuling and the others were speechless. The young girls eyes were filled with grievance, and tears were about to appear. She was on the verge of tears. instructor, well have to use our brains after you leave
"Its time to leave, Xu Zhi ignored the guys cuteness and said, take the time while Im awake to have a good walk. Ill be back when Im asleep.
"Then well apany you! Mu Yuling said.
Xu Zhi shook his head.
"Dont mess around! dont worry, Lin Hongfeng berated her. we cant selfishly waste our teachers time and energy. Emperor Messiah, you have to do your own things.
Xu Zhi just smiled. After the meal, he said goodbye to the others and left.
"The entertainment time is over!
Lin Hongfeng took a deep breath, then turned to the little demons.
"This is the worst era, but also the best era!
As demons that were hunted by everyone, Snow Lotus and the divine rabbit had caused the outside world to turn upside down. They had always been hunted down. As prey, the hardships they had gone through were indescribable. However, they had still persevered through it with a thousand or ten thousand times more effort. Now, the path had been opened up again, and they could continue to walk on with their own efforts!
Bing a god was the only path on this trip, and it was also the ultimate pursuit of the heavenly emperors. Wushen Pce was no exception. If they wanted to continue living happily for the rest of their lives, they had to get through this huge hurdle in front of them.
"We dont need to rely on anyone! Work hard! Good luck!
"Yes! Big sister!
Ten thousand push-ups and ten thousand miles of running as a warm up!
"Blood and youth! Training! Training! Training! For our 8000 years of friendship! We cant lose any of our sisters!
"Yay! Our friendship willst forever!
Xu Zhi walked into the mall with a thick ck plush coat draped over his shoulders. He bought a pair of long johns and tried them on. They fit him quite well. Then, he walked out of the fitting room, intending to seriously experience life in the Sorcerer world.
He seemed to have sensed some moving scenes in the distance.
He couldnt help butugh.
What a group of hot-blooded and muscr youngdies. Theyre starting to work out again. Pan Xue Xian is really a talent However, she did achieve the life she wanted.
There were very few people on the street.
The sky was gloomy, and most of the office workers were in a hurry, wearing thick cotton-padded jackets.
Whether martial arts can prosper or not is another matter However, Bai Xiaoshengs matter was a good thing I dont want a world like stagnant water without disputes.
Bai Xiaosheng was destined to rise.
He did not know how long they could suppress the rise of the grotesque. After all, the grotesque and the true gods had the same energy. They were too huge, and as immortal beings, both sides did not know what kind of situation they would form in the future.
However, the Three Realms are still in the process of being born, so I should be busy with my own matters. Ive just broken through to the heavenly Emperor realm, and the food industry has already expanded. In the past, the ce was small and was just ying house. Now, I mustpletely rebuild the world
Xu Zhi muttered to himself. The nine revolutions mysterious art was also an important part of self-improvement, and the world within his body could not be neglected.
It was all delicious food before Without humans, it was equivalent to the previous stage of creation and reproduction of species. After such a long time, the species were almost there. Was it time to release the protagonist of the era? Another human?
With tens of millions of delicious species, trees, flowers, insects, and fish as the foundation of the whole world
He muttered to himself. Wearing a ck hat and white gloves, he held a cane and walked out of the clothing store. He stood beside an empty bus stop. After more than ten minutes, a bus came from afar. He got on the bus and looked out the window from the seat.
"What kind of world should I create?
Chapter 481:
Chapter 481:
481 Associated evil god
Cade town.
Xu Zhi used a chicken feather as a trade and exchanged it for arge amount of gold coins with a legendary expert. He became a rich man and came to the town. He bought a semi-welfare bookstore owned by the church, which was located on the street on the other side of the town.
"The library of the Church of Light.
The location was not bad.
It was an intersection, and not far away was a bus stop with a brass license te engraved with the ck earthworm characters of Old West Street.
The shop was about 80 square meters and was very small. It had been a few years and the rows of mahogany bookshelves were old, filled with books. The white paper wall on the wall had already started to haveyers. Behind the cashier, there was an oil painting of the forest scenery with a silver frame. It was very elegant. It was said that the previous owner of the shop had painted it when he was young, and he was a poet.
The biggest feature of this shop was that it was not for profit. It was a welfare facility built by the Church of Light and distributed in major towns and cities. Anyone could borrow it for free, simr to the model of Xinhua Bookstore.
After all, the Church of Light believed in Hermes, the god of wisdom. Books were an important source of wisdom, so they were naturally a good ce to spread their faith.
There were many simr unprofitable measures, such as the Church of Light regrly providing porridge and helping civilians in exchange for faith. Mortals had also formed a habit of regrly praying to the church on Sundays and weekends.
The other professional spellcaster churches did the same thing. They did not aim for profits at all. Each of them was a charity organization that benefited the earth What they wanted was not the gold coins in the hands of the people, but their faith and piety.
The churchs main source of ie was the high-level experts, who cast spells for farming, made alchemy machines for sale, and some other industries.
The alchemy buses, bus stops, and streets are all funded by the major churches to gather the faith of the major towns The gods in the sky serve the mortals, and the life here is in fact much more blissful and beautiful than the other countries on earth. In a sense, its a Utopia.
Xu Zhi stretched his backzily. although there are still dirty aristocratic powers and ve trade, they are still the target of attacks by major churches.
Other than the Church of Light, the entire town was the territory of the Redstone Warlock church. The maintenance of the towns facilities was the responsibility of this church. The arrival of other churches would inevitably cause disputes of faith.
He sat at the cashier and said,
"A new human? What kind of gene?
Every time he created a new world, he was used to exploring and researching in the sandbox. This was the case for the ancient humans who created the Rubiks Cube back then. The life form who created theva world even directly created arge Research Institute. Now that he had a bookstore, everything could be considered simple.
After all, the creatures in the food industry had already reproduced quite maturely, they justcked an opportunity.
"Are you really a human? Xu Zhi massaged his temples. This was not the first time he had done such research, and it would not be thest either. forget it. Lets look at genes first and the situation in the food industry.
He sat in the bookstore and opened his eyes.
The rules of the food industry were very special.
Evolution.
Even if every creature broke through their level and underwent a transformation in their life level, Xu Zhi would elerate the speed of their evolution at the same time, reaching the speed of creation. just like little spirits, he would achieve the evolution of his life form.
Even the same creature would have different forms due to different evolution methods!
At this time, the yers inside had already summed up the biological evolution chain of various systems, which was very interesting, such as firewater evolution,Omega evolution.
The side effects were obvious. The short few seconds of eleration would greatly reduce their lifespans. The heavenly Emperor would only have 80 years of life left.
But it doesnt matter, because the time flow in the food industry is one to one year. Its barely an online game world that most yers enter. Its extremely bad if the lifespan is too long!
This is an evolutionary world with short lifespans and intensepetition. They devour each other and use each other as food for evolution. Thats all!
Xu Zhi was sitting at the cashier.
Many students and elderly people were borrowing and reading books in the bookstore.
It was a semi-self-service mode, so Xu Zhi did not have to pay attention to it at all. In fact, the towns mizoa high school was right above the bus stop. Every day after school, many students woulde down from the bus stop to read and pass the time.
By the time it was eventer and everyone had left, just as Xu Zhi was about to close the door, a tall, slender, and beautiful young man carrying a ck school bag carefully walked in. He sneaked into the adult area and opened a book with a cover that made people blush.
"Miraki, are you going to explore the adult world again? Xu Zhi sat at the cashier and said, young people are at the age where youth is sprouting, but you have to be more moderate.
The young man blushed, but he didnt put down the book in his hand. He said awkwardly, Im just observing, just observing
He was very thin-skinned.
Xu Zhi just smiled. The bookstore of the Church of Light also had such books in order to attract all kinds of believers. It was also a kind of poprization of knowledge, so it was very open.
Miraki was the guy who had picked up the God of dreams. Xu Zhi noticed his abnormality and was extremely curious. Did humans take in a strange God who had lost his memory? And the characteristics of the God of dreams caused the surrounding humans to split up and be weird?
While he was researching the New World, he came to this small town.
The reason why Miraki came to this bookstore and secretly read those unhealthy books was that these kinds of books often contained the aura of evil thoughts and rapid ck emotions of people, which were used to feed the God of dreams in the shadow.
This was the best way for a mortal to gain evil thoughts.
"Eat faster, eat faster Mirakis breathing was rapid as she flipped through a book, her face red.
The voice in his body was very simple. It kept absorbing the readers lingering thoughts of the day. I feel that you are very excited. Your pupils are contracting, your heart is beating fast, and you are also exuding some excited emotions. Dont you like it?
"There! Thats different!
Miraki took a deep breath and swallowed. Her face was burning. I didnt take the initiative. I didnt want to see Im not pure anymore, Im sorry to the West Asian I have a crush on!
He waspletely unable to describe his life.
He was originally just an ordinary high school student. He was timid, cowardly, had no cultivation qualifications, and could not even fuse with potions. He had lived an ordinary life He did not expect that he would save a strange evil god from the subway station. It was clearly very weak, but it had an extremely terrifying nature. It could even passively induce the hearts of people around him in dreams, causing their evil thoughts to form an evil god that belonged to him.
An evil god would be born in everyones heart?
He had no idea what that was!
Werent evil gods powerful monsters that were created by gathering the massive evil thoughts and negative thoughts of all living beings?
And one person could produce it?
Although they were extremely weak and far inferior to the true evil gods, they did exist!
If this news spread, what kind of uproar would it cause in the world?
This was hard to imagine!
"Even Even in mizoa high school, where ordinary people studied, no one had the ability. Now, the people around them were also quietly changing The dark side of their hearts began to condense Even a good person would have suppressed and unspeakable embarrassment in their heart. He pursed his lips. the top student, the beautiful ss monitor, who studied hard, had a blind cat in her heart. And the West Asian who had a crush on her had a heavy crab in her heart
They were clearly ordinary people without abilities and were destined to not walk on the path of cultivation. However, it was as if they had created apanion evil god in their hearts and were now walking towards an unknown transcendent!
Chapter 482:
Chapter 482:
482 This is youth
The days passed by.
There was nothing to be busy with in the entire book House. It was originally an idle job. Sitting in the shop, an antique alchemy car was driving by with smoke rising from it.
The God of dreams, stimting the darkness in the human heart and gathering it into the grotesqueness of the human heart? Xu Zhi was still sitting at the entrance of the bookstore. He had onlye to be an observer, and his main purpose was to update the food world.
The gourmet species had been rtively perfect, and it was time to release an intelligent civilization.
As for which human to choose
He muttered to himself. This time, he found it difficult to make a decision.
As the days passed, high school student Miraki would oftene after school when there were few people around. They gradually became familiar with each other and also called Messiah uncle. However, he was not too surprised by this name. There were too many people with the same name.
However, Miraki started to feel vexed.
On this day, she could not help but ask Xu Zhi, what should I do? The ss monitor and West Asia have already noticed the strangeness in their bodies and thought that they were entangled by some mysterious evil god. They are nning to go to the church
He couldnt help butin. His secret of reading adult books had been discovered, and he began to let gopletely.
During todays ss, West Asia had lost her weight. She identally fell from the upper floor of the library and was caught by him. The girls weight was like a Fallen Leaf, incredibly light.
I named her abnormality heavy crab The heavy crab is so heavy that it can crush a person to death. It has absorbed all the weight of West Asia. Miraki said in a low voice, I secretly investigated it. Because of her family, she was under a lot of pressure, so she sealed her pain away It was as if the pressure had been stripped away from his body and turned into a heavy crab And I wont have any pressure anymore.
Im like a Willow catkin, fluttering in the wind?
Xu Zhi found it very interesting. He sat in the bookstore and quietly listened to the young mansints. He also quietly wrote down a record in his book.
[panion: 001 ]
[ name: heavy crab, heavy stone crab ]
[ attribute: because the human heart is formed by too much iparably heavy pressure and burdens, once it leaves, the body will also lose the pressure. It is very easy, which is to lose weight. ]
Very interesting
Wasnt it?
This was also a monster.
It seemed that the God of dreams had lost her memory, and there was a huge surprise.
At the same time, Xu Zhi was also thinking,because of the characteristics of the God of dreams, the people around me will develop their own unique bizarreness. Although its extremely weak, can it be like an ordinary bizarreness? Absorbing the dark resentment and emotions of others to be stronger? Is it a weird thing that happened during cultivation?
Two dayster, Miraki came back toin. The innocent young man keptining,
I secretly investigated again and beat around the bush The ss monitor had the evil god, the evil cat, because she had identally saved a white cat that had been hit by a car on the road. In the end, it did not survive and could only be buried by the side of the road. She felt very guilty Now, every night when she sleeps, shes controlled by the evil god in her body, turning into a white cat and jumping around the whole of Cade town, even absorbing peoples energy
Miraki was on the verge of copsing.
The kind and smart ss monitor had be All because of him. Otherwise, the guilt of saving the kitten would only be guilt.
And now, there were only two of them, and they were both kind ssmates It might even expand in the future. If he encountered evil people and used this power to do evil, what would he do?
"Its fine. If there are bad people, you just need to be stronger than them and you can defeat them! Youre the one who caused them to be born, so youll have to destroy their existence! Xu Zhi handed him a book about the adult world and consoled him with good intentions. He patted his shoulder and said,
"Young man, study well and be stronger.
Miraki was stunned for a moment before she nodded her head heavily. She then opened the book with a red face.
Xu Zhi continued to write down,
[panion: 002 ]
[ name: barrier cat ]
[ property: due to the resentment and regret of the kind heart toward the dead cat, it turns into a cat in the middle of the night and controls its body to walk. Details unknown. ]
Another week passed.
A terrifying thing had finally happened.
It seemed that someone around him had produced this power and used it to do evil. His bizarreness was very terrifying. It seemed to be some kind of alchemy bomb that could explode after being attached to an object. He also had a terrible hobby. There were murders in the town, and the victims were all women who had lost their hands.
Mirakipletely broke down and came over toin.
Xu Zhiughed and merely encouraged him, you needpanions. Lead them to be stronger together.
Mirakis face was filled with confusion.
After two days, he still could only do this. He brought a pure and Innocent High school beauty, who seemed to be his ss monitor. The two young men and young women secretly began to flip through the books with red faces, full of youthful aura.
Another three days passed, and another person joined. It seemed to be a member of the West Asian team. They woulde and flip through the books every day
Evil gods that absorb dark energy to strengthen themselves.
This fellow is really honest. He even brought the person he has a crush on and curled up in a corner to read Xu Zhi was a little dumbfounded.
A few days passed.
The influence of the God of dreams in the entire town of Cade was still spreading wildly.
In the entire town, more and more people were experiencing the same thing. Although it was very weak, not even at Level 1, and was slightly stronger than ordinary people These symbionts, who had strange thoughts in their hearts, began to try to control their ghosts-strange, attacking each other, and forming an alliance.
"This is getting interesting.
Xu Zhi sat in the bookstore and watched quietly while continuing to study the New World. He said to himself, A primitive sprout of the system? Start from an unremarkable little town?
However, in less than a day, a familiar person arrived. It was green vine, Mother Earth. She brought her disciple Hu haihan and seemed to be traveling around the world. They went straight to the bookstore.
Great sovereign Messiah? The cute girl stepped through the door and was stunned the moment she saw him. She quickly reacted and smiled.Did you also sense the abnormality of thisnd? Youre even earlier than me?
She was a little surprised by this mysterious monarch.
As the Earths dragon vein, she naturally felt the strange phenomena in thisnd, so she came to investigate
However, the moment he arrived, he was instantly at a loss.
What kind of creature was this, half-human, half-ghost?
The dark side of a persons heart was split and condensed into the grotesque?
[ heart ghost? substitute emissary? apanying spirit? ]
She saw a few people fighting in the dark on the street, releasing the evil in their hearts. They were extremely weak and strange, killing each other. The ordinary people around them couldnt understand the strange things they were releasing.
Whats this? a substitute emissary per person in this small town? she took a deep breath and felt that this extremely ordinary town was about to erupt with a situation that was unimaginable even in the Three Realms.
"Where is the source of the explosion?
So, she silently sensed the abnormality of the whole town. She did not expect that Emperor Messiah was already here
"The source of the explosion is on that youth.
Xu Zhi sat at the cash register and did not even look up. He said indifferently, but I suggest Mother Earth not to do anything, because if you kill them, the grotesque wont die. Instead, it will lose its restraint and be the traditional free grotesque Its better to just wait and see what it will turn out like.
Hmph Hmph!
The local queen Mother knows what to do. Why would she need a mere great sovereign sect?
She had just be a God, so she was naturally full of pride. She slowly looked over with a serious expression.
In the corner, there were three people, a beautiful youngdy and a handsome young man
She swept her divine sense again.
Mengmei: ???
Her brain instantly crashed, and she was starting to have a mental breakdown. What were these three people doing!
The most exaggerated part was that he muttered while reading, reading can make us stronger! It can help us defeat those evil-doers! We can do it, we can be strong! Walk on the path of cultivation!
Her face was no longer calm, and the corners of her mouth twitched. She sat beside the cashier to see what was going on.
"Can I sit down? She asked.
Xu Zhi did not even raise his head. He took a book and sat at the cash register. please Make yourself at home!
Meng Mei snorted to express her dissatisfaction and took a deep breath.
After less than half an hour, a girl dressed in a revealing bunny outfit walked into the bookstore. She was jumping around and watching the schrs who were constantly reading in the bookstore. It seemed that no one else could see her.
"What are you doing? Miraki turned around.
"You can actually see me? The girl who was dressed shamelessly was surprised.
Ordinary people couldnt see her?
Miraki looked around and realized that no one in the bookstore had seen her. By right, the whole street should have been looking at her since she was wearing such an amazing and enchanting dress.
"Could this person also be Miraki looked at her and realized that she looked very familiar. She was actually the celebrity senior from her previous year. She was the dream girl of all the boys in the school and was also the school Belle. She was good at her studies, beautiful, and gentle Her weird ability was transparent?
Miraki frowned. shes starting to realize that shes invisible. Shes wearing this on purpose to test if anyone will notice her.
Bizarreness was born from the dark side of ones heart, sadness, and obsession. She became transparent. Perhaps she had been paid too much attention to and lived too tiredly, so she had a thought in her heart that she did not want to be noticed. Was this bizarreness because she became an invisible person?
Miraki took a deep breath. its all because of that mysterious evil god that I picked up. Its too terrifying. It can actually make all kinds of evil gods appear in peoples hearts. Its simply a creator of evil gods.
"You know what happened to me? The girl asked curiously.
"Of course I know! a lot of strange things have happened in our town. Most of them happened around young people because of the troubles in their hearts I call it the puberty syndrome. Miraki took a deep breath. In order to gain his trust, she gave him a rtively professional name.
There are even people who are using this ability to do evil in the town. I advise you to join us, control your ability, and explore this unknown ability. You may be a strong person in the future, even a legendary one!
Legendary!
The girls eyes were bright.
This was already very shocking. To these country bumpkins, an epic Emperor was a legend. The strongest person they had seen in their entire lives was the person in charge of the towns Red stone church, a 4th rank expert.
"Control this strange ability? Training, to make us stronger? The girl was also a little excited. No one was willing to live the life of an ordinary person. how do you cultivate?
Miraki hesitated for a moment and pointed at the two girls who were pretending to Continue reading in embarrassment. He handed them a book and said, reading can make us stronger.
So that was the case?
I heard that many experts are people with great wisdom!
Erudite knowledge was a necessary condition for a strong person, and it was even more so for the god of wisdom, Hermes, who always had a Book of Light in his hands.
The girl calmly took the book and nced at it. Her face instantly turned red.
Mengmei was speechless.
So it was like this? Reading books was to be stronger
She and Hu haihan werepletely silent, and they felt their scalps go numb.
Studying makes us stronger?
Alright, she waspletely blown away. This game From the beginning to the end, he had been carrying out this powerful core idea!
Chapter 483:
Chapter 483:
483 Conversation
Meng Mei felt like she was on the verge of breaking down. She continued to watch quietly, trying to figure out what was going on.
In the bookstore, an even stranger scene happened.
The pretty senior even tried to take the book and read it
Its actually working. I feel like the evil God in my heart has be stronger after absorbing some of the things left behind by the others in the book
The senior was also stunned and pursed her lips.
To the children of ordinary families, bing strong was an unattainable dream. No one wanted to be mediocre. Everyone wanted to live a longer life. They only had a lifespan of 30 to 40 years. No one wanted an ordinary life of supporting their husband and raising their children.
"I I-I-Ill join! She blushed.
Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh
The quiet sound of pages being flipped could be heard in the messy and small old bookstore. Four high school students in mizoa were hiding in the corner, constantly absorbing the evil and dark emotions in the books.
Hu hu hu!
The cute girl was furious,
Seeing this scene, Meng Mei couldnt help but take a step forward.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
The pictures were sent out one by one, along with some text,
[ shocking! ] This game is too scary. Learning makes me stronger! [ even learning can help us walk the path of the strong ]
Her face darkened. She could imagine how excited those idiots and otakus outside would be.
She had already imagined the scene on the forum.
You can do this too?
"As expected! Before this, we were asked to study physics, mathematics, Pharmaceutics,nguage, chemistry, machinery Any kind of knowledge is involved, and now, even in learning, one can be a strong person!
"Wuwuwu! I was born in the wrong world. These newbies are too weak If I was inside, I would have long been an elite Dou Zong!
The corners of her mouth twitched crazily.
Dont!
Why did my Earth Dragon vein change
Could this be a new system that was born in line with the emergence of the sinkhole world and the tide of the times?
Forget it, this bookstore was too special. She pulled her disciple to cover her eyes, feeling that she couldnt look straight at them.
Also, this Miraki was poisonous! He brought his three female ssmates to read books and curled up in a corner. Was he trying to develop a harem?
"Hey! Arent you going to do anything?
She turned her head to look at the owner of the bookstore, her anger attacking her heart.
"Everyone has the right to pursue their dreams. The young man was still flipping through the book with a calm expression. He wore a pair of ck-rimmed sses and looked very elegant, like a well-learned Western schr. It was as if he had not seen anything.
Pursuing his dreams?
Meng Mei waspletely speechless as she looked around the library.
ording to a normal store managers routine, they should stop them and prevent young people from going astray!
Thats why I reced the honest store manager and took over the store.
Xu Zhi pushed up his ck-rimmed sses and said faintly.
Meng Meis eyes widened.
So thats why youre living in seclusion here and bing the manager of this bookstore!
"You Youre actually this kind of Messiah! The cute girl was stunned.
This is to cover for them and prevent the adults and parents from finding out. Youre really a caring little cotton jacket for young people. When I was studying, why didnt I meet such a kind person like you?
Xu Zhi did not even raise his head. He continued to flip through the pages quietly and continued, you didnt see it. Am I doing a good deed?
The cute girl was stunned.
Thats right. With great sovereign Messiahs wisdom, how could she
Suddenly, her perception covered the entire town. She seemed to have sensed something, and her expression changed slightly.
She had already sensed the way other people absorbed the evil thoughts. They did evil, did evil, pranked, robbed, and kidnapped. Some people even started to kill to create panic. Absorb the fear of the entire town.
"So its like this
She instantly understood.Those who have evil gods are divided into good and evil! Evil people did evil things, absorbing evil thoughts and fear, and strengthening their own evil god And a good person? If he did not do evil and absorbed the evil thoughts and fears of others, it would be difficult for the evil god in his heart to be stronger Therefore, I can onlye to the bookstore to read and absorb some residual nutrients.
If the bookstore is cut off Then, the kind side will not be able to fight back. Meng Meis eyes flickered as she looked at the young man who was reading quietly. He was trying to create a bnce.
This was bad news.
Those who had evil godpanions had great favor towards the wicked!
"Master, shall we destroy this town and kill those evil people? Hu haihan said. She could destroy the entire town at the center of the vortex and even kill the new God of dreams.
"Its no use.
Meng Mei kept sorting out her thoughts and took a deep breath.
If we kill these humans, their evil gods will be free ordinary evil gods and wander around. It would be better to have someone control them Furthermore, the source of the entire towns outbreak is the evil god Creator who can create evil gods in peoples hearts-the God of dreams!
She stared at Miraki with a serious expression, as if she could see through his shadow.
As expected of one of the evil gods with the strongest attributes. Its an existence that can temporarily trap several Saints. This should be the God of beautiful dreams. After bing a god, she has the ability to undergo a qualitative change Even if we kill the God of dreams, it will resurrect in other ces and cause simr disasters!
"Ah!
Hu haihan was shocked and confused. does that mean that theres no way to suppress this in this town?
My good disciple, its a blessing that such a thing happened here!
The cute girl sat on the chair next to the cashier and began to think. She took a sip of tea and said,
"After being killed by my fianc at the heavenly Peach Banquet, the goddess of beautiful dreams must have diedpletely and lost her sense of self! The one born now was a new god of dreams without the memories of the previous God of dreams Otherwise, if it had the intention to attack the heavenly Peach Banquet, it definitely wouldnt have exposed its location and caused such a hugemotion. Instead, it would have quietly looked for wandering know-it-all and his group to meet up with them!
In fact, Meng Mei was also a little surprised.
Unexpectedly, the God of creation was indeed incredible!
Sheposed herself and continued, wandering know-it-alls real intention in the demonic world should be to call back the God of dreams and work together to create an evil god religion. Among the countless churches, they willpete for believers, and their evil god believers will have the ability to be associated with the evil god. Those who believe in me will have the evil god
"What? wandering know-it-alls real goal is to establish a church?
Hu haihans heart skipped a beat when he heard this. He couldnt help but sweat profusely.
She wasnt stupid. She understood what he meant and imagined the horror that would follow. Perhaps, this was Bai Xiaoshengs real goal.
The heavenly Peach Banquet was only the first part of his n. Although he had failed, he still had a second part to go
If this church can give ordinary people power, then it will definitely Hu haihan looked outside the street. The entire town had changed drastically. He could even imagine the structure in the future. Thepetition of this evil Gods church was overwhelming. Perhaps all the professional churches that stood in great numbers would be overthrown!
This persons intelligence was simply too terrifying. He had schemed against the entire three realms.
If he really wanted to create a miracle with an absolutely weak position!
Hu haihan couldnt help but say,
"But Bai Xiaosheng did not expect Not only did the ambush at the heavenly Peach Banquet fail, but the God of dreams had also encountered some unexpected changes! Itspletely dead, so it was picked up by ordinary people and we were the first to discover it!
She took a deep breath.
This was all thanks to his teachers strength!
She had also heard that her teachers background was very mysterious.
As one of the most ancient connate gods, Mother Earths Green vine actually had a protective seal left behind by her lover in her mind. When the God of dreams attacked the heavenly Peach Banquet, it was her teachers projection that saved the heavenly Peach Banquet and saved the Saints!
In that case, could this mysterious being be a ninth-rank? Tenth level?
Just the remnants of the figure in her mind had killed a Saint. With her knowledge and vision, she could no longer imagine what kind of indescribable taboo existence that was
The more Hu haihan thought about it, the more he admired him. His teacher was really amazing!
Perhaps, only such a mysterious existence was worthy of her teacher? The mother Earth of the Three Realms, Goddess Green vine?
In addition, great sovereign Messiah was also very powerful!
He was still fighting with Bai Xiaosheng?
He had already guessed Bai Xiaoshengs future ns, so he came to this small town? The God of dreams was found?
Hu haihan kept thinking and looked at the schr in the bookstore with admiration. He was indeed a wise man.
At this moment, the cute girls face was calm, but she was also secretly looking at Messiahs expression.
I didnt believe the things that the previous distributor of the system told me at first Now that he looked at it, it was indeed not simple. Even letting someone peek at Goldie PEI, it also has a very deep meaning.
She was also a little surprised.
However At that time, even Ermin was shocked by him. Now, he pretended that nothing had happened and said that it was his fiancs trick that killed the God of dreams. This great emperor Messiah would definitely be shocked, right?
After all, he had been at the heavenly Peach Banquet back then, so he had no idea what had happened to the Saints.
Sure enough, when the young man who was reading his book heard that his fianc had killed the goddess of dreams, his expression changed, and he even looked a little dumbfounded!
Hehe
As expected, youve been frightened by me?
As a creature that was born from a level 9 corpse, he should know more about the horror of this than Ermin and the others!
The cute girl immediately felt very proud.
He had just suffered a loss at the hands of Emperor Messiah. Now, he had finally gotten back at her.
No matter how smart the natives are, its still hard for them to win against the yers. After all, the yers know more information.
She sat in the bookstore with her head high and chest out. Her expression became calmer and calmer.That muscled yer girl only has muscles in her head. Its normal that she cant win However, he still suffered a loss here.
484 Chapter 493: change
484 Chapter 493: change
"Ahem.
Mother Earth coughed twice and sipped her tea calmly. we cant stop this now. Even if we wipe out the entire town, the God of dreams will still be reborn in other ces, and simr events will still happen in the town The next time, he would not be so lucky. The first one to find the God of dreams and the first one to arrive at the scene of the incident Perhaps it will be Bai Xiaosheng.
"Its better to find a way to solve this problem and observe it!
She kept organizing her thoughts and looked at the high school students curled up in the corner of the bookstore.
Strange. It actually appeared in a human body and turned into good and evil. Interesting When necessary, we have to find a way to help the good side develop the system and establish a foothold?
"And Bai Xiaosheng will definitely find a way to help the other faction?
"Is the battle between the evil gods and the righteous gods going to fall on these mortals?
Meng Mei was smart and had already thought of the trend of the era.
The God of dreams existence in the wandering know-it-alls eyes would overturn the entire three realms. However, it had already forgotten about the past, and it was hard to say which side controlled the future.
After all, they had been thinking about how to control and suppress the increasing dark thoughts energy. 2. Purify it into normal energy. This was not only what Xu Zhi had thought of, but also what they had previously thought of.
And right now, wasnt controlling the evil god in his mind to fight another type of magic equipment?
A way to deal with evil energy and garbage thoughts?
After all, this kind of expert would also absorb the evil energy.
Then, how would this person who was associated with the evil god, a kind human, develop?
She began to think. She was good at farming, and thinking about the development of such a system was also her specialty.
At this moment, his eyes were fixed on the four high school students in the bookstore. could it be that this system, if it doesnt harm people, can only set up a designated Book House in each town? Let the masses watch it regrly, and the churchs powerhouses absorb it regrly to develop it?
Bah!
She shook her head and her mouth twitched.
But no matter what, a new evil god system broke out in the demonic realm.
Perhaps in the future, it would really be the devil World!
Medusa had gotten a bunch of magic potion professionals, who were small demon gods to begin with, and now she had an apanying evil god The two systems, Demon God and evil god, had been gathered They were all strange and sinister evil systems, and the demon world lived up to its name.
She sat at the table, deep in thought.
The times had changed, and even the Titans of the Three Realms had to observe the minute changes.
Xu Zhi, on the other hand, just sat there calmly and flipped through the pages of his book. In fact, he was sorting out the affairs of the food industry. After all, business was busy. He nced at Meng Mei and said, the changes of the times have to be observed, but I dont need to deal with or interfere In the end, Im still busy with the development of the new worlds sandbox.
The days passed by.
The entire town of Cade was in turmoil.
At first, it was only Mirakis school and the students around him that were infected. Gradually, it had spread to the adult world! They also began to fantasize about all kinds of unique abilities that were exclusive to them!
Even the entire neighborhood was in chaos, as if the supernatural had been revived.
Even the Bishop of the local Red Rock Warlock church could not help bute over. This 4th rank expert was currently being stopped by an unknown existence.
That existence, hidden in the shadows, stood in his room and warned, Thats not something you should interfere with
The old days The evil god!
The red-robed middle-aged mans expression changed.
The aura in the shadow was terrifying. It was a true evil god. This kind of old existence was immortal and would exist forever in time. As long as one recited its true name, it would wake up in the world and walk on the earth. Wherever it went, there would be panic. It was its divine Kingdom.
"Yes.
The Bishop immediately knelt on the ground, we will retreat immediately.
He trembled and broke out in a cold sweat. This was no longer something his local church could interfere with. Even the main church of the Redstone Warlock church, which worshiped the founder of the monarch ss, did not dare to interfere. After all, the Redstone Warlock church could only be considered as an average church.
He kneeled on the ground and wiped his sweat. He was terrified. Im afraid that this kind of taboo existence is nning to influence the general trend of the entire era. The more weaklings like me know, the faster Ill die. Ill only attract terrible misfortune!
After the mysterious evil god left.
"Bai Xiaosheng has also discovered it. Has hee over?
In the distance, in the dark corner of the church, a God of faith worshiped by the church slowly appeared in ce, bathing in the divine light.
"Is it the delusional witch who is in charge of whipping and beating, vinaki? That mans terrifying abyss, the dream demon who mistreats men and terrorizes countless men He chuckled and disappeared as well.
He had been sent by Hermes.
In this battle, the two most intelligent existences in the eyes of all living beings werepeting against each other.
As for Hermes, although Xu Zhi could still descend at will, he was toozy to control him.
After all, he had the power of will gathered by all living beings. This avatar had no self. It was still like a mechanical doll with a fixed action pattern and unique behavior logic. It had be the real Hermes in the eyes of all living beings He didnt need to interfere anymore.
"Is a storming?
Xu Zhi sat quietly in front of the bookstore with his legs crossed.
Mengmei and Hu haihan had been staying in the bookstore for quite some time, observing The Town and the City students who were huddled in the corner reading. The number of members was gradually increasing, and there were already seven or eight of them.
Every day after school, he would get off the bus at this stop and study here.
The young were always hot-blooded, serving justice and organizing riots. However, they had also suffered a lot of injuries and had many characteristics of adults. After experiencing blood and killing, their faces had also changed from young to determined. When they read books, their eyes also became firm, and they no longer blushed easily.
But now, with so many people, theyre gradually losing their harvest Meng Mei rested her chin on her hand and looked at the high school students on the bookshelves. because of the changes in the town, how can there be any adults in the mood to read? Moreover, their numbers have increased, and there are very few dark emotions left in the book. Now, the power they divide is naturally less.
However, Mengmei did discover something new.
They had already begun to try to find energy from other ces, such as Antique of tragedy.
Some old, dirty old objects could always be attached with some special energy. These objects contained the emotions and obsessions of their owners, which were provided for them to absorb and be stronger.
But these arent the proper routes I still have to think of a way. How can a normal person absorb the dark energy, fear, and other emotions without doing anything evil? She took a deep breath and couldnt help but put her thoughts on the forum outside. A few days had passed, and the people outside were also discussing it.
Chapter 485:
Chapter 485:
485 Thoughts
After a few days, the inte outside had already started discussing it.
Mengmei clearly understood that a persons thinking had its limits!
Many peoples thoughts were gathered together, and they had different ideas from all aspects. Their bold and imaginative ideas were very helpful to him.
She sat in the shop and could not help but say goodbye to Xu Zhi. She quickly left with her disciple and went to the hotel, then went offline.
"If anything happens, remember to wake me up. She instructed her disciple.
As for Emperor Messiah, she did not have to worry about her.
He was a God, and he had just knocked on the door again, saying that he had someone behind him, that he had the protection of a Big Boss in his mind, and that he could easily kill the God of dreams in seconds. He expected that he would not dare to be presumptuous!
In fact, Meng Mei discovered that there was an advantage to bing a god. Even if she controlled the body that descended to the mortal world on earth, the main body of the God would still have some hazy consciousness. She could wake it up and feel danger Perhaps, when Im more skilled and stronger, I can continue to control the mortal body in the real world and be able to control two things at the same time
Its very easy for a God to do two things at the same time. Ive already be a God, so I should be able to do it and adapt to it! She couldnt help but think, If I can control both sides, I can also train myself in reality and let myself walk the path of cultivation in reality?
Although it was still too far away for him to seed in his cultivation in reality, with only three months left, he still had some preparations. It was better to do it than not.
Hu!
In front of theputer, the well-proportioned and slender girl opened her eyes.
Only half a day had passed in the real world when I logged off for the second time after the heavenly Peach Banquet She looked at the clock on the wall.
"Its a good time to try! I dont have a bloodline, so I can only cultivate martial arts. Perhaps Ill have to be a muscr woman Iughed at a certain someone before, but now I can only fall. Meng Meis expression became strange.
Suddenly. the young girl pinched the muscles on her arms. They were soft and delicate, white as sheep fat, and felt very good to the touch. However. she could not help but shake her head. farewell The cute, beautiful, innocent, white-skinned, beautiful, and soft me, you cant change back before you be the celestial Thearch! This path of no return, Iming That way, mom wont have to rush us to get married!
She pushed away the table and chair, making space in the room. She began to crawl on the ground and do push-ups with both hands. With the help of her second-order spiritual power, her posture was very standard. 1,2,3!
"A daughter should be self-reliant!
"Youth is in exercise!
"Blood and youth! Training! Training! Training!
She tried to recite a few words of a certain muscr womans slogan loudly, and it was actually quite interesting. However, such a strange and novel life had be her little secret, and she could not tell anyone.
"Right now, my weight is ny-eight pounds. Lets start from three hundred pounds! Finally, the weighing scale that crushed the room! She murmured in her heart as she sat on the push-ups in her room, releasing the hot blood of youth. At the same time, she used her divine sense to sense theputer and look at the forum. let me see what the guys on the forum havee up with
Eh?
Outside the door, when his mother heard such a hot-blooded training slogan, she vaguely felt that something was wrong.
"Mine A daughter?
.
In the spore Evolution Forum.
Hahahaha!
emmm
Everyone was overjoyed. This was a game that loved learning. The concept that learning could make one stronger had refreshed their worldview. It turned out that it was possible to learn anything?
It seemed like there were many hidden Easter eggs! They were all in high spirits. They felt that the image in the screenshot was excellent. They looked at uncle Huang in order to be stronger and saved the world. No one else could do that He simply loved it.
Also, Im bringing a few shy and cute girls to read books with me. Let me do this kind of world-saving mission, okay?
The racer of Mount Haruna said. Didnt I tell you? the gods and the major churches are now absorbing positive energy for cultivation. One day, theyll start absorbing negative energy for cultivation Its here now!
Everyone was chatting.
In fact, the problem was also very obvious. The Three Realms was about to make aplete leap. Previously, they only absorbed positive energy, but now, they had also begun to absorb negative energy.
Then, here came the problem.
How to absorb it?
He couldnt let people do evil, could he?
If he absorbed the fear and despair of others and went around harming others, he would be the viin and would be meaningless.
This system was stolen from wandering know-it-all, and he was indeed full of evil intentions when he used the God of dreams n. He was prepared to use it to do bad things, but how to use it in return was the big problem.
There were many scattered ideas, and everyone was discussing them.
The simplest point of view was to write a book!
"Arent there already signs of it? just go along with the development. After all, were so developed here. We can go on some websites, trante some well-known novels, and set up a few bookstores. The demon world has never seen such a big scene before. He must be shocked, the emmm who was excited and excited when reading Wouldnt it be endless?
The only ones who are working hard are the big bosses in the trantion. Im just afraid that youll bepletely bored and cant eat anymore (funny)
One library in one city will attract the flow of the entire city. Countless cities will form a chain of upation Churches Together, providing for the cultivation of the upation system within. This is called the sword Emperor upation church!
This young man had a lot of ideas.
Everyone held their cheeks and felt that this idea was reasonable, but it didnt seem to be a good one.
Many people objected.
It was improper for everyone to go to that kind of library to read. Moreover, they didnt even care about their face. How would the neighbors look at them with strange eyes if they were in an open book House?
"It wont work!
"No one would dare to go there!
Everyone directly ruled it out.
Someone else suggested,there are many ways to collect peoples negative emotions. For example, the animal arena! The casino! I can collect them all
Meng Meis eyes lit up. This was a good idea. Yes, it could be used as a reference.
Xu Zhi was also casually paying attention to the situation here, and he also felt that it was still quite normal.
However, the racer of Mount Haruna finally voiced his opinion after a long silence, I have a super feasible, absolutely feasible idea!
Everyone was shocked.
F * ck!
The famous Big Shot had spoken directly. He was probably going toe up with some powerful and bold n again!
Meng Meis eyes were bright and full of anticipation.
Xu Zhi was sitting in the bookstore, holding a book with an indifferent expression. He was also looking forward to it.
The racer of Mount Haruna: sneaking into a bookstore and reading that kind of book Isnt that something that only happened ten years ago when one was red-faced and flushed with anger? We modern people are no longer like this. We all hide in our rooms. How about building the first Macau casino? Cant your dragon veins imitate the inte?
Mengmei was speechless.
The entire forum was shocked as well. They were all eximing that he was indeed a Big Shot. To think that there was such a solution. It was indeed an upgraded version. Why didnt they think of it? It was great to gamble online and collect emotions
Xu Zhi had yet to react.
The racer of Mount Haruna was in high spirits. is there any brother who created this website? can we have a chat?
There were indeed many talents online. In the blink of an eye, a yer quickly replied, There are! There was! I am! I didnt expect that the other world would also be upied by us! Im very excited, old bro!
Xu Zhi was silent for a moment.
Ding! Ding!
[ the racer of Mount Haruna has been officially banned. ]
???
As soon as this message was sent, everyone on the forum burst intoughter. The second Big Shot who was banned appeared.
486 Chapter 495: boundless calamity of the common people (2 in 1)
486 Chapter 495: boundless cmity of themon people (2 in 1)
486 Chapter 495-boundless cmity of themon people (2 in 1)
Everyone was cramping up withughter.
Recently, the racer of Mount Haruna had been doing very well in the ancient tree world. He had been living for quite a long time, and it was said that he had even tried to walk out of the ancient trees outer space. Could it be that he was getting more and more arrogant as he got older?
It had to be said that the racer of Mount Haruna was a big Shot after all. The Royal Macau casino n that he proposed was most likely feasible, perhaps even the best solution.
After all, the Dragons Vein could act as awork. If you hid in the house and secretly connected to thework, the neighbors outside would not know and would not look at you with strange colored eyes. The defect of the library was solved!
"What ban? Not only did it resolve the restlessness of youth, but it also harvested emotional energy. It was killing two birds with one stone! He should be strongly promoted by Mother Earth! It wasmon in the mortal world! (Funny face)
"Speaking of which, wasnt the God of dreams doing the same thing back then? Hiding in the room and absorbing young peoples dreams? But we cant do that?
"The one above, you also want to be banned!
"Mengmei, by the way, the death of the racer of Mount Haruna must not be in vain! If you want his death to be worth it, this n is not bad. Once the gambling factory is built, even if we dont engage in prostitution, we can still engage in gambling. Online gambling factory, fight thendlord! Mahjong! The sexy dealer was dealing cards online! Mengmei, youre the dealer! (Innocent eyes)
Meng Meis face turned ck as she looked at the inte!
This group of animals, are they forcing me to a dead end? Building this kind of server website, the word bet has caused the destruction of many families. If I, Mother Earth, wanted to do this, where would my face be?
She kept doing push-ups, gritted her teeth, and snorted. This group of bastards! As expected, hes unreliable
In fact, absorbing negative energy was indeed a very difficult thing!
She was already mentally prepared for the scene in front of her.
Yes, the world of the ultimate was a dumping ground for thoughts. There were a lot of weird things inside. Those people could just kill the monsters inside and absorb them. However, ordinary people had no way of leaving their divine sense to sense thend of the ultimate!
At the very least, one had to be at the third rank to barely have the ability to condense ones spiritual sense out of ones body and enter.
And what was he going to do before level three?
This was a chasm, and there was no way to reap such a huge increase in energy.
To ordinary people, Level 3 was a very difficult height. Many people with ordinary qualifications could only reach this height after cultivating for more than ten years.
"Its so difficult for me.
Meng Mei took a deep breath. however, this dragon veinwork has given me some inspiration. Perhaps I can update version 6.0 and connect to the mana It was suitable for the medieval European civilization of the demonic realm, but Distant water cant quench present thirst!
It was not as if she had not gained anything. The racer of Mount Haruna had given her some inspiration, but she could notplete the first three stages!
Forget it, Ive gained quite a lot. Lets be more specific and talk inside!
She took a deep breath and continued to do push-ups, letting out the hot blood of youth. Even the ground was wet with sweat. She muttered to herself, cultivation is much faster than I thought! It was even ten times faster I actually forgot that Im a saints mortal body.
The reason why this body was rank two was that it couldnt contain the huge energy of a God. Only one-ten-thousandth of the energy could be poured in. Otherwise, if power beyond rank three was poured in, this body would explode!
However, this energy could continuously nourish his cultivation!
In fact, as he grew stronger, the amount of energy he could absorb and contain would also increase!
To a God, this amount of energy can be replenished in the blink of an eye. Its equivalent to a God raising an unremarkable little ant as a pet She stood up and looked at her muscles. It had only been ten minutes of training, but they seemed to have transformed and gone through a thorough cleansing!
F * ck
Her face was full of shock. She had changed a lot in the mirror!
Push-ups mainly trained his arms and chest muscles, and some obvious muscle contours had already appeared. The woman in front of me is no longer me! The beautiful and elegant Mother Earth is my true form In any case, Ill change back after I reach the heavenly Emperor realm!
She kept giving him mental suggestions.
The massive amount of energy was like a hot spring that nourished every cell in his body, promoting growth and achieving evolution on the physical level.
"Perhaps I can increase my cultivation quickly, but its still too slow! Because Im controlling mother Earth on the other side, I cant control myself in the real world room on this side and cultivate at the same time
She continued to organize her thoughts as her heart was filled with anticipation.
My next goal is to think of. way to achieve split-attention, multitasking. It doesnt need to be at. very high level.. just need to control the instincts of my body in the real world and perform a set of actions, mechanically repeating the training
She thought about it and entered the game.
Xu Zhi was sitting in the study room, reading a book. His face was calm, and he was full of the air of a schr.
Due to the freezing weather, the people walking on the streets were all wearing thick fur coats, scarves, and walking in a hurry with their necks tucked in.
He was also silently observing the cute girl.
It had to be said that this yer, who was the first to be a saint and a level eight God, was also his experimental white mouse at this time.
In a sense, she was creating an unprecedented cultivation system, which was also a new system
Xu Zhi called it the yer system.
Perhaps, it could be on par with the Magus system, the sea of consciousness system, and the magic core system. It could be considered a path that led to the same end. Now, the prospects of this path had beenpletely revealed!
Cutie pie, pan Xue Xian, alchemy Emperor, racer of Mount Haruna, balloon fish, these two girls and three guys were also considered the best of the best
It was just that Mengmei herself waspletely unaware of it!
After all, after the yers be gods, theyll observe Xu Zhi closed the book with a calm expression on his face. It was as if he was looking through another province on earth, where a certain fellow was working hard and bing a muscr woman in high spirits.
Im training with my real self?
"Double Xiu?
In truth, they were already bug race beings after breaking through to the type 8 realm, bing the true natives of the realm. In that case, controlling their own cultivation in the real world was also a way to increase their strength.
He smiled.
"Or even an attempt to deduce a certain Dao path? There were transcendents on earth? Even with the help of a God, it would take several years to reach the sixth or seventh step of a powerhouse.
Xu Zhi sorted out his thoughts and came to a conclusion.
"Nothing to be afraid of!
Lets not talk about whether they could survive the three months
And in these few years, he didnt even know how high he had reached!
After all, it had only been two months.
The sub-brain said that in the vast universe, there is a difference in the flow of time between the high-level worlds and the low-level worlds This is the difference between high and low civilizations! Xu Zhi looked at the town of Cade with a faint smile on his face.
Now, Hermes and wandering know-it-all were restraining each other. They were staring at the entire town, turning it into the center of the storm in the demonic world.
.
Three months.
The thick white fog was cold.
The entire Street was quiet. Some bloody corpses were hanging in front of the bus stop. Buses and vehicles were parked in a mess on the street, as if there were car idents everywhere. The streets, walls, and shops were covered with blood as if a major riot had happened. The smell of blood was too strong, and even some flies were resisting the cold, buzzing constantly. The ck Crows in the sky would descend from time to time to peck at the corpses.
BOOM!
A deafening explosion was heard in the distant Street.
A huge red mushroom cloud rose up, andrge mes seemed to have dyed Half the Sky red. This was not the second time such a disaster and explosion had happened in Cade town.
"Those thugs! Dont tell me hes blowing up the heating pipes again to create fear
In The Book House, the curled up Miraki looked outside. The fire illuminated his face, and fear filled his young face. torture, hatred, disaster, bad luck Theyre sucking on these.
A group of friends followed behind him.
Right now, they were only at Tier 2. Any random person from a major city would be at a higher cultivation realm than them. Meanwhile, their opponent was only at Tier 3. Although he seemed weak, his speed of improvement was already terrifying.
"Theyre crazy!
"Miraki, lets run!
Those people are madly driving the townspeople into a small district and closing it up. They dont kill them, but deliberately torture them to absorb their fear!
"Cade town Its over. The townspeople in the neighboring blocks have been cleared out and driven to a smallmunity. They wille here soon and capture the townspeople in the nearbymunity, and even us!
Fear filled their hearts.
Now that the situation had developed to this point, the other party hadpletely revealed their crazy fangs and waspletely unscrupulous.
The other side didnt have more people than them, but they were too vile. The power and increase they gained through this method was far greater than theirs.
"How about we be like them? Lets also catch a group of people Lock them up and scare them on purpose Someone suggested in a low voice, were just scaring them. We wont hurt them! We are protecting them!
"Yeah! Were protecting them!
"Its just a scare,
"Lets do it too!
The surrounding voices rose and fell.
Miraki pursed her pale lips with difficulty, and her forehead was covered in sweat.
He looked at hisrades who were still standing on justice and had a vague feeling in his heart that if he and his group brought disaster to others, everyone present would fall sooner orter.
After all, humans were constantly breaking through their bottom lines, wiping out their conscience, and gradually bing numb and sinking into oblivion.
Once he started to enjoy peoples pain and disasters, and also the pleasure of bing stronger, he would also walk into the abyss, just like those thugs.
"Strength It doesnt matter if its good or evil, it only depends on the person whos using it. The bookstore owners words offort shed through Mirakis mind. He told him to read those shameful books.
However, this is an evil power system, but really Regardless of good or evil?
He was at a loss.
Xu Zhi had already left the bookstore. He stood quietly on a high spot, watching everything.
Mother Earth green vine also stood at the side and was silent for a moment. She smiled and said, What do you think he will choose?
She went out to look for the inte, but there was no emergency treatment.
No one knows. The little people in a small town are fighting It would attract the attention of many ancient overlords.
The cute girl took a deep breath. Mirage is upright and has the aura of. leader. She is indeed a rare talent But he would not fall! There are some things that once you start, theres no turning back.
Not everyone could bear the weight of fate and push the wheel of history.
"Who knows? Xu Zhi shook his head. hes a smart little guy He gave me a very special feeling.
The cute girl nced at great emperor Messiah and did not say anything.
I advise Mother Earth not to interfere.
Xu Zhi spoke indifferently and calmly. as the most innocent existence in the world, the mother of good and evil, the Mother of Earth-Goddess Green vine-who has never participated in any killing since her birth-must maintain a neutral attitude. She must be high and mighty in order to be above themon people forever
If too many things were involved and the karma was too deep, the future might not be good
If a mother had two sons, if they were biased and loved the eldest son while the younger son hit and scolded him all day, dont me the other son for bing the Emperor and freezing the Empress Dowager after he came to power Although I wont be killed, since I still have to rely on my birth mother, Ill still have a hard time.
The cute girl took a deep breath.
Yes
She was neutral after all, and the Dragon vein did not distinguish between good and evil.
After all, no matter who was in power, no matter which side was suppressed, she was still the high and mighty Mother Earth.
If she were to go downpletely and pull the side without any scruples
Bai Xiaosheng was a formidable character with extremely high intelligence!
"Lets just stand here and watch quietly. Xu Zhi smiled and said, perhaps the evil god taking control of the world is also a wonderful future with ups and downs. Mother Earth has finally established a very interesting era-the boundless cmity of themon people!
In the end, his wish was fulfilled. No matter what happened, the mortals would no longer suffer from pain and disasters. The evil god would rule the world and protect the mortals After all, they wanted to absorb the faith of mortals, which was their root. Since it was only a battle between gods and the exchange of power What does it matter if the cmity doesnt affect themon people?
Cutie Pies expression suddenly became calm. She looked at great emperor Messiah and suddenly looked at this mysterious ancient existence in the eye.
Xu Zhi recalled the picture that the all-knowing schr had described and said indifferently, the all-knowing schr once said that he wanted to reverse the situation and suppress the true gods of heaven and earth under the God subduing Pagoda to start the era of evil gods.
The first true Lord Yuan Xie, the celestial Thearch, had ascended the throne!
At that time, the earth was filled with dpidated, dark red, rotten, and decaying viges. There were terrifying demons, ghosts, monsters, and monsters in the deep mountains. It was a terrifying world of ghosts and monsters.
Xu Zhi pondered for a moment, then smiled and said, then perhaps its very interesting, isnt it? Everyone was so scared that they broke out in cold sweat. Is a world of terror very novel?
"Sarcastic remarks!
Meng Mei snorted coldly. I can escape the Great Tribtion of heaven and earth, but can you? You, Messiah, provoked Bai Xiaosheng. Will he let you go?
Xu Zhi smiled without saying a word. Ill just go offline.
In the sky above Cade town.
On an elegant ck desk, wandering know-it-all and Hermes sat quietly opposite each other. Behind them were a group of righteous and evil gods.
The young man who possesses the God of dreams is about to fall after all, the enemy is too powerful. In order to fight against the evil Dragon, he must first turn into an evil Dragon, wandering know-it-all said quietly, this power originally belonged to me. It cant be easily controlled by humans just because its wandering outside You should know that the abyss will stare back at those who stare at the abyss. Those who worship evil gods will be evil gods.
Fate is always wonderful Among the gods of the church behind him, Hermes finally hesitated and took a sip of tea. no one knows what will happen until thest moment.
If the entire town waspletely corrupted by evil, they would directly start a war with wandering know-it-all and the others. Then, they would wipe out the entire town and erase the system of those evil people!
But this Instead, he let Bai Xiaosheng seed!
At this time, all of this was already prepared by the all knowing schr. If they took action, the scene would be projected to various ces. The God of justice directly wiped out a town? This was already a fatal blow to them!
Moreover, this meant that they had no way to deal with the Ghost Night Pce. They had been suppressed to the limit, and the panic they brought about
It was hard to imagine.
"The battle between mortals Its also a game for US Chess yers. The gods of the church closed their eyes and took a deep breath. no one would have thought that our war would be projected onto a group of ordinary people in the town.
Chapter 487:
Chapter 487:
487 The heavy burden on the shoulders
In the sky, many distant gazes pierced through the endless high sky and fell one after another, constantly watching this unremarkable town, turning the entire three realms into a central vortex.
The people hiding in the bookstore.
"We cant stop them
The surroundingpanions couldnt help but whisper.
The dozen or so people outside had evil gods and were creating fear everywhere. They had captured countless townspeople and locked them up in themunity, threatening and scolding them in order to absorb their energy And how could they possibly win?
In the end, Miraki took a deep breath and clenched her fist. She was holding a crumpled book in her hand, and a beautiful girl was tugging at her heartstrings. However, she no longer had any energy left because no one woulde to the bookstore in such a small town.
Perhaps in the big cities, they could go to gambling dens or colosseums to absorb peoples evil thoughts and emotions, but in Cade town, the bookstore was the only weak channel.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
There was another big explosion outside, in the street next to the bookstore.
"Dont!
"The church will punish you!
Along with cries and howls, the elderly, women with children, and adults were all driven out. They nned to gather in a small district in the distance and raise them like livestock to harvest their fear.
As for those people, they had evil gods and were like shepherds of evil.
"Hurry up and make your decision. Theyreing to our ce soon Someone said in a low voice.
Miraki clenched his fists tightly as he experienced the feeling of helplessness.
The friends he loved, the friends he made, the friends he had with him, the girls he had a crush on, and the ordinary town he had once hated At this moment, it was being madly destroyed. The townspeoples cries, sadness, and pain were all caused by him.
It was all because of me
As long as he thought about it, a tearing pain would arise from his heart.
"Power He took a deep breath, his nose tingling as he gazed at his fretful and crazypanions.
"Lets go! The people who are being chased out areing here soon. Lets go to the other districts and think of a way. Whether we collect energy like them or do something else The gentle senior who was already on good terms with him whispered behind him.
"Its toote Miraki said indifferently. His expression suddenly became calm. This teenager had suddenly grown up in an instant.
A persons naivety never grew with time, but only with hardships and experiences towards maturity.
He turned around.
I have a secret to tell you for you and your enemies who have evil gods, your evil gods were born because of me. If you pay attention, you will find that they are basically people who are centered around me. My good neighbors, my ssmates who greet me every day, my senior sisters who I admire, my respected senior brothers, and The girl I have a crush on.
What?
The surrounding people were shocked.
This was an incredible thing.
"Then, we should Someone tried to speak.
All of you are people I admire and have be mypanions. All of you are friends of an ordinary person like me Im very happy. He started to sob. theres always a sacrifice in life to get something.
Miraki stretched out his hand and looked at the crumpled waste paper book. The red light from the distance dyed his face. It was as if time was slowly passing by, and he was indescribably calm. I was ordinary before. I yearned for the extraordinary. Now, Im living like Im in a dream. Its already wonderful enough to be able to have a group of people I once admired together.
"You guys go first, I have a way to win.
He meticulously put on the mizoa high school uniform, buttoned up his ck suit, and put on a white tie. He looked extremely tall and straight.
"What sure-win method?
The expression of the childhood sweetheart, West Asia, changed slightly.
"Dont lie to me! I know were throwing an egg at a rock
She looked at the teenager and knew that he was an extreme person. He never imposed his suffering on others and bore the pressure himself. However, at this time, she could not help but plead in a low voice, we can try to capture some people and lock them up to absorb their fear. Then we will have the strength to protect them and fight against them!
"Once youre tainted by those things, youll sink. all the evil gods were born because of me, Miraki said. disasters, pain, wails Its my responsibility, its all my fault. His face was deeply buried in the shadows, and no one could see his expression. you want me to solve it Dont worry, I really have a way. You guys leave and wait for me toe back! I will return triumphantly like a hero!
He strode out of the library and walked towards the explosion.
Soon, the rioters treated him as an ordinary student and took him away like the other residents of the neighborhood, nning to lock him up in the neighborhood.
"Miraki! He was crazy! Hes really crazy! The ss monitors chest heaved up and down violently. She bit her lower lip, and blood flowed down, but she felt nothing.
"Lets go!
The group of peoples expressions changed drastically, and they finally escaped through the back door of the bookstore.
If he fell into the abyss, he could exchange it for power.
If one could give up their honor in exchange for power.
Other people who were in despair would not have a chance to turn the situation around even if they gave up everything. However, he had it. So, what reason did he have to think that he was the most unfortunate one?
Mirakiughed and followed the crowd.
"Walk faster!
A thug as powerful as a devilughed. The crowd was pushed into themunity like prisoners and locked up. He looked at the townspeople around him who were suffering and wailing.
It was all because he was not strong enough.
He turned to look at some people nearby. They had finally grown up. the others all have apanying evil gods But I didnt, because the evil god I picked up, although I only remembered that she was called the goddess of dreams, was too powerful, so much so that I didnt have any symbiotic evil gods in my heart In a sense, its my evil godpanion. Although it doesntpletely belong to me, Ive already formed a deep friendship with it!
The others have used their evil gods, but I have never used the God of dreams, because
BOOM!
All of a sudden, a ck ghostly shadow suddenly rose from his shadow. All the disaster victims in themunity felt fear in their hearts, as if some terrifying ancient demon God had descended. This was the extreme trembling of hair-raisings heart.
As for the dozen or so people in charge of imprisoning him, their hearts trembled as if they had seen the appearance of a terrifying monster that was inextricably linked to the evil god in their bodies, as if it was their birth mother.
"What happened?
At the door, the leader of the dozen or so people, the homicidal demon Adrian, was a meticulous and powerful person. He had the mentality and ruthlessness to be a powerful person. Otherwise, he would not have be the leader of these thugs and suppressed the others. Adrian turned his head sharply and looked at it with a serious expression. this is??
Chapter 488:
Chapter 488:
488 A miracle
"Has this day finallye?
Miraki slowly climbed up to a higher ce and released the God of dreams, attracting everyones attention. She slowly revealed a sickly smile that was extremely eerie.
My children, you have finallye to this day Everyone from Cade town! You know, these special, terrifying How did a half-human, half-evil god creaturee about?
BOOM!
The entire neighborhood fell silent.
Ever since the outbreak of the evil god in Cade town, no one knew why such an evil god could be born in the human heart Even those evil cultivators didnt know why an evil god had appeared in their hearts out of nowhere!
Furthermore, they had also secretly studied him. The evil gods he had were all unique,pletely new evil gods that had never been recorded in the major churches.
"You are Miraki? Adrian the murderer furrowed his brows, as if he had recognized it.
"Hehehe The uncle who guarded the neighborhood, Adrian? Are you alright? Mira gave a strange smile and turned to look at the other dozen people. They were all very familiar, and she even saw them often every day. The PE teacher? You all should still recognize me, right?
The expressions of these dozen people changed slightly, and they looked at each other.
At this moment, he realized that they all had one thing inmon-they all knew Miraki!
Could it be that the evil god that erupted from his body was rted to this high school student?
Miraki smiled and said loudly, do you know how the evil god in your body came about? &Nbsp; your evil gods were all born from me and other evil gods.
Born?
The surroundings were silent.
Even the expressions of those ten over people changed.
How could humans fight against evil gods?
It was even more taboo than the birth of half-orcs and the love between humans and orcs.
"Right! Thats how you guys came about! Ill tell you how it came about, because I Im different from you ordinary people.
Mirakiughed out loud without any hesitation and looked at the others.
"I love evil gods the most! when I was 13 years old, the evil god incident broke out on the streets of Cade town. Everyone was running away on the streets. At that time, I was carrying my bag and standing alone on the street. It was the first time I saw them. How should I put it? it was a little obscene. I actually Boki Hehe I actually think theyre too beautiful! It was so cute! They had soft tentacles, eight eyes, and an octopus-like body. If humans were tomunicate deeply with them, would new special evil gods be born? Could it be a new species?
. Me! After that, when I returned home, I couldnt fall asleep. I studied it every day! Me! Every day, he was working hard on his research! I would go to the bookstore to read those books every day after school. Later on, I realized that this obsession of mine every day had actually produced an evil god The evil god that belongs to me I waspletely happy after that. When he said this, the corners of his mouth were filled with a happy smile. He was extremely happy.
The surrounding people werepletely stunned.
Evil gods were born from the collective thoughts of all life.
How could an evil god be born from the heart of an individual human?
Unless that persons obsession and strength had reached an unimaginable level!
Everyone was a little frightened.
Was this the first anomaly in the history of evil gods? A mere mortal actually dared to fight against those eternal evil gods
Mirakiughed madly. I started to use my evil god to chase after those evil gods. The shadows on the streets, the cemeteries, and the graveyards Their powers will not resist me The eight-tentacled ck goat of the forest, Sabu Nichs, who had given birth to thousands of offspring, the always shy and blind God of foolishness, asatoss reaction was super cute, constantly wriggling and giggling, the delusional witch who was in charge of whipping and beating, and vinaki who was always using whips. It was especially interesting Every evil Gods reaction is different. I was actually deeply mesmerized. You cant me me for doing such a thing!
..
This explosive statement had ruthlessly stunned the crowd.
Disgust, fear, disbelief, incredulity, nausea Everyone was stunned by the situation in the town of Cade. It turned out that the reason why those half-human, half-evil god mixed-blood creatures appeared in the town and caused such a terrifying riot was
A young man who was chasing after an evil god?
Ta ta ta!
Not far away, a group of people from West Asia could not help bute over because they were worried about his safety. After hearing this extremely shocking statement and the truth, they werepletely dumbfounded.
"Goodbye, my crush, CIA
He was shocked and showed an invisible bitterness. He had wanted them to leave, but they still came.
He continued to stand on the high ground and shouted, One time after I chased after an evil god, I thought to myself, could the thoughts I gave birth to be new lives? Could the human brain be the breeding nest of the evil gods? So, the descendant of the God of blind and stupidity and I casually threw it into the brain of Adrian, the guard of themunity. I didnt expect that
He chuckled and looked at the leader of the group, Adrian.
rgh!
Adrian felt nauseated, and a deep sense of disgust burned in his heart. He did not expect that the evil god that he treasured, the disgusting young man whose head was filled with disgusting, twisted, and dirty liquid, would casually throw it into his own head aftermunicating with him
"Adrian, I can feel your fear.
Miraki was excited. then, one morning, I caught an evil god in an alley. Aftermunicating with it, on the way to school, I threw it into the brain of the Auntie at the breakfast shop He pursed his lips, his eyes full of reminiscence and excitement, with a deep morbid and twisted expression. its worth mentioning that it was a wonderful morning.
This woman was a mad demon who killed without blinking. In order to suppress her fear, she had tortured and killed many people in themunity. At this time, she actually bent over and vomited.
Then, he spoke about the evil gods of these people in detail, which made everyones faces change.
In the distance, the West Asian partys faces turned pale, and a few of them with weaker mental strength vomited.
Miraki said that the evil gods were born because of him, but I didnt expect the truth It was terrifying to this extent! Was this how it was produced? It was really direct, literally!
Sure enough, when he led them to read those books, he was a guy with a twisted mind, but he hid it too well.
They were extremely disgusted.
"Hehehehe I didnt expect that the one I threw down at random would really grow an evil god. What a surprise! Youre asking me what Im going to do now? &Nbsp; his excited eyes were filled with desire and he smiled, of course, a new evil god has appeared and I am doing what I should do.
The surrounding peoples expressions changed drastically.
Adrians expression instantly darkened and glinted as he pondered.
This was no longer a problem of being defeated, but the consequences of being defeated were too serious. It was a lifelong humiliation that was more frightening than death. Moreover, the other party dared toe out and was the mastermind behind the scenes. The person who gave birth to them might be unimaginably powerful
At this moment, the dozen or so people present all felt fear.
"Oh my God!
"You animal!
"I didnt expect the town of Cade to be
"Its all this persons fault!
As for the ordinary residents of the entire district, they were so scared that their facespletely changed. They didnt expect that such a disaster would happen in Cade town. It turned out that it was because of such a disgusting person who caused the mixed blood of human and evil
The fear of the dozen or so thugs that all the residents of the neighborhood had felt had beenpletely transferred to Miraki.
This man was the real culprit!
Of course, before I find your evil god
Ill continue to nt some more evil gods, he said. because soon, Ill have another batch of harvest &Nbsp; the reason why I wasnt here was because I went to hunt evil gods and had a wonderful experience.
"nt two.
He licked his lips in excitement and suddenly stretched out his hand, pointing to the crowd and secretly using the ability of the God of dreams.
Wuwuwu!
All of a sudden, the two people in the crowd, a man and a woman, seemed to be in love. Their faces were red, and they looked uneasy and lustful. In their minds, something seemed to have been born, and the seed of an evil god was being nurtured.
Adrians expression changedpletely, and his scalp went numb. its exactly the same as our initial reaction As expected
He looked at the young man in the sky in fear. At this moment, he hadpletely believed it.
"Lets go!
These monsters are more disgusting than evil gods. Retreat first!
Adrian could not help but run away with a dozen people.
In the sky.
When wandering know-it-all and Hermes saw this scene, they were stunned for a moment. They had never thought that it would be such a bold and imaginative reversal, creating a miracle in such a desperate situation.
Winning against the strong as the weak, what a textbook performance A miracle like what I did before! Bai Xiaosheng raised his eyelids and a look of surprise shed past his eyes, this is a talent. He might be a helper for our side. His ability to absorb fear is very strong.
"Really? Hermes smiled, his eyes full of admiration. but his heart is good and will not fall.
On the other side, in the dense forest.
"Attacking the heart is the best, tianxiu. Xu Zhiughed.
This is the ultimate ability of the God of dreams. Whoever she stares at will get pregnant. Meng Mei took a deep breath and waspletely convinced.
489 Chapter 498:
489 Chapter 498:
489 Chapter 498
&Nbsp; before this, no one knew how the evil gods in the minds of humans came about.
However, Miraki, who was standing on the high ground, had already exined everything and told them the terrifying truth.
I gave birth to them!
Right!
I raped those evil gods and then threw them into your minds!
Everyone felt nauseated. A long time ago, when the half-orcs were born, it had already destroyed everyones three views of the world. It caused a huge scandal and controversy in the entirend. At that time, some human nobles with special hobbies could actually capture a tall, four-meter-tall, green-skinned female orc and give birth to a half-orc, a subverting hybrid creature.
Furthermore, ording to some rumors, the emergence of half-orcs was definitely not a coincidence! Some human nobles, in pursuit of novelty, had made precedents of attacking magical beasts But now, this high school student in front of him had actually
Everyone was trembling all over, and their backs were cold. They were extremely shocked.
That was an evil god! The evil god! They were not living creatures, not even orcs or magical beasts! Those disgusting tentacles, those hideous and sticky big eyes, they were so disgusting that it was terrifying, and this young man actually had the heart to even do that! This aesthetic, how heavy was the taste!
Everyone in the neighborhood was vomiting. Their faces were nk, and their chests were heaving up and down. When they thought of this, they even vomited. The most exaggerated thing was that they had produced a half-human, half-evil hybrid species!
How can there be such a twisted person in this world? history has already been created!
"Great Demon King! Its all because of him that our Cade town is in such a terrible state!
"Evil gods are mostly spiritual bodies. Is this soul interaction? The soul can also produce new life?
Many peoples legs even turned soft. Falling into the hands of this Great Demon King was as difficult as the dozen or so demons just now. It was hard to imagine what kind of encounter they would encounter!
"Hehehehe
Mirakiughed and looked at the frightened townspeople from the high ground. Ill give you a riddle. Guess who else among you is the one that Ive nted a seed in your minds?
"Go and be suspicious! He wondered if this unlucky thing would happen to him! It will also produce evil gods!
He strode away without hesitation, turning around and disappearing into the shadows.
Ta ta ta
He left the crowd that was afraid of him and walked alone in the bloody alley.
I feel fear. My blood is freezing.
Miraki swallowed the saliva in his throat. His voice was hoarse. He could feel the fear of the entire town being transferred from the dozens of people to him. They had been plundered and be his believers. Because of the gathering of the fear, he seemed to have undergone some kind of qualitative change.
The God of dreams had be stronger.
That irresistible characteristic was getting stronger and stronger.
&Nbsp; as long as people got close, they would be more susceptible to the infection. This was a powerful passive attribute that made people around strip away their darkness and heart demons, turning them into the weakest evil god.
He didnt know how wide it would be.
However, he felt that the news had already begun to spread among therge number of people in the town. Ten? A hundred? A thousand? New evil gods would be born in the town, and new enemies might increase
However, Im the only partner left, so I can only deal with it alone.
"Wait!
A voice came from behind.
It was Sias group of friends. They ran over quickly and panted heavily. Their faces were red from the intense exercise. this style is indeed like you! Our hero has returned triumphantly, but its a pity that hes a freak.
Miraki turned around and looked at them in a daze. how did you guys do that?
Of course! the ss leaderughed. instead of letting others bear the hatred and suffering, you bear all the pain and infamy yourself in exchange for the fear of others This is indeed the best and stupidest way, but its just like you, Miraki.
The sexy senior pursed her lips and consoled, Which young pig-headed teenager isnt lecherous? Wouldnt he make some loud, rebellious speech in public? Challenging the authority of the adults? This Thats youth!
"You guys Miraki was stunned.
West Asia pursed her lips and hesitated for a moment. Her face turned red. were already used to it. For example, you took us to secretly read those books. Its so embarrassing!
Consoling voices could be heard.
The crowd was silent for a moment. They clenched the crumpled book in their hands tightly. if doing this and being scolded and disdained by everyone is to gain strength and save the world as heroes, it doesnt matter. After all, its our dream to be heroes and powerhouses
"What should we do next?
To be stronger, to find Adrian who is doing evil everywhere!
Then, lets go to the next city. How about blowing up public toilets?
"Good idea.
A group of people stopped Miraki.
"Whos not rebellious in their youth? Lets sing with all our might on the path to bing a pervert!
In a certain mountain forest, a group of girls were having hot pot in their house, surrounded by ice and snow.
In her deep sleep, pan Xue Xians brows twitched. She seemed to have seen something, and the corners of her mouth curled up into a smile as she opened her eyes.
"What sweet dream did you have? Lin Hongfeng asked.
I have a premonition that an organization simr to ours has been born. They are full of faith and are pursuing and following a will! Pan Xue Xian suddenlyughed, Lets continue with the 10000 push-ups!
"Good idea!
"Whos not hot-blooded in their youth? Lets advance on the road of muscles together!
The corners of Xu Zhis mouth curled up into a smile, but there was also a hint of strangeness.
However, it had to be said that Miraki was indeed a person with great potential. The God of dreams was able to choose this weak-looking young man ande up with such a n to turn the tables.
It seems like the outbreak of panic has been suppressed. The cute girl raised the corner of her mouth.
Xu Zhi shook his head, as if he was looking through the sky. but Im just suppressing it. Whats going toe wille For many things, the longer you suppress it and the longer you umte it, the greater the force of the rebound. There is no eternal dynasty and era, everything is in line with the tide of history.
Meng Mei fell silent and choked. little. maybe Originally, they wouldnt have retaliated, but the cold winter of the mo world caused people to be in a state of panic. They adapted to the times andpletely ignited the panic.
Xu Zhiughed.
Yes, the right time, ce, and people.
It was mainly because winter had arrived in the orchard, and it was inevitable that people would be anxious.
Even he, a farmer, had no way to deal with it, just like how fruit farmers found it difficult to resist natural disasters, winter, and hail, causing them to lose all their money.
And what made Xu Zhi most certain of the rise of the evil gods was that he had just seen the weather forecast. A cold wave with rain was about to descend upon Tongcheng. In such weather, it seemed that it was going to turn into aplete disaster.
490 Chapter 499: online game?
490 Chapter 499: online game?
Tongcheng was a humid southern coastal city. Usually, when the weather turned cold, there would be a wave of cold air. When people put on their long sleeves and coats, there would be a cold rain, which would wet the earth. Walking on the streets, one would feel the bone-chilling cold.
There were very few cases of typhoons in such a situation. In fact, the environment had been damaged more and more in recent years, and the weather had be more and more abnormal.
"When they said there was a Typhoon, I was so scared! However, its not a strong wind now that itsnded. At most, itll make the trees creak and rain, but itll also be a destruction.
Xu Zhi touched his nose. It had rained a few times in the past two and a half months. The orchard had been flooded and many ant nests had been destroyed. The Earthlings could withstand floods and tsunamis, and so could the people in the orchard.
But what about this wave?
The flood wasnt the scariest thing. What was scarier was that it was the carrier of the cold.
At this moment, this heavy rain symbolized the arrival of Midwinter. To the living beings in the orchard, it was a world-ending disaster.
On earth, its equivalent to the melting of ciers and the arrival of an Ice Age Xu Zhi took a deep breath. isnt it an exaggeration to say that its a world-ending flood? Can you deal with this disaster?
Virtual era year 31.
A new species, half-human, half-evil god, had erupted in kad town. The evil race.
&Nbsp; evil race, humans who controlled part of the evil Gods power.
The entire Devil World was boiling.
The next year, people found that a huge oppressive ck cloud had appeared in the sky of the demon world, carrying a terrifying me and a world-destroying aura. It hovered above the sky and slowly pressed down.
"A storm ising.
Countless experts felt that doomsday wasing.
Disaster was about to befall them, but the enemies that hade out of Cade town were still killing each other.
Adrian and the others continued to be refugees, absorbing the fear of all living beings and spreading it everywhere.
Miraki started to build the evil god Pce, using the casino, Colosseum, Book House, and other scattered forces to collect the fear of the people, and became thergest dark force in the shadows of the nearby towns.
40 years in the virtual era.
As Miraki had the God of dreams, her power was constantly increasing. Adrian was no match for her, so as the side without new power, he joined the evil Gods side.
Bai Xiaoshengunched a shocking surprise attack to fight for the God of dreams!
Whoever got the God of dreams would get the world!
Hermes, the leader of the Church of Light, showed his amazing wisdom. The two sides began to fight, and the whole world was boiling. The battle between good and evil hadpletely unfolded.
Both sides were fighting for the God of dreams.
In the sixth month, Mother Earth joined forces with the other gods and had a secret discussion for three days and nights. They discussed how to deal with the God of dreams. After all, the nature of this evil god was too strong. The characteristic of this evil god was to create evil gods.
There should be rules in the battle between the righteous God and the evil god. Only then can there be generations toe We are above themon people and hold the power of the world, not monopolizing an era. Mother Earth said indifferently.
"Indeed, Ive been contaminated by too much karma. Daoist Changsheng said, the evil gods and righteous gods shoulde up with a Constitution.
Whether its good or evil, it has nothing to do with us. The heavenly Dao, the underworld Emperor, the devil God, Mother Earth Each and every one of us has already reached the Dao and heaven mending realm! Since its thews of heaven and earth, there cant be any deviation and they must favor a certain power.
"Moreover, ording to the calctions of the world-destroying ck cloud in the sky, it is estimated that in another ten years, the Great Tribtion of the demon world will arrive! We should think of a way to resist the world-ending disaster and save more lives instead of focusing on the battle between mortals. The underworld Emperor Ermin was deeply worried. this apocalyptic storm mightst for 30 years After thirty years of continuous frosty rain, Im afraid there wont be any living things on thisnd.
"Indeed,
Meng Mei said indifferently, in the face of this natural disaster, I have a n! It can allow all living beings in the devil World to cultivate. All living beings in the devil World are like dragons, just like in the mortal world, where everyone is an expert and can resist great tribtions!
"Please speak, Mother Earth! The ancient saints and gods were shocked. theres such a n? Its hard to imagine.
"The one I want to open is called Online games! In order to deal with the world-ending flood of the demon world!
"Ah?
"Online game? Whats that?
40 years in the virtual era.
After the secret discussion, he took away the God of dreams, who had already gained sentience.
A voice resounded through the entire world.
The God of beautiful dreams is involved in the order and system of heaven and earth. She is one of the most important gods in the world. From today onwards, she will merge with the Three Realms!
"The God of dreams is the God of the human world! Controlling the dreams of the human world, mending the heavens and fusing with the Dao, bestowing the power to turn all beings on earth into the evil race Its on par with the heavenly Dao, Mother Earth, underworld Emperor, and Demon God, and is a part of the worlds rules. It doesnt need to care about the misceneous matters of the human world, as it involves too much karma
All living beings were shocked!
At this point, there were five connate existences in the Three Realms, and they werepletely eternal.
The heavenly Dao controlled the order of the Three Realms, controlled the clouds and rain, and thews of the operation of all things.
The underworld Emperor was in charge of thend of the dead. He rewarded and punished the good and evil in the previous life, and gave them justice.
Mother Earth was in charge of the Dragon veins of the earth and established the incense civilization system.
The demon God was in charge of potions and potions, and he was the only ancestor of the potion system.
The evil ancestor was in charge of the dreams of all living beings, and was the only ancestor who had established the evil race system.
The foundation of the Three Realms had beenpletely established.
Even though I know that the God of dreams, as an evil god, will return sooner orter, and that such a powerful God does not belong to me, I still Miraki pursed her lips and whispered to her friends in a small house. She had already established arge force in the nearby town.
At this time, the God of dreams had returned to the heavenly Dao, and the birth of the evil race was no longer controlled by an individuals power.
Bai Xiaosheng finally revealed a smile, everyone, gods, you finally know that you shouldnt stop us. This is the general trend. As fellow brothers, you should take turns to rule the world. Each person has his own era.
The God of dreams has be an existence like Medusa. The evil race and the demon race are considered to be on the same level. In that case, the Saints will definitely let the evil god be like the demon God Medusa and give everyone the ability to be an evil race fairly. I cant wait to see!
"What form will it be?
Wandering know-it-all muttered softly and said with confidence, just like the demon God Medusa, throwing parts of his body out, turning them into magic medicine, and letting them buy it from the magic medicine shops from door to door?
But thats obviously not possible. The evil god gave mortals the ability to be an evil god. Its invisible and intangible. It should be that mortals do some kind of sacrificial ritual to call the God of dreams to descend into their dreams and obtain the evil races ability!
Bai Xiaosheng was very calm.
The evil races lineage system originally belonged to their evil gods. However, now that the God of dreams had lost her memories, there was really nothing they could do.
Being impartial was the best result. If he helped the Orthodox gods and protected the goddess of dreams, he would be in the most difficult position. Now that he was neutral, everyone could obtain power, and he had the advantage.
As for the Saints, theyve started to watch from the sidelines. The Great Tribtion and disaster have arrived, and they no longer have the energy to deal with us. The right and evil have begun topete fairly.
Wandering know-it-all said indifferently, in this world, only the blood Emperor does not have the ability to merge with the Dao. He is still in the mortal world. Perhaps he will choose to deal with us. His opponent is the side of the righteous gods, Hermes, and other righteous gods. This is a fair fight between the good and evil
Just as he was about topletely begin transforming ordinary mortals into the evil race to fight against the righteous gods, a change urred!
It was simr to the medieval European era. There were simple electronic devices and even some handheld game consoles. However, a mysterious alchemy device called virtual reality gradually entered the homes of ordinary people. One of the online games called virtual reality only had 10000 beta tester slots.
Bai Xiaosheng was speechless.
What tricks did Mother Earth have up her sleeves?
What was an online game? Who can tell me what kind of distribution method this is!
Chapter 491:
Chapter 491:
491 Bai Xiaosheng with a confused face (2 in 1)
This wasnt how things were yed out!
Bai Xiaosheng immediately felt that something was wrong.
As long as it was a normal, traditional Saint who established an evil race in the world, didnt he ask the mortals to establish an evil god prayer ritual? To be a believer and then grant power to mortals in their dreams?
As for online games?
Online games! What was an online game?
For the first time, Bai Xiaoshengs mind went nk. From the name, this was not the product of normal fantasy thinking.
Online game? who knows what that is? Bai Xiaosheng asked.
"I dont know,
"Your Excellency, I dont know.
"It sounds very fresh!
"Even Lord wandering know-it-all, the most knowledgeable person in the Three Realms, doesnt know about it. Online games must have something special!
The surrounding Celestial Emperor and evil gods were also at a loss.
He and the people around him werepletely silent. After looking at each other, he immediately dodged and said, lets go! Lets go and see what kind of ceremony it is to be an evil race!
They arrived at a young mans house. In the small bedroom, there was an exquisite and gorgeous alchemy helmet. The style seemed to be a little special.
This was a group of high school students who were discussing excitedly,
"Waa! Its said that itll be officially online at 9 pm tonight!
Im so envious. Peter, you actually got a quota. I heard that there are only about 100 people in the entire Southern human province. I also heard that half-orcs and orcs also get one!
Its said that the nobles and heirs of the major undead kingdoms, human kingdoms, orc kingdoms, and half-orc kingdoms all have a fixed quota, and then its a random draw for us civilians Peter, you actually got a spot! Arent you on the same level as the most powerful descendants of the entire world and thend of potions?
The group of students chattered noisily.
One of them, a boy with a face full of freckles, looked smug. hahaha! Its just luck.
Peter was a boy from an ordinary family. His parents were ordinary employees of a town buspany. In Europe during the alchemy Industrial Revolution, he was considered a very ordinary working ss. Those exquisite toy handheld phones made by alchemists could only be yed by the children of rich families. Now that he had suddenly obtained this so-called online game, a closed beta slot, Peter was extremely excited.
This game had changed his fate of going to school!
The time was finally up as his group of friends chattered. Peter slowly put on his helmet and entered the game interface.
Virtual reality
A beautiful light blue abyssal vortex appeared. On the beautiful interface, these words appeared.
Peter clicked on the start game button and a prompt immediately popped up:
[ do you want to create a game character for the demonic race? ]
"Yes!
Creating a Dreand. Creating a unique game character based on the yers Dreand
Peter had a very real dream. He dreamed that his favorite puppy was stolen by a dog thief when he was 8 years old. He couldnt stand being sad for a long time and wailed for a few days. That was the most profound memory in hismon life.
"Under construction
An eight-armed dog-headed monster with ck tentacles slowly appeared in front of him like a cloud of fog.
"Eh? This is my character? Peters eyelids twitched. this is too ugly. It doesnt meet my dream of being a handsome general of the Empire in a white cloak. If I lose at the beginning, how can Ipete with the powerful descendants of nobles in other countries?
However, he pursed his lips and continued to order.
Please choose your faction:
[ evil god main camp ]
Main God camp
After thinking for a while, Peter naturally chose the main God Battalion calmly.
The scene gradually blurred, and when he reacted again, he had already appeared in an extremely real and terrifying world. He had already turned into the tentacle dog-headed monster.
"Where is this ce? Peter was stunned.
This was already the ultimate world that Mengmei had built and transformed herself. After all, she was the master of her world.
Characteryout:
[ level: 1 ]
[ character characteristics: ??? ] (Please explore on your own.)
[ experience: 0/100 ]
[ Combat Mastery: none ]
[ coordinates: main God novice vige ]
.
Seeing the line of words at the corner of his eyes, Peter was instantly stunned and couldnt understand what it meant at all.
He hurriedly looked around. It was pitch-ck with thick ck fog. However, for some reason, the octopus-headed character he controlled felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity in this space, as if he had returned to his hometown.
In the novice vige.
There was a big word written on the vige.
On the simple and crude ck stone square, there were some new yers who had just entered and were chatting with each other. They were also at a loss. Compared to them, they realized that they were not the ugliest. There were a lot of strange and disgusting Sticky Monsters.
In front of a house, there was a strange evil god sitting on a rocking chair with a few big words above his head: [ NPC: newbie vige chief, Miraki, level 31 ]
..
The simple-minded Peter fell into a state of confusion.
Why was there a row of words written on the top of this monsters head?
NPC?What kind of ancient characters and symbols were these? He couldnt understand it at all. This was too strange!
At this time, the difference between people became obvious. Some yers reacted quickly and immediately ran tomunicate with the vige chief of the novice vige. They seemed to have received some kind of enlightenment and ran out of the vige in high spirits!
"Ill go and take a look too!
Although Peter was a bit slow-witted, he still couldnt stand tomunicate with the vige head,
"Hello, how can I help you? He could not help but ask.
The vige chief looked at Peter, who seemed to be very familiar with the business, and said, My brave adventurer hero from another world! Our world is in danger, and in another ten years, the world-ending flood wille! As the Savior, please save our world!
Ding! Ding!
[ triggered main mission: stop the world-ending flood in ten years and save the world. ]
In his mind
A voice appeared, what the hell was that?
He couldnt react in time and could only me it on the games settings.
"Senior, I will work hard! Hearing the word hero , Peter benefited a lot.
The folk customs of the other world were very simple and honest. The hero Online game routine that wasmon on earth brought an extremely huge impact and novelty here. After all, which ordinary teenager from an ordinary family did not want to be the protagonist and be a hero? Now, a vige head was begging for his help and respectfully calling him Lord Hero! Her face was flushed red.
Brave young man, vige chief Miraki continued, our little vige in the world of the ultimate is shrouded in mist and unknown horror. We are currently being troubled by evil beings. Pleasee outside and hunt five monsters to prove your strength!
Ding! Ding!
[ you have received the newbie mission, the vige chiefs problem. ]
"Vige chief, I will work hard! Peter was instantly overjoyed and ran to hunt the monsters outside the vige. When the new yers behind saw this, they couldnt help but talk to the vige chief and do the same thing.
???
Bai Xiaosheng was stunned!
Who can tell me what the hell is this?
"My Lord, what is this The few Celestial Emperor evil gods beside him were also stunned.
"I still dont know the profound meaning behind it, lets go and take a look.
Bai Xiaosheng said indifferently.
After that, he saw the teenagere to the vige and kill the evil beings.
Even so, it was still difficult for ordinary people to kill the simplest evil beings even if they had the weakest evil god, because they had nobat skills and no awareness of being a champion.
Ding! Ding!
[ your character has died, level reset to zero ]
A row of words appeared in front of Peters eyes:
The regr resurrection time was eight hours!
The resurrection mechanism was as follows:
1. If you concentrate and summon your game character, you can elerate the resurrection time!
2. If you call your friends, call your game character together and speed up the resurrection time in a small area!
Seeing the ck screen, Peter was heartbroken. I still have to save the vige. I cant let the vige chief down!
He took off his helmet and said to his other friends, brothers, help me!
His group of friends felt that this was too novel as they listened to his description. Apletely real scene? A hero? Save the world? He immediately waved his fist and said,leave it to us.
Three hours passed, and his character was revived.
He then excitedly went toplete the newbie mission. After dying a few times, he mastered the battle rules and sessfully killed one of the evil beings.
Ding! Ding!
[ level: 5/100
Peter was so excited that his face turned red. He was filled with a sense of achievement. After his first time, he started to kill the other monsters. He killed five and sessfullypleted the task. Just as he was about to exim about his strength
Ding! Ding!
[ world announcement: yer heroic Pdin has killed a level 8 hidden boss from the beginners vige! ]
The vige was in a heated discussion.
Hes too strong
That monster has already killed its way to the periphery of that area
The level rankings have been refreshed again
After all, they were native yers, so they had a very simple discussion.
Ah?
Peter quickly looked at the level ranking. The first ce was a brave Pdin, who was already Level 5!
"This man is too terrifying! The other yers on the leaderboard are also monsters. Im already at 4591St ce, 10000 closed beta yers, so many powerful genius yers! How long had it been since they entered? To be able to defeat a stronger opponent, he must have been in a real battle! Peter was in a hurry and went back to the vige chief to hand in the task.
???
Wandering know-it-all was hiding in the dark and looking at the square of the entire novice vige in the distance, he was more and more dumbfounded!
He and the other evil god celestial Thearch who were nning to overthrow the major churches of the demon world saw this strange scene. This newly born special evil race ritual-the online game-also fell into a long daze.
Who can tell me whats happening?
How long had it been, and the world hadpletely changed?
Wasnt this the evil race? Wasnt it a system simr to that of the original Demon God Medusa, who gave power to mortals and then cultivated it? These two were clearly of the same kind, but in the hands of Mother Earth, they werepletely different from Medusas Orthodox style back then!
Level, NPC, novice vige, quest, level up
He could not help but doubt his life. He even deeply suspected that if Mother Earth had been by Medusas side in the past, and had helped this Demon God develop the cultivation system of the potion profession, it would have also be such a strange scene!
He was silent for a long time before he began to think. He took a deep breath and said, this is the sinkhole world That helmet was an especially powerful fourth-grade alchemy product. It was extremely expensive to make, and it could be made into 10000 of them. However, it had such a simple and useless effect, and the Saints were all distressed.
However, to allow ordinary mortals to enter the world of the ultimate through the Dragon vein In the name of a game character, the evil god that apanied them in their hearts would descend Its very bold and imaginative!
This was a very special model.
His main body was in a room in the real world, while his evil god, which was his game character, killed enemies and monsters to cultivate in the ultimate world?
So this is Online games?
Bai Xiaosheng kept thinking and was gradually surprised. He suddenlyughed, this kind of cultivation method in the online game is really wonderful!!
"My Lord, what do you mean? The people around him asked.
Ive already considered it before. Before the evil race reaches level three, they cant take the initiative to enter the world of the ultimate. We can only help them absorb all kinds of evil thoughts in the real world. Its too slow And this alchemy helmet has simply skipped this stage and descended directly into the ultimate world!
It had to be said that even he was extremely impressed by Mother Earths innovation. This ancient existence that could build the Dragon vein had amazing thinking! He had never thought that there would be such a perfect method!
Online games!
It was too perfect!
It was simply a top-tier idea that could shock the heavens and make ghosts and gods cry!
This encouraged all the people to cultivate and resist the Great Flood that would destroy the world in ten years!
This system was so perfect that it was beyond imagination. Virtual helmets, NPCs, missions, novice viges, killing monsters to level up
To be able to be so mature in such a short time, Mother Earth was terrifying!
"Furthermore, the vige head and the other vigers of the novice vige are Mirage and her group! If Miraki became the NPC vige chief, it would mean that he was pulling the new demonic tribe powerhouse into their territory So, this is what the initial page meant when it said to choose a faction?
"Let them choose which sect they want to join? As for the level rankings, reputation rankings Is it a psychological method to encourage them to improve themselves? Wandering know-it-all took a deep breath, then whats the meaning of the equipment ranking thats still empty? And you want them to learn alchemy?
"What does the pay-to-win ranking mean?
"As for its level, it should be level 10, which is rank 1! Rank 20 was rank two It was a huge threshold Rank 70 is the heavenly Emperor level!
On the other side, in the novice vige of the evil Gods faction, Adrian should be the novice vige chief, guiding the new yers of our evil Gods faction! He took a deep breath. and we are these so-called faction NPCs.
The surrounding evil gods and celestial emperors couldnt help but exim in admiration.
"Lets set up another novice vige and guide more yers to join our evil god camp. Then, they will attract the evil beings around them that match their level, so that they can practice theirbat skills and improve themselves.
Wandering know-it-all directly entered the ultimate world, but he received another piece of news. He was not allowed to build a new novice vige.
And they wanted to build a main city?
"Whats a game main city? Bai Xiaosheng asked.
The God of dreams replied, the games main city is the city where one leaves the novice vige and enters after level 10, which is when one breaks through one tier. It is also the main ce for activities in the ultimate world!
Wandering know-it-all took a deep breath and looked at the delusional witch vinaki beside him. go find a ce and build this town. As the mayor, guide the new people. Beautiful women will always be weed and attract more yers. After all, we rely on faith, and image is very important. Otherwise, those churchs statues would not be so beautiful and covered with gold
"Yes! Vinaki nodded.
Wandering know-it-all took a deep breath and strode to the novice vige of the evil Gods camp. He found that there were only two or three small fries, far less than the other party, and a hint of gloominess shed in his eyes.
"Sir, what should we do? this is obviously A subordinate beside him asked.
Bai Xiaoshengs expression was calm. He was silent for a moment. the evil race is a new force that is attached to the evil god. It must be controlled Since our side isnt attractive enough, we can use some temptation to make them choose our side.
Although he had never experienced this before, he was still an extremely intelligent person.
"This isnt a problem for me at all.
Soon, in just half a day,rge posters appeared in the churches and bus stops in various kingdoms. On them were posters of the game virtual reality with dazzling words:
If you choose the evil Gods camp, you will be given 5000 gold coins in real life and a dragon ying saber in the game.
Chapter 492:
Chapter 492:
492 Preparation
"I didnt expect you to be such a Bai Xiaosheng!
Xu Zhi was alsopletely speechless.
Bai Xiaoshengs wisdom was terrifying. He was also a top game nner.
Online games had some modern terms, which was extremely in line with the style of thend of the demonic realm, the alchemy medieval era of steam!
Due to the harsh environment in the demon world, with the help of the major churches, the social facilities had reached an extremely high level. Even as a foundation building maniac, the widespread use of subway, bus, car, steam airship, and civilian Alchemy technology had already surpassed that of China on earth!
Use the ultimate and void world that youve built yourself to develop your online game system Its fine to pollute the medieval European demon world, since its still connected. If you pollute the mortal world and the immortal world, Ill kill you. Xu Zhi muttered to himself.
In fact, it would be difficult for it to spread to the other two realms.
This was a unique mortal system that belonged to the demon world-the evil race.
This was because the mortal world had long been upied by the great Zhou Empire, the Mount Shu cultivation system, the martial way and the three major cultivation systems. There were no longer enough mortals to cultivate other cultivation systems.
In the mortal world, the mortals cultivated martial arts, the Shu faction, the dynasty
A mortal from the Western Devil World who practices online games?
The cold wind was biting.
Xu Zhi raised his head quietly and looked at a tall building on the cross Street. There was a gorgeous ocean blue poster stuck on it, and it was surrounded by a circle of colorful lights, which was very dazzling.
It was another new advertisement.
[ siege, evil faction. Allow yers to build cities and guilds. Start your legendary conquest and expand your ambitions! ]
????
He looked at the advertisement and was speechless.
Had therge-scale bombing already started?
There was a bus stop nearby, and the students going to and from school were all eximing.
Originally, Xu Zhi had predicted that the devil World would face a great catastrophe before the uing cold wave and storm, and that the two great forces of justice and evil would not stop fighting and would continue to fight each other, nor would they make preparations to deal with the natural disaster. But at this time, the main mission of the evil race-the brave ones from the other world, please save us from the great disaster that will happen in ten years!
He managed tobine all thepletely ipatible things together.
It was so good that his scalp went numb!
He nced at the game forum outside and saw that theizens were already eximing in shock.
"F * ck!
"F * ck!
"F * ck!
Everyone was stunned.
Cute girl, 666! he eximed. This was the most amazing maneuver in history. There were infinite possibilities in this game. There was nothing that you couldnt think of!
There were all sorts ofments.
"Im ying the game?
Bring modern online games and pay-to-win culture to the other world where people are simple and honest?
"This is really a cultivation system. ying online games can make you stronger! He could bring the upgraded characters, equipment, and skills from the game into the real world? Isnt this amon scene in some online games and YY novels?
By the way, to be able to amodate so many people, this game is much better than the servers made by a certain factory of potatoes!
"Brother, are you talking about the one who yed the BUG and gave away the game?
"Cough, cough, cough! Mengmei, this fellow She probably got the idea from the racer of Mount Haruna-to connect to the mana. She may not be building an online Royal Casino, but shes building an online game, so shes also a big spender of in-game purchases!
However, the mostmon sentence was, cute girl, youre starting to think of ways to get Commission again!
Everyone already knew this guys character. He was aplete salted fish, a farming maniac.
Xu Zhi flipped through thements page by page. Some of the replies were very interesting, while others were repeating thements like crazy. The screen was filled with +1s, all of which were bragging and licking. This group of people had no integrity at all. Back then, when the racer of Mount Haruna was doing something that wasparable to what he was doing now, there was no such thing as licking the dog.
This was the difference between people.
From Xu Zhis point of view, his feelings were alsoplicated.
"Previously, I couldnt make such an online game that could revive. After all, this is reality. Im only putting in spores, what level is there? Experience? Rebirth after death? However, the cute girl in front of me has done it. She has set up an online game in the ultimate, luring the natives toe in to cultivate, kill monsters, and level up
He didnt expect the demonic ritual to be like this. He silently walked around the demonic world, the orc Empire, the human empire, and the undead empire. It was unexpected. What was with the unanimous praise?
"As expected of Mother Earth!
"Online games This cultivation method is amazing!
The various professional churches, and even wandering know-it-alls Ghost Night Pce, were all extremely amazed.
"This is simply a very villian prank! Why was he so agitated Wait a minute! Xu Zhi thought about it for a moment and felt his head hurt. He instantly understood why he had thought that way.
For the people on earth who had experienced the explosive era of the inte, this was an old routine that they were used to. It was extremely vulgar and strange. It was an online game after all, and it wasmonce. However, for the Saints of the Three Realms, the top celestial emperors, and other powerful existences, it was mysterious, unimaginable, and extremely high.
This was because they had no concept of such things.
Even the terms such as level, NPC, mission, and all the other terms used to improve ones cultivation were all added together, making it look extremely impressive!
The more they studied and pondered, the more they felt that the system was mature andplete. It was as if it had been tempered and tested countless times. It was hard to imagine that it was a finished product in a short time.
In the mortal world.
Mother Earth is indeed an unprecedentedpassionate great saint.
In the past, there was-belief in the path of incense when the Dragon vein was opened. There was-saying that those who ate Qi were the gods of incense, and they did not harm the world and themon people. All living things had been through countless tribtions. This was already incredible, but today, the online game system
In the depths of the Green Mountains, under the ginseng fruit tree, an old man with white hair and a white beard, who looked like a celestial being, held a floating dust in his hand and preached to the disciples in the Taoist temple,
"Wonderful! With the thoughts of the Joss mes and all living beings, he would refine an ultimate void, not in the material world, but in the heart! It could be as small as a grain of sand, and it could be as huge as the heavens! Countless changes, hiding thousands of opportunities, seizing the creation of the heavens and earth!
The church of demonic professions,
The Monarchs and great emperors gathered together.
The demonic race is like-mercenary. People other than the demonic race like us are collectively called NPCs. We can issue missions to them, state all kinds of time limits, conditions-and requests, and then give them all kinds of rewards A mission is equivalent to signing a contract, and both parties can not go against it. Even if we are both Lords of Heaven or even gods, we must abide by the mission given to the yers and give them the sry that we have discussed.
So, Mother Earths void contract was toy the foundation for the evil races mission system? Someone couldnt help but exim,
"This system is very shocking!
"Its true that the evil ns are generally weak now. In fact, only a few days have passed, and there hasnt even been a first-stage demon beast. When they grow to a certain level, Tier 3, Tier 4, and we issue quests, this undying group of yers can already do some things for us.
Issue missions. The undying mercenary Corps. Perhaps I can call it a natural disaster!
The ancient Saints were conversing.
"In the demon world, the undying soldiers of the Army can be resurrected infinitely! In the future, it will be a sharp weapon of our three realms. It will be the vanguard of our Army, and we will March into the myriad heavens and worlds! Open up new territory!
Mother Earth, have you alreadyid the foundation for the future?
The sages could not help but sigh. For Dao integration stage sages like them, what they really wanted to look forward to was the unknown and boundless chaos beyond the Three Realms.
In their eyes, the online gaming system of the devil World was new, mysterious, and even powerful! It was an iparably noble, elegant, and top mysterious sect. It was a historical precedent.
"Theres no other way,
Meng Mei looked at the Saints quietly and took a deep breath. I once thought that the only possibility of me dying was an invasion of the world. What should I do? The ancientnd ofva was the most likely
ording to what everyone said, the grudges between two rank nine experts might affect the two worlds.
As a multiverse world, the zombie infection virus of the three pir gods was too terrifying. It was definitely a sharp weapon for them to invade the other worlds! He was invincible!
"If we start a war, theyll definitely be the first to release the three pir God virus. Our three realms wont be able to fight back against that invading virus.
Terrifying natural disasters would break out, and zombies would appear, such as the Mount Shu sword immortal, the ancestral witch, and the martial arts swordsman Growing magic cores to be one of their kind, this was the terrifying characteristic of their world-the Grand unification virus!
Thats why we need to create a Vanguard that belongs to our three realms.
What are the characteristics of our world? Incense!
As for the demonic realm, this undying scourge Army They have no fear of being infected by the virus, and their various evil god characteristics involve almost all of thews of the universe. Once they work together, even we will find it difficult to deal with them. Even if the monster core lineage is extremely terrifying, we can still fight the undying mercenaries of the ultimate world!
493 Chapter 502: bar (2 in 1)
493 Chapter 502: bar (2 in 1)
493 Chapter 502-bar (2 in 1)
The sinkhole world waspletely empty.
The system of the yers in the novice vige was gradually being perfected. In order to prevent betrayal and betrayal, they used contracts to try to form parties and work together to kill monsters and level up. Later, the party mode gradually developed, and the yers formed their own groups, forming the era of the Guild mode.
Outside the novice vige, a thick fog covered the entire sky.
No one knew how vast this world was, how unknown and mysterious it was, or what dangers it was filled with.
This game could also be said to be toxic. Since the closed beta, Peter and the other yers had been staying up for three days without feeling bored at all. Although they did not know the real secret of the demonic race, from the information revealed by the higher-ups of various kingdoms and churches, as well as the degree of importance attached to it, it seemed that if one was strong in the game, one could also obtain great power in reality!
"A chance to change my fate!
Now, Peter had joined a Guild with more than ten people, the Holy tulip Guild.
The boss of the Guild was the 1731St son of a Baron in a human empire. He was very powerful and provided a lot of resources. Although he was not good at fighting, he was still very powerful as the leader of themand department.
"Peter, your characteristic is very powerful. Remember to adapt to the situationter.
Standing in the square of the novice vige, the Guild leader said, you have signed a 10-year contract with me. I will nurture your Combat Team with all my heart! You should know that he is the famous Iron Blood Baron of the South, Peter. He has guarded one-seventh of the territory for more than 300 years and is an Emperor Lord!
This President didnt have the aptitude for cultivation. Although he was extremely smart, he had never been well-liked in the family. Now was the best time to rise up.
Guild Master, the mysterious Assassins Guild next door is said to have arrived here. We have to speed up our progress. peter took a deep breath, and his young face also became more mature.
Thats right, we have to leave the novice vige as soon as possible ording to the increase in the vige chiefs favorability, it was inadvertently revealed that the real start of the game is only in the main city. The city Lord there can obtain the hidden quest-building a city by increasing the favorability. If we can build a city, we will
Its just that its not easy to build a city on this terrifyingnd. The regr monster attacks are too terrifying
As they chatted, they came to the vige chiefs house.
In the house, vige chief Miraki learned of their intentions and said to them, Young heroes, you are the yers we trust the most in the entire vige! Recently, there has been some chaos in the South, which has seriously endangered thefort of our vige chief. My Alchemist friend, West Asia, and I are nning to explore. May the brave escort ourfort!
Ding! Ding!
[ hidden side quest: escort the vige chief and his wife, explore the southern region, and find out the truth. ]
Peter and the others were instantly surprised. After farming favorability for so long, giving gifts, and massaging his back and legs, they had finally triggered the hidden task of favorability!
Cool!
It was really too good!
Perhaps he was about to reach the peak of his life.
"Lord vige chief, please believe us! The president said hurriedly.
I believe in you, young heroes.
Mirage chuckled. However, she muttered to herself,its time to use this bunch of cannon fodder to clear out the other side. After all, Im only a Tier 3 yer. Itll be difficult for me to gain a foothold in this strange world. Its necessary to use the yers as cannon fodder.
Ever since they had caused the public to curse them with feces in various cities, they had now sessfully cleared their names and changed their business model. They had be the vige chiefs of novice viges, alchemists, alchemists, and tactical guides. They had begun to exploit the entire newly born evil race!
Ta ta ta
He passed through the fog.
A group of yers escorted the vige chief deep into the valley of berminsai in the South and began to hunt monsters crazily!
Kill!
A strange ray fish fell to the ground.
In the past few days, Peter had only died a few times in the early stage. He had gradually be familiar with it and had not died again. He understood that once he died, the level reset would not matter in the early stage of level one or two.
However, in theter stages of the game, dying once and having their levels reset to zero was a huge loss!
Although he had once reached that realm and there was no bottleneck in his cultivation from the beginning, he only needed to absorb arge amount of energy to recover his original realm, the losses were still huge.
To a top yer who was ranked at the top of thebat power List, dying once was equivalent to instantly being annihted from the top of thedder!
With the dense fog, he gradually arrived at the ce and began to explore.
"Do you know how to dance?
Suddenly, a faint voice sounded.
Everyones scalps went numb.
Looking around, the canyon was covered in fog. A noble in a strange ck suit was sitting on a chair frivolously with a ss of red wine in his hand. He slowly walked over from behind, who can dance?
[ monster name: ??? ]
Level: 27
[ nature: ??? ]
Everyones expression changed when they saw the attributes panel. The monsters were over level 20, while they were only level 10!
He couldnt help but turn to look at the Guild leader who made the decision.
This ce was full of danger. One could not be stronger just by relying on ones strength and fighting monsters to level up. The nature, abilities, and these strange and unknown aspects of the enemy were extremely terrifying. It required excellent wisdom and observation skills.
Another unrecorded evil god The Guild masters expression changed and he waved his hand. we have more people. Wastnd reimers, go! To explore its nature.
Behind him, a few Level 1 yers directly rushed forward, sending themselves to their deaths without a word.
"You guys dont know how to dance? Then Ill teach you.
The noble in the ck suit stood up.
Hula!
The few yers who had rushed forward stopped their attacks and surrounded the noble like pirs, dancing.
They were extremely invested.
Those who were usually calm and steady were twisting their bodies unscrupulously. Those who were usually full of flirtatious words were even more so. They stood out in the crowd, twisting their bodies seductively and throwing flirtatious nces. They were extremely sexy, such as belly dancing, pole dancing, and strip dancing.
All the popr bar dances in the demon world were avable.
There was even the first dance song of the bar, New Treasure Ind, arranged by Mother Earth. It was as soft as the tentacles of an octopus, and even more magical.
"Oh! This Isnt this too beautiful?
Oh my God, how can there be such a sexy dance!
Everyone swallowed their saliva. It was clearly a group of very ugly monsters dancing. It was so coquettish that it hurt their eyes, but they couldnt help but be intoxicated. They walked in step by step as if they wanted to join in the dance.
Fortunately, I managed to trick a group of cannon fodders to help me test the waters. This evil god seems to have the nature of confusion and distortion.
Miraki felt that it was quite an eyesore.
Next to him, West Asia secretly poked him. you were the same back then. and you were even more blinding ???! I gave birth to all the evil gods! The evil god is too beautiful, I cant resist it at all!
&Nbsp; cough cough cough!
Miraki coughed a few times. It was quite embarrassing to be an experienced driver while bringing along the innocent girl he had a crush on to read books. from that moment on, I understood one thing. To be a sessful evil god, even if you dont need to do evil, you must be shameless enough and perverted enough to seed!
In the distance.
"Hurry up and do it. The president suddenly roared.
Beside him, Peter quickly reacted. He kneeled on the ground and cried, snot and tears flowing down together, damn dog thief, little mai di, you died so miserably.
Little mai di was the name of the little dog he had raised.
Along with his crying, everyone was upset, as if some kind of evil ghost in the abyss was crying, and their hair stood on end.
The people around also woke up. The Guild Master took a deep breath and said, its a good thing that we have you in our team. You have a strong characteristic and can fight poison with poison. You can eliminate most of the evil gods that confuse people. Otherwise, we would have been wiped out.
It was verymon for a team to be wiped out in a starter vige. After all, if one wanted to stand at the top of the team, they had to take a lot of risks. Once the team was wiped out, their level would be lower than that of ordinary yers.
&Nbsp; thus, a powerful evil god characteristic was something everyone pursued.
"Weve already figured out its evil god nature! It has entered a weakened state. Kill it!
"Protect the vige chief and the alchemist!
Pfft!
After a round of attacks, they sessfully killed the strange evil god and continued to explore. after a while, they gradually saw an old european-style bar in the thick fog deep in the mountains and old forests.
"Whats this?
Everyone was silent.
There was a faint fear in his heart. Such a strange building had suddenly appeared in the wilderness. It was extremely abnormal!
"Lets go!
The president growled, the price of dying once is so terrible that I dont have to say how terrifying it is. Lets go around this part first!
But the next second, a voice came from behind,
"Do you know how to dance?
They turned their heads in shock. It was the noble in the ck suit again.
He followed behind them again, as if he was going to the bar. What was even stranger was that there was not only one noble in ck suit, but there were thirteen or fourteen of them this time. It was as if they were going to the bar.
Everyones mind went nk.
This evil god
Its not a single unit, but a group?
We only killed one of them?
"Not good! Its scarier than I thought! Miraki trembled slightly as well.These monsters are all Grade 2 &Nbsp; as a race-type evil god, they lived in the same area, so there had to be a leader. Could it be a rank four? Fifth rank?
This was equivalent to a level 40 or 50 elite monster!
He was only rank 37!
Miraki didnt expect that this was only the outer area, and these strange things would appear. these were clearly not monsters that should appear on thisnd.
"Do you guys know how to pole dance? The suited noble asked elegantly but stiffly.
They werepletely silent. They looked at the nobles in ck suits around them and said with a bitter face, we will!
"Please give us a dance.
The young nobles in suits smiled and led them into the bar.
The few of them trembled as they entered the bar. They realized that it was an old-fashioned counter that was hundreds of years old. It was quite elegant. There were mahogany tables and chairs, and nobles in ck suits were sitting in them. There were twenty to thirty people, and they were elegantly sipping red wine.
"Living in groups So many!
Their expressions changed drastically.
"Lets Dance,
A group of strange aristocrats in ck suits said from below. The corners of their mouths cracked into an exaggerated arc that humans couldnt do. They seemed to be carved from the same mold. They had elegant beards and gentlemanly hats, and they sat on the chairs smiling.
Everyones scalps went numb.
Gradually, they went up and couldnt help but dance and dance. Even Mirage and sia couldnt help but be intoxicated by the music and began to dance.
"Dammit! Ive still been tricked!
Only then did they understand what had happened while they were dancing. They were still conscious, but their bodies were dancing instinctively. It was extremely embarrassing.
Snap. Snap.
A person suddenly walked into the bar and looked at the lively bar. He was instantly stunned.
Miraki was a tall and powerful monster. She was lying on the ground, her butt swaying in an alluring manner. She was sticking her head up high and even shaking it. It was so hot that one could not look straight at her.
Despite his vast knowledge, Xu Zhi was still stunned for a moment. Miraki, I havent seen you in a while. Its rare for me toe and see you, but I didnt expect you to still be full of youthful energy. It seems that youre quite experienced in this area.
His original intention was to look for Miraki because he had already thought of the human race that would create the New World. He had a new idea and needed Miraki, the vige chief of the novice vige, to help him study the nature of the monsters. He did not expect
Miraki didnt react in time.
This was the Messiah of the bookstore
Wasnt he just an ordinary person? did he run away after the incident? How did he enter this ce?
[ NPC name: Messiah ]
[ level: ??? ]
Miraki was instantly shocked. This was the first time he had seen someone without a level.
Beside him, a noble in a suit stood up and walked over. do you know how to dance?
Xu Zhi gave him a p.
Pa!
The entire monster exploded into a pile of meat paste.
"I dont know how to dance. Do you have wine? Ill have a ss of ale, Ses fire vor, and some specialty food from the bar. I want something delicious. Xu Zhi pulled out a chair and sat down. He said seriously, if its not good, Ill beat you to death.
"You!
A few aristocrats in ck suits were furious and pounced on him with ferocious faces.
Pa!
He pped them away,
Hurry up and prepare some more. I have a big appetite.
All the suited nobles in the bar were stunned. They were silent for a moment before they said in disbelief in unison, We are evil gods! You want us to entertain you?
"Cant the evil god treat people? Your bar is open for free? Xu Zhi knocked on the table. find a way to solve it yourself. Its not like youre running a bar for business, and you just want to watch people dance. Theres no such good thing in the world!
The weird people in the bar were silent.
How could there be such a good thing in the world?
Were not human! We open a bar and the meaning of our existence is to watch people dance!
However, due to the abuse of power, the group quickly went to clean up the table and began the bars normal business.
These evil gods
He actually used threats and promises
Yield to the tyranny?
Mirakis face was filled with fear as she took in a deep breath.
His mind was nk. He had tricked a group of newbies into building a newbie vige and worked hard to get here. It was like walking on thin ice, but he was still tricked and almost died. He thought he had to cultivate again, but suddenly
Well, life had long been extraordinary, but he had thought that she was just an ordinary bookstore owner and was called Messiah by chance. Who knew that she was really He waspletely shocked.
&Nbsp; Miraki, they are afraid because when evil gods reach rank four, they would have already gained intelligence. Although they are still restricted by the rules, they already have a lot of consciousness and will to survive Xu Zhi looked at a seemingly ordinary noble in a ck suit who was hiding in the crowd. as the king of a weird race, shouldnt you only be at the fourth rank and have died once? Is he still recovering his strength?
The noble in the suit was silent for a moment. He had been hiding in the crowd, but he had no choice but to stand out and let them deal with him. were really unlucky.
"Whats not good?
It sighed,
I was in the depths of the forest. I was a heavenly Emperor. One day, a group of beautiful girls appeared in a bar. They were fair, delicate, and full of youthful aura. I happily asked them to dance, and they happily went up to dance. In the end, they asked us if we looked good and said that they wanted to dance for their teacher to see after practicing. Then, I said that it was ugly. In the end, we didnt agree with each other and they beat us to death he seemed to have admitted defeat. he said bitterly, i thought that the deeper area is so dangerous. some strange creatures go in every day to find trouble with us, so i came out of the outer area. in the end
For some reason, the group of people who were dancing crazily in the distance felt a little sympathetic.
This was too tragic!
This bar was too difficult to open.
[ no wonder he ran to the outer area. This evil god doesnt seem to be a bad person. I just want to see him dance. Is there a need to do that? ]
However, they were also suspicious. These weirdos in front of them were indifferent and could even watch ugly people like them dance with great interest. No matter how ugly they were, watching a group of beautiful and young girls dance was still pleasing to the eye, right? How could it be so ugly that it was unbearable to look at?
Xu Zhi was not surprised when he heard that. He got the weirdo to release Mirakis charm and let her out.
Thank you. Thank you for saving me,dy Messiah Miraki took a deep breath and called out to CIA.
"Sit. Xu Zhi stretched out his hand. long time no see since the bookstore. As for who I am he said. You should have guessed it by now. You once had the goddess of dreams and was the focus of the entire world. You should know that Im not the only one.
What was that? a hidden plot?
In the distance, Peter and the other yers were still dancing shamelessly on the spot. They were not liberated at all. Instead, they were very shocked as they looked at the NPC vige chief and the extremely mysterious and powerful NPCmunicating with each other.
494 Chapter 503: winter is here (2 in 1)
494 Chapter 503: winter is here (2 in 1)
494 Chapter 503-winter is here (2 in 1)
The style of the bar was from hundreds of years ago. The mahogany bar counter and chairs, with many fake wine bottles on the shelf, were dark and quiet, but it still had a very quiet style.
The nobles in ck suits served as waiters,ing and going. It was a different style.
"It looks delicious. Miraki licked his lips and looked around. if I kill him and get the energy, Ill definitely level up a few times. Itll be a qualitative improvement.
Please let me go, my Lord, the young man in the ck suit, King, quickly pleaded. He had worked so hard to recover to Tier 4, and now he had to die again. He did not know when he would be able to recover to his peak.
"I wont kill you.
Xu Zhi smiled and said, after all. its an obsession formed by the dark thoughts of all living beings Miraki, if you have the ability, do it yourself.
Miraki pouted.
What a joke
He was the one who had almost died!
Xu Zhi could not be bothered with the evil god system that Mengmei hade up with in online games. The Three Realms were already very mature and would not copse no matter what. He just had to wait and see what kind of tricks the world of the ultimate would develop into On the other hand, the ancientva world had only developed for a short time. It had only been a week, so it was the most likely to copse.
At the table in the bar, Xu Zhi was just a little curious. the incense that youvee to gather all living beings is the same as the incense burning gods who build temples, churches, and churches to be worshipped by people. Now that your spiritual intelligence has been awakened, youre like an alternative type of demon who has seized the creation of the world Why dont you all follow Bai Xiaosheng and fight for your own era? Topete with the principal gods?
The suited noble was stunned. He lowered his head and said, Im not a strong character. Im not needed yet.
Xu Zhi was speechless.
As expected, although these evil gods who had gained intelligence were still living within the limited rules, they had already begun to think about the meaning of life, why they were born, and what their future path was
This world was indeed a mind-dumping ground for all living beings.
Peoples unconscious thoughts, fantasies, and evil thoughts were all thrown into this void Cemetery. All kinds of unbelievable, mysterious, strange, and terrifying images were gathered here.
Perhaps it was as the saying went,only you cant think of it, without this ce, you cant appear!
As for forcing the others to dance?
Xu Zhi could guess that it had something to do with the thoughts of the people dancing in the bar.
&Nbsp; his goal this time was to find out about the evil Gods characteristics.
As the amalgamation of the thoughts of tens or even hundreds of millions of sentient beings, it had actually formed a mysterious characteristic simr to thews. Time, space, spirit, wind, fire, lightning Xu Zhi thought about it and realized that the new humans ability was closely rted to the specialws of the evil god.
Only such a new extraordinary species withw fragments could be said to have endless potential!
After all, this was a unique entertainment world that coexisted with arge number of yers. Furthermore, the time flow was only one to one year. The indigenous creatures inside were naturally not in the traditional sense of arge world.
Miraki, I actually came to find you for something.
Xu Zhi thought for a moment and said, I hope you can issue a mission to everyone in the novice vige. The mission is for every member of the evil race to exin in detail the dream they had when they entered this ce, as well as their own characteristics! After that,pile a set of data and give it to me.
Miraki was slightly surprised, and he couldnt help but say excitedly, You want to study the nature of evil gods? The cause of the various characteristics?
He had once possessed the God of dreams, so he naturally knew that the dream he had when he came in was the God of dreams descending into the minds of ordinary people and activating the evil race ritual!
And that dream was precisely the effect of awakening a persons most profound experience and pain, obsession and restraint, which produced the characteristic evil god.
Right now, he was collecting huge amounts of data and studying the production mechanism of various evil god characteristics!
Goosebumps rose all over Mirakis body.
Wasnt this the vision and methods of existences at the level of Mother Earth and Bai Xiaosheng?
The root mechanism of the research?
Was this an evil god trying to create a certain characteristic?
Or was he going to create a new race?
It was not as if he did not know that bing the progenitor of a race was a path to the Dao integration. For example, Demon God Medusa of the past and the evil ancestor, the God of dreams!
"Hes definitely not a simple giant of the Three Realms!
Mirakis imagination ran wild, and he became more and more horrified. back then, he was able to find me before Mother Earth, Goddess Green vine
"Can you do it? Xu Zhi asked calmly, not knowing what Miraki was thinking.
"You can, you can Miraki took a deep breath, and his eyes became even more serious. but, there must be a reward for issuing. mission
"Theres no problem with the reward. Xu Zhi was already prepared. He reached out and threw out a space ring. there are some Simple Alchemy equipment and materials in it. They can be used as rewards for the yers.
To Xu Zhi, these low-level alchemy materials were just a matter of elerating the reproduction of a group of species.
"Alright, he said. Miraki nodded.
In the distance, Peter and the others were shocked and at a loss.
The vige chief of the novice vige seemed to have reached some kind of agreement with a mysterious high-level NPC?
Is this a new mission?
Xu Zhiughed and suddenly said, thats the first thing. The second thing is that its a great catastrophe It looks like there are still ten years, but its just a snap of a finger. You should know what you have to face.
I understand. Ten yearster, there will be a 30-year-long frosty storm that willst for a long time! Miraki took a deep breath and said, but this is only the first batch of closed beta. Soon, the official open beta will begin, and there will be more and more batches. Although the evil race has just risen However, within ten years, we are confident that we will have 300000 yers above level 40!
300,000 Tier 4 Champions and above?
Xu Zhi thought about it and felt that it was not bad.
Stage four powerhouses were scattered all over the country, building shelters to protect the people. It was not a bad thing.
.
Xu Zhi left with small steps and did not disturb the yers development.
Just look at the other peoples online games. They were so serious and simple. Leveling up and killing monsters were purely a cultivation system to improve ones own realm! Take a look at the online games on earth, there are a lot of amazing operations.
This kind of simple and honest atmosphere must not be polluted.
In fact, the reason why Xu Zhi was studying the nature of these evil gods was that he suspected that the essence of the abilities of these evil gods was a ninth-order characteristic in-certain sense-a natural phenomenon The strange ability on their bodies was some kind of natural Daoist technique that was fine to the molecr level. After all, the thoughts of tens of millions of living beings were gathered here.
This in itself is also a kind ofputing power in a sense!
Perhaps this wasnt just about researching new humans. It was also to perfect the food industry and to explore the unknown ninth rank.
Xu Zhi opened his eyes in the living room.
He opened the washing machine and took out the clothes, if level 8 is the lowest level of space civilization, they can only just leave the. Level 9 Its apletely different space civilization.
After temporarily finishing the daily matters of creating a new species, he stretchedzily and pushed open the door. There was a mahogany chair at the door, and a group of strange-looking little monsters were chattering.
"F * ck! The God of creation is here again!
"I heard that the God of dreams from the Three Realms wanted to peek at the famous scene-the God of creation eating an Apple, but she was instantly killed! You have to know that hes a level 8 Saint, and an undying evil god!
As expected, its the yers right to watch the God of creation!
"Hahahaha! Brothers! Dont stop me! I want to take one more look! Its a profit to see it!
.
Xu Zhi sat in his chair and looked up at the sky. The clouds were dense and it was about to rain
If he had not blocked the sky of the evolutionary sandbox , they would have seen the same scene as the Sorcerer world. A thick cloud covered the distant sky and they would have inevitably discovered the truth:
They lived in the samend as the Magus world.
I dont know if Im lucky or unlucky. In the past two months, there have only been a few light raindrops in the orchard. However, as winter approaches, a cold wave with rain ising. Its the most brutal kind. Not only the Sorcerer world, but the evolutionary sandbox and the Sorcerermunity should also find a way to iste it
"How troublesome.
Xu Zhi took a deep breath. theres no need to move. Winter ising soon. If we leave it outside. itll just be a sandbox for evolution in winter! These guys will naturally evolve into a species that can resist the cold. Each and every one of them is a cockroach thats bald. If they are given a new environment, they will be new creatures. Perhaps, this will also be a new path.
He looked at the sky.
Xu Zhi took a deep breath and looked at the dark clouds. His gaze became a little more serious. over there, theyre starting to prepare for the defense. Im about to start on my side too.
Ding! Ding!
[ game announcement: the game will be undergoing server maintenance and will be forced to go offline in half an hour. yers, please be prepared. ]
Before everyone could react, they were suddenly in an uproar.
"F * ck! Does this hardcore game have a conscience?
"What happened to the three-second forced log-off?
"Youve changed! Its not the game nning team that I know!
Suddenly, countless people sat in front of theirputers and made a big fuss. The forum was instantly stirred up.
Soon, the server was closed for maintenance, and it even went to the third most searched spot.
Xu Zhi was speechless.
You guys scolded me when I didnt make a statement before. Now that Ive updated the statement in advance, you guys are scolding me even more.
During the half an hour, he had nothing to do, so he didnt hang the clothes in the washing machine. He even took the clothes that were hung in the orchard yesterday back to the house and moved the electric car and other things back to the house. Then, he went out and walked around the vige a few times.
The vige was filled with middle-aged and elderly people. There were only a few elderly people scattered around. The young people were all working in the farmers outside. Who woulde back here if they had the means? It was a typical vige left behind. Many houses andnds were empty, and it was quite deserted.
After walking around leisurely, Xu Zhi finally felt a little emotional. He had not wanted to return to the backward mountain vige before. He was a young man who wanted to work hard in the city and buy a house to get a wife.
Now, he was living a veryfortable life. Every day, he would nt crops in the orchard, raise the gods and the celestial Emperor, and explore the next stage of the extraordinary universe civilization. He would also asionally observe the Zerg adventurer, Emperor Qi s space flight situation!
Drip, drip.
It still rained.
Hezily returned to the orchard and looked at the 30-square-metermunity of Wizards and the evolution sandbox. He reached out his hand. Almost here I need to build a small protective shield to protect it
Hu!
In the sky above thisnd, a translucent light blue protective shield slowly appeared. It was only a 60 square meter protective shield. As a heavenly Emperor, it was naturally easy for him to bear the burden.
In the end, it came a littleter than everyone had expected. The dripping rain stopped again.
After a dozen minutes, the sky turned into bean-sized raindrops with a boom. It turned into a heavy rain and poured down.
"Its alright. Xu Zhi sat on a chair on the roof of the yard and took a bite of fruit. He quietly watched the storm and felt a sense of peace and tranquility. He felt the cool raining at him. this means that winter is about to begin in the orchard. Its a new environment.
He turned his gaze.
The entire sorcerer world had turned into a vast white world, and the rain was boundless.
BOOM!
"Attack!
Xu Zhi nibbled on the Apple and looked up. The entire Orchard was an extremely spectacr scene.
The ancient Saints stood in the sky and worked together. The power of the gods bloomed, and rays of light shed, turning into a huge protective shield that covered the entire sorcerer world!
It blocked the impact, but a part of it still has to flow out and slowly flow into the earth.
Ermine said slowly.
It was impossible to resist it forever. After thirty long years, the people of thend would eventually have to adapt.
BOOM!
Cracks began to appear in the protective shield of the demonic realm. A total of 360 water columns poured down from the sky like a kindergarten slide. Large amounts of water gushed down and poured into the entirend along the spiral energy pipeline.
Hula!
Terrifying raindrops fell on the ground, turned into tsunamis, and spread in all directions, like the magnificent scene of an eternal legend, washing through the surrounding Circr Cities. The high-rise buildings reinforced with special materials did not copse, but they were soon flooded by the flood, which submerged the entirend up to the third floor.
Countless earth beasts began to be washed away.
The cold water quickly took away the animals body temperature. A huge ocean of cold winter was rapidly forming under their feet, as if an eternal ice Age hadpletely descended!
In the huge farm.
"Mom Its our familys fields. A little girl held her mothers hand nervously. She looked at the crops being washed away outside and cried anxiously.
"Its fine. Its good that youre alive, His mothers heart ached.
BOOM!
In the city.
Even though they had done all the protection, some buildings still copsed. The people in the buildings were buried alive, and some people were washed away by the huge white torrent.
"Attack!
Peter and the others were crazily saving the others.
On the other side, the various evil race members were also making their moves in a frenzy. The entirend was quickly bustling with activity.
"Theyve been preparing for a long time. It should be fine Its just a storm thats approaching night. Xu Zhiughed and went straight back to sleep. After all, he was about to fall into a deep sleep.
The next morning.
The nket suddenly became a few degrees colder, making people feel like they didnt want to get up.
Xuxu put on her clothes and pushed the door open. The floor was wet, and a wet and cold chill hit her face.
The weather suddenly seemed to have entered winter, and the world seemed to have be cold in an instant. Yesterday, it was still the weather of wearing long sleeves and thin coats, and one had to put on a thick coat to resist the cold. its been raining all night, but the devil World has had a hard time.
Xu Zhi looked up.
The poption of the demonic realm instantly decreased by 30%!
One had to know that this was under the protection of all efforts. After all, it had been a long 30 years of frost and rain.
The people of the entirend were in dire straits, and countless living beings had frozen to death.
However, the following days will be more difficult. The cold winter haspletely arrived. This will be a cold era that willst more than 10000 years! Although Xu Zhi was no longer afraid of the cold, he still put on a ck coat out of habit and nced at the sandbox in the distance.
495 Chapter 504: start a fire and start a pot, evolve spores
495 Chapter 504: start a fire and start a pot, evolve spores
495 Chapter 504-start a fire and start a pot, evolve spores
"The ground is still wet. After this rain, it should be five or six degrees.
The cold wind was biting. Xu Zhi stood at the door with a thick coat draped over his shoulders. it was an extremelymon cold wave for Tongcheng. A night of heavy rain To thisnd, the new era of the transcendents has already begun.
If it was an ordinary winter, it would be eptable. After all, there were food and crops However, this thirty-year-long frosty storm continued unceasingly. As the prelude to the cold winter era, it truly washed thend. The seeds, grains, and livestock were all destroyed in one day!
In the past 30 years, the mortals had been hiding indoors in the special shelters in the high-rise buildings of the city. Not only was it extremely crowded, but they had also eaten up all the food stored in the storage. There was basically no more food left.
Even though they had made a lot of preparations, 30% of the poption had died.
The beginning of this winter is an era of poverty. Xu Zhi sighed. the ice Aeon thatsted for ten thousand years, the harsh environment of the devil World, can really be called the devil World now
He couldnt stop these things.
Xu Zhi looked at the entirend. It was all wet and deathly still. The mortals trembled as they walked out of the sanctuary. Looking at the destend, they could not help but feel numb. It was difficult for them to imagine their future.
Mortals could not resist the suffering and natural disasters of the era, they could only endure it.
The great beings were exhausted, and they walked out of the shelter with pale eyes.
"We Survived.
Thirty years is a lifetime for mortals For us, its like a few months of our lives, but these few months are enough for us to remember for the rest of our lives.
Even some of the major sects of the Three Realms, the Mount Shu sword immortal, and the great Zhou imperial court joined in the rescue efforts. This was simply too difficult.
The few people from the Valkyries Pce also turned pale. They were obviously exhausted. As martial cultivator celestial emperors, what did it mean to be exhausted? This was hard to imagine.
They looked up at the sky quietly.
"Its really a full 30 years of physical training!
.
Early in the morning.
It was cold in the orchard.
A new Age of Ice and snow is death, but it also contains vitality. There are many things to be done. We can wait and see the future. After one day, we will be able to see how it will develop. Xu Zhi muttered to himself for a moment, then opened his palm. Ill take advantage of this day
Hu!
A ck, exquisite book the size of a fingernail slowly floated in the air.
This was the information Miraki had sent over.
Although it looked small, it was huge to them. The whole book was like arge closet. since its a new beginning, its time to take advantage of this time to research and create a new world, a third sandbox world-the food industry and the genes of the new human beings
The ancient tree world was not beside him, so it did not have any energy. At present, there were only two worlds, the Three Realms and theva Land. The food world was a special world within the body, simr to the inner world of Daoist immortality-the immortal world.
"When ites to a new world, we have to release new species, so let these yers out.
Xu Zhi stretched out his hand, and the protective shield that enveloped the evolution sandbox and the Sorcerermunity slowly disappeared.
Due to the protection of the barrier, the ce was not wet from the rain that night, but it was still cold. The cold air entered the sandbox, and it was obvious that the temperature had dropped drastically.
Ding! Ding!
[ updatepleted: the winter version is online. ]
The yers came online one after another, and a group of strangely-shaped animals and nts shuddered on the spot. They couldnt help but shiver. Looking around, the ground was obviously dry, but the air was unusually humid and bone-chilling.
"F * ck! The ships new version is too f * cking cold!
"Ice Aeon? Is it a synchronized update for the Ice Age of the demon world?
"Its so humane, I like the production team! Its boring to keep staying the same before, so Ive been thinking about a new environment for evolution.
"Brothers, Ive tried it out. Its too cold now. The sea water is ice, probably only a few degrees. Its so cold that I cant even enter. Then, well start over again in the future. If the spores go in, theyll probably freeze to death in ice water The difficulty of the evolution had been greatly increased, but it was even more challenging! You must know that the great explosion of the coldmartial era on earth back then
"Get lost!
The person beside him had a dark expression.
"Damn Baldy, dont bring me along. If I really have to do it again, Im going to boil water and then evolve inside!
"I want to build a greenhouse and live in it! One of the nts shook its leaves gently.
"Talk your sister, lets move, lets start a fire together! Go catch a few slimes and use their ahoge to pull the bellows to get warm! The few tree brothers over there, contribute your bodies!
..
When they were faced with the icy version of the evolution sandbox, their first reaction was not to evolve into a species that could resist the cold. Instead, they built houses, started fires to keep warm, and boiled hot water to take a bath.
They had just started work and had nned to start a fire not long ago.
Its over! My species cant take it anymore! Some human species really couldnt stand the cold.
Brother, dont be afraid. After you die in our stomachs, well boil a pot of water for you. The spores will evolve in the warm water, and the difficulty will be greatly reduced. In a simple wooden house, a yer immediately used a y jar to heat up the water and stirred the big jar with a stick.
In the blink of an eye, a fewrge urns filled with boiling water were stirred slowly with wooden sticks, as if they were boiling soup. The spores were already evolving inside.
Xu Zhi was speechless.
He waspletely dumbfounded. The evolutionary environment of The World of Ice and snow was clearly a new beginning and very challenging. It might even be able to create new ice creatures with new potential. In the end, they just built houses, boiled water, and evolved in a hot pot?
The inte was also in a frenzy. The weather was very cold, and thements were very lively.
"Hahahaha! Look, the God of creation sitting on the chair is dumbfounded! What are these little ants in my Orchard doing?
"The God of creation knows nothing about evolution! We are in a man-made evolutionary environment! Earths high-tech civilization can not only boil hot water and evolve inside, but they can also make ice water. All kinds of man-made environments can evolve new species!
At this time, the alchemy monarch, who had not been seen for a long time, appeared.
Hunyuan Thunderbolt hand was about to evolve into kun. everyone, Im going to announce my return.
???
Just as everyone was in the middle of a heated conversation, they suddenly burst out in an instant.
This was breaking news. The alchemy Emperor had disappeared for the longest time, and the racer of Mount Haruna had returned for a long time. Was this Big Shot finally returning to the game world?
"Is it because you cant bear to see the former demon world turn into an ice and snow century with people living in misery and suffering? The alchemy monarch has returned to the demonic realm?
"Is it a story about him wanting to find his disciple Ermin and the underworld monarch to develop a rtionship with Xiao longnu and Guo er? Marry a Gods lover? (Shameless.jpg)
"Medusa, hahaha! Stupid Grantham, youre back again? He could finally wash away his shame! After suppressing me for so many years, the alchemy Emperor sneered and lost. He then casually nced at the 110000 Celestial Emperor cells and died!
Everyone started discussing.
This Big Shots return for no reason was definitely a conspiracy. Everyone was discussing it fervently.
In any case, the alchemy Emperor really did return and went online instantly. Just when everyone thought that he was going to be like the racer of Mount Haruna, who had been nning for a long time and was going to create some ridiculous species the moment he came in, he asked the other yers to help him create a pot of warm water and provide food. He then became a spore in it.
Everyone was filled with anticipation.
It was probably the evolution of some kind of greenhouse species.
Who knew that after a while, this Big Shot would directly transform into the octopus monster, the miners hand, the miners shovel, and the familiar style, the appearance of the bicycle that he had made in the past.
"Big brother, what are you doing? Someone asked.
"Wheres your new species?
"My new species isnt that easy to evolve. Li Shengjiang smiled, turned into an octopus, and began to fiddle with the bottles and jars in the room. He pointed at the hot water pot and said, whos going to die? Its in the water tank, and as a spore, you cane in and try to evolve it.
Everyone was shocked.
Looking at its style, the octopus looked like an evil dark sorcerer. With bottles and jars, it was tinkering with a jar, letting the spores evolve inside Is this the evil Life Alchemy?
Everyone quivered and was dumbfounded.
F * ck!
The new Alchemy version of the ship.
Testing out a drug in arge VAT and allowing the spores to evolve?
Was he going to evolve the spores of different species and integrate them into his alchemy?
Speaking of life Alchemy, he couldnt help but think of the Beastman species that the evil sorcerers had created by researching life synthesis.
Very soon, li Shengjiang began to turn into an evil sorcerer in the entireboratory that was covered in ice and snow.
It seems like hes been nning this for a long time. Hes chosen a special era and is going to enter? Xu Zhi was sitting in his chair and began to ponder and collect the information Miraki had handed over. He kept reading and was looking forward to seeing what species Miraki would be.
Chapter 496:
Chapter 496:
496 reincarnation
Everyone outside the house was in an uproar. In fact, everyone had been discussing a suspicious point. The slime alchemy Emperor had disappeared for too long. It had been two months, and this was no longer the time to rest.
Could it be that he was busy in reality and couldnt leave?
Or was he being checked on the water meter?
Or was he brewing a big n?
There were all kinds ofments. If it werent for the asional appearance on the forum and real-timements, everyone would have thought that he was dead.
In fact, li Shengjiang was indeed busy.
After he left the game, he made a different choice than other traditional yers. Instead of starting a new life a second time, he chose to develop in reality.
As an entrepreneur, he was a man of action. After all, the earth needed to develop civilization and technology, which was the most important thing. He also understood the profound meaning behind this. To put it in a grand way, this was a great feat for the benefit of mankind and their descendants. After all, it was indeed so.
Earths future changed because of this.
Previously, he hadnt been able to make heads or tails of it, but the appearance of martial arts in the Three Realms had given him a vague idea of what to do.
However, there were two difficulties in the martial arts system. First, it required spiritual Qi to replenish and nourish the body. Second, it required spiritual will to inspect ones body and undergo all-round training.
He studied alchemy and sessfully concocted a special medicine to replenish his spiritual Qi. It wasbined with some ancient Chinese medicine recipes and countless precious Chinese herbs. It could barely be considered a solution. It could nourish the body, but the effect was extremely poor. He even guessed that the ancient people wanted to develop in this direction, which was why they had such an embryonic form!
However, the second problem was that it was easier said than done to rece divine sense and look inside ones body.
This was the most difficult part!
The ancient martial arts practitioners had researched on body-nourishing medicinal forms, but the reason they couldnt take this step was definitely because of divine will!
Modern technology could barely do it. X-ray was the best and mostmon method, but it could not be used to fine-tune every tiny muscle group and bone for training. To really be fine to that extent, it might have to dissect the person!
He wanted to see where his muscles were not trained and carry out aprehensive training n. The essence of martial arts was the overall evolution to make qualitative changes.
But to dissect it, then stitch it back, and continue to cultivate?
Wasnt this funny?!
There would always be many problems when exploring the path of scientific progress.
In the end, li Shengjiangbined alchemy with aplicated electrical signal detection, the feedback of electroconvulsive therapy, and monitored the electrical resistance of various parts of the body like radar scanning. Only then could he barely start to practice, but there were a lot of minute details that he could not practice This was already the limit!
It was only now that they had personally tested it out that they knew that the modern technology on earth had barely reached a very low threshold and how big the gap was between Earth and the three Realms!
Li Shengjiang muttered and looked at the yers around him.
"The real-life cultivation system is barelypleted. I can start cultivating, but the effect is very bad! However, after cultivating it, the body will still transform. In another seven or eight years, Ill be able to reach level three and produce divine will to rece those simple equipment
"The spirit sense of the first person to be born in the early stage is the most difficult! After that, people can learn from the martial arts cultivation sects of the Three Realms. The master will take care of his disciples, use his divine will to scan the neers, and teach them
However, although it seems to be budding, the cultivation of martial arts is the most difficult and most solid of all systems. If it continues to develop like this, it will take decades before one can be an expert! Just look at the Three Realms. It takes hundreds of years to achieve it in reality. Its too far away
Li Shengjiang stirred the big stick and looked at the slightly warm water tank. He quietly sorted out his thoughts in his heart. He also saw the future that Xu Zhi had seen.
Now, Ive only spent a period of precious time to nt a seed. It will only blossom in a dozen years. By then, I dont know what earth will look like.
After he was done with the matters outside, he finally chose toe back in.
Gulu!
He boiled some warm water and let the creatures evolve. Then he took some skin and tissue from the various evolved creatures and gave them to him for research and tinkering, as if he wanted to research some alchemy potion.
Everyone was eximing in shock.
F * ck, this stance, the big boss is not prepared at all. Is he only starting to officially research his own new potential species now?
"Then what have you been busy with for the past two months?
"Right now, this is going to study all of our species with potential as alchemy materials and open an alchemy room here? Using the method of Life Alchemy to fuse alchemy? Evolving a new species?
It was like an evil sorcerer, tinkering with a big VAT and adding all kinds of potions, allowing the species to evolve and take shape.
The ice and snow version of the evolution sandbox. The big boss Alchemist has also brought us a new evolved version of the ship! Everyone watched for a while. the boss seems to be very ambitious. I dont know what hes doing, but its not done in a short time.
Everyone also came to their senses. A few hundred species with potential to study the entire sandbox? Mixing potions here and experimenting on the spot? It was a huge project, which showed the ambition!
Otherwise, with this Big Shots level, he could easily reproduce a potential species.
"I guess theyre going to study the life of a different era!
After everyone eximed in shock, the initial ecstasy was reced by a dull atmosphere.
After watching for a while, they went back to their own things. However, they also had a new idea. It was very difficult for extraordinary species to evolve through the ordinary evolutionary path. Perhaps they should add some medicine? Boil a pot of medicine and evolve spores in it?
.
The protagonists of the New World might not be limited to just humans. It can no longer be limited to humans
Xu Zhi sat in his chair with a calm expression as he read through the information on the evil Gods nature.
The essence of evil gods was that they were special creatures formed by the thoughts of hundreds of millions of ordinary living beings. As a result, they had some powerful natural phenomenon, such as the dream characteristic of the God of dreams, the time characteristic of the time worm, the characteristic of the void snake to the ultimate
Time, space, wind, fire, Thunder, charm,
Although they were a collection of thoughts, they were simr to a kind of nt, insect, and fish. They could also be spirits, develop spiritual intelligence, and be intelligent life!
Then, the new human Its confirmed just like that.
Xu Zhi took a deep breath and looked at the 600000 tiny mechanical blocks in the mechanical armor in the distance. youll be the Zerg Queen Mothers personal guards. Its time for you to enter the era of reincarnation.
He stretched out his hand slightly.
Hu!
The entire mechanical armor was quickly dismantled and turned into a ck metal Storm.
Pfft!
As it spun, it actually turned into a mysterious ck Hollow ring.
It was covered with dense stripes, and the thick snow white and ck light intertwined. This was Meng Meis incense dragon vein formation, which could absorb the energy of all thoughts and gather them.
Mengmei creates online games, allowing yers toe online and control remotely, undying and indestructible.
Xu Zhi looked up at the huge. mysterious ring that was floating and spinning above the living room. and I made Reincarnation.
Chapter 497:
Chapter 497:
497 Creating souls, creating the book of life and death!
The gourmet world.
With Xu Zhis breakthrough to the celestial Emperor, the entire internal space had expanded to a vast and boundless extent,parable to the immortal world owned by Daoist Changsheng.
This was once a small world where the yers of the wizardmunity could quickly explore to the end. Now, it was vast and full of danger. It was most suitable to describe their current difficult life as struggling on theirst breath.
The surrounding flowers and trees were flourishing, and there were green leaves that were full of youth.
The mountains, the earth, the mountains, the rivers Everything was beautiful.
No matter if it was flowers, grass, insects, or fish, all the living creatures in the world had one characteristic: Delicious.
At this time, it had already experienced four PvP matches in the wizardmunitybatpetition. A total of four groups of yers took turns to enter, constantly enriching the variety of delicious food. The entire food industry could be said to be the world with the richest Foundation in the early stages.
There were even many gourmet species that had reached level three and level four. They had activated their wisdom and began to transform into demons.
The fourth generation of PvPbat tournament. The current top three can enter the food industry, which is three servers with a total of 3000 people Xu Zhis eyes swept over the area and confirmed the unknown number. there are only about 300 people left. The rest have all quit the game, leaving only their own food species that are reproducing and surviving.
The food industry was huge, and the yers nowadays were used to hiding. One of the main characteristics of hiding was that they lived in groups and curled up in a corner. Xu Zhi did not pay them any attention.
Its time to reshape the world, a new world rule, the protagonist of the era Xu Zhi walked slowly among the mountains, rivers, and nts. He smiled faintly and said, I can try to create a soul of life
Xu Zhi had actually been slowly improving from One World to another.
In the past, it was just a simple gic fusion to create life. When he came to theva world, he began to try to modify the human brain, integrating the human brain into the system chip to achieve a half-flesh, half-silicon-based life.
This was already the brains life modification technology.
What was the root of the brain?
What was the most mysterious origin of life?
Soul!
How did a brain made of pure flesh and blood, or even a silicon-basedputer chip, produce a soul?
The soul was the most fundamental taboo of life.
Perhaps only a true creator could understand the forbidden area, which Xu Zhi still could not understand to this day. But that did not stop him from trying to create a new soul and inject it into his body!
A true creator is the one who creates the soul and body, and can read any code The amount of knowledge required was too terrifying. I was obviously far from being able to do it, but if it was not creating a soul directly The thoughts of all living beings seem to have given me a new idea.
Xu Zhi looked at the huge ring, which contained nearly 600000 Rubiks Cubes. the convergence of thoughts will produce a specific creature, which will then develop intelligence and be. demon. That will be a brand new soul
In fact, this was not the only way to create a soul.
The first was to reach the fourth rank and naturally gain intelligence.
Bing a demon was simr.
As long as you put animals with animal instincts and nts without intelligence into the rich internal space and absorb the essence of the sun and moon, you would be able to develop intelligence and be a demon. You would have intelligence before you reached level four!
It was just that such a soul creation was almost impossible to achieve on arge scale, as it required too much energy!
However, the thoughts of all living beings do not have this limitation It only required a huge amount of living beings. After thinking about it, the Rubiks Cube armor was a perfect fit. Although there were only 600000 of them, and most of them only had the instinctive thoughts of beasts, the Rubiks Cube had no intelligence But wild beasts could also give off incense and thoughts Thats definitely enough!
He looked at the mysterious ck and white ring of light quietly.
Out of the 600000, there are 20000 fourth-order Rubiks Cubes These twenty thousand should be the most outstanding ones!
Xu Zhi took a deep breath. the soul test to create life has officially begun! Just like those evil gods, not only did they have intelligence, but they also had powerfulw properties The obsessions of suffering, dreams, and unwillingness had formed a characteristic! Why dont I let you experience life!
Xu Zhi closed his eyes and sat quietly, looking at the huge ring made up of more than 600000 parts.
Who am I?
In a daze, a consciousness looked around at the darkness.
It seemed to have some vague memories of the past. It seemed to have been training robotically until it reached Tier 4 Then, it inexplicably turned into a tree?
Wait, what was rank four?
It didnt know why this term appeared in its mind.
Hula!
It was a dense forest surrounded by verdant green.
At this moment, he was a tree, standing quietly and growing up. Countless birds and beasts came and went around him, some nibbling on his leaves, and cute birds making nests on his head, bing his neighbors.
It was a cute little bird. It had given birth to a nest of cute baby birds and became its neighbors. They seemed to have powerful abilities and constantly evolved. Gradually, they could even speak andmunicate with each other. They would asionally tell him what was on their minds.
He could only listen.
For the first time, a desire appeared in its heart.
"Ah!
How he wished he could speak!
Tomunicate with the neighbor above his head!
As a silent tree, mute was so lonely!
One day, the bird fought with a powerful beast. The beast spat out water, mes, and light. The bird repelled the beast, but it was also injured.
Before the bird died, it returned to the nest on the tree. It looked at its baby bird and said, Im going to die. My children will die without anyone to take care of them. You must be very lonely
What What is death
No!
Dont die! And dont live alone!
It could only watch as the bird died. After that, the birds on the tree nest were eaten by an ordinary beast that passed by. It could only watch as the bloody scene happened.
He couldnt protect his neighbor.
He could not do anything.
Yes, he I cant do anything!
It began to have a second desire. It hoped that one day, it would be able to move and protect the friends it wanted to protect!
The days continued to pass, and after an unknown period of time, he withered as well. He was too tired, and he finally weed death. A group of strange creatures came to set up camp, and with axes in their hands, they chopped him down and threw him into the fire.
Barbecued with wood. Its quite fragrant. Add some cumin.
Before it died, it heard thest sound.
Fire was truly a terrifying thing.
Hu!
When it opened its eyes again, it reappeared in a dark space.
On both sides of the exquisite pitch-ck shrine, there were ck pirs with intricate totems on them. A mysterious humanoid creature sat high above, and it was shrouded in a huge mist, making it impossible to see its true appearance. In the distance, there was a huge mysterious wheel that was slowly spinning. It was magnificent and covered the sky, and it gave off a terrifying aura. It was as if this ce was the source of the entire world and contained the endless rules of the entire heaven and earth.
What was even more strange was that the wheel was made up of countless small blocks, each of which had a number written on it, and each of them seemed to be unique.
"Who are you?
The mysterious being on it was holding a ck Book and flipping through it. let me take a look at the book of life and death, number 19476. I was a grass in my first life, and a tree in my Second Life Eh? It has already developed its own characteristic?
"Let me find out where your reincarnation true name is.
The mysterious existence slowly reached out his hand and moved the huge mysterious and gorgeous ck Wheel. Finally, it came to a square with the number 19476 written on it. There seemed to be some kind of special mark on it.
It had a vague feeling that among the countless cubes, the sleeping little cube 19476 was its real self, and every life it had lived was just a big dream that it had fallen asleep in
"I, what am I? What was it? The first life? A Second Life? I was a de of grass in the past? It couldnt help but ask loudly. It instinctively felt that this was the greatest and most mysterious existence in the world. It controlled the gears of fate of all things, the origin and the death of life.
Eh?
Sitting on the chair, the mysterious existence let out a soft sigh, to think that it has already developed the wisdom to think about its own existence. Indeed, with every reincarnation, the obsession grows stronger Hmm, let me think about it. I should have the right to know. Another day, Ill build a three-life stone in the distance. Ill be able to see my past and three lifetimes.
"It has already developed a property. What property is it? Forget it, as the days go by, it will naturally be clear. The voice waszy and was still mumbling to himself. Fortunately, he didnt think about it anymore. He handed over a bowl of soup and said, drink it. You can forget all the troubles in this life, all the love and hatred, clear all the memories, and start a new life
Since youve already started to have a sense of self, then in your third life, reincarnate as an animal.
Chapter 498:
Chapter 498:
498 Three time worlds
"Reincarnated and be an animal?
It didnt react in time, but quickly drank the bowl of soup. Gradually, it became dazed, as if it had forgotten some things and turned into a walking corpse. Instinctively, it kept approaching the ring and entered the mysterious ck hole inside.
A voice sounded in his ears again.
"Enter the reincarnation cycle and join the beast DAO What you be in your next life will depend on your fate. The mysterious being sat on the chair leisurely and flipped the book of life and death.
"Go!
BOOM!
It leaped lightly, as if it had fallen into an endless abyss.
Who am I?
In a daze, a consciousness looked nkly at the darkness around it, and the light gradually brightened.
It whimpered and turned into a bird. In the nest on the cliff, a gentle mother bird kept feeding it. After more than a month, it gradually began to try to fly.
Hula!
It was a dense forest surrounded by verdant green.
It started to fly continuously and realized that it seemed to have some special characteristics. Its body could emit mes, which was a special ability.
Am I like that bird, beginning to have special abilities?
Wait, me too?
It didnt know why this thought came to its mind.
As the days went by, it kept growing, transforming, and evolving. It could even speak. ording to the normal procedure, it should find a female bird and start its glorious life. However, it always had a strange feeling in its heart. It was very strange. It kept flying around alone until one day, it saw a fish in a River. It had a mysterious feeling and felt very close to it.
It was as if he had spent his entire life looking for it.
"You look familiar. i feel like ive seen you before. The fish jumped out of the clear river and said the same thing.
As the days went by, it would pass by once every time it was hunting. It was very happy to talk to the fish. The fish also had a special water light ability, just like the bird before. Wait
Why did I
Strange images appeared in its mind again.
The days passed by, and the peaceful days were very happy. One day, the beautiful fish with colorful scales suddenly opened its mouth. It was cheerful and lively as it jumped out of the water and said, the water is a prison. I want to see the world in the sky, the free and vast sky Even a fish has the determination to look up to the sky!
"Alright! it gently carried the fish with its mouth and flew in the sky.
"Ah! The fish eximed loudly, and the corners of its eyes revealed an intoxicated look. its too beautiful. I keep feeling like Ive been to the sky. How should I put it? It was a special Dj vu. I also have this feeling towards you. Its as if weve experienced three lifetimes before we can truly Look, thats the ten miles peach blossom!
All of a sudden, they flew past a peach forest that was extremely beautiful.
The fish waspletely amazed. It swayed its beautiful five-colored tail, which glowed brightly under the sun. This world is simply too magical. I can say that under the sun, above the peach forest A pair of-
Pfft!
A sharp arrow shot out, ruthlessly piercing through the birds and fish, quickly falling to the ground and smashing into the trees.
A group of strange-looking creatures walked out.
"Hahaha! Two birds with one stone! Who else but me?
"Eh, why is there a free fish? And even shed tears? Even the fish and the bird are showing off their love?
"Start a fire and burn them to death. Add some cumin and let them emit the fragrance of single dogs!
.
His consciousness gradually blurred.
When it woke up, it found that it hade to thisnd again. The once isted and barren darknd was now full of flowers and a few more buildings. It had be moreplete. A mysterious existence shrouded in ck fog was leisurely spraying water with a watering can.
Wait, again?
Ive been here?
It was confused again. Why were there so many inexplicable fragments shing past its mind?
19476?The mysterious being saidzily, as per your suggestion, Ive made a three-life stone in the distance. The three-life Stone Records everyones past and present lives. You can go and take a look. After you die, you can understand it before drinking the soup.
In the distance, there was a mysterious green stone with the words three-life stone.
The words on the stone were as red as blood, and four big words were carved on the top,reach the other shore early.''
"Oh right, theres no point in telling you all this. Youve long since forgotten that youve seen me. The mysterious existence smiled. Suddenly, his expression changed as if he had sensed something, you He actually remembered some fragments of his previous life? He had a vague dream about this scene? How is this possible?
Unbelievable, unbelievable
The mysterious existence put down the kettle and took out the book of life and death. Looking at the records and information on it, he seemed to be studying some special phenomenon. so thats how it is? In the first life, you were the grass and she was the flower. In the Second Life, you were the tree and she was the bird. In the third life, you were the bird and she was the fish
The mysterious being stared at him seriously for a while.
So. youve had an obsession since your first life? this obsession is your characteristic He can actually resist the memory wipe and remember some memory fragments of his previous life, allowing you to find him There are truly all sorts of strange and wondrous characteristics.
Thats right, Ipletely remember now!!
It had been silent the entire time as it looked at the three-life stone. It was only then that itpletely remembered the scenes from its previous life.
This was a love for three lifetimes. It was as if some invisible force had guided them to cross the most distant shackles of life and death. Every time they reincarnated, they could find each other.
only i remember a little? it was silent for a moment.
"Yes, only you remember. the mysterious being smiled with interest.
"No, she also remembers It couldnt help but shout.
No, she doesnt remember. Its just an instinctive good impression of you. It seems that shes affected by your characteristics and vaguely has some instinctive good feelings for you That mysterious existenceughed. however, because of this special characteristic, you might be the only living being in the entire world who knows about this time and space, and the existence of reincarnation. As for the others, youve forgotten about them after drinking the soup. At the very least, there hasnt been a simr special characteristic.
"I Youre the only one who remembers you! It shook its body.
"Interesting, isnt it? The mysterious existence passed him a bowl of soup. lets start over. Fate is a cycle Since youre so special, Ill let you be a human in your next life and reincarnate into the human world.
"What is a person?
"Its more convenient to be human. that existence only smiled and picked up the kettle again. other living beings have cultivated for at least ten lifetimes, and some even 40 lifetimes, in exchange for a chance to reincarnate into a human. you have only cultivated for three lifetimes of good karma in exchange for a lifetime of being human. you must learn to cherish it.
at the same time, how could anyone else have lived so many more lives than me? It couldnt help but shout.
This world is divided into threeyers, and the flow of time in eachyer is different. The voice slowly said, you all live in different time dimensions and enjoy the fate of reincarnation.
"What?!
In its eyes, a terrifying real world hadpletely opened its curtains.
Who am I?
In a daze, a consciousness looked nkly at the darkness around it, and the light gradually brightened.
Wuwuwu!
Along with the mothers sweaty figure, a babys cry suddenly came from the simple wooden house of the tribe.
"Waaaah!!!
"Its a boy, A series of surprised cries came from the distance. In this Savage and primitive tribe, men were the best choice.
"I wonder what his innate talent is? A tall and majestic man slowly opened his mouth.
499 Chapter 508: departure (2 in 1)
499 Chapter 508: departure (2 in 1)
499 Chapter 508-departure (2 in 1)
10 years.
Time was always merciless, and it passed by slowly.
Hahahaha!
The wood made a banging sound.
A burly man with bare shoulders was carrying a huge beast. Heughed and said, ah da, are you cultivating hard again?
"Yes! Third uncle!
The teenager of ten years revealed a determined look.
The third uncle shook his head. Ah da had been smart since he was a child. He could speak when he was one or two years old. This surprised everyone and made them ecstatic. They thought that he was a genius and the hope of the entire tribe. As the days passed, they discovered that ah DAspanion talent was just a weak me.
"Im naturallycking
He took a deep breath. He had this feeling in his heart. Other people had to spend countless years of umtion to be human, but he had only spent a short time. His umtion of talent was not enough.
Not only that, his fire ability was indeed weak. Compared to other people who had simr fire talents, it was countless times worse.
Since he was young, some vague fragments of images had shed through his mind, which made him be more intelligent than others. He was born with knowledge, but he had worked hard since he was young, and he had only been able to catch up with the cultivation progress of people of the same age.
"Rank two!
He clenched his fists.
Twenty years had passed, and his hard work couldntpare to the outstanding lives of his peers, so he had only reached the third rank. However, his diligence, hard work, early maturity, and the experience of thinking had given him the name of a wise man in the tribe. In a war with other tribes, he followed a leader called li shuibai in battle and blocked a de for him, dying in battle.
He died a mediocre and ordinary death.
But he did not regret it. His was too ordinary. Taking a blow for the leader might be his greatest value, allowing the tribe to prosper.
"Sigh, a lifetime of hard work, in the end, only to end up as mediocrity? There are some things that cant be achieved with effort.
He looked at the sky unwillingly, and his eyes gradually turned dark.
This time, he did not meet her.
Hu!
It was pitch-ck, and the entire deste space became more prosperous.
Before, it was just a stone, a Hall full of bright flowers. Now, there was a bridge with the words what can I do? he was silent for a moment. Standing on the stone, he saw his past and present life.
"Youre back again?
The mysterious existence smiled. look, I built a bridge. Isnt it beautiful?
"The bridge of helplessness? Its very beautiful, and the name is very good. However, hehe, theres nothing I can do He lowered his eyes, as if he understood that fate was ying a trick on him.
The mysterious existence then handed over a bowl of soup and said with a smile, ordinary living beings cultivate bitterly for several lifetimes to umte merit and a strong cultivation base in exchange for a lifetime of reincarnation Your death is a little stupid, but it doesnt matter. Its an exciting one But in the next life, you wont be a human anymore. Youll return to being a beast and a nt spirit.
"I understand.
He was silent for a moment, then took a bowl of soup and drank it in one gulp. He then strode into Samsara andughed, the Paramita flower blooms, but I cant do anything on the bridge of helplessness. Ive forgotten my past life in this life, so how can I stay by my old friend in the next life?
The fifth life.
He had turned into a beast and dominated a part of the forest.
His innate characteristics were too weak. By relying on the fact that he matured earlier than his own kind from a young age, he had umted some advantages and even epted a few talented disciples. In the end, he was still killed by humans and became food, ending his ordinary and painful life.
He had returned to that dark and gloomy reincarnation.
This time, there was a stream under the bridge, and it was moreplete.
Every time he looked at the eternal and mysterious ck and white wheel, he always felt small.
He looked at the three life stone and understood his past and present life. He suddenly realized,
"Its been two times, but I havent met her again.
.
The sixth life.
His obsession was getting stronger and stronger, and his fire talent was also getting stronger, but the effect was very slow.
In this life, it turned into a tree again and became the king of the entire forest. Its roots spread throughout the entire mountain range and listened to the wind and grass movements in the nearby mountains. It was earth-shaking. At this time, the advantages of being a tree came into y. It had a long life and was not very talented, but it could slowly umte. Its realm began to increase and it understood some things.
There is reincarnation in this world. Reincarnation allows one to enter the three DAOs.
The previous human tribe lived in the mortal Dao, and the time flow rate was ten!
There is the path of the heaven-born on it, and the time flow rate is 100.
"Below it is the beast path, and the flow of time is one!
He knew how terrifying it was. the difference between the path of animals and the path of the heaven-born is the greatest. The speed of time in the path of the heaven-born is the fastest. The path of animals has developed for one year, while the path of the heaven-born has developed for a hundred years. The civilization of the path of the heaven-born is extremely advanced!
BOOM!
On this day, the sky was covered with dark clouds.
The huge hand of an expert crossed over.
"Eh? There was actually such a powerful tree demon in the path of humanity? It must be extremely delicious!
That was thest voice in his mind.
He felt bitter in his heart. He had cultivated bitterly for countless years, but he was just food for other living beings.
It was pitch ck again.
It waspletely different every time he entered.
The entire world seemed to have undergone a revolution. It had developed from a deste ce to the present, beautiful andplete.
Before this, he had been alone. Now, there was a group of creatures around him, lining up. Most of them were the most primitive life forms, such as flowers, birds, insects, fish, nts, and flowers.
"Where is this ce?
"Where am I?
They were whispering, and some of them had just gained sentience and couldnt speak straight.
Behind the bridge of helplessness, there was another ck stage. Its structure was quite strange. It was wide at the top and narrow at the bottom. Its face was like a bow, and its back was like a bowstring. On it, the words home viewing stage were written. Many creatures lined up and crossed the bridge. There was a big screen on the stage. They stood on the stage and turned their heads to look. They could actually see the scenes of their hometown and the surrounding creatures after their deaths. Many nts and animals that had be demons were crying bitterly.
A row of ancient characters was written on it:
"The ghosts on the stage were panicking, tears streaming down their faces. His wife and children were lying beside the coffin, and his rtives and friends were gathered in the spirit Gathering Hall.
Looking at home station
Looking back at his hometown
As he walked forward in a daze, he met that mysterious existence again.
19476?
That existence sat at the top of the ck shrine and flipped open the book of life and death. After taking a look, he said, not bad. You have umted a lot in this life. In your next life, you will be able to reincarnate into the path of the heaven-born.
"A Deva? He was stunned.
"Thats right. Youll have to work hard for several lifetimes to umte good karma and cultivation base in order to be reincarnated as a human. Then youll have to work hard for several more lifetimes to be reincarnated as a Deva! To be born as the noblest race in the world. The mysterious existence said indifferently.
"Deva He took a deep breath, and his heart was filled with shock. He thought back to the mysterious and terrifying celestial being that lived in the highest flow of time before he died. He had crushed all powerful and terrifying creatures.
"Can I see her after I be a Deva? He suddenly asked.
"Obsession Is it your special characteristic? The mysterious being was not surprised. He flipped through the book of life and death again. if other living beings ask, I will not tell them because it is against the rules. As for your question, I will help you check Even though other living beings wouldnt ask about these things when they came here, only you would.
After rummaging through the book of life and death for a while, the mysterious being said, she will be in the human realm The difference between mortals and Devas is that the flow of time is too great, so they wont meet.
"Then I wont go to the path of the heaven-born. Im willing to reincarnate as a human. He bowed deeply.
The mysterious being was surprised, do you understand? The good results of several generations of hard work were all in vain? You clearly could have been reincarnated into a good family, born rich and above all things.
"I understand. He took a deep breath.
The mysterious existence chuckled, Oh right, did you see that the number of living beings in the cycle of reincarnation has started to increase?
He nodded his head.
Every time he came, he would be alone. Now, he had to queue up for the entire reincarnation cycle, and it became crowded.
Previously, only the twenty thousand of you, the most powerful creatures, were the first to gain intelligence. Therefore, there were only two or three of you at most Now, the remaining 580000 had also started to gain sentience after reincarnating for so many years Thats why the 600000 living beings are starting to squeeze into the cycle of reincarnation. That mysterious existence pressed his forehead. you have a very special characteristic. You are the only one who remembers me. I will give you another choice. Stay and help me manage my reincarnation In fact, he might even inherit my position in the future.
To inherit the position of this mysterious existence?
He was dumbfounded, and his body trembled rapidly.
This mysterious existence was too noble! He was even in charge of the entire worlds life cycle. With his current vision, he could not see the terrifying height of this existence! This was the path to the highest God in the world, and as long as he answered, he would be able to
"Can I be with her? He asked.
"I cant, The mysterious existence said indifferently, to control the order of reincarnation, one should be fair and impartial. She still wants to be in reincarnation You cant y favoritism and pretend not to know her.
His entire body began to tremble. After a long while, he finally said, I still choose to be a human.
A look of surprise shed across Xu Zhis eyes. then, have some soup.
.
The seventh life.
????!
There was another cry, and a baby was born in an ordinary family.
On the green stone-paved streets, people were dressed in elegant clothes. It was obvious that they had entered a new era of civilization and were far away from sh-and-burn cultivation.
This time, the baby instinctively lost his drive and did not show the talent he had in his childhood. Instead, he cultivated silently and lived until he was seven years old, attending the school of ordinary people.
Above, the teacher was giving a lecture while the other adorable little students were listening attentively.
He looked out the window.
Its as if Im witnessing an era after an era, be it the mortal Dao, the animal Dao, or the reincarnation Theyre all constantly transforming and areing with the flow of time.
This thought shed through his mind.
Wait What did this mean?
He was once again at a loss. There were always some extremely profound memories and images left in his mind. Those heart-wrenching scenes madly attacked his young heart.
He felt like he had lost something and was only left with 1% of the fragments.
"Li Sansheng, listen to the ss carefully. At a high ce, the teacher was a tall and handsome schr. He was also a little speechless. Li Sansheng was young and precocious, but it was only in terms of his mind. His talent was a kind of ck me, which was very ordinary. He was even slightly worse than ordinary people.
The teacher continued with his lecture. back then, the White Emperor was a man of great talent and strategy. He unified seven major tribes: you Xiong, Xia you, Wuqi He was the first Overlord of the human race. No one knows his real name, only that his surname is li, and he was born in a River-edge tribe with the surname Li. He was gifted with the aura of an Emperor.
"Emperors aura?
The students below were discussing spiritedly, secretlyparing their own talents.
Yes, the teacher exined. the emperors aura is a powerful spiritual talent. Any creature with a lower spiritual power than him will kneel down.
Hu!
"Such an exaggerated talent?
"As expected of the strangest mental type!
The students below were in an uproar. They eximed and couldnt help but start discussing.
This talent was too powerful! No wonder he was the first human King in history! He was extremely talented and had an innate overbearing aura. This King was destined to reach the peak.
The surrounding discussions were abuzz, and Li Sanshengs vague memory fragments shed past.
He was starting to have a headache again
It was a simple and crude tribe.
A young man stood quietly by the river. He had no ymates or friends. He was digging the soil alone.
"Why are you ying alone? He walked out by himself.
"Because the others are afraid of me Seeing that I cant help but kneel
The child touched the mud on his face and whispered, even the adults cant help but kneel down when theye to talk to me. No one dares to get close to me now. My talent is useless! It would only disgust his friends. The others had wind, fire, lightning, or all sorts of powerful talents. He only had Kneel down.
Who said so? your talent is very powerful! Another young man said. He felt that they were in the same boat. His talent was also very weak. He could not help but walk to the young mans side. you just dont know how to use it. Let me teach you how to use it
Plop!
As he spoke, he knelt down naturally, not even realizing that he had knelt down. Instead, he looked up and said to the introverted peer, lets go, well GO train your ability.
The scene changed.
Ten yearster, in a dense forest, a man stood in the center. Countless powerful wild beasts attacked him, turning into a violent wind. They surrounded him from all directions and stretched out their sharp ws.
Plop!
Plop!
As the wild beasts around them ran, their knees suddenly went soft and they knelt down naturally.
At the side, another young man took the opportunity to run out and wave his sword. your talent is indeed powerful. They really couldnt help but kneel down. This is a very strong control system talent!
Its weakness is that its. passive talent, and its also
The young man continued to attack, and after two or three kills, he naturally began to kneel on the ground.
.
Hu!
The atmosphere in the ssroom changed, and the students around them began to discuss.
He couldnt help but be shocked.
"The White Emperor? Li shuibai?
BOOM!
The crowd was shocked and started to curse.
Dont make things up. his teacher chided him and said gently, although no one in history knows the White Emperors true name, dont make things up.
Li Sansheng didnt know why this scene shed past his mind, but he felt an inexplicable emotion. His eyes were wet, and he couldnt help but ask with aplicated expression, the White Emperor, in history, he What happened after that?
"Thats a good question.
The teacher became a little more serious and spoke in ss. The Golden sunlight outside the window shone down, making the ss feel a little more peaceful.
"Back then, the White Emperor unified therge tribes and established the first city-state Kingdom in human history in the White River Basin, where the Li tribe used to be. However, after ten-some years of development, he encountered a celestial!
That was the first time in human history that they had encountered a celestial being. The White Emperor waved his de at the sky and his blood sprayed through the sky. He was defeated and died at the hands of a celestial ording to historical records, the thing that Emperor Bai regretted the most in his life was the loss of a friend. It was often said that he was a wise man with great wisdom. He was born with knowledge and had been very smart since he was young. He had expressed countless times that if his friend was still alive, with his wisdom andbat strength, he might be able to defeat the Devas and attack the path of the Devas
The surrounding students were silent.
As if they had felt the bitterness of human history, all heroes disappeared in the tide of history. The first emperor of a dynasty in human history also died a tragic death by waving a de at the sky.
"However, speaking of swinging the saber at the sky
The teacher smiled. His expression wasplicated and emotional. Emperor Bai was the first, but not thest. In the long history, there have been many talents, such as some great emperors of the beast race, and even the master of the White Lotus fairy-the tree King, who controlled the ck me and wielded his de at the sky.
That wasnt swinging his saber at the sky. He was killed in an instant. Li Sansheng could not help but say.
The teacher could not help butugh. how is that possible? In history, they had fought against the Devas for countless days and nights, and the entire mountain range was stained with blood Its not good to nder an ancient Sage like this. Its fine to say it here, but if its in another race, youre being disrespectful and will be beaten to death!
500 Chapter 509: hell
500 Chapter 509: hell
500 Chapter 509-hell
Hell, reincarnation.
In the pitch-ck world, Xu Zhi sat quietly in the temple, flipping through the book of life and death. He nced at li Sansheng, who had lived to the seventh life.
[ attribute: this is caused by a strong inner passion of infatuation with the other party ] You love fire?
This me doesnt seem to be strong in fighting, but even reincarnation cant erase some memories. It seems to be of little value, but its interesting
He only paid a little attention to it and skipped this page. He continued to flip through the information in the book of life and death.
After all, there were 600000 creature numbers. It was a huge number, and there would always be some special existences with special characteristics and talents that he needed to pay attention to.
After all, evil gods had all kinds of characteristics
The protagonists of the world with all kinds of characteristics were full of unknowns.
He had worked so hard to establish the cycle of reincarnation and to construct the legendaryherworld. Only he knew how difficult it was.
The principle was rtively simple.
It was simr to the online game of Mengmei. The yers real body was in the house, logged into the game, and controlled the character from another world
Now, it was as if the 600000 Rubiks Cubes were all sleeping in the gaming chamber, forming a ck-and-white cycle. It was like controlling the characters outside to y the game. If they died, they would start again.
"Hell, reincarnation This system is based on cutie Pies ideas and then expanded further, turning it into my innovation. As long as this divine weapon reincarnation is not broken, the true soul will never die. After all, its equivalent to the yers controlling their evil gods, and their level will be reset to zero if they die
Xu Zhi looked at the entire wheel. The slumbering numbered blocks were having their own sweet dreams. In reality, everything was already happening.
Their lives were like the brains in a VAT of crazy scientists.
It seems like Ive been constantly erasing my memories. After I died, I loaded the file and started again, but I didnt get anything In fact, they would be stronger. It was their unique characteristic, their innate talent! It will continue to grow through generations of reincarnation.
For example, the characteristics of the White Emperor.
The initial stage was trash and could be considered a low-level talent. It could only make a few ordinary animals kneel. After being reincarnated and cultivating, the umtion of over a dozen lives became a high-level talent the moment it was born, and it could even make experts kneel.
If things continued to develop like this, sooner orter, it would approach the unreasonable characteristics of the evil gods of the Three Realms.
After all, those were the thoughts of billions of elites and the people of the lower sses of the Three Realms. There were only six hundred thousand of them, and to stand shoulder to shoulder with them would naturally take a very long life.
Its equivalent to going through ten thousand reincarnations in the mortal world to refine and condense theirw fragments Xu Zhi looked at the wheel indifferently. and the countless nomological fragments will be pieced together to form the most powerful treasure in the world-reincarnation! he said.
This was a Cthulhu evil god. At this moment, every cell had a fragment of thew It was as if they were all the little evil gods and little monsters of the Three Realms, gathered together. Xu Zhi could no longer imagine what kind of monster they were!
Perhaps this was the real Cthulhu!
The indescribable body and the indescribable soul, it was a true convergence creature!
This was something Medusa could not do, unless she wanted to give up her consciousness and her power to control Cthulhus body.
As for Cthulhus reincarnation form, each Rubiks Cube could be considered to be cultivating two major systems at the same time-his original system, martial arts, sorcery, inner world In addition, there was the incense system.
Countless evil god cells. It was already terrifying enough to just cultivate one system, just like Medusa. It would take a long time for her to reach the point where every single cell was a Celestial Emperor cell And every cell of the evil god cultivated two systems at the same time?
The difficulty had increased by several times!
"The time needed will be even longer, so long that its hard to imagine. Sitting on the divine throne in theherworld, the dark light drifted like silk catkins. Xu Zhi muttered to himself, shook his head, and smiled bitterly. Im really reaching even higher than Medusa! Humans, when they see a new special system, they cant help but cultivate another one. They cant control their dirty hands and want to be more perfect.
Just like himself.
They all cultivated in the four major systems of sorcery, inner heaven and earth Dao techniques, demon cores, and the true body of an ancestral sorcerer. They were even eager to try out the fifth system-martial arts It was simply a posture of torturing himself to death.
Cultivating multiple systems at the same time would result in strongbat power and close to perfection, but the cultivation progress would be slow and the effort required would be unimaginable.
He silently calcted for a moment.
Medusa took more than 4000 years to reach the average Celestial Emperor cells It would probably take me more than 20000 years to cultivate both systems at the same time, right? This is too slow. Its equivalent to half a year of cultivation in the real world.
In reality, the entireherworld looked Grand and Grand, but a lot of effort had been put into it. The mengpo soup was fine. It cleansed the souls memory and was sessfully realized after a long period of research. It was in ordance with the authority of the Zerg Queen Mother.
As for the three-life stone, it could see ones past and present life, and the principle was very simple.
While they were erasing their memories, they would use their memory banks to copy the important events of their lives and thenpress them into a short video that was two to three minutes long.
This is the half-technological extraordinary technology of the izodaians, and then they made a magic core capacity equivalent to 1000 GB, and then yed it with projection technology. The three-life stone is equivalent to aputer ced at the door Its just that there were only 20000 people before, and the image quality was 1080p, so the storage space could still bear it. Now that there are more people, with a total of 600000 people, the storage space has to be madly expanded again.
He kept organizing his thoughts.
It was easier said than done to build a legendaryherworld.
Every aspect had to be sorted out, especially as hell and reincarnation. The amount of data stored was toorge!
For example, the three-life stone in front of them. It wasnt easy for it to save and remember the lives of generations.
"With such arge storage capacity, and its still increasing, itll be a little difficult to get more high-grade monster cores. I estimate that therell be hundreds of heavenly Emperor-ranked monster cores? How about cing an order on Taobaos Mall and get a few hundred tanks? Although it takes up arge area, we can use quantity to make up for the quality.
Xu Zhi opened his eyes in reality.
Forget it, Ill get some back first to ease the pressure on Infernos big data operation. After all, the main operating cost is still on the three-life stone.
He went to the living room, turned on hisputer, and went to Taobao to ce an order. He was not a pedantic person, and he prioritized practicality. He knew his own things. He was just a level Seven heavenly Emperor, building aherworld?
That was something that even gods would find difficult to do.
"Ah? You want that much?
The customer service representative was shocked by such arge purchase. He thought that somepany was purchasing equipment and even teased, brother, are you nning to open an inte caf? Or is it a web drive?
501 Chapter 510: the dumbfounded heavenly being
501 Chapter 510: the dumbfounded heavenly being
501 Chapter 510-the dumbfounded heavenly being
"Every initial stage is still difficult.
After cing the order, Xu Zhi massaged his temples to ease his thoughts. He closed hisptop and said, this is a world where arge number of yers and indigenous people coexist! It was hard to imagine what it would be like, and it could be considered a groundbreaking experiment for this reason, I reconstructed the positions of the nine revolutions mysterious art so that the yers and the natives would be more in line with the rules That is, three time worlds!
The nine revolutions mysterious art had nine acupuncture points and a sun furnace in the center. The space in the center remained unchanged. Out of the remaining nine spaces, three were the path of the heaven-born, three were the path of the mortal world, and three were the path of the beast. They each controlled the flow of time.
For the path of the heaven-born, a day was a hundred years, simr to other transcendent worlds.
One day for the mortal world was ten years.
The beast path took a day to a year, which was also where the yers were now. Their time flow had not changed, so they had not discovered the appearance of other natives. After all, to them, only one or two days had passed in reality.
Its a brand new world rule. However, we should be discovering the existence of other time dimensions soon, right? He closed his eyes slightly.
.
.
The gourmet world.
In the fourth PvPpetition of the wizardmunity, the character server of the mortal Celestial Emperor Liu Wenjian had obtained third ce. It had been some time since he had entered the wizardmunity with the top three. At this moment, only a hundred or so people were left from the original thousand, and they were living in a hidden corner.
Yuan Qinghua was the third ce of this years fightingpetition. She was a special gourmet species, a walking boxing tree man who was cooking.
And he was able to obtain third ce in the fightingpetition among millions of people. Thepetition was so fierce that it was terrifying. It could be seen how strong hisbat talent was.
"Brothers, lets hide for a while longer.
"Thats right, were determined to wait until the next batch of yers enter thepetition!
This food industry is still very fun. Its just too cold and quiet. Its a pure battle with nature.
Its not just a battle with nature, its also a battle with the yers from before. The food species that those guys left behind are still reproducing here. Theyre very powerful and are about to kill us.
Thats right. The difficulty of survival increases every time a new batch enters. Its all because of the delicious species left behind by the predecessors.
"Dont panic! Now, we have also begun to evolve stronger gourmet species, not only to survive and resist the enemy, but also to kill the next batch of yers and let them have a taste of the power of the species we have left behind.
Puchi!
The mes were burning at a high temperature, and the skewers were emitting a fresh fragrance and rich juice.
The group of people continued to whisper and were very happy.
When would revenge end? Hehe, they didnt have this awareness at all. Let the next batch of newbies experience the brutal beating of society! To experience the pain of life and increase the difficulty of the game, start with us!
All of a sudden, dark clouds gathered.
Countless yers were stunned for a moment. They put down the barbecue in their hands and slowly looked up at the sky.
Vaguely, there seemed to be a strange humanoid creature on the clouds. It was walking slowly, as if the ground was shrinking, and its whole body was surrounded by a mysterious and powerful aura.
"F * ck, its a human?
They were shocked. They couldnt help but take a bite of the barbecue in their mouths.
BOOM!
The sky shook slightly.
"Eh? What is this?
Apletely iprehensiblenguage suddenly burst out and turned into a sound wave that swept through the surroundings. An existence slowly descended and was shrouded in endless divine light.
I have been ordered to investigate the origin of all species in the various worlds. Over the years, the number of new species in the world has been increasing, so I have been constantly investigating the origin of new life. I didnt expect that a group of primitive and mysterious new life forms would appear in such a remote ce like this beast road. Are they the ancestors of all the species?
He took a step forward and said indifferently,
"Is this our origin?
"It must be extremely delicious!
Arge and magnificent hand condensed into a giant white mist palm in the void, covering the sky and the sun. It caught a few yers who were struggling madly, and the kebabs fell to the ground, ready to be slowly put into the mouth.
The yer was stunned for a few seconds before he struggled in his hand.
"Oh oh oh oh oh! f * ck! Where did this bosse from? it can actually talk!
"Help! Brothers, help!
"We were camping. who did we offend?
"nning team, get out here! When I updated a while ago, I praised you for not being hardcore anymore!
Wuwuwu!
The yers who were caught cried and howled as they looked at the bloody mouth that was about to be sent into their mouths. Even though they had been extremely smart and lowered their pain settings, they were still afraid!
Damn it, could this be simr to the situation in the chair dungeon where they fought the God of creation BOSS? BOSS battles would forcibly increase the pain level?
The yers below were stunned. Yuan Qinghua, who was leading the group, was ecstatic.
"F * ck, a new world view!
A newnguage that I cant understand at all. Can we f * cking wizard Community yers finally love to learn?
"Wuwuwu, my face is full of tears! There are other intelligent civilizations in the food industry? Or is it an extraordinary civilization?
"Brothers up there, let us see if it hurts to see one of you die. Say something!
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
All the yers werepletely happy and shouted.
..
The heavenly being in the sky was stunned, and the majestic face of the heavenly God stiffened slightly. This The origin of a new species? Why were these mysterious creatures crying for help when theirpanions had been captured and were about to be eaten alive?
His otherpanions were still below, happily pping and cheering?
He was slightly shocked, but the shock onlysted for a moment before he calmed down.
How heartless. What a bunch of pitiful, low-level lifeforms.
The majestic divine voice was like an ancient well that had no ripples as it resounded through the heavens and earth.
As a celestial being, he was born with dignity, which made him appear a little cold. not only are they selfish by nature, but they are also not very intelligent. Theirpanions were caught, but they still stood there andughed. They dont know how to escape, and they dont know that they will be the next ones to die.
"Then, Ill let you taste the taste of fear!
He spoke indifferently and grabbed a handful of living beings with his palm. He gently bit one and tore it apart ruthlessly.
Puchi.
Fresh blood sttered.
If thats the case, you should be running away, screaming, tearing, and feeling fear He had seen this look of despair many times, in the path of animals and even the path of humanity.
But the next second, his face froze.
"Hahahaha!
"Quickly take a screenshot! Were finally eating!
"Its good!
The sillyughter from below was still loud, and they were even eager to try. Those who were not caught moved closer and tried to touch his fur and palm.
???
The Deva waspletely stunned.
They were speaking in anguage he didnt understand at all. It was as if they had been infected with the groupughing disease, and they were shouting and screaming happily. It was very strange, and it actually made him feel inexplicably horrified!
Then, the most exaggerated scene appeared.
"Hahaha, no! The animal that had half of its body bitten off was clearly covered in blood, and the blood had sttered all over its palm. However, it was actuallyughing out loud, turning from pain and despair into happiness.
This
The Devas face fell.
This was a very strange scene. Even though he was experienced and knowledgeable, he still felt goosebumps. Before he was eaten, he was screaming in pain. After he was eaten, he should be in more pain. Half of his body was gone. It was an extreme torture, but he was happy?
"Then Im relieved.
"This boss didnt force the pain to be higher!
Quick, quick, quick, brothers below, help us take screenshots. Ill pose for a photo! The Deva was dumbfounded as the strange creature in his hand raised two fingers and made a happy gesture. It looked very friendly.
Chapter 502:
Chapter 502:
502 Asura Dao (2 in 1)
In fact, the idea was very simple.
The yer who had been bitten in half was bleeding profusely. The reason why he was still struggling and making a V-shaped gesture was that he knew he was going to die He was going to quit the game soon. It was a great loss!
If he didnt take this opportunity to take a screenshot and put on a determined and resisting heros posture, he wouldpletely lose everything!
BOOM!
In the sky, the clouds and mist stirred.
The red clouds were like the wings of a God, and within the White wings, a mysterious giant celestial being was looking down.
Hahahahaha!
At this moment, the Deva was holding the creature in his hand andughing wildly.
Blood was dripping from his body, and half of his skeleton was still intact. He let out a magnificent cry of grief and said righteously, Its not that Im a natural-born King, but the blood flowing in my body doesnt allow me to lower my head!
"This Hes stillughing?
A look of disbelief appeared on the Devas face, and he said,
"His eyes shed with determination and determination?
The celestial did not understand the meaning behind the words, but he seemed to have vaguely understood the heroic tone.
With only half of his mouth left, he was still speaking. How intense was this pain?
Even he himself was in extreme pain and unbearable pain. What kind of tough will did he need to speak like this
He had always been high and mighty in his life, but this was the second time he felt terrified. Fear came from the unknown, and the bunch of strange creatures in front of him did not conform to any existing logic of life, which made him feel afraid.
A few years ago, the first time he felt fear was when he massacred an entire vige. A young girl stood out from the vige and blocked everyones path. She used her water ray talent. Even though she was only left with half of her bloodied body and her heart had fallen out of her body, she still stood firmly in front of everyone.
The womanughed heartily and turned to the crowd behind her. He was fine!
Then, the woman turned her head to look at him. It was a pair of bright eyes that he would never forget, shining with stubbornness and a burning fire, as well as an unimaginably strong anger and hatred. a heavenly being like you, who is high and mighty, who is born with dignity and feeds on everything, will never understand us!
The Deva couldnt help but recall that scene as the creatureughed wildly, and he couldnt help but feel an inexplicable anger.
The same scene, the same determined expression of resistance, the sameughter!
BOOM!
His cloud-like body was burning like a cloud that was being burned, turning red.
He clenched his fists tightly.
He was a stubborn person. In order to try and understand the girls situation at that time, he even made a simr near-death injury, but in the end, he couldnt speak at all! He even stood straight!
That would be too painful
That was simply too painful, too painful
Even speaking was a kind of torture. The stronger the expert, the sharper the bodys senses, and the more unbearable the pain would be for mortals. At that time, he almost died and was scolded by the surrounding Devas. As a person born with wealth and a Supreme race that enjoyed all things, he actually wanted to give up his young life so easily?
He had given up, unwilling to experience that kind of pain.
However, from that moment on, he understood that the girls tenacity was something he might never be able to reach!
"A hero?
"This creature is enduring the same pain as that girl. Even if its body copses and its life ends, its not afraid, but it can stillugh? Tofort the others who are feeling uneasy?
"Hehehehehe He could not help but let out a low chuckle. what a pitiful creature Using his own blood to hold onto his beliefs? Even if they wielded their weak weapons, they would still stand tall and rush over like a swarm of bees, knowing that it was impossible to do it. Like moths to a me Truly, what aughable act.
He couldnt help but think about it and became more and more sarcastic.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
Below them, people were still shouting and shouting at the sky.
"Brother up there, youre really a drama queen. You have a heroic look and even have lines? Ive already taken a screenshot, Ill send you a short private messageter, its super cool!
Ive also taken a screenshot. Its a series of screenshots. ording to the shape of the mouth, it can definitely be pieced together into a moving picture. Theres one sentence that appears. The picture is super awesome. A mysterious cloud giant God is holding a bloody animal with half of its body broken in his hand. Hes like an unyielding hero whos resisting the great God!
..
"Thanks!
In the sky, the half-torn creature that was caught shouted.
However, he vaguely sensed something. He turned his head to look at the mysterious giant, as if he could feel the agitation and uneasiness in this existences heart.
This yer was very kind and shy. He could not help but ask like a tourist, brother, why do you look so weird? are these screenshots of us? what did we do to you? Did it awaken your bad memories?
The Deva was speechless.
His face waspletely frozen at this moment.
Sympathy?
Hehe
What was waiting for him was sympathy
A celestial who was born with honor actually needed sympathy?
He didnt understand the specific meaning of her words, but the gentle and sympathetic look in front of him was a kind of invisible ridicule and contempt, just like what the girl had said back then. It was like an extremely sharp thorn that ruthlessly pierced into the depths of his heart!
"Die!
Bang!
In an instant, he ruthlessly crushed the bloody creature that was screaming and turning it into a pool of minced meat. a creature that is about to die isughing, mocking, and sympathizing with the murderer who killed him?
"F * ck! It exploded? Its good to die!
he died so handsomely. ive taken another screenshot!
The cheers below grew louder and louder. They pointed at him and shouted, as if they were mocking him endlessly.
He was clearly extremely weak, yet he wasughing loudly. He couldnt help but admire this kind of willpower, but more than that, he felt an even more intense and nameless anger.
At this moment, an even more unbelievable scene appeared that left him dumbfounded.
Although the living beings below mocked andughed at theirpanions above, they didnt run away. They whispered to each other and picked up ridiculous wooden sticks, simple weapons that could be picked up from the ground, wooden bows, and wooden Spears. Whileughing, they got into a fighting posture.
theres no other way. this is a disaster from the heavens. we probably cant escape.ter, well get into a pose, and the group of us will wave our weapons and charge at the cloud giant. then, well secretly take a picture!
make it look more handsome. make it look like a hero who dares to wave his sword at the gods. ill post it on my wechat momentster!
"F * ck! Although I dont know why this BOSS is standing there in a daze, its a good opportunity for us to take a picture!
Since the outside world doesnt know that were acting, well go through our statementster. After were wiped out, well use the screenshots as proof that were all heroes. We fought against the boss and died a heroic death!
.
The group of people began to pick up their weapons and frantically made crude poses.
BOOM!
"Kill!
Their expressions were determined, and their auras were heroic. They were not afraid of death as they waved their weapons and charged forward towards the cloud giant that covered the sky. Their faces were determined, and their eyes were as sharp as Eagles. They had a powerful aura that they would never return!
"This is A provocation?
How dare you challenge the Devas with weapons like wooden sticks and wooden bows that can kill wild beasts?
He finally showed a hint of anger. He stood there quietly to observe the ancestors of these new life forms and their behavior. However, the pride of a celestial did not allow provocation.
Not to mention, it was a series of A provocation.
Bang!
Then, a huge cloud Palm fell from the sky.
It was as if a mountain had been pressed down on the ground. In an instant, the group of strange creatures holding simple tools was quickly crushed to death. The palm slowly rose.
There were noplete creatures on the entirend, and it was already wet with blood.
"I Youre actually angry?
The Deva suddenly came to a realization and took a deep breath.
However, this scene was truly too strange. He had a feeling that he waspletely unable to control it and was at a loss.
"Are they really unfeeling, cold, lowly, selfish, and unintelligent beings? Youreughing at yourpanion when hes captured?
But if youre selfish, why did you raise that ridiculous weapon and wave it at me?
"Theyre heroes?
Other races usually run away, panic, and despair. Only one or two heroes stand up when they know death ising. They roar and resist, but they are all like that.
And this is a terrifying race. None of them are cowards, fearful, and fleeing. They dont stand tall and straight like those who are stillughing and going crazy in the face of pain and torture. They swing their butchers knife at the Celestials.
"This race is extraordinary!
He wasnt a reckless man. Because of the anger of being mocked once, he casually pped all of them to death, leaving no survivors. This was because there was still a living being curled up in the corner beside him!
They did not charge at him.
This race is very terrifying. They are brave and good at fighting. In fact, you can even praise them as the war god race However, even though most of the living beings are heroes, there are still one or two who fear death, cowardice, cowardice, and despair He had seen this kind of situation many times. In fact, this was the normal situation.
He suddenlyughed when he saw a yer curled up in the corner, as if he had received afort to his pride.
.
Yuan Qinghua hid in a corner and took a screenshot, watching the charging crowd.
"Good! This expression was great! Especially the one who bit his tongue and lips. He looked so determined and ruthless!
The one over there, his expression is too exaggerated. His face is so angry that its scrunched up!
.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
Yuan Qinghua didnt participate in it, so she naturally had to take pictures from another long-range angle.
yers like them, or rather, modernizens, were all experts at taking screenshots and selfies.
Otherwise, how could he post it on his moments?
Especially in this game, the screenshot function was simply a big fun. All the old yers now were experts at taking screenshots and could be said to be entry-level photographers. They had learned the angles, lighting, and special effects, okay?
Now, in addition to the first-person perspective, there was still ack of a shooting angle from the side, so he stood up and filmed the charge from the side.
These people are so pretentious. They didnt even bring me Yuan Qinghua took a deep breath and looked at the people who had been pped to death. Suddenly, she looked up and found that the cloud giant was looking at her with a kind face, seemingly satisfied.
Yuan Qinghua: ???
He was shocked, but when he looked up, the cloud giant didnt seem to move at all. Was it still looking down at him?
"The boss is very strange. It has an advanced intelligent AI, although I dont understand what it means However, Im also prepared! Yuan Qinghua took a deep breath and slowly released the hot air balloon tied to a tree.
Hu!
He took off with the hot air balloon.
The Deva smiled again when he saw this. youre so scared that you want to fly away?
.
He watched quietly as the strange balloon rose into the air.
What he, Yun zhongjun, loved the most was to give those despairing creatures hope. He would watch them escape, and then, at thest moment, give them a desperate blow. He loved the expression of despair after the second breakdown.
What kind of expression would he have this time?
Crying, snot, and tears crazily flowing out? Incontinence?
However, a walking tree?
Did he really have tears?
He smiled, eager to find someone who would not dare to resist him and escape. He wanted to prove that somewhere in his heart, he wanted to rebuild his confidence.
However
His smile gradually froze.
The moment the hot air balloon rose to the same level as his eyes, a figure holding a wooden stick jumped fiercely.
BOOM!
Yuan Qinghua wasughing wildly, and the storm behind him swept the blood-red mes in all directions. Im abat-type, kill my teammate! Im a guild leader, how can I survive if I get wiped out by a boss!
The wooden stick stabbed into the Devas eye socket, but the mist instinctively blocked it and left it unscathed.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
"You!
Yun zhongjuns heart trembled, and his Dao heart began to faintly shatter. He instinctively bit his lips so hard that a smear of blood appeared!
Im actually injured?
In the past, countless top existences of the mortal world and the animal path had challenged him and brandished their des at the sky. However, he had never been in such a sorry state before. But at this moment, he actually
He was Yun zhongjun!
If word got out, the other two would cause a hugemotion!
.
.
The path of the heaven-born was also divided into three regions.
The Devas were not United, so they were divided into three forces. The force that Yun zhongjun belonged to was the Deva force of the Yunhe branch.
The ground was green, and the streets were surrounded by highly developed civilizations. Yun zhongjuns face was pale. He slowly carried a cage with a tree man inside, ready to walk into the sacred and magnificent Celestial Temple to pay respects to their great Celestial Monarch.
"You didnt kill me? But why do you look like youve been yed with? Yuan Qinghua looked at the other partys expression and was also stunned. it was clearly the boss that wiped us out. Its as if hes the one were bullying.
What a strange game setting.
It was confusing.
The game nning team is too good at ying, right?
As soon as Yun zhongjun entered the divine Hall, the terrifying Emperors might turned into a physical spiritual pressure. As he walked, he naturally knelt down and walked forward in the hall.
Yuan Qinghua was slightly stunned.
What was going on?
Even such a powerful being was moving his knees as if he was going to meet a terrifying existence?
Why was he so humble?
Screenshots.
He felt a little scared, but he still held his head high and stuck out his chest, determined not to kneel. He showed his perseverance and pride as a yer, and he was a tree, a straight tree! He didnt bend over at all, and he usually walked with his roots.
Kneel?
This tree doesnt even have a waist or legs
Chenqie cant do it!
In the end, for some reason, his knees went soft, and he naturally fell to the ground in the cage. The tree slowly knelt on the ground.
???
Yuan Qinghua was shocked on the spot. Im a tree, and the tree fiber in my knees has softened by itself?
This waspletely illogical!
His scalp waspletely numb. If he had a scalp, what kind of terrifying monster was he going to see? It forcefully softened the fibers of the tree and made it kneel.
Gradually, they entered the main hall. Everything was built withrge snow-white stones, simple but beautiful.
Greetings to the great heavenly Human Sovereign, my King.
"Any gains? Yun zhongjun, your characteristic is cloud and mist. You can gather the mist and transform into a giant that can fight and escape, and deal with all kinds of variables. Thats why I entrusted you with this important task. A mysterious being surrounded by a snow-white divine light sat on a divine throne and spoke calmly. Two beautiful Holy daughters were also kneeling on both sides and slowly pping their huge dark green circr fans.
"Ive already gained something.
Yun zhongjun knelt on the ground, pointed at the cage, and kneeled down with a dumbfounded expression. Ive discovered the ancestor of the origin of all living things. If the new species that are constantly increasing in number in the world arepared to a stream that is flowing continuously In that case, these existences could be called the source of the river The eye of the spring! They are the ones who became the ancestors of all living things
"Oh? That existence was slightly curious.
Yun zhongjun continued, its not just the RiverSource race. Theyre very few in number. Moreover, this race is very terrifying. Theyre brave and good at fighting. Everyone is a hero, and they dont fear death. No matter what pain it is, they can face it with a smile It can be said to be the fourth Dao in the world, an unyielding and warlike race that never gives in!
He gave the highest evaluation!
Everyone is a hero!
Combative and unyielding, hot-blooded and heroic?
Even the heavenly Human Sovereign couldnt help but be shocked. How could there be such a fierce and upright race in this world?
"What do you think I should call you? The existence couldnt help but ask.
Yun zhongjun knelt on the ground. this is the fourth Dao. Its warlike, hot-blooded, unyielding, and stubborn. Perhaps you can call it Ah! Xiu! Luo! Daoist!
Chapter 503:
Chapter 503:
503 Interrogation by torture
In thenguage of the Devas, Asura meant the will of the brave and good at fighting.
From this, one could see how terrified Yun zhongjun was of this mysterious race, and how high his evaluation of them was!
"Your Majesty, this race will be the fourth. Yun zhongjun said.
Yun zhongjun, youre mentally unstable Although your talent is extremely strong, you easily go to the extreme. The knot in your heart in your early years has left a thorn in your heart. Emperor Yun, the heavenly Human Sovereign, sighed and said, tell me in detail.
"Yes!
Yun zhongjun knelt on the ground and began to tell the whole story.
The celestial ruler frowned slightly and seemed to be surprised.
"Theres such a terrifying race in this world? At this moment, they are still weak and far inferior to you, but they are still not afraid of death and are bravely charging forward? And he wasughing? To die together in a heroic manner? They were all Men of Steel! moreover, as you described, he was able tough in such a situation with such serious injuries. Even you cant have such a strong will No wonder youre so scared.
Yun zhongjun continued to prostrate himself. please punish me. I was too impulsive. I only left one person alive.
On the divine throne, Emperor Yun shook his head and continued, Yun zhongjun, youve matured a lot over the years. Its already not bad that you could still hold back your anger in that situation Its just that you can only see a part of this races power, but you cant see the other more terrifying aspects.
Yun zhongjun was shocked. He quickly said, please exin!
Emperor Yun, who was shrouded in fog, suddenlyughed and said, do you sense that they have talent?
Emperor Yuns voice was not loud, but it was like a thunderp as it quickly exploded in Yun zhongjuns ears!
Only then did he realize that he had overlooked something, or perhaps it was because these creatures were too weak. He had only paid attention to their unyielding and tenacious nature, but not their talent. Now that he thought about it, they had no talent at all!
In this world, there were creatures without talent?
Yun zhongjuns heart trembled, and he couldnt help it.
Ive observed this tree and have already sensed its abnormality. Emperor Yun spoke in an extremely organized manner, without talent, you can still climb to the third or fourth rank. It can be said that you are special. There must be something unique about you. It might even be not inferior to our innate talent system! We can test him!
With that, Emperor Yun pointed in the air. this is the pain of bone erosion. It is extremely sore and numb. Even if many prisoners have extraordinary patience, they have no choice but to yield to this!
Pfff!
The light bloomed rapidly.
The kneecap that was kneeling on the tree was pierced.
Yuan Qinghuas body began to tremble violently and convulse. She couldnt even gather her strength. She couldnt help but be shocked. the torture has begun? she thought. Didnt I lower the pain level? It doesnt hurt, but why is there a reaction?
He thought for a moment and instantly understood.
I think Ive lowered the pain level, but I still feel intense pain. Its just that I cant feel it. The nerve spasms, spasms, soreness, and weakness caused by the intense pain There will still be these negative buffs. After all, this is an extremely realistic game. Just because youve lowered your pain level, it doesnt mean that youre not hungry and you cant feel it. However, in reality, the negative buffs will still exist and you might already be so hungry that you cant walk.
He thought through all this and immediately felt at ease.
His whole body was instinctively convulsing and trembling because of the pain. These actions were out of his control, but he still looked proud, held his head high, and put on an unyielding expression. He looked like the current generations second master Guan, a hero who scraped his bones to heal his wounds. His face was full of determination.
He was trembling all over and sweating profusely, which made him look even more dignified. He stared at the celestial being above him.
"Eh? Such a cruel torture, and youre staring at me with such a gaze. Not bad. Emperor Yunughed.
On the other side.
On the streets, the powerful Devas were whispering to each other.
I heard that Yun zhongjun entered the beast path and discovered a fourth path that had never appeared before?
"Asura Dao?
"It is said that they have caught one and are already testing it.
"Lets go and see what kind of creature it is!
The Devas in the surroundings all came over and knelt around the temple, looking shocked.
The scene was so tragic that it was hard to imagine the pain. Many young Devas who could not bear it could not help but cover their eyes, unable to look at it.
"Whats this?
"Such tenacity is truly terrifying. An old celestial with white hair and beard said, Ive observed it once. The whole creature is definitely not immune to pain. It has blood and flesh, so it must be in extreme pain.
"His body is spasming. Hes enduring it. A heavenly being sighed. He was a Man of Steel, but he was of a different race and had a different standpoint We Devas rule over all living things, and we naturally feed on all living things!
Its already the 13th punishment. Every punishment is extremely cruel. Even the strongest Man cant withstand one and confess directly. ording to the records, there was once a strong man from the mortal world who was extremely tenacious. He endured until the seventh punishment and was already a Saint. At this time, he had far surpassed
Screenshots.
Yuan Qinghua looked around, her heart extremely calm. Although she didnt know what had happened and couldnt understand the words of those Celestials, it should be Torture me?
But is there any use in torturing me?
Setting pain to zero, ancestral martyr! Adjust the pain to the maximum and call me daddy!
"Youre a man, Id like to see how much you can endure. A look of surprise shed across Emperor Yuns face. Another ray of light pierced through his chest.
Puchi!
With a bang, Yuan Qinghua lost his support and bent down instantly. Green tree sap and blood gushed out, but he did not lower his head. His face was full of stubbornness, and he stared around angrily, expressing his unyielding attitude.
Lu Xun had once said that a true warrior would dare to face his bleak life and the dripping blood!
Hiss!
Some people were shocked and began to exim.
None of the Devas present could bear the pain. They felt that they were in pain just by looking at it. They had lived in luxury and were the noblest existences in the world. When had they ever seen such a scene? He admitted that he was inferior.
Screenshots.
Looking at the shocked eyes around him, he secretly took a screenshot.
Although he didnt know what had happened, there was actually such a big secret in the food industry? What kind of advanced civilization had they entered? What kind of terrifying existence was standing in front of him?
He was not sure.
However, none of these could stop his determination to show off!
Since he had already been caught and used as ab rat, the best choice was to throw the pot to the ground.
"Hehehehe Who didnt dream of an Oscar? I, pork, want to be a great actor too!
He suddenly grinned and revealed an extremely crazy look. His eyes were filled with contempt as he nced around fiercely. Then, he used both hands to grab his teeth.
"What is he doing?
Hes obviously suffering such torture. Every movement he makes will cause him to shed a lot of sweat. Its extremely difficult. What is he doing?
The Devas were all shocked.
The Treant made a cruel and terrifying move. He pulled out his teeth with both hands as if he was pulling out a dentures, and arge piece of gum tissue gushed out.
"Hes crazy!
"How is that possible?
"He pulled out his own teeth?
Everyones eyes were wide open, and there wasplete silence!
They only felt their teeth ache. None of the Devas had ever thought that there would be a living creature that could pull out their teeth. It was an unprecedented pain.
As the Devas looked on in shock, the Treant did something even more terrifying!
He actually started biting his waist bit by bit with his teeth, splitting himself into two!
..
Everyone was shocked.
This Asura nsman had actually bitten off the part below his stomach just so he wouldnt kneel?
The Asura race will never kneel?
Countless Devas eyes were filled with shock, admiration, fear, and many otherplicated emotions. It was too terrifying. This was something that even the bravest and strongest warrior in the celestial realm couldnt do!
In order not to kneel, he actually cut himself at the waist
At this moment, they looked at the Asura ns half-body, and even their noble Celestials had to admit that he was a hero!
He was using the most extreme and craziest way to show his determination to die rather than submit! Their race also had their own dignity! The dignity that living beings should have!
The extreme and tragic nature of this race was beyond their imagination.
"It can indeed be called the Asura way! Emperor Yun waspletely moved and could not help but stand up in shock.
Looking at the stunned gazes around her, Yuan Qinghua muttered to herself, I learned a few moves from those tree bosses who can walk. After all, those guys often pull out their teeth and cut down trees,mitting suicide.
He looked at the cut surface of the stomach. its quite clean.
Chapter 504:
Chapter 504:
504 Iron bones
Looking at the dumbfounded expressions around her, Yuan Qinghua was very satisfied.
Do you think Ill be afraid of you if you torture me?
I, the iron bone nsman of the yuan Dynasty, would rather die than kneel!
At this time, the surrounding expressions became more and more horrified and respectful, which stunned all the Devas present. Emperor Yun, who was at the side, pondered for a moment and immediately said, wing, go and treat him.
"Yes.
A beautiful woman stood up and came to the broken tree. She slowly bent down and put the two branches together. White light slowly shed, and Yuan Qinghua found that he had recovered his body.
The beautiful woman seemed to have aged a dozen years in an instant, with some white hair.
What. strange ability. Its equivalent to using ones own life force to exchange for the life force of others? Yuan Qinghuas eyes widened. She couldnt understand thenguage, the mysterious extraordinary civilization, and all kinds of strange abilities.
Kachaa!
In an instant, the tree was tied up to prevent him frommitting suicide again.
Emperor Yun sat high up and said lightly, since torture and torture are useless, lets forget about it. Let him rest and send someone to check his nature and body In another month, the path of the heaven-born will start to exert a force that will repulse us. We have to send them back to the path of the beasts.
After crossing realms, if one stayed for too long, there would be a repulsive force that would cause ones flesh and blood to copse, which was what the Devas often said The five curses of heaven and man.
This was also the reason why Devas would asionally descend on the beast DAO and mortal Dao, but would not stay for long.
"Yes. Yun zhongjun nodded. send him back to his beast form However, there are also beings in the beast path who are subservient to the Devas. They can help us imprison them, but they might have disloyal thoughts.
Emperor Yun replied, thats true. The other Beast DAO and mortal Dao Although some existences have submitted to us, we cantpletely control them due to the huge time basin. We cant trust thempletely!
Bang!
He was brought away on his knees, and the Devas around him were on guard to prevent him from doing anything unusual. After walking for ten minutes, he was locked up in the Imperial prison. In order to prevent suicide, he was tied up tightly with iron chains on the pirs.
???
Yuan Qinghua took a deep breath. these aliens wont torture me this time. Theyre restraining me and not letting memit suicide? Are you aware of my iron bones?
In the next few days, a group of strange Celestials-old people, children, men, and women-all seemed to have different abilities. They began to investigate his body, but they found nothing. He was just like an ordinary creature without any talent.
Until
They began to feed him.
He used heavenly treasures with abundant energy to continuously cleanse his body in an attempt to increase his realm. The moment he rose from the fourth rank to the fifth rank, a mutation urred!
A white light bloomed.
This trees body was actually experiencing a time phenomenon at an extremely fast speed. It was as if its body had experienced the vicissitudes of time. In an instant, endless time had passed, and every cell was evolving!
"This!?
The Devas in the prison were dumbfounded.
At this moment, the tree was still rapidly transforming. In the blink of an eye, it had grown into an even taller dark green tree. It was even covered in thick armor, which was extremely tough and had a very strong defense.
"As expected, theres an abnormality!
The Devas immediately cried out in rm as they used their divine senses to sense andmunicate.
"This is The evolution of form?
Could it be that their natural talent is to adapt to the surrounding environment and undergo a life form evolution every time they advance a level?
At that moment, I could feel that his life tissue was changing at an extremely fast speed. It was many times faster than the time flow of the path of the heaven-born!
"Is this the Dao of Asura? Normally, their time is twice as long as the beast path, but when they break through to the next realm, they will experience a life evolution that transcends the flow of time!
The other existence kept scanning and murmured in a low voice,
"The moment they break through, their super-fast life metabolism elerates, which also causes their lifespans to be short! Its a rank 5 lifeform now, so it should have a lifespan of a hundred years. However, after careful study, it only has less than ten years of lifespan.
"The Asura Dao is a species with an extremely short lifespan.
.
Yuan Qinghua was tied to the iron pir and was a little shocked.
These intelligent creatures from extraordinary civilizations were really rich.
It gave him a wave of energy and raised his realm, but it was obvious from their surprised expressions that they had never seen the elf Meng Kebao before. Every time it broke through a realm, it would evolve into various paths ording to the gourmet energy form. Wasnt that normal?
Although it was right for him to do it more frequently.
On the other hand, he was calm as he watched these guys experiments. It didnt matter!
Ive removed the pain and Im not afraid of death. Lets see how you torture me.
In any case, the iron bones clenched the yuan Dynasty blue flower, and they were not afraid.
At this moment, the Celestials around him were extremely shocked and were discussing among themselves.
"So this is the essence of the Dao of Asura?
Based on the surrounding environment, as well as the attributes of the various energies they absorb and supply, they will evolve intopletely different life forms when they advance in rank to adapt to the environment. No wonder they can be the origin, the source of all life in the entire world Due to the constant evolution, various species were naturally born.
By the river, they naturally evolved into suitable river fish. In the forest, they naturally evolved into suitable flowers and trees
At this moment, they were not only amazed by the unyielding and unyielding character of this race, but they were also amazed by the strange talent of the path of Asura. They were amazed by the future that had endless potential. All the living creatures in the world were the descendants of their race!
Suddenly, an erudite celestial being, who was a famous great sage, suggested,
In that case, can we use the environment, energy, and man-made control to create a special species?
"Youre saying
Thats right. Since they can adapt to the environment and evolve, well create an environment for them and guide them to evolve into a certain aspect
Indeed. At this moment, the armor that evolved and the tougher life force is obviously to resist the environment of torture from before Then the defensive power is there, but what about the offensive power?
Are they trying to create a war weapon of the path of the heaven-born that belongs to us and induce evolution? are they trying to create a species that is purely killing and fighting for us?
Then, Yuan Qinghua lived a life of confusion.
These Devas had done all sorts of experiments on him, and all sorts of energy had pushed him to level six. He found that he was beyond recognition, but he didnt have a mirror to look at himself, so he couldnt see his own appearance!
On the other side.
"Life transfer! Master, are you really going to do that? Emperor Yun said slowly as he looked at the previous emperor Yun.
The old man took a deep breath. Im too old. I was going to pass on all my power to you, but now, theres a chance for me to take a gamble! The Asura Dao is indeed strong and unyielding, but how could there be no such heroic existence in the path of the heaven-born?
An old man had arrived.
Then, after more than ten days, Yuan Qinghua found that she had be a seventh-tier Alchemist
It had evolved again!
Seventh step, this was the heavenly Emperor realm.
He believed that even this group of outrageous superior life forms had to pay an extremely huge price to make him take the pill and reach this realm. He was definitely not a cabbages.
At this moment, the Celestials around him took a deep breath. Their eyes were burning with longing as they stared at him, who was tied to the pir, as if they were witnessing a miracle.
This made Yuan Qinghua a little stunned.
What do I look like now?
Why are you looking at me like that?
What did these crazy scientists do to me?
One of the heavenly beings said, this is a heavenly Emperor that our cloud Crane n has spent hundreds of years of umtion and the talent of the previous generations old cloud Emperor to forcibly umte After all, we only have Yun zhongjun and a few other heavenly emperors As for the mortal world and the animal path, they did not even have a Celestial Emperor. Their time was too slow, resulting in their civilization level to be extremely low The strongest one in their history was only an Emperor-to-be!
This was a desperate bet.
It was also the two old and new emperor Yun who were both wise and capable that agreed to this gamble!
This trees iron bones had also aroused the bloodlust of the Deva n!
After all, the path of the heaven-born had a total of three great powers and they were all grazing. The entire path of beast and the path of the mortal world They would use it as a farm to collect the wealth they had umted. At this moment, the Yunhe branch had invested all their savings, which was equivalent to one-third of the entire worlds heritage!
It could be seen how ruthless this bet was!
"This is our chance. So what if we suffer heavy losses? Its an opportunity for our Yunhe branch to be the first to discover the Asura Dao He could take the opportunity to make use of this incredible progenitor of life, the source of the species Try to create a tailor-made species. If you seed, it will be a chance to defeat the other two Dao!
Now, Ive barely seeded.
Some of the Devas looked at the tree-like creatures tied to the pirs and smiled faintly, as if they were ready to die at any moment.
"So, its time for him to try to reproduce?
"Lets see if his descendants can be the race we want!
They mumbled to each other before leading a horned pig, a furry wild beast, a tree demon that had turned into. spirit, a strange big fish into the group. There were more than a dozen strange-looking creatures lined up in front of him.
One of the Devas pointed at the animals, as if asking himself which one to choose.
???
Yuan Qinghua was stunned.
What was the meaning of today?
New tricks? What kind of torture was this?
However, it was a simr action before, with more than a dozen cruel torture devices in front of him, asking him which one to choose. Now, it should be another form of torture, asking him if he had made a choice.
Hehehe
Although he didnt understand, it was really boring to do it one by one.
He was tied to an iron pir and sneered. His pain was set to zero. He was a martyr of his ancestors! Adjust the pain to the maximum and call me daddy!
He still raised his head proudly.
"All of you,e at me together.
Chapter 505:
Chapter 505:
505 The path of the Hungry Ghost
As expected, his unyielding and proud attitude shocked the surrounding Devas.
Their expressions were extremely strange, but they also revealed a look of admiration, as if they were looking at a heroic hero and respect you for being a man.
Looking at the look of admiration, Yuan Qinghua felt a sense of pride. This game was so good. He could even fight with the natives and try to be a hero who would rather die than surrender and be tortured!
Asura n is indeed a brave man who would rather die than submit. They actually want to fight together again The leader was an elderly Deva with white hair and was filled with admiration. He said to a Deva beside him, love flower, do it. Your specialty is to make living creatures fall in love with each other.
"Yes! A beautiful woman walked out with a pink flower arrow in her hand. She pierced through an animal and it.
Pfft!
The feeling of being moved began to sprout.
He only took one more look at it in the crowd.
???
!!!
Then, the trees inner thoughts began to be extremelyplicated.
He was instantly dumbfounded.
It was extremely humiliating.
Extreme despair.
He shouted for help.
Dad! I was wrong!
It was tied tightly to the tree, and countless emotions were intertwined. In the end, it could only gradually be numb, dull, and shut down. But in the end, there was even a trace of inexplicable joy.
Perhaps this was life.
After a few days.
Yuan Qinghua was tied to a pir. He felt a repulsive force in his body, and his body was sore and weak. His gene strands began to be unstable, as if he was walking toward death.
Have I been hollowed out?
"The repulsion is starting to form. Send him back to the beast path. A Deva held a thick book and slowly recorded the experiment data as he said, tell the animal path to lock up those who submit to us Devas! After he has calmed down in the animal path for a while and this force has disappeared, he will bring the path of the heaven-born again to continue the experiment and breed new species.
"Yes!
The Devas left with the Treemen tied to the stone pirs.
As expected, it was the right decision to take a gamble. The life level is very high, and as the mother, the effect is not bad!
"Its a new species! ording to our n, there are some deviations, but the main body has not changed much!
"This is an unprecedented opportunity for us Devas
The elderly heavenly beings and all sorts of knowledgeable existences were discussing in low voices. They were all very excited.
At this time, they couldnt help but slowly kneel down.
The appearance of this scene meant that their King, Emperor Yun, had arrived.
"Hows the situation?
Emperor Yun was dressed in a white robe and had a golden crown on his head. He was shrouded in a vast divine light.
The situation is as I imagined. Most of them are deformed and died as soon as they were born. Their life form is extremely unstable, but only a small number of them survived. There are only three However, they inherited the characteristics of our evolution and are tailor-made for war. They can be called pure killing weapons. Once raised, they can be used as our soldiers and fight for us!
However, even though he has a strongbat strength, he has a brutal and cruel personality, and his intelligence is extremely low. It seems that he only eats instinctively!
"Oh?
Emperor Yun smiled and looked at the ck baby who was eating crazily like an alien. His eyes glowed with a violent red light. After a moment of silence, he said,
An Army of killing machines created by the Devas Although its just a prototype, it still has great potential. Perhaps, in the future, different from the beast DAO and the mortal Dao, the war race that can be ourplete control will only have the instinct to eat and kill
"Perhaps, this new war Tribe can be called hungry! Ghost! Daoist!
.
Hell, reincarnation.
In the dark World, there was a small path with a stone tablet on it. Yellow Springs Road.
This path was filled with bright flowers on both sides, and it was as beautiful as a fairy tale. Perhaps it was the most beautiful scene one had ever seen in ones life. As they continued forward, there was a River called the river of forgetfulness, and there was a bridge called the bridge of helplessness.
After crossing the bridge of helplessness, one would arrive at the vige viewing terrace, next to which was a three-life stone.
This bridge was the boundary to begin a new reincarnation, the beginning of a brand new life. At this time, the reincarnation had been continuously created by Xu Zhi and was approaching a rtively perfect state. There would not be any major changes for the time being.
Outside, he was cultivating. In the winter, he was sitting on a chair and doing various research.
The inner world of the nine revolutions mysterious art was already in order. The clone in the world of gourmet was wearing the ck robe of the King of Hell. He was holding the book of life and death in theherworld and reading it mechanically.
After all, it was aplete process. He didnt need to use his brain. He just had to follow the rules and regtions. He had set up a point system to see the points umted by the other party and which path they would be reincarnated into.
A mechanical clone without intelligence was more than enough.
It was just that upying the right to use a clone had caused his learning efficiency to start decreasing.
"Eh?
"Asura Dao? And then, the path of the Hungry Ghost was created?
Xu Zhi was slightly surprised. The mechanical and numb King of Hell suddenly opened his eyes and revealed a human-like smile. I didnt expect that by borrowing the attributes of the yers evolved species, I would be able to take the opportunity to start creating a new species so quickly Ive underestimated the Celestials.
A yers attributes were an important part of the unlimited potential of this world!
After all, they had been given the attribute of time flow evolution at the level of creation. Not only did they have infinite possibilities, but if they were captured by other life forms, they could also be used for experiments and create the species they wanted.
Now, Ive been caught. This pig-breeding behavior is just as I imagined!
Xu Zhiughed and said, Ive given you all such powerful talents and a starting point. With a Treasure Mountain in your possession, its normal for you to be caught. In fact, as I expected, the inspiration for this new species in this area came from Mirakis heart-stirring and passionate speech. I gave birth to all the apanying evil gods.
Thus, I thought that this could also be a way to create a new species! The yers in front of me must have been captured by the powerhouses after they were discovered. Its inevitable that they would be chosen to evolve into a race
This was not a coincidence.
Xu Zhi had already expected this to happen, but he had not expected it to happen so quickly!
You yers have the treasure Mountain, the potential has been given to you, and you can enter inrge numbers. This is a world where yers aremon. Whether you can rise up or not depends on you.
No. he shook his head and said, its only natural for someone with such great potential to be captured and enved. Only when theres pressure will they resist.
The Aboriginals had endless potential, and they were so terrifying that they had all sorts of soul talents!
As for the yers, they could evolve into all kinds of bodies
They were both starting points with infinite possibilities. It was up to them to see how the world would develop.
The spore evolution forum had always been the most lively main forum. Although the sub-forum-the wizardmunity-was also very popr, with arge number of people, and even belonged to a kind of socialmunity for the masses, it still could notpare with his own son-the spore evolution sandbox.
After all, after they evolved their species, they could March into the universe with iparable excitement and endless potential. What did the Sorcerermunity have? He could only enter the food industry
He was raised by a stepmother!
This was the impression many people had of the Wizardingmunity.
The game nning team was seriously biased! The world of gourmet couldnt bepared to the other worlds. How could the boundless and huge extraordinary world bepared to a single world? Moreover, the food industry was still too weak. They could only enter for entertainment and live a hardcore evolutionary life. There was nothing for them to do.
However, at this moment, a piece of newspletely swept through the entire game forum.
[ shocking! ] A new discovery in the culinary world. The culinary world is also an extraordinary civilization, or perhaps one of the tens of thousands of worlds ]
506 Chapter 515: the opening of the online gaming world?
506 Chapter 515: the opening of the online gaming world?
506 Chapter 515-the opening of the online gaming world?
This post appeared in the wizardmunitys forum area. Less than five minutes after it was posted, the number of views increased crazily, instantly breaking 100000. The wizardmunity had now be thergestmunication gamemunity forizens. After all, virtual reality characters were indeed a way to meet good friends.
The only drawback was that the characters in the server could not be differentiated between men and women. Some of the yers had ulterior motives and often pretended to be cute girls to date their brothers. Some people even joked that this was thergest gay social circle in the country.
With such a huge amount of traffic, there were manypanies that wanted to cooperate in advertising and turn the traffic into cash
But at that moment, Xu Zhi was no longer short of money, so he naturally rejected the offer.
He sat on the chair and turned on theputer.
"Let me see the yers reaction. After all, this is the first time Ive created a food industry like this and turned it into a semirge-scale online game world.
He clicked on the post and saw a screenshot.
In the picture, the clouds in the sky were swaying. It was the descent of a celestial being. Below, the strange creatures were holding barbecue skewers and trembling.
A yer immediately posted a message with the title:
In the food industry, the yers who encountered an intelligent extraordinary civilization for the first time and were wiped out have super big news!
Hello everyone, Im a yer from Liu Wenjians District server. Donut, I work in alchemy logistics. I helped Yuan Qinghua win the championship in the PvP fightingpetition. I cant deny my contribution. At first, we thought that the food industry was like that. The game nning team was too biased and the evolution sandbox was the real son, but obviously not! We have misunderstood the game development team. No matter how hardcore we are, we still have a conscience. After this team wipe, I feel that I need to give the game development team a serious apology. Im sorry!
"First, lets take a look at the screenshots.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
Screenshots were posted.
"Everyone can see that this is a transcendent being that can fly! They are extremely powerful and intelligent. From the start, they grabbed the yers and were ready to eat them. However, we are a group of people with guts!
Moving picture,
An animation was sent.
It was pieced together from screenshots.
A hero-like creature with half of its body missing had a determined expression on its face as it roared in the palm, I! Its not that Im a natural-born King, but the blood flowing in my body doesnt allow me to lower my head!
"F * ck!
"F * ck!
All theizens were dumbfounded.
Were the yers in this server really that courageous?
Although the screenshot couldnt be faked, everyone still felt that something was wrong. The style of the picture waspletely different.
Screenshots.
Pictures were continuously sent out.
They all had extremely determined faces, and they roared angrily as they shed blood. They were like Spartan warriors as they charged towards the cloud giant!
"Next, we can see that the yer is crushed, but the rest of us are still unyielding! They brandished their weapons and charged forward! Even though weve been wiped out, well never bow our heads!
Everyone cried out in surprise. Wasnt this too hot-blooded?
This kind of spirit was very rare in the current atmosphere ofizens. It was upright and righteous.
This led to many people leavingments:
This server is so cool, the atmosphere is so hot-blooded, itspletely different from those coquettish idiots outside. I want to join this server!
"Right, I want to join too!
"Reject the dumbass, start with me!
Such a hot-blooded heroic feeling, a military-like Brotherhood, throwing away my life and spilling my blood, this is exactly what I yearn for!
The surrounding people continued to discuss.
Donut smiled. This was the effect he wanted-advertising!
There were 3000 servers now, and each server had 1000 yers. Who would not want to be an elite? They would use a special corporate atmosphere to attract foreign talents and make them transfer to the district.
One had to know that thepetition was terrifyingly intense. They could get into the top three this time, but it might not be the same the next time!
They also had their own thoughts. Now that the food industry had be popr and had be arge-scale online game, they had already quit. They could only wait for the next time they obtained a ranking to enter the food industry. But would they be able to obtain a ranking next time?
It would be very difficult!
He had to advertise now to attract talents.
This yer, as the representative of the server, continued to exin,
"Our team annihtion event is over, but as a team, our passion, bravery, and unity are not worth mentioning! Please dont pay attention to us, because there is a very high threshold to join us. You must be upright, hot-blooded, and as fierce as us. If you are interested, please contact us. 329670003..
Ahem, ahem, ahem, this world of gourmet food is definitely not as simple as we thought. If there are extraordinary creatures, it means that there is an extraordinary civilization. This world of gourmet food might also be one of the tens of thousands of worlds, just like the Sorcerer world and thend ofva. It is veryrge andplete, but we have yet to explore it.
What did this mean? Everyone should be clear about this, right?
The PvPpetition was held once a week. The top three yers of eachpetition, a total of 3000 people, would be qualified to enter the food industry!
But thats old news. Now that the wizardmunity has doubled the size of the district server, the top six will be able to enter the food industry in the next tournament. What does this mean? there are a total of 6000 people!
Six thousand people?
Everyones breathing immediately became rapid.
Six thousand yers a week, this was equivalent to arge open online game world!
The ratio of yers to natives wasparable to that of modern online games and the environment.
Was a real popr online game about to start?
This was definitely a leap forward in the spore evolution gaming era. This meant that everyone could enter and experience a whole new life.
"If thats the case, then its definitely a transformation of the Magusmunity!
Brothers, Im going to be tough. Im going to meditate like crazy. Lets fight for the top six in our District server!
"Im looking forward to it! An extraordinary civilization!
.
In the end, the gamer donut spoke again, its worth mentioning that our fighter, Yuan Qinghua, hasnte out yet. He should still be alive inside. When hees out, let him tell us what happened. Well wait and see.
Everyone was in an uproar, and the entire inte was in a heated discussion. Even some Big Shot yers were curious and came out to speak. Even the major research institutes were tempted. It could be said that there were undercurrents.
Xu Zhi sat in theherworld and shook his head. Since he had tried to activate this mode, he had naturally been prepared for such a situation. do you think that you have the advantage just because you have more people and are considered an online game world? he asked.
With so many people, Xu Zhi also had a way to limit the yers!
In fact, it was precisely because there were so many people that it was even more brutal and difficult to rise up. This was the true great wave washing away the sand!
This world is divided into three major time flow zones, and they were specially created for you. You can only live at the lowest level with a one-to-one year flow rate. In the beast path, youll encounter all kinds of high-dimensional attacks!
Furthermore, due to the evolution mechanism, your lifespans have been severely depleted and are extremely short!
This was the way to bnce the yers.
Otherwise, if arge number of yers were to enter a time flow rate of one to one hundred years, the world would really be in chaos. The civilization on earth would enter the interster era in a few months!
Even if the ratio was one to one, Xu Zhi still felt that it was a little too long.
However, when he thought about how they were in deep water and fire, struggling to survive, many of them would definitely die, and there would be very few survivors, he felt relieved.
507 Chapter 516: candidate
507 Chapter 516: candidate
507 Chapter 516-candidate
On the inte, after a round of discussion, theizens were all waiting for the appearance of thest yer, Yuan Qinghua.
This person was extraordinary.
To be able to get third ce in the PvP fightingpetition, he could be said to be abat genius selected out of millions of people. They had naturally seen that battle, and his ability to adapt in battle andbat instinct were extremely strong.
"Now, could it be that he has escaped? A bloody battle?
"Perhaps he had a heaven-defying opportunity?
No, he might have been captured. After all, hes only at the fourth rank and is currently being tortured.
While everyone was discussing.
"Where are we?
Yuan Qinghua opened her eyes in a daze. It was as if she was living in a water prison and being imprisoned.
He had picked up all his cultivation, but he couldnt use it at this time. He didnt know what kind of strange ability those higher life forms had used to seal itpletely. After all, he had seen too many strange things these days. For example, if he was broken in two, he could still be saved. For example, the mysterious leader who knelt down whenever he met him. For example, a young girl with an arrow who shot him with animals, then
Wuwuwu!
He seemed to be struggling.
"Youre awake? It was speaking in apletely differentnguage. He saw a tall, ck-skinned Mantis looking at him curiously. It was an existence that he had paid attention to, but it seemed that they didnt speak the samenguage.
Wuwuwu!
He gestured.
The ck-skinned Mantis seemed to have understood what he meant.
"You want me to teach you anguage?
The mortal world said.
The yers have already started to enter this different online gaming world and have begun to develop!
Xu Zhi seemed to have seen a certain ce.
Since my nine revolutions mysterious art and the inner world are on the right track, I need to find someone to help me manage theherworld At the very least, not to mention handing over the position of King of Hell, thats too far away. This position still needs to be managed by myself, but someone has to help feed the soup, right?
He walked slowly on the street, looking around.
"Cooking cakes, the freshest cooking cakes!
"Good wine
The pedestrians were all dressed in ancient clothing and were bustling with activity.
At the far end of the street, there was a Tavern where people were selling their bodies to bury their fathers. In the distance, there was an elegant brothel where many people were dancing and doing calligraphy. There were farmers pushing fruit carts, giving off a sense of deja vu, just like the prosperous Tang Dynasty.
He was living very naturally.
They didnt know that they were living beings inside a human body, living in the internal space of a giant.
The nine revolutions mysterious art.
This was the first portable world that belonged to Xu Zhi himself!
It was roughly the same as the immortal world of Daoist Immortals, the underworld of Ermin, and Carolyns mind world.
"I really need to find someone!
He pressed his forehead in distress and walked on the street speechlessly while waving his folding fan. He was quite elegant. I manage theherworld all by myself, sending people to reincarnate, checking the book of life and death, and all kinds of one-stop services. Im so busy alone Especially recently, theherworld is full of people, and there are long lines. Although my mirror clone is a robot, it cant take it and cant split itself!
As he was thinking, he came to a school where a group of teenagers were teaching.
The teacher at the top was exining,
"In a distant era, ording to spection, the first to have intelligent life was the animal path at the bottom! The beast path had developed for decades before the mortal world path began to have intelligent life The path of the mortal world developed for countless years before the path of the heaven-born began to develop a civilization.
One of the students below could not help but say, doesnt that mean that the Devas have developed for a shorter time than us? but is it because of the difference in the flow of time that civilization is more advanced than us? As a result, even though they startedter, they developed faster than us!
"Naturally!
His teacher slowly said, our world is divided into three dimensions. The high-level world is the path of the heaven-born, the middle-level world is the path of the human world, and the low-level world is the path of the beast The flow of time between each world was ten times different! A day in the beast path is equivalent to a hundred days in the path of the heaven-born!
The surrounding people were shocked.
Didnt that mean that the world of Devas was very fast, and the lifespan of Devas was also very fastpared to the mortal world?
However, it also led to their rapid development.
The teacher continued,
And Crossing Worlds to arrive will cause one to merge into the other partys time basin world. However, it is impossible to stay for long, as it will cause an unknown repulsive force. This is the conclusion we came to after years of observing the behavior of the Devas!
"After that, we also confirmed this! The third-generation demon Emperor Du Wei, who was also the tree Kings disciple, had tried to enter the beast path and the results had proven this point!
At the same time, he also discovered that generally, only existences at the heavenly Emperor level could easily cross space and descend! Emperor-to-be existences need special methods to barely pass through. Emperor Du Wei was an Emperor-to-be back then.
Our mortal Dao and even the beast DAO have only developed to this day for a short period of time. Our civilization is very low and we still havent produced a single heavenly Emperor expert.
They talked about the history of mankind, and Xu Zhi listened with great interest. After all, he could use it as a reference to supplement his own world view.
Their analysis was correct.
Indeed, there was the development of the animal path first, followed by the mortal path, and finally the heaven Dao path This was adder. After all, ording to his own reincarnation mechanism, only by being at the bottom and continuously reincarnating and umting would he be able to climb up step by step!
Three lives animal path, changing to the mortal world path!
Three lifetimes of mortal Dao, changing to the path of the heaven-born!
Of course, this was not absolute.
It depended on ones achievements and the strength of ones cultivation in that lifetime. One could skip a grade and enter the path of the heaven-born As for the path of the heaven-born, after death, they would have to return to the beast path, which was the lowest level. Unless they had great achievements in that life and had enough points to support a second reincarnation of the path of the heaven-born, they would not be able to return.
I cant deny that the path of the heaven-born is indeed a high-level extraordinary world that I have designated Furthermore, due to the structure of the reincarnation mechanism, all the living beings in the three paths, as long as they were talented and powerful, would enter the path of the heaven-born. For example, the ancestor of mankind, the White Emperor, and those outstanding people in history In addition to the flow of time, this is also the reason why their civilization developed so quickly and dominated the other two paths!
Being born a noble celestial was no joke.
He had cultivated for nine lives in exchange for one Deva reincarnation.
Conflict, blood, hatred, and racial wars are the driving forces for the development of a world. Xu Zhi said indifferently. He had long been used to this kind of routine, so he had set up a perfect system of contradictions and disputes, which could continue to fight for eternity, and even the yers would be rtively bnced.
"Deva!
At this time, li Sansheng, who was in the ssroom, was already more than ten years old. He was still listening and clenching his fists.
"Its a pity that I didnte to be a civil servant in hell
Xu Zhi had onlye to take a look at him before he turned around and left, intending to look for a civil servant. Ill have to find someone in operations. First, Ill find a mengpo who cooks soup, and then Ill find the ck and white impermanences who are responsible for reincarnation and maintaining order he said.
He continued to walk on the street.
Bang!
Suddenly, a child bumped into him. Im sorry!
Then, he stumbled away.
Xu Zhi was stunned. Naturally, he felt that his wallet was empty. He could not help but be speechless as he looked at the childs back. Such exquisite craftsmanship, he actually encountered this ancient profession? The scenes from the TV series really did appear.
Heughed and couldnt help but give chase.
The child ran away very quickly. As he walked, he actually disappeared into arge door. When he looked up, he saw a brothel. A few beautiful women in ancient costumes in green were gorgeously dressed at the door, as if they were Masters here to y. He couldnt help but step in. after developing the sandbox for so long, its my first time entering a ce like this. Its interesting.
Chapter 508:
Chapter 508:
508 The concept of cooking (2 in 1)
Xu Zhi entered the building with small steps. Tables were set up, and schrs and literati were drinking wine. Beautiful women apanied them. Fine wine and delicacies were served, and the dance and ink were all over the ce. It was quite interesting.
This kind of brothel was considered high-end and was simr to the business model of ancient times.
The girls inside all looked like youngdies from noble families. They were proficient in the four Arts and were not allowed to be frivolous. If you could win the favor of the girls, they would secretly invite you into the boudoir to chat in detail.
This world really has the feeling of ancient Huaxia Even in the primordial world, it has an ancient style. Its definitely not this kind of ancient style, but the primitive style, a group of primordial ferocious beasts. And when it entered the great Zhou Dynasty, it became even more strange, with all kinds of ghosts and monsters, a unique style
The Three Realms could be said to be the people of the Three Realms. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that they lived in a world of terror.
Xu Zhi strode forward. perhaps, if the yers can really enter this ce on arge scale, would the brothels, streets, imperial court, and even the filming of movies be done here? Recording a reality show? This ce isparable to all kinds of film studios.
However, the mortal world wasnt a ce where they could stay for long. There would be a repulsive force, otherwise, they would really be in a mess.
"This young master A beautiful youngdy walked over slowly. She was dressed in purple, and her alluring curves were wrapped in a thin veil. She brought a pot of fine wine and said, I am Xu manxian
"I just came to take a look. Xu Zhiughed and looked at her with a strange expression. He rejected her directly.
The girl was shocked. He was very handsome and had a special temperament. She couldnt help but want to get close to him, but he was a strange man.
Unwilling to admit defeat, she revealed a pitiful, delicate, and pure face. Sir, do you want to try our beautiful wine? our qingya restaurant has beautiful people and better wine. The dishes are all personally cooked by us sisters. They are the best in the world, and even the heavens say that they are good when they eat it!
"Then Ill have a pot of wine,
Xu Zhi thought about it for a moment. The food in the food industry had developed to this point, and he naturally wanted to see what kind of progress it had made. bring me a few more of your best dishes.
"Young master, please wait a moment.
She put down a pot of wine and left.
Xu Zhi poured himself a cup and took a sip. He seemed to have noticed the taste of the soup. what a good bowl of ecstasy soup.
Then, she sat down and looked around curiously. Beside her was a table of schrs and a beautiful woman carrying a pot of porridge. She slowly opened the lid.
Hu!
A thick, snow-white light emitted from the pot lid, and the fresh fragrance assailed the nose.
Oh my God, its delicious. Its too delicious!
What kind of divine food is this?!
The schr only took a bite and was immediately immersed in the fragrance. He gulped down big mouthfuls as if he was on drugs.
The group of schrs at the side all swallowed their saliva.
Xu Zhis interest was immediately piqued.
Soon, three dishes were ced on his table, each with a lid. Xu Zhi gently lifted one of them, and a white light quickly bloomed into the sky. Apanied by a rich and fresh fragrance, a bright red grilled fish appeared before his eyes.
Xu Zhi gently picked up his chopsticks and took a bite.
"Its delicious.
The deliciousness exploded from his taste buds, and every bite was filled with happiness. It was as if he had the entire world.
The taste is really good. Although its not as delicious as the previous Battlegod soup, its because the ingredients are not good enough. You have some skills, and the cooking method alone can be said to be the best. No wonder its the world of gourmet. However, this glowing dish This chef added an excessive amount of fluorescent agent for the color of the dishes.
As for the schrs and guests around them, they continued to eat and drink. They even recited poems to the girl at the table. When they were almost done drinking, the girl said again, the dishes that we sisters personally cooked taste good, but we are even better
Then, he pulled the guest into the attic with a gentle and ambiguous expression.
Xu Zhis expression immediately turned strange.
Good wine, good food, poetry, and beautiful women These aspects hit hard on every soft spot. No wonder people were willing toe even when business was so good and the prices were so high.
He took out a ck Book, scanned the surroundings, and started flipping through it. as expected This brothel isnt a proper one?
Every girl here was a Virgin, which was enough to prove how improper they were.
"Shangguan man [ Endowment: heart medicine. ording to ones heart, the food made can integrate with ones inner emotions. It has a special attribute ] Xu Zhi shook his head and smiled, as if he had found the figure of a certain kitchen cooking.
The bewitching medicine and the fragrance-enhancing medicine were all madly thrown into these dishes As for the beauty pills, they were for the sisters in the store, and now they were all graceful and beautiful. As for the aphrodisiac, it was the key to leading the men upstairs and swindling them, but it was just to get high in their dreams There were all kinds of medicine, and this building was an ocean of medicine.
This is a ce to lie to men. You think youve made a big profit, but in fact, youve touched nothing. After entering the room and taking a bite of the so-called kidney-strengthening food, its just a muddled dream.
Xu Zhi was naturally toozy to pay attention to this kind of dishonest fraud. It was just a Pure Pharmacy.
"Maybe the owner of this shop has the talent to be a mengpo. Xu Zhi thought about it.
After all, the 20000 living beings were the first to show off their talents. The 580000 living beings after that had only been through a few reincarnations. Their obsessions had umted and they were beginning to condense and take form.
The 580,000 talents were the beginning of the explosion
There were all kinds of them.
Now was the time for him to find a suitable talent and manage theherworld.
In a sh, Xu Zhi came to the kitchen. A woman was standing on a high spot, and below her was a group of men and women. The youngest was the pickpocket from earlier, and the oldest was already middle-aged. It was as if they were having some sort of gathering.
Shangguan man was a beautiful and graceful woman with a face as beautiful as an immortal. She stood on a high ce and slowly looked down at the chefs below.
"Many people want to ask me about my cooking experience and how I can make such delicious dishes!
Everyone here is here because you want to eat my food. Youre either guilty, or you want to repent, or you want to make up your mind and work hard When pickpockets drink my food, they will cry and turn over a new leaf. When people who want to work hard eat my food, they will remember their original dreams and start to fight Most of the people here are chefs who want to learn my cooking skills!
She shouted loudly, her face full of sunshine and confidence. chefs, you think that fresh ingredients, high-level cooking techniques, and fresh colors are the high-level cooking skills that lead to cooking!
"But I have to tell you that this is all wrong!
Immediately, the crowd below started to stir.
Shangguan man continued,the deliciousness of a delicacy does not lie in the ingredients, nor in the various cumbersome cooking methods
A chef below seemed to have an epiphany and couldnt help but say, so thats how it is. A real chef has already simplified theplex. When cooking delicious food, he should use his own heart
"Right! I should use my heart!
She shouted loudly and took out a yellow oiled paper bag that was tied into a cross.
"Dishes should be cooked with ones heart! Only by using the heart to poison the medicine could it be considered a delicacy! Your food is not good because you dont put in the effort! You will never be able to be a Supreme Chef, but I have a shortcut! Now, Ive packed up my heart! The guests could experience all kinds of emotions and emotions in the medicine package, and they could get the delicious food and happiness they wanted! Everyone, as long as you be a member of our qingya building, you can join us at your discretion! It will have the same taste as our shop!
"As for the chefs who dont believe me, please take a look. Now, if you have any difficulties and want to turn over a new leaf, you cane up and eat for free!
As soon as he finished speaking, the little pickpocket came up directly.
Shangguan man casually cooked a Chinese Cabbage Soup, crazily added drugs, and then handed it to him.
After the little pickpocket ate it, it was so delicious that he burst into tears. I I cant make up my mind. I wont do this kind of thieving thing again.
A middle-aged man who was selling sesame seed cakes ate it. I I should have forgiven my wife. Ill go back and tell her now!
Xu Zhi was speechless.
Just like the entire building outside, the customers who were eating were crying their hearts out, tears streaming down their faces.
The medicinal effect is indeed terrifying. Our Inferno iscking such talents.
In the future, the food in hell could also be improved. The talent had a gourmet attribute. The food was drugged and could even make people cry. It was indeed not bad.
He has the potential to be. formidable character. Although hisbat strength is not strong, he is cunning and cunning Youre also very smart, and youre actually thinking of opening a branch. Then, Meng Po, you shall be the one.
Xu Zhiughed. This trip had been worth it.
BOOM!
The atmosphere of the entire venue suddenly sank.
The little pickpockets who were still drinking the soup in pain, the chefs who were shouting fanatically, and the people who were full of faith and worship suddenly stopped. It was as if someone had pressed the pause button in an instant. Their movements became so slow that it was as if they were in a different dimension.
"This is
"What happened?
In the hall, Shangguan mans eyes were wide open. He was at a loss and looked panicked.
She turned her head to look at the people around her. She seemed to be out of ce with them. It was as if she was in two different spaces. She was slow, stagnant, and numb. A great sense of loneliness suddenly surged in her heart.
"You stole my money bag. I should return it.
Xu Zhi walked slowly and leisurely past the little pickpocket and gently took out the money bag from his pocket.
He continued to walk forward, and then took out an exquisite ck square book from his ck robe. He said indifferently,
Shangguan man has already reincarnated five times. In his first life, he was born in the animal path. He was a flower. When he saw animals eating and drinking, he had the desire to eat delicious food, which gradually became his innate talent In my Second Life, I was a pig and started to eat crazily. In the end, I was stuffed to death
The voice was neither fast nor slow, but it was like a thunderp, falling on the edge of Shangguan mans ears, causing goosebumps to rise all over his body!
Reincarnation?
Five generations?
So he had more than one life?
In that case, who was this mysterious ck-robed young man holding a book in his hand? The ultimate Supreme existence that controls life and reincarnation in the world? The book in his hand recorded the information of all life in the world?
Plop!
"Sir, please spare me!
Shangguan man knelt down and begged, I was wrong.
Xu Zhi was dumbfounded. He did not care what he was going to do. This coward was going to admit his mistake and beg for his life? He was a wily old fox. After all, he didnt hit a smiling person. I have a position in theherworld, one that is in charge of the Samsara. Are you willing to take up the position?
Shangguan mans entire body quivered.
She didnt even ask what it was for. She quickly knelt on the ground and said, Im willing!!
Xu Zhi was speechless again. He agreed to anything she said. youll take over the role of grandma Meng and stand by the bridge of helplessness. Youll be the three paths of reincarnation: the path of the heavenly Dao, the path of the beast, the path of the mortal world, the endless lives of reincarnation, and the memory elimination Are you willing to?
"Yes! She had aplicated expression on her face, but at this moment, her eyes were filled with ecstasy.
She had thought that this mysterious existence wascking a cooking manservant, and there were thousands of such servants. This was already a great opportunity, and she was willing to follow him. However, she had never expected that this was not the case at all. Instead, she was taking on an important position.
In her eyes, a new and mysterious world was slowly opening up.
Shangguan man, you can live your life in peace, or you canmit suicide in advance and enter the reincarnation cycle After you die, you will see a new world. I will wait for you in hell. Xu Zhiughed and slowly turned to leave. Step by step, he steadily disappeared through the door.
Shangguan man stood on the high tform and took a deep breath. He had not yet reacted
BOOM!
In an instant, as this mysterious existence left, the frozen time seemed to surge back like a river.
"Ah!
"Its too delicious!
"This is simply a heavenly delicacy!
.
The surrounding noise and the people below seemed to have turned on the y button again. The scene quickly continued, and the noise surged in.
They didnt even realize what had happened.
"Hu hu hu Time! The time is Shangguan man gasped for breath and jumped off the stage with a bang. He shouted to a girl beside him, Xiao Qi, you organize the rest!
She strode out of the door, passed over the guests in the lobby, and came to the entrance of the brothel. Standing on the street, she tore her face hard, and a hideous and terrifying face with a birthmark appeared.
Wuwuwu!
"Monster!
"Its so ugly!
The passersby were shocked.
Shangguan man grinned and ignored the gazes that had once frightened her. She reached out her hand to the sky and slowly opened it.
"Im Reborn!
Even though Ive been researching beauty soup with great effort, I cant change my inherent ipleteness
She clenched her fists tightly and thought to herself, our sisters in the brothel are all ugly. The beauty soup can shape our bodies, but it cant change much of our looks. Its all because of makeup
Only he knew how hard his life had been. He was born deformed, abandoned by his parents on the streets, struggling and mingling with all kinds of people. Only then did hee to this day and bring up a group of poor and ugly girls who were not sessful
As for lying?
He wasnt worthy of being deceived by an expert of that level.
Even in the entire town, she was the most unremarkable one, the one who was at the mercy of others. Her talent seemed exaggerated, but in fact, she was at the mercy of others. She had no value in being deceived by such a strong person.
Ive lived for so long, and Ive finally met a benefactor!!
His heart was surging with emotions!
Sheughed out loud without restraint.
Sheughed wildly! To his hearts content! Unscrupulous!
The huge pressure of life made the tears that had been suppressed for a long time flow out of her eyes.
The surrounding passers-by shook their headspletely. It was probably because of this ugly and disgusting woman that this famous brothel had suffered a strong blow and started to go crazy after seeing those top beauties.
Afterughing for a long time, Shangguan man finally stopped. A group of girls gathered behind her, looking at her worriedly. Was it because of the pressure? after all, they were all wearing masks
After all, the forces in the city wereplicated, and they, a group of weak women, also lived very hard.
A beautiful girl couldnt help but say, did you run into that loafer couple from the south of the city again? they keep coveting our beauty. At most, well remove our makeup and scare them away.
Ill be fine. Im leaving now, but Ill prepare more medicine packets for you guys so that you can cook and earn enough money to get married and have children in the future. Take care of your bodies and marry an honest man who doesnt look good. Chief li of the north of the city is very forthright and loyal. Sisters, you can rely on him for this period of time. She took a deep breath. Although she could continue living like this, she didnt want to stay here for a moment longer.
She chose death.
.
.
In the pitch-ck space.
It was a narrow and winding road to theherworld, with red spider lilies blooming on both sides.
Death was something that everyone feared, and she was no exception. She walked along the crowded road with the crowd and lined up. After death, there really is a world.
Around them, there was a rustling sound andmunication. They were also shocked.
"Whats happening? I remember that Im already dead.
"Im dead too. I fell off the cliff.
"I died of old age.
"How did we all end up here? is this the world after death?
The creatures in line continued to move forward with nk expressions on their faces. There was really a mysterious world after death. If this news were to spread to the outside world, it would definitely cause a huge uproar.
Shangguan man saw all kinds of humans and animals along the way.
"The world after death. No one in the mortal world has ever talked about the existence of this world. No one knows that after death, it is notplete death! Instead, he would be reincarnated Then, before reincarnating, he must have washed away all his memories!
Shangguan mans face was burning hot and red. His ugly face became more and more ferocious as he continued to analyze with his own thoughts.
As she continued forward, she even saw celestial beings.
"Theres actually a Deva! Hes the most mysterious and honorable Deva in the legends! She waspletely dumbfounded. Running a brothel would never allow her toe into contact with such an incredible level.
"What are you looking at, you ugly woman? One of the celestial beings was slightly angry.
The Deva was iparably proud. It had descended into the mortal world before, and it had seen countless weak mortals like this. These weak living beings all knelt on the ground and became submissive.
"Im sorry! Honorable Deva, I was wrong!
Shangguan man took a deep breath and did not dare to refute. He quickly lowered his head and apologized.
After all, he had grown up under this kind of discrimination. His first reaction was to beg for mercy and admit his mistake. After struggling at the bottom for so many years, it had long be a way of survival.
"Hehehe, youre quite tactful. The Devas expression was calm as he continued to walk forward.
She clenched her fists silently and becamepletely nervous. there really is a world after death. Then, that existence
Chapter 509:
Chapter 509:
509 In charge
Shangguan man continued to line up slowly in the crowd. It was a long and winding line, following the long and narrow Yellow Springs Road to the distance. On both sides were beautiful seas of flowers. Shangguan man did not know how long he had walked. There were still discussions in front of him, and news kepting in from the front.
"Its said that weve been waiting for three days.
It shouldnt have been so crowded, but its said that there was a sign hanging at the door a few days ago that closed the Store for Business. Its only now that it has returned and reincarnated.
.
Everyones expression was strange as they listened.
The most ancient existence in charge of life and death was actually so casual?
Pause the game just because he said so?
He really did have the carefree style of a strange expert! However, in the eyes of this existence, their life and death and reincarnation were just insignificant things?
"This being is too mysterious.
"Perhaps this is the starting point of the entire world!
The crowd waspletely shocked.
Countless people were talking about it, and even the celestial was talking about it. Many creatures from the animal path and the mortal path were also trying to curry favor with this celestial.
Shangguan man was ugly and had a red birthmark on her face, which made the celestial unhappy. Although she apologized, the people around her seemed to instinctively stay away from her. She had long been used to this. This was human nature. In an unknown environment, it was the nature of living creatures to stick together. She did not care. Listening to the discussion of the people, her eyespletely brightened.
"Dont tell me? It cant be, right?
Calcting the time, it still made sense
She waspletely excited.
In the beginning, he thought that a top-tier, mysterious, and Almighty being from the afterlife world had taken a fancy to him and recruited him as a talent, but he didnt expect it to be so powerful to such an exaggerated extent!
It turned out that in the world after death, there was only one mysterious existence in charge of the order of the entire reincarnation?
At this moment, she looked at the vengeful souls lining up around her and started to discuss among themselves. She understood more and more what kind of terrifying power was contained in them! It would be a great power that would determine the fate of all the living beings in the world!
"Hu hu hu Shangguan man, its time to change your fate. Calm down. She nervously touched the ugly scar on her face, and her eyes flickered with anticipation. It was the first time in her life that she had such a huge ray of hope.
They continued forward.
The souls of the dead piled up like a mountain, squeezing into a long Dragon, waiting to be reincarnated. Shangguan man finally saw a different scenery.
It was a bridge with the words bridge of helplessness written on it. Below it was a surging River called the river of forgetfulness. There was a stone by the river called the three-life stone.
"The bridge of helplessness, the river of forgetfulness Good name! Its full of poetry! She murmured. The end of life was death, and this ce was the border between death and rebirth. She had abandoned her life, as well as the obsession and stubbornness of her previous life.
It didnt take long for them to arrive at the head of the bridge of helplessness. They saw a three-life stone, and the people in the queue in front of them were already eximing in surprise. They had seen their previous lives and seemed to have thought of something.
After all, there were many smart people. Someone couldnt help but exim,
"In my first life, I didnt have much talent! And after generations of reincarnation and experiencing all sorts of things, it would gradually form a talent? So, this is the reason why my obsession umted in my reincarnation cycle was born from my talent?
Everyone waspletely silent.
Even the heavenly being didnt say a word and stood in front of the three-life stone. The truth of talent was so terrifying.
Someone in the queue said bitterly, Ive lived for seven lives and Ive achieved nothing. Im toozy, I have no desires, I dont have strong pursuits and ambitions, and Ive only barely formed my talent! No wonder my aptitude isnt good and I live a miserable life. I struggle at the bottom and me the heavens for being unfair, saying that I didnt reincarnate well. It turns out that its karma for not working hard in myst life!
A man in luxurious clothes, who looked like an official or a noble, sighed. What this King is seeing now, I will forget in my next life! Otherwise, I can use this matter to report to brother Wang. The world and the Dao of our mortal world will change!
Countless people cried bitterly, and some sighed bitterly.
Knowing the truth of the world and then forgetting it, this was the greatest tragedy in life.
After all, they had seen their past and present lives in front of the bridge, and after crossing the bridge of helplessness, they had to drink the soup and forget everything they had seen on the three-life stone. Who could ept this?
"The bridge of helplessness! What a good name The bridge of helplessness The time to know the truth is only the moment when I stand on the bridge of helplessness. I recall my past life in front of the bridge, and I forget my three lives behind the bridge Shangguan man was also full of emotions as he looked at the people on the bridge of helplessness, crying, breaking down, and despair.
On this bridge, one could see all the changes in life in the world!
It was the intersection of life and death!
It was a legend!
"This bridge will be where you will work in the future.
Suddenly, a leisurely voice was heard.
Everyone was slightly shocked.
"This voice?
Shangguan man turned his head and looked over. It was the young man in the ck robe that he had seen before. His whole body was shrouded in a mysterious light, and he was holding a ck Book in his hand, sitting quietly on the chair.
In the distance, there was a square machine. The souls who passed by picked up a cup, pressed a button to fill it with water, took a sip, and then walked forward in a daze, losing their memories.
This small automatic water dispenser is finally going to die of old age. Xu Zhi stood up slowly, pulled out a chair, and made room for him. Shangguan man, from today onwards, you will be Meng Po and take charge of this ce for me.
BOOM!
As soon as he finished speaking, the surrounding people boiled over and exploded!
This mysterious existence was going to appoint a new eternal being that was not in the five elements and three DAOs to control half of the power of reincarnation?
They turned their heads and looked at the bewildered girl with the ugly birthmark in disbelief.
"This is not fair!
The Deva beside him was instantly enraged. He squeezed his way out and said, this ugly woman is from a humble background. How can she
"In theherworld, all living beings are equal. Xu Zhi said faintly and handed Shangguan man a book. youre very smart. Try to maintain order. There are very few people at the moment, so youll take over the positions of judge, King of Hell, mengpo, ck and white impermanence, and so on for the time being. Youll be in charge of the reincarnation process of the entire order and extradite this group of dead souls. If youre efficient,e and find me.
"Yes!
Shangguan man instantly knelt on the ground and stammered in response, at a loss.
She looked at the empty chair, the book of life and death in her hand, and the yawning mysterious existence that was gradually moving away.
It was that simple?
I
Ive be an eternal existence all of a sudden?
He didnt have to suffer the pain of reincarnation anymore?
Her mind was nk and she was in a daze.
Then, she looked at the endless line of wandering souls in front of her. She gritted her teeth, picked up the book of life and death, and tried to sit on a chair. She looked at a low-level ape in front of her and said in a trembling voice, cough, cough, cough, 10456. You have cultivated for seven lifetimes and have umted a lot of good karma. In your next life, you will be reincarnated as the path of the heaven-born.
"I! A heavenly being? The person who had just been crying was instantly overjoyed.
"Drink the soup! She trembled. Was this the power to control the fate of others?
Her face was no longer calm. A future celestial baby had been determined by her casual words He took a bowl of soup from the water dispenser and handed it over. The ape drank it in big gulps with joy. In an instant, he became dazed and walked forward.
10356, path of the human world. She spoke again.
The elegant middle-aged man from earlier stood in front and sighed. youre a man again. Its a pity that I wont remember this time in my next life. Otherwise
After a while, the Deva came and red at him.
His eyes were filled with hatred and a trace of fear. He thought of how he had mocked and ridiculed this ugly woman just now. Although she had been submissive and apologized, now that she was secretly making trouble He didnt dare to imagine it anymore.
01348, next life, animal path. As soon as she finished speaking.
"No! This is impossible!
The entire Deva realm became excited, and he shouted, This is definitely revenge! Revenge! Im a celestial being, how could I be reduced to the most lowly species and be at the mercy of others?
He was so anxious that he moved, his face red.
BOOM!
The huge ck and white reincarnation behind the sky made a slight turn and instantly threw the Deva into the river of forgetfulness. He kept gulping down the water and lost his consciousness. He slowly walked ashore and followed the long line in front of him to line up behind.
He forced himself to drink the soup
The people lining up behind felt their scalps go numb. So this was the purpose of the river of forgetfulness.
"Since Im temporarily recing the judge, I will definitely notarize it! Shangguan mans eyes were bright as he looked around. everyone, if you dont cooperate with Samsara It will be enforced forcefully and increase the negative karma. He will suffer a few more lifetimes of pain, and the future of this Deva will be a little harder!
She read the book of life and death carefully. It seemed that she had no selfish thoughts about that celestial. After all, once she had power, she would do whatever she wanted. This was not what a smart person should do. She was already extremely grateful and impressed to have such an opportunity. She did not dare to have any other thoughts.
However, everyones mouth twitched.
"Is he really just?
He looked at the timid woman with the ugly birthmark, who had just bowed her head to the celestial and admitted her mistake.
If he was really doing things impartially, he wouldnt have lured the Devas into taking revenge with such a few cold words. Furthermore, if he had told the Devas the consequences of taking action in advance, they would have been patient and wouldnt have been so impulsive.
However, he was indeed fair.
Everyones expression turned serious. One could not judge a book by its cover. It was only natural that the celestial beings were a little too stupid. They lived a noble life and were born to be high and mighty. Naturally, they could not y with this ugly woman who was discriminated against and had been struggling in all sorts of religions since young.
He seemed to be quite talented, otherwise, he would not have been able to reach this position.
510 Chapter 519:
510 Chapter 519:
510 Chapter 519
Although ghosts no longer needed to rest or sleep, they still needed to exhaust their mental energy and soul body. This long Dragon was simply too astonishing. It was densely packed and bustling with activity.
"Next!
Under the pitch-ck sky.
At the other end of the bridge of helplessness, Shangguan man was sitting on a chair with the book of life and death in his hands. He was like an official in the office, receiving and receiving guests continuously. He was even more impressed by the mysterious Emperor who was in charge of the reincarnation Hall. He was able to hold on to such a huge workload day after day. His perseverance was hard to imagine However, she did not know that this was usually a clone of Xu Zhi. It had no feelings and was only a mechanical review.
One day
Two days
Shangguan man looked at the dense stream of people. The winding and dense queue had no end on the yellow Springs Road. A sh of despair and numbness shed through her eyes. This kind of workload was hard for ordinary people to imagine. She had not rested for more than fifty hours.
Five days
10 days
.
Just, just hold on a little longer.
That hazy and radiant figure shed across her eyes. This was the greatest opportunity in her life. Even that Deva was jealous of her. Was she going to let him down?
"Theres no opportunity thates out of thin air.
She pursed her lips with difficulty and steeled her resolve.
"Thest one.
Half a monthter, Shangguan man looked at thest member of the long line. She didnt even know how she had made it through. He felt his body rx instantly, as if it was about to copse. His soul body was extremely weak and hazy, and he was about to faint.
"Is this a test for me? It reminded me of the time when I was eight years old, when I starved in the heavy rain for three days and three nights, thinking that I was going to die.
After a moment of silence, she began to carry her tired body and walked forward step by step on the darknd. Her head was heavy as if she was going to fall asleep if she closed her eyes. She supported her body and walked step by step to the back of the hall and stepped through the door.
That existence had already dispersed the Halo, and his face was perfect. He sat calmly on the divine throne and flipped through the ck Book.
Shangguan man tried to open his mouth, but he still didnt know how to address him. After thinking for a while, he slowly knelt down and said respectfully, Your Majesty
Xu Zhi was stunned for a moment, then sighed at the womans terrifying willpower. He closed the book andughed. get up. You dont have to be so formal when youe to see me on a regr basis in the future. Just be more casual.
This existence was unexpectedly friendly, he was an existence that controlled the reincarnation of an entire world. The huge contrast actually made Shangguan man feel a little touched. She slowly lowered her head and said,Yes.
"What do you think of the current situation in theherworld? Xu Zhi suddenly asked.
Shangguan man thought for a moment, his face pale. He organized his thoughts and answered seriously, there are many questions. The biggest problem is that its very crowded and theres not enough manpower.
Theck of people is indeed the biggest problem of theherworld. From now on, if you have nothing to do, you can check the book of life and death and find some people among the people who are reincarnating to share some of the pressure. They are the judge, the ck and white ghosts, ox head and horse face
Xu Zhi exined, then took on the role of a shopkeeper and let her find the person herself.
As for how to perfect things in theherworld, it was up to them toe up with their own regtions. The Aboriginals operated their own world, and Xu Zhi was very familiar with being a hands-off manager. This was not the first time he had done this.
Even though
This was an online game world!
The yers began a new attempt at a wide-scale release.
At this time, Shangguan mans face was still pale, but he was still listening carefully to some of the rules of reincarnation, constantly sorting out his thoughts.
Xu Zhi saw that she was entranced by his words, so he used his mental power to warm up her soul and continued to exin some things to her. After some time, there was a brand new long queue outside. Countless vengeful spirits began to queue up for reincarnation.
"Do you want to handle it? Shangguan mans face was pale.
"No need. Let these dead spirits float for a while. Xu Zhiughed.
"Yes. Shangguan mans expression did not change, but he was a little surprised in his heart. This existence was really quite calm and leisurely. To those dead souls, they could not wait to be reincarnated in the next second, but he turned a blind eye to them and left those wandering souls to worry.
"By the way, do you need to restore your appearance? Xu Zhi asked.
Shangguan man did not respond immediately this time, but remained silent.
A beautiful face was what every girl wished for. She was born with a ferocious and ugly centipede-like dark red birthmark on her face, which ovepped like a burning cloud. However, the shape of her face was very good. She had an oval face and was a peerless beauty even with Foundation.
At this moment, as long as she responded, she would be able topletely remove the birthmark and be the top beauty in the eyes of the brothel, making her the real her
Shangguan man took a deep breath and said, I think I look quite good now, Your Majesty! I once opened a brothel. I know clearly that a beautiful woman can only serve the guests to drink. Now, it looks simr, but its also serving the guests to drink soup, but itspletely different If such a beauty were to sit in theherworld on the bridge of helplessness, she would definitely not be able to deter the souls of those hooligans who came from all walks of life!
"So, I think
Her eyes flickered, and she looked up timidly at the existence above.
"Continue, Xu Zhis eyes were indifferent.
Shangguan manpletely opened his mouth and spoke with confidence. Im not very knowledgeable. Ive only been at the bottom of the society. The top fighters of the town forces are usually fierce and strong. After all, peoples first impression is their appearance. Only fierce and tough can intimidate others! As for theherworld, in the face of all kinds of dead souls, I should have the image of an evil ghost and be fierce! Brutal! Sinister! Happiness and anger are unpredictable! Only then will I be able to give the impression that Im the first one who doesnt dare to act rashly. I even hope that Your Majesty can make me uglier
"You dont want to be more beautiful, but uglier? Its a good understanding As you wish. Xu Zhi replied faintly.
The next second.
At the bottom of the Samsara Pce, Shangguan man gradually became hunchbacked, hunchbacked, and dark-skinned, turning into an old woman in her sixties or seventies.
Originally, Shangguan mans face was only ugly and ferocious, but her figure was extremely attractive. Now, it was as if she had shrunk, her beard was twisted, and there was a wrinkly Ghost Face on it, which gave off a kind of horrifying smell.
"If you want to change back, you cane to me anytime. Xu Zhi said as a mirror slowly floated into the air.
Shangguan man looked into the mirror and stared at his own ugly face.
"Its just the appearance of all living things. Ive received tens of thousands of people at the bridge of helplessness and seen too many joys and sorrows. Only then did I know how ridiculous the appearance of all living things and the inferiority I once paid attention to was! In the face of this reincarnation, beauty and ugliness, height and weight, and all races were just skin that wrapped the soul Here, everything returns to equality, returning to the primal chaos of life, and entering the cycle of reincarnation to re-divide the world.
She slowly bowed and said,
Not to mention existences like you who have transcended reincarnation, even the top life forms who have been reincarnated can change their appearance as they wish. I think that theres no point in caring about their body shape now.
After saying this, Shangguan man heaved a long sigh of relief. She felt a little uneasy, wondering how the Emperor would react.
This was obviously the second test.
She didnt dare to lie. This was indeed her truest thought, and she had already done her best to show herself.
In the past half a month, she had experienced many reincarnations and reincarnations. Only then did she know the greatness of this mysterious hell that was not known to the living.
Her position was so tempting.
Even the noblest celestial being could not match up to them. Although they could not determine the three paths of reincarnation, they could easily determine the location of their reincarnation and their parents.
A rich family.
The gate of Kings, generals, and ministers.
Poor and miserable family.
The key to deciding ones fate was in his hand.
"Its good that you dont change your appearance. Xu Zhiughed and said, I hope that the colleagues you recruit in the future will all follow these standards.
"Yes!
Shangguan man waspletely excited, his chest heaving up and down.
How could she not understand the meaning of this sentence? This meant that she had passed the second round of assessment and was qualified for this position.
Xu Zhi looked down quietly at the overjoyed Shangguan man. He had to admit that this Meng Po was bing more and more in line with his expectations.
This was the world of gourmet. There werent many gourmet talents rted to soup, but there were definitely quite a few! Many people were obsessed with good food. He had chosen her because he had seen her life history and knew her character.
After all, in theherworld, how could a beautiful girl feed soup at the bridge to calm the situation?
Mengpo loved beauty, and that was absolutely uneptable. Dealing with theherworld had always been extremely serious. Not only was it not beautiful, but it also had to be ferocious and full of fierceness. This was in line with the sinister image of theherworld. In the myths and legends, the wrinkly mengpo, the terrifying Ox-Head and Horse-Face, and the ck and white impermanence with their long tongues stretched out were the looks that Xu Zhi wanted.
Shangguan man was good in all aspects, but his only weakness was his cowardice. This was inevitable. Staying at the bottom of the society for a long time and being a yes-man was the way of survival for the weak. But in the future, he would definitely grow.
The more Xu Zhi looked at it, the more satisfied he became.
Shangguan man, on the other hand, was a little confused by this gaze. His body trembled slightly. could it be that His Majesty has a unique taste and likes ugly young girls like me? he even deliberately made me uglier and Hunchback, so
Her face couldnt help but turn red. Under such a burning gaze, she actually began to have a strange anticipation.
In the end, she didnt think that she was very powerful. Her talent was ordinary. There were so many people in the world, and she wouldnt be chosen. If she was really different, then her only characteristic was that she was ugly. Could it be that she was really
Her mind was spinning.
It seems that I have to pay more attention to my appearance This strange thought suddenly appeared in her mind. As the top hostess of the brothel, she had naturally practiced smiling. Facing the emperors burning gaze, she could not help but respond with a shy smile instinctively.
This smile was full of bright eyes and white teeth.
If it was a peerless beauty, it would instantly stun everyone. However, the smile on the hideous and wrinkled dark-skinned olddys face was as if she had seen an evil spirit.
Hiss
"Good face.
Xu Zhi pretended to be calm as he sat on the throne. He wore a crown and a ck robe to maintain the image of the majestic heavenly Lord. However, the corners of his mouth began to Twitch.
"As expected, the heavens would never give me a candidate with perfect attributes. Shangguan man, did he awaken some strange attribute? Ugly and cute The route?
Even he couldnt bear this smile. It was even more exciting than the explosive passion of the muscr girls.
"However, its quite in line with the appearance of theherworld.
After all, he had been through a lot with those muscle girls, and his ability to resist pressure had be extremely strong. He could not help but sigh softly in his heart. Shangguan man is indeed very smart. This must be her idea This look back and smile is sinister and strange, it can instantly suppress all the characters on the road to the yellow Springs!
"I can already see the horror of the vengeful spirits.
When Xu Zhi thought of this, he could not help but smile.
Shangguan man stood below. Her heart was shaken. She couldnt help but smile at me. At first, she thought it was just a coincidence, but it seemed like it was really possible This, this was too crazy!
Under the pitch-ck sky, the noise outside soon broke the silence.
"Hang up a sign to suspend Samsara?
"Youve been waiting for quite a while?
"The world after death?
More and more people were gathering outside.
Xu Zhi, however, ignored her and slowly finished talking about these important matters. Seeing that Shangguan mans expression had changed several times, he naturally did not know that she was thinking about the bizarre idea of whether he should devote his body to her if he really liked ugly ones. He suddenly talked about other aspects. do you know that there is a fourth type of living creature in addition to the path of the mortal world, the path of animals, and the path of the heaven-born?
"The fourth? Shangguan man revealed a puzzled expression.
Xu Zhi pursed his lips, took a sip of tea, and said, the fourth type of living beingse from an extraterrestrial civilization. They are known as the Asura Dao by the current path of the heaven-born! In the near future, the fourth Dao will surge into this world inrge numbers. Furthermore, they will not be part of the reincarnation system, will not enter hell, and will be detached from the three DAOs!
"Alien civilization? Not under the jurisdiction of theherworld? Not in the book of life and death? Removing ones name from the book of life and death? Shangguan mans eyes widened. For her, it was as if the truth and the prologue of the whole world had just been slowly opened at this moment.
"Yes, I am.
Xu Zhi replied and looked at the three rebirth Dao techniques.
This was a world with arge number of yers. Although most yers could only move around in the animal path, which had the lowest time flow, the yers would alsopletely change the entire civilization ecosystem of the world. They would definitely try to move closer to the online game world . If it was reallypared to arge online game of the eastern Xianxia type, then Shangguan man and the others were naturally in charge of the highest Samsara hell and were the Supreme NPCs who controlled the rules.
This group of NPCs would not be affected by karma. They had no grudges and would not interfere in the disputes between the three paths.
Yuan Qinghuas group belonged to the previouspetition. When they were attacked, there were only two or three hundred people left. The next round of themunitys PvP fightingpetition had already been held, and it had an unprecedented number of 6000 people! This batch of yers could be considered to have officially entered the game and started the server! Naturally, he had to warn and warn Meng Po and the other civil servants in advance so that they would be prepared. This was to prevent any idents that would not be easy to deal with.
The characteristic of evolution is also the source of the new species that make up this world and the constant recement? Shangguan man soon began to think. theye from another civilization, and will bring different ideas and measures?
Shangguan man took a deep breath and suddenly asked a question that Xu Zhi did not even have time to react to. since all living beings are equal, can I also recruit some of these creatures into the world?
Xu Zhi nced at her and said, its possible. Although they cant enter the cycle of reincarnation and be reincarnated, they can be brought to theherworld and take up some jobs. But you have to be careful.
Shangguan man nodded. She was just curious and asked about it. She had no intention of recruiting.
Chapter 511:
Chapter 511:
511 The new real body of Pan Gu
In the pitch-ck Samsara Pce.
"Can you be more specific? Shangguan man could not help but whisper.
Xu Zhi did not mind. In fact, it was precisely because she liked this kind of responsible mentality and was smart enough that she was not easily fooled by that group of yers. After all, this was an online game, and the indigenous people had to be smart so that they would not be yed badly by them. As the game operator, Xu Zhi was still a little hesitant about opening the first real online game world.
Then, he seriously exined to her how to put on the Asura way to prevent fire and theft!
"I see. We must be wary of them. Shangguan mans face was serious as she silently noted it down and clenched her fists. She had graduallye to understand that the path of Asura was a natural disaster from the words of the Emperor of the Samsara Pce.
Im going to leave for a while. Youll be in charge of reincarnation in the Samsara Pce. Xu Zhi said to the wrinkled, ghastly old woman, expansion and how you want to rectify it are up to you.
"Your Majesty, please be at ease.
Meng Po smiled again, sneering evilly. Her face was buried in the shadows, looking extremely strange and scary.
"Just this smile alone makes me feel at ease.
Xu Zhi muttered to himself, the ghosts will be scared to death when they drink the soup! But after all, he could not show his disgust as it would hurt Shangguan mans self-esteem. It was not easy for him to give up his beauty that every woman could not bear to see and be so terrifying. He was very determined and had put in a lot of effort. He should be encouraged. not bad.
Xu Zhis figure disappeared in an instant.
After staring at the disappearing figure for a few seconds, the hunchbacked olddy took out the mirror that she had just handed over and touched her face gently. as expected she said. This is crazy!
"Its time to send in the first batch of people. A total of 6000 people. This number can be said to be unprecedented.
In the living room, Xu Zhi opened his eyes, stood up, and shook his body. Then he left the leather sofa and went to the refrigerator to get a can of drink. Suddenly, he rubbed his stomach as if he could rub the internal space of his stomach.
"Im turning my body into an online game?
He had a strange expression on his face. He found it interesting.
It was only his dantian and the nine spatial apertures distributed throughout his body. If Xu Zhi were to be stronger, he would be able to let the living beings inside leave the nine spaces and enter the outer realm . They would then be able to walk through the meridians and blood of their own bodies, like mountains of flesh and blood, rivers of blood, and vast worlds. They would be like parasites that lived in their bodies.
This is the real body of Pangu in the true sense!
Xu Zhi took a deep breath. as expected, every heaven-defying cultivation technique that has been developed so far is extremely terrifying and leads to the ultimate! He has terrifying potential.
This was not what Xu Zhi was thinking.
Just yesterday, after the demon world of the Three Realms entered the cold winter era, the immortal world had been prepared for danger in times of peace. Now, Daoist Changsheng had already begun to develop in the direction of thend of flesh and blood and was thinking of ways to expand the immortal world.
Ever since Dao Changsheng became a God and stepped into level eight, he had broken away from the assimtion of the Joss me system and could be considered a new self-living being. However, it was unrealistic to say that the previous Dao Changsheng had beenpletely resurrected. After all, only half of his soul was left. However, after the other half waspleted, he was now a new self-living being of flesh and blood, and could be considered an extension of Dao Changsheng.
Daoist Changsheng can create this system. However, Ill pass
Xu Zhi shook his head.
Parasites were something that every life had, and humans were no exception.
How many parasites does a person have? Bacteria? It was hard to count, but it was still disgusting! Especially if the online game world made by those idioticizens were to really swim in their blood vessels and wander in their flesh and blood, wouldnt that be terrible?
It was not like Xu Zhi had not peeked at the inte yesterday.
This was the situation at the time.
Mengmeiughed,hahaha! The nine revolutions mysterious art requires too much energy. Its the energy of countless gods of the same level! Weve finally left the early stage of rank 8 and entered a stable period. Lets celebrate!
666!
"I like it!
Thements were enthusiastically celebrating.
Cutie pie had a lot of bootlicking fans among the yers, and any word she said would get a crazy number of likes. Not to mention, cutie pie was a salted fish. When she had nothing to do every day, she woulde out and post regrly, and every post would be replied by a group of bootlicking fans.
The cute girl said,
"My disciple Daoist Changsheng and I have already formted a cultivation n together-immortal world expansion n: The cultivation of the true body of Pangu, the nine revolutions mysterious art, not only has nine spaces and a sun in the dantian, but it also allows the living beings of the inner world to enter the flesh and blood. This is a big step in the immortal world!
As a result, theizens were very excited and directly posted theirments.
"F * ck! The expansion of the immortal world was exciting just thinking about it. Wasnt that just like swimming in the meridians? Disco dancing in the heart?
Cute girl: dont worry. The nine revolutions mysterious art is extremely powerful. Even the celestial Thearch cant destroy this body! Dancing and ying are like fleas and bacteria, its very difficult to hurt humans.
Everyone came to their senses. The gap between a God and a Celestial Emperor was veryrge, let alone the nine revolutions mysterious art that was famous for its recovery. It was impossible for the celestial Thearch to harm a single hair on his head.
Someone else asked,
"But Daoist Changshengs body isnt that big! If he transformed into the true form of Pangu, he would at most have a dozen mountain ranges, as tall as the sky and the earth, but it would definitely not beparable to the Sorcerer world, right? How many people can live there?
Cute girl: its rtively small. This territory is for the high-level top existences to explore and live in. Its a blessednd. After all, you know that a persons metabolism produces a lot of waste, but to them, its all heavenly treasures. This is a huge blessednd for exploration The stronger the living beings in the inner world are, the more energy they can provide, and only then can the nine revolutions mysterious art be activated forever!
This was indeed a kind of perfection. After all, it was a win-win situation. The stronger the living beings in the inner world were, the stronger the nine revolutions mysterious art would be. Not to mention, it was just a waste of a body. This was the recycling of waste.
Theizens were excited again.
"I instantly understand. To make an analogy, at this level, the Golden Lion centipede of a Daoist priest is also a Supreme treasure! Instead of abandoning them, its better to let them take them into their stomachs and refine them into treasures
"Then wouldnt Mengmei also (Eyes brightened.jpg)
"I have a bold idea.
Mengmei: ???
Her face turned ck and she was shocked on the spot!
Dont you know how to chat? I have a pure and innocent immortal body, and I dont have that kind of thing!
In the beginning, Meng Mei answered very seriously. Although she was usually a bitzy, she was serious when it came to business. When they were discussing seriously, however She started to lose her voice.
"Come to think of it, since you can walk freely in the body, isnt that a paradise for human anatomy? To make us love learning?
"As expected of a game that loves learning!
Finally, someone became serious and started to discuss it happily. Meng Meis expression also gradually returned to normal.
"Wait, since we can go anywhere, maybe we can race at some point in time? Reincarnated?
"The race is still okay, brothers, charge! A new life is right in front of you!
"Not good, theres a Golden Shield in front! Quickly turn back! This is a trap!
The cute girls heart cracked on the spot and she started to doubt her life.
Are you guys done!
The cute girl was dumbfounded. These animals topics were floating too fast. One second, they were passionate about learning. The next second, they had changed their topic to something else. Could their brain circuits be any stranger?
Im begging you to be more serious!
Sure enough, there were too many jokers on the inte who could think of many dead angles that ordinary people couldnt think of. However, once this topic was seriously considered, it indeed became more and more bizarre. Perhaps modern humans were also Pangu? The bacteria living on thend of flesh and blood were fighting to be reincarnated? To be Pan Gus son?
Its very simr. The real entity of Pangu. Arent the countless bacteria living on our bodies equivalent to a universe?
Meng Mei was a little surprised and a little confused.
Xu Zhi, on the other hand, was very calm. He was not the one who was at a disadvantage anyway.
He was even secretly happy, because the cute girl had helped him clear the mine and explored another path-a path system that absolutely could not be cultivated.
After all, the sandbox world is for me to explore the unknown extraordinary path ahead and avoid danger Now, youve also helped me explore the path ahead and avoid danger, even if its a yers danger.
He immediately got rid of this n and went to expand the flesh continent like Daoist immortality. He did not want a group of idiotic yers to y online games in the flesh mountain and blood River, only to shout at the critical moment,
"Brothers, charge, charge, charge! Lets see who can run faster! I want to be the descendant of the God of creation! I want the blood of eternal life!
Even though some people had imagined a long time ago that the Earthlings were likely to be the descendants of the God of creation, and that they had the blood of the God of creation, which was a bit simr to our cancer, he didnt want his dream toe true now. He didnt want such a cheap son, okay?
Chapter 512:
Chapter 512:
512 Live broadcast mode activated
The world of gourmet seemed to be in the body, but it was actually in an alternate dimension. It was a kind of spatial cultivation system. Only the spatial coordinates were on the body, and if it was expanded outside, it meant that ones body was also used as livingnd.
It was impossible for the immortal world to expand to the flesh continent in the outer realms! This was because the ones inside Xu Zhis body were not those honest and simple indigenous people of the immortal world, but those yers. Had he lost his mind?
Who knew what they were up to? just thinking about it sent a chill down his spine.
"The food industry, this online game Only the three animal paths with the lowest flow speed are their usual areas of activity! Xu Zhi muttered to himself, live in a lower dimension and enjoy the other two realms, the fun of high-dimensional attacks.
Dont me him for being ruthless, it was just that his scalp was numb.
These guys were real natural disasters, and they were super strong. Xu Zhi seriously suspected that they could still stir up trouble everywhere and do all kinds of magical things while suppressing them.
At this time, Shangguan man was still building theherworld. Xu Zhi was not in a hurry. Since he was out, he Let the Bullets Fly for a while. He sat in the yard and leisurely enjoyed the winter. He sipped his tea, sat on the chair, and took an afternoon nap. He could be considered to have slept a few hours earlier.
Because the 5th fightingpetition was today.
Half a dayter, Xu Zhi slowly woke up and stretched.
The Zerg sub-brains mechanical voice came from the side.
"The 5th PvP tournament has begun.
Xu Zhi stood up and looked at the wooden chair at the door before he arrived at the Wizardingmunity. after so long of construction, the world view has finally taken shape Theyve also started to let yers in on arge scale.
The Wizardingmunity was in an uproar.
The streets and alleys had be a world of their own. Advertisements were hanging on the exquisite and gorgeous streets, and alchemy balloons were floating in the sky with advertisements on them. Beside them were delicious food and barbecue, such as takeaway octopus, meatballs, andmb skewers. The whole ce was filled with a strong fragrance.
There were all kinds of people and pedestriansing and going.
This was a reform of the Sorcerermunity. Before the first few updates, Xu Zhi had made them self-sufficient. They could spend meditation coins to exchange for any species or alchemy materials on the entire sandbox Naturally, they began to exchange for seeds and livestock to cultivate and graze, forming a farming game on a sandbox.
With the time flow of one day to one year, although each of the 1000 yers could only control their bodies for a short period of time a day, they could still farm, harvest, and feed the 3000 people.
He nced at them. I really cant underestimate these guys. Theyre all starting to y very enthusiastically Even If Winter Comes now, well start building alchemy greenhouses. Well have enough food and clothing, and we wont even have to worry about hunger.
BOOM!
Under the gazes of all the yers in the wizardmunity, a hazy and vast figure, covered in a snow-white Brilliance, slowly descended with a huge chair in his hand.
Ladies and gentlemen!!!
The host suddenly shouted and waved an alchemy microphone. Through a special alchemy device, his voice resounded throughout the entire birds nest arena, I hereby announce! The match has officially begun!
Xu Zhi moved a chair over and sat down. He looked down at the little ants in the big Basin below and saw that they were starting to go on stage. Many new characters had appeared.
At this moment, it was the top eight.
An existence in the hazy divine light slowly walked over and said coldly, Hello, everyone! Im an ancient God
"Daughter of Sheng Lin, you want to control your fate? Then, I will close the world line and let you control your own life! He gently stretched out his hand. your fate is in your own hands.
BOOM!
The crowd below cheered and the atmosphere was lively.
It was too cool. This character clearly had great personal charm and was too domineering. It was also the strongest existence that had appeared so far, the ceiling ofbat power, a ninth-rank world.
Another existence walked up. It was a Chibi version of a Penguin, swaying and charmingly nave. Hello, everyone. Im Imperial enterprise.
The round Penguin had its hands behind its back, and its majestic figure was hidden in the fog.
Since I created the world, Ive been living in the dark forever. You heroic celestial emperors have roared, bathed in blood, and fought for the world, but then you fall or surrender to time and submit to me. This is The Bloody Truth of history!
This appearance?
You told me This was di Qi?
Everyone below was silent.
That wasnt the case at all!
The 1000 people in this server were extremely shameless! It was obvious that they had received money from the sponsors and put on the coat that they had provided to rush into the finals. They had taken advantage of this wave of traffic to advertise, and as expected, they had even promoted theirtest mobile game.
The host pretended not to see it.
"This guy must have been paid! Everyone was shocked.
"Alright, sponsored partnership. Doesnt it smell good? They fell silent.
Following that, the top eight contestants went on stage to make their announcements.
After this brief interlude, a new PvP fightingpetition began!
After thest version update, a total of 3000 servers had participated in thepetition. In addition to the existence of the extraordinary civilization in the food industry, the enthusiasm for thepetition had reached its peak.
Each character server had 1000 yers. Some were in charge of creating equipment for the character, some were in charge of meditating for the character, and some were in charge of practicingbat techniques and fighting on the stage.
At this time, the visitor mode had also begun. There was no longer a restriction on the yers who could log in to the wizardmunity. Any external online friend could log in to the spectator view of any 3000 characters and watch this feast.
"Its starting!
The fifth PvP fighting Grand Final!
"Kill them!
Many students and office workers were taking time out to watch this intense wrestlingpetition in the gaming world. At this time, it wasparable to manyrge-scale international leagues, and the number of spectators had reached tens of millions!
Angry roars were heard from below.
The host was exining the match and shouted,
"Oh oh oh oh! My God of creation, this yearspetition is too intense!
"The top eight are all on par with each other in strength, even though it looks like there are six spots! As long as we fight for the top six, anyone can be one of the two eliminated!
"Also, ording to the official information, although the top six regional servers can enter the food industry, the benefits they receive are different ording to their rankings! Thepetition is very intense!
.
The people below were boiling.
They waved their light sticks and shouted.
Xu Zhi yawned. Although the battle had been very exciting, he had been very casual this time.
It had to be said that the yers who could kill their way in were allbat geniuses. After all, just like the indigenous world, there was nock of geniuses and talents in the vast sea of people. However, there were only a few people who could reach the top, and most of them had fallen halfway.
Perhaps, it was just as the daughter of Sheng Lin had said in the ancientva domain: Talent, wisdom, and talent were not the strongest power in the world. Fate was!
After about an hour, the match was decided.
A group of beautiful girls danced in front of him as the closing ceremony began. Countless people were making a ruckus. Xu Zhi yawned again, stood up, turned around, and left. After all, he was only there for the background.
At the same time, an announcement was made in the wizardmunity.
[ the food industry has started live streaming if the time flow between the two sides is equal! Can be watched in the wizardmunity. The live broadcast costs 1 meditation coin per second, and yers can tip! ]
A live broadcast!
Everyone burst into tears on the spot. Was this function finally out? Live broadcast mode!
Chapter 513:
Chapter 513:
513 Life is full of opportunities (2 in 1)
After such a long time, the livestream mode was finally turned on.
Manyizens were sighing, but after thinking about it, it was only natural. The flow of time previously waspletely different, so how could they broadcast it live? In the current wizardmunity and gourmet world, the time flow was one to one, so of course, it could be broadcasted live.
Although it was expected that the livestream function would be activated, it still caused a huge uproar.
Many people immediately questioned and sarcastically said,
"yers have to pay for their live broadcasts? One meditation coin per second was an astronomical price! I dont think anyone can afford it. One minute is 60 meditation coins. Livestreaming for several hours is more robbery than robbery!
Thats right, hehehe. Only the rich can do live streaming. Theyre really hardcore!
Everyone started discussing and felt that this wasntmon at all, so they started ying ck belts like crazy.
However, some people began to clear their name.
"No, no, I dont think this is a live broadcast at all! Ill let you guys live stream some of the things you encounter There was also the gift function, which meant that the yers would definitely suffer losses if they randomly livestreamed! And if you encounter some special event, you can do a live broadcast and receive endless rewards. Its definitely a profit without a loss!
"Ive taken a look. The gifts are in meditation coins, the officials take 20%, and theres a ne as a gift! A rocket! And Super Fire!
Everyone was taken aback. Was he trying to steal the business of all the major streaming tforms and online games? After a full-reality virtual reality game was livestreamed, who would still watch other games livestreaming? It tasted like chewing wax, alright!
How ruthless!
He was simply too ruthless!
At present, this spore evolution game had only been released for less than three months. When it came to the world, it was still facing a small group of people. There were very few yers, and it didnt infringe on the interests of any major online games. But now, it was going to make an online game?
He was going to sweep the entire inte?
Moreover, this was likely to give rise to arge number of famous live streamers, which would vite the interests of many people.
Many people who were sitting in front of theirputers also felt that something was wrong. Could those crazyizens just now be the Inte Water Army of major online games? He wasnt in a hurry before. After all, there were only a few yers in the game. Itsputing power was too strong, so it probably couldnt amodate many yers. They were panicking. It was actually beginning to amodate 6000 people, so they started to do all sorts of things.
"Water Army, get lost! Many people were calling out and cursing.
However, someone asked a serious question and continued the discussion.
"Theres also another point,if the time flow between the two sides is equal, then the live broadcast can be done. Whats going on? Wasnt the ratio of time between the gourmet world and the Wizardingmunity 1:1? Could it be that theres an area with an unequal flow of time in the food industry that prevents normal livestreaming?
Theizens were all very good at reasoning, and they quickly analyzed a possibility from one sentence.
"The hidden meaning of this sentence is indeed not simple! The world of gourmet had different time flows. Was this thew of the world? If thats the case, then the food industry is definitely not inferior to other high-level extraordinary worlds!
Everyone was in full swing, still talking about the live broadcast function and the deep meaning behind it.
Without a doubt, they were extremely terrified. This was equivalent to truly moving closer to the online gaming world. What did other online games have to do with them? They were only responsible for ying the game!
Who would have thought that such a proud and unsociable game nning team would cater to the needs of the public?
"The way I see it, the production team just wants to earn meditation coins. One meditation coin per second, isnt that a scam? The current market price of meditation coins is one Yuan, which is equivalent to one Yuan per second. This is daylight robbery!
Some of the other in-Game staff werepletely flustered.
"Bah! Earn meditation coins? Was that valuable? Worthless! They were all purchased by the rich, which gave them such value! The officials would not benefit at all! we, the brick-moving gang, are the ones who will benefit!
"Brother, dont be a freeloader. You must be an Army of anti-fans from other online games! This game is collecting meditation coins so that we can meditate more and cultivate our bodies Speaking of meditation, Ive been meditating for a few months now, and Ive indeed relieved my insomnia and hair loss.
Its true. This game truly loves us. Its trying to keep us healthy, meditate, and recuperate. Then, we love to study. It doesnt charge us any money!
Yeah, it doesnt charge money. It only wants our hair (funny)
One by one, they came out to exin.
???
Sitting in front of theputer, the group of professional fake reviewers were in tears.
This was a f * cking brainless bootlicker! The Inte Water Army was most afraid of this kind of thing.
And this game itself was toxic! What are you after with your ck technology and such a huge investment? You dont earn money either? Could it be the hairline of the yers in real life?
He was too ruthless!
"I cant stand it, I really cant stand it! They could only make a phone call and tell the wealthy fathers that they could not scam this deal. It was not a matter of money. It was simply impossible to do it. If they were to scam charity, their conscience would be at stake.
Lets go inside and meditate. Its just hair.
While everyone was discussing, another system announcement sounded.
[ in 10 minutes, the first six servers will enter the food industry. Please be prepared. This time, the food industry will enter using a new release method! ]
"Its already starting?
"The server will be opened immediately?
The second announcement had just sounded, and the entire wizardmunity waspletely stirred up. Countless onlookers were excited. They couldnt y it, but now they could watch it. Wouldnt the cloud yers who were live streaming the game be happy?
Everyone was curious about the first officialunch of the server. It could be said to be a Golden Age.
However, there were also countless yers who were preparing to enter the top six. These 6000 people looked at each other in confusion.
A new release method?
Did that mean that it was different from before?
This was very strange. With the hardcore nature of the game, many people were worried, especially the yers from the six servers. They immediately started wailing. It cant be opening the door to kill, right?
It was very likely that they would be killed the first time they entered. Many yers in the top six took advantage of this ten minutes to post and discuss on the inte.
Someone immediately started to analyze.
"Damn, whats the scene when we go in? Im stunned this time.
"A brand new way of entering, a face full of confusion. In a situation where you dont know anything, dying the moment you enter is the greatest possibility, but you only have one life! Maybe the higher the ranking, the better the starting point, and the lower the chances of them dying!
Thats right. Those who are ranked higher might have the newbie benefits. Those who are ranked lower might have a very bad living environment! A certain well-known reviewer spoke directly, and everyone agreed with him.
.
To be honest, the yers from the six servers were panicking. They had worked so hard to stand out from the 3000 servers. Only they knew how hard it was. The more they valued it, the more nervous they became. Many of them sat in front of theirputers with goosebumps all over their bodies and their palms were covered in sweat.
"You have to work hard.
Learning medicine to save the world, Bai Xiaojun was sweating profusely. Looking at the intense discussion online, it was no less intense than the start of a marathon. Six thousand people were all sweating nervously!
He was nervous, anxious, and excited.
Countless emotions were intertwining in his heart.
"As this brand newrge-scale online game, its the first true batch of yers to enter the game with a modified version! It may seem difficult, but the benefits are the greatest!
"Opportunity! A spirit treasure! Hidden NPC, strange encounter mission!
He took a deep breath and muttered a few words. In the early stages of the game, anyone he met might be able to soar to the sky.
Bai Xiaojun was also a well-known figure in the spore evolution sandbox. Previously, the gic expansion drug that alchemy Emperor had requested was rushed out by him and a group of brothers. He often posted on the forum, so he was also very well-known. Later, he also wanted to write an evolution paper, but he did not have the talent to evolve species. After all the closed beta testing, he did not manage to squeeze in even once. He almost smashed his keyboard.
And now, there was a chance in the food industry.
This was his only chance. Although he was only in fifth ce, at the bottom of the pack, the opening benefits should be very low, and the opening should be the most dangerous, but it was already his greatest chance.
He sat in front of theputer and clenched his fists. Today was a special day. In order to prevent his friends and parents from interfering, he carried hisptop to the hotel and turned off his phone, blocking all external information.
Countdown timer:
3?
2?
1?
Hu!
The 6,000 Wizards in the wizardmunity felt their vision go dark. When they opened their eyes again, they saw a green forest.
"Where am I?
Bai Xiaojun looked around nervously, ready to run at any moment. But then, he noticed something strange. He couldnt move. He could sense that he had turned into a tree.
The trees that couldnt be moved could only be ughtered.
He could only be dumbfounded in silence as he sensed everything around him. Strange animals passed by one after another.
"This is the new deployment method? They would directly be all kinds of living creatures and appear in various ces? Breaking us up is simply cutting off the yers greatest advantage-gathering together for warmth. In the early stages, they can only rely on themselves to develop.
In his opinion, this game operator was a little perverted. He actually divided them like this and did not allow them to group up and take shortcuts. They could only rely on their own strength.
In the beginning, it was a battle for survival.
He kept organizing his thoughts.
He was in the fifth ce server. Did the yers in the Fifth District be trees? did the top few yers get special birth benefits? It turned into an animal, an insect, and continued to descend? Turn into a lower-level creature?
He took a deep breath. He couldnt move now anyway. Life and death were determined by fate, and wealth was up to the heavens. He could only silently look at the three hardcore choices in the corner as usual: Screenshots, offline messages, and newly added livestreams.
He silently chose to go offline.
The forum was still in an uproar, and everyoneined.
"Ive especially turned into a tree!
"Im a flower!
Damn it, Im already dead. This flower has been eaten by an animal!
All of themined.
"As expected!
Bai Xiaojun was sitting in the hotel, his palms sweaty. It was just as he had imagined. They had turned into various animals and nts, and were ced in various ces. But why didnt anyone turn into animals?
Soon, some people noticed and asked questions. There were no animals.
"Somethings wrong! Its not that there arent any animals. Did you guys notice that none of the top few server yers havee out? theyre not even streaming.
"Right! Perhaps they had be animals and were working hard carefully, which was why they did not dare toe out. They did not even dare to do a live broadcast. Being distracted in an unknown situation was like taking their lives as a joke Theyre much more fortunate than us. We can only wait for death and it doesnt matter if we go offline, but they can control their own lives.
The yers started to discuss nervously again. Even the evolution sandbox next door had many peopleing to watch. As expected, people from the top three servers came out.
"Im dead! I turned into a weasel-like animal and was killed!
The first yer from the first three servers had died, and everyone instantly confirmed it. As for the yers who didnte out, they were probably controlling their animal characters to fight.
Cough, cough, cough. Since were not as good as the previous few, and are at the mercy of others, lets sort out the information.
If Im not wrong, we can still advance and change our forms like before In other words, this is only the initial form of the pokmon!
This view was agreed by most people. After all, the announcement said that the entry method had changed, but the evolution method had not changed.
"Then, lets work hard on our own! These frivolous nts in front of us cant move at all, lets make them more serious!
.
Kachaa!
The inte was still in chaos.
Bai Xiaojun immediately logged in and began to work hard on absorbing nutrients, as if she was a boring tree.
It was the same for the yers around them. they began to try to be a tree in a dull manner. they were excited and looked forward to it. they even began to organize their future evolutionary routes.
After all, he was already used to the games hardcore mode. If other online games did that, he would be quitting the game!
Everyone had been looking forward to this game before, watching the images and images of alchemy monarch, Mother Earth, and so on. Now that it was their turn, their anticipation and desire were brewing, and it would be a lie if they werent excited.
Bai Xiaojun took a deep breath. Speaking of which, this ce is not simple! Yuan Qinghua, who disappeared previously, has not logged off either. She was captured by the mysterious transcendent. Could it be that she is addicted to ying?
The days passed.
After a week, he umted his strength and sessfully broke through to the first stage, weing the first evolution. He began to be human-like and was overjoyed. at this rate, I can barely pull out my roots and start moving when Im at the second stage
He looked at the inte. He wasnt the fastest, but was in the middle. He couldnt help but smile bitterly. The inte was full of talented people. Who wasnt working hard like him? You want to be a tree that runs away?
Another day passed.
Tap tap tap tap.
Suddenly, there was the sound of strange footsteps.
Bai Xiaojuns heart skipped a beat. Im going to die?
As the sound grew louder, a huge gray praying mantis came into view. Bai Xiaojun let out a sigh of relief. Praying mantis only ate insects, not nts. They should be interested in me.
Im just an ordinary tree
He kept consoling himself, but the Mantis suddenly stopped in front of him, mumbling different words,
"This tree looks very tall and strong. That guy should like it After all, the number of tasks given by the higher-ups was huge! He had to find all kinds of species and let it reproduce all kinds of offspring Can I try this? Perhaps theter generations are not bad either!
After saying that.
Puchi!
The Mantis pulled it up in a human-like manner, patted the soil clean, and carried it on its shoulder. It said in a muffled voice, Ive picked up another little wife.
Eh?
Bai Xiaojun was dumbfounded. What had just happened?
As expected of a real Second Life game. There was no script, and it was just like reality with all kinds of unknowns
Screenshot?
No, lets try a new mode and start a live broadcast.
"My dear brothers and sisters, Ive encountered an intelligent species! It was extremely exciting! Lets see if the subsequent development will bring us back to life! If you want to watch, follow me and dont get lost. Give me some gifts so that the streamer can afford to stream!
He was carried on kha Zixs shoulder. After he started the livestream, he felt that his life had beplicated and confusing.
514 Chapter 523: six for the handsome Alliance master
514 Chapter 523: six for the handsome Alliance master
514 Chapter 523-six for the handsome Alliance master
The dense forest was quiet and the trees were exuberant.
A huge Mantis was walking between the trees, carrying a tall, human-like tree.
It was the spy of the path of the heaven-born in the path of animals. It worked for the heaven-born and lived an ignoble life. At this moment, it shook its shoulders. this tree has obviously developed its own consciousness. Its actually trembling?
Its expression turned strange.
It even vaguely resembles the aura of the Dao of Asura described by the Celestials However, it was said that Asuras lived in groups, and this was a single person. Theyre also an extremely brave and fierce battle tribe. As for this trembling, and one more thing, the Asura paths treants are all long-legged treants who can run, while this is a traditional Treant who is very honest
It carried the tree and walked back on the road. the three conditions dont meet. Im overthinking.
Carrying it on his back, Bai Xiaojun started the first live broadcast of his life.
All of a sudden, many people swarmed into the live broadcast room one after another and watched everything curiously.
"Is this the tropical rainforest environment of the food industry?
"The scenery looks pretty good. Its Green and quiet,
I can recognize many species here. They are all the species that the yers have created. I cant believe that they are all over the world. The entire world is our son?
"The Mantis carrying you seems to be an intelligent life form! Dont tell me youre going to take it back and use it as firewood?
.
Some of the onlookers were spamming the bullet screen crazily. Bai Xiaojun was also speechless. These guys are eating mantou made of human blood. Cant they see that Im going to die soon? He couldnt help but feel angry. I havent even eaten my own human blood mantou, and now its your turn?
Lying on the back of the Mantis, he typed a reply:
"Brothers, deduct six! If you dont give me a tip, Ill turn off the live broadcast because it costs money!
Everyones faces instantly darkened.
Ding! Ding!
The cute little pixie has sent a rocket!
"Im stingy, Nuan Nuan, and Im giving you an airne as a tip!
The live stream rooms gave gifts one after another and quickly rushed to the first live stream rooms poprity. It stood out from the other newbie live stream rooms and other onlookers immediately rushed in. After all, there were a lot of gifts, which meant that there was something to watch here.
"What happened here?
Its such a huge Mantis. Its so disgusting. Its so real.
"This is the first intelligent species. This Mantis is speaking thenguage of the game, right? I dont understand, I guess Ill have to learn again. This game is too hardcore.
Thements on the bullet screen kept refreshing.
Countless yers were discussing. Other yers were ying the war of survival and fighting against the various wild beasts of nature. How could it be more interesting than this ce? ording to traditional online games, he had obviously encountered a strange encounter hidden mission!
Even though it looked like it was going to die soon.
"New Bros, remember to tip me. Bai Xiaojuny on his back weakly, walking slowly. The Mantis brought him to a wide grasnd, and in the middle of it was arge wooden house.
When he entered the hall of the wooden house, there were a few strange animals tied up. There was a big ck horse with horns, a ck flower that looked like stinky mud, a big ck fish that looked like a mud Loach, and a tree spirit of a higher level
Then, Bai Xiaojun was tied up like these animals and thrown to the ground.
The bullet screen started to flood withments again.
"Whats this for? You caught so many and are preparing to cook?
"This tree is an exception. Remember to add more cumin.
The live broadcast audience held their breaths. He was going to cook!
Who knew that it wasnt. The ck praying mantis grabbed the ck horned horse and picked up a special Golden Arrow. It opened a door and brought it into the room.
Bai Xiaojun was speechless.
His mind went nk.
Eh?
Fa What had happened?
He couldnt help but quietly type on the bullet screen,
Guys, we can see that this animal was sent in by the praying mantis. Maybe theres some strange creature in this room, holding some evil ritual.
Immediately, the bulletments were unconvinced.
"Evil ritual?
"Why do I feel that something is wrong?
Spring is here, and its the animals turn Even though youre a nt.
Bai Xiaojun also felt that something was wrong. His body trembled and he quickly retorted, no way? The animals here are male and female. For example, Im a male tree.
Everyone scoffed.
Trees are also divided into men and women?
Its both a man and a woman, alright!
Then, they saw the strange Mantis NPC grab the next ck flower skillfully and bring in a light arrow. There was another strange sound.
"This
Oh my God, what kind of perverted monster is inside?
Bai Xiaojun was stunned, and he got goosebumps all over.
However, the bulletments went crazy. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was right. Could this really be Could it be that He felt a strong and gloomy chill on his back. He looked at the animals that were caught in front of him and felt more and more uneasy.
Bai Xiaojun sent a bulletment. sob, sob, sob. Brothers, help me think of a way. Its my turn soon!!
The bulletments were also dumbfounded.
Was the first day that exciting?! Such a shocking NPC miracle encounter? This game was too realistic!
"Hahaha! I cant take it anymore. My stomach is hurting fromughing too much. Brother, you have a strange encounter mission. Although its very difficult, the reward should be very generous!
233, congrattions brother, youve achieved a great achievement in life. I think youll be happy soon! Getting married to an NPC in the game, giving birth to a level 1 baby with heaven-defying aptitude, born with four skills, blood cow aptitude, and instantly bing rich!
"Just because youre poor, you cant have happiness? Just because youre poor, you cant form a happy marriage? Im solemnly telling everyone, dont give up! Just three years ago, my girlfriend was unwilling to marry me because the betrothal gift of 300000 Yuan was not enough. She despised me for being poor! But now, Ive worked hard and built a happy family. Im now a mother of two children.
..
Bai Xiaojun was curled up in a corner, shivering. At that moment, the praying mantis caught another one.
Only Bai Xiaojun was left.
He was also extremely dumbfounded. Was there really such a monster? It didnt care whether it was cold or raw, whether it was a nt or an animal, and it didnt care whether it was male or female. This didnt conform to thews of nature.
Hu!
After a moment, therge Mantis came out and grabbed thest one.
"Its going to be my turn soon.
Bai Xiaojuns face was filled with despair.
He decided to turn off the live broadcast. He couldnt bear to look at this scene. Life was already so difficult, and he still had to let people watch This chenqie cant do it.
Everyone was excited and in high spirits.
"Dont! My roommate wants to watch it for ten more minutes before he dies!
I have a friend whos very interested in this matter. Hes willing to donate ten rockets!
.
In an instant, the screen was full of rockets.
The entire live broadcast room was pushed to the top. Bai Xiaojun was also stunned. Looking at the overwhelming gifts, he gritted his teeth and continued the live broadcast.
515 Chapter 524: so it’s you (2 in 1)
515 Chapter 524: so its you (2 in 1)
515 Chapter 524-so its you (2 in 1)
The entire wizardmunity was still cleaning up the closing ceremony of the PvP final, and cleaning up the tables and chairs in the arena. However, everyone stopped what they were doing. Was this a strange encounter mission? On the first day of the gamesunch, there was already such an explosive mission?
This was too showy.
Many people expressed their opinions,
The game has just been released, and its already so exciting at the beginning. Its really rare!
"This live broadcast room is very interesting, reward! I want to fire the Emperor, how can the game nning team be so insensible? Isnt the aristocratic system open yet? Someone immediately started to pretend, but it was unknown whether they were really rich or not.
In short, the stream room waspletely exploding with gifts. Looking at the bulletments and the endless stream of gifts, Bai Xiaojun never dreamed that she would one day be a big streamer and make a fortune. But she still had a veryplicated feeling.
"Ive be a big streamer?
He was lying in the corner, tied up, and his face was nk.
He had never thought that he would encounter such a strange thing. It was too horrifying. One by one, he was captured, and the strange sounds kepting.
Whats that monster inside? its so brutal. But the average time is quite short? This thought inexplicably appeared in his mind, and even he himself was shocked. Perhaps the reward had made him lose himself and even began to find ways to ept it.
Kachaa!
The door suddenly opened, and kha Zix strode out, reaching out to grab him. this is thest one. Lets finish it as soon as possible.
Wuwuwu?
The moment he was lifted up, his heartpletely copsed.
???! He screamed and struggled crazily. His eyes were wide open, and his face was twisted. No one could withstand such devastation.
Mantis was also confused,why are you screaming so miserably?
The trees from before had never been so exaggerated. This tree was very special.
"Hahahaha! Oh my God! Shes screaming like a pig being ughtered. Shes just like a resentful little wife!
This game is great! I like it!
"My ass! You guys have to understand that this is a game adventure, and you might even have one. The mothers position is elevated because of the Son, and you gave birth to a tree baby with heaven-defying qualifications. It has high HP and defense, and from then on, youve reached the peak of your life.
.
The group of peoplepletely cried out. This melon was big and sweet.
The anti-fans and Inte Water Army were also very excited.
He didnt have a chance to nder her just now, but now he had a chance!
There were two types of anti-fans now. The first type was hired by a rich father, and the second type was spontaneous scattered anti-fans. They were jealous and wanted to defame you on the forum when they saw that your game was doing well.
Where there were people, there would be disputes. This was not only true for games, but also for novels.
"Ha! Ive finally got the chance!
"Lets report them!
They stared at the image and their breathing became rapid.
"Inform the sugar daddy! Well take this job. The leader, a lean man, looked nervous. script, brothers over there, finish your script first! Hehehe, passionate about learning? If youre passionate about learning in this area, youll also be doomed!
"Everything is ready!
"Create a shock headline! A certain game actually Its the beginning.
A group of people was already ready, waiting for him to start acting and take screenshots to leave evidence.
Kachaa!
Everyones eyes were anxiously looking at the live broadcast room.
Bai Xiaojun was in despair. He made a final struggle against his fate. brothers, Ill bite my tongue tomit suicideter.
"Its useless! Do you see that mysterious Arrow of Light?
Someone immediately analyzed, ording to my deduction, this is some kind of special secret treasure! The Cupids arrow that made you fall in love, you would not be able to love yourself! We can only hope that the monster inside isnt too ugly!
Bai Xiaojun immediately expressed that he wouldmit suicide.
"Dont worry! Dont die, life is full of hope! Brothers, lets go and give our rewards!
"Lets start from the beginning. This song is for you! It apanied me through the most difficult times. I once failed in my business and was in debt of 830000 Yuan. My wife ran away, leaving me with a son who was still in primary school. As long as the heart is there, the dream will be there, and there is still true love between heaven and earth ~~
Hang in there, brothers. Cheer him on and sing with me full of positive energy How can one see the rainbow without experiencing the wind and rain? no one can seed easily and grasp every touch of life ~~
And sing?
Full of hot-blooded encouragement?
Instructor chicken soup, you want me to get through?
Bai Xiaojun was carried on his shoulder, and his face was filled with despair.
These guys looked serious and hot-blooded, full of positive energy, but in fact, it was clear what they were thinking. He was not a young man, so who would believe them?
He suddenly wanted to go offline, but at the same time, he wanted to live stream to get money After all, he had been constantly tipping her, and it was almost 100000 Yuan. Even if he sold his moral integrity by weight, it would not be able to sell for 100000 Yuan.
Ding! Ding!
A private message came from the station.
This was a private message that could only be sent after adding a friend.
Bai Xiaojun took a closer look and saw that it was his girlfriend.
As expected
His girlfriend still found out about this.
He couldnt help but sigh. His girlfriend was just as anxious as he was at this moment. He empathized with her and opened the private message.
"My dear! Hang in there, do your best! This time, I wont mind being cuckolded. As long as my heart is there, my dream will be there! We can buy a house now! (Good luck)
..
Bai Xiaojun waspletely dumbfounded. I didnt expect you to be such a forgiving girlfriend. But I dont want you to be so forgiving.
Ta ta ta!
He was carried into the room in a daze. The dark wooden walls and strange torture devices made the scene very strange.
Previously, the animals had all fallen to the ground with their faces red. An unknown tree creature with a ferocious and terrifying aura was tied to the pir. It seemed to be imprisoned and could not move.
This hidden dungeon was very strange.
When theizens saw this, they couldnt help but feel excited in their anticipation. They looked at it with excitement in their hearts, but they felt This tree looked a little familiar.
"He looks a little familiar.
"Looking at its legs, its obviously the type of tree that can run.
The surrounding people started discussing intensely.
At this moment, this tree man was handsome and tall, but his face was numb. He looked helplessly at the tree that had been sent in. another tree Ive had enough. Cant you hurry up today?
In an instant, everyones minds exploded, and their faces were filled with disbelief.
Oh oh oh oh!
It seemed! Mud!
Yuan! Green! Flowers!
Countless people were bbergasted, so shocked that they could not say a word.
No one would have thought that fate would be so coincidental. A random new yer who entered the instance dungeon would actually encounter a person who had disappeared for a long time. Now, his life seemed to be very special?
His 1,000rades from the same server could no longer remain calm. After being missing for so long, never logging off, and unable to be contacted, he was actually enjoying life here, indulging in it and forgetting about home? Cold and indifferent?
He had never expected that his tree life had already reached the peak.
"Bastard, this guy is having fun here by himself (? ?)
At first, I was a little worried about this tree yer, but it turns out that hes also an acquaintance. Itll be fine if we digest it internally.
"Im relieved. After all, were all brothers. Whos with who?
.
Bai Xiaojun was alsopletely stunned. It was you!
Yuan Qinghua turned out to be a serious person among the yers. Although he was asionally a little funny, he did not expect him to be so disgusting. It was really hard to know a persons heart.
However, he still had to greet her first and let her recognize him.
Thinking of this
"Wuwuwuwu! Bai Xiaojun trembled slightly, then quickly winked at Yuan Qinghua and made a gesture. It was the secret signal for them to start a fight.
Yuan Qinghua was in a daze and was shocked by the tree man in front of him
A team gesture?
He shook his body and suddenly said to the Mantis beside him, brother Mantis, can you go out for a while? I really like this tree man and want to enjoy it all to myself.
Kha Zix looked at the treants on both sides.
Previously, this Asura Dao had looked lifeless. Had he found his true love now?
"Its great that you can take the initiative. The survival rate is very high. Kha Zix thought for a moment and didnt doubt him. He picked up the light arrow again. if youre ying tricks, youll still have to go through the necessary punishment procedures. Dont me me for increasing the amount!
Hu!
Kha Zix strode out.
There were only two trees left in the house.
Bai Xiaojun took a deep breath and looked at him warily. She immediately put on a fierce look and said, Yuan Qinghua, have you opened the door to a new world? But dont worry, I respect you very much and wont discriminate against you. As long as you donty a hand on me, were still good Brothers.
He had his own ns and was very nervous.
Now that he was at the mercy of others, he had to be fiercer. Otherwise, once hepromised, he would be
He was trembling.
"Brother, dont be so excited. At this moment, the mighty Treant hanging on the pir quickly exined, its not what you think. Listen to me But before that, the NPCs outside will notice something is wrong. You have to wake up first, then Ill exin it to you.
"Why are you screaming?
Bai Xiaojun couldnt help but open his mouth. The next second, he realized what was going on. His expression gradually became dull, and he suddenly looked very sad. brother, Im not familiar with this business. Why dont you do it?
Yuan Qinghua was also very sad. although Im very familiar with the business, the other party is very familiar with my voice.
The two of them looked at each other face to face, and it was extremely dangerous.
However, Bai Xiaojun still tried to open his mouth. ah ah ah ~~?
Hahahahaha!
The live broadcast room suddenly burst intoughter, and their stomachs cramped.
When the praying mantis outside heard the sound, it was instantly satisfied. It muttered to itself, this is much better than using the arrow of a Hundred Flowers to reproduce. Natural reproduction has a high survival rate!
"Theyre both trees, but it seems like theyve found their true love.
In the dark room.
Yuan Qinghua had never expected that there would be yers among the captured creatures.
While he was shocked, he immediately reacted. The first thing he said was, Big brother, please dont tell anyone about my dark history. You have to keep it a secret. Its not what you think! Im still a very serious person.
"I know, I know. Its a secret, Im super strict. Bai Xiaojun nodded.
The livestream room outside started to flood withments.
"Right, he didnt expect to be livestreaming at all!
Hes too young and cant keep up with the times. We can already turn on live streaming mode now, okay?
I really want to know his expression when he sees the public hot discussion when he goes offline.(Funny)
At that moment, Yuan Qinghua looked at Bai Xiaojuns frightened eyes and couldnt help but say,things are not as you think. Im still innocent, Im still pure. I was just kissing them, and they were just suffocated and unconscious.
???!
Bai Xiaojun was still shouting, so that the praying mantis outside would not suspect anything.
His heart felt sour.Youre pure my ass. I heard it from outside. I dont believe I wont do anything.
"Yes, your soul is pure! I believe you just kissed them one by one. Bai Xiaojun tried not to anger him. After all, this was very scary.
He vaguely felt the fear of seeing a soul. It was as if he was walking on thin ice, and he did not dare to provoke her.
This was murder.
"You dont understand!
Yuan Qinghua was also anxious and stomped her feet in anger.
Looking at the other partys frightened expression, he hurriedly exined again, that thing is a Devas strange technique. Its the love Gods hundred flowers hundred flower arrow! It has a special and strange ability. As long as two creatures are prated, they will kiss and give birth to a baby!
Bai Xiaojun hid further and further away, looking at him in horror, as if saying,dont lie to me.
Only a child would believe that.
A kiss will give birth to a baby?
Wasnt this what the parents of themon folk used to say when they were young?
"Hes not what you think he is. Yuan Qinghua waspletely excited and said hurriedly, the special characteristics of this arrow of a Hundred Flowers! The two people who are hit will only be unable to resist kissing, and then they will have children.
This didnt make sense.
Was she that pure?
Bai Xiaojun was shocked. He seemed to believe him. He looked at him and asked, really? So, so youre in this situation?
"Yup! The Celestials are just that proud and pure! Yuan Qinghua quickly said in a low voice, this ability is extremely strange. Its a Fusion Talent that can exchange genes with a kiss. Its very terrifying. Hence, the love flower is one of the big shots of the path of the heaven-born! The arrow of a Hundred Flowers was known to be an ability that surpassed the race! To lead the marriage of the path of the heaven-born.
The path of the heaven-born?
Bai Xiaojun felt strange.
Yuan Qinghua couldnt help but cry. otherwise, how could I, a tree, be with animals, fish, and all kinds of strange creatures? The path of hungry ghosts?
Only then did Bai Xiaojun recover from his fear.
Thats right, under normal circumstances, how could this tree reproduce with other creatures?
Bai Xiaojun was speechless.
10,000 f * ckers rushed past, and his heart was as exciting as a roller coaster.
..
The entire broadcast room was speechless.
This wasnt the result they wanted. This was all talk and no action.
Some of the rich people who were spamming gifts were also dumbfounded. I spammed money just to see this? His heart ached. He felt that this was a scam. He had spent money, and now he was showing him the happy yang yang?
The ability of this extraordinary world is an innate ability?
"Hahaha! Are you surprised? Are you surprised? This car was really going to the kindergarten, and holding hands would give birth to a baby? A kiss can make you pregnant? Shes too innocent and cute. In the perception of the goddess of love, could it be that this is the reason for her special talent?
Isnt that a little simr to the nature of evil gods?
"That love flower is so innocent.
.
Everyone was speechless. The scene was so simple.
This game doesnt follow the rules. It doesnt love learning. Although its hard to say, its actually scamming people and making them have the wrong perception!
"Ive been waiting for so long, and this is all youre telling me?
The Inte Water Army, who had already begun to excitedly write ck material, held their pens and trembled. They were silent, and their faces were as ck as charcoal. They had never expected such a situation. It was such a fresh and pure scene.
Chapter 516:
Chapter 516:
516 Of course, I choose to forgive him
Under such a scene, everyone was silent.
The God of loves Hundred Flowers actually had such a magical operation, giving birth to a baby with a kiss.
He had actually dodged the danger of 404 so cleverly. The people in the live broadcast room could not help but exim how excellent he was. This time, the anti-fans and Inte Water Army who had been prepared for a long time were probably also dumbfounded. Their scalps were numb from the show But you were screaming so miserably, and we thought you were in some kind of happiness, having so much fun that you forgot about home.
It was a waste of feelings.
Many people imagined the scene and felt that it was very shocking and unimaginable.
All of a sudden, their hearts could not help but feel numb and panic. They felt a chill down their backs. If they were to put themselves in his shoes, it was not easy for this brother of theirs.
"Hes a ruthless man.
"Hes a hero.
"The first yer in the history of the game.
To be honest, the people in the live broadcast room were still very shocked and admired him. They didnt make fun of him anymore. Life was already so difficult. This was the pain in every mans heart.
At this time, Yuan Qinghua did not know about the live broadcast and thought that the secret had fallen into everyones eyes. She kept exining her experience,
"The flow of time is different! This world was divided into the path of the heaven-born, the path of animals, the path of the human world Were on the animal path, which has the lowest flow of time. Its the same as the Magusmunitys time flow, one to one year So, the food industry weve noticed before is just the tip of the iceberg! Above us, there are two spaces with different time flows. The monster we encountered earlier descended from there!
"The flow of time, can you exin it?
Bai Xiaojun saw the questions on the bullet screen and said.
Next, under everyones shocked gazes, a terrifying new world view was revealed. This world had threeyers of time flow: one day, one year, ten years, and a hundred years.
"Isnt this too unbelievable?
"Its actually this kind of structure?
"Its simply an infinite possibility.
Everyone started to discuss the background of this scary game.
At that moment, 6000 people had entered the game. On the first day of the livestream, Yuan Qinghua, who had gone missing, came out to exin and educate everyone about the world. Everyone felt that it was a program deliberately arranged by the operator. In any case, this livestream and the promotion were simply too sessful!
At this moment, Yuan Qinghua still didnt know that the outside world was watching him. He continued to exin,
And each Dao can not stay in another world for a long time. Therefore, it is impossible topletely upy another Dao!
love flower, that arrow can only be used a few times. i will be brought to the path of the heaven-born regrly for research and experiments. i will also be recharged with the arrow When I was about to be killed by the repulsive force, he threw me down to ease the pain and let the big Mantis guard the gap between the animal path.
"And they pushed me to the heavenly Emperor realm in order for me to give birth to offspring! Well make use of our evolutionary characteristics to evolve into a killing species that will be used as the Hungry Ghost paths war weapon to fight for them!
Everyone in the live broadcast room waspletely silent.
Hungry Ghost path? Whats with the ancestor of the Hungry Ghost path? hes the leader of a race? Perhaps this is a great benefit, one of the progenitors of the six realms. They suddenly felt a little envious. If it was only Lais
It seemed that the benefits were not bad?
When this thought came to their minds, they were actually a little tempted. Let me do it.
After all, everyone who caught up with the times had achieved great sess. For example, cutie pie, green vine mother, and Bell, as the wizard ancestor, had created the wizard tribe and led an era.
"There are so many talents on the inte. Bai Xiaojun looked at the bullet screen. Hes selling his moral integrity. I guess even if he really bes a father, hell still be willing to go all out!
Bai Xiaojun felt that he should not underestimate the various people on the inte They were too shameless and extremely shameless, but he was different. It was his wife who made him persist, and that was why he could hold on until now. It was definitely not a problem of the gifts.
Yuan Qinghua continued,
I havent been out for the past few days because Ive been learning foreignnguages.. ve been learning the nativenguage. You must know that there are currently fivemonnguages in this world. Theyre very terrifying. Even Ive only learned a part of one of them
Everyone was speechless.
Fivemonnguages?
Many of the students were dumbfounded. They were already in tears when they learned English, but this game in front of them required them to be proficient in fivenguages in order to y happily?
They couldnt help but burst into tears. Im proficient in five differentnguages, why am I still ying games here?
It seemed that the taste was still familiar. This online game loved to learn, but the natives didnt speak Chinese. If you wanted to y the game, you had to learn a newnguage! After all, research has shown that learning a newnguage can develop the brain. Even the elderly can learn a foreignnguage, which can greatly reduce the probability of dementia!
They kept trying to understand the games structure and world view, and Yuan Qinghua continued,
Right now, Im learning the mainnguage of the beast path. Then, Ill create a dictionary and use harmony as a recement for words. Ill quickly master it and sell it in the wizardmunity for five hundred meditation coins for a dictionary.
"Awesome! Brother!
Bai Xiaojun felt inspired. the current Cangjie!
He was very touched and gave him a thumbs up. This big brother was so miserable. He was locked up in such a ce and had such terrible experiences every day, but he still wanted to create a dictionary to make money and benefit the public!
Yuan Qinghua quickly shook her head and smiled. youre too kind. Youre also very strong! If I were you and heard this from the outside, I would most likely misunderstand and kill myself in fear. How could I have survived until now?
Bai Xiaojun naturally wouldnt say that theizens had given them rockets to survive until now. Instead, she praised each other, Likewise! Were all very strong and have amazing willpower!
"Same to you!
Yuan Qinghuaughed and was very satisfied. This kind of situation should be kept a secret and would not be revealed to the outside world. She could not help but think of what would happen next. brother, you have to find a way to survive from now on.
Bai Xiaojun was startled, and only then did he realize that he was still in danger.
There was still a huge Mantis outside. If he stayed here, it would be like catching a turtle in a jar, and he would die.
He could not help but have a serious expression. theres someone listening outside. Although Im still calling out to him so that he wont be suspicious, what should we do?
This was a boss battle.
The two of them had to think of a way to defeat the boss outside.
Yuan Qinghua was silent for a moment, then muttered, We cant beat him at the moment. If you dont get pregnant, that big Mantis will definitely suspect you and youll die. So, if you dont want to die, you have to
He silently looked at the arrow of a Hundred Flowers.
Bai Xiaojun was speechless.
Huai Pregnant?
His head was buzzing and his heart was in shock. Tears were streaming down his face. Ive taken so many turns, but I still ended up on this path?
"What the f * ck?
2333!
This game is so fun!
Suddenly, an ID called medical little sweetie posted: Good luck!
Everyone was a frequent member of the Wizardingmunity, so they immediately reacted. Wasnt this ID the girlfriend of learning medicine to save the Otherworld? In the end, the bullet screen was filled with encouragement and all kinds of gifts.
The Empress actually came to the live broadcast room. Shes probably shocked to death!
"I must be strong!
"Empress, hold on! As long as you can live, even if theres a little green on your head!
"To be honest, I have Doraemons treasure bag. The forgiveness hat, as long as
[ medical student little Tian Tian: dont worry. Of course, Ill forgive him! ]
Everyone was speechless.
What a simple answer, what an understanding man. What more could he ask for if he had such a girlfriend?
At that moment, Yuan Qinghua was looking at Bai Xiaojun, as if she was nning to drag him down with her. As long as she had the same dark history as her, she was not afraid that he would not keep it a secret.
Bai Xiaojun took a deep breath. He knew that this guy was most likely trying to trick him. In a battle of wits and courage, he would not be able to outy the other party if he did not have some skills However, this was the live broadcast room, and countless people were staring at it. Once he died, wouldnt his reputation be destroyed?
He still had other ways after all. He held his head high and said, in such a desperate situation, I can use the arrow of a Hundred Flowers, but I refuse Because were not of a different species, were all trees. Naturally, we can receive powder like normal flowers!
517 Chapter 526: promotion of the main plot (2 in 1)
517 Chapter 526: promotion of the main plot (2 in 1)
517 Chapter 526-promotion of the main plot (2 in 1)
Normal trees were indeed spread by pollen. Bai Xiaojun had studied medicine before, so she was naturally very proficient in Herbology. She immediately saw through Yuan Qinghuas n to drag her into the water.
"Your flower,e here.
He walked over to the tree man tied to the iron pir, shook the flower of the tree expressionlessly, and shook out some pollen. Then, he calmlypleted the process of pollen transfer on himself. The process was very ordinary.
.
Everyone was extremely disappointed.
Although this was also a form ofmunication between trees, it was not the kind that they wanted!
No passion, no initiative A lot of fujoshis were watching the live broadcast, and they suddenly felt extremely anxious.
They were screaming in their hearts! This wasnt the scene of a gay rtionship that he wanted. At the very least, they should kiss. It was such a fun game, but they didnt follow the routine. It wasnt exciting at all!
However, some maleizens did not have such a hobby.
After all, ording to a sexual orientation survey on the inte, most men were disgusted when they saw two men together. On the other hand, women were the opposite. They were disgusted by two women and excited when two beautiful men were flirting with each other. This was a very special social psychological phenomenon.
At this time, when the maleizens saw this scene, they only felt that this person was so terrifying. He actually saw through the other partys plot. It was a pity that he could not watch this explosive show After all, under normal circumstances, in this kind of tense and stalemate situation, ordinary people really couldnt break through the dead angle of thinking and do this.
"Oh oh oh oh! This kid is definitely not simple!
We were singing a hot-blooded song to disturb his mind and make him lose his mind. He didnt fall for it!
Theizens outside in the live broadcast room were still wailing madly and feeling heartbroken. They felt that they had missed out on a hundred million Yuan.
Bai Xiaojun couldnt be bothered with those idiots who wanted to mess with him. They just wanted to see him make a fool of himself. Fortunately, he was smart.
"Is this okay? Bai Xiaojun asked. She was a little nervous as she watched the pollen being delivered.
Yuan Qinghua took a deep breath. Seeing that the other party was not fooled, she could not help but say, nod. Its fine, but it may not seed in one try After all, if youre not shot by the arrow of the hundred Flowers, you wont have a 100% chance of giving birth to offspring.
"Then well just have to try a few more times, Bai Xiaojun thought for a moment and said, I am imprisoned here anyway. I can even live on and buy time. The other party will not kill me.
In fact, after thinking about it, Bai Xiaojun also felt that this yer who was locked up had made a big profit!
He was only being kissed.
He was pushed to the level 7 heavenly Emperor realm by the entire path of the heaven-born, and even at the cost of the old life of the previous Heavenly Monarch. They were not cabbages.
Furthermore, he had be the first ancestor of the Hungry Ghost path.
It was undeniable that it looked very funny now. He was locked up, but he was riding on the train of the times!
ording to this world view, it was very likely to be rted to the six paths of reincarnation. to be called one of the ancestors of the hungry ghost path of the six paths, it was simply amazing!
It wasnt that there were no lessons from the past. Wasnt wizard ancestor Bell, the Laurel tree, and the green vine of Mother Earth suppressed for hundreds of years the same? He would definitely have a bright future, so he had to take the opportunity to build a good rtionship.
He immediately had a n in his heart.
Yuan Qinghua might be the next wizard ancestor or green vine Mother Earth in the future!
Both sides were scheming against each other. Both of them were experienced yers. In this instance dungeon, how should they deal with their rtionship with each other in order to work together?
Cough cough cough!
Bai Xiaojun was the first to speak. Yuan Qinghua, youre a talent inbat. You came in third in the PvP finals, but youre confined. Im not good atbat, so. m just helping the district server refine medicine and improve my realm Although I am free, I am still weak. If we want to escape this hell mode instance dungeon, we need to n for the long term.
At this time, Yuan Qinghua hadpletely thought highly of the other party and did not fall into her own trap. She also said, you are an Alchemist. Perhaps you can use this time to research some potions and do something. After all, the pharmacy of this world is still very novel! however, dont let them find out that youre an Asura. After all, they only need one stallion, and they dont have to pay such a huge price to produce another one at the heavenly Emperor level If youre discovered, you might die and be subjected to all sorts of lethal experiments.
Everyone in the livestream was eating melon seeds as they listened to them seriously talk about the dungeon conquering content. They became more serious.
This was what a normal yer would do!
He had the attitude of a pro yer who had conquered a hell mode dungeon.
"From a certain perspective, this is indeed a hell mode instance dungeon. It is very difficult! However, if we manage to escape, the rewards will be huge. Its equivalent to obtaining a heavenly Emperor-level yer, the ancestor of the hungry Ghoul path. The rewards are simply generous.
"Its very in line with the settings of online games! The higher the difficulty, the better the reward!
"This is a chain ofrge-scale main storyline missions, right? how are we going to help them escape? Someizens were discussing it in the live broadcast room.
"I dont think itll be possible in a short period of time. Someone immediately said and became serious. but after a period of time, this group of yers will grow up. They might be able to work together from the inside and attack this instance dungeon. They can sneak an attack on the giant Mantis and catch it off guard.
Everyone couldnt help but discuss it seriously and excitedly. They really suspected that the games production team had done it on purpose.
This was amon setting for newbie quests.
The opening plot of traditional online games also started with an NPC being locked in a cage, and the yer happened to encounter it. Then. the yer would say. young hero, I am imprisoned here by an evil existence Then, he introduced the background of the world and the race settings of the game. At this time, he said that the yers were called the Asura race. Moreover, the main mission had also been set. It was to save the trapped ancestor of the path of hungry Ghoul, who was a member of the Asura path
However, the NPCs of the main plot, the main plot mission target to be saved, were all the yers themselves?
Oh my God, this game is too showy!
???! This game is too fun!
Many people sat in front of theirputers and eximed. Their eyes were bright. To be able to encounter such a game in their lifetime, they only felt extremely happy. It was too cool. The other cheap online games outside couldnt do this at all, okay? The degree of freedom was extremely high.
Just as everyone was praising him, another shocking scene urred.
The people in the live broadcast room shouted,
Brothers, quickly look at the main plot of this game. Its progressing again!
ng!
The simple dark red Door suddenly opened.
The big Mantis was speaking in anguage that the yers couldnt understand. It was fat and ferocious, and it was mumbling.
"Are you two done?
It looked around at the trees and the animals on the ground, as if it did not notice the disguise of the two tree Men. good, very good. Next is another pregnancy preparation. Eat and drink well. I hope you can meet the requirements of the celestial beings above!
In fact, the praying mantis was also very d that it had cooperated this time. After all, it did not dare to disobey the request of the Devas. Not to mention the survival rate, it had to give birth to at least 100 children every stage. Otherwise, it would be finished.
Furthermore, if it survived, the Hungry Ghost Warrior that survived would also receive great benefits!
After that, Bai Xiaojun and the other animals were ced in a new room. They were fed well every day and were well nourished. They were about to give birth.
The days passed by.
It was worth mentioning that although you could watch live streams in the wizardmunity, you couldnt stay there for a long time. Although it was a year, a character had to go through 1000 yers rotation every day. Each person could only log in for one or two hours and watch the live stream for a short while.
Soon, the yers who had experienced countless waves took turns toe online and watch the live broadcast. Half a day had passed, which was equivalent to four months.
The animals inside were also quickly born under the terrifying hundred flower arrows. Horned horses, fish, and strange flowers were all born However, it was obvious that they were stillborn, or they were born deformed. They were naturallyplete and died after a few days. On the other hand, after pollinating Bai Xiaojuns flower bud, it began to bear a bright pink fruit.
"Im Finally Rich!
Ive failed for the 1375th time. Im finally on the verge of sess. The Deva will definitely give me the greatest gift! On this day, the Mantis began to jump up and down in excitement, wishing that it could be given nutrition every day.
"This four-month-old fruit is full of life energy. its about to give birth! I think this will work! its true love indeed, the survival rate is very high!
The Mantis was very excited. How powerful were the Celestials? Any random gift would benefit him for life.
Unexpectedly! Ran! Want! Live! Its over!
Everyone in the live broadcast room was speechless.
The opening plot of this game was so exciting!
They looked at the bright red fruit on the Treants head and felt that it was simply too terrifying. Also, this gray praying mantis was clearly the viin BOSS, but why did it have an inexplicable sense of cuteness? it made it seem as if it was going to have a wife soon.
Four months was only half a day for the server to beunched. Everyone started discussing it.
"The carefully designed main plot of the game is simply amazing! Ive blown the design teams trumpet! Its so immersive!
Everyone agreed with the topic of immersion. after all, was there any better way to immerse oneself in the game as the main storyline NPC? No, it was simply an innovative game idea that transcended the era! This was the embodiment of a high degree of freedom!
Game design team: Ive killed so many brain cells to design such an exciting game storyline, its very immersive! Ill just ask you a question.
666, I didnt expect that after four months of pregnancy, youre really going to give [emailprotected] Medical studies little Tiantian, your husband is going to give birth. You two havent gotten married yet, but hes already going to be a mother soon. (Wonder. jgg)
Of course I choose to forgive him (funny)
Sigh, everyone, dont tell me its really a baby with high aptitude? Some people were very curious.
In my opinion, a mothers honor is dependent on her son. This pair of loving parents gave birth to a heaven-defying son, and thats how he reached the peak! some people were very confident because this was a very traditional plot. it was the normal routine.
However, prenatal education is very important. I suggest that someone should study more martial arts for self-cultivation. After birth, theirbat power will be inhuman! Some people suggested.
"Wait, ording to the Deva, this kind of Hungry Ghost is a beast that only knows how to kill. Brother, arent you in the field of Pharmaceutics? Do some research ande up with a medicine to offset the side effects, so that you wont be born with an idiot.
"I suggest drinking some deer milk. The child will be very smart.
The entire live broadcast room had been reduced to a mother and child live broadcast room and had be the strongest Overlord in the entire online game live broadcast room. Countless people had given gifts and everyone was discussing it with great interest. The main plot of this game was too f * cking awesome! Exciting, novel, and interesting. Everyone was excited. This operation was really a show At the same time, her motherly love was overflowing, and all kinds of insights were being sold, creating a process of baby raising.
After all, the degree of freedom was so high, and the world had infinite possibilities.
It was up to them how they wanted to train it!
On the other side of the livestream room, four months had passed, and only a few of the 6000 yers had been eliminated. There were still 4000 yers alive. Everyone was surprised when they heard the numbers from the yers.
"These animals came prepared this time. I guess everyone is an expert in wilderness survival. They have done their homework and are especially good at hiding!
Some yers even started to encounter each other. They quickly formed teams, dug underground huts on the ground, built ovens, started farming, and raised livestock Weve entered the farming era, were simply going to live forever!
The games production team says: theyve made a huge loss by letting them y this game!
This was an unexpected situation.
Although the flow of time was different, and most people could only watch the live broadcast in the wizardmunity, some online users still recorded and broadcasted it and posted it on the forums. Some well-known review yers evenmented on it daily, forming a whole new business chain in the germinal organization.
A host sat in front of the screen,
Four months have passed, and most of the yers have evolved. The highest number of animal-type yers in the first three servers have reached Tier 3. There are more than 100 of them who havepleted the threefold evolution. However, it is obvious that the first three tiers will allow them to evolve quickly by hunting crazily and obtaining natural treasures. The speed will slowly decrease in the future. Tier 4 will be the first threshold!
His voice was very serious, like a weather forecaster on TV.
As for the nt-type yers in the three regional servers, because they cant move, they go around hunting for prey. Their training progress is still not as good. There are also a few yers who have reached Tier 3 and can move. They have also started to group up!
"Oh! We can clearly see that these two nt yers are pollinating each other, as if they want to give birth to one!
"After all, between vegetable yers, this is only growing on one of their own branches, so its not a big deal. This is the advantage that animal yers cantpare to! Unless they dared to Hahahaha!
In the house, he sat in front of theputer.
Xu Zhi flipped through the interestingments and was a little addicted.
He had no experience in online games, not to mention such a novel virtual reality online game. The kind of game that wore virtual equipment only appeared in novels and movies.
It was unprecedented, so he naturally did not know how the response would be. Furthermore, he had even carefully set the time difference region to bnce the yers and the natives From the looks of it, the response was still very enthusiastic within half a day of theunch!
"Its not bad.
Xu Zhi immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that everyone was very satisfied, he was also quite satisfied. He kept moving the mouse. this online gaming world in the food industry is going smoother than I thought.
After all, he had to try.
The Sorcerer world, theva world, the ancient tree world Every world view was created by ones own experiments. If one did not conduct various experiments and obtain data, how could they be as brilliant as the worlds today and have the obvious characteristics of the major worlds?
Knowledge is power, such as the nine revolutions mysterious art, Cthulhu evil god, the god of deaths eternal life These heaven-defying cultivation methods are knowledge, gic talent is knowledge, and the birth of living things is also a kind of knowledge.
Xu Zhi opened his eyes slightly and reappeared in the Samsara temple. the path to the Supreme is paved with endless knowledge
He suddenly remembered the first sentence he had said in the sorcerer world: wisdom was the power of all.
"It seems quite interesting. Xu Zhi shook his head. an online game formed from an indigenous world that haspletely integrated with arge number of yers The current world has just been formed, and the rules are very rough. Its as if theres nothing. Theres no strict hierarchy or system division. Ill have to rely on these guys to help me settle it. Ill develop it to glory.
After all, these guys were very good at these things and built the Magusmunity so beautifully
Xu Zhi strolled out of the Samsara Pce as he thought about this. He found that the entireherworld had been renewed, and there were even several new employees. They were obviously recruited by Meng Po, but they were all very ugly.
Chapter 518:
Chapter 518:
518 The perfect reincarnation
The pitch-ckherworld, the road to theherworld, the bridge of helplessness, the three-life stone The long queue was very orderly.
Xu Zhi walked slowly among them and looked at the three creatures he had just recruited. They were very ugly, fresh, and refined, and looked very fierce. As expected, the style here was still normal. It was very in line with the reincarnation of theherworld and did not look like the path of animals
Those guys had already started the live broadcast.
The server has been open for half a day. Lets see how things are developing here.
Xu Zhi sorted out his thoughts and came to Meng POs side. Shangguan man had already abandoned the water dispenser from before. He was sitting at the head of the bridge of helplessness and feeding her soup non-stop. He was very old-fashioned. He was slightly surprised to see Xu Zhi and quickly stood up.
"No need to be so polite. xu zhiughed.
Shangguan man hung up the closed sign and walked towards the Samsara Pce. Over the years, Ive sessfully recruited the ck and white ghosts ording to your requirements The ck and white impermanences were originally genderless and split into two, one male and one female, one Yin and one yang. They are twins, and their attributes repel each other. When they attack together, theirbat power is very exaggerated. They can deal with the instigators of hell and some other misceneous matters.
Xu Zhi looked into the distance.
He saw two strange zombie-like creatures with long tongues and faces as white as paper maintaining order on the road to theherworld in the distance. He could not help but nod.
Originally one person?
Split into a man and a woman?
It was not bad.
After all, he didnt intend topletely match the ancient myths. it was unrealistic to make the reincarnation hell he created exactly the same!
Xu Zhi looked around and could not help but ask, Ive never seen anyone with such talent in the book of life and death before
Shangguan man quickly replied, yes. it was cultivated. Previously. I kept receiving reincarnated people and saw one person who was born genderless. He was. gender-neutral deformed child and had been discriminated against for generations. When I looked at him carefully.. found that this person was extremely strange, as if the chaos had yet to open, and yin and yang were vaguely separated. There were signs of schizophrenia, and his talent had not yet taken shape I felt that it was somewhat simr to my childhood, and my heart was moved. After generations of reincarnation, I secretly entered the mortal world to guide and correct its life. I guided the talent to what I wanted, and it finally took shape!
Xu Zhis heart sank.
He corrected his talent through secret influence?
This was doable.
After all, it was the umtion of the obsession, obsession, and obsession of generations of lives. If he continued to secretly influence the lives of the other partys generations, he could influence the direction of the development of the other partys talent and induce it to form.
After all, I think, so Im here.
However, this was not easy and would require a lot of time and effort.
Xu Zhi suddenly felt that he had found a reliable person. Shangguan man was such a perfectionist. Otherwise, he would not have shown him that kind of horrifying, gentle and charming smile from time to time to make him ugly and short in order to fit the image of Meng Po.
He immediately felt at ease.
Finally, he had a reliable subordinate who he could fully hand over to manage. Xu Zhi could not help but say to Shangguan man, its been hard on you. In order to create a suitable talent for it, I guided it through several reincarnations.
"Its not hard. Shangguan man shook his head, feeling ttered. He quickly said, its just my duty to go to the Samsara to guide suitable existences. However, during this period of time, in order to pursue the perfection of talent, I only guided the ck and white impermanences. I havent found the rest of the judges, ox-head, and horse-face.
Xu Zhi did not mind. He could just take it slow.
"ck and white impermanences,e and greet His Majesty. Shangguan man waved his hand, his voice hoarse and old.
Soon, from the road to theherworld in the distance, a pair of twins, one ck and one white, who seemed to be carved from the same mold, suddenly and slowly merged together, like a Sichuan Opera with a face change, half of the body ck and half white, slowly bowed. greetings, Your Majesty!
"Get up and continue with your work. Xu Zhi said.
"Yes! The ck and white impermanences stood up, curiosity shing in their eyes. This was the Emperor that granny Meng had mentioned? However, they didnt dare to stay for long, splitting into two to continue maintaining the order of the yellow Springs Road.
After all, in the current reincarnation cycle, the yellow Springs Road was getting more and more crowded. It was a vast expanse with no end in sight.
Shangguan man had a hunched back, but he continued, although the remaining Inferno talents are still missing, they have taken in a third person Even though this person is not within the scope of recruitment that His Majesty has mentioned.
"I see it. How could Xu Zhi not have noticed the third creature? It was a skinny Man in ck clothes. He was sitting cross-legged on the edge of the three-life stone. He had no flesh on his body, and his skin was wrapped in bones. He looked more like a skeleton, and his face was filled with excitement and obsession. He looked at the lives of others on the three-life stone, and it was disgusting.
It had to be said that it was very shocking and in line with the spiritual appearance of theherworld.
"He is unable toe and pay his respects to His Majesty
Shangguan man gave a wry smile, cupped his fists and bowed, thats because he doesnt have a normal mind. Hes crazy. Sometimes hes clear-headed, sometimes hes blurry. Its hard tomunicate with him. He can be treated as a madman.
"Oh? Xu Zhi looked at the strange man who looked like a skeleton.
Shangguan man continued, his talent is very strange. He peeks at other peoples privacy and goes around telling others. He also has an extremely terrifying memory In his third life, he began to be a human. He was a crazy old woman. She peeked at men and women having sex, gossiped, and told her neighbors. In the end, she was beaten to death In his seventh life, he was also alone, a crazy beggar. He was lying on the roof beam and peeking at a rich young master looking for women everywhere. He was so excited, but in the end, he was also beaten to death
Xu Zhis eyelids twitched. This persons talent was to gossip? Gossip? Peeping into other peoples privacy and gossiping everywhere?
Shangguan man said, he likes to pry into peoples privacy and has. good memory. As long as you ask him, he will tell you thats why I thought of something. Since he likes to read it so much, why dont we let him read the book of life and death and the three-life stone? he can record the information of the entireherworld and learn the secrets of all the living creatures in the world. Then. we can ask him when necessary. With his gossip, hell definitely answer any questions
Xu Zhis eyes darkened.
He couldnt help but think highly of Shangguan man.
This was to let this gossipy fellow, who liked to peek into peoples privacy, look at the life and death book and the three life stone. This would fulfill his desire for gossip. Then, it would be a humanoid library where he could find and ask questions at any time. It would naturally be much more convenient for a human search machine.
"How should such a creature be named? Shangguan man said.
"Mm Xu Zhi thought about it for a moment and suddenlyughed. since its memory is so terrifying, and this living being likes to eavesdrop on other peoples privacy so much that its peeping at the secrets of all living beings in the world at all times Why dont we just call him di ting?
"Di ting? Shangguan mans eyes gradually brightened, and he pped his hands. as expected of Your Majesty, what a great mood!
519 Chapter 528: hell Dao
519 Chapter 528: hell Dao
519 Chapter 528-hell Dao
Xu Zhi just smiled. Truth listener was just an original mythical name, but the current Inferno did indeed need the position of truth listener. Shangguan man, the results of your management over the years have exceeded my expectations!
"Thank you for your praise, Your Majesty! Shangguan man said humbly.
Xu Zhi, on the other hand, was very satisfied.
To be honest, he didnt even have a capable subordinate to take care of some things for him.
Medusa, little phoenix, and daoist changsheng? Carolyn? Di Qi?
These people didnt need to work for him because they were more useful. They were responsible for opening up new systems, as pioneers, fighting the unknown path of rank-9, and also the future heroes of the Zerg!
As for Mother Earth Ivy, the racer of Mount Haruna, and the alchemy monarch It was undeniable that these yers who rose up early were all very powerful. As time passed, their talents were outstanding, but they had too many ws!
All of them were poisonous
He was ck-bellied, wretched, and full of cunning thoughts.
Shangguan man was a perfect fit. He was not talented in fighting, but he was upright and did not have as many ws as the others. He was very worry-free and reliable in doing things. He was not sneaky or cunning. He was a rare talent in management.
"Perhaps, Shangguan man can be the leader of my Zerg guards! Xu Zhi muttered to himself, after all, its not easy to find a serious and reliable person to help with the management
At that moment, Shangguan man did not know what Xu Zhi was thinking.
When Shangguan man saw that the Emperor in charge of Samsara had fallen into silence, he thought that he was dissatisfied with di ting and quickly said, di ting Its still very useful, and nothing can be hidden from it. It was it that let me know about the actions of the Dao of Asura!
"Oh? Xu Zhi was curious.
"Although the Dao of Asura does not allow one to enter theherworld for reincarnation! Its recorded in the book of life and death, but you can understand it indirectly. It means that you can understand every move of the path of Asura from the dead living creatures that the path of Asura came into contact with. Shangguan man hurriedly walked to the side of the three-life stone and said to di ting, what do you think of the living beings of the Asura Dao?
This skinny man was originally peeking at the three-lives stone nervously, but he suddenly became nosy and looked around nervously. After confirming that there were no outsiders, he said secretly, they are a bunch of perverts! There were all kinds of them, and they were all very sneaky. Sneak attacks, trickery, ass-digging, and there were some logic that I couldnt understand Kiting, tank, level, pokmon
He began to exin in detail.
Truth listener even noticed that the yers seemed to have some specialmunication divine power that allowed them tomunicate with each other remotely.
Xu Zhis expression changed slightly. even di ting peeked here? Had Shangguan man already begun to target and try to understand the yers who had descended into this world? Furthermore, they are constantly observing and investigating the actions of these foreign world beings?
This was how a high-level figure in the world should act! Guard against any safety!
He smiled. He needed a talent from hell who could control and fight with the yers.
"You can indeed manage theherworld well. Xu Zhi said.
Shangguan man lowered her head even more, revealing a gloomy, shy and charming smile, but it was very creepy and her face blushed. thank you for your praise, Your Majesty. Ive been thinking about how I can do this job well and not let your Majesty down.
She waspletely immersed in her character.
The corners of Xu Zhis eyes twitched. That was the only bad thing about this.
She was too serious in her work. It had be her instinct to scare people as a mengpo. She seemed to be smiling at him deliberately. She probably wanted him to help her check if her smile was scary enough.
What do you n to do next? Xu Zhi asked with a smile. what do you n to do next?
This was another test.
Shangguan man thought for a moment and answered seriously, those Asura DAOs have a very strange way of thinking, but since they are part of our world, the origin of life, I want to try to get in touch with them, and even try to recruit some of them into theherworld, to directly get in touch with one of their existences In theirnguage, there seemed to be some hidden mission, reward, NPC, and other strange vocabry. I can vaguely understand it.
"You can do whatever you want. Xu Zhi nodded. If Shangguan man dared to do that, it meant that she was confident.
At this time, Shangguan man respectfully handed over a set of information and said, Your Majesty This is your subordinates n for the future development of theherworld.
Xu Zhi took the proposal and sat on the divine throne of the Samsara temple. The more he read, the more surprised he became.
"You want to build a city in theherworld? Xu Zhi put down the n and asked.
"Yes, I am. Shangguan man quickly spoke, but his voice was silent for a moment. He seemed to want to say something but stopped himself. After all, this hadpletely overturned the structure of theherworld, and it might cause the Emperor to be dissatisfied.
"Be more daring. Xu Zhi said lightly.
Shangguan man took a deep breath to calm himself down before saying, after all, there is only one lonely yellow spring Road in theherworld. If they have to wait in line, they would have to wait for days. Instead of waiting on one road, they might as well build a city and let the dead souls live there.
Xu Zhi nodded. It was indeed much better than the rules of theherworld that he had casually set up. good idea Since this city is the residence of ghosts and the dead, how about we call it Fengdu?
"Your Majesty is a genius.
Shangguan man took a closer look at the word and felt that it was as profound as di tings name. He could not help but admire it even more, and said, at this moment, there are already the path of the heaven-born, the path of humanity, the path of the Hungry Ghost, the path of Asura, the path of the beast There are five in total, so perhaps we can also call it one or the sixth path, a city for the dead to rest in their reincarnation!
Xu Zhi was silent for a moment. its called the path of hell, a ce for the dead to rest. From now on, there are six paths in this world, and the six paths have reincarnation!
"Six paths of reincarnation?
Shangguan man took a closer look and felt that it was very fitting.
The other five DAOs were still fine, but the Dao of Asura referred to those outer-realm creatures who called themselves yers
After sorting out his thoughts, Shangguan man spoke again, the six paths of reincarnation. We, Meng Po, the ck and white impermanence, di ting, and the others Im in charge of the rules of theherworld, free from karma, and in charge of reincarnation. But I think theres still one thing that needs to be perfected.
"Speak. Xu Zhi sat high up, his voice emotionless.
Shangguan man bowed respectfully. living beings in the cycle of reincarnation are constantly reincarnated. Generation after generation, their talents gradually be stronger as for us who are in charge, we are not in the cycle of reincarnation and have been stagnant. In the long run, our talents will not be able to keep up with the progress of the times. We are really letting down our position As such, I think that we, the division leaders, should take turns to reincarnate at regr intervals to temper ourselves.
Reincarnation?
Xu Zhi muttered to himself as he continued to ponder.
Meng Po, di ting, ck and white impermanence, these Supreme existences who had transcended karma, would take advantage of their vacation to reincarnate and enter the Samsara to experience life and suffering?
"Alright! Xu Zhiughed and said, its a pretty good andplete system. One by one, eternal existences reincarnate into different paths. Thats interesting.
Shangguan man bowed slightly. we dont have enough people at the moment. Well reincarnate after we perfect it The most important thing right now is that theherworld should be established as yedu. Perhaps we can take this opportunity to try and recruit some Asura Dao.
Chapter 520:
Chapter 520:
520 The tyrant
The Asura Dao?
Xu Zhi had already expected this.
In fact, the characteristics of reincarnation were very powerful, but the ws were also extremely obvious. That was, only 600000 creatures had talents, and the number of true souls was fixed. This caused their number to be extremely small, but the number of yers could increase.
It was equivalent to an online game world with only 600000 NPCs.
As for the 600000 living beings, there were also ordinary living beings, flowers, insects, fish, and even ordinary people with no talent that upied 90% of the world.
Their innate state was too weak, and it was very difficult for them to rise up.
Those 600,000 creatures with their own talents were the core of this world!
Therefore, the key of this world is quality over quantity. It is rare to begin with Its an online game, even though it doesnt have a level or stats page. Xu Zhi bade farewell to Shangguan man and walked up to theherworld, his gaze slowly sweeping over the entire world.
In this hell of reincarnation, a vast Dragon was bustling on the road to theherworld. It was spectacr, crying andughing at the same time. It also revealed the various ways of life. In the face of death, the Emperor and the ves were equal.
"The foundation of the food industry has beenrgely perfected.
At that moment, Xu Zhi did a little weighing. The Three Realms, theva world, and the food world, which had just gotten on track.
The Third World, the world of gourmet, in a general sense, was just a small world within ones body. It was not a traditional extraordinary world. It could be said to be a training ground to train ones personal guards. It was a special weapon-reincarnation.
Cthulhu currently had the mechanical armor form and the reincarnation form.
Although it was very difficult to forge this weapon, its future prospects were extremely broad. After all, Xu Zhi had seen through his path of cultivation. If one wanted to have higherbat power and greater potential in the same realm, they would have to pay a greater price and time.
Hu!
With a slight sh, he appeared in front of Samsara again.
This was a huge ck and white wheel that was slowly spinning, emitting an eternal aura. Every number written on it was the true name of the Samsara, undying and undying.
At that moment, it was sitting in Xu Zhis body and bing the core power source for the nine revolutions mysterious art.
"As for the Fengdu Ghost City Its not surprising that the yers would be so excited. Xu Zhi raised his head and looked at the huge ck-and-white wheel of light. He was mesmerized and shocked by its beauty. as for theherworld, although there are only three people now, they can continue to recruit new people
"Its on the right track.
Xu Zhi was very satisfied with Shangguan mans choice after his inspection. He could nowpletely delegate his power. but I still have to stay in theherworld for a while to see how the construction will go.
"However, a day for the animal path is a year, a decade for the mortal path and a hundred years for the path of the heaven-born Just as I was developing the beast path and reincarnation, a long time has passed in the outside world.
The birth of civilization by Celestials was known as the heavenly years.
Heavenly year 321.
The country of Yaos ruler, Zhang Qian, was a man of great talent and strategy. He had the potential to sweep across the world. He traveled to the eighteen vassal states on the earth and was the first person in history to break through the realm of heavenly Emperor. He was dissatisfied with the Celestials and wanted to go against the heavens and attack the Dao.
The heavens sent disasters, and tens of thousands of miles of fire and water spread.
"Deva, how dare you humiliate my people! Zhang Xiao was furious.
Whoosh-
The de shed across the sky and into the path of the heaven-born.
In an instant, the world lost its color.
The sky split open with a rumble, sweeping across the entire mountain range.
In the tear of the celestial realm, a heavy rain fell, mixed with some bright drops of blood.
The style of that de was simply indescribable and breathtaking.
What was invincible?
This was it.
This was the first great emperor in the history of the mortal world. His battle strength was unprecedented and he was Born to Kill.
In the sky, the Devas werepletely moved. The potential and terror of the mortal worlds Dao always gave birth to mysterious and unknown talents. Even they were afraid and vignt. A cold voice came from the sky.
Since saber God Zhang Yao wants to fight against the Celestials, we wont bully you. Emperor-to-be and Emperor-to-be are not allowed to participate. Well let the younger generation fight.
"Even the heavens fear me.
Zhang Yeughed out loud and raised his head to say, you all know that my talent is terrifying and mybat strength is unparalleled. Even if two or three Devas surround me to kill me, Ill still bite back and kill one or two of them. Im afraid of death Since you want the new generation to fight, Ill go with you!
In just a few days, many young celestial beings descended to the lower realm. They were extremely talented and entered thend of the country of Yao. They massacred wantonly, causing the dissatisfaction of countless strong cultivators and started killing.
"Deva, how dare you look down on the country of Yao!
"Are you using us as whetstones to train the Devas?
The generals were furious.
In the beginning, the younger generation of celestial beings were covered in injuries. After all, celestial beings were respected, so how could they have such an encounter? After that, the celestial being returned to the celestial realm with serious injuries. In less than a day, he recuperated and charged at the opponent he had faced a day ago again.
However, at that time, their opponent was still in a state of serious injury.
"Detestable
"Thats how terrifying Devas are!
Damn it, we dont have the same amount of time. They returned in the blink of an eye and have recovered from their injuries. They also sorted out their ten days of experience, constantly reflecting, and then targeting their previous opponents. Theirbat skills are much better than their previous inexperiencedbat skills!
"If thats the case, weve really be a training ground
Young celestial beings descended to the mortal world one after another, and tens of thousands of refugees fled in hunger. Corpses were strewn all over the ground, and the entire ce was dyed red with blood.
The Devas world was too terrifying and was equivalent to a Supreme-level world. It had to reduce its dimension to attack medium-level worlds and use the terrifying flow of time to recuperate and build up strength. It was almost invincible.
Zhang Yao was furious and asked for help from other countries.
The other countries were silent.
The country of Yao has incurred the wrath of the heavens. It should be destroyed.
When the heavens are angry, a thousand miles ofnd will be turned red. Even mortals dare to fight against the heavens?
However, there were still righteous people in the mortal world. Some of the talented geniuses from various countries were struggling in their hearts. They resolutely rushed to the country of Yao in secret to fight against the Celestials as part of the younger generation and fought bravely.
"So what if the Devas are strong?
In a short ten years, many young talents traveled around Yao.
They hade here with a Brave Heart, thinking that they were extremely talented, but only now did they truly realize how terrifying the other party was.
Large groups of geniuses from variousrge countries who thought they were heavens favorites and were originally famous in thend were easily crushed to death.
It was as if no genius in the mortal world couldpare to the brilliance of a celestial being!
This was the darkest era.
However, being bathed in blood was always the beginning of a legend. One by one, the young experts of the Dao of the mortal world began to resist the Devas and even killed some of the Devas who did not manage to return in time.
The most dazzling era had been born.
The seven Young heavens favorites were like the most dazzling Suns. They were unrivaled and added a beautiful color of hope to the earth.
This period of time was known as the 50 Years of Hope, but in less than a short period of time, they fell one after another. More talented heavenly geniuses appeared and suppressed them to death one by one!
The Yao country waspletely defeated and no longer had the power to resist.
Heavenly year, 373 years.
Zhang Yao met the two celestial emperors in the war Thearch Pce.
"He has finallye
Zhang Yao sat quietly on the chair and looked at the two existences covered in hazy white light. They were waiting for their final deaths.
He was defeated. He was alone and the number of heavenly emperors was not as many as his opponent. The two sides had a bet, and the younger generation below heavenly Emperor and Emperor-to-be hadpletely lost.
But in the end, I Its just that Ive ignited some mes.
Zhang Yao, the great emperor, was extremely calm.
He already knew that defeat was inevitable.
Ever since he dered war on the Devas, he knew that this would be the end. His country would be annihted, and millions of his people would be homeless and their families would be destroyed.
But he still did it and became the first tyrant in history.
His heart was cold and cruel enough.
History would remember this, andter generations might evaluate him like this: Zhang Ji, the first person in the history of the mortal world to break through to Level 7 heavenly Emperor, a barbaric tyrant, leading millions of people to fight against the Celestials, leading the kingdom to destruction!
Did he not know the consequences?
No, he knew the consequences better than anyone else. He knew that he would die, but he still chose to do this.
That was because humans would always have to take the first step and let out a roar. There was no revolution that did not go through blood. If one did not challenge or probe, one would not know the opponents background and would not be able to defeat the opponent. One would forever be shrouded in the shadow of the Celestials and the path of humanity would be ruled and dominated.
Todays destruction of the country of Yao would eventually turn into a spark of hope for tomorrow. In the long History of the Future, it would bloom into bright flowers.
"Everything that happened today was to pave the way for future generations. His eyes were in a daze.
If it was possible, who would be willing to be the tyrant?
In front of him, there were many Celestials who were emitting a terrifying white light.
Zhang Ji stood up, lowered his head, and slowly raised the long saber that had followed him for countless years. The tall and mighty boorish man wiped the tears off his face andughed loudly. even if I die, I must kill one or two celestial emperors.
Zhang Ye raised his knife high.
He was going to make a move.
Zhang Ji, one of the Devas said coldly, do you think we Devas dont know what youre up to? We all know what you want to do. You have to pave the way for the future.
Emperor Yun looked at Zhang Ji, who had exaggerated talent andbat strength, and Yun zhongjun and the other existences standing beside him. He said indifferently, youve seen our talents. Do you know each other?
Zhang Jis expression suddenly turned cold.
The talent of this celestial ruler was extremely simr to the ancient existence that he respected the most-the White Emperor. However, this was simply tarnishing this ancient hero of the mortal world who had swung his de at the celestial.
Emperor Yun continued,perhaps its just a coincidence. There are so many people in the world. There will always be simr flowers. Thats what you think But were there really so many coincidences in the world? In this world, there might be a mysterious world of death, where the dead were reincarnated Death is not the end, but the beginning of a new life.
We Devas kept observing and gradually discovered a pattern. We realized that many of us Devas have made great contributions to the history of the path of humanity. In our next life, we will enter the path of the Deva and be the most honorable existence. One, two, more than ten Their talents were simr to those famous people in history. It was no coincidence that they appeared among the Celestials Zhang Ji, you will be like me, just like the White Emperor. In your next life, you will enter the path of the heaven-born.
Zhang Jis expression gradually turned dull.
Emperor Yun continued, its not just you. Even the seven heavens favorites who were killed in the fight against the Devas will join the path of the Deva because of their great achievements. They are extremely talented and can replenish our blood!
"Did you think that this battle between the Celestials and humans was within your calctions?
"No!
Emperor Yun took a step forward and said,
"Somethings wrong!
"Youre gravely mistaken!
Emperor Yuns voice grew louder and louder, like a heavy bell,
Youve always been in our ns. Weve been taking advantage of the situation and beating you at your own game This war will not only train the younger generation of the path of the heaven-born, but it will also send all the new blood of the mortal world. Those seven existences and you willpletely expand the power of the path of the heaven-born.
At that moment.
Zhang Jis mind went nk.
He instinctively clenched the long saber in his hand. This was his onlypanion.
"Are you really going to attack us now? Emperor Yuns voice was cold, and each word pierced into the depths of his heart. After helping us, you will eventually be one of us Youre the hero of the Devas, and well give you a great merit in your next life!
Zhang Xiaos eyes widened, and his body trembled. It was as if he had aged more than ten years. no, no, no, your talents are simr. Its just an asional urrence. They are all a group of hot-blooded heroes in history. Its impossible for them to be you
Youve wavered. Youve lost all your fighting spirit Emperor Yun looked at Zhang Ji quietly, watching his lost soul.
This was a terrifying enemy. His will was firm to the limit. However, at this moment, his heart rxed and a hole appeared, because
He began to kneel down.
With Emperor Yuns talent, the opponent who knelt down was bound to lose.
It was undeniable that Zhang Ji was a terrifying opponent. Hisbat power was very scary, and he could suffer heavy losses in a head-on fight. However, the n in front of him was affecting his morale, spirit, and belief step by step. He had personally sent seven talented heroes to the path of the heaven-born, including himself
He looked like a tragic hero who had to bear the infamy of history. In reality, he was indeed the greatest sinner and traitor of the path of humanity! He had helped the path of the heaven-born! His faith had copsed.
Wonderful.
It was a wonderful n.
Be it intelligence, calction, nning, orbat ability, they were all at an extremely shocking level. Was this the ruler of the Devas? Was this the White Emperor who had led humanity to sh-and-burn cultivation, the first great leader of humanity?
Zhang Ye was silent.
Perhaps no one could defeat such an existence.
Emperor Yun stared at Zhang Ji, who was already wavering, and sighed.
You, Zhang Ji, will be just like the historical records and future people will talk about you. Be it your appearance or your personality, you will be the cruelest tyrant in history.
This was the cruelest sentence.
"I
At this moment, Zhang Yes knees hadpletely gone soft.
"So Im a tyrant. He was stunned and suddenly swung his long saber.
Puchi!
Blood bloomed.
The de God, Zhang Ji, who had dared to wield his de against the heavens, had actuallymitted suicide in his own Royal Pce.
"Your Majesty Yun zhongjun stepped forward, and his expression changed.
The extremely troublesome Zhang Ji had actually been so easily
"He clearly knew that from the moment he knelt down, his heart had copsed and he had no chance of winning. This was a true hero Im willing to bear the infamy to open up a path
The White Emperor slowly bent over and touched Zhang Jis eyes that were wide open with unwillingness. He mumbled, Zhang Ji, you alone are the spirit of an era. If you are defeated, the entire mortal world will seem to have aged countless years in an instant, and there will be no life left
He slowly stood up and looked at the White clouds floating in the vast sky. He murmured, Samsara? What a mysterious ce that was! After a living being dies, will it be another world?
Death was the most mysterious realm of life, and also the end of life.
The moment every life was born, they had to face death.
Youve reached the finish line ahead of time. Emperor Yun was surprisingly calm. He disappeared from the spot with the corpse. When he reappeared, it was already an unknown Green Mountain. The soil was tumbling when he stretched out his hand.
A grave stood quietly.
He erected a stone tablet and wrote tomb of the hero Zhang Ji on it.
A gentle breeze blew past.
The sky was high and the clouds were light, it was vast and boundless.
Although they had won the war, Emperor Yun was not happy. He stood quietly in front of the tomb and said,
"What exactly is reincarnation?
The world after death, as we have guessed, really exists?
"Is there someone controlling it? Then, if there is a God in control, then what are we to you, the mysterious existence who controls reincarnation?
"Zhang Ji, you went to see him I hope you can tell me what happened when youe back. The White Emperor lowered his head and looked at the tomb. Behind him was a group of celestial realm subordinates who were kneeling. He muttered,
He chuckled,
"The existence of Samsara? I also want to see you.
Chapter 521:
Chapter 521:
521 The Daily News
The road to theherworld was long, and the head and tail of the people could not be seen.
Bright and beautiful flowers covered thend on both sides. Zhang Xiaoxiao looked at thend in shock. is this the world after death?
He didnt expect that the Deva didnt lie to him. It really existed.
"I can only start all over again. Zhang Ye clenched his fists tightly. He was at a loss and bitter.
There were all sorts of sounds around.
"Didnt I die?
"Im also dead.
"This is the world of the dead?
.
The crowd was in an uproar. It was obvious that after closing and opening their eyes, they had suddenly arrived in an unknownnd. They felt very strange and panicked. Countless people were discussing and whispering to each other.
"Eh? It was the king of Xiao Kingdom! Saber God Zhang Mo!
Someone cried out in surprise. He seemed to have recognized Zhang Ji and quickly made way for him. Most of the people on the road to theherworld were citizens of the Xiao Kingdom. Those who had died in the war with the Celestials were now crowded in theherworld.
"Youre at the front. Someone said.
Zhang Ji fell silent for a moment, feeling very guilty. If what the Deva had said was true, then he was indeed a spy for the Deva. He had helped the Deva expand his power, which was a huge loss of face.
He quickly waved his hand and said, its the world of the dead. Theres no need to care about your identity when you were alive.
The people around him quickly agreed.
After a few twists and turns, Zhang Ji looked around curiously and examined his surroundings carefully. This was the world of the dead? What mysterious existence was in charge of it?
At this moment, news came from the front of the group.
Theyve been queuing for half a month. I heard that theyve suspended their stock again!
Were temporarily closing our business. Its said that too many people died in this war. Theherworld is full and its hard to manage!
Its said thatdy Meng Po has started again, but she has asked the ck and white ghosts to recruit people.
.
Zhang Ye had a strange expression on his face when he heard this. Recruiting?
"This, this What do you mean by that?
Zhang Xiao looked at the crowd in the distance and suddenly felt that his life had been in vain. He could not help but look amazed. The world of the dead was really unfathomable.
There were various special personnel in charge of reincarnation. It was said that the highest level was the mysterious Supreme existence who was in charge of the reincarnation Pce?
After waiting in line to rest for a few days, people continued to pour in, and he could vaguely see a stream of people ahead.
Zhang Ji gradually saw the bridge of helplessness, the home-viewing terrace, and the three-lives stone. The people on the bridge were crying and mourning. After finding out the specific effects, Zhang Ji couldnt help but be shocked and feel even more respectful.
However, he was also extremely bitter in his heart. He was already dead. This Yellow Springs Road was hisst path. He hadpletely forgotten everything. His heart was filled with regret, confusion, and iparable regret.
He wanted to change everything, but he didnt know where to start.
Heughed, his face filled with the vicissitudes of life. in the face of death, all life is equal. Before the reincarnation, everything is illusory.
Gradually, as the road moved forward, someone in the crowd in front pointed at the poem engraved on the bridge of helplessness and eximed, the Paramita flower blooms, the Paramita flower sighs on the bridge of helplessness. Ive forgotten my past life in this life, so how can I stay by my old friend in the next life Its really a good poem!
I heard the ck and white impermanences said that this was left by a reincarnated person a long time ago.
"Eh? Thats strange. Since he cant remember his next life and this life, and he has no ties to it, its a whole new life. Why would he write this poem?
"Could it be that in the next life, you still want to do something to the people of the previous life?
Thats ridiculous. How can someone still remember their past and present lives?
Zhang Xiao listened to the discussions around him and was slightly shocked. He seemed to have some special thoughts in his heart and secretly clenched his fists.
"Perhaps, I have. chance
Gradually, Zhang San came to the end of the bridge. He saw the three-lives stone and the legendary mengpo. It was indeed extremely ugly, ferocious, and ugly. Just a smile from it would make one shiver.
"Number 124529, next life, path of the heaven-born. The old and hoarse voice sounded, and everyone was envious. Bing a Deva was the most honorable existence, and it was something that countless people couldnt even dream of.
"Can you wait a moment Zhang Ye could not help but ask.
Meng Po was shocked. She looked at the man and sized him up. everyone is waiting in line. It took them a long time to get their turn. They cant wait to be reincarnated, but youre still waiting?
Zhang Ye nodded nervously.
"If you want to wait, then wait Meng Po didnt pay attention to him. Zhang Ji silently returned to the beginning of the yellow Springs Road. He stood in the distance and waited quietly. He curled up in a corner and watched the neers die one by one.
He observed everyones expression without blinking.
These people had just appeared in this world of the dead. They were very frightened and nervous.
Maybe it exists, maybe it doesnt The moment the person Im looking for arrived in hell He would definitely be very calm. When other people encountered such a mysterious and unknown situation, their first reaction would be to look around nervously This man, on the other hand, shouldnt be nervous. Instead, he should be reminiscing, looking familiar, or something of the sort.
He didnt know if it existed, but he had to wait and try!
If there was someone who remembered reincarnation like this, he would definitely appear. After all, as long as one lived, one would die.
How smart was he?
I dont remember, but if someone does, then that person might be able to
This was hisst chance.
After all, he was a formidable person. Ordinary people would not have thought of this and tried it decisively.
As the days passed, the yellow Springs Road was filled with people. Zhang Ji had been waiting all this time, as if he had be a nail in the coffin. He had also witnessed the continuous improvement of theherworld.
During this period of time, there was also news from the front.
The ck and white impermanence Lords have brought back a strange tree. Its screaming. Its so strange It was said that he was a temporary public servant who would appear in hell He looks very timid and strange.
Zhang Xiaos expression suddenly became slightly strange. The ck and white impermanences that he had mentioned before, had they returned?
A few days passed.
"My God, its said that the Treeman is whimsical and ns to build a city there! Hes working on some construction blueprint and is preparing to carry bricks with the dead souls. I dont know what hes doing at all
A few days passed.
"Its said thatdy meng po ordered the tree man to solve the loneliness of our long wait on the road to theherworld. the tree man came up with the idea of publishing newspapers! So that we wont be so bored!
Daily newspaper? whats that?
The daily newspaper?
Even de God Zhang Mo was curious.
As a result, in just a few days, newspaper stands facilities were added on the yellow Springs Road. There were newspapers ced inside, and it was said that they had to be retrieved and put out at will.
Some of the people who had been waiting bitterly on the road to theherworld and lining up to be reincarnated were really lonely and bored. They couldnt help but pick up a newspaper to kill time. In the end, within a few days, they were instantly fascinated.
On the entire Yellow Springs Road, almost every living being was sitting cross-legged on the ground, holding a newspaper and reading it.
He didnt even have the heart to line up.
..
Although Zhang Ji was a formidable character, he was also slightly curious. The world after death was really mysterious.
Even a Celestial Emperor like him could not help but pick up a so-called newspaper and read it. The words Samsara daily were written on it inrge font. A small headline on the first page read,
"Shocking! Fengdu Ghost City is being built and is nning to hire workers with generous rewards?
This title was very strange. For a moment, Zhang Ji did not know why, but he had a strong desire to read it. He continued to read, to realize the construction of theherworld town, to enrich the spiritual life of the vengeful spirits in the reincarnationherworld, and to realize the three modernization
It was a long and voluminous article, and he actually unknowingly continued to read it. It was a very strange feeling, and after reading it, he even had the thought of taking the initiative to help build Fengdu.
He then looked at the other pages of the newspaper, which seemed to have just been opened. There was not much News content, mainly novels . There seemed to be a novel called records of the alchemy Emperor .
Alchemy Emperor, do not enter the forest, the first test of love.
This writing style was really good.
Unknowingly, he had be addicted to it.
"The Magus world? Sorcery? Spiritual power? Zhang Ji pondered silently. He felt that he had a special intuition in this novel. It contained Some Kind of Heaven and earth truth that should not be underestimated. There was a world-shaking secret.
This first chapter isnt simple. There are some concepts in it that are worth trying. Zhang Ji was known as the saber God, which was enough to show how terrifying his cultivation talent was. Could it be that this had actually happened in the book?
522 Chapter 531: yedu city building plan (2 in 1)
522 Chapter 531: yedu city building n (2 in 1)
522 Chapter 531-yedu city building n (2 in 1)
Cat jump sat in front of theputer, feeling very confused.
He was just an ordinary tree yer who was secretly farming and developing. A few days ago, he had already broadcasted his attempt to mine iron. After all, it was a big leap from the Stone Age to the Iron Age.
However, a few days ago, he was inexplicably pulled into this dark world by a pair of strange ck and white ghosts. They had ferocious faces and he experienced a lot of strange scenes-ghosts, the bridge of helplessness, the three-life stone, and even the huge ck and white reincarnation hanging in the sky Only then did he realize that this might be the legendaryherworld.
Im numb!
He had encountered a hidden mission!
He was dumbstruck on the spot, and was directly dumbfounded. Using themonnguage of the current spore evolution forum users, he said, This happiness hade too suddenly!
After all, this game wasnt that simple. You couldnt be bald just because you wanted to.
Speaking of which, the path of the heaven-born, the path of animals, the path of hungry ghosts, the path of humanity, the path of Asura Where did the sixth one go? What about the hell Dao? If there were six paths, what about reincarnation? Now, he might be able to get an answer to this world view.
Just now, he had been brought to see Meng Po by the ck and white impermanences and received a hell-level epic-level mission: Let him be in charge of the construction of Fengdu, and then propose various construction matters of theherworld to improve it?
Even I, a farming yer, would have such a day!
At that time, he was so excited. He was going to reach the peak of his life. Such a big project to build theherworld was the dream of any farming yer. In the end, when he asked how many people he could get, Meng Po directly said that he was alone now and asked him to think of a way.
He was stunned on the spot!
Just me?
Then build your head!
Maybe I can start a live broadcast. If one side is in trouble, everyone will watch!
He knew very well what kind of people those guys were. It was impossible to make use of them normally, as they were all wretched little people. But now that he had a way to attract them, it was different. Perhaps it could help him create a miracle.
The three stinky leathers were better than Zhuge Liang, and the thinking of tens of thousands of idiots couldnt be underestimated.
He quickly turned on his livestream and called his friends. brothers, Ive encountered a hidden mission!
Fortunately, the time in theherworld was also one year at a time. It was just as fast as the flow of time in the beast path.
"Ai, ai, ai? Host, where is this ce?
Its so dark. I feel like my life has fallen into darkness.
There was a series of cheers. There were only two or three people entering. It was unknown when the live broadcast room would attract arge audience. Seeing this, Jumping Cat gritted its teeth and emptied all its savings. After all, for the sake of this hidden mission, it was going all out!
Ding! Ding!
Jumping Cat rewarded 10 rockets!
In an instant, the huge amount of gifts made the poprity of the live broadcast room in the front row surge. Arge number of people poured in, and everyone came to see what was happening.
Jumping Cat introduced the environment. I received a strange encounter mission and met the ck and white ghosts. They saw me farming and mining. The house they built was very unique. I was brought to hell! They want me to help them build their houses!
"Build what house? Someonemented in thements.
"Fengdu!
.
Everyone was shocked. It was the Fengdu from the legends? The one in theherworld? A yer? My God of creation, what kind of epic quest is this? He couldnt help but look around carefully.
Jumping Cat immediately introduced them, as if she was an outdoor streamer.
From the camera, we can see that Meng Po is currently the person in charge. There is no judge cui, ox head, and horse face, but we dont know if there will be one in the future. This is a wrinkled and dark old woman in her seventies or eighties, but she likes to smile. Her smile is very scary and sinister. When she has nothing to do, she likes to sit on the bridge of helplessness like a young girl in love. She takes out a mirror and shows off her smile in front of the mirror, saying that she wants to practice it for His Majesty to see
His Majesty actually likes to watch this?
All theizens sucked in a cold breath.
There was a deep shadow lingering in their hearts. This was like a horror story. Indeed, the aesthetic of theherworld was different from ordinary people!
Jumping Cat, the yer, was also shocked and quickly regained his senses.
Ahem, ahem, ahem. We can also see that the ck and white ghosts are a person with schizophrenia. Its very strange. They turn into a man and a woman to maintain the security of the road to the underworld. Its rtively normal.
And beside the three-lives stone, theres often a truth listener squatting. Hes a strange man with a wretched face, a sinister smile, and drooling from time to time. He makes me feel like a train maniac, giving me goosebumps.
.
Everyone felt that it was strange. Why were the NPCs in hell so interesting?
Meng Po, who loved to look at herself in the mirror, but was extremely ugly.
The ck and white impermanences that were divided.
And di ting, who had a wretched look on his face.
Moreover, all of them were extremely ugly. It was as if they hade to the characters in a gloomy ghost story or Alices dream-like Fairnd.
Apart from these NPCs, they also mentioned that there is a mysterious Samsara Pces Emperor. No one knows what his real name is.
I have to say, such an ugly Meng Po is actually in love. Shes holding a small mirror and smiling charmingly. I have to say, shes a little cute (picking nose).
"Host, are you going to work here? (Interesting)
Cat jump nodded, put her hands together and said seriously, Everyone, help me think of a way, please! This strange encounter mission is Simply earth-shattering. Itll probably be very difficult to gain the favor of these NPCs.
Everyones interest was immediately piqued. Only difficult things were challenging.
Another main mission has been activated. If Im not wrong, this is the second path. At this time, a well-known yer immediately analyzed, the first main storyline-[ the rise of Asura ] is the gay route. Its obviously abat route forbat yers. Its for hot-bloodedbat and cultivation, where the strong are respected As for the second main storyline, [ the construction of yedu in hell ], its obviously for lifestyle and farming yers.
Indeed. After all, one of the two treants is a battle-type while the other is a potion-type. Theyre obviously rted tobat The yer in front of me, cat jump, is obviously an expert in farming. This distribution is definitely not by chance!
When someone analyzed it, everyone felt that it was reasonable. Wasnt that the case?
The main storyline of the battle style and life style yers had already been determined. Many people sat in front of theputer and took a deep breath. As expected of the game nning team, it was so precise that it was amazing.
Although this virtual reality game did not have a level setting or an attribute panel, it was the essence of this game!
It gave the yers a very real experience, like a real Second Life. The two main storylines had also appeared in front of them, so the yers would not be like headless flies He wouldpletely be a native and experience a real Second Life.
"It seems that we have a lot of work to do. We have to give birth to the babies over there and help with the farming here.
"Hahahaha, awesome! Who said he was busy? Those who like to fight, go over there. Those who like farming and construction,e to this live broadcast room!
"Cough, cough, cough! Although youre alone in building yedu, there will bebor. Those people on the road to theherworld are the same, but how can they work for you without any benefits? You have to be rewarded and on the road to theherworld, Meng Po also asked you to eliminate their loneliness. Maybe we can make a daily newspaper, use spiritual food as a reward, and then stop updating Let them carry the bricks before we can read the next chapter.
"Wonderful! Two birds with one stone!
Thus, there was Samsara daily and the first chapter of the records of the alchemy Emperor: Alchemy Emperor, do not enter the forest. First test of passion.
In fact, these novels had long beenpiled into novels by fans on the inte in the real world. Even green vines, Daoist Immortals, and various eras had been recorded andpiled into actual records. Now, they could just be transported on the spot.
Only trantion was a difficult task.
Fortunately, there were manyizens in cat jump and the live broadcast room, so they worked together to trante it.
As fans of farming, theizens were very excited. It was also a technical job to capture their hearts and make them itch.
"Lets kill them! The group of people were in high spirits. They picked up their pens and prepared to strike.
On the road to theherworld.
Zhang Xiao held the newspaper, feeling a little annoyed.
The alchemy Emperor secretly made babies with his back to the seven little witches.
The name was still weird, but the content was new.
Grantham was rescued by seven young witches, only to find out that they had formed an Elizabeth Freemasonry to resist the dark witches, but it was very difficult. The young girls were bullied by the dark witches and lived at the bottom of the society.
One day, Elizabeth came back in a sorry state. She lost her job and hugged slime, muttering to herself, Had life always been so difficult? Or was it only as difficult as when we were weak? Life has always been like this, even the strong have pain. The slime suddenly said.
When Zhang Ji saw this, this sentence pierced right into his heart.
This slime was obviously someone who had experienced the vicissitudes of life. Zhang Ji also remembered his own life. He had struggled all his life but ended up being called a tyrant. He felt the same way and had a faint resonance in his heart.
As he continued to watch, the alchemy Emperor began to study strange things. With his back to the seven little witches, he began to build mechanical alchemy dolls. Zhang Mo was full of anticipation. What was he doing now? A whole new civilization, a whole new world view, so novel, I really want to read the next chapter.
This was the first time he had such expectations.
How long had it been since something like this had happened?
Only when he was weak and challenged a powerful enemy of a country, as well as a Deva, would he have such a strong sense of anticipation!
Also, I really wonder how fearsome the person behind this book is to be able to write such a book. In his opinion, the writing in that world was very real. Even the various theories and data, in his extremely high vision, were very likely to be realized.
His heart waspletely heavy.
"As expected, theherworld is very powerful. He held his forehead.
Initially, he had nned to wait in hell for the person who might remember the fate of reincarnation to fight for a chance of survival for the rise of the path of humanity. He had read the newspapers to pass the time. But now, he felt a little pain in wanting to catch up.
"I shouldnt be addicted, I shouldnt forget my mission to save the path of humanity!
Zhang Ji clenched his fists. As the first ambitious heavenly Emperor in the history of the path of humanity, he silently hinted to himself.
As the days passed, everyone on the road to theherworld began to bepletely addicted to the novel. The carefree daily life of the alchemy Emperor and the seven little witches was also infected by the sorrow and suffering of the king of Babylon, Lilith.
Even Zhang Ji could not help but sigh. This was an era that was as sad as them.
Especially when Lilith pretended to be cold in front of everyone and said, the king of Babylon is not allowed to shed tears. This stabbed Zhang Yes heart even harder. He felt the same way. Wasnt this also him?
The king would acknowledge, the king would permit, the king would carry the entire world!
After he finished reading thest paragraph, he felt a long emptiness. He wanted to read it a few more times. As a failed King, he was the most emotional. He resisted the path of the heaven-born but was schemed against.
He also started to read the other contents of Samsara daily aimlessly. The other pages were calling for everyone to build Fengdu Ghost City as usual. the ghost in the front will nt a tree, and the ghost in the back will enjoy the shade. In response to theherworlds new target, we will be calling for all living beings on the road to theherworld to participate
Zhang Xiao shook his head.
Moving bricks? As a construction worker, building a city?
That was impossible.
As the first Celestial Emperor in the history of the mortal world, he had unparalleled talent and swept across the world. Even the Celestials were afraid of him. Even if he was defeated and became the king of a destroyed country, he would not do such a lowly thing that would damage his status.
The days passed.
On the road to theherworld, people were sitting cross-legged and reading newspapers. They were reading novels about alchemy Emperors counterattack and the start of an earth-shattering war. They couldnt help but discuss it enthusiastically. Even a noble celestial began to argue with some creatures from the mortal world and animal path who looked down on them.
In my opinion, this alchemy Emperor can definitely defeat that evil witch! The existence of the beast path spoke.
"Thats impossible. The dark Witch is as powerful as a Deva! Its impossible for mortals to defeat Celestials! A man from the mortal world shook his head and secretly nced at a heavenly being, trying to tter him.
"Nonsense! The celestial was furious and had obviously be a true fan. from a fair point of view! Even if Im a Deva, the alchemy monarch can defeat a Deva. Hes not Zhang Ji!
The man who was flirting was speechless.
He was a little stunned and couldnt react at all.
"Yup! He would definitely win alchemy Emperor! Hes not a loser like me. In the distance, Zhang Xiao clenched his fists and curled up in a corner. After going through so many reincarnations and deliberately hiding, no one here recognized him.
At this moment, everyone was extremely nervous and full of anticipation, because the battle would begin tomorrow!
The next day, a new newspaper was published, and a group of people rushed to the newspaper stand.
"Next,
At the end of the bridge, Meng Po was sitting on a chair and slowly pouring soup.
BOOM!
However, the people in the queue immediately swarmed away.
"Please allow us to wait for a while before reincarnating!
"Im going to follow another chapter! And drink grandma Mengs soup!
! m so anxious! Could Granzon defeat Medusa, the great Lord of Death? And then be an Emperor? To start a new wizard era?
"The hymn of humans is a hymn of courage!
The bridge of helplessness was instantly in a state of chaos, and the ce waspletely empty.
Shangguan man was speechless.
She looked in front of her in a daze. Now, there was no one in line. They had all run to the crowded newspaper stands. For the yellow Springs Road, which was always full, everyone was rushing to be reincarnated. This was the first time.
However, she didnt mind. She took out a book and started reading.
Of course, it wasnt alchemy Emperors Chronicles. Although she was also following this story, as the person-in-charge, she had already digested it internally and read the updates in advance. What she was reading now was the book that the Asura Dao had written for her:
Confused, ugly, and cute wife: please conduct yourself, Your Majesty.
.
Tap tap tap tap.
After a series of umtion, the group of people wentpletely crazy. Todays chapter was undoubtedly a must-read. The alchemy monarch led tens of thousands of slimes to the battle in the alchemy airship. The battle was imminent. Could they win?
Zhang Ji was one of the people in the crowd. He picked up the newspaper and saw the title of the day:
Sweep! holding the sun, moon, and stars, there was no one like me in the world!
"This title, is it a victory? The counterattack has finally begun! Zhang Ye clenched his fists tightly. He felt that this title was too domineering, and it made his blood boil.
Holding the sun, the moon, and the stars in his hands, how domineering was this kind of person?
He couldnt help but look at the next line of words. Who knew that todays Samsara daily would be so bizarre? there was only the bright and alluring chapter title in front of him. There was no content. There was only a single line of words below:
How is the prediction chapter? please report to the brick-moving area!
???
His expression changed several times, and his hand trembled. The newspaper was torn into two!
523 Chapter 532: a strange person
523 Chapter 532: a strange person
523 Chapter 532-a strange person
"Brick-moving area?
The entire Yellow Springs Road was instantly empty.
Meanwhile, the crowd at the newspaper stand instantly turned to the brick-moving area.
Go to the brick-moving area and read thetest chapter. Dont push me!
Theres no one in the world who can grasp the sun. moon, and stars. This title is too tempting. The alchemy Emperor should have won, but
It could not be helped. This was the most intriguing scene. Grantham had been saving up for a long time, and this was the key chapter of the earth-shattering counterattack. After all, not only was the writing of this novel realistic and detailed, but some of the cultivation systems in it seemed to be feasible, which expanded the sense of immersion.
"Move bricks?
Zhang Ye tore the newspaper apart.
He stood there alone, looking at the crowd in the distance. He took a deep breath. Im actually angry Theherworld is indeed strange and unique.
His respect for him grew.
At the very least, as a former ruler of a country, he would never have thought of such a method.
As expected of theherworld, the most mysterious ce in the legends.
Forget it. This novel is filled with great horror. Im currently obtaining some kind of knowledge and intelligence from it! He thought for a while, but he still couldnt hold back his desire to know the ending. He strode over. after I finish reading this chapter, I wont read it anymore. Ill continue to go back and squat at the source of the yellow Springs Road. Ill wait for the person who might appear and remember the reincarnation. Then, maybe I can
At the brick-moving office.
A tree man was sitting on a chair.
His door was even more crowded than mengpos, as if he was mengpo.
He kept telling the people in line,you have to move bricks to continue watching! However, to move bricks, one had to first smelt them. This wasmon sense. How could one move bricks without bricks? Everyone here is an expert with special talents, so your efficiency is amazing. Youll be able toplete it very soon.
He constantly assigned tasks, just like a contractor.
Theherworld was in a physical space, not in Mengmeis mind space.
The soil and flowers were all real, but the rtively powerful ghosts had been reincarnated countless times, so their talents were naturally powerful. They even had powerful souls that could turn into physical objects ande into contact with them. Naturally, they could move bricks and build buildings.
"Hurry up,
"Go and smelt!
In an instant, the entire Yellow Springs Road was filled with people. It was as if they had entered an era of steel smelting, full of passion and vitality.
"Its finally starting Mao Tiao sat on a chair and wiped off her sweat. She peeked at the empty bridge of helplessness in the distance and Meng Po was still reading quietly.
Bringing people to start work was also one of Fengdus ns.
Although Inferno often suspended their business and was used to it, Meng Po was so calm when they stopped their business. Naturally, she had given them prior notice. Otherwise, he would have been dead by now.
It wasnt that he didnt know about Meng POs vicious methods, but just thinking about it made him feel terrified.
"Water friends in the live broadcast room, are the building blueprints almost done? After all, many of them are Civil Engineers, and they even invited Mengmei, and developer, to n and construct arge-scale formation in ordance with the heavenly Dao
"And all the big bosses, hurry up and trante. Well kill them and let them experience the pain of catching up! Let them chase after a hundred million Zhang! Jumping Cat was full of ambition as she said to the live stream, and to all theizens, if you think its good, please give it a tip.
Everyone in the live broadcast room was speechless.
They felt that this was simply poisonous.
Which of the other people in the live broadcast room didnt obediently enjoy it? They were watching the hosts performance with fair skin, beautiful long legs, and what about them? To look at a tree, not only did they have to pay money and reward, but they also had to help with the work and put in a lot of effort.
The busy afternoon gradually came to a stop.
The group of people sat down on the bricks at the construction site in exhaustion. After reaping the fruits of theirbor, they read the next chapter happily, feeling that their days were very fulfilling.
"Brother, your brick-moving skills arent bad. Some of the surrounding creatures said to Zhang Ji. They were full of admiration. Now, they were also gradually understanding the meaning of the word moving bricks.
Zhang San didnt say much. After all, his cultivation and talent were there. He acted like a loner and ignored the group of people who were discussing the plot. He sat on the brick of the construction site and quietly read the newspaper in the corner.
"Im not disappointed! He clutched the newspaper tightly and cheered. He watched Gao rans battle to his hearts content. The great saber God Emperor, who was known as the ruthless and ambitious, felt every pore on his body rx!
Cool!
It felt too good!
At the end of the letter, he read,
The Holy Sees alchemy Emperor Grantham had easily defeated Medusas summon of the ancient Hero King, Gilgamesh, andpletely suppressed the entire era. He had turned into the most dazzling sun, and the alchemy era had finally begun! The name of Lord Grantham, who was in charge of the door of truth and alchemy, was well-known throughout the world. However, he had secretly returned to the Elizabeth Freemasonry and told the seven little witches, Im back. just this one sentence alone made them wait for a hundred years.
Seeing this, Zhang Xiao was satisfied.
It was the end!
Overthrowing the entire Dark Age and bing invincible, the story should havee to an end.
It was a happy ending for him and the seven little witches. Zhang Ji sat on the construction site and couldnt help but feel emotional. He decided not to watch it anymore. The rest of the plot should be a peaceful and happy daily life.
However, he casually nced at the trailer for the next chapter.
The alchemy Emperor started the Babylonian alchemy era, built world-ss wonderings, the Babylonian Sky Garden, the Adolf Giants It could be called a miracle and the most glorious era in the history of the Babylonian sorcerers. The seven little witches are about to die. Where will the alchemy Emperor go?
[ please look at the next chapter, the Land of the Gods, the gods! ]
To the heavens?
To see thend of all gods?
The name of the chapter made him nervous. alchemy monarch, how could he be so bold?! Hes a God!
What was the meaning of ups and downs, ups and downs?
This was it!
His heart stirred again.
Thats right, counting the time, the seven little witches were only at the second or third grade, and they were about to die of old age.
He couldnt help but take a deep breath. Would there be no pain after bing strong? He remembered the saying, life has always been like this, and even the strong have pain. it was as if the words echoed back and forth. He had overthrew the entire era for the seven little witches and defeated the most powerful enemy, but he could not defeat the enemy of time. Even if Grantham became the most powerful man on the top of the world, he still suffered.
The surroundings were tense, and many of the seven little witches were so angry that they were grinding their teeth.
Poor Miss Elizabeth and the other cute little girls. Are they going to die?
"Whats with this ending!
Wait. minute. an audience with the gods. could it be that Granzon is going to the heavens to find the Land of the Gods, meet the gods, and find a way to prolong the lives of the seven little witches
How is this possible?!
Grantham, youre too infatuated
The anxious discussions around him made Zhang Mos heart start to be chaotic. He did not seed, but the alchemy Emperor seeded. If he did not get any good results, would he really end up in a sad state?
"Life is always miserable without good karma?
He took a deep breath and was touched by the story.
What happened next was too confusing. He hesitated for a while, looked around, and continued to move bricks. forget it, Ill move for another afternoon. Theres another chapter in the evening. Ill leave after I finish reading it.
A few dayster.
"Brother, my brick-moving skills are not as good as yours. One of the celestial beings sighed in admiration. He had thought that with his talent, even if he did such a lowly job, he would still be dazzling. He didnt expect that there would be such an amazing person.
524 Chapter 533: waiting for three years on the bridge of helplessness
524 Chapter 533: waiting for three years on the bridge of helplessness
524 Chapter 533-waiting for three years on the bridge of helplessness
Time passed by in the blink of an eye.
"I seem to have been here before.
Li Sansheng finally arrived. He looked around in a daze. However, in my memory, there seems to be a long and dense crowd. The yellow Springs Road that has no end actually only has a sparse number of people lining up
He was a little puzzled.
There were very few memory fragments, but he had never made a mistake.
Could it be that something had changed?
He turned his head and saw a magnificent ck city in the distance. It was still under construction.
Huge ck square stones were neatly piled up, making it look majestic and vast. On top of the stones, there were strange creatures holding a piece of paper and reading it with great interest.
"What are they doing? Its so strange, but the road to theherworld is long and theres no one in line. I can get to the bridge of helplessness as soon as possible.
"Wait, why did I say the bridge of helplessness?
He was puzzled again.
He arrived at the bridge of helplessness without any obstructions. There were still a few people here and there. He stood on the three-life stone and began to look at his past and present life.
"So I Its me.
After he saw it, he finally understood everything.
In this life, even though his talent was still very poor, he had experienced the war in the Xiao Kingdom. This incident was considered a huge event in the long history of the path of humanity. It was a terrifying dark era. The first formidable Celestial Emperor in the history of the path of humanity, the God of machetemen, Zhang Ji, had attacked the Celestials. He had amazing talent, but he still died in the end!
He was not very talented. As a survivor of the Xiao Kingdom, he was born early. With his business and wisdom, he built a big business. He was supposed to get married and have children, but there were some fragments of memories in his heart that kept him tied down, making him eager to find someone.
Thus, after he had a sessful career, he gave up his wealth and spent his entire life looking for something.
In the end, he passed by a vige when he was old. He suddenly felt an inexplicable bond in his heart. He walked in and saw a crazy woman in her teens.
His tears began to flow uncontrobly, and he sobbed. He knew that this was the person he was looking for.
It was said that the crazy womans parents were also survivors of the Xiao Kingdom. When they were pregnant, they ran away. However, the woman was born with a head. She was mentally retarded. He had raised her for half of his life, but she still could not regain her consciousness. He died of an illness at the age of ny-seven and came here.
Ive waited bitterly for several lifetimes, but we cant be together in the end He wiped his tears and looked at Meng Po in front of him. She was no longer the mysterious reincarnation existence in the past.
Thousands of years of looking back, several lifetimes of bitter waiting, the love in the reincarnation began and did not stop here.
"A lifetime of mistakes, a lifetime of mistakes His face was bitter. The intersection of reincarnation and reincarnation could not be at the right time.
Suddenly, Meng Po put down the book with the strange name and looked up.
19476, Ive heard of you. In your next life, youll be in the mortal world.
Li Sansheng was silent for a moment. can I wait for a while?
"Oh? Meng Po asked.
"Wait for her to die. Wait for a perfect time to reincarnate together. He took a deep breath.
Meng Poughed. do you know that its almost useless for you to wait like this? even if youre the same age as her, youll still miss her in the sea of people because you might not remember her or find her. Youll also waste a lot of reincarnation time waiting for her. Its not worth it.
Li Sansheng pursed his lips and said determinedly,I want to wait for her Whoever dies at the age of ny-seven will have to wait three years on the bridge of helplessness!
Meng Po smiled.
Three years on the bridge of helplessness was equivalent to 30 years in the mortal world. Perhaps the girl would enter the cycle of reincarnation around the same time.
Li Sansheng chose to wait in the end. He left the bridge of helplessness and wandered aimlessly.
.
.
On the other side, a Foreman was working hard on the construction site of Fengdu.
A voice came from afar.
"Did you hear? The person who left behind the poem at the bridge of helplessness has appeared again!
Thats right, hes really an infatuated lover. Whoever dies at the age of ny-seven will have to wait three years on the bridge of helplessness Its another new poem!
Zhang Jis eyes widened, and his mind went nk.
At this moment, he realized that he had forgotten to keep an eye on the person who had just descended on the road to the underworld. He didnt expect that he had already missed it. The other party should have left and entered the cycle of reincarnation. He was extremely remorseful.
"Detestable! Only then did he remember his mission, which was to shoulder the rise and fall of the entire path of humanity. He said with great pain, I deserve to die. Damn it. The fate of the path of humanity is on me, but records of alchemy Emperor has wronged me!!
At this moment, a voice came from afar, a famous person is here.
Zhang Xiao was shocked. She hasnt left yet? He couldnt help but quickly walk over.
Li Sansheng was also very surprised. He looked at this man, who looked like the ambitious and ruthless Zhang Ji, a hero of a generation, but at this time, he was like a contractor, full of the smell of the countryside.This person is a little simr to the Overlord of the path of humanity who dared to defy the heavens.
"Brother,e over here. Zhang Ye finally remembered what he was here for.
Then, li Sansheng felt that his three views had been attacked. It was really the legendary Overlord Zhang Qian who had such a tortuous thing happen in theherworld. What was even more shocking was that this number one Celestial Emperor of the mortal world actually had a request from him!
"I cant. Li Sansheng quickly shook his head. He knew his own capabilities.
But only you can barely remember this ce and have the memories of your previous life. Zhang Ji just stared at him. also, I have a n. Since youre not talented, I can train you here, although I dont know how much you can remember in your next life! How much of it will be an instinct!
Li Sansheng was still hesitating.
"Dont worry. Zhang Ji took a deep breath. He knew that this person was the only hope for the path of humanity. although your talent is weak and you are not a battle-type, you can vaguely remember reincarnation. This is still your greatest advantage Iveprehended two peerless martial arts from alchemy Emperors record, and mybat power is several times stronger than before. If I challenge a Deva again, I might have a great advantage Ive already lost and theres no second chance. Youre different. Ill teach you, and you might be able to
Did he learn some kind of shocking secret technique from alchemy Emperor?
Li Sansheng looked at the newspaper with a dumbfounded expression He had been reincarnated for so many years, but this was the first time he had seen such a bizarre thing.
This is a very good newspaper. It can help you pass the time. Also, some of the data in it is extremely unbelievable. It can inspire us. Zhang Ji said, in theherworld, there are many things that conform to the rules of heaven and earth. You cant underestimate them.
Li Sanshengs face suddenly became serious.
After all, he had to wait here for the arrival of that person. There was no harm in looking at it now. He could be a nail in theherworld with Zhang Ji.
Zhang Ji wasnt afraid that li Sansheng would be fascinated by it. He couldnt help but whisper in his heart, at most, Ill just drive him away. Anyway, even if Im fascinated, it doesnt mean that I cant drive him out.
Zhang Ye made up his mind and said, Speaking of which, in theherworld, besides the newspaper stand, theres also a fighting stand! Perhaps, there was a huge secret hidden within. The namebat was already profound enough, and he could go and take a look toprehend some of thews of the world! Its not officially open yet, so only foremen like us who built Fengdu are qualified to try it. Ill Take You There to take a look.
Then, the two of them came to a heavy and thick rectangr machine with a few strange ck and white buttons in the shape of a three-life stone.
"What is this? Li Sansheng was shocked.
Im not sure, but thebat Pavilion might be able to help you improve and train yourbat talent! Zhang Jis expression was serious as he tried to figure it out.
He had read the novel andprehended the wondrous deduction technique from it, which was why he had wasted some time. He was addicted to it, but he knew better than anyone that these things should not be underestimated.
"Improve, train mybat talent? Li Sanshengs face also became serious.
Hisck ofbat talent had always been a pain in his heart. Now that he had such a mysterious item, his eyes burned with passion and he was vaguely looking forward to it.
"Calm down Perhaps, this is your chance to save the path of humanity! Zhang Jis expression became serious as he took out a few coins. they said that you have to insert a coin to use it. Although this is my first time using it,e and try it with me to improve yourbat skills!
"Yes! Li Sanshengs face was solemn. Im willing to practice mybat skills!
As the coin was thrown in, the screen of the machine gradually lit up with a fewrge words under the two peoples solemn eyes.
"King of Fighters 98
Chapter 525:
Chapter 525:
525 The gates of hell (2 in 1)
"King of Fighters 98
On the square-shaped screen, the colorful, high-resolution graphics of the arcade machine kept jumping.
There was a start fight button at the bottom of the words, and in the background were two muscr men with bare arms and a cloth tied around their heads. They jumped up with a hahaha and crossed their legs in the air in a handsome manner, forming an x.
Kachaa!
A white sh of lightning streaked across the sky. Theynded and began to fight again.
Ha!
Hahaha!
They exchanged blows madly.
Sparks and lightning.
The background of the opening scene was very exquisite, and there were no repeated fights.
This was all because the fighting AI was set to make random moves, which was equivalent to twoputers fighting each other. After all, this arcade game could also fight with two yers and aputer, just like the traditional game.
Hahaha!
Such a handsome fight and humming sound was a little dazzling in the dark and gloomyherworld at this time. In the distance, many people who were still reading the newspaper attracted the attention of the construction site people, one after another.
Zhang Ye was shocked. His hands gripped the screen tightly and his eyes widened. this, this, this Whats going on? why did the words fight begins, the voice, and the character appear?
Zhang Ji had brought li Sansheng here for the test to find a chance to fight back against the path of the heaven-born for the rise of the path of humanity. As the first heavenly Emperor of the path of humanity, he was a man of great talent and strategy. He dared to be the first to rebel against the path of the heaven-born in the entire country. He was already extremely cautious. However, he did not expect that such a strange phenomenon would still happen after throwing in a coin.
Through the transparent ss, there were two muscr men inside the machine.
He had never seen such a strange thing in his life.
"The two Dao friends inside, do they know how to speak? Zhang Ye suddenly leaned on the screen and knocked on the ss, as if he was knocking on the door. how did the two of you get in? why did you fight? Such a ruthless move?
Ha!
Hahaha!
The two little people were still fighting and there was no reply.
"Whats going on? They cant hear our voices? This strange scene made li Sansheng a little uneasy. Previously, when Zhang Ji said that the current hell was incredible and mysterious, he didnt believe it, but now he had to believe it.
I dont know either. From the looks of their battle, there were even lightning and mes. They seem to be powerful beings with extraordinary cultivation. Zhang Ji couldnt help but feel a little surprised. He picked up the arcade game that was as tall as a person and turned it around to check for any abnormalities.
But no matter how she looked at it, it didnt look like it could fit two people.
The previous newspapers were still eptable to Zhang Ji. After all, in the mortal world, there were paper books, ssrooms, teachers, and schrs. But now, the newspapers in front of him were unbelievable. They belonged to the unconventional category that he could not understand at all.
At this moment, the people in the distance also rushed over.
When everyone saw the screen light up, they began to discuss among themselves. They were amazed andughed as theymunicated.
"Reincarnation is truly the most mysterious and wondrous ce in the world. This was the battle Pavilion that was being tested? Why are there two little people behind this metal block of ss? A being from the path of humanity spoke. He had an extraordinary cultivation level when he was alive and his vision was not low. He frowned slightly, could it be that its simr to the three-life stone and can see the images of the previous life?
One of the celestial beings shook his head andughed. Thats not the case! Everyone, take a look! These two people seem to be trapped behind this mysterious ss and are constantly fighting, but there are no duplicates, as if they are real people.
Everyone was still watching carefully, not daring to act rashly.
They observed the battle for a few minutes. There were no duplicates, and it did not seem like a rigid video.
"Its a work of art. It cant be the world-ss alchemy wonder in the records of alchemy Emperor, right? Something like The Hanging Garden of Babylon, the giant of Adolf Soon, some people remembered the fantasizing scene in the novel, the legendary alchemy.
"It really looks like it!
Immediately, everyone thought carefully and held their breath.
They had learned about the mysterious and vast sorcerer world in the novel and were already addicted to it. Naturally, they were not calm.
It should be known that ordinary novels would never be able to attract them. at most, it would only attract the obsession of some ordinary people. however, the epic novel in front of them was so real that its theory and system were very likely to be realized. it deeply touched their hearts and made them forget to eat and sleep.
The plots, sentences, and cultivation systems in these novels were enough to shock their hearts.
As they savored it, they felt as if they hade into contact with the true meaning of the world in their own realms. Many of them had a sudden epiphany and felt that their path of cultivation had suddenly opened up.
wait, thisbat pavilion could it be that the legendary alchemy emperor grantham has been searching for The door of truth? Some people looked at the screen as if they were looking through an entire world.
"The door of truth?
The dozen or so people present instantly stoppedughing.
It seemed to be whimsical and delusional, but at this moment, everyone felt that it was quite simr!
Through the square ss frame, didnt it look like the mysterious door of truth?
"You must know that Magi are a group of pure people who pursue the truth They looked at the arcade machine, and the atmosphere suddenly became solemn. Suddenly, someone silently recited the epic scene of Hermes granting the divine fire to the mortals and the three witches on the ground:
Alchemy is the mysterious study that creates the unknown life!
Pry open the door of truth. If you can master this knowledge, you will obtain the true glory of the world, and all the mysteries of the world will disappear from your side.
All things in the world reinforce and counteract each other, and rece each other. This is the principle of alchemy.
"The mysteries of alchemy are all in the Trinity form. One kind of quality will please another, one kind of quality will subdue another, and one kind of quality will dominate another.
He recited it continuously.
Everyone started to reminisce and read the exquisite words.
This was the principle of alchemy in Wizard Stories. It was mysterious and contained the ultimate truth that Wizards pursued.
If thats the case, perhaps this isnt traditional alchemy but evil alchemy. Its the dark witchs school of death Someone began to breathe rapidly and couldnt help but try to figure it out. He pointed at the arcade game and said in a deep voice, Look at these two people The souls of the living were cruelly imprisoned in this metal lump, making them fight continuously, not willing to let go of day and night Its a cruel punishment!
The people around him nodded in realization. They also felt that this method was very cruel.
At this moment, the two fighting figures on the screen would probably fight for hundreds or even thousands of years. This kind of suffering was indeed a kind of hellish torture, a punishment crueler than death.
If they were the ones locked up and constantly fighting inside, they would be surrounded by people just by inserting coins. It was terrifying to think about it!
Theherworld is in charge of the six paths of reincarnation. At this time, let us build Fengdu and establish the path of hell as the world of hell after death Perhaps, this iron block was taking in those who hadmitted felonies and making them suffer here! Make up for the karmic hindrance!
"This might be the truth of the hell Dao. This box is hell!
"Hahaha, that makes sense!
"Brother is wise!
"As expected of a Deva!
Everyonepletely calmed down. They surrounded the arcade game and started to discuss. if we put in the coins, we can see their fighting scenes. Maybe we can learn some fighting principles from it.
However, the gate of truth might not be suitable. Its more appropriate to call it the gate of hell.
Everyone nodded in agreement.
This was torture, and the battle was not allowed to stop for even a moment. Wasnt this hell?
After all, the people present were knowledgeable, and they had read the alchemy Emperors biography. They gradually came to a conclusion afterbining it with the mysterious alchemy techniques in the biography and their constant reasoning.
The battle Pavilion is not only a ce to torture them, but we can also watch them fight and learn!
"Yeah, these people are probably all powerful beings!
Therefore, they sat down cross-legged on the games starting screen, trying to figure out the mysteries. It was as if Hongjun was giving a lecture while the experts sat on futons and listened to him.
Cat jump, who was hiding at the side, was instantly dumbfounded.
Brothers, this is The King of Fighters, a fighting game. Why are you watching the opening scene like its a movie?
An hour passed.
Two hours
They were still sitting cross-legged, watching the two fight.
Mao Tiao, who was hiding in the dark, had a change in expression. Surprise, shock, daze, heartache, all sorts ofplicated emotions took turns. Suddenly, she felt a sense of depression pressing down on her chest. It was very ufortable. She could not help but roar in her heart,
Look at your sister!
Hurry up and press the start fighting button!
It was no wonder that he was speechless. After a few months of hard work, Baldy had been furiously learning about electrical circuits and alchemy. With the help of the big shots, he had finally stepped into the age of video games. With the help of alchemy, the electronicponents he made were not very precise, and the size was rough andrge. However, they were stillparable to the level of arcade games in the 1970s and 1980s. Therefore, he created the most ssic arcade game, King of Fighters.
And it was a hardcore version.
After all, for ordinary people, there were only a few moves, so it wasnt too difficult. But what about the powerhouses? Of course, he had to strengthen it. Just the moves alone had thirty moves, which were cumbersome andplicated, and extremely difficult. The movements were so fast that it was difficult to react. In short, he had to do it as hard as he could.
He had spent a few months meticulously creating it. Of course, he was looking forward to a warm response.
Who knew that in front of him
The live broadcast room was also dead silent.
This was too much of a show.
"I burst outughing! Hahahaha, this machine is connected to the door of truth, hell? Its a torture, and theres a viin locked inside?
"Theyre so cute!
Dont worry, analyze it calmly. I know why they didnt click on the start fighting button. Its because they dont know how to operate the joystick at all. In their eyes, after inserting the coin, the screen will light up with the words start fighting, and the person will also start fighting. Doesnt that mean that the fight has already started?
Think about it, the four words that appeared, coupled with the image, can indeed be understood that way.)
No wonder theyre watching quietly. They think thats all the content.
Jumping Cat thought for a moment and looked at the bulletments on the live stream. He didnt know whether tough or cry. It was his fault for not exining it clearly. This strange creation that transcended the era was naturally understood by these dead ancient people in their own way.
It seemed that he had to go up and exin how to y.
However, at this moment, someone in the bulletments also suggested, wait, the setting of the gate of hell is quite interesting! Since they think that this is an alchemy wonder imprisoned in a cage, why dont we just go with the flow?
"Thats a good idea. I was just worried that I didnt know how to build the eighteen levels of hell, and now theres one in front of me. Wouldnt it be great to design eighteen levels directly? (Happy)
Hes a devil, right? he cut corners to this extent!
"You dont say. Meng Po-sama will like it too! After all, every time he entered the battle Pavilion, he would see a group of people suffering and fighting in the 18 levels of hell. He could even control them to fight. Such torture It will also deter The Other Hell Path members from being presumptuous (funny)
"Wait, when the timees, I might be able to make it real They are all fake now, but they can be real people in the future, and the prisoners souls can be stuffed into it to make an arcade machine?
"Thats a brilliant idea!
"Ask Meng Po if she can do it! Its really cool to do this 18-floor hell of arcade games!
Maybe Meng Po cant make the decision, and she doesnt have the power. Ill have to ask the legendary Emperor for advice.
Right, its a good opportunity to see what kind of aesthetic this mysterious existence is!
After a round of discussion, they finally decided on the setting of the eighteen levels of hell.
Arcade game = gate of hell.
The gate of hell was connected to the eighteen levels of hell.
Even they couldnt help but say wonderful!
This setting was quite good.
However, at this moment, cat jump was prepared to exin to them and let them start the game. After all, the scene in front of them was very scary.
"Dont worry, lets take a look first!
A lot of big shots are experienced people. It is only natural that they analyze the situation carefully.
The live broadcast room was filled with bulletments.
Jumping Cat was silent for a moment. After thinking about it, she decided to observe in secret. The audiences first reaction was extremely important. After all, the construction of Fengdu still needed to be duped.
Three days had passed.
Other than reading the newspaper, there was another source of entertainment for the people who were carrying bricks. They came to the battle Pavilion to watch the battle between the two.
As the days went by, they found that the moves of these two people had bepletely clear. Each of them had thirty moves, and they were tired of watching them. Many people were thinking about it. Could it be that there were some mysterious moves? These 30 moves contained thews of heaven and earth?
After they got bored of it, they started to realize that there were a bunch of strange buttons on it. They did not know what they were for, so Zhang San could not help but try them out.
Ding! Ding!
[ start the game ]
After he pressed a button, the line of words shed and two options appeared.
"Single yer mode
"Two-person mode
"New image? Zhang Ye was taken aback. He tried to understand the functions of the buttons. It would jump between two modes. After he pressed single mode, countless avatars appeared.
Kyo Kusanagi.
Iori Yagami.
Please choose the difficulty:
1st rank
2nd rank.
Zhang Ye immediately chose the highest difficulty level, level three.
And after that, the fourth, fifth, sixth, quasi-Emperor, heavenly Emperor, God, these difficulties were all gray and couldnt be opened.
Looking at the difficulty options, the surrounding peoples breathing quickened. This
Is it because were too weak that its not activated?
It was another round of random selection.
In fact, these boot options were enough to understand the function of the buttons. After they were selected, the real fighting scene would appear.
"What? Zhang Xiao was shocked.
He discovered that he could actually control one person to fight with another.
His pupils contracted in excitement. unbelievable! It was simply unbelievable! Was this the gate of hell? It was a work of art and a divine skill! Not only can it imprison prisoners, but it can also control their bodies to fight?
However, in his opinion, this kind of torture was simply too cruel. Letting others y with ones body was the most uneptable thing for an expert.
"Kyo Kusanagi What kind of powerful expert is this? Zhang San was also sitting on the control panel, controlling this character. He was extremely talented inbat, and his reflexes were terrifying. The screen was almost like a blur.
Rank three difficulty.
"Pa pa pa!
It was almost like a screen, with countless frames jumping every second, and the gorgeous battle turned into afterimages.
And every time he used a gorgeous and handsome move, the name of the move would appear next to it. It was extremely smooth, making people feel extremely happy and extremely pleasing to the eye.
"What a monster! After being hit a few times in the beginning, he becamepletely familiar with it? After knocking down the opponent, you start to practice your moves on the spot?
"This kind ofbat talent? I didnt expect our brick-moving Foreman to be so strong!
"As expected of a man that even I admire. Even the Devas were shocked.
The surrounding crowd waspletely shocked.
People crowded around the arcade machine with excitement on their faces. Cat jump waspletely dumbfounded. Ten thousand f * cking curses ran through her heart. She never thought that she had underestimated these monsters from the advanced extraordinary world. Was this the average level of gods?
The live broadcast room also exploded. Were all the ghosts in hell so fierce? This was simply inhuman! How could he make a game for them to y?
"As expected of the battle Pavilion,
Zhang Ye was extremely excited and his respect for her grew.
He controlled his character to fight with his opponent and called li Sansheng to watch from the side. He said seriously, watch how I fight! Then, study hard. The mission of saving our mortal world in the future will be handed to you For now, just watch how I operate it. For example, this [ external style * nailuoluo ], swish in the air ? swish You have to press a total of eight buttons before it can be sent out.
Chapter 526:
Chapter 526:
526 A new theory?
This was the abnormal version of The King of Fighters.
Not only did he have to use 30 moves in aplicated sequence to deal with attacks from the enemys angle, but his opponent also had a very high HP bar. It could be said to be a true hell-level difficulty. Although he was only The King of Fighters on the surface, he had actuallybined all kinds of hardcore andplicated fighting techniques from history. Even so, he was still easily defeated by Zhang San at Tier 3.
What kind of shocking operation is this?!
It wasnt just cat jump. The arcade machine was also crowded with people, who were constantly eximing and watching. Their hands were even itching to go up and give it a try. Controlling characters to fight and kill was simply too interesting!
"Pa pa pa!
The two figures on the arcade machine turned into afterimages.
If it was a low-level mortal, they wouldnt be able to see this battle clearly.
"Is this a battle between the strong?
Its the same as the fights Ive seen in the mortal world. I cant see the movements at all. Its exactly the same.
.
The surrounding people eximed.
However, Zhang Jis expression was calm, and his hands moved so fast that they left afterimages.
After a few years, he had once again experienced the thrill of battle.
It was this intense pressure.
His mind was tense, as if he was Dancing on the Edge of a cliff. If he was not careful, he would fall into the abyss.
He pursed his lips. He knew that each of thebos was terrifyingly difficult. He had to press the button eight times in a specific order. His opponents movements were too fast, and he had toplete it quickly within 0.5 seconds before he couldunch abo to resist. If he was distracted and his state of mind was unstable, he might press one wrong button in the eightbos and he would not be able to resist the attack!
But fortunately, he was once a saber God. How could he make such a low-level mistake?
"Thats amazing!
This reaction not only repels the opponent, but also tries to figure out a new move!
"Its easy!
The surrounding people eximed.
However, this was no longer able to affect hisbat form. Zhang Jis lips curled up into a confident smile. perhaps, an Ordinary Level five, level six, or even an Emperor-to-be will make different degrees of mistakes when they arepletely clueless for the first time But I wont. Im the saber God, Zhang Ji! The first heavenly Emperor of the path of humanity, an existence that even the Celestials were afraid of!
Although he had been carrying bricks for a long time, he still had the pride of being the strongest heavenly Emperor of his era. He had died because of a scheme and fallen into the cycle of reincarnation. however, as expected of the battle Pavilion. This is indeed a ce to train the battle consciousness, reaction speed, and calm of experts! Because in a battle, these are the most important things.
The surrounding people were all excited.
Zhang Ji finally opened his mouth and began his formalbat teaching to li Sansheng. He said lightly, Do you know why some people are talented in cultivation but weak inbat? He couldnt even withstand a single blow in the same realm and was killed in just a few moves?
Li Sansheng thought for a while and said,its the difference inbat talent thats too great. This is the difference between a heavens pride expert and a mediocre person.
"Thats true, but whats the so-called talent inbat? Zhang Ji exined. This was aprehensive factor. In a real battle between powerhouses, there were countless changes in an instant! Especially those who had reached the level of Emperor-to-be and heavenly Emperor, they were attacking each other countless times almost every second, just like what was happening now Everything happened too fast, too fast. Not only did he have to react extremely quickly, but he also had to be absolutely calm and carry out arge number of correct counterattacks and blocks in an instant Nervousness, instant hesitation, distraction from other peoples voices, interference from the enemy, it would make you pause for a moment, which was enough to affect the victory or defeat If youre hit once, its a light injury. If its a second time, its a minor injury. If its a third time, its probably a serious injury
"Some people are born with slow reactions. Some people were usually very calm, but when they were on a stage with countless people, they would be anxious and even unable to speak, not to mention the edge of death. Because they knew that if they made a slight mistake, they would be killed by the other party, and they would be in an extremely fearful state, leading to a series of mistakes, so they would die faster Simply put, this is the so-called talent forbat. Zhang Ji taught her calmly, not caring that others were eavesdropping.
He knew very well that so what if they knew?
They were the same as him, on thend of the dead, and they would not take it away!
Only li Sansheng was different. Perhaps he could remember it! He wanted to train Li Sansheng hard. No matter how bad hisbat talent was, he would put in a hundred times, a thousand times more effort than ordinary people so that he could engrave the memory of the battle into his bones and his instincts, and bring it to the next life!
He had already lost, and Li Sansheng was thest hope of the path of humanity!
"Combat talent isnt everything! It was just the beginning of bing a strong person, the foundation of fighting on equal footing with others The truly strong, on the other hand, rely on wisdom.
Zhang Ye pointed at his brain. developing exclusive cultivation techniques, trump cards, moves. Not a single top expert became famous by learning other peoples cultivation techniques! At the very least, Ill have to improve my own unique cultivation method. Im relying on my original saber Gods thirty-six shes,bined with my innate talent, so even Celestials dont dare to provoke me.
Li Sansheng nodded thoughtfully. I understand. The top powerhouses basically have simrbat talents, reaction speed, battle keenness, and the best way to deal with things. There are basically no mistakes or ws The rest of thepetition will be about the difference in cultivation techniques and various trump cards!
Zhang Ji nodded his head indifferently and continued, li Sansheng, youre notcking in wisdom. I believe that you can develop your own cultivation method and system. You do have the potential to be a strong man. Otherwise, I wouldnt have chosen you. Youre not a piece of rotten wood that cant be carved What youck isbat talent. Yourbat talent is very poor, and youre only a theoretical person!
Zhang Mo knew how terrifying the fist Emperor was.
It trained a personsbat nerves, reaction speed, and calmness.
Fist Emperor 98. The meaning behind it was terrifying. He was the Emperor of fists.
And what did 98 mean?
Perhaps, he needed to win ny-eight times, which was enough to temper himself.
This opponent looks like a rank three, but in reality The opponents reaction speed and attack frequency are almost perfect and extremely fast. He might have reached the fourth rank Zhang Ye was constantly controlling his character to fight, his hands moving at lightning speed. are we going to consider it ording to the theory of the strongest Tier 3?
Bang Bang Bang Bang!
In the midst of the crazy battle, he still kept warning li Sansheng, I saw the opening scene before. There were a total of 30 moves, but I only figured out 17! I shouldnt have told you the moves and let you figure them out on your own so that you can practice yourbat talent Ill tell you the route of your attack in advance, take the shortcut, and try to keep calm and attack to defeat this enemy!
"Yes, teacher! Li Sansheng waspletely impressed and called him teacher sincerely. Machete God Zhang Ji was the first Celestial Emperor of the path of humanity. Even the Celestials were in awe of him. He was indeed worthy of his reputation.
This?
The surrounding crowd waspletely stunned.
It was only now that they realized that this middle-aged contractor who loved novels had an extraordinary background. Could he be the legendary Their breathing became rapid.
Cat jump was also stunned and the live broadcast room exploded again.
"Oh, oh, oh, Ive really seen a ghost!
What a long speech. It makes so much sense. Im so scared that I peed my pants!
"The King of Fighters 98 is witnessing the birth of a generation of powerhouses? (Dumbfounded)
"Were just making a hardcore game. We changed it to eight buttons forbo attacks and changed the reaction speed to target you strong yers! It turned out Was he really cultivating? That awesome!
"So thats how it is! We love games, and were yers of PvP fighting games. In fact, were all training ourbat talents, and were all geniuses! It was the Earths fault! (Heartache)
Lightning King secretly gritted his teeth. Damn it, Im going to be discovered. Im the advance Army sent by aliens to stop you from giving birth tobat geniuses! Ill electrocute your inte-addicted genius to death (funny)
Upon hearing this, everyone began to doubt their lives.
At the same time, Mother Earth Ivy and alchemy monarch were also muttering to themselves, Zhang Ji is indeed extraordinary and has the potential to be a God! Its no wonder the others are so afraid of him. He seems to have studied this aspect very thoroughly. As expected of the number one fighter. This principle seems to be quite suitable for us?
They were notcking in intelligence. They were theorialists and schrs, but they had poorbat talent. No matter how much they practiced, they could not improve. They were verycking in this aspect. Perhaps
I also want to fight The King of Fighters?
They were instantly dumbfounded.
On the other side, Zhang San naturally didnt know that he had been exposed to countless of my yers.
"The red bar on the opponents forehead is decreasing with each attack. Is it his vitality? HP? Zhang Xiao frowned. Seeing that his opponents blood was dropping very quickly, he could not help but slow down his attack.
He felt that they were all prisoners and didnt want to kill them.
However, he soon realized that one of them would definitely die. If he didnt resist, the other party would continue to kill him.
At this moment, the crowd at the side said,
"I can only kill him.
"Yup! Theres no other way!
"This is their punishment! Moreover, it shouldnt be death. This was theherworld, so where could he die? Im just letting them experience pain by dying again and again!
The surrounding people were stunned and could not help but nod. They immediately had a deeper understanding of the horror and horror of the other prisoner who was locked up in this ss mirror. What kind of sins had hemitted to be locked up in this hell to suffer!
Ding!
After Zhang Xiao killed the other party, he returned to the title page. He needed to spend a coin to continue.
Zhang Ye immediately inserted the coin and went to the character selection screen. He realized that he could now choose from the opponents he had killed before.
"Hes resurrected. He heaved a sigh of relief and thought to himself, as expected of theherworld, thend of six paths of reincarnation!
The surrounding people were also surprised and began to discuss.
"Doesnt that mean that they have to die every time we insert the coin and control their bodies? To experience a painful death? Some people began to feel bad.
Someone retorted, everyone, since theyve suffered so much, they must have done some heinous evil! We dont need to pity them. Only by tormenting them many times like this will their karmic hindrance be reduced and theyll be able to reincarnate earlier.
"Yup, Someone quickly said, perhaps, they will be grateful to us for choosing them and killing them to help them reduce their karma and leave this prison earlier.
Everyone nodded in agreement.
If thats the case, this coin is extremely precious. Every time I use it, Ill lose a life!
In the midst of everyones discussion, it was li Sanshengs turn to start the experiment. However, he was very nervous and made a lot of mistakes. Soon, he was abused to the point that he quit the game.
Chapter 527:
Chapter 527:
527 Public opinion and the ancient mythological era?(2 in 1)
"I dont believe this! Li Sansheng gritted his teeth. He was very unconvinced. He adjusted the difficulty to the second level and started to y again. In the end, he started to have a back and forth game, but he still lost. He continued to put in coins. Obviously, Zhang Ji had fallen for another person after that. The person in front of him had almost forgotten about his lover, whom he had been so determined to stay in hell for a long time, and had happily integrated into the big brick-moving family.
After a few times, the surrounding audience burst intoughter.
"Hurry up ande down.
"Your fighting technique is not good enough!
"Brother Casanova, youre not cut out to be The King of Fighters!
Li Sansheng, youre really not talented. Youre always flustered when youre anxious, and your mind is nk. One of the Devas couldnt stand it anymore. Heughed and said, let me do it! I was once a powerful celestial warrior in the path of the celestial being! Ive killed countless enemies and earned a lot of contribution points. Ill let you see mybat skills!
After that, he borrowed a coin and started ying on the arcade machine.
As expected of abat-type genius. Hes amazing!
"If I were to train in the fist Emperor 98, theres a possibility that I could reach Level 7 heavenly Emperor when I was still alive!
The surrounding crowd quickly gathered around and started discussing. It was very simr to the atmosphere of the arcade hall in the 1980s and 1990s. Sometimes, happiness was so simple and boring.
In fact, when they first entered the yellow Springs and waited for reincarnation, everyone was very resentful of their identities. After all, the hatred between the three paths was deep. However, after working in the Samsara for a period of time, they understood that everyones reincarnation in their next life was different. There was no division between camps. Everyone was born equal in the Samsara. Gradually, it seeped into the hearts of the people and there was no longer so much estrangement.
The live broadcast room was bustling with activity as she watched them y games.
"What an adorable group of people.
Wow, wow, wow, wow, hell, I love it.
"Nether wind is simple and honest.
"It makes me want toe in and farm, live in harmony, and help build a beautiful new home.
In just a few days in theherworld, The King of Fighters 98 had caught up to the poprity of the Samsara Daily News. It seemed like they were on par with each other. Everyone was happy to carry bricks to get coins and then go to train theirbat abilities.
The infernos Reformation and the construction of Fengdu had alsopletely entered the right track.
It consisted of some simple and crude core facilities, a road, a bridge Only when it gradually became prosperous did it truly begin to look like the hugeherworld in the legends!
"Youre pretty good. Shangguan man praised Jumping Cat. She was also very surprised. She did not expect that she could hire a group of dead people who were eager to reincarnate in such a miraculous way to help build theherworld.
Previously, everyone was fighting to be reincarnated in the queue, and it was extremely crowded. Now, it was almost the opposite. No one was willing to be reincarnated
In the next half a month, Jumping Cat worked like crazy and created several arcade machines, which were put into use in the battle Pavilion.
Moreover, the next step of the n required a lot of manpower. They would directly start to recruit on arge scale. At the source of the yellow Springs Road, they would release an advertisement for the neers:
"Are you stillmenting your weak fighting talent?
Are you still sad about reincarnating for several lifetimes? are you still struggling at the bottom, unable to be an expert andmand the wind and clouds?
"Come, King of Fighters 98! Train in the cycle of reincarnation and use your sweat to forge your future! Using the suffering of this life to write the glory of the next life! He would engrave his fighting instinct into his bones and soul, and bring it to his next life! Ill be waiting for you here!
.
Very quickly, this advertisementpletely touched the hearts of all the neers to Samsara.
In this ancient world where the people were simple and honest, where had he ever seen such an exciting slogan? They werepletely addicted to the game.
Outside, the livestream rooms momentum hadpletely expanded, and the Inte was in aplete mess.
[ the real infinite possibilities. The first virtual reality game, sandbox? In theherworld of online games, he wrote novels and made game consoles! [ they even started advertising! ]
At this moment, this Weibo article was firmly at the top of the hot search.
After all, this was the first online game that was open to the public. It had only been a few days since the game wasunched, and everyone was discussing the actions of cat jump. Many people were scolding it, and some were condemning it.
"Regarding the advertisement, this is actually a rather simple advertisement mentality: It would give the buyer a reason to buy. For example, theyll get a discount or something thats good for the body. For the sake of building a foundation for the future, most of the time, theyll convince themselves to be addicted to it.
As for the people who came up with the n, 80 90% of them were those who did online shopping and cheated people to chop off their hands. They were extremely proficient in marketing and came up with a n.
The people of the simple ancient world, the atmosphere of theherworld, Ill let you mess around and poison them with the garbage of Earths culture!
Many people criticized him for his shamelessness.
After all, everyones fantasies were very beautiful before.
The future online games depicted in novels, science fiction, and movies, put on the virtual helmet, enter the game Capsule, and experience the beautiful foreign world!
At this moment, everyone realized that dreams were full, but reality was cruel. How could the yers not mess around when they were in a world with a high degree of freedom? Writing novels, marketing, farming, and all kinds of dumbass behavior came one after another. It was simply a dazzling array of activities!
At this moment, many female tourists who were looking forward to a good experience like a foreign country trip suddenly cried,
"Wuwuwu, my mother told me that fairy tales are all lies! You damn idiots, youre still streaming? The style hadpletely changed! Please dont continue!
The beautiful foreign world, the ancient restaurants full of delicious food, the various kinds of delicious fruits on the streets, the swordsmen flying on the roofs and walls, and the heroic spirit They were all fooling us As soon as the yers enter, the scene will be instantly filled with advertisements. Bicycles and newspapers will start to appear on the streets
Many people began to shout about protecting the environment and starting from themselves to maintain the ecological peace of the Otherworld. Now that the first holographic virtual reality online game had appeared, this was the best era and the era where self-discipline was the most needed. yers should not destroy the customs of the Otherworld, or else they would be the ones who were harmed.
"Discipline? How is that possible? its hard for them not to do anything!
Some of the experts were well aware of this and even appeared on some of the central TV news channels discussion programs.
Kachaa!
The television was turned off.
Xu Zhi just shook his head and smiled.
He knew that this was inevitable. After all, he was starting to face the public, and it was inevitable that he would be pushed to the forefront of public opinion.
This was also the reason why he didnt want to open an online game before. He just wanted to quietly farm. Was there any meaning to status, power, and wealth in real life? It didnt matter to him anymore.
However, he couldnt be bothered to pay attention to them now. What did it have to do with him how they argued or chatted about online games?
The public opinion has nothing to do with me.
He just needed to farm in peace.
On the other hand, due to various public opinions, there were more and more people in the live broadcast room.
They started to talk about new content. After all, the current arcade game could only make it difficult for Tier 3 powerhouses. The biggest technical problem was how to increase the difficulty, and the most direct way was to increase the speed of the battle. In simple terms, it was to increase the frame number of the picture. To be able to fight more than ten times in one second, it was barely possible with modern Earths Science and Technology. It was just that ordinary people could not see these dynamic pictures with their naked eyes.
However, with the current conditions and equipment in Inferno, it was very difficult. Moreover, constantly increasing the image speed seemed to be like drinking poison to quench thirst.
A famous young professor from the real world joined in the discussion. He was in his thirties, the age where he was exposed to new things. He was also from the generation of The King of Fighters.
Perhaps we cant increase the speed of the image changing but only increase the difficulty of pressing the keys. For example, on the third level, you have to press the 8 key to release abo attack, on the fourth level, you have to press the 16 key, and on the fifth level, you have to press the 68 key
"That hand speed is simply amazing! However, its still a good solution!
"Also, since its the 18 levels of hell, there are naturally 18 levels. Its not enough to just be a figure in the fist Emperor! There must be other characters, and they must be sufficiently impressive. Everyone, what kind of characters should we use?
"I want the chinese style!
As the crowd continued to discuss, they gradually came to a conclusion.
.
.
A few dayster, a new improved arcade game pavilion appeared, pushing the difficulty to the heavenly Emperor realm in one go.
Zhang San got the information and was extremely excited. This time, he didnt want to be surrounded. He didnt even tell li Sansheng. He anxiously left the construction work and secretly came to the battle Pavilion alone.
"Eh? There are so many more checkpoints?
He widened his eyes and frowned slightly. He rubbed his palms and smiled, looking like a happy otaku who had juste into contact with a new version of the game. the difficulty of theter parts has indeed been released. I wonder what kind of terrifying existence is imprisoned behind the ancient powers such as Kyo Kusanagi and Iori Yagami?
Ding! Ding!
He skipped the levels in front of him, and with great confidence, he directly clicked on the seventh difficulty of the heavenly Emperor levelbat.
In the character options, there were a bunch of elegant, celestial-like, and peerless characters. They were extremely mysterious and extraordinary. He randomly chose one of them. This person had shoulder-length white hair and an imposing appearance, like a peerless Jade Young master. He wore a Lotus crown, carried a sword sheath on his back, held a horsetail whisk in one hand, and a Golden Leaf in the other. There was a Zhusha mole between his eyebrows.
"Su huanzhen!
Threerge words appeared in his eyes. At the same time, a voice appeared, gently and tactfully reciting an elegant poem with a Minnan ent,
Half-God and half-Saint were half-Immortals, while all-Confucian and all-Daoist were all-Sage.
There were thousands of true books in his mind, and he could control half of the sky.
"This!!?
Zhang Ye was originally quite excited, but his hands started shaking.
With such a shocking poem title, they felt an unbelievable and terrifying pressureing from it. It was as if it was telling the life of an unparalleled beauty!
He began to ponder.
"Su huanzhen has never appeared in history. Ive never heard of him in the path of the heaven-born or the path of the mortal world Why were they being detained here? Suffer the pain of reincarnation? Could it be that it was not in this life, but in An ancient legend?
He took a deep breath, knowing that this might be a shocking secret.
"Theres a big secret in the ancient times? There are some terrifying ancient existences suppressed in theherworld?
As he thought about it, he suddenly felt his mouth go dry. He began to suppress the tension, panic, fear, and otherplex emotions in his heart. This person was suppressed in the depths of hell, so he was at least a Celestial Emperor. Perhaps, he was a legendary imprisoned God ?
However, the path of the heaven-born had only produced a few heavenly emperors and he was the first heavenly Emperor of the mortal world.
In the current era, there were very few heavenly emperors, and above that, were there even rank eight true gods?
Too many riddles were beginning to bother him. He held the joystick and almost didnt dare to imagine.
He had endured all kinds of strange things in theherworld and his resistance was extremely high. He even felt inexplicably grateful to Emperor Yun for killing him, allowing him toe to the reincarnationherworld after death and witness all kinds of incredible and mysterious scenes.
He looked at the next person, whose temperament was even more indescribable. He was dressed in an Emperors robe and carried a faint pressure. His name hadpletely shocked him.
"Qi Tiandi,
Another poem was recited:
The Dao and ku realms met with a devil disaster, and the gods descended to the human world.
The cloud crossing Fairnd had fallen, and the remnants of Jiuzhou had returned to reality.
The fluxer Zhu Wu defied the heavens, and the three religions turned the tide.
The mark of the wind reappeared on the path of the sword, and the Brahma would eventually abandon the sky.
"This, this, this! Who on earth is Qi Tiandi? He dared to name himself Qi Tian! In such a life, it seemed impossible to be a heavenly Emperor. Could it be that these were really true gods? And a God with heaven-defying battle prowess? His eyes widened as he looked at the people behind the gate of hell through the ss. It was as if he was looking at a magnificent ancient mythological era. Countless eras ago, a group of ancient mighty people roared, suffered disasters, destroyed, and perhaps even rted to a Supreme existence in the legends!
He suddenly thought of the mysterious Emperor who was in charge of Samsara. Why was he the only one left in the vastherworld? Where did the rest of the people go?
As for the path of the heaven-born and the path of the mortal world, they had only developed for a short 300 years. Where did the previous years go?
What was the mysterious origin of the six paths of reincarnation?
"Theres only one mysterious Emperor left in theherworld. Could it be the change of the six paths of reincarnation? Seizing theherworld? A brutal battle? So, it was a sess, but it was a tragic one. Only the leader of the resistance was left, and he was now in charge of theherworld? Or did they fail to seize power and all of them were suppressed, leaving only one person in charge of theherworld and beginning a new round of recruitment?
The more Zhang Ji thought about it, the more he trembled.
Even though he was a man of great talent and strategy, he also secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He thought to himself, if this news were to spread, it would cause a great uproar, right? However, how could he get out? Even they themselves had forgotten! Even the Dao of the mortal world and the Dao of the heaven-born did not know the structure and name of theherworld. It was an extremely mysterious world after death.
"Even if I know too many terrifying things, I will eventually forget them. He looked at the next person with a carefree and happy temperament.
"The south wind will notpete.
It was another poetic title:
The northern horse gallops with pride, but the song reaches the southern Wind with the sound of death.
Hiss
It was simply unbelievable!
He was another formidable man.
Perhaps, he was much weaker than Qi Tiandi, but he should be much stronger than Jiang Chen.
Zhang Ji had always advanced courageously in his life. He had never been timid or afraid before, but at this moment, it was as if someone had poured ice water on him. He waspletely soaked, and a strong sense of dizziness and coldness attacked him.
He looked at each character and saw that they all had the air of a celestial being and were peerless in their generation. The poem titles were very short, but they were very refined. If one carefully savored them, they would have a different kind of elegance. It made people feel as if they were looking at a hero from an ancient myth, with a magnificent and brilliant life.
"Sakura House master
Poem title:
The world admired her beauty, but she hid it in the dark.
I dont care about the hundreds of flowerspeting for beauty, I only love the sparse cherry blossoms.
.
He took a closer look and found that there were more than a hundred people.
Zhang Ye sat in front of the arcade game and turned the joystick. He waspletely stunned.
As expected of the gate of hell, it actually suppressed so many terrifying people and tortured them to such an extent. They had to fight on the spot day and night, and they had to let weaklings like him y with their bodies and control them at will. It was the greatest shame of the strong!
Chapter 528:
Chapter 528:
528 Heaven and earth changes
Hells Samsara, battle Pavilion.
The earth was pitch-ck, quiet and exuding an ancient and Grand aura.
Through the ss window, Zhang Ye looked at the peerless mighty figures, their peerless beauty, and their poems that described their lives. He only felt endless shock and fear!
Why are there so many of them? there are more than a hundred of them An ancient God? Or the heavenly Emperor?
Suppressed in hell?
And the mysterious Emperor who appointed Meng Po and the person in charge of Samsara was the one who suppressed these terrifying existences? It was hard to imagine what kind of terrifying height the Emperor who was in charge of Samsara had reached.
He pursed his lips and suppressed the shock in his heart. He looked at these peerless figures and began to hesitate. As a proud Celestial Emperor, he was called the saber God by the people. Out of respect and admiration for these ancient experts, he did not want to control them. This was a great disrespect!
However, due to the desire to fight in his heart, he wanted to go
He stood up and walked back and forth at the edge of the arcade machine, hesitating.
???
Jumping Cat, who was hiding in the dark, was dumbfounded.
What was she doing now? why was she still so dramatic? Could this be a ritual? Youve been sitting in front of the game for a few days, and now that its been updated, youre walking back and forth in a hurry.
These 100 characters, their moves, and movement characteristics were all carefully designed. The workload was huge, and countlessizens hair were spent. The n was written on countless pieces of paper, so naturally, they were looking forward to it.
At that moment, Zhang Ji was still pacing back and forth.
He took a deep breath and finally made up his mind, the others have said before that this should be a purgatory torture. If we control them and let them die, we will help them and reduce their sins. Then I will not care.
After weighing the options, he quickly chose Qi Tiandi. Without a doubt, this existence looked the most terrifying and unimaginable. Since he had made his choice, he would naturally choose the strongest one.
"Lord Qi Tiandi, please dont me me! Zhang Ji prayed silently and bowed slightly. As a junior, he said seriously, this is to help you transcend your crimes and be reincarnated into the cycle of reincarnation. Im sorry.
Ding! Ding!
He chose to start the game.
This time, he didnt choose to fight Qi Tiandi directly. Instead, he chose the two-yer mode carefully. Then, one of them started to control the character, while the other character was put aside for self-training, trying to figure out the moves of the character Qi Tiandi.
After all, the seventh heavenly Emperor difficulty was at his heavenly Emperor realm. He did not dare to underestimate his opponent.
"This guy really knows how to choose. He actually chose Qi Tiandi?
Mao Tiao, who was beside him, was secretly shocked as she looked at Zhang Ye helping to evaluate the new machine.
In the original setting, Qi Tiandi was the No. 1 martial God in the heaven realm. He was dignified and Noble, but he fell into the demonic Dao because he hated the greed and selfishness of humans and became the founder of the demon Realm, the demon Emperor, with the concept of Saints and demons in the same heaven... It was a BOSS character that was extremely difficult to deal with. It had two forms, the White Qi Celestial Emperor and the ck Qi Celestial Emperor It was extremely difficult to freely change battle forms! But if you y it well, the upper limit is also extremely high!
Cat jump watched quietly. The stronger the character, the harder it was to control.
In the distance.
Zhang Ye began to explore the key positions andprehend martial arts moves!
However, how difficult was it toprehend a heavenly Emperor-level martial art technique?
Only by pressing hundreds of specific buttons in a specific order could thebo bebined!
It seemed to be an aimlessbination with infinite possibilities, but there was a certain pattern to it. As long as the correct sequence ofbos was followed, the character would gradually move, which was equivalent to gently lifting a little finger on a button The Pinkie on the second button was raised a little higher. There were dozens of buttons toplete the action
The movements were divided into raising hands, kicking feet Each of them performed abination of movements and formed abo!
Pressing the buttons to form an action, and the action formed abo!
The design was quite ingenious, and he explored it.
After a long time, he finally figured out the first key position. It actually required 100 keys. Raising his left hand and raising his head was the simplest move: Form transformation, two battle forms, one God and one demon.
This caused him to turn pale with fright.
"Fallen God, transform into a demon! Dont tell me he once attacked theherworld
His heart was already filled with fear. If this news were to spread, the entire six paths reincarnation would be shaken! He quickly abandoned all kinds of nervous thoughts and reverie and could only continue his research.
???.
"Reverse the demonic source! The moment he sessfully transformed into his God-devil form, four words appeared next to him. It was very moving.
Hu!
"Gods me!
A me shed by, bringing with it a shocking aura.
Heprehended anotherbo, and the character he controlled had fire god art. This row of golden words appeared next to it. The fighting was very smooth.
Gradually, he discovered that other powerfulbos required around 100 to 300 keys and varying lengths of time. Ultimate moves required more than 600 keys and required a long time to charge. This tested onesbat talent and the timing to release the appropriatebos.
However, the strangest thing was
One by one, the buttons began to sound, and there were only two types.
One of the sounds was mu ~
It was extremely dull.
One of the sounds was reach!
It was very clear.
If his hands turned into afterimages, they would be one if he fought madly.
Mu da, mu da, mu da!
After practicing for a while, Zhang Yan was not used to the sound of the pressing of the buttons. It was very noisy when he was operating the keyboard. He thought to himself, maybe this sound is a deliberate influence? Testing ones heart? Forget it, Ill try to fight first.
He would choose his opponent at random!
His opponents profile picture rolled crazily, and a character gradually appeared. It was a man with a malevolent appearance. His gray-ck hair draped over his shoulders, and he held a giant saber in his hand. His face was filled with anger, making him appear brutal and violent.
The name disyed above his head:
All-kill.
Behind him was a sea of blood-red, even the sky was blood-red, almost dyed ck, shing with deste and ancient aura. This peerless figure who was a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood slowly walked out. The moment he appeared, a poetic title with endless killing intent and blood sounded:
One de forward, one de back, I only have one de, who dares to block the de?
Kill if you are alive, kill if you are dead, kill if you are named, kill everyone!
..
"This!?
Zhang Jis expression turned serious.
All-kill?
From the poems hint,kill even if you die, it seemed that once Kill his way into theherworld for reincarnation?
He waspletely silent as his heart was in turmoil!
In the ancient mythological era, the six paths of reincarnation, what kind of magnificent scene was it?
However, his eyes gradually brightened. Just from the name alone, he could tell that this was a terrifying god of death. Perhaps, he was several levels more powerful than the saber technique he had created!
A sword Dao expert from thest mythological era. He realized that something was wrong again and looked at the health bar above in shock. The all-kill character only had one drop of blood? Does this mean that as long as hes attacked once, hell definitely die?
This might be the path of entering the Dao through killing. It was very terrifying. The defense was extremely weak, but the attack power was extremely terrifying.
BOOM!
The two of them began to exchange blows.
Mu da, mu da!
After typing on the keyboard for a few seconds, Zhang Ye was only able to withstand a few moves before he was defeated.
As expected, the opponents attacks are simply too exaggerated, and I have to transform into my godfiend form and use different moves. Its very difficult to control!
Zhang Xiaos eyes brightened, but he was not discouraged. He threw another coin into the air and started fighting again. After a few failures, he began to listen to the noisy mu da mu da mu da sounds. As his hands turned into afterimages, he began to feel that it was no longer ear-piercing. After listening to it for a long time, it actually matched the intense battle. The sound of the keyboard tapping seemed to have an inexplicable feeling.
.
Xu Zhi opened his eyes slightly and looked at the inferno yers who were secretly building arcade machines and testing them out happily.
"Mm Since he had already thought so, perhaps it would be good to make the arcade game into the 18 levels of hell These characters might be able to be infused with souls and be real! It will be a true ancient legend?
This was the perfection of the rules of the world of gourmet food, which was of great significance.
What was in front of him was a huge surprise!
The setting of ancient historical mythology? An ancient power imprisoned in hell?
Being imprisoned in the hell of arcade machines was also a form of gathering of people
"Perhaps I should summon the yers as the Supreme subordinate of Samsara. Xu Zhi stood up slightly. He walked out of the Samsara temple, wearing a Dragon Crown on his head and a gorgeous and exquisite ck Dragon robe.
Chapter 529:
Chapter 529:
529 Establishing the history of the ancient era!
After looking through the inte and the livestream rooms, Xu Zhi left the Samsara temple. However, as the Supreme NPC of this online game and a great existence who controlled the six paths of Samsara, he did not choose to summon the lucky yer who hade to theherworld directly. This was because he had to start some preparations before he met them.
Because what was he supposed to say after he met her? What should he do?
It was all content to think about.
Whoosh!
In a sh, he appeared in front of the ck and white reincarnation, standing in front of the core of theherworld. He raised his head and said indifferently, those yers are more powerful than I thought. They even helped meplete the ancient history of this world and make this world more profound Looks like Ill have to start early and expand the number of reincarnations.
Originally, he didnt n to be in such a hurry because he couldnt eat everything in one go. He nned to let these Rubiks Cubes have a certain cultivation and talent before joining the new army.
However, at this time, since he wanted to inject a soul into the arcade game to create the real hell and form the ancient myths and history to fill in the gaps in history, a new Rubiks Cube number had to be produced.
After all, in the current reincarnation cycle, the talents of 600000 creatures had already taken shape, so it was naturally impossible to use them again.
Only when new nk souls appeared and absorbed the Joss mes of those living beings, condensing the talents of Qi Tiandi and the others for them, could they fully fit the role.
The method was very simple. He would form a new soul and not enter the six paths of reincarnation. Instead, he would be a true prisoner in the hell of the arcade game and absorb the Joss mes of all living beings.
However, how terrifying were the talents of Qi Tiandi and the others? Perhaps it would require a great amount of energy to take shape, but for the future development of this world, once these existences appeared in reality, they would turn from illusory to real. The prospects and potential were naturally huge!
They are not bad, they have opened up a new way of thinking for me andpleted the rules of the six paths reincarnation This is the advantage of brainstorming. The path I took back then was correct. I created the world by myself, so my power is limited. I willck many ideas. For the time being, I will expand it by 50000 Rubiks Cubes. Xu Zhis brows twitched slightly and he began to prepare. I have to get it done quickly before those yers do, and then Ill summon them.
He wasnt nervous because he could observe in the dark at any time, livestream rooms, and forums, and make targeted decisions.
In the distance, cat jump was recording the test data.
As user feedback was very important, Zhang San, as the celestial Emperor, was naturally the most qualified and important experimental subject.
To be honest, it was really difficult to y this cross-era online game. Everything was based on reality, as if it was a real Second Life. It made people feel that it was real all the time. Even at this moment, many people had strong doubts that the major countries on earth had really obtained the ck technology of aliens to create this online game, which directly surpassed Earths technology by hundreds of years!
However, what did the truth have to do with the normal yers?
It was not something they should study.
In short, it was just a huge benefit. They just had to squeeze their way in to y together. It was also because of this reality that if they achieved something, they would have an iparable excitement and excitement.
Cough, cough, cough.
He took out his notebook and kept recording, muttering,
This model was modified ording to Zhang sans words It can train ones nerves,bat reaction, and calmness. However, this creates a problem. If they continue to hit like this, even if they try to control their strength, the wear and tear of the keys will be a problem!
Then, if one were to knock on it, it wouldnt be able tost long, and the frequency of changing would be very high.
"Furthermore, this is another form of entertainment, simr to a dance troupe? A Rhythm Master?
In terms of difficulty, he had passed. Even this heavenly Emperor, who had been forged through battle, had lost. It was a great sess. After all, they would do whatever was difficult. Their setting was that there was no hardest, only harder.
Jumping Cat said seriously, brothers, dont worry. In a few weeks, well climb the technology tree and test this arcade game. Once its formed, well put it into use and make a big wave!
"Kill them!
"Hahahaha, they cant even take care of themselves!
The yers in the livestream room were also shouting and wrangling. The group of people were as excited as if they were on drugs, and their faces and ears were red.
Some of the otherizens faces turned ck, as ck as coal. You animal yers, give me back an ancient mythical hell with simple customs However, they also secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was theherworld that was being harmed now. Anyway, these dead people would be reincarnated sooner orter. This could be considered a blessing in the midst of misfortune.
In the next few days, cat jumps live broadcast room was also in high spirits. It fixed all kinds of bugs and loopholes in the game, observed in secret, and continued to make adjustments.
Very quickly, in less than half a month, with the help of everyone in the livestream, Zhang San was also practicing the new mech model like crazy. He made continuous improvements and finally took shape. He began mass-producing it for the market.
At this moment.
"Brothers, lets begin!
Jumping Cat stood on the highest point of the city walls and pointed the camera downwards. With a look of ambition, she said, this arcade game is definitely the core weapon in the construction of Fengdu. As for coins, they are starting to gain purchasing power. Perhaps they will be themon underworld coins in the future!
Perhaps, a new era of hell was about to arrive.
At this moment, under the gloomy and dark sky, as the news spread, countless people rushed over to the new battle Pavilion near the huge construction site of Fengdu.
I heard that he went from Tier 3 to heavenly Emperor difficulty in one go!
Before this, it was only at the third rank. Many of the experts present have surpassed the third rank. Its a little boring. Now, finally
Its said that even the foreman was defeated. I cant beat the heavenly Emperor difficulty
They were like the teenagers who rushed to the arcade hall and inte cafe after school.
In the dark, there were many calm Celestials with fiery expressions. They clenched their fists and were full of fighting spirit. I want to try the celestial Emperor difficulty! Previously, we were not qualified to fight against such a majestic existence that ruled the world. We would even be beaten to death if we were the slightest bit careless. But now, its time for us to experience the power of a level Seven heavenly Emperor! He would fight with them and test the terrifying cultivation of the celestial Thearch! Notice the difference between us!
Meng Po was speechless.
She had a bad feeling about this. She could fight the celestial Thearch with just a press of a button? To experience the gap between him and the heavenly Emperor? A square-shaped sword? Pointing out the world? What the hell? as the person in charge, she naturally knew the truth. His Majesty was right. They really had to be careful of the Asura Daos ability to fool people. They were simply shameless to the extreme, and even the entireherworld was in chaos!
In fact, this was also rted to her.
This was because someone had once asked if this gate of hell was a divine item like the three-life stone. ording to the three-life stones projection, was the gate of hell suppressing the ancient existences of the ancientherworld?
Shangguan man was dumbfounded on the spot. She thought about it for a long time but could only remain silent.
Because she really had no choice. She had to build a house, so she naturally couldnt p her own face, right? This was a very realistic problem. After all, she was not an upright and kind person, nor was she inflexible and pedantic. She acquiesced to it because this was also a great benefit. She did not have to do anything. As long as she used her novel and arcade game, she could build a Fengdu.
Since even Meng Po was silent and acknowledged the gate of hell, the creatures on the road to theherworld were no longer suspicious.
Sure enough, His Majesty is right. Prevent fire, theft, and Asura. Next, under Shangguan mans dumbfounded gaze, the entire Inferno weed the biggest wave in history.
Countless people poured into the battle Pavilion, as if it was an exhibition hall. People came and went, shuttling back and forth on the arcade machines. The iparably lively atmosphere was like the arrival of a grand festival.
A new hell Gate was opened.
Even though these people were mentally prepared that there might be a new character suppressed in theherworld who was stronger than the Almighties like Kyo Kusanagi, the ancient Almighties inside were starting to feel incredulous.
Ding! Ding!
Medicine master mu shaoai.
A strange character had appeared.
A white-haired man with white hair and a childs face walked out while being bathed in divine light. He had long eyebrows and was as handsome as a young man. He made a handsome pose as if he was a hero chosen by a Kings glory. At the same time, a sonorous poetic chant greeted him,
A young man loves to be romantic for no reason, and an old man has nothing to do.
A hundred thousand feet of fame was outside, a hundred lives long was inside.
When he was young, he would listen to the music on the stage of the zither house.
He didnt believe that the pugilistic world would make people grow old, and that the Imperial map would be aughing matter.
"Why are you reciting poems this time?
At this arcade game, the onlookers eyes suddenly widened and their bodies trembled.
In their eyes, as they carefully savored the poem, they seemed to see a scene of a young man. He left the mountain to travel the pugilistic world and galloped across the world. He once had countless lovers, but gradually, his friends passed away. His lover grew old and invincible in the world, but he was reduced to a lonely figure.
"This is the life of this powerful being, how carefree! But it was filled with loneliness! Especially I dont believe that the pugilistic world will make people grow old, and the Imperial map will be aughing matter. An old man muttered these words, and a figure of flesh and blood appeared in everyones hearts. Many people beside the arcade machine resonated with him, and it also seemed to Pierce into the depths of their hearts, making the old mans eyes gradually tear up. His emotions became extremelyplicated.
Yes, all the experts had experienced the death of their parents, the departure of their rtives and friends, and the pain of losing their loved ones. This was a necessary path. Every powerhouse was bound to be lonely.
Life is short and bitter, isnt it sad?
In the battle Pavilion, the people on the arcade machines were watching the characters inside. The immortal-like and endless stream of Hells dead people were eximing in shock, just like a rare and peerless Grand asion in hell.
On another arcade machine, there was also amotion. This was because someone had chosen another Supreme existence. His words were extremely shocking, as if they contained ancient secrets of heaven and earth.
Everyone, look over there! This poem seems to contain a shocking mystery! In less than ten seconds, someone shouted, causing everyone to gather around. They were extremely curious. After all, a new gate of hell had opened, and they could see more ancient existences suppressed by theherworld. It was natural for them to be excited.
Remnant Forest Master.
Through the ss window, a man strode out and sternly said,
If the famous swords were destroyed and the heroes were still there, when would the prosperity be gone?
If you want to rise and fall, you will have to bear hardships;
The east side, Fang Qi, and the west side were defeated, and the world had changed.
Sess was also the sorrow of heaven and earth, and failure was also the sorrow of heaven and earth.
.
This !?
They hade prepared and mentally prepared. However, at this moment, their hearts were slightly stirred and set off a ripple. A short sentence, the famous swords are all broken, but the heroes are still alive. When will the prosperitye to an end? It was as if they were facing a terrifying enemy at the same time in this era. The Dark Age made him and the heroes of this era fight without hesitation?
And what was the meaning behind that?
"If we seed, the world will mourn. If we fail, the world will mourn. Thest sentence gave people a sense of horror and confusion. What did he mean? How did it end so badly? What had happened before that era?
They suddenly felt fear, and like Zhang Ji, they began to feel fear as they thought of something very far away.
Now, they were under orders to rebuild this part of hell. Everything was still in progress. Even Meng Po and the ck and white impermanences had to be recruited again. Then why was the previous hell broken and why did it need to be rebuilt?
Where did the members of theherworld go? Could he be dead?
These existences, I feel like every one of them can cut through a century, and their beauty is unparalleled!
"Why are you being suppressed here?
Theyre so miserable. Each of them once ruled the world, but now theyre in such a state. Anyone who dies or reincarnates can watch them at will. They can even put coins in and control their fights!
"Sigh, a peerless existence is being tortured in the depths of hell! Ill suppress them forever, and Ill even use this method to destroy their bodies and minds!
They began to discuss enthusiastically. Many people were already panicking.
This was a very terrifying situation, causing ones imagination to run wild.
The crowd was bustling with discussion. There were many experts present, but it was like a bustling city.
At this time, in order to fit in with their imagination, these yers even yed one character on one arcade machine, and the other arcade machines couldnt use the same character at the same time, which further confirmed everyones guess.
On the other side, in front of an arcade machine, a young man sitting in his seat widened his eyes.
"Su huanzhen, I cant even imagine it! This person had single-handedly decided the prosperous era of the ancient era Half-God and half-Saint were half-Immortals, while all-Confucian and all-Daoist were all-Sage. He had thousands of books in his mind and mastered half of the heavens How overbearing! Hes definitely the greatest Sage in the world, far beyond the others!
Everyone gathered around and listened to the poems title. They savored it carefully and felt that this person was definitely stronger than the others.
"This ancient God should be a senior of our beast path! Unfortunately, he was also suppressed Let us, the weak who are dying and about to be reincarnated, watch? If it was in the past, Im afraid we would have been pped to death with a single p. Why would we need to suffer such great humiliation?
Beside him, a mighty figure with a pointed mouth and ape-like cheeks from the animal path spoke in a solemn and dignified manner.
The beast path was filled with demons, flowers, birds, insects, and fish. They did not have high intelligence and were close to wild beasts. This caused them to admire the wise ones.
"Nonsense! At this moment, another brawny man red at him and cursed, this ancient mighty figure that is suppressed in the depths of hell is clearly an existence from the path of humanity. There are many wise men in the path of humanity and many of them are well-read!
Meng Po, who was hiding in the dark, was confused. This Hes starting to acknowledge his ancestors? She looked at these people surrounding the arcade machines, stunned by the characters on them. She was too shocked by these scenes and thought that she was an experienced yer. Otherwise, how could she open a brothel, trick a bunch of lecherous men, and offer money to her? But now, it hadpletely subverted her world view.
Duping.
It was all lies.
Meng POs face darkenedpletely. She couldnt help but curse, Which celestial said that the Asura Dao was a man of iron and blood who would rather die than submit? He also let di ting know that the rumors hade to theherworld, so that he and the ck and white impermanences would know from di ting that they were hot-blooded and righteous?
These Asuras were clearly as sinister and cunning as merchants! Dont wake up early if theres no profit, its all lies!
Of course, she also had doubts in her heart. These people were all made of flesh and blood. Did they really exist? It was not something that could be fabricated in a short time. The system and alchemy mentioned in records of the alchemy Emperor were all possible to be realized. They were so meticulous that people suspected that they were real. Could it be that these peerless figures in front of him had once existed?
Chapter 530:
Chapter 530:
530 The Deva patriarch?
Shangguan mans veins were bulging. The path of Asura in front of her was a little mysterious and too strange. She could only continue to hide in the dark and watch. After all, this was a Grand asion that belonged to the entireherworld. The battle Pavilion was full of people, so she had to observe in the dark to prevent any idents.
At the same time, an old man was sitting on another arcade machine.
"All-kill? This person is too overbearing!
This white-haired old man looked at this character in an exaggerated manner. His pupils were wide open and his eyeballs were bulging like Guan YuS. He shouted, kill if I live, kill if I die. My name is kill. I kill everyone! This person This is simply unimaginable!
Why was this old man calling her that?
With a loud cry, everyone gathered around curiously.
When they saw this, they immediately knew why he was so excited. Although this person was tyrannical and murderous, the real reason for their shock was in his poetic title, kill when you live, kill when you die, kill everyone! Wasnt he just hinting at theherworld?
He even killed the dead?
Everyone seemed to feel that the life poems of these peerless figures, the lives of every peerless beauty, seemed to be inextricably linked, pointing to the same event at that time. As theyplemented each other, the plot and the truth continued to advance.
Could it be that in the distant mythological era, the enemy that these terrifying existences encountered was
Theherworld?
They couldnt help but have goosebumps all over their bodies. If this was true, then it must be the shocking past of the six paths of reincarnation! Their descendants had developed in this short period of time for hundreds of years.
The six paths of reincarnation had once had an unimaginable change!
And this also led to a group of terrifying ancient gods being suppressed in the depths of hell.
At the side, countless Devas were gathered on a hidden arcade machine.
Qi Tiandi? theres such a person?!
They were different from the others. When they chose this character, they didnt shout loudly, which attracted the attention of others. Instead, the Devas secretly gathered together tomunicate, because his poetic title and taboo name really made peoples imagination run wild.
In their eyes, it was very strange.
Was this person rted to the ancient Deva?
Was he once the Overlord of our Deva lineage? Ruling the vastnd of the primordial heavenly realm and then abandoning the heavens to travel? Then, he would attack theherworld alone and enter the six paths of reincarnation. Was he going to remove his name from the book of life and death?
He wanted to transcend all living things and not suffer in the cycle of reincarnation?
The ancient path of the heaven-born, what exactly happened in the ancient mythological era many years ago?
The extremely honorable Devas looked at each other in fear and trepidation.
He didnt expect to see such a terrifying thing in theherworld! If he reported this to Emperor Yun, who ruled the way of the heaven-born, there would be a hugemotion. It was a pity that they were already dead and couldnt tell the living outside. In the future, they would have to drink grandma Mengs soup and forget everything.
"How hateful!
These Celestials looked at each other and gritted their teeth. theherworld allows us to know about our past and present lives, but we cant take it away. Its the same for the people in front of us. We know about such an ancient legend and this earth-shaking senior! However, Im unable to spread it.
They had already started to regard Qi Tiandi as their idol, an ancient ancestor, and worshipped him. As a celestial being who had lived one life, they might be reincarnated into one of the other six paths in the future, but they still had the glory of a celestial being and a strong sense of belonging.
Judging from the poetic title, Qi Tiandi should be the most powerful one among all the experts, or even the leader! As expected of the path of the Deva. Even in the ancient past, the path of the Deva ruled the world.
There was a faint sense of pride in their hearts. This was how we Devas were.
Suddenly, a Devas expression changed as if he had thought of something. He couldnt help but exim, such an ancient Deva might not be able to trap him? Youll bepletely reduced to a puppet?
"Its very possible!
They looked at each other with a trace of hope in their eyes. Then, they asked the heavenly beings around them to surround the arcade machine to prevent others from getting close. After looking around and making sure that no one was paying attention to them, one of the heavenly beings leaned against the ss window of the arcade machine and looked at Qi Tiandi inside. You dont have to pretend anymore. No one is checking this ce. We are the descendants of Devas Do you need any help?
Inside, Qi Tiandi stood still with his hands behind his back, as if he didnt see anything.
"How should we save you?
"Please reply!
..
They hurriedly knocked on the ss window of the arcade machine.
After a few more attempts, they could only give up.
"Detestable! Such torture They couldnt evenmunicate with it and would be suppressed forever! perhaps he hasmitted a terrible evil and ended up in such a state. A celestial who had a sense of racial glory couldnt help but feel great sorrow.
They conversed secretly and finally came up with a rescue n. it seems that our strength is too weak. We can only do our best to carry more bricks, earn coins, and y with Lord Qi Tiandi to help him atone for his sins and relieve his negative karma so that he can be reincarnated in the human world. This is the only thing that we can do as juniors-to help him get out of this infernal hell as soon as possible.
y more with Qi Tiandi?
???
Meng Po, who was hiding in the dark, widened her eyes. She waspletely dumbfounded at this moment!
What kind of fancy hook was this?
She waspletely speechless. It was not that she had not seen the internal structure before. Behind the ss window were strange parts and various metal tes. It was a very strange structure that even she could not understand the principles behind.
.
.
At this moment, there was a lot of noise.
The entire battle Pavilions Golden Age had received a huge response!
From these ancient existences that were suppressed, it seemed that a terrifying prehistoric mythological era was vaguely constructed. At this time, they were even more in awe of the mystery of theherworld.
They had a huge question in their minds:
How terrifying was the Emperor who controlled Samsara to be able to suppress all these ancient powers in hell alone? To let them suffer so much pain?
The height of such an existence was simply unimaginable!
Meng Po did not even look at him. Out of sight, out of mind. She sat alone at the bridge of helplessness and began to think about life. Although she knew that the Emperor was unfathomable, the current situation Why did His Majesty suddenly gain so much prestige while lying down without doing anything?
Cat jump was also watching in the dark.
He was livestreaming and was very satisfied. This was the style he wanted.
The live broadcast room also exploded.
"My stomach is hurting from all theughing! I cant take it anymore. Although these powerful beings are powerful, we can crush their intelligence!
"Wuhahahaha! Seeing their dumbfounded faces filled with a sense of aplishment, I told you that we didnt lose anything in this wave!
Especially when a group of Celestials were knocking on the ss window as if they were visiting a prisoner. It was so funny.
.
Jumping Cat also felt that the trend was set. With the release of the arcade game Fair today, the construction of yedu was basically guaranteed. In the future, they would think of ways to move bricks for coins. The background publicity of the arcade game was very sessful. By now, she was already familiar with the live broadcast.
My dear brothers, if youre happy, give me a rocket and light up 666!
His camera was aimed at the entire Hall where people were ying arcade games. It was very lively and full of a sense of aplishment.
However, at this moment, the sinister Meng Po slowly walked over.
The cat jumped and quickly bent over to flirt.dy Meng Po, are you satisfied with this? Did youe here to ask for confused ugly wife: Please conduct yourself with dignity, Your Majesty King of Hell Chapter 3781? Ill be done right away, and Ill send it over to you soon.
Its very good. Ill wait for you to send it over. Meng Po smiled slightly, but her smile was wrinkled and she looked very surprised. Cat jump immediately had goosebumps all over her body, but she still lowered her head and smiled.
However, at this moment, Meng Po looked around the hall and was still eximing madly. She said in a low voice, but Im not here for the books. The so-called arcade press conference in front of you is done. His Majesty wants you to go there!
That person was calling him over?
Jumping Cat broke out in a cold sweat. After staying in hell for so long, it was not like she did not know about the existence of the person in charge of the six paths of reincarnation. He was very mysterious. Was she going to meet the highest-ranking NPC in the game?
Why did he suddenly want to see me? could it be that he was going to die because he was fooling around with ancient mythology andherworld history?
Hes gone too far. Hes going to f * cking settle scores with me! Jumping Cat wiped her cold sweat and secretly sent a text message. old brothers in the streaming room, send some gifts so that I can muster the courage to stream for you the highest and most mysterious legendary existence. This may be myst live broadcast.
He had already prepared for the worst.
"Follow me. Meng Po trembled as she slowly walked toward the Samsara temple.
531 Chapter 540: summoned
531 Chapter 540: summoned
531 Chapter 540-summoned
The path of the heaven-born said.
On the White cloud-covered mountain, there was a divine radiance.
An imposing celestial being sat on a throne and looked down. recently, thews of heaven and earth seem to be a little off. There are fewer and fewer talented living beings. Could it be that the world of the dead is undergoing a drastic change?
"Your Majesty! Yun zhongjun took a deep breath. thats indeed the case. Its not just the path of the heaven-born thats the case. Ive also cultivated the path of humanity and the path of animals, and the same thing has happened to me What should we do now that the world is changing?
Emperor Yun was also in disbelief.
The path of the heaven-born, the path of the beast, the path of the mortal world Recently, the number of people being born had greatly decreased. No matter how hard he thought about it, he could not think of the reason for such a change in the world.
The world has changed and the three Realms are in chaos. There must be something wrong with the reincarnation underworld!
"Perhaps, theres a demon thats affecting the order of the cycle of reincarnation? Could it be that it has something to do with Zhang Ji?
After all, when we investigated the Three Realms, we discovered that he has not reincarnated The Celestials who have died in recent years have not reincarnated. I wonder what they are doing in theherworld. Even if Zhang Ji is plotting something, my nsmen will definitely stop him in the world of the dead No matter what, we can only be on guard. Emperor Yun sat high up and took a deep breath. He felt a deep sense of powerlessness and could only passively deal with the Tribtion of heaven and earth.
.
The Samsara Pce.
Xu Zhi sat on the ck Dragon Throne and looked at the construction of a huge and vast city. Fengdu alone wasparable to the territory of a huge country in the mortal world.
Building this online game world is just as I expected. They dont need to do it themselves. These yers can arrange the main city and all kinds of buildings by themselves. Theyve always had this kind of hobby, very fanatical
At this moment, thebination of arcade games and novels hadpletely drawn people to theherworld. The living were not in a hurry to reincarnate. They participated in the construction of the infrastructure of theherworld. The vast and majestic city of Fengdu was the first big Urban area and itspletion.
However, there was no hurry. He would wait until the construction of theherworld waspleted.
Xu Zhi sat on the throne, his gaze distant, and said softly, as for them beingpletely addicted to online games? A novel? Just drink a bowl of mengpos soup, throw it into the cycle of reincarnation, and reincarnate as a human.
This might be the best way to treat inte addiction. Anyway, if these ounts were ruined, then so be it. He could just restart his ount.
As Xu Zhi was deep in thought, Meng Po walked into the Samsara Pce. She bowed and said respectfully, Your Majesty, the living being of the Asura Dao is already waiting outside the door.
"Call him in, Xu Zhis eyes were lowered as he sat up.
"Yes. Meng Po said in a hoarse voice.
Not long after, cat jump walked in.
He looked a little nervous and quickly bowed. greetings, Your Majesty.
He couldnt help but look up from the corner of his eye. It was as if this Supreme existence who was in charge of reincarnation was shrouded in the divine light and his figure couldnt be seen clearly. He could only vaguely see the ck Dragon robe of the King of Hell and the Dragon Crown on his head. He was dressed like the King of Hell in ancient myths.
However, the rule of this world was the six paths of reincarnation. It was not like the Ten Kings of Hell in Huaxias mythology. Nine and a half of the high-level Immortals who were responsible for working were defeated by a monkey with one strike. There was only one such existence in this world, and the one who mastered the six paths of reincarnation was the Supreme.
Xu Zhi sat on the divine throne and peeked at the tree with shifty eyes. He said softly, Asura Dao, do you know why I called you here?
Cat jump hurriedly said, it should be because of the matter in Fengdu.
He wasnt stupid. He avoided the important and didnt mention anything about arcade games or novels.
Xu Zhi could not be bothered to argue with this guy and got straight to the point. that strange construction machine of yours is interesting!
Jumping Cat immediately calcted in her heart. interesting, she said. from his tone, it seems like he doesnt intend to hurt me. she heaved a sigh of relief. Your Majesty, its not bad. In order to build yedu, Ill go through fire and water without hesitation!
"I see it. Xu Zhi sat on a high spot and said indifferently, theres no need to be so restrained. You can do whatever you want. Its just that the people youve built will have ws in the world, and its only a matter of time before theyre exposed If you dont, Ill help you awaken all the characters in the machine and turn them into living beings. All of them will be suppressed in hell.
Jumping cats eyes widened.
F * ck!
Not only are you not arresting me, but youre also helping me fill in the hole?
His breathing became rapid. Could this be the reward for this hell-difficulty mission?
He thought about how the arcade game he had created had really be the 18-story hell of the arcade game. He even wanted to help him make this history be the real history of hell in the eyes of everyone!
He was extremely excited. This was indeed an existence that had mastered the six paths of reincarnation. The creation of life wasparable to the level of Nuwa. He was definitely a terrifying super big Shot.
However, at this moment, the live broadcast room exploded.
"Why are you so excited? dont think that its a mission reward. If it were me, Id kill the donkey when its done. Theres definitely something wrong with this reincarnation Yama!
"Yes, hes fine. Why would he help you make up history to make up for the history of theherworld? Before that, where did the true history of theherworld go?
Thats right. Even we feel that theres something strange about Inferno. Theres nothing now, and they have to rebuild it. Could it be that they really experienced a prehistoric war that destroyed everything? is he trying to use the yers fabricated history to cover up the history of Inferno?
"This NPC has a big problem!
"Oh my God, it cant be the viin! right? Something like Emperor Qi?
"Di Qi? I cant afford to offend you, I cant offend you!
.
Countless people started discussing. This game was so real, so they had to think normally.
It looked like he was trying to cover up the lie for the cat and had spent a lot of effort, but in fact, he was probably trying to use a fake history to cover up the real history
However, what if it was another ultimate viin like di Qi? Then he really didnt want to provoke them Previously, a group of yers hade up with a wless n, but they were hung up and beaten by di Qi. Now, hes going to learn the nine revolutions mysterious art that you guys worked so hard toe up with?
What the hell?
There was no way to do it!
They were still traumatized by the mastermind behind the scenes.
Jumping Cat could not react in time. However, the frenzied discussion in the livestream room made him shiver. He looked at the mysterious Emperor who was standing high above the Samsara Pce and suddenly felt that he had been involved in a mysterious conspiracy, or perhaps a hidden task.
Making up history?
The goal was basically to cover up the previous history. This was a fact.
Xu Zhi justughed, knowing that they would definitelye up with such an idea. Sure enough, he had not underestimated their imagination. But he did not mind and said in a dignified manner, Ill build those machines into the real gates of hell and turn the things inside into real living things. Are you confident?
"There are! Jumping Cat quickly replied. After all, it was picked up cheaply. Who cared about the other party? it would take it first.
"Thats good enough. Xu Zhi said calmly.
Jumping Cat was scared witless. This was really going to be an aplice! Making up history with this existence, a fake ancient myth to deceive the entire Inferno. He could not help but say, in that case, should I make up some more history and perfect it? Or use some novels or Samsara daily to write a biography of those people. Thats more like real history.
"No need.
Xu Zhi only shook his head slightly. He sat high up and said in. cold voice. whats in front of us is enough. The more things in the world are supplemented, the greater the ws. This is enough. They will specte and make up for it on their own After all, its just their own imagination, and its simple and convenient.
Jumping Cat was shocked.
Give them an initial setting and let them imagine it themselves?
This way, its simple and has no fatal ws?
He could not help but feel the profoundness of the words after deeply chewing on them! It seemed that this existence was extremely mysterious, experienced, and familiar with this. He must have done this often.
"This might be the legendary Emperors mind. Jumping Cat was full of admiration.
532 Chapter 541: villain
532 Chapter 541: viin
At this moment, it was like a wake-up call. Many people in the livestream room thought about it carefully and felt that it made sense. No matter how they supplemented history, it would leave behind ws, because fake would always be fake. The best way was to let them fill in the nks in their own minds. The greatest benefit of this was not only convenience! Even if there was a w, they would only think that they were wrong.
"You cant underestimate him! The Emperor of the Samsara Pce is obviously an extremely intelligent person.
"This move is very simple, but we didnt think of it at all.
"Hahaha! Ive learned another move!
However, no matter how smart he is, he wouldnt have thought that millions of viewers in our live streaming room are watching him!
"Yup! So what if he was smart? Well crush him in terms of dimensions. Im filled with pride when I think of this!
Everyone in the livestream room was watching. Because the first Supreme NPC of this online game had appeared, the world view had beenpletelyid out.
Ding! Ding!
[ note down those who curse at me ] and send a super rocket.
Thank you for your gift, water friends father! Jumping Cat was shocked and quickly thanked the gift. The gift was so popr that it was obvious that he was a rich man. She quickly hugged his thigh.
After all, the market price of meditation coins had skyrocketed after the online game appeared. It was now five Yuan per meditation coin, which was equivalent to ten thousand Yuan of real gold and silver.
"Thank you, nouveau riche!
Nouveau riche, super rockets right off the bat!
"Tycoon, do you need an essory?
.
A bunch of people in the live broadcast room sent bulletments to thank the host and flooded the screen.
Xu Zhi sat on a high spot and quietly watched the live broadcast room. He remained calm even after he had given the reward. This was the reward for the task of building Fengdu. He said to Jumping Cat, Asura, you can continue to force it. I will handle the matter of inserting a soul into it.
Cat jump was shocked again. She quickly bent over and said in surprise, you dont need me to make some mechanical modifications to make the arcade machines into the real gates of hell and imprison people inside?
"No need, just do as you usually do. Xu Zhi said.
Jumping Cat fell silent, her face filled with disbelief.
What kind of mysterious technique was this?
Without his assistance, he could turn the entire arcade game into a real gate of hell and turn the fictional characters inside into real living things?
"Thats too against the rules.
Does he know anything about electronics and mechanics? does he knowputer circuits? how can he just say it like that?
"What is the system? The void creation system?
The entire broadcast room exploded again. This was unbelievable. It was as if someone suddenly said to you, I can turn you into a brick This was not logical at all. Biological cells and bodies were different, and one could not imagine the principle behind it.
"You may leave. Xu Zhi sent the cat away and ignored the dumbfounded audience in the live broadcast room.
"Yes!
There were countless doubts in Jumping cats heart, but he did not dare to ask. He could only retreat quietly.
After the cat jumped away, Meng Po was still in shock.
In fact, Shangguan man was not as surprised as the yers about the creation of creatures out of thin air. His Majesty was mysterious and unpredictable, and he had long possessed earth-shaking power. He had adjusted the time before this, so it was not strange for him to create gods and living things out of thin air. However, at this time, the real history was being covered up by a false history, which contained a terrifying meaning. She could not help but take a step forward. Your Majesty Is this really history?
"Its to use this as Fengdus history and increase the heaviness of theherworld. Xu Zhi smiled and said to Shangguan man, the flow of people in theherworld will only get more and more crowded. The road to theherworld will be congested, so there must be a town called Fengdu Ghost City. It makes sense to let them live and queue up there.
Simply put, it was like a bank queuing up for business.
"I understand. Meng Po nodded and stopped asking.
She was a smart person. The Emperor trusted her and would naturally say it. If he didnt believe her, it would be useless to ask.
However, the doubt in her heart had turned into a thorn that was rooted in her heart!
Was his Majesty hiding the past? was he a mastermind who made arbitrary decisions through the ages, killing mountains of corpses and seas of blood? or did he destroy the world ?
Perhaps, to outsiders, this terrifying truth was very important, but in her heart, it was not important.
She was not a hero. She did not care about etiquette and morality, nor did she care about the whole world. She had grown up in the lower ss and had seen too many evil people who had killed countless people. Even the strong ones were all cruel and merciless.
She only knew that she had been taken away from the mortal world by the Emperor and had been freed from the suffering of life to be reborn. She would always choose to stand on the emperors side and be the sharpest knife in the Emperors Hand. So what if he killed everyone in the world?
However, she still felt a little regretful. His Majesty did not trust herpletely and hid some of the past history, allowing the path of Asura to help shape a new history. She felt an inexplicable sense of loss.
"Your Majesty, Meng Po will take her leave. Shangguan man stood up and took a deep breath to calm himself down. After all, he had just started to follow her, and it was normal for him to not trust her. He would work hard to gain her trust in the future.
Shangguan man continued, with theplete establishment of the battle Pavilion, the construction of Fengdu has beenpleted. In order to make the coin gathering fanatic, I n to use this time to recruit some people from the mortal world.
"Go on.
Xu Zhi smiled, and Meng Po took her leave. In the blink of an eye, the Samsara temple was empty, and her eyes were calm.
As for not following the rules and directly creating living characters in the arcade game?
This was actually very simple, because the strange attribute did not follow any rules, or in a sense, it was a rule of creation, a natural phenomenon in the rank 9 world!
Taking Qi Tiandi as an example, its general characteristics were:
Qi Tiandi was a character who lived in an arcade game and was trapped
The grotesque would ept its own settings directly and use the wisdom of the living to gain sentience. In their eyes, they were like gods suppressed in ancient times, trapped in hell.
And now, perhaps Im going to be the viin for once. Xu Zhi smiled and sat on the throne. suppressing ancient gods one after another and monopolizing the entire six paths of reincarnation, he said.
The world of gourmet was his most special sandbox, because this world was within his inner world. Within the nine revolutions mysterious art, the living beings inside were naturally not allowed to be of a higher realm than his true self. Xu Zhi was the celestial Thearch, so he could not amodate the existence of a God in his body.
The appearance of a God would tear him apart alive.
He didnt want to be the first person to cultivate the nine revolutions mysterious art and be blown to death by his own explosion. That would be too funny.
Therefore, this world did not allow the birth of gods.
Due to the characteristics of reincarnation, there was no need to cherish talents. Their existence was just a dream. The peerless heavenly emperors of any era had to be harvested wave by wave like straws. Reincarnation was enough, and it could even improve the umtion of talent.
After all, rather than letting them stay in the heavenly Emperor realm, it was better to die and re-cultivate. After a few reincarnations, their talents would be enhanced, and they would have more experience and energy feedback from a few more heavenly emperors. This was the right way!
Destroying all life and dictating the world. In this world, there is no heavenly Emperor, no God.
Any God will be suppressed in hell forever.
.
Meng Po had just walked out of the Samsara Pce when she heard the distant godlynguage. She felt her body shaking and the world spinning.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
His mind was struck by lightning, his soul exploded, his body exploded, and his five senses exploded. An unprecedented cold blood quickly swept through his body, and every cell was screaming in fear.
Her eyes widened. so thats the case. Our world was actually In the previousherworld era, there must have been a terrifying change in the world, and all the subordinates of theherworld had died! No wonder they recruited people like me
However, the next second, her eyes shed with a touch of silence. His Majesty was deliberately revealing this to her. This was the greatest trust. Her previous confusion suddenly became clear, as ifyers of fog had been lifted.
"It feels good to be trusted,
She touched her cheeks and clenched her fists. Then, she turned to the Samsara Pce and said, I will be the sharpest knife in your hands.
Chapter 533:
Chapter 533:
533 Before I became a God, there was no God in the world
Xu Zhi sent Meng Po off very indifferently.
He also knew that the depression in her heart had been resolved, and he could not help but heave a sigh of relief. It seemed that he had be very good at being a Chicken Soup for the Soul instructor after umting his strength over the years. He could solve peoples worries and relieve the depression in their Dao hearts. Medusa, di Qi, and Carolyn had all been like this before As an expert who stood at the top, most of them were proud. Thousands of years were too long, and they would eventually be at a loss. He had to be their spiritual mentor and let them continue to pursue the truth.
This might be a very important job for the God of creation. After all, it was too tiring to work.
Just like those inte employees who worked for their bosses every day, they earned money for their Bosses day and night, but they were also spurred on. They were like an old cow who worked to death. After working hard in the workce for too long, they would eventually be physically and mentally exhausted and confused. Suchrgepanies often had a set of mature countermeasures. They usually had a psychological counseling room on a certain floor to counsel the employees so that they could continue to work, shine for thepany, and sacrifice their hairline.
"You dont say If we look at it from this angle, the principle seems to be the same.
He suddenlyughed, not knowing whether tough or cry. He felt as if he had gone beyond the heavens. He came back to his senses and looked at the empty Samsara temple. I still have to get down to business.
After a while.
"Its time to start. He stood up and floated in front of the vast reincarnation of ck and white light. With a wave of his hand, some Rubiks Cubes appeared. They were the 10000 Rubiks Cubes that he had created earlier. I only have around 200 character arcade games now Ill use 200 first.
He stretched out his hand slightly.
Hu!
Countless nk and transparent thoughts drifted away and injected into the arcade machines far away. In the cheers of the crowd, no one noticed that something was slowly growing and gathering.
"In this way, there really is someone being imprisoned in the arcade game. Its really an arcade game hell in hell! To a certain extent, a square arcade game is like a god statue in a temple. They worship, offer incense, and worship in front of the arcade game, so that the spirit in the God statue can be born and gain intelligence.
There were no gods in the temples of the world, but when there were more believers, there would be gods.
And all thats left is to wait. In the future, the dead will line up on the road to theherworld and wait in Fengdu You can also y arcade games to kill time and train yourbat skills. You can also output faith at the same time, which will greatly increase the efficiency.
It was naturally more cumbersome to organize the rules of a world. Xu Zhi was very satisfied with the way the settings were perfected and the nonsense the yers had made. After all, this was a good ending.
The dark and mysterious history that the yers had fabricated using those characters was also very much in line with Xu Zhis intentions!
It was because he really wanted to monopolize an era and not allow anyone to be a God. This was a huge limitation in the current food industry.
However, it would not cause any reaction if he could not be a God now. After a period of time, there would be more heavenly emperors and the era would be glorious. Some of the heavenly emperors would start to touch level eight and they would find ways to break through. They would then be restless
Perhaps, the fabricated ancient history would be real in the future?
Who knows?
The six paths of reincarnation was a new world that was still in the process of being formed. Everything was still unknown.
However, it was obvious that the unique structure of the six paths reincarnation allowed the cultivators to be reborn continuously, bringing with them innate talents. These innate talents were getting stronger and stronger, recing the role of genes and bloodlines, allowing the civilization of this world to develop extremely quickly. In just 300 years, there were already many Heavenly Monarch level cultivators.
Although the speed of their civilizations development was much faster than that of the ancient world, it was far from the ck technology of Ishtar.
This could not bepared.
The people of isodarre were supeputers on average and could even connect to the inte. They used their supeputing power to deduce everything in the world together. In their eyes, there were no secrets in the universe. The Protoss, who were known as cheating, had now be the God of creation. They were hidden in the ancientva domain, a parallel universe, and began to set the universes parameters, the worlds rules, and the creation of continents.
"However, this history is not interesting enough.
Xu Zhis brows suddenly twitched and heughed. why dont I create a character to be suppressed and tortured in hell I can try to input a piece of memory as a Foundation,bine it with the incense of all living beings, and see what kind of unknown person I can create?
After all, many arcade games had hidden characters and mysterious Easter eggs.
In that case, this hidden character will asionally appear in the battle in ce of the opponent he has already chosen and start fighting you. He will appear and disappear unpredictably and wander around the various arcade machines. The probability of him appearing is about one in. hundred billion After all, these guys are too fanatical and their hand speed is too fast. They can y it tens of thousands of times a day, and thats why they can discover it decadester
Its only a few decades. To the experts, a period of time that can easily go up to a hundred years is nothing. One closed-door training session will be enough.
His interest was immediately piqued. He reached out and grabbed a transparent mind, injecting an opening scene into it.
He had used the programming software in his brains hard drive to create the scene. He had used the magic technology of the izudaarian people, theputing power of the magic core brain. He himself was a supeputer, and the CG special effects he created were naturally much more realistic than the yers.
Title:
Absolutely no spirit.
As a special hidden character, he didnt have a poetic title. Instead, he had an even more unique light and shadow opening scene.
In the darkness, the sky fell and the earth cracked.
"I will reverse the six paths and be a true God. Today is the day. One of them roared and tore the Dark Universe apart.
In the long years, Iveid dormant in a prehistory. Today, Ive finally ushered in a brilliant great era. In this era, Ill join forces with the geniuses of the current generation. I must reveal my true name in reincarnation and onlypete for this lifetime, not for the next life This era will not be defeated again! The roars resounded through the heavens and the earth, with a spirit that looked down on the world!
After an unknown period of time, endless blood rain fell on the entire heaven and earth. The great Dao was extinguished, and themon people were killed by the blood. It was as if the ancient times had withered, and even the vast reincarnation had faint cracks. This was a Dao cultivator from the prehistoric era, and he was on the verge of copse. no, Im not willing to ept this. No living creature in this world can break free of this shackle, escape the six paths of reincarnation, and be the true God Even if its you, you cant be a true God in this state!
The world waspletely dead, and there were no living creatures.
After an unknown period of time, a faint voice came from the void,
"Before I became a God, there was no God in the world.
Hu!
After the characters opening image was yed, he was quite satisfied. He turned into a hazy light and flew out, entering the arcade game, bing the most mysterious hidden character.
Chapter 534:
Chapter 534:
534 The spread of theherworld
On the other side, Jumping Cat was in a daze. He had no idea how he managed to walk out of the Samsara Pce. When he regained his senses, he was back at the battle Pavilion. Another group of people was bustling about, controlling the machines to kill each other. They were in high spirits.
"Am I going to join in the fun? Twisting history He felt like he was in big trouble! No one knows what that mysterious existence is thinking. Everything is hidden in the fog, and only he knows the past of the world! Jumping Cat shook her head hard. This was probably because she had joined some NPC camp and had a faction to belong to. She had started to make up history and deceive the world.
All in all, he didnt lose anything now, although he didnt know what would happen in the future.
After all, a text that deceives all beings and covers up history always feels terrifying
Although this online game was called an online game, these yers were now more willing to put in their blood, sweat, and tears and treat it as a real Second Life.
He started to check an arcade machine. it feels like nothing has happened, but something seems to have happened. Are these people really starting toe alive? This existence was too mysterious and hard to fathom. The world setting of this online game was indeed profound and mysterious! He guessed that he had triggered the follow-up plot of the Fengdu mission-covering up the history text. Next The game development team will definitely not let us down!
At this moment, the online game had only been open for a day, a full 24 hours had just passed, but the heated discussions had already seethed through the entire inte.
After all, too many things had happened.
Its only the first day of the game, and Yuan Qinghua and Bai Xiaojun have already given birth to a green and chubby little tree son. His hair is green, and its the color of love. Hes super cute, I love him so much! True love only exists among the same sex. Burn the opposite sex to death, start with me!
"Hahahaha, its said that theyve been captured. The Mantis tasted the sweetness and let them continue to have children. The eldest baby has already appeared, so will the seventh baby be far away? They were just waiting for the number to be enough so that they could start saving their grandfather! (Funny face)
At the same time, another main plot, a novel, and an arcade game, has duped a bunch of dead people. Houses are already being built!
Two main storylines. Thats awesome!
It was only the first day and so many shocking events had already happened.
Many people couldnt help but be excited as they watched the show.
One day in the real world was equivalent to a year in the in-game hell and animal path, and this was the world that the yers lived in Ten years in the mortal world was equivalent to a hundred years in the path of the heaven-born!
However, out of the 6000 yers, more than 3000 were eliminated. By the second day, there were only about 2000 people left.
It couldnt be helped. This game had always had a very anti-human setting: The game time limit is eight hours a day.
At other times, he could only forcefully log off. During that time, he had to find a safe ce to hide.
As expected of a game that loved learning and guided health. It had an anti-addiction mechanism, which was very traditional.
In the past, the yers in the food industry were all in groups and took turns to go online. There were people to help protect you. This didnt matter. In reality, you could eat, eat, and sleep. But now?
After he went offline, he would not be able to help each other look after each other.
It was already the morning of the second day. Someone began to summarize the first day of the game. A host announced,
"We can see that eight hours have passed, which is equivalent to four months in the game. Todays game time is over, and I think the first wave of yers leaving the game has appeared! Although everyone had made preparations in advance, each of them had lived for four months and had taken the opportunity to find a ce to log off, when they woke up the next day, it was still equivalent to eight months in the game. It was too long, and the yers had lost 30%! Many of the yers were dug out and eaten by wild animals. Its very cruel, theyre crispy on the outside and tender on the inside
In reality, even though they had been offline for as long as eight months, they didnt have to worry about starving to death in those eight months. This was because the food industry had alreadye up with a way to deal with it. The time they went offline would be adjusted back to the time flow of their characters. They would be frozen, and it would be equivalent to half a day.
Im done for. I really envy the yers in spore evolution , unlike the wizardmunity and the food industry, which have an anti-addiction mechanism
"Then why dont you guys write your thesis!
It cant be helped. This is a game thats open to the public. Its already good enough that they can y it. If they cant hold on, who can they me?
"I also think that the anti-addiction mechanism is very reasonable to be online for a maximum of eight hours a day. He definitely had to eat and sleep ying for eight hours a day was already all the spare time of the day. Sleeping for eight hours, eating and bathing for two hours? You still need to exercise for a few hours, right? However, there was someone who analyzed the situation more rationally.
.
In short, everyone was discussing it.
Although they had made sufficient preparations on the first day, many people were still cold because they were not familiar with each other! For the first time in a real world virtual reality online game, if you didnt disappear on the spot when you went offline, you would sleep on the spot. This was very real.
There was another point. Everyone logged in at the same time on their first day. Even if they met each other and grouped up, they would still log off at the same time. No one would help to guard the corpse, resulting in an extremely high death rate.
The second day began, and the yers in groups had already begun discussing that they would take turns toe online on this day. The 24 hours would be divided into three periods, so the death rate should be greatly reduced.
"I personally think that we should build a city in the animal path!
Thats right. Gather all the ambitious men and build a city together. Then, the city will be very safe, and you can sleep in peace!
Thats right. The yers cant rest in the wild as its too risky. If they gather and build a city, they can specte onnd.
"Cough, cough, cough. In the end, were really obsessed with building cities. The houses there havent even been built yet, but its definitely a milestone for US yers. If we gather together to build a city and continue to develop, well be able to attack a certain ce and save the family of three of certain characters. After that, our path of Asura will rise and be one of the true six paths of the six paths of reincarnation. (happy)
.
The yers began to discuss. Even though they could only y for four months a day, they were still very happy.
Moreover, they were full of anticipation. As one of the six paths, the path of Asura, was going to build a force that belonged to the yers in this indigenous world.
On the other side.
Ten years had passed in the mortal world, but a hundred years had passed in the path of the heaven-born.
Over the past 100 years, the people of the path of the heaven-born were extremely hurt. This was because there were very few people in the path of the heaven-born to begin with. The most unbearable thing was that time passed very quickly in the path of the heaven-born, which caused them to be unable to replenish their newborns. After 100 years, they could not make ends meet and theirbat power started to decrease significantly.
In the short span of a year, the construction of Fengdu was almostplete. The general outline of the city had beenpleted, but the streets and facilities still needed to be carefully sculpted. The manpower required was no longer as much.
A group of people began to be forced to reincarnate.
.
Heavenly year, 393 years.
It had been more than 70 years since heavenly Emperor Zhang Xiao had destroyed the Xiao Kingdom.
After recuperating for so long, the mortal worlds Dao had gradually recovered. During this period of time, the person li Sansheng had been waiting for had finally arrived. It was Xu Yingluo.
"Its time to bid farewell Zhang Ji was very pleased that li Sansheng was not addicted to it. After all, the recent novels were very alluring. It talked about the era after the death of the alchemy Emperor, when his disciples Ermin and Medusa began to fight against the evil god of Cthulhu.
"Go on. Zhang Ji smiled. I hope that thebat skills that youve trained will be second nature in your next life.
Li Sansheng nodded and took the hand of the woman beside him. With a light jump, they jumped into the reincarnation. They looked at each other. in this life, Yingluo, we must be together for real!
It was pitch ck.
???!
A cry came from a rich family somewhere. Outside the house, Squire li asked anxiously, is it a boy or a girl?
"Its a boy!
"He actually has talent!
A voice came from the house.
Councilor li was overjoyed. In this era, talent was a rtively rare thing. He entered the house, looked at the child, and couldnt help butugh. everyone, what do you think a boy should be called?
"Three Sheng The baby spat out two characters in a very strange manner, as if there were some scattered fragments shing.
"A natural phenomenon? Hahaha! That person is called li Sansheng, right? In the following years, the Minister began to dote on his son, thinking that he would definitely be able to lead the family to prosperity with his extraordinary talent.
In less than five to six years, the boy hadpletely refreshed everyones perception of him. He was a genius child prodigy.
"I feel like I have to do something Im looking for something. The fair and delicate li Sansheng always sat on the stone steps, his toot hands holding his cheeks. He was very cute. He frowned and thought hard for a long time. Suddenly, an inexplicable picture appeared in his mind. Its a novel and some special martial arts
Ha!
"External style, nainai fall! He made a cool gesture on the spot, and a cool me appeared in his hand. He immediately calmed down. so this is what Im looking for.
He was satisfied.
The child couldnt help but return to his room and start writing his biography. He didnt write it for money but spread it quietly. It seemed that it was driven by interest. Within a few years, some special novels were spread to some ces. Some of the content even vaguely depicted the world after death, such as the bridge of helplessness, the road to the yellow Springs The six paths of reincarnation was also known as theherworld.
At this moment, the mysterious concept of theherworld was slowly spreading in the world for the first time.
Chapter 535:
Chapter 535:
535 Taking a walk in the universe
The world of the living could not remember the world after death.
This led many people in this world to form amon sense that birth was the starting point, and death was the ending point. This was a straight line, and it was called life. This was everyones traditional view of the world, but at this time, someone actually told them that this was not a straight line, but a circle formed by a line! Over and over again! Forever loop! And this ring was called reincarnation.
[ reincarnation, standing eternally in theherworld, ruling the life and death of all living things in the world ]
Death is not the end. Reincarnate and be reborn as a human.
Even the celestial Thearch cant break free from the cycle of reincarnation.
In a secret room inside the main hall of the crow Kingdom, a dignified middle-aged Emperor dressed in a dragon robe knelt in front of an old man who was as thin as a skeleton. ancestor, this is all the information weve gathered.
"Is that all?
A hoarse voice came from the darkness.
The old man in the shadows muttered to himself for a long time. It was obvious that his heart was not calm at all, and this was a huge blow to him.
"Yes, I am. The middle-aged man said, its said that this news started from a novel by an unknown author, but no one has found the original version. The other party seems to be deliberately hiding his identity.
The old man took a deep breath. go and check the history of the human race. Use the power of the entire nation to gather all the information on talent. See if there are arge number of people with the same talent appearing in different eras in history to confirm the theory of reincarnation.
"Yes.
The dignified middle-aged Emperor said seriously, if its true, then the world will change!
His ancestor was an Emperor-to-be and was extremely powerful. He founded the human kingdom and participated in the epic war of the Xiao Kingdom. Everyone thought he was dead, but in fact, he was still alive and broke through the heavenly Emperor realm at thest moment. However, he was too old and his injuries were too serious. Even after breaking through the heavenly Emperor realm, hisbat strength was not as strong as his peers. He could only hang on to his life and struggle on.
He was afraid of death, so he chose to go into hibernation, hoping to survive for the human race for a while longer.
But now, someone had suddenly told him that there was another world after death. It gripped his heart tightly, as if his entire world view had been ruthlessly shattered!
Motherf * cking human King, Zhang Mo, are you also in the world after death The old mans eyes were filled with vicissitudes of life. He thought of the saber God, Zhang Ji, who wielded his saber at the sky. He had a tall figure and long ck hair. This was the ambitious Overlord that he admired the most. if he is there, he must be in the world of the dead, trying to find ways to bring fortune to our human race Dont tell me that this is a message you wanted to send out?
.
The path of the heaven-born said.
"I cant find out. Yun zhongjun took a deep breath, knelt on the ground, and said respectfully, it has been widely spread, but I cant find the source.
Emperor Yuns eyes were deep and he did not speak.
Only the path of the heaven-born knew about this. If the path of the mortal world also knew about this, they would lose a huge advantage in intelligence.
However, the information about this mortal world was countless times more specific than the information about the Devas. They only guessed that the dead had a world and would be reincarnated, but they didnt know about the hell, the road to the underworld, reincarnation, Meng Po, the ck and white impermanences, and other terrifying things.
"Continue to investigate. He said, in this world, there are countless innate talents. Since thend of the living can be passed to you, you must have the talent to remember the people of that world. This person will be the fate of the entire six paths of reincarnation!
.
The beast said.
Due to the huge difference in the flow of time, while the yers of the animal path rose to power, the other worlds of the mortal path and the path of the heaven-born changed rapidly and changed with each passing day.
Soon, after the construction of Fengdu waspleted, the talents began to be Reborn!
An animal raised its g high and showed off.
"Brothers, lets get to work! Theres news from Fengdus spy live broadcast room that theyve begun to reincarnate one after another. Well go find those born with talent and then nurture them with all our heart! After all, whoever has more talents in the world will rise!
"This is the advantage of our beast path. As the beast path is the lowest level, it has the most living beings reincarnated! We have the most resources!
"But! The flow of time in other worlds is much faster than ours. If we want to surpass the other two DAOs, well have to put in ten times, or even a hundred times more effort before we can surpass them.
Many people knew that this was easier said than done.
The other high-dimensional civilizations were allunching dimensional attacks. This situation was equivalent to the three-bodied human civilization descending at any time to crush you, and it was very difficult to resist.
However, it was precisely because of their interest that the group of people began to discuss. Those who obtained talent would obtain the world. They began to quickly find those living creatures with natural talent and nurture them with good intentions.
In the six paths of reincarnation, snatching talents was the key.
.
At this moment, when the entire world was boiling.
With the establishment of Samsara and the perfection of Fengdu, the three paths are advancing side by side. They are full of vigor and vitality. A new era is about to begin and we arepletely on the right track. Xu Zhi mumbled as he walked through the supermarket with an indifferent look on his face. At the counter, he used his phone to scan the code to pay.
He bought some daily necessities.
After all, it was different from the other sandbox worlds. He didnt have to stay in the orchard and watch it all the time. The good thing about the six paths of reincarnation was that he could see and enter it whenever he wanted.
"Speaking of which, the six paths of reincarnation is reincarnating in my stomach, making it look like the temple of my five internal organs. He scratched his head helplessly andughed, the material world in the dantian. When the timees, Ill create a world of thought in my mind? One up and one down, one material and one illusionary. I cant really be Pangu and be the universe, can I? This cultivation route that was deduced using multiple sandpits seems to be quite heaven-defying.
However, looking at the time, the dream was beautiful, but it was still quite distant.
This system was too exaggerated. If several heaven-defying cultivation techniques werebined together, he would be the second Medusa, just like her cultivation speed
"Your things. The female cashier at the supermarket was a little shy. She blushed and wanted to say something but stopped.
Behind them, some of the girls in line were chattering.
"Hahaha, shes blushing.
"Id be panicking too. What kind of god-like face is this? I can also talk nervously, and my little heart cant stop beating!
Could it be a new idol? we have a big star here too?
They chattered and seemed to want toe up and strike up a conversation, but they were also ashamed and felt inferior, as if they had been struck down. Their indifferent temperament formed an aura, as if it isted them outside, giving them the illusion that it was very difficult to approach.
Xu Zhis hearing was very sensitive, so he could hear the whispers. He picked up his things and walked out of the supermarket directly to avoid any further chaos.
He quickly reacted.
Ive been cooped up for too long. After breaking through to the heavenly Emperor level, my life level has evolved, and the ordinary appearance that Ive concealed before has been restored.
The reason why he had forgotten was because he had long since instinctively ignored the appearance of living creatures. This was also rted to his current vision. The experts he had seen were basically all handsome men and beautiful women, emperors-to-be and heavenly emperors.
The stronger one was, the more perfect their body shape would be.
Once you got used to it, youd take it for granted. Even if the brawny female brother was expensive, she looked young and cute on the surface. She had a thin waist and long legs. She could even act cute for you. She was very deceptive.
The thin and dense winter sun shone down on the streets, making them a little warm. There were pedestrians on both sides.
Looks like Ill have to go back and adjust my appearance again. The aura of a Celestial Emperor will have a great impact on the streets that are filled with mortals. Furthermore, its not good to stay at home all day. Ive been staying in the orchard for nearly three months. I should go shopping more. Its not good to be bored all the time. Xu Zhis eyebrows flickered as he walked down the street.
As for making a few new friends in real life, traveling, shopping, or singing karaoke, he had no idea at all. This was because there was already a huge gap between him and ordinary people, and it was destined to be difficult for them to integrate.
Although, strictly speaking, he was less than a hundred years old when he entered the sandbox to study, a very young heavenly Emperor.
However, its time for me to use reincarnation to take a walk in the universe. Xu Zhi was walking along the bustling Commercial Street, carrying a pile of serviettes, toothbrushes, and white stic bags from the supermarket. He looked up at the vast sky.
Chapter 536:
Chapter 536:
536 Tidying up
The reason he went to the supermarket was to get some toothbrush and other travel items. He was ready to explore the sr system and walk around to see if he could find a suitable ce to build a sandbox or develop some future development.
The reason why he didnt go before and only set off now was because his mechanical armor hadnt taken shape yet. They were all 600000 Rubiks Cubes, and they were as fragile as paper in a vacuum. They were instantly crushed!
However, three days had passed, and the mechanical armors were no longer the same as before.
These 600,000 Rubiks Cubes had generally reached the third or fourth order. Although they still looked weak and could not withstand the vacuum pressure, they were actually not calcted that way. It was a Cthulhu evil god. When these third and fourth order cells gathered together, they could release a constant protective shield. In the design of the Ishtar people, it could imitate the star meditation method of the ancient wood World-star power absorption. It sucked the energy of the cosmic rays in the vacuum to maintain the protective shield and provide power.
Strictly speaking, as long as one didnt consume too much energy, one could be perpetual in the universe.
Those izudaardians who cheated have created a heaven-defying thing for me.
Xu Zhi got on his electric bike and left the city at a leisurely pace. He stepped onto a small road and put the bike away into his space ring when there was no one around. Then, he returned to the orchard. but speaking of the ancient tree world, the current Emperor Qi has been flying for two months and has already gained some insights.
In fact, Xu Zhi had been sensing the movements over there the entire time. It was the Zergs long-voyage spaceship, diqi.
The living beings on this elf had already left aquamarine and reached a level of civilization simr to earth. They had started to explore outer space, and the elves, humans, and demons had be universe exploration teams. They passed by some smalls and continuously excavated ores. The yers also participated in it and were so happy that they forgot about home. In particr, an alchemy factory obtained these strange and special resources. It was as if they had Gods help and created a bunch of puppies.
"This is the advantage of being a bug n Queen!
The racer of mount haruna was in high spirits as he announced on the inte,
Look at these puppies. Theyre very good explorers. Theyre born with ayer of skin that can resist vacuum pressure and have a high lung capacity. They can carry a lot of oxygen, which is equivalent to having their own oxygen tanks Selling them for only 50000 Yuan each and collecting resources from the, it was very blissful! Although the sword Saint daddy has been having a problem with me recently, the elven Emperor, sister yumia, and the elven universe exploration team she led are not very friendly to me
Theizens who were following the news were very calm.
Nothing major had happened in the ancient wood World. Ever since the sword Saint ah Chou and Ymir had stopped fighting, it had been developing peacefully without any enemies. It was a traditional farming and construction style, but it had already developed into the background style of the interster universe.
In fact, in the eyes of everyone present, the potential of this ancient tree world was no weaker than that of the Three Realms and the ancientva world. Even though its current speed of development was slow, it was still somewhat unsatisfactory.
And to be honest, even Xu Zhi was a little envious of the space exploration team on the elf, which was in the spacecraft model of this sandbox world.
After all, the sea of stars was exciting to think about.
"Now that I think about it Di Qi, that fellow, has been studying the spatial eleration for a long time. Recently, he has actually managed to develop a certain kind of space, which can allow one to travel through long distances. Xu Zhis eyes lit up slightly and he muttered, ignoring the geographical distance, I can travel through the space tunnel by setting the coordinates of a certain point Currently, hes using a fews that can be seen with the naked eye as coordinates, doing calctions, and then positioning and traveling.
This was terrifying.
Locating a position through space didnt require a teleportation formation to be set up on the other side. It was an even more advanced form of space teleportation formation than the previous one, even though it consumed countless times more energy.
Even for di Qi, it would take a long time for him to recover.
Although Phoenix was the first to study the spatial mantras, it was clear that her attainments were not deep enough and she had gone astray. This homebody Phoenix had been hiding in the dark and cultivating bitterly. Now, she had begun to cultivate the third system-martial arts.
Xu Zhi could not stay calm at the thought of the muscr Phoenix. the recovery and regeneration ability of the nine revolutions mysterious art, the two lives of being reborn from the fire, and the strong defense of this martial art How did you get your meat? are you so aloof from worldly affairs?
In terms ofbat power, Phoenix should be the strongest being in the sandbox at the moment, because she was too good at cultivating in seclusion.
There was a high chance that even di Qi would not be able to defeat her. After all, she had the talent of rising from the ashes and her cultivation speed was the fastest. She was already an advanced God while di Qi was only a medium God
As Xu Zhi thought about it, he packed his luggage in the living room. perhaps I can use the spatial travel technique that di Qi developed If I connect to the elf, I can go there at any time and absorb the energy.
Furthermore, if they discover a life or some civilization, I can go over at any time After flying for six thousand years, perhaps well encounter some strange things.
"However, this time, who will help me create the space formation? Phoenix, Carolyn, ermine?
He didnt consider anything else.
Except for the mid-level gods, none of the low-level gods had such a powerful magic power that could locate the space!
Forget it, Ill think about itter. The universe ocean on Emperor Qis side will definitely be building a transmission channel. After all, he was prepared to go on a long trip to the universe for a few days. After all, the mechanical armor was finallypleted. It would be meaningless to go shopping in the sr system without going out for fun after working so hard for so long.
As for thend ofva and the three Realms in his Orchard, nothing major would probably happen in the next few days.
If something big happened, he could carry it with him.
Im going on a small trip for a day or two. I hope youll be well. Xu Zhi muttered to himself in the direction of the orchard. His tone was very gentle, as if he was talking to a little dog at home.
Kachaa!
He closed the door of the orchard with both hands.
At the same time, they werent afraid that ordinary people woulde here, and they wouldnt even be able to enter.
Hu!
He extended his hand, and the entire ck and white reincarnation flew out. The mysterious wheel of light spun in the air, and blurry electricity flowed around it. It split open with a bang, and ording to some mysterious pattern, it slowly gathered to form a huge ck and white mechanical armor. The ck metal mirror had a smooth surface, and it had two long des on its back.
The cabin door opened.
Xu Zhi walked in and instantly rose into the air.
In theherworld.
The earth trembled violently, and the sky and earth shook.
The wheel of reincarnation hanging high up in the sky had actually disappeared.
The pupils of all the people of Fengdu shrank slightly. They looked up and under the dark and gloomy sky, their throats felt dry.
"Reincarnation has disappeared.
The path of the heaven-born said.
Whats happening?! Emperor Yun stood up in shock. my mind trembled as if Ive lost something!
The entire path of the heaven-born, the mortal world, the animal path, and all the living beings felt their hearts clench as they trembled.
Many top-tier mighty figures, celestial emperors, and quasi-emperors were shocked. They felt like they had lost something.
On the road to theherworld, Meng POs expression was slightly calm. She slowly poured the soup. I just received news that His Majesty has taken reincarnation to a certain ce. There is no need to panic. Those who should be reincarnated will still be reincarnated. The order of theherworld will not be chaotic.
Everyone fell silent, including Zhang Ji, who had not chosen to reincarnate. His expression was grave.
Zhang Xiao went silent again. He was in disbelief as he looked at the excited crowd around him. he brought Samsara out?? This was simply terrifying to the extreme, and it was normal for the surrounding people to panic I dont know the name of this Emperor who is in charge of theherworld. Hes so mysterious and unpredictable, but he really does have such earth-shaking power.
"Dont worry, Meng POs expression was still calm as she slowly poured the soup. follow the order and line up slowly on the yellow Springs Road. The dead who are still a little further away are still waiting in Fengdu.
She pointed behind her and said, Ill let each and every one of you reincarnate normally.
Fragments of reincarnation floated in the air like rotten, mysterious ck butterflies. They were the reincarnation true names of the people who were about to be reincarnated!
Xu Zhi was naturally prepared for this. The cycle of reincarnation would not be dyed. After all, the road to theherworld was a queue for reincarnation. The corresponding scattered fragments were also allowed to enter theherworld in order and enter alternately. Only losing some fragmentponents would not affect the function of the entire mechanical armor at all!
In the distance.
The group of Devas who were still fighting for Qi Tiandi looked horrified and uneasy. However, someone pulled himself together and said in a low voice while gritting his teeth, this Supreme ancient existence who controls reincarnation has gone out with reincarnation. Its a good opportunity for us to explore theherworld!
"Thats right!
Perhaps we can find a way to contact the ancient powers and ancient gods sealed in the depths of hell and find out the truth.
"Yes, find a way to contact Qi Tiandi, su huanzhen, and the murderer One major power after another might be able to learn some special truths. After all, such opportunities are too rare.
"But I dont have enough coins. A celestial being looked at hispanions around him and seemed to have formed a secret small group. we need to move more bricks and earn more coins. We need to y more games with Lord Qi Tiandi andmunicate more intimately.
Since their master was out, they wanted to take the opportunity to explore the secrets of theherworld and the truth of the ancient mythological era.
Chapter 537:
Chapter 537:
537 The scene of the mythological era (2 in 1)
A hazy white halo enveloped the mecha as it flew rapidly into the blue sky and white clouds.
Xu Zhi sat peacefully in the cockpit, nning to really take a walk around the area. After all, this was his original intention in building the mechanical armor. The reincarnation of the food industry was born to serve this idea in front of him.
After all, the sr system was his living environment. At the same time, it could also be considered a trip. Many people were curious about what the foreign world was like, and Xu Zhi was also curious about the structure of the entire sr system. Was it equivalent to exploring the surrounding environment of his residence?
If possible, perhaps he could try to find a new sandbox environment or something?
Who knows?
Mysterious adventures and the pursuit of the truth might be the most interesting
The surroundings gradually turned pitch ck, turning into a sky full of stars.
"Its entering the atmosphere.
Xu Zhi closed his eyes silently and began to sort out the current situation. Speaking of which, Ive been in the heavenly Emperor realm for quite some time now, but. ve yet to enter the intermediate stage of the heavenly Emperor realm During this period of time, the sandbox haspletely matured. It has clearly umted a lot of energy steadily, which is equivalent to many mass extinctions.
"Forget it, Ill go to the moon for a walk.
As Xu Zhi thought about this, he operated his mecha in the dark starry sky around him and took out a fruit to eat. He was very rxed, as if he were on a vacation. He felt like he was driving a car on a high-speed holiday. He also took advantage of this time to quietly watch the images in his body.
I dont want to waste any time. After all, my time is very valuable.
.
.
Theherworld.
After losing the cycle of reincarnation, the entire Fengdu fell into chaos.
Many creatures thought that reincarnation was the fixedw of the world, just like Feng Shui and mountains and rivers, which nourished all living things and could not be changed. However, the shock it brought to everyone was huge!
It was as if someone had suddenly taken away the rivers and mountains of the entire world and said that he would take them out for a trip and return them to them when he returned. At this moment, the shock that this brought to everyone was as if they had seen a broken, dried-up, and deformed world that had lost its rivers and mountains.
"Whats going on?
The ancient mythological era?!
"Thats reincarnation! Reincarnation!
"I said Ill take him away, and Ill take him away easily!
.
The discussions were low and intertwined.
Uneasiness, anxiety, and fear constantly intertwined in the hearts of many people. They became stronger and stronger, and more and more terrified.
At the same time, a terrifying thought exploded in their hearts. This kind of existence could even take away reincarnation.
Could it be the legendary heaven?
But was that really the case?
Many people were extremely intelligent and understood the biggest contradiction in history. If such an existence could not be defeated, then why did the ancient gods in the past choose to attack theherworld, wanting to jump out of the six paths of reincarnation and transcend all living things In the end, because they were defeated, they were eternally suppressed in the depths of hell and suffered?
If he was really that invincible, why did they choose to fight to the death?
If he wasnt invincible, then how could the power of reincarnation not be invincible?
Everyone was silent.
Their world view was copsing.
They felt that their lives and all of theirmon sense had been overturned.
At that moment, Xu Zhi was sitting in his mechanical armor and heading toward the moon. He was very calm about the uneasiness that had erupted in hell.
He knew that it woulde sooner orter. He couldnt just leave reincarnation there forever. This was his weapon, the mechanical armor. He would definitely take it out, and he would take it out often.
Since this was inevitable, there was no need to worry about it.
Furthermore, the reason why he didnt care was because this was theherworld. No matter how terrifying the things they had seen were, after drinking a bowl of soup and turning over a new leaf, it wouldnt matter anymore.
.
At this moment, Fengdu was in chaos, but it did not turn into a major turmoil. For some reason, the number of people in the entire battle Pavilion suddenly increased. They even looked nervous as if they were racing against time, and their eyes were glued together.
"Theyre getting more and more hardworking in carrying bricks.
His movements are very skilled. His eyes are glued and filled with determination.
As the chief contractor, Zhang Jing watched this scene quietly. She knew what they were nning to do, so she said calmly, yes, anyone They would be curious about the truth of history. At this time, they wanted to take advantage of that existence to bring reincarnation out andmunicate with the ancient existence suppressing the depths of hell. They wanted to know about the historical nk of the ancient era! Qi Tiandi and the all-killer Each and every one of them is simply shocking. How can they not be curious?
Zhang Jis expression was calm.
How intelligent was he?
He knew what they were thinking. This was human nature.
But this time, he was not as enthusiastic and curious as before. Instead, he sat on a high spot and was only responsible for supervising and nning their construction work.
"And Im not curious Its not that Im not curious, its just that I know curiosity is the driving force behind the advancement of civilization and times, but curiosity is also a weapon that kills.
In fact, he was the one who was most curious.
Because he was the first person toe into contact with arcade games, but he was afraid of death!
He knew that he couldnt have any idents because he had too much on his shoulders. He had to hold on until the next time li Sansheng returned and guide him in every reincarnation and growth. The task was very heavy and concerned his future.
After all, the price for others to pay for their curiosity was to be thrown into Samsara. A bowl of soup would be passed over, and their memories would be washed away. They would have to start over again. These people didnt care.
The Emperor who controlled Samsara also acted as if he wasnt afraid of being spied on. Otherwise, he wouldnt have allowed the dead to manipte and torture the ancient mighty figures in the gate of hell. This had revealed a lot of information, and the Emperor was very confident.
Because of a bowl of Meng POs soup, even if one knew such a shocking secret, one would still have to forget it.
Only he was different!
He couldnt reincarnate yet, and he couldnt drink grandma Mengs soup. He had to stay here, and he didnt dare to get involved or know the truth of history.
On the other side.
Cat jump was also supervising the work. He and hisizens were also shocked!
"He took Samsara away? what kind of sudden plot development is this? Isnt this games world view a little too strange?
Damn, I thought reincarnation was the fixedw of this world Who knew that he would carry them away just like that!
"I wonder where he went after traveling through reincarnation?
Theizens were all talking about the weirdness of the game. This game was indeed not as flirtatious as before. It had a very simr main plot, and the setting of the world was very strange and mysterious, giving people a strong sense of curiosity and anticipation.
"Fear, boil, and be excited.
Cat jumps expression was calm. This tree had a shiny middle split as it looked at the group of people who were carrying bricks crazily and building Fengdu.
"How pitiful The way you were yed by me was really pathetic. Your efficiency in carrying bricks doubled, and you earned coins like crazy. You were simply the most powerful tools in history! They actually wanted to get confidential information from those characters in the arcade game? Those guys are all fake, its impossible!
He was full of pride.
Although Jumping Cat was also shocked by the mystery of His Majesty, who could take away Samsara, he knew very well that these guys had made a mistake! It was impossible to get lies from the arcade machine.
They were all fictional historical figures.
At the same time, a terrifying thought exploded in his heart.
Could this be the reason why he was asked to cover up the secret of history?
With a fake history in front of them, no one would explore the real history.
This existence is terrifying! Jumping Cat was very surprised. He looked at the people who were ying arcade games crazily and thought, is this his goal? To think that he would be so calctive, and even take the opportunity to make them move the bricks faster.
His face was full of admiration, somewhat convinced by the great wisdom of this existence. damn it, Ive boarded his pirate ship! He was considered to have joined the NPC camp, so he had to help him cover up his lie However, his intelligence is terrifying, and there wont be any loopholes. What can we find out from these fake people we made?
He shook his head slowly. He was full of confidence. hugging someones thigh, Im full of happiness
But at this moment, there was a sudden scream from afar.
Who is this!? Jue wushen someone eximed. What did that mean? Peerless, without a spirit?
Cat jump was speechless.
Where did this persone from? could something big have happened? he quickly jumped down from the stone b, tidied up some of his shiny middle hair, and rushed over.
"Why are these different scenes?
Is this the true scene of the ancient mythology?
At that moment, a group of people stood in front of an arcade machine, too excited to speak.
He actually managed to contact her!
In the arcade game, it was not the character that he had chosen as his opponent. Instead, an unknown living being walked over. The sky and earth cracked, and the sun and moon lost their light. It was as if the entire world had turned intoplete darkness. It was filled with destion and fine cracks. The earth was like a cracked eggshell.
"I will reverse the six paths and be a true God. Today is the day.
A furious roar tore through the void, as if the world had weed its first roar.
There was no figure, no scene.
Everyone looked on in confusion. This was the first time they had seen someone without their appearance and image, so they were all confused. A thought appeared in many peoples minds, wondering who this person was.
To reverse the six paths and be a true God?
Could it be that he was a heavenly Emperor who had cultivated to the extreme, a God who was about to break through? Be a true God?
Wait a minute, theres something wrong with his words. How could a mere heavenly Emperor dare to disobey the existence that controls the reincarnation cycle? isnt this like an ant trying to shake a tree? But why was this heavenly Emperor so determined?
This short sentence seemed simple, but it contained a great deal of information, just like the titles of poems. If one carefully listened to the context, one could understand a lot of it. Many people could also see the huge contradiction in it, which was hard to understand.
"Impossible! Its impossible for a battle between heavenly emperors to have such terrifying destructive power. One of the Devas said hurriedly, Ive seen Emperor Yun fight before, and hisbat power is less than 1% of his! With such destructive power, even Emperor Yun would be crushed to death in an instant!
Everyone waspletely confused.
They estimated that the ones who were suppressed before were all level eight gods. So, Qi Tiandi and su huanzhen werent gods? Just the heavenly emperors?
Did they overestimate it?
Just as everyone was holding their breath and carefully sorting out the information, the next sentence, which was even more terrifying and contained a huge amount of information, instantly shocked everyones nerves.
In the long years, Iveid dormant in a prehistory. Today, Ive finally ushered in a brilliant great era. In this era, Ill join forces with the geniuses of the current generation. I must reveal my true name in reincarnation and onlypete for this lifetime, not for the next life This era will not be defeated again!
These words were filled with dominance and determination, causing everyone to be filled with emotions. Many people present were infected by these emotions, but the meaning behind it also made everyone fall silent, their heartspletely terrified.
However, none of them were simple people. In less than two seconds of silence, they quickly sorted out their emotions and soothed the fear in their hearts.
Someone quickly opened his mouth and raised a discussion, but he also had the intention of appeasing the people around him. prehistoric? This era would not be defeated again? Could it be that there was more than one resistance? This is very frightening!
An old man also stroked his white beard and said calmly with-Sage-like posture- the existence who spoke-Jue wushen-probably failed once. Hes the one who escaped and went into hiding in a prehistoric era before makingeback. He even invited all the geniuses of the current generation-Is He Qi Tiandi and the others? ording to this description, well be in the third era at the very least. Jue wushen is the only one left in the first generation, and his second Life is when he suppressed the hundreds of Qi Tiandi and the others. As for the part about retrieving the true name of reincarnation
He suddenly fell silent.
The surrounding people also fell silent.
The atmosphere suddenly became heavy. This time, it was silent for a full four seconds.
They looked at each other in shock.
Naturally, he knew that every living being in Meng POs reincarnation had a unique true name!
Then, an even more terrifying scene appeared. Endless blood rain fell, and all living things were killed by the blood. It was as if the world had been withered and silent for thousands of years. Even the vast reincarnation began to crack.
Even Samsara
They werepletely shocked!
The destructive power in the scene was far beyond Emperor Yuns. It was enough to destroy the entire mortal world or the path of the heaven-born Moreover, they fought so hard that even the cycle of reincarnation cracked.
Following that, even more shocking and meaningful sorrowful words appeared.
No, I cant ept this. No living being in this world can break free from this shackle, escape the six paths of reincarnation, and be a true God Even if its you, you cant be a true God in this state!
No one could be a God.
"Thisst scene of prehistory, this tragic scene, is a message left to us by this predecessor. This sentence is very easy to understand.
These peoples resistance should be the heavenly emperors who wanted to break through to be gods. And that extremely mysterious Emperor seemed to be restricting the others from bing gods, not allowing them to break through?
Someone savored it carefully, and the next sentence was very inconceivable,
Even you can not be a God?
How could the existence that controlled reincarnation not be a God?
Even the mysterious figure that he was fighting against was absolutely lifeless. Its destructive power was too shocking, and they didnt even dare to imagine that it was the celestial Thearch. Even the current Emperor Yun could notpare to one percent of hisbat power However, all these existences had joined forces and were still suppressed by a single person. How could such an existence only be And a heavenly Emperor?
Only cat jump pursed her lips.
He was more knowledgeable, and he looked at the screen. Jue wushens destructive power was shocking. It seemed exaggerated, but the celestial Thearch could still do it.
A peerless genius who had cultivated a heaven-defying cultivation technique could do it.
For example, di Qi and Dao Changsheng were able to defeat 40 to 50 heavenly emperors with just one move. Their battle had also broken through the entire primordial world.
This kind of heavenly Emperor was heaven-defying, but they were stuck in the heavenly Emperor realm and did not have enough energy. Their actualbat power had long surpassed all ordinary heavenly emperors and could not be measured by realms. Jue wushen might be such a figure.
However, at this moment, Jue wushen and the geniuses of the entire world had been defeated despite working together?
It would be ridiculous if His Majesty was not a God! This was ten thousand times more terrifying than him being a God! Because ordinary gods, even those like the blood Emperor, could also do this and kill all the celestial emperors.
However, if it was only the heavenly Emperor
Jumping cats thoughts shed wildly.
At this moment, just as everyone was in disbelief, thest voice came. This was like the finishing touch, making everyone silent. Their bodies rapidly cooled down. This was another inexplicable voice that came from far away.
"Before I became a God, there was no God in the world.
538 Chapter 547: a world without a God!
538 Chapter 547: a world without a God!
538 Chapter 547-a world without a God!
"Before I became a God, there was no God in the world.
The clear and cold words reverberated with unparalleled domineering spirit and broad-mindedness, as if it was the final conclusion of the war on the deste and dark earth. It was mixed with a sad wind, echoing among the corpses all over the ground, circling the mountains and rivers, and condensing for a long time, telling the ancient truth of all the myths and dark Ages in history.
With these words, it was as if the entire era in the image hade to an end.
Everyone was silent.
Everyones lips were tightly pursed, and the atmosphere was filled with panic. Their pupils were dted and listless, as if they were still immersed in that sentence and seeing the distant ancient times.
It was as if the end of theherworld wasing.
Someone suddenly forced a pale smile and shouted arrogantly, hahaha, what have you all done? Why arent you saying anything? The existence in charge of reincarnation in theherworld had miscalcted! Look You see!
He suddenly grabbed the shoulder of a person next to him, shook him hard, and pointed at the arcade game.
"Jue wushen is indeed one of the leaders of the rebellion back then. Hes too terrifying! Hes our idol! He had once failed in a distant prehistoric era, but he still survived and came to Qi Tiandis era where he fought for the heavenly mandate in anger! Although he still failed and became the next prehistoric being suppressed, he still left behind a backup n! Telling us about the third era
Heughed maniacally and shook the shoulder of the person next to him. Heughed to his hearts content, while the person who was shaken by the shoulder stood in ce, dazed.
"Eh? Why arent you guys saying anything! Its a great fortune that we know the truth of history! He changed to another person and shook that persons shoulders. The more heughed, the more he cried out of excitement. The surroundings became quieter. There were so many people moving around, but it was deathly silent.
There was silence.
There was still silence.
"He Hes crazy A weak will He was dazed from the impact, so he probably wasnt very stable in this aspect. Perhaps he had a w in his mind when he was alive. Suddenly, someone saw this scene and could only shake his head andugh bitterly in low voices.
She didnt mock the other party for being an Emperor-to-be, but she screamed like a weak woman and shook people everywhere. Wasnt she the same? It was just not that exaggerated.
However, there were still many determined people present. They were all heavens favorites who could not be underestimated in the mortal world.
Because of the importance of the matter, they had isted the area around the arcade machine. Those who could enter were all outstanding people who had swept across a region when they were still alive.
One of the beast paths higher beings voiced his guess. However. his throat seemed to have been frozen by fear. and his voice was hoarse. before I became. God, there were no gods in the world This sentence clearly proved that this eternal being who controlled the reincarnation cycle was only a heavenly Emperor But! How could he be the heavenly Emperor
"Indeed, this is impossible! This was impossible! The Supreme Being that suppresses theherworld, the master of Samsara, fate, life and death, how can he be in the same realm as Emperor Yun? Some Celestials couldnt breathe and retorted loudly. They felt thousands of pounds pressing down on their chests, and something in their heads exploded and broke!
The Supreme and mysterious being in charge of the reincarnation of the world, which Emperor of the Samsara Pce was only at the same level as Emperor Yun and saber God Zhang Ji? This was too inconceivable,pletely unimaginable.
"Everyone, theres no need to fight.
All of. sudden, the white-haired old man from before once againforted everyones emotions, all of you already have the answer in your hearts. There is no need to lie to yourselves. We dont have much time While this great emperor was out with the reincarnation and couldnt see what was happening here, this absolute godless existence came out to tell us the truth of the ancient times. This opportunity is too rare, we must seize every second before wee over.
"Thats right. Someone said.
When Jumping Cat saw this, she was impressed.
This was an outstanding talent who had lived for more than a hundred years.
Even though they had been suppressed in the face of such a terrifying situation, which had overturned their entire world view, they could still force themselves to remain rational. They began to take the opportunity to understand more about the situation and maximize their benefits.
"Then, is he really the celestial Emperor? Someone asked the most crucial question in a hoarse voice.
If it was a rank eight God who controlled all things, it would still make sense. Some people had even thought that even gods were too low. ording tomon sense, such a Supreme existence who controlled the life and death of all things should be the legendary and immeasurable rank nine! Even though they did not know if tier 9 existed
However, the one in charge of Samsara was not only not a God, but a mere Level Seven heavenly Emperor
The world-shaking power in the picture was clearly like twopletely different creatures, like a dragon and an ant. How could there be such a huge difference in battle strength when they were in the same realm?
They had also thought that Jue wushen, Qi Tiandi, and su huanzhen were ancient gods and indescribable ancient Saints who were suppressed in the ancient era. Who knew that they were just heavenly emperors?
It was a level lower than what they had expected, but it was precisely because he was only a heavenly Emperor that it made them even more creeped out!
These heavenly emperors all had a hundred times more heaven-defyingbat strength than Emperor Yun and were as exaggerated as Jue wushen. It was as if their cultivation had been imprisoned among the heavenly emperors. Theirbat strength couldnt be measured by normal realms, or they would have broken through to be extremely powerful gods.
"Heavenly Emperor The heavenly Emperor The heavenly Emperor
"They are both heavenly emperors
"Before I became a God, there was no God in the world
There are no gods in the world, but they are all heavenly emperors
All of them felt a mixture of fear, uneasiness, and numbness. With the violent impact of history one after another, the terrifying truths hit them like waves, each higher than thest. Even the emperors-to-be and mighty people who had been calm and experienced countless life changespletely lost theirposure!
"However, it has been at least several thousand years. How can the celestial Thearch live for several thousand years without dying? Even if they were to use special methods to hibernate and extend their lifespan, its impossible for them to live for so long. Someone forced himself to calm down and asked again. After all, time was of the essence.
Thats right. If its just the celestial Thearch, then there are even more questions.
"With such astonishing battle prowess, why dont you go and be a deity? Is it that this Majesty doesnt want to, or cant?
"How can a mere Celestial Emperor control the cycle of reincarnation, the life and death of all living things, and have such power?
"Is it because his battle prowess is too exaggerated that its difficult for him to break through and be a God?
.
Countless people were whispering to each other.
The truth was too shocking. This world was actually a world without a God. It seemed that they had just started to develop. Many of the experts had broken through to the heavenly Emperor realm. They had thought that they had endless potential, but the heavenly Emperor realm was just the beginning, the starting point of their heroic spirit They didnt expect that the celestial Thearch was already their end!
And it was precisely because he knew more about the truth of the ancient times that the text with a nk history broke out with more mysterious questions.
"Start the game.
At this moment, after the opening animation of the hidden character, it was time to fight with this hidden character. However, no one chose to activate it. They were all immersed in the horror scene and discussing it.
Moreover, they also felt that they might not be a match for this Jue wushen.
After a moment of silence, the man sitting on the arcade machine who was the first to discover the appearance of Jue wushen clicked on the start button and said loudly, everyone, lets not discuss anymore Since these prehistoric existences have appeared at this time, although they dont have a poetic title, they are reying the scenes of the ancient era and letting us understand the past history We should respect him and have a grand battle!
The people around him all nodded, showing their utmost respect for this great hero from ancient times.
After all, he was suppressed in the depths of hell. To be able to use this opportunity tomunicate with them was probably already a world-shaking obsession.
Immediately, the controlled characters began to fight.
However, the hidden characters and Easter eggs in the arcade game that Xu Zhi had set up were extremely powerful. The attributes and the difficulty of the moves were adjusted to an extremely high level. In an instant, the character controlled by the man was defeated.
He had just stood up when he was quickly knocked down again!
His health bar began to drop rapidly.
"You cant do it, let me do it perhaps, this is a test of the strength of our era. If we defeat this existence and pass the test, we will think that there are heroes in our era, or perhaps there are secrets Therefore, we cant lose! An Emperor-to-be with an extremely high cultivation and outstandingbat talent pushed the other party away. He sat on the arcade machine and said with a serious face,
"Senior, please enlighten me!
However, in just a few rounds, under the watchful eyes of the crowd, he began to struggle and his health bar began to drop.
Everyones expression changed slightly. No one present had the confidence to win against the other party because he was too strong.
This was the change over the years.
Previously, their moves were numb like machines, and they were used randomly, so it was easy to deal with them. However, at this moment, it was as if they hade to life and had souls. The other party even began to use fake starting moves to deceive them, forming a psychological game. It was like a battle between two peerless Masters, and the illusion of fighting with the real person
Furthermore, he didnt know if it was an illusion, but the more he fought with them, the greater his spiritual intelligence would be, and the more varied his moves would be. The difficulty of fighting with them had continuously increased over the years.
"Let me do it
Suddenly, a calm voice was heard.
The crowd looked over and fell silent. It was Zhang Ji.
A few people from the mortal world said bitterly, heavenly Emperor Zhang Xiao You shouldnt havee.
Everyone knew what Zhang Ji was going to do. He was going to stay in hell and wait for li Sanshengs return in his next life. Therefore, he couldnt know the truth now, because once he knew, he would have to drink the soup and forget everything. If he jumped into the reincarnation, his efforts would be in vain!
Furthermore, if he drank the soup, he would be reincarnated into the path of the heaven-born.
He had be a powerful force of the path of the heaven-born, and the saber God Celestial Emperor Zhang Mo would be the opponent of his disciple, li Sansheng! This increased his difficulty.
After all, one couldnt force one to reincarnate into a particr Dao.
That Emperor could change the book of life and death on a whim and make li Sansheng switch to the human world, but Meng Po would definitely do things impartially and not y favorites for him!
If he reincarnated, he would definitely reincarnate into the path of the heaven-born.
"You I was too impulsive! The surrounding path of humanity cultivators took in deep breaths, they did not know what to say. They were indeed too rash, and the price they had to pay was unimaginable!
Zhang xiao shook his head and sat down on the arcade machine. he didnt care at all. heughed heartily and said to the people around him, if i didnt have courage and was afraid of everything, how could i have entered the dao with one knife? Everyone, some mens hot-bloodedness and dreams are more important than rationality
"This is the case for Jue wushen.
Hes dead? Zhang Ji suddenly mumbled. The sadness in his eyes faded as he reminisced, hes fought for countless prehistory. Does he not know about death? Is he stupid enough to pay such a huge price to send us a message? Why was he still persevering in such an absurd manner? Youve broken through the limits of reincarnation and are determined to pursue your own ideals and dreams. Youll die without regrets.
"Yes, I was impulsive. Im sorry, li Sansheng But believe in li Sansheng and allow me to face my next life and be another Emperor Yun. I can still defeat him. He was full of confidence.
"I, I I just want to live up to the desire of a hero.
His lips trembled and he was choking with sobs. Looking at the figure on the screen, he suddenly felt the fighting spirit of his youth, when he had been fighting against the heroes of various countries, and he longed to fight with him.
At this moment, he was no longer the suave monarch of the Xiao Kingdom, the domineering and heroic man who waved his de at the celestial. He was a lonely middle-aged man, the loser of an era. He no longer had the suave Suave appearance of the past, nor did he have the divine weapon hundred blood saber with him. At this moment, he only had a keyboard in his hand, and he could still fight.
He slowly sat down, and his hands turned into afterimages.
The crisp sound of a button being pressed rang out.
The two figures quickly exchanged blows, each of the opponents moves adding a bit of intelligence and vitality.
Zhang Jis hands continuously left afterimages as he stared at his opponent. He took a deep breath and muttered,
I thought that life was a straight line, but I never thought that it was a circle, a cycle of death.
BOOM!
The moves were natural, and light and fire intersected.
It was as if the bright light on the screen was the only thing left in the world.
I originally thought that the heavenly Emperor was just the beginning. I never thought that it would be the end. It has just started and it will end.
Pfft!
Zhang Ji focused his gaze.
At this moment, it was as if all his thoughts had reached a new level. His thoughts were unprecedentedly clear and his thinking was extremely fast. The moves and techniques he used to deal with it had almost reached a new realm.
I had thought that the era was the beginning. I never thought that it was a cycle. We are repeating it.
Hu!
Zhang Ye suddenly stood up.
The Jue wushen on the screen slowly fell, and the health bar above it was empty.
"Heavenly Emperor Zhang Xiaos battle prowess is unparalleled!
"Senior Jue wushen was imprisoned and couldnt use his battle power, so it was only natural that he lost.
The people around the arcade machine slowly bowed and paid their respects to the ancient powers on the screen. They were full of admiration and respect for them. They were strong and unyielding souls.
Suddenly, the screen gradually turned ck.
Then, something strange happened.
A row of brand-new poem titles that Xu Zhi had never set before seemed to gradually converge with everyones murmurs and thoughts, converging into a sentence and slowly emerging.
His voice was indifferent, apanied by an overbearing and powerful voice.
"The peerless beings ask for my surname, the first one on the godless throne!
BOOM!
As soon as the poetic announcement was made, everyones minds and souls exploded.
The pent-up emotions in their hearts werepletely detonated, and a stream of warm blood rushed to their heads. Their heads buzzed, and their tears instantly blurred as they began to cry,
A godless world, theres no God Peerless and godless!
539 Chapter 548:
539 Chapter 548:
539 Chapter 548
As soon as he finished speaking, the screen disappeared.
The arcade machine returned to its original standby screen.
Someone immediately reacted and gritted his teeth with aplicated expression. He wanted to see the existence that had crossed several prehistoric Dark Eras throw a coin again.
Ding!
After the coin was inserted, the game started again.
He chose his character in the same way. However, this time, the hidden character Jue wushen did not appear. Instead, he chose an opponent that he would normally choose.
"Is he leaving?
Some people were mournful, and their eyes lost color.
However, no matter how many times they tried to insert the coin, they never encountered that mysterious Jue wushen again. It was as if he was hidden in the depths of hell and waspletely suppressed. He had only appeared for a brief moment.
After taking a deep breath, everyone looked at each other and fell silent again.
"We are very impressed with your choice. Some Devas said to Zhang Ji.
The Celestials had been against Zhang Ji, but they couldnt stop him and Li Sanshengs n. Now, they no longer resisted him. They just sobbed and said, this is the pain of reincarnation. We have to drink the soup, forget everything today, and reincarnate again. Let this terrible history be buried in the dust of the legends of the past.
"Yeah, Im no exception.
Zhang Ji fell silent. He knew that when the Emperor returned, they would all be reincarnated. The reason why the Emperor was so casual and not on guard was because in the reincarnation process, no matter how much he knew, he would have to forget itpletely.
The beast path Almighty said, the only breakthrough is li Sansheng. He can remember some things about reincarnation and transmit them to the world of the living. Its a pity I dont think well be able to wait for him. The next time hees, he wont see any of us.
"Yes, I am.
Everyone around took a deep breath, not knowing how to face this subversive history that had bombarded their world view and spread it.
And even if they did, so what if they knew?
Could he win?
An inexplicable emotion quickly took root in their hearts.
Many people even began to regret it. Some things, ignorance was the happiest and most carefree. Sometimes, ignorance was a kind of happiness.
"Theres no need to consider whether we win or not. At this moment, Zhang Mo knew that he would soon be reincarnated and enter the path of the heaven-born to be the next emperor Yun. Li Sansheng was left all alone. Could he defeat the huge path of the heaven-born?
"Brothers, is this game fun?
Isnt it touching? the sad and moving historical background legend
Cat jump had been broadcasting all this.
As an ordinary person, he respected these big shots and was even touched by these heroes who fought against fate.
To be honest, as a yer of the inferno NPC camp, he was helping to create a fake history to fool everyone. Now that such an emergency happened, his first reaction should be to be a snitch with a middle-splitting hairstyle and stop them from peeking into the truth of history. He would shout, baka Yalu, you cant watch this! and then turn off the arcade game. Only then could he gain the favor of the NPCs in his camp.
But
Brother, dont be in a hurry to stop them. Well pay more!
Stop fooling around. Lets watch the show. This is a chance to understand the real history!
Dont let down our democratic choice just for the sake of ying games and gaining favorability.
Faced with arge pile of gifts, Jumping cats integrity and bravery were quickly lost in these flirtatious b * tches. She decided not to farm favorability and directly failed this emergency mission.
After all, he was also very curious, so he quietly looked around. What happened next gave him goosebumps.
Oh my God.
What kind of god-like plot was this? Wasnt that a little too scary?
His mind was filled with shock as he stood at the side and watched the situation.
At this moment, the livestream room of the online game had reached its peak with a total of six million views. Everyone was discussing it with excitement.
Very quickly, someone immediately posted.
[ review of the newest and mostplete online game six reincarnations ]
Everyone was stunned. Where did this guye from? It had not even been a minute since the battle between the hot-blooded Zhang Yan and godless ended, and someone had already started to write an evaluation?
He was even more speechless when he looked at the Reviews author.
This professional reviewer had been peeking in the live broadcast room the whole time? Did father Sword Saint beat her less, or did miss elf not look good anymore?
"This guy, isnt he selling space exploration team equipment? is he going to be your Zerg Queen? Howe you have the time to log off ande here?
Some people started toin, but they still clicked into the review post without realizing it. After all, the review post of the racer of Mount Haruna was famous for its professionalism.
In the end, the first sentence was very prickly.
"Hehe! Dont ask me why Im so fast, because I drive! And its 100 times your normal speed. Its just a matter of minutes to go in, write a review, take a screenshot, and send it out!
Everyones teeth ached. This fellow had also learned the dimension-lowering attack of the path of the heaven-born and was using it to write his review.
Ahem, ahem, ahem. Actually, Im more interested in this virtual reality online game thats open to the public. After all, this is the first time that spore evolution is open to the public. Some of the old monsters in the big bosses group chat have also been discussing it these past two days Everyone was saying that a new era had arrived, and they did not know what would happen in the future. The plot was very fresh.
On the first day of the game, the two main storylines were decided. Its only the second day now, but the worlds historical background has been revealed. This game is not as flirtatious and cheap as the outside world, with a tense and exciting pace.
Everyone saw the scene just now. The Aboriginals dont understand why those heavenly emperors are so fierce, but weizens are well-informed and have the vision of the keyboard gods. Obviously, some people have already guessed it.
Its not impossible for him to be a heavenly Emperor like Jue wushen. Back then, di Qi and Dao Changsheng were still heavenly emperors. These two cheaters cultivated heaven-defying cultivation techniques, and this was the ceiling limit of a heavenly Emperorsbat power And were there any stronger ones? There was! Some of the more special cultivation techniques are extremely slow to cultivate, and the upper limit ofbat power of the same realm is infinitely high, such as Medusa, the most powerful cheat of the celestial Emperor.
Everyone nodded in agreement.
The evil Gods body formed by 129000 celestial emperors was also a Celestial Emperor, but why dont you try to fight one?
This was not a realm that could be measured bymon sense.
Lets analyze it further. Medusa has also fused with the rules of a world, and this His Majesty has also fused with the six paths of reincarnation. Furthermore, he obviously cant break through to the God Realm very quickly, because his technique is also very heaven-defying. It is very likely to be a technique simr to that of Cthulhu, but within the same realm, he will definitely crush any Celestial Emperor.
At this point, everyone had already guessed it.
Although Medusa was a Celestial Emperor, she was known as the origin Demon God It was a different approach with the same effect.
The sentence before I became a God, there was no God in the world was easy to understand, because once someone broke through to level eight, they could kill him, just like Medusa. In a sense, they were very strong, but also very weak.
He suddenly felt that all the mysteries had been perfectly solved.
The racer of Mount Haruna said, obviously, the background of this world is very special. Its different from any previous worlds. In a world without gods, the strongest person is the celestial Thearch, and there are only two ways to break through. The first is that on the day that His Majesty bes a God, he will allow others to be gods. However, no one knows when. Just look at how long Medusa has been enduring The second is to overthrow him.
And now, there are two main storylines, the farming style of theherworld and the battle style of the animal path. One is civil and the other is martial. In fact, there are detailed divisions. If Im not wrong, these are not only two schools, but also two opposing camps.
The main storyline of the infernos farming style is obviously to help the inferno improve its facilities, farm, deceive and suppress those rebels. The ultimate goal of the beast paths battle style is probably to be a traitor, defeat the path of heaven-man, the path of humanity, and unify the six paths to fight back against that Majesty.
Everyone had sorted out their thoughts. The two main storyline factions of the game were perfect and logical,pletely in line with the yers choices. They could help whichever side they wanted to.
The truth that they knew was actually very little. It was just a Jue wushen. In that case, what exactly happened in the distant era? for this mysterious existence to be able to live for so long, it was very likely that he also had the blood of eternal life? Where did he take Samsara to now? He was countless times more mysterious than ordinary rank-8 gods and was definitely extraordinary. Could he have had something to do with the war between Hermes and the ancient gods?
Moreover, it coincided with the meaning of the question.
In the world of six paths of reincarnation, life and history were in the cycle of reincarnation. Everything was a circle, unless someone broke it.
This world view is too amazing. Its like a god-like plot! Someone eximed in admiration.
This was also what many people were thinking. Hot-blooded, amazing, novel, and a perfect background setting. They were simply fans of the games production team.
The racer of Mount Harunas announcement triggered another uproar.
"If Im not wrong, a historical node has appeared! After the yers witnessed the sadness and bitterness of Zhang San and the others, as well as the news of godless, Zhang San and the others also had to reincarnate and forget it. They were powerless. And the only yer who remembered all of this, Jumping Cat, will you choose to help Inferno hide and hide the truth of history, or will you not bear to do so and tell the truth to the future li Sansheng?
Everyones breathing became rapid. This was indeed a high level of freedom. What kind of god-like plot was this! It was only the second day of the gamesunch, and the yers were already deciding the fate of the worlds future?
Should he resist and tell li Sansheng? My fate is in my hands, not the heavens. The Dark Age is about to begin, and existences are going against the heavens to face the dark cmity?
Or should he choose to hide the truth of history and let thempletely forget about it so that they could live in peace in this era and not repeat the same mistakes?
Everyone immediately understood the meaning behind this. This was the two ends of fate, and they were all seething with excitement. The choice he was about to face wouldpletely change the future of the world!
Chapter 540:
Chapter 540:
540 Mercurys farming project (2 in 1)
This was something that all the yers were excited about.
ording to this analysis, the truth of the worlds history and myths was in their own hands. If they chose to tell the world or not, it would change the future of the entire world
Everyone felt so good that their bodies trembled. The feeling of controlling the fate of the world was a great sense of aplishment that ordinary people would never experience.
"Brothers, what should we choose?
Cat jump also took a deep breath and was very hesitant.
He stood in Fengdu in theherworld and looked at the group of excited strong people and Almighties from afar. He was also very touched and felt a great sense of immersion.
This is the great charm of a Second Life. Jumping Cat asked straightforwardly, its useless even if they know. Theyll definitely have to drink the soup in the future. ording tomon sense, since Ive already helped to make up the entire ancient history, Qi Tiandi and the others then, i should continue to help cover up the truth!
He hesitated as he spoke.
Many people in the live broadcast room quickly expressed their opinions.
"Dont say anything more. Tell them the true truth and write a hymn of blood!
"Laughable!
"F * ck your sister! Do you know how hard it is? There were two choices. One was hell difficulty, and the other was simple farming difficulty. Did you tell the truth and let these celestial emperors die? For example, why dont you let some of the celestial emperors of the Three Realms try to overthrow some Medusa? This mysterious Emperor of the Samsara Pce is likely to be even more terrifying than Medusa. Are you sending them to their deaths?
Thats right. Controlling an era and dictating the ancient times. Perhaps hes another Emperor Qi!
"I cant afford to offend you, I really cant afford to offend you!
.
All of a sudden, everyone burst into an uproar.
Obviously, if they chose hell mode, it would be very difficult for the yers to advance. They would be extremely hardcore and would also implicate many native NPC heroes. Zhang Mo and the others would have to sacrifice their lives, but it was very unlikely that they could win!
It would still be fine if he was only strong, but the other Emperor Qi was the kind of person who would be stronger when he met a strong opponent. You worked hard to create a heaven-defyingbat force and firmly overthrew him, but in the end, hed learn from the enemy and use his skills to control them and turn the hopeless situation around, turning defeat into victory.
After all, di Qi had left a deep impression on everyone. They even felt that he was the kind of Hermes who had not yet risen, a super ancient God who would step into level nine sooner orter!
The problem is that we dont know his background!
In fact, if it werent for monsters like Emperor Qi and normal people like Medusa, Ermin, and the daolords, they wouldnt be able to learn it with just one look. Theres still some hope. Lets endure the baldness ande up with another peerless divine technique?
"F * ck! Gu is a matter of a lifetime, how could there be so many Emperor Qis in the world? I dont believe it!
Everyone instantly started quarreling. The public said that the public was right, and the women said that the women were right.
ording to logic, the normal choice would be to just do it if they didnt back down. However, they were also panicking. This plot choice changed the difficulty and made them an enemy of that terrifying existence. If they failed, the yers who entered in the future would probably all die and be crazily suppressed. How would they y in the future?
The racer of Mount Haruna spoke again,
"Theres no rush now. Itll take another day or two for the Emperor of the Samsara Pce to return. At that time, he will send Zhang Ji and the others to reincarnate. When li Sanshenges back, he will need to listen to him. At that time, we will decide whether to tell him or not!
"During this period of time, you can research and organize your thoughts and improve yourselves. After all, it will determine your future! Whether we fight or die, it all depends on a single thought.
Everyone was making a ruckus.
At this moment, in the universes vacuum.
The peerless beings ask for my surname. The first one on the godless throne? Xu Zhi stretchedzily and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. I didnt expect that a hazy consciousness would be born so soon It even condensed into a poetic title.
He was still in his mechanical armor, flying in the vast and bright universe. He was sitting in the cabin, munching on an Apple. The outline of earth behind him had already be a huge Blue.
He looked at the world inside his body with great interest.
It was convenient to carry it with him, and he could pay attention to his movements at any time.
After I throw the mechas back on this trip, Ill definitely silence them. Ill throw them all into the cycle of reincarnation and start anew. Xu Zhiughed. the truth of history is not to be pried on.
This wasmon sense, and one had to bring ones identity into consideration.
But then again, this truth about theherworld is pretty good It was a source of emotions. The future generations of people who were reincarnated in theherworld would find out the truth by chance. When they saw godlesss appearance, they would be just like Zhang Ji and the others. They would be filled with despair, excitement, and worship Every time, it will cause a huge wave!
With each cycle of reincarnation in theherworld, the people in the arcade game, and even Jue wushen, would be stronger and stronger,pletely bing the ancient mighty people suppressed in the depths of hell in theherworld, living existences.
His view of the world in the six paths of reincarnation had beenpletely perfected.
"However, collecting emotions like this? Maybe it can be digitized?
Xu Zhis brows suddenly twitched. He felt that perhaps he could create an Emotion collection system? To let a certain cheap person use it to cause trouble? To collect the points of shock and confusion from others?
At that time, it would show:
From xxxxxs distress +999
Theoretically, it was possible.
It was entirely possible to digitalize energy, and the people of isodar had done it.
He had developed to this day and had enough knowledge and technology to be a system distributor, giving it to anyone, having amazing adventures, and bing the protagonist of a world.
When will we arrange for such a person? its quite interesting.
Xu Zhiughed and shook his head. He did not think too much about it at this time. In front of him, he piloted the mecha around the moon. It was very deste. In the end, there were only bare gray rocks and soil, and there were craters of various sizes all over the ce.
Hu!
Xu Zhis divine will spread out slightly and scanned the nearbynd to analyze theposition of the soil.
The systems magic core brain was analyzing madly.
"Calcting
Analyzing life evolution environment.
After a while, he opened his eyes slightly, and a look of I knew it shed across his face. the environment is too harsh. There are too many conditions that dont meet the conditions for living activities. Its not suitable for the reproduction of new species The moon has already guessed it, so its not surprising.
BOOM!
The mechanical armor rose into the air again and flew into the distance.
As for excavating the moons interior, injecting oxygen, and modifying the environment, he had no interest at all. Wouldnt that be like another ancientva domain?
Then why was he on the moon?
He had entered the universe with the intention of building a new sandbox to investigate the harshness of the environment.
Unlike the previous sandbox worlds, he had a bold idea this time. He wanted to create a vacuum species that did not need to live in the air!
It was the vacuum Universe Sandbox.
After all, 99.999% of the universes environment was a vacuum. This was the general trend, the vacuum of the environment.
He took a bite of the Apple and looked at the vast starry sky.
"The creatures living on earth have long been limited by their own environment. Do they have to have beautiful mountains and clear waters, flowers, birds, insects, and fish? That kind of environment and oxygen are the limitations that limit us from leaving the.
If there was a life that did not need to breathe, what would happen?
Then, earth would no longer be a huge prison!
As long as a bird had wings, it could prate the atmosphere, fly into the universe, fly among the meteorites in space, and then return to Earth to rest, exploring the universe at will
Of course, it also had to resist the vacuum pressure.
The first reaction of a species that doesnt need oxygen is to be a nt. Xu Zhi muttered.
nts had two breathing modes.
Photosynthesis, carbon dioxide inhtion, and oxygen exhtion.
Breathing function: inhale oxygen and exhale carbon dioxide.
In fact, nts also had the ability to breathe like animals, but the difference between nts and animals was that they were self-sufficient and could even produce.rge amount of extra oxygen for other animals on earth.
In theory, if a nt forms a hollow Meridian in its body, it can achieve the cirction of internal Qi. Oxygen and carbon dioxide, the two kinds of energy, are constantly alternating, like the cirction of yin and yang, self-sufficient! Xu Zhis expression was calm. its the only possible cell species in my current system that can survive in a vacuum. Perhaps its possible to evolve a race of such a cell vacuum.
Were carbon-based life forms, made of cells. Naturally, we cant bepared to silicon-based life forms.
All kinds of chip life forms made of silicon atoms were in robot-like forms. They had no cell structure and did not need oxygen, carbon dioxide, or water. They could naturally survive in space.
However, we still have to ovee the second difficulty-the strong vacuum pressure. The nts cellr arrangement is already strange and tough, so it might be possible!
As for the others, they were the ability to resist radiation and temperature. After all, the temperature in the universe could reach-100 degrees or even thousands of degrees.
If the first two were taken care of, the rest would not be too difficult to deal with.
This time, Xu Zhi intended to use nts as a Foundation for the evolution of the creatures that could survive in a vacuum.
He naturally had an even bigger goal for creating vacuum nts.
In the universe, he would nt arge number of improved vacuum eternal ancient trees to absorb the power of the stars and cosmic rays. Just like the ancient tree world, they would generate sr power to provide energy for himself!
This time, building a vacuum civilization was not his main goal. nting a power station was his first task.
"I wanted to do it before, but I couldnt leave the universe. The first thing I do after entering the universe is to farm! nt trees like crazy! Xu Zhi sped away in his mechanical armor.
Step by step, upgrade slowly?
It didnt exist!
He had worked so hard to find the people of izudaarian to make the universe mechanical armor and Enter the Void at the level of a Celestial Emperor, all for the sake of nting trees! He wished that he could nt the ancient star tree all over the sr system and turn it green. He would count the energy every day and his hands would cramp.
BOOM!
Xu Zhi continued to fly. He was going to kill his way to Mercury, which was the closest to the sun.
This was because the closer one was to the sun, the more sr energy they absorbed.
He touched his forehead indifferently.
Ever since I broke through to the celestial Thearch realm, my progress has been too slow. Ive absorbed countless major extinctions, and my progress is still slow. Its almost a hundred times slower than before. I have to start a new way of obtaining energy!
Otherwise, it would probably take him at least three to five years to break through to godhood. He was already twenty-five years old now, and by then, he would be almost thirty
This speed was so slow that it was intolerable.
A huge sun made of energy. If I devour all of its energy, Im afraid I can break through to an incredible level. Xu Zhis expression became calm.
He had already entered the speed of 100 years a day, so he wouldnt need too much time. At the same time, he wasnt as shy as di Qi. He had already hidden his mecha so that no satellite space Station could detect his existence.
The days passed by quickly.
Xu Zhi soon arrived on Mercury.
Mercury was the smallest in the entire sr system, and it was closest to the sun. In the East, it was called Chen, and in the West, it was called Mercury. It was a bit of a coincidence.
Hu!
Xu Zhinded gently and stepped on the barend of the. It was all soil and metal, and without the protection of the atmosphere, it waspletely exposed to the cold vacuum.
Mercury was a with a huge temperature difference.
The side facing the sun had a high temperature of more than 400 degrees, while the side facing the sun without direct sunlight had a low temperature of-100 degrees.
Xu Zhi stood in front of Mercury, fully armored like an astronaut. He looked up and saw a huge, dazzling golden fireball that covered Half the Sky, burning wildly.
It was as if the entire world was red.
At this moment, it was as if he had witnessed a true ancient legend. When he faced the 4.6 billion-year-old fireball, he truly felt the destion and vastness of the universe.
No living being was worth mentioning in front of it.
Even Xu Zhi himself was perhaps just an insignificant ripple in its more than four billion years of life, rising and quickly dying If he couldnt walk towards eternity.
"Truly, how beautiful is this?
Xu Zhi sighed in admiration. hes enough to wear down any pride Ive umted I finally know why di Qi lost his arrogance the moment he saw him back then. He only hoped that one day, Yu Sheng would be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with him.
The world was so vast, and everyone seemed small.
Although it was hard topares with living beings,s that were billions of years old could be found everywhere. Did living beings that were billions of years old really exist?
Xu Zhi could not help butugh. why are you thinking so much? sr power stations are the most practical thing to do.
He shook his body and ordered from the cockpit,
"Sub-brain, reproduce the ancient star tree.
As soon as he finished speaking, the seeds were thrown into the barrennd, losing their vitality in an instant.
Xu Zhi frowned slightly. it cant survive at first. The nts still need water, oxygen, and carbon dioxide in the early stages to reproduce. These ecological environments Well first create an environment for the nts to grow and let the ancient star tree multiply. Then, well slowly adapt to it and gradually cater to the vacuum environment here
In that case, Ill create a temporary environment first
The corners of Xu Zhis eyes drooped as he cast his gaze into the six paths of reincarnation in his body. the nine revolutions mysterious art has nine spaces, and the path of the heaven-born upies three of them: cloud sky, Burning Sky, Fengtian There were originally three Deva forces, but they were unified by Emperor Yun in recent years Devas, on the other hand, are sparsely popted. The burning heavens tribe is filled with flowers, birds, insects, and fish, and there are no Devas living there.
"Ill choose Fen Tian as my temporary experimental sandbox!
BOOM!
He pressed down lightly.
A huge spiritual will swept across.
In the clouds, Emperor Yuns body trembled violently as he suddenly felt something. He stood up abruptly and said, one of the three heavens of the path of the heaven-born, Fen Tian, has lost contact! I cant sense it anymore!
He suddenly rose into the air and flew into the sky. His divine sense spread out crazily and he could no longer feel the other space-time world!
"Where did Fen Tian go?
"Search!
"Theherworld has changed greatly recently, and the number of people reincarnated has decreased greatly. I dont know what kind of chaos it will be! There are also mysterious rules that spread in theherworld. However, at this moment, the burning heavens technique of the path of the heaven-born disappeared into thin air! Emperor Yuns expression turned cold.
BOOM!
Fen Tian unleashed a gigantic, vast, and mysterious palm that blotted out the sky and covered the sun. It tore through the space and stretched out toward him.
It fell from the sky!
Xu Zhis palm ruthlessly ground the entire greennd of mountains and rivers t. All the green nts died one after another and turned into fertilizer for the soil, nourishing the entirend.
The entire world was ttened, and the gray-ck moist soil was quickly turned loose.
It was as if a farmer was cleaning a field.
Sub-brain, put the seeds of the ancient star tree into it and start breeding.
As soon as Xu Zhis voice fell, a field of seeds was scattered on the ground, and they quickly bloomed and bore fruit.
Lets breed a batch first, then grow up, and gradually deteriorate the living environment, thinning oxygen and carbon dioxide, and moving closer to the vacuum He organized his thoughts. finally, it should be possible topletely connect this Burning Sky with Mercurys environment outside. Its natural selection, and the environment will continue to deteriorate.
Chapter 541:
Chapter 541:
541 Heart of Air (2 in 1)
A huge red fireball was hanging in the sky, and fire snakes were rolling wildly. The brilliant spots of the suns atmosphere were rolling with a tide-like bright red, more magnificent than the ten suns in the sky in the fairy tales.
The ground was red.
A ck and slender mechanical armor stood quietly on the deste ground of the crater. the rocks on the ground were roasted red.
"The heat and radiation from this sr energy is much better than the sr energy on earth With such a high concentration, Im afraid anyone below the heavenly Emperor level will die from the radiation in an instant. Their skin will fester and their cells will copse Xu Zhi had nothing to do, so he looked up at the sky quietly. After all, this was the ce closest to the sun.
At that moment, the ancient star spirit tree in the experimental field inside his body was multiplying at a crazy rate of ten thousand times.
The best way was to use his inner world to experiment and evolve species.
After all, he could find a biological experimental field at any time in other ces, but what about the vacuum environment now? Where to test it? The nine revolutions mysterious art in his body was his only choice.
La!
Soon, the ancient elven trees began to grow rapidly. They were verdant and full of vitality, but they were only saplings. It was unknown how long it would take for them to grow into the eleven eternal mother elven trees.
"Reduce the air concentration by 50%.
Xu Zhi raised his eyebrows slightly.
Whoosh-
In an instant, arge amount of air was sucked away.
The air became thin. After all, it did not take that long to advance step by step. The first step would be a mass extinction.
Very soon, as the Airs concentration dropped, the oxygen and carbon dioxide in the air decreased drastically. Arge number of saplings of the ancient star tree could not withstand such an environment and began to wither, wither, and die. After many generations of reproduction, there were finally a few saplings of the ancient star tree that managed to survive and produced their own mutation.
They gradually turned dark green and began to significantly reduce their metabolic capacity, requiring less gas!
The old species that could not survive the change in their living environment quickly went extinct. New species began to reproduce, fully demonstrating natural selection and survival of the fittest. Soon, the entirend was filled with new species, and the entirend was green.
"Lower the demand? Its a temporary solution, not a permanent one.
Xu Zhi shook his head and pulled hard again, thinning the air once more.
This time, these nts werepletely unable to hold on.
At the current concentration of gas, no matter how he reduced his own consumption, it was no longer enough to sustain the survival of the nts. These nts finally began to go extinct inrge numbers, and they did not even show any signs of surviving!
Theyrepletely annihted. Lets try again. I guess this time, the fall was too fast. Theres not enough time to adapt. Out of habit, Xu Zhi picked up a pen and paper and made some notes. next time, lower the air concentration slowly.
One time
Two times
The days of experimenting and evolving species had always been boring, just like the days in theva region They were exterminated again and again, and it was unknown how long had passed.
A tinge of green once again appeared in the nts.
It was a dark green nt with two pea-like cavities in its body, which stored oxygen and carbon dioxide from the outside world andpressed them in the two cavities to increase the density of the required gas.
It started to store air.
It was like how animals stored energy and fat.
It was just like how baobabs could storerge amounts of water in their stomachs.
At the same time, it was gradually moving towards equilibrium. It was bncing the two cavities breathing and photosynthesis, allowing oxygen and carbon dioxide to form an internal cycle in the body, no longer needing external supply.
"The internal cirction has started.
Xu Zhis eyes widened and he took a deep breath. self-produced and self-consumed! Allowing oxygen and carbon dioxide to circte in the body was equivalent to thebination of nts and animals.
A part of the nt could produce oxygen and absorb carbon dioxide! A part of the animals body produces carbon dioxide and absorbs oxygen! The two sidesplement each other and form a simple ecological cycle of nts and animals.
After a long while.
An unexpected and strange evolution had urred.
As the air in the entire space was limited, the gas storage in their bodies was also limited. Oxygen and carbon dioxide had be extremely rare resources in this vacuum environment.
Some of the nts even began to grow hands and feet. Their bark became half-human, half-nt flesh and blood, and they began to steal the air from the other nts.
BOOM!
The two funny-looking tiny treants collided with each other and rolled on the ground slowly.
Huha, huha!
They were smoking like steam men.
???
Xu Zhi was shocked on the spot. This was the first time a tree had taken the initiative to be frivolous during its evolution.
However, he thought about it and realized something.
Because the ancient star tree and the reproduction tree sprites naturally have the form of human genes The elves route is because they want to fight for air, which is natural selection.
Xu Zhi was dumbfounded as he watched a tree knock down another tree. He then grabbed the two empty bags of oxygen and carbon dioxide and ate them!
All of a sudden, his stomach bulged up, and he was very satisfied.
"Eating air?
Xu Zhi was stunned. alright, its a very special vacuum species.
After a short while, these nts started fighting each other to store themselves in their stomachs, and only a small portion of them were left.
"Interesting, Xu Zhi muttered to himself for a moment, picked up his notebook, and made a note. the air has limited their poption to too small. The poption is insufficient, and its difficult for them to undergo new evolution.
Xu Zhi thought for a moment and returned the air to them.
With the increase in air, the nts self-demand was sufficient. They filled up the two empty spaces and began to produce offspring without any desire, providing air to their offspring.
Then, as their poption increased, the air began to run out again, and they began to kill each other again. They ushered in a new evolution!
Some of the nts gradually took on the form of elves, evolving into handsome human-shaped tree elves with legs, hands, and emerald hair.
Their roots turned into a long and soft monkey tail. When they were not moving, they could take root in the ground and y the role of a tree.
His body became extremelyplicated. The two empty spaces began to turn into two hearts, connecting the air meridians in all directions, just like the blood structure of a human body.
"This is so interesting!
Xu Zhi was very surprised. two lunatic hearts, one oxygen heart and one carbon dioxide heart. It forms an ecosystem in the body and is very self-isted. Unless the gas leaks out, there is no need to worry in a vacuum he said.
Take a deep breath and live forever. The best diver in history.
These nts dont have blood vessels or blood, although nts dont have blood to begin with But the trachea reces blood vessels to circte throughout the body. This is too special!
However, it was only natural. In a vacuum environment, air was a very precious storage resource, just like blood!
Furthermore, the Qi flow in his bodys dense andplex Meridian cirction began to carry some nutrients, gradually recing the effect of blood.
Xu Zhis expression becamepletely strange as he read on. it can run and jump. Its like the air in the blood that can contain energy and transmit energy to form a special extraordinary vacuum universe life form But this is not what I want!
His original intention was to create a group of sr power trees.
It was simr to the ancient star tree, which obediently stayed on the ground, absorbed the sunlight and radiation, bore energy fruits, and selflessly offered energy. It was a kind of tree spirit
And this race was obviously trying to make themselves stronger. They only provided energy to themselves and plundered everywhere. They were very selfish.
The first vacuum species haspletely deviated from the path. A tree can actually run, but it has unexpectedly great potential But its useless to me now! Xu Zhi thought about it and decided not to do so. throw them into the vacuum outside and let them try to survive and adapt to the radiation and the vacuum of the universe.
He casually threw them on Mercury and let them die on their own. He then nted another batch of ancient star trees and experimented again.
This time, he had learned his lesson.
When they evolved into two empty chambers to store gas and were ready to fight, they immediately increased the concentration of oxygen and carbon dioxide and brought their food to their eyes, preventing them from growing legs and fighting for the storage of other nts.
As expected, they didnt grow legs this time. Instead, they still became obedient trees and continued to take root and sprout. They desperately used their two empty spaces to absorb the air and became stronger and stronger.
"Its done,
Xu Zhi took a closer look. This time, the internal structure of the tree was different again.
They were not like those humanoid nts, which had two dense biological veins that were simr to two hearts growing in their bodies. Instead, they were two nt cavities that normally stored gas cirction.
It has sessfully self-circted and no longer needs gas. It is still the ancient star tree. Next, I will throw it outside and get used to the vacuum radiation environment. Xu Zhi chuckled and immediately connected Fen Tians external world to the real world.
Hu!
Under the scorching sun.
The trees began to wither rapidly. They could not withstand the high temperature and the pressure brought by theplete vacuum.
They had survived the most difficult living environment. Not much time was needed after that. After arge number of nts went extinct, some of the nts managed to survive and took root in the ground. They hadpletely formed the ancient star tree that could survive in a vacuum.
A nt that could survive in the universe.
The ancient elven trees genes had allowed them to rapidly absorb the radiation and the power of the stars. The trees had be increasingly verdant, and were extremely rotten.
"Its finally done.
Xu Zhis smile was full of pleasant surprise. the results areing out.
The No. 1 power station had been set up. This sr power station would continue to supply energy to him, and his realm would inevitably advance by leaps and bounds!
In the future, he would no longer rely solely on the sandbox for biological extinction.
Indeed, it was the most blissful to make the world Green and farm everywhere.
At this moment, he wished he could nt them all over the.
However, the limitations are huge After all, its not a real vacuum species, and it still needs gas. With my current knowledge, this is the only way. Xu Zhi took a deep breath. furthermore, their gas is circting internally. Once its broken and leaked out, theyll die And even if its not damaged, nts not only need air, they also need water!
After all, no matter how heat-resistant a nt was and how good it was at storing water, it still needed water. It was inevitable that it would be consumed.
Where did the watere from?
Mercury didnt have water.
"I still have to water it myself. Xu Zhi felt like he was about to be rendered speechless.
This was too difficult.
You want me to water a tree?
He suddenly agreed that the yers trees were the proper trees that could water themselves.
As for Mercury, it had the best sr energy environment. It was close to the sun and had the strongest radiation. After all, if you went to Venus, not only would the radiation be much lower, but there was also no liquid water there.
It seems that my idea of making the sr system green is not realistic.
Xu Zhi continued to organize his thoughts. but Im also prepared. Ive conned another teleportation portal from Ermin. Well set up the power station hereter so that its convenient to go back and forth and water the nts regrly.
He had really be a farmer.
Ill be the one to make the desert Green.
"Ill nt ten thousand of them first However, Ill have to improve the breed first. Xu Zhi thought for a moment. He was not afraid of other people seeing this ce. After all, he had already had means to block peeking.
And 10,000 of them was probably less than 100 mu. How big was this for a?
Even if he didnt block it, it would be hard to find it.
He began to watch the ancient ster trees in the inner space grow slowly. They grew out one by one and came to Mercurys vacuum, while he silently provided water.
Very soon, a piece ofnd was greened.
Under such circumstances, itll probably take a day or two for it to evolve on Mercury. What its evolving now is a rough embryo. When it fully matures, its energy efficiency and some other details will be better.
Xu Zhi looked at the trees on Mercury very indifferently.
He came here to run a power station and provide himself with a channel for energy absorption.
As for developing the sandbox and reproducing the void extraordinary civilization?
It was impossible on Mercury.
This ce was destined to be a barren energy power station. The best choice was toe here every day to water and nt vegetables.
He didnt need to worry about it or waste more energy.
But the moment Xu Zhi quieted down, he noticed that the group of elves next to him had multiplied very quickly and were jumping around.
Yiyiyayaya!
They were running and shouting happily in the dried-up crater, which surprised Xu Zhi. This was a vacuum environment
However, his face quickly darkened.
Because these guys ran to snatch the water from the ancient star tree. It was obvious that they were destined to die Here without water.
In addition, they would gnaw on those trees to obtain nutrients and energy. They would also fight and kill each other. They were very warlike and had a strong desire to kill.
Xu Zhi immediately drove them away and even wanted to p them to death.
Forget it. Ill let these Qi spirits jump around a little more and adapt to the vacuum environment. Xu Zhi thought for a moment. Ill take them with me when I leave. After all, they cant survive here and will die of thirst.
As for how to ce these unexpected surprises, that was a problem.
Without a doubt, he had great potential.
If they only needed water to live and drift in the universe, they would be very powerful because there were a lot of water resources in the universe.
Also, even if their hearts were to rupture and the blood in their internal cirction leaks out, they can still go to somes to replenish the carbon dioxide and oxygen As long as I can obtain one of them, I can convert it again andplete it. Xu Zhiughed. you can say that its the perfect vacuum cell race Ive created so far.
Its just that I returned with a bunch of little fellows on a casual farming trip. Where should I rear these fellows after I bring them back?
Xu Zhi was bored, so he began to sit where he was and watch the trees evolve. He teased the Qi spirits and found them. little strange. wait. minute, they have tails, love to fight, love to fight, and can use Qi Sensing Qi Could it be the legendary number onebat race in the universe, the Saiyans?
He stretched out his hand and picked up a child with a tail. Wukong, is that you?
Yiyiyayaya!
The child struggled adorably, struggling with all his might.
Xu Zhi rxed a little, and the child quickly broke into a run. He ran behind a huge gravel crater.
No, the Saiyans cant survive in a vacuum. The one with a tail might be the universe Emperor, flisa. He had nothing to do, so he wore his mechanical armor and his mind was filled with wild thoughts.
However, he was shocked as he sensed the space in his body. I didnt expect Emperor Yun to bring a Deva along. He sensed Fen Tian and ising over?
He hesitated but didnt stop them, its boring to stay here anyway, why dont theye to Mercury, a mysterious Secret Region? Lets see if these ordinary living beings can withstand the vacuum environment!
"Wait, Xu Zhis eyes lit up as he looked at the sun in the sky. It illuminated the earth with a blood-red color, and there were craters all over the ground. make an ancient mythological battlefield?
He felt that since he had nothing to do, it was time to add some settings.
Chapter 542:
Chapter 542:
542 The ruins
The background of the world of six paths of Samsara and the ancient mythological era had to be perfected.
If it was the sandbox of other worlds, they could just let them fill in the nks on their own and it wouldnt matter at all. However, it was different now. By spreading knowledge about the world and collecting their beliefs, the ancient powers that had been suppressed in hell could bepletely revived and be powerful existences.
Even if something was fake, it would be the truth after being praised a hundred times.
Its even more so now. As more people believe in it, it will appear.
Xu Zhi trembled and looked up at the huge, red, scorching sun.
In the lonely and ancient space, the ruins of the meteorite crater, the lively and mysterious little treants, and the huge ancient trees were like the end of the world. This was the best picture.
Since Im going to stay on Mercury for a while, Ill do something along the way.
Xu Zhi stretched out his hand, and a piece of metal rose from the ground. An ancient and weathered tombstone was slowly erected. It was majestic and seemed to have existed for countless years. It was filled with the vicissitudes of time.
I dont know if there are any ancient civilization ruins on Mars, but the ruins on Mercury have already appeared.
.
.
Cloud sky World.
It had been almost a hundred years since Emperor Yun unified the path of the heaven-born. The other two realms, Fen di and Feng di, had all submitted to him.
"Emperor Feng, can you pass through? Emperor Yun asked.
Emperor Fengs talent was rted to space and was a special teleportation talent. It was the rarest and most mysterious talent. When he fought, he was also mysterious and unpredictable. He could even hide in space and dislocate his position, causing his arms and legs to split up and attack from all directions. It was the strangest.
However, at this moment, he could not resist the fate of kneeling.
This kneeling talent might seem simple, but it was the nemesis of many heaven-defying talents.
The only way to resist Emperor Yuns kneeling talent was to have a strong mind and not allow him to nt a heart demon in you and destroy your spirit. Emperor Yun was the best at attacking the heart!
At this moment, Emperor Yun was the only one standing on the ground. The burning Emperor and the Feng Emperor were both extremely powerful. Even Emperor Yun was no match for them in a head-on battle. He was also kneeling.
Because as long as a shadow was buried in ones heart, it would almost never be ovee.
Emperor Feng gritted his teeth and knelt on the ground, the passage has been reopened, but the other end seems to be a little strange. The mountains and rivers of the burning heaven world have all disappeared and are upied by a special nt. The air is extremely ominous!
No one wanted to kneel down and answer, let alone him, a Celestial Emperor. Where was his dignity? However, he understood that the more he hated and cared about his dignity, the more serious his inner demons would be, and the more impossible it would be to get rid of them. He stood up bravely. This was an unsolvable endless loop.
The principle was simple. Once the spine was bent, it could no longer be straightened.
"Ominous? Well send the many Hungry Ghost Warriors weve produced over the years.
Emperor Yun waved his hand and shouted coldly.
A number of fierce-looking human-shaped weapons with twisted muscles strode into the space tunnel.
Emperor Yun continued, Cloud Mirror, monitor the movements of that world.
"Yes!
An old man opened his mouth and knelt on the ground. With a wave of his hand, a thin mirror appeared in front of him.
Everyone focused their attention and were extremely nervous. The path of the heaven-born had three realms. They couldnt bear to lose one realm out of nowhere!
In the projection of the thin mirror, the Hungry Ghost sect that was sent came to a strange green tree, but before they could take two steps, their faces turned red, their veins popped out, and they started bleeding from their seven orifices.
Every cell in his body was exploding.
In less than ten seconds, he slowly fell to the ground and died. It was extremely strange and terrifying.
"This Everyone present was shocked.
Everything had happened too suddenly, and it was beyond everyones expectations. It was hard to believe.
"The way he died was so gruesome, and he was bleeding from his seven apertures. Theres poison in the air?
They seemed to have been poisoned, but the entire space seemed to be squeezing their bodies crazily and crumpling their flesh, bones, hands, and feet into a ball like a piece of paper! Hes going to be crushed!
.
All of this severely vited themon sense they knew, subverting everyones understanding. Everyones thoughts were under a strong impact.
How did our Fen Tian suddenly be like this?
Why did he be so vile? Turn into a terrifyingnd of extremis?
"Yun zhongjun Emperor Yun said as he clenched his fists. His face was filled with rage.
A third of their territory had be so strange and terrifying. No great emperor or monarch would be indifferent.
"Yes! Yun zhongjun understood, and a hazy cloud and transparent barrier enveloped a Hungry Ghost Warrior before sending him into the space tunnel. This time, he was protected from the outside world, and was not damaged.
"Its better this time.
Everyone heaved a sigh of relief.
Then, he let the Asura Dao warrior continue walking. However, in less than two minutes, his body gradually bled, rotted, and quickly fell down.
"How is this possible? Youve clearly isted the air?
A second poison?
It has a terrifying prative power that can prate the cloud barrier?
They werepletely shocked.
Emperor Yuns expression remained unmoved. Yun zhongjun, put up anotheryer of protection and let the other Asura Warriors pull the corpse back.
Soon, a few Asuras stepped onto the stage and pulled back the rotten, pus-filled body that had died from radiation.
Emperor Yun squatted down, his expression unchanged. He swept his gaze across the body and fell silent. the structure of the body has beenpletely destroyed. This poison is too terrifying and has a strong prative power. Its still lingering in my body.
All of a sudden, a Deva woman who was holding a rabbit in her arms twitched and fell to the ground.
"Rabbit! She shouted, tears of excitement falling down her face.
Emperor Yuns expression became more and more serious. there are still remnants of the poison in the corpse. It might take hundreds of years for it topletely dissipate. We are all experts, so the residual poison wont do much damage to us. Ordinary stage one and two creatures will die instantly if they approach Ordinary sand and wooden coffins could only resist the pration of this poison Youll seal them in metal coffins for hundreds of years.
As soon as he finished speaking, all of the Devas backed away from the corpse in shock.
The poison carried by the corpse was contagious?
For hundreds of years, this was basically the source of the poison, and he couldnt even get close to it!
How can there be such a terrifying fire poison in this world?! Someone shouted.
At this moment, something even more terrifying happened. The Asura Dao warrior who had quickly carried back the corpse gradually fell to the ground and was about to die.
Theyre very fast. Theyre only carrying the corpses. I didnt expect
Everyones expression changedpletely, this This poison is too terrifying!
This was the terrifying power of nuclear radiation.
In fact, the sun was undergoing a terrifyingrge-scale nuclear fusion at every moment, radiating about 2.86 trillion megawatts of energy. At such a close position, the 400-degree temperature was not the most terrifying. It was the additional temperature, but the most terrifying was the terrifyingly high radiation concentration.
One could only imagine the terrifying power of such a level of nuclear radiation!
Even a Celestial Emperor would not be able to stay for long in such a terrifying environment.
If it were not for the special characteristic of the ancient star tree, which was its ability to absorb cosmic rays and be extremely powerful, Xu Zhi would not have gone to the trouble of looking for the people of isodar to spend so much effort to build mechanical armors ande here to build a sr-powered nuclear power nt.
It was precisely because this energy was so terrifying that Xu Zhis heart was filled with desire and longing for it.
"Those below the heavenly Emperor realm are almost certain to die Emperor Yun took a deep breath and thoroughly explored its power. however, the celestial Thearch can hold on for a while. Everyone, lets enter this terrifying heat poison realm together!
Chapter 543:
Chapter 543:
543 Scorching hell of avicinaraka (2 in 1)
"Are we finally going to enter?
Xu Zhi hid himself and watched all of this quietly from the farthest crater under the huge sr furnace. He had a curious look on his face.
"I estimate that I will need to stay here for another day or so to nt these star ancient trees In other words, a hundred years. Well make use of this period of time to make up for their history. Its also to see what happens to normal powerhouses when they die of high-concentration radiation thats closest to the sun and the universe!
Nuclear radiation and cosmic rays were one of the most difficult forces for life to resist.
It could be said to be deaths poison.
At the same time, it would also cause various diseases, and the body would be deformed and mutated in order to adapt.
"Deformity, mutation, this is also an evolution on a certain level, although it is usually negative, destructive, and gic copse Its the survival of the fittest that can survive.
Xu Zhis expression was slightly calm.
Although he had already slowed down the rate of creation and evolution of the ancient star tree and the air spirit, and had returned to the normal speed of 100 years per day, he could still feel that their evolution speed was countless times faster than that of the other life forms on the sandpit in this environment.
In fact, this was in line with the principle of survival of the fittest.
This was because the more dangerous and dangerous the environment they were in, the more they had to force themselves to adapt, mutate, and mutate in order to survive here Therefore, the more dangerous the environment, the faster the evolution!
Was there an environment more dangerous than cosmic rays?
There was nothing else.
Let me see how you guys tried toe to this ce. See if your bodies can adapt to it. Talent, obsession Is there some kind of mutation or enhancement Or perhaps, itll cause you to undergo some sort of special evolution! Xu Zhi was sitting in the corner of the cabin, eating a fruit under the scorching sun.
"It seems quite interesting
The mechanism of the six paths of reincarnation made them not afraid of death at all. Xu Zhi used them directly asb rats, and they wereb rats that he carried around with him. They were the advance party, and in the future, they would also be responsible for investigating various dangerous environments and collecting data for him.
"Its rare for me to go on a long trip, so Ill bring you guys out for a tour You guys go ahead and y, dont mind me. Xu Zhi sat in his mechanical armor leisurely and stretched.
Hu!
A chair appeared behind him.
He was basking in the golden sun in the sky, wearing ck sunsses, and leisurely on the crater, as if he was on a beach vacation He looked at the little ants ying on the Golden Beach in the distance. They were making a lot of noise everywhere, and he felt that time had be more peaceful.
Hu!
A golden light covered the earth.
Emperor Yun led the group of people into thepletely transformed Burning Sky.
Heavenly Emperor stage powerhouses could stay in a vacuum environment temporarily, but they couldnt stay for long.
Emperor Yun mumbled to himself with a nervous expression,
"Whats going on? The burning heavens technique of the path of the heaven-born can cause the air to disappear, and the mountains and rivers to disappear. How could such a mysterious nt grow here?
One had to know that the Hungry Ghost paths Warriors had all died, but these nts were still intact. This showed how terrifying and strange they were!
Puchi!
He reached out his hand and squeezed.
A tree instantly exploded.
Only then did he realize that the structure was extremely strange. There were two air sacs that stored air inside and used them to live in such a vacuum environment. Now, there was some kind of terrifyingly high-energy ray in the air that was constantly circling and sweeping through the entire area. This was the mysterious and terrifying poison!
The heavenly emperors were also whispering to each other,
An unimaginablend.
"What an unbelievable mysterious nt.
This ce is filled with fire poison and scorching heat. It can kill people.
This ce is filled with scorching heat. It has burned all the air. You cant breathe!
..
At this time, shock was written all over their faces.
However, they soon discovered that Fen Tian was actually connected to a certain space at this moment, which led to Fen Tians abnormal change. He then walked out of the space and arrived at a space in the outside world where he saw a scene that he would never be able to believe for the rest of his life!
A huge golden mythical fireball covered the entire sky.
It was a dead, empty, circr, and boundlessnd. The soil was mixed with ck and gray metal rust spots. It was full of potholes, as if it was a rusty world.
The ground was sparsely nted with strange green trees. They were vigorous and powerful, sparkling and full of vitality. Their branches and leaves were as clear as the kings Green, and they were surrounded by multicolored light, absorbing the rays.
What was even stranger was that there were strange and beautiful men and women walking in the crater, jumping and ying. They didnt seem to have high intelligence, like wild beasts, orangutans, or monkeys, but it was as if such a dangerous environment didnt exist for them.
How is this possible? how can there be such a living creature? They werepletely shocked, and their pupils dted.
Yun zhongjun raised his head, and his throat was dry. He looked at the huge zing sun that was emitting intense radiation, burning the entirend. this is a mysterious and broken world! For some unknown reason, they broke through the burning heaven world of the path of the heaven-born and started to link up.
I suddenly feel like Ive been through the vicissitudes of time and eternity. The huge fireball in the sky seems to have existed for tens of thousands, or even hundreds of millions of years. Every grain of sand on the distantnd under my feet is peacefully lying there. My life is also ten thousand times longer than mine.
"History Thats right, I could feel the long history settling down. This feeling was very real. This world was filled with destion and deathly silence for tens of thousands or even hundreds of millions of years It cant be faked.
"This ce is the ancient Sun Road of the legends? Burning sun hell?
Many people fell silent. This long period of 100 million years was too shocking. It was simply unimaginable.
One of the celestial emperors was mesmerized by the beauty of the leaves, and he couldnt help but reach out to touch one of the Jade-like leaves. However, before he could touch it, he felt a strong burning sensation on his fingertips.
"Dont touch it!
Yun zhongjun was excited, and he quickly warned, these legendary nts are beautiful and magnificent. Under the Golden sunlight, they emit multicolored light. What they absorb is the fire poison. The fire poison in their leaves is countless times more concentrated, and even the celestial Thearch will find it difficult to resist.
As soon as he finished speaking, the man quickly retracted his hand in fear.
After all, it was difficult to resist such a terrifying poison just by spreading it in the air. If they came into contact with such a high concentration of poison, even they might suffer.
"This ce is mysterious and unpredictable, and its filled with deadly dangers! Be vignt! Although Yun zhongjun said this, he suddenly grabbed one of the running creatures.
On the contrary, these creatures are living here, ignoring the huge pressure of theck of air and the poison that can spread to other creatures!
"Dont do anything.
Emperor Yun suddenly called out to him. Although these creatures looked weak and harmless, any rash actions might cause some kind of danger. He pointed to the distance and said, look
Everyone followed his line of sight.
In the distance, there was a broken ancient building. It was an ancient temple with a bronzemp swaying at the door. In front of the door, there was an ancient bronze monument standing on the ground. There was a lot of bronze and rust on it, and it seemed to have a vague bronze carving of the ancient times. It seemed to be an ancient God running and shouting. His roar was filled with anger, and tears could be seen at the corner of his eyes.
An ancient mural!?
At this moment, everyone felt fear in their hearts and a chill ran down their backs. They felt as if an old scroll of history was slowly unfurling.
This was a sense of destion and the flow of time. The ruins told of the vicissitudes of a mythological era. Ones mind could not help but be agitated. There was an indescribable haziness and mystery.
"What is written on this bronze tablet? The words have already blurred.
Why are the gods drawn on it all covered in tears? why is there an atmosphere of sorrow and destion?
In the distant ancient times, these ancient gods What was he angry about? And why are you crying?
They ignored everything else and cried out in excitement. They could not stay for too long in this vile and despairingnd, so they immediately saved time and headed straight for the stone tablet.
As they gradually approached.
The stone tablet was already too blurry, and only a few fragments of the mural remained.
They saw the description on the mural. A terrifying war had taken ce here and finally shattered it. The air in this world had been burned dry, and fire poison was everywhere. The sky was filled with a mysterious sun, and it waspletely pulled into orbit. The world had thus be a forbiddennd.
This ce had be hell on earth.
As for the living beings in front of him, their descendants were suppressed here after their defeat, suffering endless pain and torture, unable to reincarnate for generations!
Emperor yun murmured, to suffer in this ce forever? Could this ce be the eternal hell in the legends? The changes in theherworld Now that the reincarnation cycle has been torn apart, could it be that the path of the heaven-born has coincidentally opened up a path to the legendary world of the dead?
He looked at the huge fireball furnace in the sky. The poisonous fire burned and soaked the entirend. If this was really hell, then it was worthy of its name.
Danger, terror, mystery, danger was everywhere.
"Is this the hell? The inferno of karma, incinerate everything
All the heavenly emperors present were shocked, and they all had looks of disbelief on their faces.
At this time, everyone couldnt help but leave the bronze tablet and approach the ruins of the ancient civilization.
The broken temple and the lone bronzemp made thend look vast and majestic. It seemed extraordinary, and one could vaguely feel a dazzling golden light shining. It was as if there was another majestic God of War in golden armor, burning with golden divine fire.
However, just as he was about to take a step
Emperor Yuns face fell and blood suddenly oozed out from the corner of his mouth.
"Not good! Hurry up and run!
Hell! he shouted with an extremely anxious expression. hell is not a ce for us, the living, to live for a long time. There is no air, no poison, maybe Only the souls of the dead can do it!
The surrounding celestial emperors also felt that something was wrong. Their bodies were rapidly weakening. Only then did they realize that they were deeply poisoned by the mural. If they stayed any longer, they might not be able to go back. They quickly retreated.
After a while, they returned to the path of the heaven-born. Their expressions werepletely solemn as they started to treat their injuries. Many of their body tissues had already rotted and pus was flowing out. It was a terrifying sight.
Emperor Yuns heart was also frozen.
This was unbelievable. Could it be that the world was the legendary hell?
"No! That ancient temple. He stood up. I have to go again to explore that mythical ancient ruin. It might be the legendary hell.
But in such a terrible and harsh environment He thought for a moment and pondered for a few seconds. Then, he asked Yun zhongjun, wheres the tree in Asura Dao? Its almost time to check his body. Bring him up.
"Yes.
Yun zhongjun had descended to the mortal world.
In just a few days, Yun zhongjun brought the tree man couple with him.
"I want to see our son! As soon as he appeared in the hall, a tree man shouted.
"Bring him up. Emperor Yun said.
After a while, four children were brought in. They had pink heads and gourds on their heads, but they didnt seem to know their parents. They were strangers.
"You guys are They were dazed and very cute.
"Im your dad. Yuan Qinghua cried.
"Im your dad. Bai Xiaojun was in pain.
I know that both of you are from the Asura Dao. Otherwise, the four descendants you gave birth to wouldnt have possessed consciousness Emperor Yun said indifferently, I also know of the beast path and many other Asura paths. They are hidden among them, but they have not been discovered by us.
Yuan Qinghua was silent. He had been discovered.
Which yer wasnt smart? They would y dumb and pretend to be ordinary animals and nts. It would be difficult to be discovered just by looking at their appearance After all, one would only discover the difference during evolution.
The current yers were all very good at tunnel warfare. They took the group of living infants of the reincarnated animal path as their sons and fought gueri warfare everywhere.
Now, the yers of the beast path were proud to have a son and a daughter.
This was a highly qualified baby. In modern society, who didnt practice to be a baby?
Even if they couldnt find a gifted creature to be reincarnated into, the nts would try to pollinate each other. Flowers and fruits would blossom on the branches, giving birth to a hybrid tree. Then, the two trees would start torturing each other. They had all kinds ofpulsory education, hoping that their son would be a dragon and lead them to rise up. It had turned into a game Huaxia-style parent .
"Why are you looking for us? At this time, Yuan Qinghua was very vignt. After all, her child was in the hands of the other party, and he had already acknowledged the thief as his father.
"I know that you all have a certain method to contact the other DAOs of Asura. I want you to help me contact a few of them. I want them to be of a lower realm and the one that can evolve. Emperor Yun said.
Yuan Qinghua was stunned for a moment, and the live broadcast of the images also exploded.
"They want to throw out another high-level pig? To mass-produce Asura Dao Warriors?
"Let me do it! Im proficient in a hundred different positions!
"F * ck! If I dont go to hell for this kind of abuse, who will?
.
No one was stupid. Wasnt this a heavenly Emperor that they picked up?
Yuan Qinghua also took a deep breath, but she felt very strange. What was Emperor Yun doing? He swept his gaze around and discovered a terrifying fact. Everyone in the Great Hall, including Emperor Yun, was pale as if they had suffered a certain degree of internal injuries and needed to recuperate.
This was very terrifying.
Who injured them?
In the world of the living, who could defeat the current ruler of the Devas?
Emperor Yun coughed and continued, we found a mysterious ce that is connected to the path of the heaven-born. We suspect that there has been a huge change in theherworld recently and the six paths of reincarnation is unstable It caused the cycle of reincarnation to be torn apart and connected to the depths of hell.
The unstable reincarnation, the tearing of space, and the connection to the depths of hell?
Yuan Qinghuas eyes widened.
It was possible because the mysterious Emperor had brought reincarnation out. It was normal for things to be unstable. Could it be that
Emperor Yun looked at the Asura and saw his expression. He thought to himself that Asura indeed knew about the Hades and many secrets that they didnt know. He even seemed to agree that it might be a tear in space? Connected to hell?
Was there really a hell?
He was immediately more confident.
"Its a pity that torture and torture are useless. Emperor Yun lowered his eyebrows. however, I can get some information from his expression.
He stretched out his hand, and a mirror appeared.
It was the scene they had explored-the dpidated walls, the dpidated ancient temple, the bronzemp, and a stone wall.
Emperor Yun said, the environment in hell is very harsh. There is a world-destroying sun in the sky, but there is no air, and there is toxic fire burning. The living can not live for long, just like a furnace!
Yuan Qinghua was dumbfounded. This description was exactly the same as hell in the myths. its so hot. Is it hell where Avici burns?
Emperor Yun was stunned. He was a little surprised. He silently remembered this word and said, in such a dangerous environment, lets see if your Asura Dao can evolve into a creature that can adapt to the environment Thats why I wanted to contact you to try.
Yuan Qinghua waspletely shocked. an ancient temple,. lonemp Could it be that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva lives in the temple in hell, and he cant be a Buddha until Hell is empty?
Ancient temple?
Ksitigarbha?
Emperor Yun, Yun zhongjun, and the others were all shocked. They knew about it!
If hell was not empty, he would not be Buddha! This sentence was very terrifying, and the intent within it was astonishing. Could it be that there was really some ancient Almighty existences legacy in the ancient temple?
"Were willing to go. Yuan Qinghuas eyes widened.
He thought to himself,are we going into a dungeon? Ancient ruins exploration event?
Chapter 544:
Chapter 544:
544 The firstrge-scale dungeon
In the ancient temple in the depths of hell, there were bronze stone tablets, ancientmps, a golden sun that blotted the sky, terrifying poisonous gas and Hellfire everywhere, mysterious ancient trees growing, and some special creatures wandering around
These structures gathered to form a picture of a deste, ancient, and mysterious hell, which was very desirable.
This is to explore the secrets of ancient myths and legends!
Yuan Qinghua and Bai Xiaojun looked at each other.
A series of mysterious incidents happened one after another. The mysterious Emperor of the Samsara Pce brought the reincarnation to a mysterious ce. Perhaps, the six paths of reincarnation did experience a great change in the days when there was no master!
"How many people do you want to send? Emperor Yun said.
The two of them looked at each other. Is it our turn to trigger a mission?
Bai Xiaojun bowed slightly. Your Majesty, please allow us to discuss and verify if it exists After all, we dont know if this is a n to attract the Asura Dao to appear and capture us all.
"It should be so. Emperor Yunughed, you are now in the heavenly Emperor realm. You can go there for a while. There wont be too much danger.
Next, Emperor Yun began to take Yuan Qinghua to investigate.
On the other side, Bai Xiaojuns realm was not yet at the level of heavenly Emperor, so he naturally could not go and investigate. So, he issued a call to action with otherizens.
"As you can see, the games firstrge-scale instance dungeon has appeared! Those who are willing to participate, as we all know, in an instance dungeon, especially a hell-level instance dungeon like this, there will definitely be heavy casualties. Cowards, donte!
Also, I would like to remind you that Emperor Yun may not be a good person. He has the intention to find out your identities. After this instance dungeon, they will definitely expose their identities and can no longer hide safely.
After the two suggestions appeared, many people still signed up.
What a joke, this kind of mysterious mythical dungeon, he definitely had to take a shot. Without a fortuitous encounter, who could climb to the peak?
Obviously, this was the main mission plot of another route. If one didnt y the main mission and missed it, they would definitely regret it for the rest of their lives!
In an instant, all the yers were excited and eager to get their retribution. The number of people was much more than they had expected. There were more than a thousand people, which was equivalent to 70% of the poption.
Soon, they began to gather and wait for the Devas to take them up.
one small step for mankind, one big step for earth Xu Zhi was basking in the sunlight with his sunsses on. He was lying on a recliner chair, looking extremely rxed andfortable. perhaps not a single yer would have thought that one of their game Dungeons would end up in outer space, on Mercury, which has the harshest environment in the sr system.
The six paths of reincarnation was really convenient. Wherever he went for a vacation, he could also let them out for a vacation.
Soon, yuan qinghuas side came out and sessfully confirmed that it was indeed a terrifying ce of death. therefore, groups of yers were brought up by yun zhongjun to control the cloud talent and transform into cloud giants.
Yun zhongjun couldnt bring so many living beings with him, so he brought several celestial beings and Emperor-to-be experts with him.
BOOM!
A palm grabbed at the air and shot up into the sky.
"Wow! its the legendary cloud mist boss that wiped out the entire team!
Clouds and mist surrounded them, and a group of yers of all shapes and sizes were shouting and yelling in Yun zhongjuns hands. this way of entering the dungeon is really novel!
Brothers, this is the first time were running a dungeon in this online game!
"Cool! Hurry up and form your own teams. Lets cut the crap and start farming!
Standing on Yun zhongjuns palm, they were like a huge cloud za, and they were extremely excited.
It was their first time entering an instance dungeon and participating in such arge-scale organizations activity and outing. They were indescribably excited. Moreover, this was also a good opportunity to make friends. They chatted and bragged happily. After all, it was a social online game and was known as the second real life.
"What a bustling scene!
Yun zhongjun was slightly angry. Although he admired the courage of these Asura cultivators, they were so noisy and yful that they had the dignity of a noble celestial being. He was slightly shocked and released his pressure.
Hu!
The pressure of a Celestial Emperor was terrifying.
Instantly, all the trees and animals in his hands trembled, their teeth fought, and they fell to the ground. Many of them were so scared that they peed their pants, and a wet stain slowly spread on their legs, revealing their ugly state
Yun zhongjun was slightly satisfied.
The other emperors-to-be also began to release the pressure of the strong. Most of the creatures were at the second or third stage, so how could they withstand it?
Whats going on? what kind of negative buff did I suddenly get?
"My legs are going soft.
"Hahaha! You even peed your pants! Your crotch is wet!
"Arent you the same?
"This is so fun! How can such a negative buff have such realistic effects?
As the yers had lowered their pain levels, they were confused by the sudden encounter. Their eyes widened, but they didnt care at all. They felt that it was probably a setting of the game plot, or a trial.
They continued to chat in this trembling state.
"Wait, brothers, help me take a picture. I cant waste it! Arge Wolfhound saw that it had peed all over the ground in fear. Its entire body trembled, but it spread its legs apart and dered its ownership over Yun zhongjuns fingers. It roared loudly,
Ive been here for a trip!!!
Yun zhongjun was speechless.
Yun zhongjuns eyes were wide open. He was furious, but he could only follow Emperor Yuns instructions and bear with it. The emperors-to-be who were transporting them were also stunned!
These Asura Daoists really dont respect heaven and man. Theyre not afraid of heaven or earth. How bold!
Not only that.
They saw two animals whose legs were so soft that they couldnt stand up. They fell to the ground like caterpirs, but they wriggled and crawled around, chatting excitedly like two maggots.
They even saw a huge creature that looked like an eagle. It was standing on its two legs. It was obviously scared out of its wits and was trembling all over. It was peeing as it walked, leaving a long line on the ground. However, it was still looking around with its head held high and its chest out, looking for people to chat with. It had an attitude of strolling around and did not care about its own ugly appearance at all
"This This This How unyielding is this!
Some Emperor-to-be who didnt understand the situation widened their eyes, this is a show of their courage! Even under the pressure of such a terrifying powerhouse, even though youre so scared that you wet your pants and your legs are sore, youre still chatting with each other leisurely and showing your unyielding attitude?
"This is a terrifying race.
Yun zhongjuns face was already filled with admiration. At this time. he didnt care about the humiliation he had just suffered. He seriously warned the Emperor-to. be next to him. these are hot-blooded Warriors who will never bend their backs and never kneel Once, in order not to kneel down to Emperor Yun, that Asura Dao broke out in a cold sweat, clenched his teeth, and broke his waist in public!
How is this possible?!
A new emperor-to-be choked.
He knew how terrible the pain was and how determined one had to be to endure it. It was not something that ordinary living beings could bear. No wonder the path of the heaven-born was so wary of the path of Asura. It was because they had seen the terrifying and powerful potential of Asura!
They are natural-born warriors, with tenacious backbones and courage. Yun zhongjun sighed. Ive talked to their Yuan Qinghua before. He said to me, The song of praise for humans is a song of praise for courage, and the greatness of humans is the greatness of courage!
Chapter 545:
Chapter 545:
545 We are unveiling the veil of history
Yun zhongjuns words made the surrounding Emperor-to-be silent.
There were alsoplicated emotions intertwining in her heart.
This race was worthy of respect, and they were touched.
The Asura Dao was very stubborn, just like the one in front of him. Under such a terrifying pressure, he still stood straight. Even if he peed while walking, he still showed his unyielding nature and wandered around to chat.
Roars and voices never subjugate the strong. There are only two things that can subjugate the strong-the first is a battle that defeats oneself, and the second is silence. They never speak, only their silent actions to express their resistance. Yun zhongjun suddenly recalled Emperor Yuns evaluation of the Asura who had bitten off his own body!
Asura.
It symbolized Iron Blood.
A passionate spirit that would rather die than submit.
After that, Yun zhongjun and the others could not help but rx their pressure.
After all, it wasnt just about admiring these hot-blooded Warriors. Since they couldnt stop their extraordinary social nature, it would also lead to them peeing all over their hands, which was very dirty.
"The fact that they coulde here means that they are already determined to die To die peacefully, this in itself requires great courage! These days, Yun zhongjuns heart had calmed down a lot after Yuan Qinghua had made him doubt his life.
"Its difficult for even the celestial Thearch to withstand that kind of environment. If they were to be the vanguard,. m afraid less than 10% of them would survive No matter how unbridled they are, its the unbridled freedom they have before they die, and they can be tolerated.
"Indeed,
The surrounding Emperor-to-be looked at him with admiration and respect.
They knew that the probability of death was as high as 90%, but they still came. He believed that no race in the world had the guts to do this.
Eh?
At this moment, the yers suddenly felt the pressure on their bodies rx.
They were a little confused, and when they looked up again, they saw the great Deva existences all wearing expressions of admiration and respect.
They whispered,
"Whats this for?
"This debuff, isnt it a trial for the dungeon?
I dont know. After we passed the trial mission, the favorability towards us has improved?
"Im afraid hes a fool? With how hardcore the game was, how could he gain so many favorability points just bypleting a trial mission? The reward is so big? This doesnt match the style of the past.
Perhaps theres a loophole in the production teams settings
They whispered and discussed animatedly. They felt that this wasnt hardcore at all. It wasnt the beating of society. They were not used to it.
Soon, Yun zhongjun and the rest of the yers no longer paid any attention to their iprehensible and strange behavior. They silently endured it, blocked their ears and ears, and ignored their chattering.
After a few hours of traveling, they tore through the space of the path of the heaven-born and descended rapidly.
"As expected, the livestream cant be used anymore!
Someone cried out in surprise as he looked at the notification before him.
[ due to the time difference, livestream is unavable. ]
Then, someone wanted to go offline in a hurry to verify it, but he was stopped by others.
"Brother, do you want to die? Theres no time for you to go offline now! If you log off for a minute, youll probably be gone by then. Especially when were preparing for the instance dungeon, its extremely busy. You dont have the time.
When the surrounding people heard this, they immediately stopped their little thoughts.
Very quickly, they started to gather and prepare to conquer the dungeon. Thousands of yers sat in ce and discussed animatedly.
The entrance to the instance dungeon was not far away.
"ording to the information, burning heavens is right behind the entrance of the instance dungeon. It has already been contaminated However, its not that dangerous. Theres a terrifying scorching hell outside the burning heavens!
ording to the description of the body, hell. The terrifying prating heat poison is simr to nuclear radiation
"F * ck! The heat poison of hell in the myths and legends turned out to be nuclear radiation? Or was it some kind of strong radiation? Isnt this too hardcore?
"Shh! lower your voice, this might be the truth of history. After all, we also knew that this game was very real, and things in myths could be realized in reality. Then, the infernal heat poison It can be exined by modern science!
Everyone started to discuss. They felt that this was very terrifying and very interesting.
This was too much of a coincidence!
However, at this moment, some major research institutes in the dark,bined with the legends of hell on earth, felt very strange!
Now that he thought about it, the terrible environment of hell, the legendary burning of hells fire poison, werent they just like cosmic radiation?
After all, their characteristics were too simr.
There was no heat, only burning the soul.
However, his entire body was festering and oozing pus. His body had copsed and had a strong prating power. From the bones in his body, he felt a burning sensation from inside out. The intense pain was overbearing to the extreme.
Wasnt this just like burning with fire, even if it wasnt an open fire?
"Could it be that the ancient Earths legends were true? The hell in ancient Huaxia mythology was actually a terrifying and harsh vacuum environment with high radiation in the universe. To suppress the dead? A middle-aged scientist in his forties, wearing a white coat and ck-rimmed sses, bit his lower lip hard and was breathing rapidly.
In less than three months, they had studied a lot of content, but the more they studied, the more shocked they were.
Especially now
The hell from the ancient myths
It was unbelievable that the environment in Inferno where the dead suffered was actually a high-radiation vacuum in modern terms.
An old man was sitting on an advanced white electronic detection instrument, sorting out all kinds of data. He took a deep breath and appeared much calmer. then, the hell of Earths myths might be in the sr system or on the moon? Mars, Saturn?
In the legends, there were 18 levels of hell, and the inferno was the most famous. It was the most painful, darkest, and suppressed the most terrifying and evil existences!
The AV CI hell was also known as the AV CI hell, and its full name was the AV CI scorching hell.
In ancient times, it was described as: the living cant bear the burningva. The burning fire will prate the whole body, and the pain will not stop until the end of the Tribtion. The pain will never stop, so it is called Inferno!
"The ancient times should have a long history. Someone sighed. He stood up and opened his arms. His eyes were full of hope and dreams. as a scientist, its great to be born in this era.
Thats right. We can study the ruins of ancient myths and uncover the mysterious veil of time. The other person was also filled with emotions. His eyes were burning with passion.
The light in his eyes was called dream.
After all, there was too much evidence for the Research Institute. The ancient people suspected to be Dao Lords had appeared in outer space and were monitored by the space station.
And there were too many Earthlings who were suspected to have the bloodline of the God of creation
A vast and huge mythical scroll gradually spread out in front of their eyes.
"Perhaps, in the ancient era, there was an extraordinary civilization in the sr system! Chinas heavenly court, hell, and even foreign countries like anunachi and Olympus are all scattered across the majors of the sr system?
These researchers were all wearing white coats. The more they thought about it, the more shocked they became. They didnt dare to imagine it, but the truth was crazily intertwining andying out in front of them.
They all whispered to each other,
When our Space Station and spaceships are fully developed, we will have to explore the entire sr system. Perhaps we can find the ruins of the ancient lost civilization on the ancient stars!
"Thats right!
..
Xu Zhi could no longer be bothered with them. He was chewing gum and casually threw the wrapping paper on Mercury.
He was already used to them. He was very calm in thisrge-scale online game instance, quietly watching.
At this moment, he was still sitting in the distance, basking in the sun and enjoying this vacation. He quietly watched the little ants in the distance start to make a simple and crude anti-radiation suit. He tricked Yun zhongjun into using his own ability to createpressed air in a can and make a simple and crude oxygen can.
"Brothers, lets go!
546 Chapter 555: ground Treasury
546 Chapter 555: ground Treasury
546 Chapter 555-ground Treasury
A group of people, wearing full-body metal cans and carrying simple oxygen tanks on their backs, strode into the space tunnel and entered Burning Sky.
Brothers, the Devas talent is indeed powerful. Its veryprehensive, and there are all kinds of things. They can control metal, air Its simply the perfect equipment making master, a novice vige. Someone muttered.
Thats too convenient. Maybe we should ask them to make spacesuits in the future.
Whats the big deal about a spacesuit? with such precision and ability, wouldnt it be beautiful to make aputer?
A group of people quickly rushed in, and the intense radiation made them feel ufortable all over. They felt a slight numbness and burning sensation, and the negative buffs quickly appeared.
"Brothers, we must first be rich and cut down trees!
They moved very quickly and began to cut down a tree. They observed the structure of the entire tree and were greatly surprised.
The Research Institute outside also had members of this group of people. They kept sending out text and screenshots. They were once again shocked. A nt that could survive in a vacuum and high radiation?
This was a huge discovery that transcended the era. The existence of life in the vacuum universe was simply a miracle in the history of life.
He didnt even take two steps.
"Brothers, retreat!
Someone calcted the time and shouted,
ording to the calctions of the big shots outside, the metal can can can only hold on for a small part. Although we are Stage 2 and 3 life forms, stronger than the mortals on earth, I estimate that we will reach our limit in ten minutes!
They had just arrived at Fen Tians ce and cut down a tree before they quickly retreated. Then, they began to check their bodies in an orderly manner. They checked the degree of mutation under the various radiation and the damage to their cells.
"Normally, the progress of the dungeon is 0.5%.
"Dont touch that tree! The radiation concentration was very high! Especially the leaves, thats where they photosynthesize and absorb radiation.
"However, perhaps the leaves can be made into some kind of poisonous weapon! The leaf of karmic fire gently pped, sending countless karmic mes flying towards him Wouldnt it be a banana fan?
The group of people discussed in an orderly manner.
Dont look at how they liked to grumble, who wasnt an old online game yer who did Dungeons and researched strategies?
They had some skills and were very familiar with the process. They discussed strategies with each other and how to perfect the next step
Modern people lived in the city. Theirbat level might not be high, and they might not have even killed chickens and ducks before entering the game, but their theoretical ability was definitely very good.
Then, after resting for a while, he continued to rush in.
Emperor Yun closed his eyes slightly in the distance and praised, amazing, you have a clear n for your advance and retreat.
These Asuras are indeed very familiar with the environment of hell. They have such perfect and skilled measures to deal with it. Iron can armors and air tanks to protect them from the poisonous fire of hell
What he was doing now was to let his body adapt to the terrifying heat poison of hell To evolve and produce the resistance and adaptability they want.
He kept analyzing the actions and felt that they were reasonable.
"Your Majesty Yun zhongjun was a little hesitant. He was already looking at the nts with legs and trying to graft a section of the mysterious ancient tree onto his body Some nts even tried to pollinate and crossbreed to produce fruits.
"Let them try.
Emperor Yuns eyes flickered. As a Lord of a generation, he naturally had his own breadth of mind.
In the next few days, some yers couldnt take it and began to die. After all, it was natural selection, and they had tried their best to make this adaptation process slow.
Moreover, as they got used to the hellish environment, they began to extend the time they could stay in the hell. Gradually, they walked out of Fen Tian and arrived at the legendary hell of avicinaraka.
The entire world was golden.
It was beautiful.
The ground was filled with craters and destion. However, ancient trees were sparsely grown, and mysterious creatures, men and women, were running around.
In the distance, there was a bronze stone tablet. He could vaguely see buildings, dpidated walls, and ancient temples.
It was so vast that any living being would feel tiny in this ancientnd.
Someone widened his eyes. a crater, a vacuum, and radiation. Could this be the universe? Nine Dragons pulling the coffin?
Someone pressed his forehead and picked up a simple wooden stick. He looked up and said, Im not sure. That big fireball was too bright. I couldnt see it even if there was a starry sky. He continued to organize his thoughts. lets go, brothers. Lets go and clear the dungeon and kill those mysterious vacuum ents!
In their eyes, these trees were the monsters of the dungeon. After all, it would take too long to reach the distant buildings. They definitely couldnt hold on for long, so they could only kill monsters to level up and adapt to the environment.
In front of him, he naturally had to clear a path.
Although they were at the second or third stage, the environment was too harsh, and theirbat strength was more than twice as low. On the other hand, the mysterious tree men and women were only at the first stage, but in the opponents home ground, it was really difficult to determine the winner.
"Kill!
They growled.
Wayaya!
Those mysterious tree men and women roared and rushed over. Their warlike nature seemed to be engraved into their bones.
The two sides started fighting.
"Pull the monster!
"Kite him! Tanks, follow!
The group of people roared.
"How can there be no monsters in the dungeon?
In the distance, Xu Zhi quietly opened his notebook and recorded the data. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly.
The Qi spirits that have just been bred are very strange. I can use the war to get them to work together and act more perfectly The yers were also evolving and bing more diverse Their setting is to evolve!
That was Xu Zhis main goal.
War caused life to evolve. This was also a form of survival of the fittest. Over the long years, it had even be an important factor in evolution.
Throwing it on the road as a stumbling block, constantly evolving, perfecting Theyre a very special race, and I can feel that theyre not simple. Theres a powerful force in their bodies. Xu Zhi raised his eyebrows slightly. perhaps they will be the strongest fighting race. They are indeed very warlike and love to kill.
One day, two days, days passed by.
These Qi spirits were newly evolved creatures and were in the process of breaking in and evolving. At this moment, these yers seemed to have stimted their evolution speed and became even stranger. The liquid Qi in the air in their meridians began to contain energy like blood. It was extremely thick and scattered like stars, recing blood.
"Wow!
On this day, they were killed by the yers.
A powerful leader shouted. His body was like an internalbustion engine, pumping the carbon dioxide and oxygen to test the high pressure and boiling.
Bang!
A huge air cannon came smashing over, bringing with it a dazzling white light.
"F * ck!
"Is this an air cannon?
"Turtle sect Qigong?
All the yers broke down and fled for their lives, with many casualties.
They had naturallyprehended a way to use it, but this was a battle tactic that would harm the enemy by 1000 and the enemy by 100. The more internal energy they used, the less they would have.
"No ha, no ha!
The surrounding people were shouting.
The leader looked at his hands excitedly. He didnt expect that he would be so powerful. He was very happy.
"Its not bad, Xu Zhi quietly recorded the experimental evolution data.
At this time, the yers also began to use their evolutionary characteristics to gradually grow. The stored energy advanced and broke into the next realm.
BOOM!
Gradually, some yers began to break through. White light shed, and their bodies began to change.
It has evolved once. It already has the initial ability to resist radiation.
Bai Xiaojun looked at his own tree. It had be even more bizarre. It had broken through to the fourth level, and it had been grafted with the mysterious nt men and women. It now had their genes, and a heart of Air had begun to appear in its body. Many special and dense meridians had also begun to appear However, he only had one heart, which was considered iplete.
After all, he wasnt Yuan Qinghua, who had be a breeding pig and had been pulled up by excessive enthusiasm to break through to the celestial Emperor realm. He was also an ordinary yer who had evolved on his own.
Now that they were at the fourth step, they were considered the first group.
Theres an air current in my body His eyes widened, and he was curious about the structure of those mysterious creatures. He kept muttering, internal energy? A race in the vacuum of the universe that uses Qi and senses Qi? Hell is too scary
He felt that the secrets hidden behind thisnd were too terrifying. He had a deep fear. Hell, six paths reincarnation, it was definitely not as simple as it seemed on the surface.
Everything they had seen was just the tip of the iceberg.
"Hahaha, but I want to develop and use Qi! Heughed out loud.
Who was he, Bai Xiaojun?
As a medical student, he had a deep understanding of the meridians and various biological structures of the human body.
He sat cross-legged and made a martial arts practitioners posture. With his five hearts facing the sky, he had the posture of a Grandmaster. He muttered, internal energy, the legendary peerless martial arts, North deep divine skill, six Meridian divine sword, turtle sect Qigong, World King fist
On the side, a few of his teammates were speechless.
Modern people had some funny attributes, but it was rare to see someone so funny.
However, his eyes lit up when he sensed the situation. brothers, there are more than 600 people left. Everyones party is fighting for progress in the dungeon. They want to advance into the ancient temple and finish the dungeon However, the other party is very difficult to deal with. I have an idea now!
The surrounding teammates were shocked. what way?
Now that they were entering the dungeon, a group of people were rushing to advance in the dungeon. They wanted to finish it and get the quest reward, but there were too many enemies, and the road was too long.
Otherwise, why would the Celestials be unwilling to get involved and let them evolve into radiation resistance talents?
Although there were many strange talents among the Devas and there might be a way to get to the ancient temple, Emperor Yun had ulterior motives. Perhaps he did not want to take the risk and suspected that there was. terrifying existence in the ancient temple. They were afraid of death. He wanted to use this opportunity to use Asura Daos hands to help investigate.
Furthermore, with the help of this poisonous fire, he could evolve a batch of them and capture them as breeding pigs They could produce offspring and produce Hungry Ghost Warriors who could resist the Hellfire for the Devas.
"I really have a way to steal chickens. Bai Xiaojun said in a low voice, I found out that after I evolved, level four creatures like us are already half-radioactive species. Our resistance to radiation is very strong. If we move faster, we should be able to make a round trip.
Someone at the side was speechless, thats right. We can indeed make a round trip just by hurrying. However, those guys are not to be trifled with. They are crazily blocking the way. This is the biggest problem. Every time we advance, we spend 70% to 80% of our time on them. We dont have much time to hurry.
Bai Xiaojun smiled. dont be afraid. I just realized that I can sense Qi.
"Sense Qi? The others widened their eyes.
This was too metaphysical.
"Yes, I can sense Qi, Bai Xiaojun muttered. I can sense the Qi of those strange creatures.
The surrounding people were instantly excited, their hearts surging.
If Bai Xiaojun could sense them, didnt that mean that the monsters could sense each other as well? They could still sense Bai Xiaojun?
At that time, did they think that they would be able to get away with it just because they werepanions?
Its very risky. Its fine to sense it from a distance, but well still be exposed if were close enough to see it. However, if we go deep into the enemys territory, well be instantly killed Are you guys in or not? Bai Xiaojun said, its a rare opportunity. Its very likely that there are other nt yers who are also about to evolve. Maybe they are like me and have fused with some of my abilities.
The people around him looked at each other.
Now was a chance. If the others also discovered this secret
"Lets do it, wealth is found in danger! They said.
Immediately, the group of them set off quietly.
Bai Xiaojun could clearly sense the Qi of other creatures, even the Qi of trees. The gods sensed it at the same time, thinking that it was one of them, and continued to patrol.
"Its very safe, Bai Xiaojun and the others sneaked forward. there is a very strong Qi in the South. It must be someone difficult to deal with. Lets take a detour.
The group moved forward silently and watched as the bronze tablet in the distance grew bigger and bigger until it waspletely in front of them.
The few of them revealed looks of joy.
Its here. Its an ancient bronze tablet. Its said that the heavenly emperors of that time stopped here. theres still some distance to go, said Bai Xiaojun. thats where the ancient temple is. I heard that theres a mysterious existence inside.
After taking a screenshot of the bronze tablet, he continued to move forward.
After walking around for a while, they finally arrived in front of the ancient temple.
There were broken walls, weathered stone walls, and a Blue Lamp hanging in the vacuum of the universe, telling the unknown ancient past.
"Hahaha, were finally here! The few of them were so excited that they were dancing with joy. They were going to pass the dungeon and sessfully steal the chicken dinner!
Im rich!
They strode into the ancient temple and didnt seem to treasure the ancient ruins at all. They were carefree and carefree. Protecting a cultural relic? Its none of my business.
They stood in front of the ancient temple and casually wiped the ancient square que above it. A piece of mud was blown away, and a few mysterious and vigorous square traditional Chinese characters were vaguely written on the que. It was majestic.
"Ksitigarbha
The words after that were scratched and blurred, making it impossible to see the words clearly.
Bai Xiaojuns eyes widened. Suddenly, his voice trembled, and his face turned pale. brothers, I have learned the fourmonnguages of the path of animals. I can stillmunicate with them. But why does this handwriting look so familiar
"Ha? Familiar, youve been learning a lot morenguages in this game recently, havent you? Familiar, my ass! These are the ruins of several distant civilizations. ording to the games nature, we definitely dont know the prehistoric text! The people around himughed and looked over. But the next second, they were as silent as Bai Xiaojun.
That was because This was the ancient Traditional Chinesenguage!
The two characters Ksitigarbha were traditional Chinese square characters. The strokes were as strong as a horned dragon, and could not be seen clearly behind the horizontal board.
The person beside him fell silent for a moment. He was in disbelief. how can this be? a que in ancient Huaxia characters suddenly appeared? In the depths of theherworld, an ancient temple from ancient times?
ording to their guesses, this ancient, witherednd had a history of tens of thousands or even hundreds of millions of years. How could it appear here? Chinese characters?
One must know that the Huaxia civilization was 5000 years old.
This was the appearance of the Huaxianguage in the ruins of the ancient prehistoric civilization tens of thousands or even hundreds of millions of years ago
They looked into the ancient temple.
It exuded a faint light and was filled with destion. It was as if it had been waiting for tens of thousands of years. It was unknown how glorious and majestic it was in the past.
Immediately, the few of them didnt dare to be careless. They looked at the distant ancient temple and civilization ruins with great caution, not daring to damage it in the slightest. They rushed towards the mysterious Chinese characters on the que.
"An Easter egg? Bai Xiaojun took a deep breath, his face dark as he mumbled, just like the Daoist from before?
"This is impossible! Even if its an Easter egg, the timing doesnt match.
Someone spoke. It was obvious that he knew about history. He quickly suppressed the panic in his heart and said. ground Treasury It was said that it started during the Tang Dynasty. It was said that he was a monk from Si Kingdom in the Tang Dynasty. A Prince became a monk and became a God after his death, bing Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva The Tang Dynasty, that had to be a thousand years ago It was considered recent history, but how long had it been here? Is it the old site of the hell legend from several eras ago, tens of thousands or even hundreds of millions of years ago?
The few of them nodded. This was indeed the case. The timing did not match.
Suddenly, Bai Xiaojuns eyes widened. He looked at the people around him and murmured in a low voice, time Is it really not right?
Chapter 547:
Chapter 547:
547 Buddhas light (2 in 1)
Did the time really not match?
This sentence instantly gripped the hearts of these people.
ording to the normal time ratio, it was indeed so.
The history of Huaxia was only about 5000 years. It seemed long, but in fact, it was rtively short. How could Huaxia characters appear in the ancient mythical temple of the ancient era, which was tens of thousands or even hundreds of millions of years ago?
This was simply like having a grandson before a grandfather.
However, time was not equal in this game. The flow of time in reality was too different from that of thend.
A thousand years ago, perhaps it was the ancient Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva who had ascended from the Tang Dynasty to this ce. Only a thousand years had passed in the mortal world, and people had gone from the ancient Tang Dynasty to the modern era on the inte. Here, there were legends of the era that were enough to spend a long time here
"If its really Ksitigarbha, then the ancient hell temple of Ksitigarbha is his residence? Doesnt that mean that its true that I wont be Buddha until Hell is empty?
"Thats impossible, right? It was just a legend. It was unknown whether Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva really existed or not. Who was he when he was alive? There are several versions in history. Although the story of the si monk in the Tang Dynasty is the most recognized.
From our experiences, with the terrifying flow of time, nothing is impossible.
The few people present were very confused. It felt like a dream, but in theory, it had already beenpletely realized.
"Cough, cough, cough
One of the yers immediately coughed.
He suddenly felt a chill run down his spine and goosebumps rose all over his body. The tip of his nose twitched. Was this a horror game?
It was really terrifying!
The more he chewed on the meaning behind it, the more goosebumps he got.
He quickly looked at the que, pacing back and forth to read the words, andughed, brothers! Why arent you guys saying anything? This setting was quite interesting. A hundred years in the sky and one day on the ground. It was very immersive As expected of the games production team. The world setting they had set in the background of the game was constantly being yed out and the scenes refreshed ones worldview. It was too explosive! Its simply a work of art!
"Yes, yes An Easter egg with a Chinese mythology background, perfectly integrated into this online game of the six paths of reincarnation!
Another yer quickly said. He snapped back to his senses and quickly took a screenshot. Heughed and said, super god! It was just a foreshadowing before, it was too godly If we spread this news and they find out that the mysterious ancient temple in this instance dungeon has ancient Chinese characters, their jaws will drop!
The few of them started teasing him.
Bai Xiaojun nced at them and nodded.
As long as one was smart, they would feel that the ck technology of this online virtual reality game could not be created by modern technology A few hundred yearster, when humans developed into the virtual online gaming era of the izodaians, people would only praise the game for its ingenuity. But now
He started to feel apprehensive.
"Brothers, lets organize our thoughts! Prepare to raid the dungeon!
Bai Xiaojun and the others no longer hesitated, but they were not in a hurry to enter the mysterious temple.
After all, they had been blocked by small monsters before. Entering the ancient temple was likely to be the final BOSS stage of a special difficult dungeon. What danger would there be? unknown mysterious enemy? If they didnt know, the team would definitely need to discuss and sort out the information before entering the dungeon. It wouldnt be fun if they were wiped out.
However, the two words Ksitigarbha really disturbed their minds.
However, they didnt dare to immediately post screenshots and ask for help from the cloud. The other animals were allpeting for dungeon progress. If they knew that they had secretlye to steal chickens, wouldnt it be a big deal?
"We can only rely on our own strategies! First of all, ording to the current background setting of the game, for the two ancient Chinese characters of Ksitigarbha... We, the yers, the path of Asura, have descended into this world Its not the first batch! Bai Xiaojun and the others squatted down, using a short stick to draw on the gray sand.
Bai Xiaojun analyzed the situation seriously,
A few ancient mythological eras before the ancient times, and even further before Jue wushen, there were also some ancient yers from earth thousands of years ago who entered this world and ascended one after another to this world This ce is the immortal world, the Buddha world, in our traditional Chinese legends These titles.
Everyone nodded in agreement.
ording to the analysis of the background setting, it was indeed so.
They came from earth. After they ascended, they became ancient mighty figures. Then. for some unknown reason, the gods fell They were iparably powerful, but they also met with misfortune. I dont know how long it will be, but it might be the era of Jue wushen
Everyone nodded.
In that case, based on this background, our myths over the past five thousand years are very terrifying For example, this Ksitigarbha in front of us might be an outstanding Man From Earth a thousand years ago who stepped into the ancient Sun Road and entered the six paths of reincarnation. Now, he has appeared in the tens of thousands or even hundreds of millions of years of myths and prehistoric times here, leaving behind the ancient ruins for us
"Then, Zhang Sanfeng? Did Shakyamuni still exist? Im leaving Hangu Pass in the West? Ren zu, Emperor Yan, and yellow Emperor? Heavenly venerates from the mythological era that came from earth?
Their breathing quickened and their faces were filled with fear.
When the flow of time was different, there was the greatest possibility of unknown mystery.
They had thought that the six paths of reincarnation was already amazing enough! It was unbelievable. The setting of the background story was very interesting and closely linked, but at this time This was only the tip of the iceberg!
"Then, how did these ancient existences that once set foot on earth disappear after leaving Earth? Or should I say, its being suppressed somewhere and only a remnant soul is left
After pushing away the dark clouds, he thought that he had seen the truth of history, but it turned out to be an even bigger dark cloud!
They looked at the mysterious ancient temple, and the word hell pierced into their hearts.
There was nothing more immersive than those familiar ancient words from the civilization he was in.
Before this, they were very touched by Jue wushen, but it was only because they felt touched and admired such a person who was fighting for his own world However, at this moment, they discovered that before the godless era, even further back in the prehistory, there were existences that seemed to be from Huaxia mythology. They felt goosebumps all over their bodies and blended in like natives.
The few of them trembled and started discussing.
"This game is very special As expected of the first cross-era virtual online game! It was known as a Second Life, and it was apletebination of Chinas 5000 years of mythological history and the background of the online game world The sense of immersion is exaggerated!
However, such a twisted 5000-year-old myth might be destroyed by the two of them!
"But this game is really fun!
The background setting is so stunning!
The few of them justughed as theymunicated. As for whether it was true or not, they had to slowly estimate it and secretly bury it in their hearts.
After tidying up, they began to explore the ancient temple seriously. A few of them, wearing tin cans, entered in order and surrounded Bai Xiaojun. He was the core of the team, and without him to sense the Qi, even if they cleared the dungeon, they would not be able to return. They would definitely die in the depths of hell.
They entered through the gate of the ancient temple.
On both sides were lonely bronzemps in the style of the Mogao Caves of Dunhuang. The walls were painted with thick murals, but they had been weathered by the wind for countless years. The colors had faded and they were covered in thick dust. The air was filled with an unknown divine power, so the murals were preserved.
&Nbsp; tap tap tap
His empty footsteps stirred up dust.
Walking within, one would feel the endless years of old age and silence.
As they walked, they saw many Buddhist scenes. There were singing and dancing, and there were countless fairies and Buddhist paintings. It was in a very ordinary style of the ancient temples of Dunhuang. There were stone sculptures on both sides, and there were many bodhisattvas, Heavenly Kings, and strongmen standing in wait The craftsmanship was exquisite. The round and floating sculptures seemed to remind them of the thousand Buddha cave in Dunhuang.
It was simply too beautiful, a work of the gods.
Its so beautiful. This is the ancient style of Huaxia architecture. No wonder its an outstanding person from earth. thousand years ago It was much more beautiful than those crowded tourist attractions The vacuum universe, the mysterious temples and historical sites that are filled with radiation, the sense of time is countless times stronger, its just that these stone walls dont have records of history.
Bai Xiaojun was. little regretful. but of course. This is a realistic way of telling the truth. An ancient temple with. mural recording the history of why it was destroyed. That would be weird Unless it was deliberately drawn byter generations.
However, as they continued to walk, they saw a row of words in the paintings. The words were written in an ancientnguage, which was ipatible with the style of the murals. It seemed to have been engravedter. It was not the centipede-shaped writing that they could not understand.
They silently noted it down and walked along the corridor of murals.
There wasnt much time left, and they saw a row of words on another mural. They couldnt understand it at all, but it was obviously written in a differentnguage. Even the people who wrote it were different, as if they were from two different eras.
Obviously, these characters were not left by the owner of the ancient temple, but added by people fromter eras when they came to the ancient temple. Perhaps the ancient temple had been damaged in their era and had be the ruins of today.
Powerful beings from different eras came here and left behind these words to record the mysteries of their eras for future generations.
"Its just that we cant understand it at all!
"Blood loss! They might be writing the entire truth of the history of each generation!
"Brother, since the great beings of each era have been here and left their traces, why dont we write that weve been here on a mural?
"Youre looking for a beating! Youre destroying a cultural relic!
"Who are we? In any case, I dont dare to do it now. When the timees, Ill soar and be a powerful being. Ill definitely leave behind words like these powerful beings in the past!
A few people were discussing it. They also felt that the words of each era were different and too realistic.
They continued to analyze.
After all, many Dungeons were of the decryption type. One had to look at the background setting and analyze it. Generally, the BOSSs information and various background information would be disyed on the various stone walls of the dungeon.
However, at this moment, they felt a deep sense of immersion and a strong curiosity about the myths and legends of the ancient era!
After all, this ancient temple was an ancient cultural relic of the Earthlings!
As he walked in, the stone wall seemed to have be a line of words, symbolizing that in different times, more than ten ancient Almighties had explored the ancient temple.
Finally, as they advanced, they gradually saw a row of words that they could understand. It was the native hellnguage.
"Its simr to Jue wushens handwriting. Everyone was shocked. They had seen Jue wushens handwriting on the arcade machine before when he wrote that poem.
There was a sentence written on it:
The Samsara traveler killed my lover. I can redeem myself for a hundred generations.
The people around them looked at each other and could not help but whisper, it should be Jue wushen talking about his era When the six paths of reincarnation was established, the reincarnation King ruled the entire era
But this is already the modern era. I dont know what happened before this
Bai Xiaojun shook his head and said, perhaps that Emperor would understand. He is connected to the era of the modern era, and is likely to be a remnant of the old mythological era. He took over the broken world, reconstructed the six paths of reincarnation, and dominated the ancient times, monopolizing several eras Even though hes extraordinary, hes still just a heavenly Emperor.
After tens of thousands or even hundreds of millions of years, there would definitely be an era where even more terrifying myths and legends existed. There might even be level 8 gods everywhere, and there might even be world-level powerhouses The Samsara King must have gone through a terrible destruction, which led to the rise of the Samsara King and the resistance of Jue wushen and the others.
To wee todays era.
Bai Xiaojun looked at the entire corridor of murals. the long history has almost been wiped out. We can only guess what happened in the recent few eras, or even a few thousand years! The current era is the era of the six paths of reincarnation!
At this moment, in everyones eyes, the six paths of reincarnation world had beenpletely spread out. The broken world might not have been as broken as it was before, but it was even bigger.
As they slowly walked forward, they reached the end of the entire road, the ancient temple.
Goosebumps rose all over their bodies. They looked at each other and asked, do you feel that the radiation concentration has increased by more than ten times?
"Its like this, living beings are not allowed toe close Even for us, who are resistant to radiation, I guess its hard for us to withstand it. Theres definitely a terrifyingly strong source of radiation inside that will exterminate all living creatures that get close to it. In the words of the myths, its still emitting hellish poisonous fire for hundreds of millions of years
This is too terrifying. It hassted for countless eras
Everyone was shocked.
However, on second thought, the half-life of many highly radioactive substances was indeed tens of thousands or even hundreds of millions of years.
"Continue to charge, were already here! You must see whats inside! Bai Xiaojun shouted, which instantly boosted the confidence of the others. not only do we want to be the first team to clear the main plot dungeon and get the only reward, but we also want to know the truth of history!
The others immediately gritted their teeth and moved forward.
One step
Two steps
Creak. The door was pushed open.
The radiation instantly became a thousand times denser.
It was a meditation room behind an ancient temple. It was simple and empty. An ancient and skinny skeleton wearing a Kasaya sat cross-legged on the ground. There was a Halo behind him and his body emitted a dazzling five-colored radiance like the light of Buddha.
"My eyes! bai xiaojun shouted, feeling his scalp tingle. run! He would die Here! This was a huge source of radiation. It was too shocking, and it was millions of times more than before Its already so thick that its in the range of visible light!
It should be known that some strong radiation could also emit light. However, such a terrifying radiance gave him goosebumps.
As they ran, they thought of the monk who had turned into bones and the brilliant Halo that hadsted for a hundred million years. They couldnt help but be shocked, as if they had understood history.
"So this is the truth of the light of Buddha?
Chapter 548:
Chapter 548:
548 Radiation light source system
Tap tap tap tap.
Everyone closed the door and ran away.
At this moment, after running for a long distance, there were ancient murals on both sides. The team members looked at each other, and their hearts were beating wildly in their chests.
"This is too scary!
That hazy ss light was so terrifying that my legs turned soft!
A few yers quickly discussed, feeling that this was a typical opening kill in this type of difficult dungeon. Fortunately, they reacted quickly and escaped death.
After a long time, Bai Xiaojun swallowed his saliva and said in a hoarse voice, brothers Look at what weve found? If word got out, it would definitely cause a huge uproar! The public opinion on the entire inte will be overturned!
"No, it cant be that exaggerated, right? Someone couldnt help but say.
"It cant be that exaggerated!
Bai Xiaojun quickly said, do you know what we found? The truth of historical legends! Use the radiation theory of matter in modern science to exin the structure of hell and the ancient Chinese myths!
Exin the 5000-year-old Chinese mythology with science? The surrounding people were shocked.
They only felt an intense excitement in their hearts. They felt as if the thick fog was slowly lifted, and The Mystery of History was gradually being solved.
Bai Xiaojun looked at them and said excitedly,
The radiation is the poisonous fire of hell, and the circle of eternal Buddha light behind the Buddha is also a kind of high-energy radiation This ancient existence had fallen so long ago and was still so terrifying. One could see how terrifying he had been when he was alive! Hell die if he gets close to it. Hes another Cthulhu evil god!
Everyone nodded and immediately reacted.
Wasnt this a different kind of indescribable fear?
On second thought, wasnt it just like the light of Buddha in the myths, eternal illumination, with colorful ss behind it?
They should have thought of Ksitigarbha, who could control such a terrifying Hellfire and hell. His own divine power should be a huge source of radiation!
This ancient hero of earth, from the ancient extraordinary civilization, might have mastered a radiation-type supernatural mysterious energy that modern people could not understand!
"But I dont think so. There was an obvious loophole in this spection It was normal for the light of Buddha of Ksitigarbha to be so terrifying. After all, the killing Buddha of hell What about the other Buddhas? didnt they save all living beings? how could they kill people like that? whats the matter? someone asked hurriedly. He still attached great importance to the scientific outlook of development.
Bai Xiaojun shook her head. I guess the other Buddhas control a kind of positive radiation, which is the opposite of the positive energy. Although they will also cause radiation deformation and cell transformation However, it was only a positive influence. It should be known that some special radiation could produce positive effects and promote the significant evolution of living things.
Look! Which of those Buddhas didnt have hair loss and a bunch of warts on their heads? This was a radiation deformity! Isnt it simr to those creatures that were affected by nuclear radiation?
Everyone was speechless.
Speaking of which, it was a little simr.
That made sense!
After all, radiation hair loss was the mostmon early symptom.
No wonder they were all bald.
They were shocked to find out that this instance dungeon had hidden so much information!
As for the three heads and six arms, the ring Vajra, and all sorts of deformed forms, plus the lump on one head, theyre obviously the general forms of radiation deformity Bai Xiaojun said confidently, Buddha, the Buddhas light that he practices is probably a special cosmic radiation system. Look again Could it be that this special radiation energy could easily infect and assimte other living beings? Assimtion? This is the principle of saving all sentient beings, convert to Buddha!
When everyone heard this, they had strange expressions.
He felt that it was bing more and more simr.
This couldnt be as simple as a coincidence, right?
They stepped into the depths of hell, the mysterious ancient Sun Road, and saw the ancient prehistoric mythological buildings. Perhaps they had already glimpsed a corner of the cultivation system of ancient Huaxia mythology.
Its an extraordinary civilization that belongs to our ancient Earth, and the true principle of the Buddhist lineage!
Using science to exin the extraordinary!
The people beside him took a deep breath. Although a lot of evidence pointed in the same direction, the impact was too great. It was still hard to imagine and needed to be slowly sorted out.
"You guys still dont believe me? Then, Ill say another one. How are you going to exin it?
Bai Xiaojun couldnt help but say,
If its a radiation cultivation system, then its understandable why its so overbearing As the saying went,with the light of Buddha, an area of eight hundred miles is filled with Buddhand! Yes, Buddhand, this Wasnt it the radiation zone? Only believers could live inside! Who else would dare toe in? Dont you want to live? Once you enter the radiation zone, youll definitely be assimted into a believer!
..
Everyone was stunned.
The brilliant Buddhist Kingdom was Radiation! Shoot! District?
Everyone knew that radiation was a form of destructive and terrifying death energy. It would madly transform and mutate deformed cells, causing the copse of biological genes. What was in front of them was called the Hellfire, and it filled the entire dangerousnd.
However, if they could develop a positive radiation that was simr to the energy, the light would shine and promote biological evolution. It would be a very powerful and overbearing system-the radiation light source system.
This kind of extraordinary energy cultivation system was very domineering. It would definitely be able to form arge force that was not inferior to the nine revolutions mysterious art.
The cultivation principle of Buddha is that it will emit a special radiation of positive energy. It will emit a brilliance like the spring breeze and lead people to do good Everywhere it goes, its filled with Buddhas light and its emitting positive energy! Bai Xiaojun mumbled to himself, you still havent realized it?
The surrounding yers fell silent.
Everyone was terrified. If it was converted into beneficial radiation of positive energy, would it be a powerful ability to bring good fortune to all living beings? However, how to convert it and how to study it was a terrifying problem.
Light.
Spreading the believers.
Everywhere it illuminated was Buddhand.
Their breathing gradually became heavy. Their expressions were all different. There was fear, joy, and shock. Everyone present had a strange expression.
With all the evidence before them, theypletely believed it.
One of the team members hadpletely surrendered. He seemed to have thought of something and shouted excitedly, no wonder hes called dari Buddha The image was that of a person with a sun on his back, emitting a Halo. Wherever he went, it was Buddhand, full of believers This was clearly a hint from the start Theres radiation here!
"I see!
The other man shuddered, excited to know the truth. with a sun on his back, how can the sun not have radiation?! The sun is undergoing intense high-energy nuclear reactions at all times!
"Detestable! So many mythical hints have appeared in front of us, but we only understood everything when we saw the small sun with strong radiation behind the skeleton monk!
549 Chapter 558: inheritance
549 Chapter 558: inheritance
549 Chapter 558-inheritance
The tense atmospherepletely exploded.
On second thought, theres obviously a basis for the Buddha to feed the eagle with his own flesh and convert it! There was no free meat in the world. This is to let the other party join the religion!
On second thought, the monkeys were also irradiated and became believers. They joined the church obediently! Youve learned the radiationbat technique!
Everyones breathing quickened as they continued to bring in the ancient Huaxia myths and legends. They actually all received a reasonable and perfect answer!
This instance dungeon had revealed too much!
From the moment they entered the ancient temple and saw the two ancient Chinese characters Ksitigarbha , to the ancient history and the hidden truth of the cultivation system, it was so shocking!
Everyone took a deep breath.
This really is an extremely scientific exnation of ancient mythology People in the modern world said that Buddha was fake, that Buddha did not exist, and that Buddha was very unscientific They didnt understand! Modern scientific research was not deep enough! However, our physics is beginning to understand the principles of mythology, just like the izudaardians, who create extraordinary things through science.
Then, they all looked at Bai Xiaojun and got down to business. so, what should we do next? is that door still open?
Bai Xiaojuns face grew anxious.
After breaking in with great difficulty, he saw what seemed to be the corpse of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. Even though it had been hundreds of millions of years, it was still emitting terrifying Hellfire that swept through the entire secret chamber.
The other mighty figures probably didnt dare to get close. They couldnt bear it and didnt get the inheritance, so they could only leave words outside.
Theres no need to say more. This is an inheritance!
Bai Xiaojun analyzed the situation seriously, if Im not wrong, ording to past records, these ancient Buddhas should have relics As for the relic, it was their energy core, a source of radiation. The relic emitted a faint golden light, which also perfectly matched the characteristics Its just that this inheritance is too domineering, and ordinary people cant even lift it. Their entire bodys cells will copse, pus will flow out, and theyll be exhausted.
Everyone nodded.
If it was a normal Buddha, it would emit light and positive energy radiation. If one took it away, they would at most be assimted and be the next Buddha, or perhaps they could be called the reincarnation of the Buddha.
This was the relic of Buddha, passed down from generation to generation. Perhaps it was also the origin of the legend of reincarnation.
It was said that when generations of Buddhas fell, there would always be reincarnated Buddhas who would be brought back. The most famous one was The Dragon subduing Tiger and the Golden Cicada should be based on this principle!
The more everyone thought about it, the more they understood. When they recalled the long Buddhist myths and legends, they werepletely shocked. This perfectly exined the story of the entire mythological system!
Bai Xiaojuns face was solemn as she said, its just that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is too terrifying and special! Its the one and only hell Buddha who has fallen into the devil path and cultivated the killing Buddha. His sarira is too terrifying and fierce. Its mainly used for killing. Ordinary people cant withstand it, or it would have been taken away long ago!
When they thought of this, they still had no choice.
They guessed that there should be a relic on the corpse, but they could not take it away.
This level of radiation was not something they could handle. If they carried it with them, they would die.
There was once a piece of news where a man picked up a metal bullet with strong radiation from an experiment. He thought it was beautiful and put it in his pocket. In just ten minutes, he passed out on the ground and had to have his leg amputated.
This was the terrifying power of radiation.
"I cant take it away But I cant return empty-handed, I can only give it a try! Bai Xiaojun gritted his teeth and gestured for the others to step back. I will try tomunicate and plead for mercy. This ancient being has great ambitions. We have all grown up listening to his stories. As heroes who once came from earth, perhaps he will show mercy. After all, we are all of the same origin.
With that, Bai Xiaojun broke his knee and kneeled on the ground. He bowed slowly,
"As Ive heard, the Buddha is in dalitian for a moment, and Im the mother.
In the ten boundless worlds, all the unspeakable Buddhas and the great Bodhi mahasattva had gathered. Praise the Shakyamuni Buddha for being able to live in the five chaos evil world
.
The few people around him widened their eyes and quickly took a few steps back.
This was a ruthless man.
He actually knelt down in the way of receiving the inheritance and acknowledging a master, and even recited the Scriptures?
This seemed to be Ksitigarbha Bodhisattvas original wish Sutra. This brother was obviously a believer in reality and probably recited it often.
"However, will this really work?
Someone mumbled to himself. He felt strange and thought that this was unbelievable. After all, he subconsciously thought that this was a game.
There were also people who were not so stupid. They wanted to try and learn to be apprenticed to a master, but they obviously did not have the knowledge in this area and did not know how to recite the Scriptures.
After all, if he seeded, it would mean that he would inherit the other partys sarira and be the sessor of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. His identity would be the reincarnation of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. The opportunities in this instance dungeon were too great!
Bai Xiaojun bowed with every step he took, slowly chanting the Scriptures, looking extremely pious.
On the other side.
When Xu Zhi saw this, he immediately sucked in a breath of cold air, took off his sunsses, and stood up. this man is terrifying.
This person is indeed not simple. Hes very open-minded to think of the embryonic form of this radiation system. It makes me vaguely feel that Buddhism is a special radiation energy system. There seems to be a hidden story in the ancient myths Since thats the case, Ill give him a chance to try and open up a new path.
Xu Zhi kept muttering to himself.
Although radiation was all destructive energy, and it might require a lot of in-depth research to transform it into another kind of positive energy, which might not be possible to achieve, Xu Zhi had already seen the huge potential of a new cultivation system!
If the radiation system can really be a reality, then it will definitely be an extremely tyrannical and tyrannical cultivation technique.
At that thought, Xu Zhi raised his hand slightly.
"Theres no loss anyway, so theres no harm in trying.
On both sides of the ancient temple were ancient murals.
Step by step, Bai Xiaojun knelt down on the ground in a pious and polite manner, chanting the Sacred Scriptures. Finally, he slowly pushed open the door.
Squeak!
The door opened instantly.
This time, the radiation source was much smaller and was within an eptable range. It was not as intense as before. Every cell in his body was screaming, Run, this kind of horror.
"It has indeed manifested
Bai Xiaojun was extremely excited. He clenched his fists and said. I knew it. There must be a way to ovee this type of instance dungeon. It is impossible that there is no solution. And the opponent is an ancient hero of our earth, a great ancient God. One era after another, the creatures that left words on the murals can not be inherited However, we can inherit it!
"Were on the same side.
"We are the ones who share the same lineage.
He continued to worship devoutly, step by step.
All of a sudden, the corpse trembled slightly as a voice from the ancient era rang out in its ears.
It was still a Cantonese song with a certain ent.
"After a hundred million years, there will be a descendant who will get the DI? He can recite thick Scriptures, and hes like ehou zongyi.
Hu!
With that, a row of relics slowly flew up.
It was emitting a brilliant five-colored light, as if it was a vast divine light that existed for eternity. The smallest one was shining with golden light as it flew forward The entire skeleton becamepletely still again.
Bang!
As soon as the door closed, Bai Xiaojun took the relic and flew out.
Bai Xiaojun waspletely dumbfounded. Whatnguage was that?
Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, wasnt he a God of Huaxia?
Isnt the word ground Treasury written on the door in Chinese?
"Brother, this is Cantonese from the Guangdong and Guangxi provinces. It might be an ancient ent, and its a little awkward. At this moment, a yer beside him had a strange expression.
He also felt that it was strange that Ksitigarbha could speak Cantonese. the general meaning is that after billions of years, some descendants can actuallye here? Youve recited a good Scripture, I like you very much.
Bai Xiaojun was dumbfounded. So forthright?
There were many dialects in China. The beast DAO had fourmonnguages, but there were more in China. There were countlessnguages everywhere Sure enough, he was filled with hardcore people who loved the fun of learningnguages.
The few people present were not surprised that he could speak Cantonese. It was more poisonous to speak fluent modern Mandarin.
During the Tang Dynasty a thousand years ago, Mandarin was not asmon as the modern era. In ancient times, there were naturally a mix of variousnguages. However, Cantonese was already quite popr in some parts of the Tang Dynasty and was considered a bignguage.
It seems that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva might have lived in the Guangdong and Guangxi regions of the Tang Dynasty Their expressions became strange. This ent had an inexplicable sense of familiarity, as if they had seen their old friends from a distant ce.
"Lets go. Bai Xiaojuns expression suddenly changed. I cant make it in time. If I dont go back And right now, I seem to have only obtained the smallest relic. Ill have toe back in the future.
The few of them quickly rushed out of the ancient temple.
Ta ta ta!
They strode out of the ancient ruins.
History would remember this moment.
[ in the 413th year of the heavenly year, K itigarbha King obtained the ancient inheritance in an ancient temple. In order to inherit his ancestors will, he reluctantly bid farewell to his wife. His seven children converted to Buddhism and left the mortal world. They cultivated the six roots of purity and the prosperity of Buddhism. ]
Chapter 550:
Chapter 550:
550 Ancient Buddhism and historical doubts!(2 in 1)
A group of people sneaked past the dungeon and the ancient temple, then quietly rushed back the way they came.
Fortunately, there was no danger along the way.
On the Golden ancientnd, mysterious trees took root. Fortunately, the patrolling Tree men and women sensed the Qi here and thought they were of the same kind, so they didnte over.
"Its like a Mission Impossible.
Someone was shocked and felt that they were lucky. this is stealth. As expected, we cant use brute force to break through this dungeon. The only way to clear it is to be one of their kind and walk out of the patrol area.
"You guys say Suddenly, someone looked at the green trees that were emitting a faint glow andughed. could these trees be the legendary Bodhi tree? Its said that Shakyamuni attained enlightenment under a Bodhi tree and became a Buddha on the spot. Thats how he started the Buddhist cultivation
Everyones heart trembled.
It was really possible!
The radiation from these trees was veryrge. If he studied their structure, he might be able to open up this radiation light source system and gain some insight into something
After all, it was natural.
The beginning of any system was derived from nature.
Bai Xiaojun also pondered, thats true. I might need to stay here and study the structure of these trees! Ill walk the path that Sakyamuni once took and gain enlightenment on a path of Buddha that belongs to me. This is a test for me! After all, teacher Ksitigarbha didnt teach me any cultivation techniques because he wanted me to open up a path and not follow the old path of my predecessors!
Ksitigarbha had passed away in a sitting posture, and there were many relics, at least ten of them Although he had obtained the smallest sarira, he could only bear this small one at the moment. However, he did not have any cultivation method. It was equivalent to obtaining a rich cultivation energy source. It seemed like he was left to explore on his own!
Someone else said,
Also, those strange men and women in the strange trees are absorbing the radiance of this radiation. They are likely to be Bhikkhu and bichuni from ancient times. After being affected by this radiation area No, the Buddhand is infected!
Everyones heart was beating faster and faster. They felt that the environment of the entire ancient temple had been perfectly unfolded.
The Bodhi trees, Bhikkhu, bhikhani
This piece ofnd was a terrifying radiation zone. The Buddhand seemed to shine for eternity.
They gradually walked out of the ancient ruins. They werepletely rxed and rejoiced at having survived a disaster. This was a very unforgettable ruins exploration experience.
At this time, the entire group was led by Bai Xiaojun. It was obvious that he was very intelligent. In the future, he would most likely rise to power, not to mention that they had such a great opportunity. If he rose to power, they would definitely be enlightened and be a group of Buddhas that were close to them
Everyone had a small sun above their heads, shining with five-colored light. They put their hands together, and wherever they went, golden light would shine. It was Buddhand. Wasnt that wonderful?
"Its very likely that the Vairocana is a cultivation system that was created by visualizing the sun! Everyone said again. Right now, they only felt extremely excited. When one person achieved the Dao, his chickens and dogs would rise to the heavens.
This was too high!
They felt that they would definitely be a top yer in the future and inherit the Buddhist legacy. They would probably be famous on the rankings!
On the way back, Bai Xiaojun took a deep breath and said, brothers, we are almost there. First, we have to deal with some injuries. We cant die. After all, if we die, we will have nothing left.
"Right!
Everyone nodded.
After all, they had juste out of the terrifying radiation zone. Although they looked fine at the time, many radiation did not kill them instantly. At the time, they thought that they were fine, but after a few hours, they fell to the ground, twitching and oozing pus. This was the most terrifying reason. The radiation did not ur without being noticed.
Everyone hurriedly began to recuperate from their injuries. It was the most profitable to survive this wave of attacks!
In the next few days, they had been recuperating. They had no intention of telling anyone else. But some of them had also started to develop Qi and explored the ancient temple in the same way as Bai Xiaojun.
Soon, those teams found something unusual. The horizontal board of the ancient temple had the Chinese character Ksitigarbha written on it. The new footsteps of some creatures in the temple were very messy, which made them know that they were not the first ones to Rob the grave .
[ theres a big Shot who stole a chicken. Come out and say something (clench teeth) ]
"Whos that perverted! Secretly picking peaches!
"And whats with the ancient Chinese characters on it? Are you bastards the ones who wrote down your trip here and destroyed the scenic spots?
The crowd was excited.
Then, someone started to investigate.
A few days ago, someone had been acting strangely. They went out strangely and came back with serious injuries. After all, it was impossible to not be exposed to high radiation during such a journey.
Bai Xiaojun and the others saw that they could no longer hide it. Sooner orter, they would be found out, so they stood out and exined the whole thing.
"I did form a small team. Bai Xiaojun said, let me tell you what I saw!
Just as he had expected, the moment he finished speaking and announced the news, the entire forum was in an uproar.
The ancient Chinese characters, the rtive flow of time, the talents on earth, a senior from the Ksitigarbha ancient temple. and the Tang Dynasty. speaking in Cantonese, it seemed like the Tang Dynasty was. thousand years old, but in fact. it hade to this world for countless ancient years and had already fallen Such a terrifying world view was like watching a mythical drama.
"So youre saying that there were many legendary characters from various dynasties and generations that existed in history and flew into the current online gaming world?
Our 5000 years of history is very short, but its a long time for the people who can only stay in the mortal world and the ancient heroes who have ascended?
"A hundred years in heaven, One Day on Earth?
"Buddha, so its radiation?
"If you think about it this way, it does make sense.
The inte went crazy, the forums went crazy, and all the yers in the game cheered.
This was too exciting!
Just as Bai Xiaojun had expected, this was only the third day of the game. The world that had been spread out was too terrifying. This game hadpletely overturned everyones worldview.
.
In a university dormitory.
Brothers, this world view ispletely self-consistent, and it ispletely connected with the other Wizards and ancient trees world views. There are no loopholes. A group of enthusiastic students were discussing in front of theirputers.
Thats right. The setting of the flow of time can even perfectly bring this world and our real societys time into it
Such a scene could be seen everywhere.
Countless topics began to focus. In reality, many people were so excited that they couldnt sleep. The ancient history contained in this was too mysterious, and it had infinite possibilities.
Yuan Qinghua: He had a new love! Dont you care about our four children and the triplets that youre pregnant with?
Bai Xiaojun rolled his eyes.
Its such an exciting adventure, I want to bring you out to cause trouble!
After all, the two of us brothers have gone through seven life-and-death situations together.
However, if you, a Celestial Emperor, were locked up as a breeding pig, who would be able to bring you out? Even the Devas wouldnt let you go.
At this moment, even Mengmei, the racer of Mount Haruna, and the other big shots of the various realms had a dark expression on their faces. They took deep breaths and were so shocked that their mouths were wide open.
They had already guessed that Huaxia had an ancient extraordinary civilization. But now, the world of six paths of reincarnation turned out to be the legendary immortal world where the ancient people ascended.
A world with a higher flow rate!
There was also the appearance of Ksitigarbha, an ancient man from the Tang Dynasty in reality.
The expert yers private group exploded, and they started discussing in secret.
Cute girl,radiation system? It sounded terrifying, and it was definitely not lower than the incense system! Furthermore, it had an unprecedented appeal, which was indeed suitable for establishing a religion and assimting believers The cultivation principles of this ancient Buddhist system have been preliminarily shown and have confirmed many things. Its very terrifying. You can figure out the details on your own (Ill give you a look.jpg)
System publisher: all big bosses, youve seen a lot. Listen quietly (trembling)
The alchemy monarch coughed, I didnt expect the truth to be so shocking. It actually started in ancient times If you dont think about it, with the terrifying speed of one day to one year, let alone a thousand years, even in reality, after another hundred years, we will be like Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva in there, and countless ancient eras will have passed
They could feel the weight of fate.
This perfectly exined why no matter how modern people excavated and excavated historical sites, they couldnt find any remnants of the extraordinary power of the ancient myths, as if it had never existed.
So he wasnt the first one. There were ancient people who had ascended long ago.
Although he did not know what the screening conditions for the ancient peoples Ascension were, the modern Ascension condition was that writing hardcore papers was the way to enter the era.
The racer of Mount Haruna: based on my analysis, the information Ive gathered so far is that theres an even bigger Easter egg in this ancient temple dungeon. Its not inferior to anything that we know about in Buddhism!
There was another huge secret hidden?
A secret not inferior to that of Buddhism?
Everyone in the group was stunned.
They all knew that the racer of Mount Haruna was extremely intelligent, and they all admired him. After all, everyone had their own talents and unique traits, and this Rascal was good at nning. However, what he just said was unbelievable.
Someone said,thats impossible, right? Theres an even bigger secret that I cant think of.
The racer of Mount Haruna replied, [ you guys just wait and see (proud) ]
On the other side, the major research institutes were also in an uproar.
"The ancient Chinese Buddhas used a radiation light system? If you think about it this way, it is indeed very simr!
Weve only started toe into contact with radiation in recent times The mostmon thing is nuclear radiation. I didnt expect that in the distant ancient times, the extraordinary civilization of Huaxia had alreadye into contact with this kind of energy use?
Many scientists in white coats were stunned as they watched the heated discussion on the forum. They felt that their world views had beenpletely impacted.
And all of this, the legacy of an ancient Chinese god, a Buddha, was obtained by an ordinary yer? Everyones breathing quickened.
What kind of concept was this?
He was a God!
The remains of the ancient Buddha, which was hundreds of millions of years old and emitted such a terrifying aura, had been inherited by an ordinary modern person of the twenty-first century!
"Investigate! Investigate this yers real life identity! An old man with golden hair and a high nose bridge sat in his seat with a serious face. He stared nervously at the screen, and a touch of excitement and urgency shed through his eyes. if the inheritance of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattvaes to our ce, the impact will be self-evident.
At this moment, the entireboratory was silent.
The inte was in an uproar.
This games main plot was like a gods plot. It should be known that it was already very godly before. However, the ancient temple instance dungeon, which was perfectly connected and integrated with the ancient history of reality, hadpletely ascended to the altar!
At this moment, the racer of Mount Haruna arrived.
He directly brought even more explosive information to the people,pletely blowing up the from this altar, pushing it to the highest level!
The racer of Mount Haruna immediately posted,do you guys really think that you know everything about this ancient temple dungeon? You have overlooked the scariest hidden Easter egg of this instance dungeon. You have only seen half of the truth!
"What?
The people on the inte were anxious. This guy had obviously discovered something.
But when he thought back to what he had experienced in the ancient temple, he felt that Bai Xiaojuns reasoning was already perfect. There were no more secrets to be dug out, and there were no more secrets left.
After all, they had already seen Bai Xiaojuns capabilities. He was a meticulous and observant person. That was the most impressive impression he had left on them.
After all, Bai Xiaojun had chosen a way to clear the dungeon, which was something they would never have thought of. They could not guess the history of the dungeon either. The Buddha might be a radiating system, and there was no way to clear it.
But Bai Xiaojun had only seen half of it?
Everyone was dumbfounded!
This guy is still driving so fast?
How far-reaching was his vision?
The racer of Mount Haruna was rather calm, and he asked a question right away,
"First of all, you think that these instance dungeon monsters, the tree men and women, who are blocking us, are from the system of radiation light sources. They are Buddhists, Bhikkhu, Bhikkhu But something was clearly wrong! Your analysis is wrong!
"Whats wrong? Everyone asked.
"In their bodies Theres another system-Qi As soon as the racer of Mount Haruna finished speaking, everyone finally realized what was going on. They had been neglecting the most important and obvious thing-anger.
Thats right.
The radiation immediately attracted their attention. In the process of their discussion, they ignored the most obvious mysterious and unknown system, Qi.
"Qi, what is it?
Qiu Mingshans expression was serious as he typed,
"Based on our current knowledge, we naturally cant figure out the principle! However, now that he knew about Buddha, what if he did the same reverse deduction andbined it with Chinese history? You must know that in the ancient times, there were Qi practitioners who practiced internal Qi.
Everyones expressions started to change.
Qi!
No one would forget about the history of the ancient Qi refinement Warriors. The pre-Qin Dynasty had the most number of Qi refinement Warriors. At that time, the Hundred Schools of Thought were famous for their Qi refinement Warriors and elixir refinement Warriors.
The racer of Mount Haruna continued to speed up. as everyone knows, cultivators also cultivate true energy. This is also a type of energy. Is it a coincidence? What is the most basic theory of Taoism? Xiantian Yi Qi.
"What is a Leviathan? Many modern people didnt understand that in Daoism, Qi meant Qi, which was innate Qi. In ancient Chinese cultivation, Qi was undoubtedly the foundation, and true Qi was the source of energy for Daoist cultivators.
Everyones expressions froze.
The racer of Mount Haruna continued,
"Dao has the saying of embryonic breathing and returning to the Xiantian realm in one breath! All of this shows the importance of one breath in a Daoists body!
When everyone heard this, all kinds of ancient Taoist theories were born in their hearts again. A terrifying thought was born in their hearts:
This was the basic principle of Dao cultivation!
Previously, Buddha appeared. Now, it was Dao!
They had goosebumps. Originally, the impact of a Buddhist radiation light system was already terrifying! However, before their eyes, the second attack of the same level was actually hidden in the first attack, and they had not noticed it before!
All of them are linked. I didnt think that I could continue to dig deeper into this dungeon and hide more information
Bai Xiaojuns face also changed.
At this moment, he deeply felt the gap between him and these big shots!
"Cough, cough, cough.
The racer of Mount Haruna continued, youve already guessed it. The ancient Daoist theory was that Once the innate Qi was leaked, his cultivation would be greatly damaged? Are these living beings the same?
"I dont care if you believe me or not. The racer of Mount Harunas face darkened. this is too much of a coincidence. Chinas 5000-year history of mythology may seem short In fact, it was unfathomable. Perhaps the Buddha had appeared in a long ancient civilization that had existed for hundreds of millions of years The Dao might have appeared.
Now, after experiencing the radiation Buddha incident, how could they not believe it?
The Qi was obviously the legendary Dao!
Buddha was a radiation light source system.
Dao was the system of innate Qi.
The legends of Chinese history, the ancient Taoist system Our true ancestors cultivated the system of civilization! Some of them pursed their lips, feeling extremelyplicated.
At this moment, as the games main plot advanced and touched upon the original historical legends, the entire 5000 years of Chinas history might be overturned.
Or reveal the truth?
Perhaps, the revival of the supernatural?
However, could he really move into reality again?
At this moment, manyizens in front of theirputers felt as if the blood vessels in their brains were about to burst and surge up.
551 Chapter 560: trust is a power
551 Chapter 560: trust is a power
551 Chapter 560-trust is a power
The impact of this simply subverted their three views and destroyed all kinds of myths and legends that they had heard and seen since childhood. They couldnt help but sort out some of their thoughts.
Buddha, the system of radiation light source is essentially light?
Dao, the Xiantian Qi system, the essence is Qi?
Ancient people?
Light and air?
The Buddhas light was really radioactive.
True Qi was true Qi.
"Its too realistic!
At this moment, many people were shocked and overjoyed!
The ancient people did not lie to us!
This is the literal meaning. Its just that we couldnt understand the ancient myths before. Its only now that we understand that the words in the myths are so straightforward and easy to understand!
The truth of Chinese history and myths.
This short paragraph was already heavy enough in the eyes of most people.
Some people suddenly recalled their early childhood, the myths and legends that they looked forward to in their childhood, Nezha wreaking havoc in the sea, and the heavenly Pce He also worshipped it. When he was a child, he even made a fuss about buying the Golden-hooped rod and brandished it like a Chuunibyou. However, when he grew up, countless elders told him that it was just a scam and a ridiculous story.
The adults told themselves,
In reality, and even in ancient times, there had never been a transcendent.
Myths and legends were all superstitions.
However, at this moment, it was as if a gentle voice was whispering in his ear, evoking his initial impulse and dream.
"You dont need to give up Those hot-blooded myths and legends, it once existed in history.
Just this one sentence.
That one sentence was enough.
Many people looked at the screenshots, the blurred horizontal board of the ancient temple, Ksitigarbha, and the skeleton of the lonely ancient monk. They had an impulse to call it the glory of history, but they were silent.
Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva.
If hell was not empty, he would not be Buddha!
This is an ancient man from the Tang Dynasty a thousand years ago. He was a hero of our ancient Chinese ancestors and a God that belongs to our Eastern gods. He has blood and flesh, so you must inherit his will.
They were obsessed with Xianxia online games, fantasy novels, and the bright world. Why didnt they want to make up for the regrets in their hearts?
However, at this moment, regardless of whether it was history that existed in real life or if it was really just an online game, the worldviewid out in front of them was a fusion of ancient myths and reality. It made people feel a strong sense of immersion.
"It sessfully attracted my attention.
Even more people sat in front of theirputers, breathing rapidly. Previously, there were still people who resisted, thinking that it was too hardcore and did not want to endure it. But now, they could not help but want to fall into the pit.
The mechanisms of Buddhism, Daoism, and cultivation had already been revealed. The tworgest religions in ancient mythology had already unraveled their biggest secrets!
As for whether it was true or not, it depended on how the individual viewed it.
At this moment, someone finally couldnt help but analyze,
ording to this point of view, the Bhikkhu, bhikhani that we think of is actually not just a Buddhist disciple who practices radiation Or was he a Dao cultivator who cultivated inner Qi? They were Buddhism and Daoism? Buddha is Dao?
Everyone immediately recalled those mysterious tree men and women. They felt blood rush to their heads, and their heads buzzed. This was very strange, as if they had discovered terrifying ancient history.
"Is it the war between Buddhism and Daoism?
"But in essence, its a battle of ideas between light and Qi? The ancient legends are too amazing!
"Then why would the remaining living beings of thisnd cultivate Buddhism and Daoism? who taught them? Ksitigarbha?
Thats not right. ording to ancient records, theherworld was ruled by both Buddhism and Daoism. Not only Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, but also the King of Hell and judge cui from Daoism
No wonder these creatures are dual cultivators of Buddhism and Daoism.
However, through the ancient temple in the depths of this area, we have actually figured out the principles of the cultivation system. We can even explore and restore the glory of the 5000-year Huaxia mythological era!
"Yeah, it was possible in ancient times! We can also re-cultivate in the modern world!
Everyone analyzed what would happen in the future. Some people even boldly suggested that they should try to cultivate in real life. It sounded a little childish, but the implication was that it was no longer a game. They felt that this six realms of reincarnation game was too mysterious and terrifying.
Cough, cough, cough!
At this moment, the racer of Mount Haruna coughed again and said, everyone, please calm down. The possibility of our supernatural recovery is not high! After all, this is just a virtual game.
Some people believed this, while others didnt.
However, the racer of Mount Haruna could not be bothered with that and continued,
Although someone said before that the extraordinary power that happened inside is very real and detailed, and that its theoretically possible in reality, its only a possibility Based on the current historical setting of the Tsenpo, he probably did simr experiments in the Tang Dynasty 1000 years ago. It was impossible to seed on earth, so he asked people to practice his radiation method.
On the contrary, he left behind the legends of miracles, Qi practitioners, and Buddhas. He even tried to let some of the ancient people cultivate it, which led to some orthodoxies and even his stories being left behind
I guess its not just Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. The other mythical figures will return to the ancient times after ascending and try to let other ordinary ancient people cultivate it. However, they didnt seed and instead left behind various immortal deeds and orthodoxies
Theizens were dumbfounded after hearing this and somewhat believed it.
This setting was perfect!
&Nbsp; thispletely exined some of the ancient myths and legends. It was unbelievable to see Immortals flying in the sky and burrowing underground, but no one was able to sessfully cultivate it. It was passed down and some ancient ruins were excavated. Buddhism and Daoism also did not find any extraordinary phenomena.
F * ck, this exnation ispletelyplete. Itspletely connected with real history!
Countless people shouted.
On the other hand, alchemy monarch, cutie pie, and the others were interested.
Meng Mei quivered and said,in that case, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva of a thousand years, isnt that simr to us? after we ascended and returned to the mortal world, we also secretly studied the cultivation methods in the real world and tried to let others cultivate Especially the alchemy monarch, he had already started to do it. Let some people try to cultivate their bodies!
Alchemy Monarch: the characters in the ancient myths will most likely do the same thing as us. They will try to make people cultivate it!
Balloon fish: thats not a high chance. Theyll definitely do that. Thats why they left behind some orthodoxies However, no matter how we look at it, there are no traces of extraordinary power!
.
These people were discussing in their private groups, silently biting their lips.
All of this perfectly exined the signs of the ancient myths, making them more and more convinced that the ancient myths of China had existed. They were definitely not the first batch toe in!
It was because they were too simr.
However, at that moment, the racer of Mount Haruna was still mumbling, ha! Although he couldnt cultivate in reality, this game was getting more and more fun! It was very immersive! Maybe we can study the lost ancient civilization in the game and the Taoist cultivation system, using the Buddhist cultivation system!
Thats right. Well study it in the game now. After we create it, well talk about it in real life!
The inte suddenly became more and more lively. Clearly, they had not given up yet.
"Its not bad,
Xu Zhi nodded and silently took notes. perhaps I can get these guys to research the Huaxia pantheon, the Daoists innate Qi system, and the ancient Buddhas radiation light source system.
If it could be realized, it would be the foundation of a new macro world.
Any one of the two systems felt like it wasparable to the Magus system or the inner world system, and it might even have endless potential.
The more they talk about it, the more I feel like they once existed. They all belong to the same cultivation system of the universe Its extremely powerful. Even I believed it.
552 Chapter 560: peed in fear (2 in 1)
552 Chapter 560: peed in fear (2 in 1)
552 Chapter 560-peed in fear (2 in 1)
To be honest, if the Huaxia divine system had really been born and two feasible Buddhist cultivation methods had appeared, Xu Zhi would have been quite surprised.
After all, he had grown up in such an environment, and he more or less had theplex and romantic feelings of his youth. Which Chinese person did not want to revive the legends of the myths?
The Huaxia divine system.
It was a word that people loved and missed, with glory and feelings that were engraved into their bones.
At that time, it would be a small step for mankind and a big step for earth The legends of Buddhism and Daoism will no longer be the fantasies of the ancient people, but will be reality?
Xu Zhis face was full of curiosity.
On the other hand, Xu Zhis trip to Mercury was just for a vacation and to build a power station. He did not expect such an interesting thing to happen. Based on the high concentration of radiation on Mercury, he had actually vaguely developed a cultivation system
"As for how to do it, I still have to think about it.
Xu Tan sat down with his legs crossed.
The surprise came very suddenly.
He began to think about how to ept this huge civilization encounter. If he could not digest it, it would be a problem!
I guess Ill have to open this instance more often in the future. The mysterious ancient road of the sun and the depths of Inferno hell. After all. this radiation zone No, the brilliant Buddhand is a good ce toprehend and cultivate!
Unless the system is perfected to the point where I can freely open up a glorious Buddhistnd!
To be honest, it was a good thing that he had adapted to the situation very quickly. Bai Xiaojun had been analyzing the ancient history, and the moment he had found out that there was a relic, he had immediately created one.
It was also a very simple structure.
Originally, the five-colored Halo of the ancient Buddhas remains was the radiation residue extracted from the ancient star tree. It was condensed into a ball of waste material, so the radiation was naturally shocking As for the relic, it was naturally a small portion that was condensed into a round ball.
Therefore, its important to adapt to the situation. Whatever history they can guess, give them the same history If I didnt immediately create a relic, how could there be a series of surprises?
Xu Zhi could not help butugh.
However, by doing so, Ive managed to fill in the gaps in my worldview. Cutie pie, the racer of Mount Haruna, the alchemy Emperor, and the others have be more and more convinced of the authenticity of their adventures.
After all, humans had a very strange mentality.
When they had a shocking encounter that happened to them inexplicably, they had been suspicious and careful. But when they knew that they were not the first batch and that it had happened to the ancient people, they would
Oh, so thats how it is?
That was not strange.
At this moment, the perfectpletion of the entire Chinese world view made Xu Zhi feel even more relieved. He had less to worry about.
The world of six Dao of Samsara was once the ce where the ancient Chinese heroes came to. They would also feel a strong sense of immersion and ce their focus on it.
Xu Zhi sighed in his heart for a while.
He felt the benefits of being a salted fish.
There were many things that could not be interfered with by too many people. Letting nature take its course was the best result that was in line with the heavenly Dao.
If left alone, the yers would analyze themselves and make up the most suitable hypothesis to give the most satisfactory answer.
Very quickly, a few months had passed. Of course, it was calcted ording to the time flow between heaven and man.
Xu Zhi continued to nt the trees.
He was walking on the barren Mercury, under the Golden rays of the sun, observing the progress of the Mercury power station project and constantly improving the species of trees. He had always been the kind of person who was very indifferent.
After all, the star tree was the key to this trip!
As for the Qi spirits?
He had great potential, but he had to put it aside and let the yers develop. It was not the time to care about it. The channel to directly raise his cultivation was the core.
On the other hand, the yers he had brought out for a tour were walking around Mercury, treating this high-radiation instance dungeon as a training ground. In their eyes, they were starting to imagine things again.
At this moment, this was obviously a main battle storyline. Furthermore, the main mission Advancement had already appeared:
The ss advancement mission had appeared!
In the yers words, this meant that when one reached level 10, they would begin to have ss changes, which were Taoist and Buddhist.
Of course, there were also many people whoined.
"So, the main mission has advanced to this point. The ancient temple plot is for us to change our profession? Its almost the same as the previous online games!
"Almost the same my ass! This was too hardcore! All the cultivation professions require us to deduce and revive the ancient civilization ording to the ancient myths and legends of Huaxia?
"Hahaha, this is so fun! Do we have to research it ourselves and create something out of nothing?
Wow, wow, wow, the secret of the ancient times, the glory of the ancestors, Im here!
Everyone was stunned by the high degree of freedom difficulty.
I have to provide for myself after changing my profession?
Game nning team,e out and lets have a chat?
However, despite theirints, this was not the first time they had done something as difficult as this. This was probably because the more difficult it was, the more challenging it was. Countless yers also felt that this was very exciting, because studying the ancient Chinese cultivation system and reviving the ancient ruins was like a dream when they were young.
This was an Archaeological Project.
They began their research, asionally entering the ancient temple instance dungeon to take samples and study, just like the harmonious atmosphere in the University Library.
He even started to write down his experiment records.
He also invited some of the big shots from all the worlds outside, such as the racer of Mount Haruna, green vine, Mother Earth, and even asked them to consult some of the gods inside to help him deduce the prototype. It could be said that he was full of support and was full of the joy of learning.
It also quickly reached the top of the trending search list.
[ the most realistic online game in history? Even the cultivation and profession change are derived by the yers themselves! ]
[ worldwide attention! ] Could they deduce the cultivation methods of ancient Huaxia? Pursue the path of ancient Huaxia? Search for the truth of history? ]
The inte was paying close attention.
After all, the scientific theory of Buddhist radiation and Dao true Qi were too terrifying to specte about ancient myths.
All in all, the topic had already reached an explosive level in the country. Many people clenched their fists and were full of fighting spirit. Participating in this war concerned the ancient glory of China and the revival of ancient Chinese civilization! Exploring the lost ancient ruins!
This was a big event in online games, a rare Golden Age!
Of course, this incident also inevitably led to huge repercussions. After all, it was a global vige. Many foreignizens had their eyes on this ce and werepletely rmed. A sense of glory and mission made them start to shout about opening up the European and Japanese servers.
We also want to restore our mythological history!
My dear Chinese friend, we also want to offer our hairline!
We want to y too. We want to reach level 10 and then change our sses!
The other side was even more Chuunibyou and envious. Regarding the truth of the Huaxia civilizations myths and legends, which were essentially light and Qi, Buddha was radiation, and Qi was cultivation
They felt as if their three views had exploded!
This was too scientific!
As expected of the most ancient country with an ancient culture, the mysterious East.
The Chinese yers were instantly smug. At this time, their pride was revealed. Happiness came without a doubt, but there were some things that you couldnt just go bald because you wanted to.
But these people were instantly unconvinced.
In terms of knowledge and passion for learning, their educational environment was much better than Chinas atmosphere where people only studied and took exams. The two educational environments were different. They didnt ask you to be all-rounded, only focused on practice. On the other hand, it was said that in China, if you were not good at one science, it would be difficult for you to get into a good university Their hands-on ability was generally very strong, and they had produced many powerful scientists with a strong bias. Various international awards were proof of this.
The Chinese yers chuckled. Times have changed, you know?
Were all practical people who are super strong in action, but were still omnipotent!
They began to ask,
Then lets test you. Do you know what a bloodline can do to a cultivation system?
"Do you know the difference between the bloodline system and the mortal system?
They posted an analysis chart of the human body.
Look at the meridians of this ancient. Is there anything wrong?
The foreignizens immediately exploded and were very speechless.
Using in-game knowledge to test them, what kind of skill was this? They had never learned this knowledge before, so they were not in the same circle.
"Then Ill test you in reality!
"You guys know about the Darwinian theory of evolution and natural selection, right? Do nts need to create a living environment for them, so how can they evolve to walk on two legs?
The foreignizens: ???
Legs?
What the hell is this about making nts grow legs?
Their faces were full of question marks. Some of the biology students were not calm either. As the professors assistant, they had such knowledge, but they had never studied such a novel biological topic.
"Hehehe,how to make nts grow legs during evolution- this biological research topic, almost all of us yers know! Theyve both studied and had in-depth discussions, and theyre all very knowledgeable. As soon as he said that, the entire foreign forum exploded. It was extremely lively, as if a basin of cold water had been poured on them.
It was such an unpopr topic of evolution that many people in Huaxia had been studying!
They suddenly lost their calm. At this moment, they felt as if they had been ruthlessly surpassed by someone else. This sense of urgency was very ufortable.
However, what he said next made them even more ufortable.
"You mean this unpopr? Do you know how to evolve from a carttive reptilian to a spine?
"Do you know what kind of biological structure a bird needs to evolve to be able to fly smoothly?
"This is biology, so Ill ask about pharmacy.
Screenshots.
A molecr image was sent.
"When you use your own microscope and see the molecr structure of this nt, what medicinal effects will you see? Anti-inmmatory? Antibiotics? Or something else?
They were all stunned again!
They didnt know the molecr structure and had made their own microscope! They didnt even know how to control their own microscopes!
Furthermore, were they that well-rounded?
From smelting iron, smelting steel, making ss, making research equipment, and then building his own research Institute step by step, and then starting his own scientific research?
That was too ruthless.
They continued,
"Do you know whatnguage we learned? Were all seriously learning two or more foreignnguages now! His skills and methods of learningnguages far surpass yours!
"We also have a strong knowledge of Man vs. Wild. To be honest, your Man vs. Wild is only average. The average standard on our side.
The entire foreignizen was dumbfounded and did not dare to Mutter anymore. They were still a little shocked. Physics, evolutionary chemistry, chemistry,nguage, wilderness survival studies He had crushed them in all sorts of aspects!
It was really an all-rounded cultivation n.
He did not expect Chinas love for learning and the improvement of theprehensive quality of the people to have reached such a level without a sound. They felt goosebumps rising in their hearts. They felt that there was a terrifying mastermind behind the scenes stirring things up, making this super strong country rise. It was not what it used to be
This is a strong person!!
Soon, a screenshot was sent out. The picture showed a thinning hairline, which gave people a very shocking feeling.
!!!
Suddenly, theizens from all over the world exploded. They were all in a bad mood! He began to doubt his life!
"A bunch of jokers, blowing up foreignizens for fun.
At that moment, Xu Zhi was flying in the sky above Mercury. He was speechless when he saw this scene.
After all, it was normal for there to be noise in such a big storm.
But they were just messing with them. Xu Zhi was not slow in developing the prototype of the Chinese divine system and ying online games well.
He had not wasted these days.
He flew on the barren, golden Mercury, looking at the craters in the earth that were being greened by trees. Ancient ster trees were growing rapidly and constantly undergoing minor evolution adjustments to improve the transformation rate.
"A hundred mu The scale of this experimental field is considered moderate. Once it ispletely formed and the technology is mature, we can expand it. He murmured softly.
Although he had to water the nts, which was very troublesome, he could still increase the nting area!
Ten thousand mu, a hundred thousand mu of water, he could still bear it.
After all, he was a Celestial Emperor, a humanoid sprinkler. Although watering every day was a little tiring, it was more important to improve his realm. Compared to the cultivation price paid by the other celestial emperors, it was nothing.
At that moment, Xu Zhi was calcting a number.
A hundred mu ofnd should be able to mature in a hundred years. The realm of a tree should be around the fourth tier. The energy of the fruits it bears is obviously not as good as directly harvesting the tree itself It might seem like killing the chicken to get the eggs, but if I harvest them like this, Ill be able to obtain the energy of ten celestial emperors every hundred years, which is to say, every day.
He was a very realistic person. Between trees and fruits, he would harvest the one with more energy.
A hundred mu, ten ordinary heavenly emperors a day.
It was a very objective number to continue expanding the app.
For the first time, this kind of field flow might surpass the feedback energy of a mass extinction.
This was even when Mercurys environment wasnt very suitable. It required a lot of watering, limiting the nting area.
Moreover, these ancient star trees looked tall, but to Xu Zhi, they were only the size of wheat. When harvested, the size was just right.
Even though they had to water and harvest every day.
This should be the development trend of the Zerg empresses I reckon that the previous Zerg empresses will definitely reproduce and evolve a specific lifeform-the energy collector.
If Xu Zhi could think of it now, he did not believe that the cker from the previous generation could not have thought of it.
After all, he had already realized that after breaking through to the heavenly Emperor realm, he would definitely not be able to keep up with the progress by relying on his own species extinction technique This should be an inevitable development trend, which was to build Zerg power stations to absorb energy.
And after she became powerful, she went everywhere, starting wars, plundering resources, and died. I wouldnt be so stupid Xu Zhi flew in midair and looked down at the lush green trees. He was extremely satisfied. Im very stable.
553 Chapter 562: return (2 in 1)
553 Chapter 562: return (2 in 1)
553 Chapter 562-return (2 in 1)
Hu!
A huge zing sun hung in the sky above the resplendent golden ground.
Xu Zhi was leisurely inspecting the experimental fields. He thought about how much energy he could harvest from thisnd full of hope in the future.
After all, it was his core channel of growth.
In his opinion, there was nothing more important than improving his own realm. If he could break through to the eighth rank and be a God, then he would be able to fly freely in the sky!
The gods were his biggest goal.
"If this one hundred mu is done, Ill nt ten thousand mu of it in my next batch!
He was in high spirits. After all, this n had been nned for a long time, and it took the power of the isodarian to reach this ce. although watering and harvesting every day is a little tiring, ten thousand acres is equivalent to the energy of a thousand ants.
This was equivalent to arge-scale mass extinction every day, which would be one of his important revenue streams.
At this rate, he would be able to step into the middle heavenly Emperor stage in less than a week, which was 700 years!
After all, he had umted so much before. It was not a joke. He had already umted half of it.
However, not long after he was in a good mood, he suddenly thought of Medusa. She had produced more than a thousand Celestial Emperors energy in a hundred years.
He suddenly felt very sad. This super fat sheep was getting more and more terrifying. The energy she produced every day was many times more than that of an ordinary God. If not for Ermins protection, she would have died a long time ago.
Speaking of which, that fellow has 129000 heavenly emperors now. Although every single heavenly Emperor cell is much smaller than. regr heavenly Emperors cell, equivalent to a coral reef or. puppy of the same size But now, part of her fingers and one of her little fingers have be gods. Together with the 129000 celestial emperors, her overallbat power isparable to an ordinary God.
At this level, he could easily defeat the New Gods like the blood Emperor, but he still couldnt defeat Ermin and Dao Changsheng, because these guys were not ordinary.
Xu Zhis expression turned odd. but by the time one of her hands bes a God, shell probably start to bepletely invincible within the deity realm, as if shes invincible within the celestial Emperor realm.
Yes, it was.
Now, she only needed one palm to beat up the entire God Realm!
But she only had one pitiful finger!
From this, it could be seen how high her ceiling was in the same realm.
However, by the time she was invincible in one hand and all of them were transformed into 129000 gods, Ermin and the others had already begun to n to break through to the ninth-rank world.
There was no doubt that Medusa had been the one Xu Zhi had paid the most attention to over the years.
It was not because of anything else, but because the little snake demon who had been cooped up in the pond in her Orchard felt that it was too fat and was very greedy. She walked in and out of the door every day and couldnt help but want to jump into the pond to have a good meal.
After that, he strolled around the experimental field again. Xu Zhi only felt that he had a long way to go, and the smugness in his heart from before was gone.
Withoutparison, there would be no harm. It was very ufortable.
However,pared to a God in terms of energy production, he had indeed be arrogant. He had quietly returned to the yers side, and they were still doing their research energetically.
"Hahaha! Brothers, charge, charge, charge!
"No, Im going to the toilet!
He was quite used to these yers.
As for the group of Devas hiding in the dark, Emperor Yuns expression changed when he saw them in full swing.
Xu Zhi immediately stared at them for a while.
If they wanted to make a move, he would have to find a way to stop them. He could deal with these yers normally, but now was the time to sacrifice his hairline to obtain the cultivation system.
"Dont be insensible.
Xu Zhi spoke softly. His voice was very light, but it pierced into his heart.
As the celestial Thearch, who was invincible among his peers, Xu Zhi did not use any other power.
On the other side.
Emperor Yuns heart trembled, but he acted as if he did not hear anything. He looked at the other Devas and said indifferently, these Asuras have actually started their own research? He was like a schr, deducing the ancient system in a profound and orderly manner? This was hard to imagine Theyve really changed too much!
"Your Majesty, we Yun zhongjun hesitated.
"Dont bother. Emperor Yun smiled and muttered to himself, ording to my observation, they have obtained some inheritance from the ancient temple They are their ancestors.
"Ancestor? Its actually an ancestor? Yun zhongjuns eyes widened.
It wasnt that he had never seen a mural before.
The ancient civilization of the ancient era, the ancient temple with the greenmp, had a history of at least tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of millions of years. It was so profound that it was impossible to find out, and the Dao of Asura was actually their descendant?
Emperor Yun only smiled. I have been to that ancient temple before them. I have also seen the remains of the ancient powers on the stone walls. They came from many eras, and every one of them is definitely not inferior to me
They couldnt reach the depths of the ancient temple to obtain the inheritance. They could only leave words on the outside. I only reached the deepest part. The moment I pushed open the door, I felt goosebumps all over my body
However, the Dao of Asura was acknowledged by the mysterious existence inside and obtained an ancient inheritance. ording to theirnguage, it was called a relic!
Sarira?
Yun zhongjuns bewildered expression turned into one of disbelief. what is a relic?
"The relic should be the remains of an expert who passed away in meditation.
Emperor Yun analyzed seriously, that could be an ancient God. Moreover, its not an ordinary God. Its very likely that its an unprecedented ancient God with earth-shakingbat power
Yun zhongjun waspletely dumbfounded.
An ancient Overlord-level deity from tens of thousands of years ago?
"Then well snatch it!
Yun zhongjun immediately sneered. even his Majesty cant obtain it. Even the ancient Almighty experts are envious of it. It must be earth-shaking Well snatch it, and the heavens and man should prosper!
However, at this moment, Emperor Yun shook his head and said with a smile, Yun zhongjun, you must have the spirit to embrace the world in order to be a monarch Whats the use of us snatching it? if we dont know how to use it, we can let them study it, restore, and repair the cultivation methods of ancient times Then, we can learn in the dark!
Emperor Yuns eyes were burning.
In fact, the six paths of reincarnation did not have its own cultivation method yet.
They were able to reach this Level 7 heavenly Emperor realm merely because of their innate innate talent, simr to the visualization of the system of faith and incense.
However, this was only the cultivation of the soul that they were born with. Strictly speaking, they were only astonishingly talented, which was why they could climb to the top with such a crude cultivation method.
Emperor Yun took a deep breath. Asura said that if they revive the cultivation method of the ancient myths, it is very likely that we will be able to reach our peak. Our world will be on the right track and form a Golden Age
As for the Xiantian Qi system, Yun zhongjun, youre the most suitable for it. Youve mastered the cloud Qi Perhaps, in the future, you have the confidence to surpass me!
"Your Majesty. Yun zhongjun immediately panicked.
He knew what these words meant. She was treating him as the next sessor.
"You still need to Polish your character. Emperor Yun only smiled. No one knew what would happen in the future, so it was the best choice to leave a backup n.
Xu Zhi immediately put his mind at ease and turned to leave. He strolled leisurely. the teleportation array has just been set up. Ill go back to Earth and get some water.
At this moment, Emperor Yun looked around and felt goosebumps.
"Whats wrong, Your Majesty? Yun zhongjun said.
"Its nothing, Emperor Yun shook his head. Ever since he was young, he had a terrifying intuition and thought to himself,an illusion? It couldnt have been an illusion. He had clearly just On the line between life and death It looks like an ancient existence. Could it be that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva?
He felt inexplicable and panicked.
The feeling of being controlled by someone was not good.
At this moment, after confidently teasing a wave of foreignizens, the yers were instantly ted. They did not expect that they had umted invisibly day and night, and had unknowingly obtained so much pretentious knowledge.
Time passed by again.
"Quickly study the second gene bloodline medicine! Buddhism and Daoism obviously require bloodline!
Bai Xiaojun was a pharmacist, and that was his specialty.
Back then, he was the one who led a group of medical students outside. we medical students should fight. he helped the alchemy Emperor create the gic Medicine and lived a Second Life. He was the real talent in medicine.
"Brothers, its done
After a few days, Bai Xiaojuns face was full of joy. He felt that as one of the oldest yers, he had not been able to write a thesis. And now, his time was finally here.
He raised two test tubes high, and a thick red liquid rolled inside.
This is a Gic Medicine extracted from the Bodhi tree. It can be converted into radiation Bah! The immemorial Buddha body could absorb the radiation energy The gic vine is settled, and the bloodline is settled. As for how to cultivate Buddhism in the future, I still have to figure it out. Anyway, I have the foundation!
He then said excitedly,
He also mentioned about the Qi-type Gic Medicine from those Tree men and women. After the fusion, the blood will boil and evaporate. As the cultivation gradually bes stronger, it shouldpletely turn into a special energy air, true Qi
However, this is the first generation of bloodline fusion potion. I think the death rate is not low.
The bloodline system was very normal.
His previous sorcerer bloodline came from the genes of the evil eye.
The bloodline of the inner world came from the Rubiks Cube gene.
As for the cultivation systems without bloodlines, they were currently the few mortal stream systems
"Brothers, let me do the fusion! I want to cultivate!
Someone stood out boldly and boldly.
He raised the test tube high.
After a while.
"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh! I can feel my breathing out of my butt! With a boom, he flew up, leaving behind a group of people who wereughing.
Bai Xiaojun warned everyone with a serious face. He pointed at the sky and said, look! Perhaps this is what Daoism means by cleansing ones marrow and expelling the foul Qi in ones five grains, and officially stepping on the path of true Qi cultivation.
"The ancient people didnt lie to me! Everyones eyes widened inplete agreement.
A new era was born.
No matter how funny they were, the yers didnt know how much influence they would have on the future world and how much history they would write.
A few dayster, more and more people were born, and the path of the heaven-born was also shocked.
At the same time.
"Its time to leave,
An ancient voice suddenly filled the entire hell.
"Who is it?
Emperor Yuns expression changed slightly and he stood up suddenly, but there was no reply.
BOOM!
The entire path of the heaven-born was burning the heavens, and the passageway to the mysterious hell was closing up rapidly.
Soon, itpletely disappeared.
If it was not for the fact that Fen Tian still left behind a thick radiation aura and the Buddhand was still filled with Bodhi trees, they would have suspected that these experiences never existed.
The yers were alsopletely excited.
"F * ck! The instance dungeon is closed!
This drastic change may be caused by ancient existences like Jue wushen. On the other hand, they also took advantage of the absence of the master of Samsara to cause some trouble He might even let us inherit the ancient temple of Hells legacy!
"This is a very big game!
"As expected, as soon as wepleted our ss advancement
Dont worry. Weve already gotten our hands on those two species. We can secretly cultivate them, just like how we raised the evil eye back then It was just that the environment would probably have to be better if it was a vacuum. He would also have to think of a way to get some radiation Did the Brotherhood have things like uranium extraction? Were going to build an artificial Buddhand. Online, its urgent!
Although everyone was excited, they didnt make too much noise.
This was because they knew that even if they did not close the pocket dimension, they would not be able to stay in it for long. The repulsive force of the celestial realm had already been generated, and they had to return to the animal path as soon as possible.
It was a pity that this kind of good life thatsted for a hundred years was about to be destroyed after enjoying it for a few minutes.
Sure enough, Emperor Yun gathered the remaining yers, and there were only 200 of them left. He said indifferently, its time to send you back to the lower realm. Ill invite you to the heavenly Dao another day.
Yuan Qinghua smiled and said simply, youre sending them all to the big Mantis and imprisoning them with me, right?
Emperor Yun nodded and did not deny it. you should know that once your identity is exposed, I will not let you go These two hundred people will all have children with you.
Two! A hundred! A!?
Yuan Qinghuas face darkened, and he looked at his brothers around him in confusion.
Was Emperor Yun fishing like crazy and killing two birds with one stone? It was a good n to capture all of them and reproduce the Hungry Ghost path inrge numbers.
"I wish you all a happy life. Emperor Yun smiled indifferently and said to the goddess of love, Hundred Flowers, who was beside him, you and Yun zhongjun can send them down together.
"Yes! The goddess of love, blossom, smiled.
???
In an instant, all the yers were dumbfounded. They exploded!
What was he doing?
Weve justpleted our job-change and just left the dungeon, and such an explosive plot has already appeared?
Game nning team, wheres your conscience?
Xu Zhi closed the external passageway of the six paths of reincarnation and took onest look at the power station of Mercury. The lush green trees led the lively little ones directly onto the teleportation array.
After all, there was no water here, so they couldnt stay here for long.
Hula!
With a light leap, Xu Zhi disappeared from the teleportation array on Mercury.
When she opened her eyes again, she was already back in the living room.
"Its still possible for him to appear this time.
He sat on the sofa and looked at the group of little ones that he had brought back out of thin air. They were jumping around in the living room like a bunch of small ants. He was suddenly speechless. how should I settle them?
554 Chapter 563: plan works
554 Chapter 563: n works
554 Chapter 563-n works
In the living room, Xu Zhi returned to the orchard and casually opened the refrigerator. He took out a can of drinks that had been stored in the food industry and returned to the ck sofa to sit down. He looked at the group of little ants jumping around on the ground.
No ha, no ha!
They fought madly and rolled on the ground. They were very happy.
At this very moment, they were still wild beasts that ate raw meat and drank blood. They had yet to develop a civilization, simr to the ancestors of the apes and monkeys of humans. They had yet to develop any civilization. Therefore, Xu Zhi was not worried that their descendants would remember him in the future.
"I went out for a trip and a group of troublemakers suddenly appeared in my house
He massaged his temple.
Mercury isnt just a power station. Its be a Buddhasnd now. Its rare for me to go out and fool those guys on Mercury to develop the Huaxia divine system. Im living a pretty good life But what about these Qi spirits? Its not a problem on Mercury, and its even worse on earth.
There was no water on Mercury, so they couldnt live.
On the other hand, the earth was filled with air and there was no radiation. It was such a beautiful, happy, andfortable environment, and their powerful abilities were in vain.
The best way was to send them to the vast universe, that was their world, but where to?
The sr system?
If they were allowed to wander around thes in the sr system, the satellites would definitely shout that they were aliens!
Then, he waspletely exposed.
Just like a sandbox for an Orchard, he could simply find a hundred mu of an asteroid and rear it? Block it again?
That would also be a waste of their ability to soar through the universe. Creating a small sandbox to trap them was very ufortable for a cellr race in the vacuum of the universe.
So, he was suddenly at a loss.
Xu Zhi had always been a very realistic and pragmatic person. The three months of otaku life had not changed his original heart. He knew very well that this race with potential was a surprise to be powerful. But it was precisely because it was too powerful that he, a mere little Celestial Emperor, could not even cross the universe. He could not afford to raise it at the moment!
For example, he was a fish that lived in a water tank and couldnte out, while they were Eagles that could fly freely in the universe. How could they bepared?
This was equivalent to a level 50 SSR epic-level purple-quality equipment that you had suddenly drawn when you were at level 30. The bright red attributes on it made you breathless, and the [ level is not enough to wear ] was very eye-catching, so you could only throw it in the warehouse to eat dust.
However, Xu Zhi had never liked to y by the rules. He wanted to take down this SSR-tier race by force.
If not, he would have made a n to generate electricity on Mercury when he was only at the celestial Emperor realm. If it were not for the limited conditions, he would have been interested in turning the sr system green. He was just a small Celestial Emperor, and he wanted to do something about the sr system
He had always had a huge appetite and was not afraid of overeating.
This was also human nature. Most people were like this, eating the food in the basin and looking at the food in the pot After all, he understood that he was greedy and had cultivated so many systems. If he were to advance at the normal speed of the heavenly Emperor realm, who knew how long it would take?
And now, he was also considering skipping levels and forcefully eating this big surprise.
Simply put, we need to find a distant asteroid system in the universe and let it grow freely.
Obviously, Xu Zhi first thought of the ancient wood Elf.
It was far enough.
As long as there was water in a small gxy simr to the sr system, it would be a good grazing environment. Then, the problem returned to the original method, which was to build a teleportation array on GUMU
"Its imperative to open up a path between the two realms!
At the thought of this, Xu Zhi took a deep breath, nced at them again, and reached out his hand. cuties, for the sake of your future, this is really a headache.
Wuwuwuwuwu!
A group of little ants excitedly climbed up the back of Xu Zhis palm, as if they had climbed to the top of a mountain. They shouted excitedly and waved their wooden Spears at the sky.
Xu Zhis palm was slightly turned over with dense bumps. It was a little bone-piercing and cold, but it was not a big deal.
"The amount of radiation is indeed very scary Im starting to have a reaction to their natural advantage. Its very difficult for ordinary heavenly emperors to withstand it for long.
Xu Zhi was even more optimistic about their potential.
"To connect the two worlds, one has to be at least a God. This requires an enormous price. Ermin, di Qi, Carolyn, Phoenix Not everyone is willing to pay such a huge price.
Xu Zhi picked up his pen and began to sort out his thoughts on his desk.
When I tricked Ermin earlier, this intermediate god made two portable stone formations that could teleport each other. It wasnt a big deal. For an intermediate god, it was just a casual move. But this kind of ultra-long-distance remote sensing Based on di Qis current flying distance, even a God would be severely injured. It would take at least two thousand years of cultivation, and he might even fall back to the low-level deity stage!
Xu Zhi frowned and continued to write.
Ermins character is gentle and kind. Shes the easiest to bully However, he wasnt stupid. You wont help me. The price you have to pay is too great.
However, if I dont do it now, when I fly further, the price of locating it will be even greater. In the long run, this cant be dyed anymore!
Xu Zhi pressed his forehead, took a sip of his drink, and put it down. He picked up his pen and felt annoyed, so he wrote again:
At present, the medium gods will pay an irreversible price, and only the high-level gods can set up the teleportation circle.
Although the price is high, its still bearable for high-grade gods. Itll take them two to three hundred years to recover. At present, only the Phoenix and Carolyn have reached this realm With the Phoenixs personality, she would naturally help me unconditionally if she appeared as the God of creation, but I cant do that
"Carolyn.
In the end, Xu Zhi wrote down these three big words on the paper. He was the only candidate.
However, was Carolyn an idiot?
You want her to lead the entire isodar race and spend two to three hundred years of weakness to get this thing for you?
Even blood Brothers had to settle ounts clearly.
Carolyn admired the ancient gods, but she was a Queen who was swift and decisive in her actions. She wasnt a naive and naive person. Furthermore, the identity of the ancient gods might be questioned.
As for her liking you? At that time, he was only lusting after her body. Xu Zhi was pursuing the path of science. He was a leader of his generation who was more rational than emotional. He would not be reluctant to part with so-called love. If Xu Zhi could really get it done by taking off his clothes, he would not have to worry so much.
"Its too difficult for me.
Xu Zhi took a deep breath, feeling that this was a dead end.
No one could help him build a teleportation array. After all, it was a huge price even for a high-level God.
Perhaps, only a rank nine world could easily do something like this.
It seems like he controls everything, but in the end Im still pitifully weak, and my true realm is only that of a heavenly Emperor. I cant get out of the universes vacuum, so I can only think of various ways.
Xu Zhi was silent for a moment, and suddenly, an idea shed across his mind.
Wait, from another perspective, its because my realm is not high enough that I cant eat this new big cake, but I can drag some gods into this! Well be partners and promise to develop a piece ofnd together.
After all, those gods think theyve earned a lot, but in fact, even they themselves are my people.
"Yes, dupe her, let her profit greatly!
After much thought, he finally locked onto Carolyn.
After all, the ancient God hade into contact with Carolyn and said that there was a real estate project in a new world. Should hee? He wanted her to open up a teleportation formation to show his sincerity.
Its just that Carolyns side is also very troublesome at the moment. Weve already agreed that well visit both of our universes the next time He pondered in his heart,my internal universe?
As the tomb keeper of the ancient civilization, how could he not start learning the parallel world?
He felt that it was too difficult for him to be a heavenly Emperor.
After turning West and winding paths, it was another dead end.
He looked at the six paths of reincarnation, is it possible to use the inner world of the nine revolutions mysterious art?
At this moment.
Having just returned from Inferno, the group of yers was still in high spirits, researching a brand new ancient system. Furthermore, they had more than 200 wives and were practically the second emperor of great joy.
If Carolyn were to see him, it would be a little too indecent
Xu Zhi still weighed his options. furthermore, this is not a spiritual universe, nor is it a magic core system. This is the material ne. If anyone sees this, theyll definitely notice that something is wrong at first nce.
Therefore, I cant show her around in my spiritual world, the universe, or the world of the Gravekeeper.
However, I can bring her here for a tour, saying that this is a mysteriousnd of a broken level nine extraordinary civilization, and I can stop her from visiting my brain I can even use this as a leverage to talk to her about discovering a world-like World and a n to develop it together.
555 Chapter 564:
555 Chapter 564:
555 Chapter 564
After making up his mind, Xu Zhi began to take action directly.
First, Ill settle the aftermath of hell. Then, Ill invite Carolyn to visit this world of the six paths of reincarnation as a super ancient God. As a formality, Ill use it as a springboard to invite her to participate in the space farming project.
It was hard to get a race with surprising potential. It would be a waste if he didnt make a big wave and make a world-shaking wave to develop quickly!
Xu Zhi felt that his n was very sound.
In a short while, theherworld shook slightly.
A huge hole was torn in the space, and a majestic existence that was covered in blurry light returned with a huge ck and white Samsara. Above it, there were dense light rays.
The whole reincarnation slowly pulled up, and the mechanical armor returned to its position.
BOOM!
Along with a huge vibration, it was embedded in the top of theherworld.
At the same time, the path of the heaven-born, the path of the mortal world, the path of the beast, and all the other powerful beings felt an indescribable connection in their hearts. It was as if something within them had returned to them.
"Im back.
All the people in Fengdu Ghost City quickly looked up and felt their throats dry.
The Emperor who had brought reincarnation with him had finally returned after several years.
Everyone, Zhang Ji murmured bitterly, the Emperor of the Samsara Pce has returned. Now that we know the truth of the ancient times, well have to drink the soup immediately and fall into the cycle of reincarnation to be reincarnated.
The surrounding people looked dejected and sighed.
This was theherworld. So what if they knew the truth?
He couldnt bring it with him when he was born, and he couldnt bring it with him when he was dead.
.
The yers were also in an uproar.
As expected, His Majesty has returned!
Brothers, its obvious that Jue wushen and the opening of the hell of avicinaraka were caused by these ancient existences. They took advantage of the departure of this dictatorial Emperor to let us know something!
"Its time for the first two hundred of us to form the heaven defying Alliance.
After all, each of us has a life-and-death friendship. Weve even sworn a blood oath. This is a very deep bond.
"Good luck! The only way to ovee fear is to face it with courage!
The Samsara Pce.
In the dark Pce, there were many ck Dragon pirs that exuded an ancient aura.
"Your Majesty Meng Po said. She briefly described the arcade game information that had happened in theherworld over the years, Jue wushen, and even the entire path of the heaven-born, as well as the changes in hell that they had learned from di ting.
Xu Zhi felt more and more at ease with Shangguan man. He was indeed the most promising subordinate at the moment. He was so much more reliable.
He sat on a high ce and said indifferently, those living beings, the ancient gods who failed in their mission, the people who were forgotten by the world, are stirring up trouble in the dark, trying to expose the truth of history. However, they are just ants trying to shake a tree.
He continued,
As for those people who pushed for the opening of the most ancient Gods shrine, they only wanted to awaken some prehistoric existences to fight against me Those who have left have died in the long river of time and can not be revived.
Meng POs heart was in turmoil. This sentence contained a lot of secrets. Was this a battle between ancient gods? By saying that the other party was the loser of the old era, it meant that His Majesty was the old eras
The winner?
Shangguan man took a deep breath. This part of the mysterious prehistory that was missing, some of the existence that was too taboo, was not something she could interfere with. She quickly lowered her head and said, yes.
"Send the creatures of Fengdu to be reincarnated. A faint, majestic voice was heard. Xu Zhi seemed to have said a lot of secrets, but if you thought about it carefully, you would feel that he had not said anything at all and that he was just filling in the nks with his brain.
"Dead souls, report.
On this day, Fengdu was bathed in blood.
In theherworld, wailing sounds continued. The reincarnated ones formed a long line, countless.
The celestial realm.
Wow!
A child was born out of thin air, and a sharp saber Qi shot into the sky.
"What a powerful talent. Inside the room, the beautiful Deva couple were both shocked.
The mans eyes widened, and his heart skipped a beat. could it be that talents are beginning to appear inrge numbers?
"This is a good opportunity. His wifes beautiful eyes rolled as she said shyly, then lets have another child quickly. Who knows, we might even have another talented child.
"Its not good to be here, right? The husband was a little shy.
"Hurry up, dont be shy.
After saying that, she hesitated for a moment and called out to the sky, Hundred flowers of love.
Puchi!
A light arrow shot over and ruthlessly pierced through the two of them.
The two of them began to kiss.
In the celestial realm, it was all about beauty. The noble celestial beings all had pure love and husband and wife rtionships.
On the other side, Hundred Flowers had an audience.
After a short while.
"Zhang Ji Zhang Ji, youre finally here. The strength of the heavenly realm has been greatly improved! No matter what youve left behind in the mortal world, its impossible for you to defeat yourself and me. Furthermore, theres still Yun zhongjun, whose talent is still rising.
Emperor Yun was full of confidence, but his eyes flickered for a few seconds as he looked into the distance. theres a change in theherworld again. I feel that it seems to have returned to normal order. What exactly has happened all these years?
It was thriving.
Xu Zhi cast a nce at the six paths of reincarnation.
This trip was considered a happy one. All that was left was to see how they would develop, how the world would advance, the appearance of the Huaxia divine system, the various radiation Buddhas, and the innate Qi
"Dont tell me that my nine revolutions mysterious art world has turned into a radiation Buddhand? Xu Zhi felt a little apprehensive in his heart. He thought that no matter how much trouble they were making, they shouldnt have made it so exaggerated.
However, it was not the time to study this ce. After all, they had finished resting and recuperating. They could do whatever they wanted. The clone of the Samsara Pce sat quietly in the Samsara Pce, turning into a statue.
On the other side, the ancient Gods clone opened his eyes.
Now, Ive confirmed the identities of my three clones. Hermes, the ancient God, and his Majesty of the Samsara temple
As for Messiah, she was not a clone. She was just a native body inside. When she entered, she just needed to control it a little. Usually, she would leave it for Hera to y with. Now, she had left it in the wushen Pce for safekeeping.
The ancientnd ofva was surrounded by green trees. After several eras, various divine ns had formed, and tall stone walls stood in the ancient city.
Back then, the daughter of Sheng Lin, Subaru, had already be a mid-level deity. This time, the three pir gods were like three legs, and there would not be a second disaster in a short period of time.
Its another era, one year after another. In this world, only time is eternal.
Xu Zhi lowered his head and floated past, crossing a thousand miles with one step.
He looked at thend quietly and thought of the human-shaped pir God, the Grand unification virus, who pushed the world line behind the scenes, using the great joy Emperor as a push to rule the world in the turbulent era.
As for the balloon yer, he seemed to have be Carolyns tool in the ancientva domain. He was responsible for taking care of the reincarnators and bing a transmigrator Association, taking in some dead geniuses and transmigrating them to parallel universes.
"A transmigrator? This seems to be turning a novel into reality.
Xu Zhiughed and strode forward. Before long, he had arrived at the miqiya Ranch. This Cemetery of time, which had been distorted by the mind, buried the civilization of the previousva era.
Chapter 556:
Chapter 556:
556 Arrival and sightseeing
Xu Zhi looked at the cemetery. The tombstones were all alone and scattered. The cold wind carried the withered leaves with it, making it hazy. It seemed to still retain the appearance from hundreds of years ago. Two of them were the most eye-catching.
It was the tomb of Levis, the god of science.
Nameless person, Carolines grave.
Its all the wilderness. Those technological civilizations no longer exist. Xu Zhi was sighing with emotion. The isodns were the most stubborn, passionate, and hot-blooded people he had ever seen.
After waiting for a while, the gravestone started to shake. Carolines gravestone was lifted up, and a woman in red slowly walked out while holding an oil-paper umbre.
Xu Zhi turned his head and looked over.
God, youve returned after a long time. Carolyn said in a soft voice.
"Yeah, long time no see. Xu Zhi thought about it and did not say much.
"A chat? Replied Carolyn with a smile.
Xu Zhi felt a little helpless. He knew what she was going to do, so he could only nod.
The two of them sat down to drink milk tea.
Perhaps, he had led Carolyn astray back then. This was a scene that she deeply missed. Every time they reunited, they would sit down and have a drink.
After all, she was a non-mainstream girl who was a fanatical biological modification enthusiast who found people to talk about some strange theories and hated the machinery trend.
The two of them quickly sat down, and Carolyn was the one talking about what she had seen and heard over the years.
Ever since the three pir gods had been ruthlessly attacked, they went into hiding once again. As the destiny of the three races, they were still scheming against each other.
In the current era, instead of taking the path of Science and Technology, people were taking the path of various cultivation systems. The era had also begun to enter the Middle Ages. Nuns, church Knights, carriages, and living standards were also rtively better.
Although were in a parallel universe, were still paying attention to this world.
Caroline took a sip of her milk tea. She seemed to be talking to Xu Zhi, but also seemed to be talking to herself. All these years, she had beencking someone to listen to her. every few years, we send out reconnaissance nes to observe the progress of the civilization in the main universe and collect their average physical data and data. We also observe the degree of gic chain correction given to them by the three pir gods. The three pir gods are a superputing virus that is constantly pushing forward their own race!
Theyre evolving. Theyre all Giants. Since the daughter of Sheng Lin, theyve been different from us. They dug out our bones and called us prehistoric dwarves by their archaeologists.
She stretched out her hand.
A disc that looked like a ck flying saucer slowly floated in the air. this is a reconnaissance ne.
The corners of Xu Zhis eyes twitched.
Wasnt this a UFO?
But in a sense, they were indeed aliens. They observed this rtively backward civilization and did not interfere.
"How should I put this? I dont have that mechanical romance, I dont have that steel Jungle City, mechanical armors, and all sorts of motorcycles. The air in this world is much purer. Caroline pouted and smiled as she pointed at the gravestones. I finally understand. This is the era of the Giants. This civilization is like a cycle of repetition. In the future, there will be gravekeepers. I dont care about them, but after all these years, Ive been all alone. I always feel like Im living in a bottle, trapped, and ufortable. Its rare that youre back.
She smiled and felt a little mncholic, but she didnt hide it. She handed him a cup of milk tea and said,
"Ive already told you what happened all these years. Youve disappeared again all these years. Where have you been? Can you tell me some interesting news? How was the mechanical armor now? Im really envious of your strength, being able to cross many ces and see worlds weve never imagined.
"Hows the mech armors? Xu Zhi was stunned for a moment and said, right now, its in a very interesting ce. He gave it to someone who belongs to him. Maybe I can take you there to take a look.
"You gave it away? Carolyns eyes widened.
She knew how precious that thing was. It could be the remains of a ninth-rank beast, but it was given to someone else?
"Its returning to the owner. Xu Zhi said.
"Return it to its original owner? It must be very interesting. Without asking any further, Carolyn finally stood up and said, however, speaking of the world, I can bring you to see our world.
Xu Zhi did not regard her as an outsider. He was very curious to begin with. The self-proimed isodns of the God race were still very worthy of reference and learning from Carolyns world creation cultivation path.
Following that, he directly entered Carolyns spiritual world.
With a bang, a vast world appeared in his head.
It was an innocent and romantic starry sky. It was iparably beautiful, and the stars were bright.
"Starry sky? Was this the romance of the people of isodar? Or is it your dream? Xu Zhi looked around curiously. The scattered stars and clouds were very much in line with the izodails fanatical and perfectionist nature.
"Both. Carolyn pointed in front of her.
It was a Blue with seven continents. There were murlocs, Dragons, and Hydra. They were all species from the past.
Its all virtual reality outside the universe. This is a, a round ancientva continent, adapted from the space you showed us back then. We, the people of isodar, do not live on it. We have very few people, and are called the Protoss. We manage the data and physical parameters of thisnd. Only 3000 people, and when they die of old age, we will rece them with new babies.
Xu Zhi nodded.
In a sense, it was equivalent to a group of souls undergoing special data transformation. Naturally, souls would grow old, age, and die. Although the data could be adjusted and the soul medium could be continuously supplemented to achieve eternal life, the people of isodar did not hate death. They chose the normal way of growing old, aging, and dying.
"Youre as arrogant as ever.
Xu Zhi sighed. They did not want their own race to be a pool of dead water. They used extreme methods to maintain the humility and thirst for knowledge of their own race. Survival of the fittest was their greatest arrogance.
He then watched it again.
It had developed to a standard.
As expected of the righteous and hot-blooded people of isodar, they were developing peacefully and steadily.
They were not a special race that caused trouble.
As for the transmigrators system, it could be considered unique, but it was simr to those novels on earth. There was also the reincarnators divine institution. Xu Zhi took a serious look around for several days and indeed learned a lot of knowledge, as well as the new technology of the izodaians. He had gained a lot.
"It seems that Ill have toe here regrly to harvest them in the future. He thought to himself, the people of isodar are still cheating here.
After the tour, Caroline stopped in her tracks and stared at Xu Zhi with a fiery gaze. The look in her eyes was as if she had seen a lover who was still looking forward to it, and it was as if she had seen a great beauty.
Xu Zhi naturally did not think that it was his own beauty that was alluring. He knew what the interest of this mad scientist was, so he just said, Ill take you to a special world.
Carolyn nodded her head in a hurry, her eyes bright as she said, Im looking forward to it!
One of her clones descended and left with Xu Zhi.
After a while.
After passing through the teleportation formation, they arrived at the world of six paths of reincarnation.
Two mysterious existences had descended into the sky above thisnd, and no one could sense their arrival.
Hu!
The two of them walked down the street.
"This is the material world! It really existed in time and space Its not our parallel spiritual universe.
Carolyns eyes were filled with the joy of a young girl. A new world, a new structure To her, it was the joy of discovering a new world that brought joy to her dull life.
Xu Zhi did not find it strange.
After all, scientists always liked new discoveries.
"Do you want to eat something? Xu Zhi pointed at the steaming steamer in the antique-looking shop of the owner by the roadside. two buns and two cups of soy milk, please.
"Okay, two hot steamed buns and soy milk. The boss greeted them with a smile.
Xu Zhi handed the thing over. its better than milk tea. It has a different vor.
In the ancient Lava Land, there was no such food as bean juice. Instead, some idiotic yers would kill themselves to satisfy their appetite when they evolved into a delicacy!
Therefore, the food was quiteplete. After all, in the food industry, it was very prestigious to bring people on vacation. All the nts and animals were delicious, sweet and delicious.
"Its good! Its such a surprise. Its a pleasure to travel with you. While eating, Carolyn was very happy. However, she continued to sense the surroundings, and immediately revealed an unconcealed shock. this world is formed by nine different spaces, and it actually has three different time flows?
This was unbelievable and beyond his understanding of the world.
This is a broken world, pieced together by fragments of different levels of high-level and low-level formats, Xu Zhi said as he ate. He did not care about his image, nor did he have any intention of hiding it. After all, such high-level analysis and high-level gods could not be hidden. at your level, you should have tried to increase the time, right?
"Yes, Caroline also tried to improve her nerve reflexes and various reactions, but she could no longer improve them. This was because Xu Zhi had set the maximum speed of flow from the beginning, so naturally, she could not improve them any further.
Were the highest-level world, so we naturally have a huge advantage. On the other hand, there are endless worlds in the other worlds, so naturally, there are all kinds of lower-level worlds, Xu Zhi exined. This was the truth, told to him by the Zerg sub-brain. This was the greatest distinction between high-leveled civilizations.
Carolyns eyes lit up as she said, you mean, the difference in time is the difference between the worlds?
"Yes.
Xu Zhi nodded.
"Thats really interesting! Is this the true face of the world? Carolyn was very happy. She lowered her head and sipped on a cup of soybean milk with an adorable expression. She silently sensed the entire world, and suddenly, she sensed theherworld.
A ck and white wheel was emitting a terrifying aura.
It was the terrifying mech armor that appeared back then, suspected to be the remains of a type 9.
"What is this?
She raised her eyebrows.
"Analyzing!
"Establish a module!
"Ultra-fast linkage operation!
A huge amount of data and information entered her brain crazily.
Suddenly, her body trembled as if she was stunned. Her body trembled as she looked at the people around her. this is another way simr to the death Gods immortality Undying and indestructible?
"Yes,
Chapter 557:
Chapter 557:
557 Carolyns bewilderment (2 in 1)
The deads Loop, the back and forth, is another form of immortality of the death god With a serious look on her face, Carolyn silently sensed the mysterious ck and white wheel. She could not help but ask, you, or this world, what do you call that mechanical armor now?
"Reincarnation. Xu Zhis voice was heard slowly.
Wheel Are you going back?
Carolyn closed her eyes slightly.
Hu!
On the street, a strong breeze ruffled her hair and sleeves. Birds were flying in the distance.
The bustling people talked among themselves, and her mind continued to expand. Her terrifying superputing power covered the entirend, and the world seemed to be shrinking into an extremely real sandbox.
Mountains, rivers, and a huge,plex will that was mixed with countless creatures suddenly mixed in with the reincarnation and sang loudly. It was bustling, sacred, and inexplicable. She seemed to hear the murmurs of the worlds origin.
There were new changes in her eyes. Animals, people, seabirds, and all living souls gathered into a huge surging River. It flowed endlessly in thetitude of time. Finally, the river turned around and formed a ring.
"The circle theory of life!
At this moment, Carolyn heard the most beautiful voice in the world, giving her the profoundness and grandeur of history. I see its essence!
She seemed to have seen a Yin Yang Tai Chi diagram in the ck and white mysterious wheel. The Yin Yang diagram was spinning slowly. ck was death, and white was life.
"Reincarnation, its really too beautiful This is the structure and miracle of another life, apletely different development of the world! Caroline muttered softly and couldnt help but praise. She opened her arms and was sincerely happy. the universe! Its really amazing!
For Carolyn, there was nothing more exciting than what she was seeing.
The remains of a type 9 powerhouse had given rise to a special immortal civilization, allowing her to have a more terrifying understanding of type 9 powerhouses.
Yes, the world is very magical. It contains infinite possibilities. Xu Zhi could not deny it, but he also felt the same way. theres no way we can understand its vastness.
Caroline held the soy milk and took a big bite of the bun. She was as excited as a little girl. She said happily, thank you for bringing me out for a walk. This journey was full of dreams. I have always wanted to explore the vast world and explore this 10000-year-old empire that stands in the past and the future. Thank you!
Xu Zhi nodded. He was quite rxed.
He had originally thought of it as a vacation,ing here to rx and sightsee.
Normally, a weak celestial Thearch would be so scared that he would be unable to speak when he saw such a terrifying Supreme existence. This was the pressure of a life forms level, but Xu Zhi was different.
He had seen the growth of this existence with his own eyes, so he naturally talked to this high-level God as an equal, even if she had begun to try to touch the threshold of the level nine world, thews of the molecr level, and the pressure was so great that it was shocking.
Dont be in such a hurry to thank me. Every world has its own rules and characteristics This world is made of delicious food. Ill take you to eat something good. Xu Zhi took her to the side and ordered a spicy hot pot.
She found this new way of eating very interesting.
After the two of them sat down, Carolyn continued to slowly sense the entire world.
Her terrifying superputing ability, as a high-level divineputer, and the rules of the whole world were not hidden in front of her at this moment. She covered the words of the entire crowd, every voice.
"Heres your numbing hot pot. The boss walked over.
Taking a bite of the tofu, Carolyns eyes lit up. delicious! Its really too delicious!
Her voice was themonnguage of the path of humanity, with a pure ent.
"Dont worry, there will be more delicious food. I brought you here for sightseeing. Xu Zhi said with a leisurely smile. He could understand very well that at this level, many people would lose interest in power and wealth. Only good food could still touch the joy in ones heart.
"Yes. Caroline nodded and called out in pure humannguage. She did not care about her image at all. boss, one more serving. I want a spicy one!
"Yo, this little girls taste is quite unique. The boss next to him was also very friendly.
"Thats right!
Carolines mouth did not stop. She stuffed the food into her mouth, and her beautiful face swelled up like a Toad. boss, Im so cute. Can you give me some more?
"Ill give you a spicier one. The bossughed.
"The boss is so bad. Caroline revealed an angry expression.
Xu Zhi looked at this high-level God, who instantly did as the Romans do. His tone was exactly the same, and the natives did not feel that anything was amiss. They even had a strong favorable impression of him, which made him feel a little terrified.
No matter how strong the consciousness of an ordinary high-level God was or how terrifying their learning ability was, it was difficult for them to learn thenguage of this world in an instant. However, the magic core system was different. It could scan the entire city in an instant, read everyones way of speaking, expressions, and movements, and perform big data calctions. They could understand it in an instant.
"Is this another world?
Caroline teased the boss for a while and continued to sense it. Like Granny Liu entering the Grand View Garden, she was full of excitement. how many more of such worlds are there? When will I be able to Cross Worlds and travel like you?
When I have more worlds, you will be able to travel across worlds.
Xu Zhi said calmly in his heart, but he also felt that there was a long way to go.
It was not easy to give them a future.
After all, all of them were trapped in their own worlds. They were indeed small people in bottles that they could not solve on their own. Their strength was still too low. However, there would be more worlds in the future. The real heavens and myriad worlds would definitely be able to travel everywhere.
"Hows this world? Xu Zhi fiddled with the sauce te for the seasoning.
"This world is very interesting!
Carolyns face turned serious as she said, they dont have magic nuclei. Theyre all made of flesh and blood. Furthermore, all living beings are basically delicacies. Their brains are like safes. Although the calctions of flesh and blood are very slow, its undeniable that their advantage is that they cant be understood I cant read or invade their memories to calcte the fate of this world. I cant find their world lines.
Xu Zhi nodded. This was the biggest difference between carbon-based flesh and blood life forms and silicon-based life forms. the world line is to see the future of fate. The multiverse is the unique rule of our magic nucleus system world Most of the other worlds are made up of flesh and blood. Its still possible to read one or two memories, but it cant invade everyone like a virus, so its impossible to predict the future.
"Boss, one more serving of pepper soup, please.
Caroline took a bite of the meatball, and the juice overflowed. The delicious taste exploded in her mouth. She raised her hand high and shouted like a customer next to her. Then. she whispered, they seem to have no gods and are extremely weak, but they have terrifying potential
I can feel the existence of the so-called Samsara Pce. He has made all the living beings in this world immortal You gave him that mech armor, right? It turns out that you came here with the goal of creating a Supreme treasure, but to give it to someone.
In Carolyns eyes, her original goal was already very clear. She had created that mechanical armor for this ce, to gift it to that person.
Xu Zhi did not argue, because that was the only exnation.
"Return to its owner, does that mean that the dead rank 9 belongs to this world?
Carolyn smiled as she habitually stirred her soy milk Cup with her straw. this world has a prehistoric civilization. A terrifying level 9 ancient God fell, and you used his remains to create a Supreme treasure. After that, you returned it to this world with a declining civilization and helped them to rise again? Do you have a friendship with that ninth-rank? To protect his descendants and the civilization of this world?
Xu Zhi still did not say anything.
Caroline took another deep look at the figure in the Samsara temple and pretended to be casual again. I am the eternal God of death, and he is the six paths of reincarnation In a certain sense, they are thews of death. Is he the other me that you supported? In the future, will you rise like me?
Or should I say Hes also a tomb keeper?
Carolyn sighed softly.
"Yeah, guarding the remains of an ancient type 9 world, the reincarnation of more than 600000 creatures, isnt he another tomb keeper? Guarding an ancient civilization, perhaps in the future, they will be of the same kind as us.
Carolyns feelings were extremelyplicated.
In her eyes, the height of the ancient gods was bing more and more unknown.
The remains of a Grade 9 could actually be given away so casually.
This was Samsara! Reincarnation! She looked through it and deduced with her superputing power. That terrifying world treasure was not inferior to her parallel multiverse, but it was easily given to someone to rise up, even just a celestial Thearch. She could not imagine such a big deal!
Yes, it was.
It was hard for her to imagine.
However, she was also very emotional. Pride andplicated emotions gushed out of her heart.
If the ancient God in front of him didnt have such a broad mind, how could he have allowed him to rise?
Or even help him rise?
At that time, he wasnt even a Celestial Emperor!
Thinking of this, she felt a deep sense of gratitude in her heart. She was the first one, and the man who had been given the relic was the second.
Reincarnation
He had nothing to be jealous of.
The pride of the people of isodar did not allow them to be jealous. Only the others were jealous of the gods.
At this moment, in Carolyns eyes, this world had shattered, with three different types of spatial dimensions being created. It must have experienced a tragic war thatsted tens of thousands, or even hundreds of millions of years, which had even led to the fall of a Supreme existence at the ninth rank!
The current New world, the world of six paths of reincarnation, was formed by nine pieces of broken world fragments. It was very iplete, and even the flow of time was not equal.
Furthermore, she could also sense themunication between theherworld, the path of the heaven-born, and even the path of the beast The vocabry was Jue wushen, prehistory, Buddhism, Daoism, radiation light source system, and innate Qi system.
All of this was enough to set off a storm in her heart!
These two systems, the ancient temples that were tens of thousands or even hundreds of millions of years old, the greenmps and ancient tablets, and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, contained a lot of information.
Her vision was extremely high, and she was currently touching the peak of the gods, looking for the threshold of the ninth-rank world. How could she not understand the charm of it?
This world was very shocking.
Although there were no gods now, the rise after the great destruction might bloom beautiful flowers on the ruins.
"Its rare that youve brought me here for a tour, and its quite interesting This new world is so special. Carolyn didnt like to get to the bottom of things. At this moment, she couldnt help but ask curiously, you returned that reincarnation cycle to them. Are you waiting for this world to quietly develop again?
Xu Zhi did not give a direct answer. what do you think of the future of this world?
After some serious consideration, Carolyn shook her head and said, I dont know either Its impossible to predict the world lines, and the human mind is the most difficult to fathom. Its difficult to do so even with the highestputing power. However, I feel that the radiation system and the innate Qi system are very terrifying. The energy and terror contained in them are not inferior to the future of our monster core n.
Xu Zhi immediately felt at ease.
He had asked Carolyn toe over to help him take a look.
After all, a high-level Gods vision was still very high.
Back then, you could determine my rise by observing the world line and the civilization era of the Ishtar people However, he could not see the future in this world. The future, even for us, is unknown. With a serious expression, Carolyn said, as for the person who gave him the reincarnation, although his talent is terrifying, and he was able to decide the entire era However, no one knows how high he can reach in the future.
The reason why she chose to sleep in the ancientnd ofva was that the world was transparent to her, and there were no secrets at all. She could see the development of the next few decades, and it would be enough if she went out asionally to mention some genes.
But in front of him, with the unknown, there was novelty.
For example, right now.
"Eh? What a strange, unknown creature.
She was silently sensing some special creatures in the animal path. Some animals and nts with legs were studying the prehistoric civilization.
Im going crazy! Brothers, this job-changing quest, Buddhist and Daoist, is too difficult!
"As expected! This main storyline had a time limit! There are more than two hundred of us now, and more than a hundred of the nts can still pollinate, but once theyre done, itll be the animals turn! Some of them were crying while shaking the experimental potion.
"Animals cant pollinate, flower and bear fruit, so they can only
Some people felt like they were about to break down. This was against the rules. Would this game of yours pass the vetting process?
"Looking at it now, I estimate that the nts can onlyst for half a year! If you cant figure out the system and cant sessfully change your profession and escape, youll have to suffer the punishment of your life! Some of them were sitting cross-legged and cultivating their true Qi. While they were cultivating, they were wailing.
"This is too tragic! The main quest has turned into a time-limited escape room game!
"Hehehe! We nts dont care and just watch. We can take the opportunity to take screenshots!
Shameless nning team, oppressing poorborers!
Some of them pointed to the sky with one hand and the other to the ground, their faces full of resistance and indignation.
"Analyzingnguage
"Insufficient data fornguage.
"Unable to analyze.
Carolyn frowned slightly.
???
What were they talking about?
And all kinds of exaggerated movements?
Her divine telekinesis covered the entire town. There were millions of people, and a huge database was enough to analyze every persons words. However, there were too few of them in front of her.
Furthermore, their expressions, actions, and thenguage they spoke did not seem to match at all. It was difficult to analyze the meaning of their words. Perhaps, it would take many days to analyze.
"Is this a prehistorguage? the ancientnguage from the era of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva? Are they reviving and studying the ancient cultivation system? Carolyn muttered in her heart as she continued to organize her thoughts, that world existence that had lost a rank 9? Did you cultivate this kind of Buddhism or Daoism?
She sat in the shop and ate the hot spicy soup, constantly trying to figure it out.
Xu Zhi seemed to be able to tell that there was something wrong with the look on her face. There was a high chance that she was looking at the freebor who were causing trouble. She wasining and screaming loudly, which greatly affected the appearance and style of the six realms of reincarnation.
However, the foundation of the cultivation system still depended on their selfless contributions.
&Nbsp; cough, cough, cough.
Xu Zhi coughed twice and asked, what do you think of the cultivation system in this area?
Its unbelievable. The innate Qi seems to be able to live in the vacuum universe world. Caroline pondered for a moment and said, as for the Buddha style, it happens to be the kind of vacuum universe world with high radiation If Im not wrong, these two ancient systems are both rted to the vast universe that I once went to!
Naturally, Carolyn still remembered her journey through the universe back then.
"Do you know why I wanted to investigate that world? Xu Zhi asked with a smile.
"You want to Carolyn was slightly shocked. Back then, her realm was not high enough. And now, the ancient God was finally going to reveal the truth?
In fact, ording to the analysis of the izodaians, there were two mysteries to the ancient gods.
The first one was the mechanical armor blueprint.
At this moment, it had already been unraveled. It turned out that it was a Supreme treasure made from the remains of a ninth-rank magical beast. It could change its form and be given to the one in theherworld.
The second was to take them to explore the universe.
At that time, they guessed that there might be some great enemy in that vacuum universe that had destroyed the ancient civilization where the ancient gods lived!
"Now that I think about it, it seems like these two things can be put together
Caroline was silent in her heart,. there is obviously a terrifying enemy in the vacuum of the universe that destroyed the civilization of the ancient gods. Furthermore, it also destroyed the ancient world of six paths of reincarnation and killed the rank nine expert of this world. After all. that rank nine experts Buddhist cultivation technique was obviously used to conquer the vacuum of the universe It was aplete match!
Therefore, it made perfect sense now that they were using the remains of the rank 9 to help this world rise again The enemy probably hasnt disappeared either, and still poses a strong threat.
It was just that a great enemy of that level was a little shocking.
Even a type 9 powerhouse had fallen.
She pursed her lips and felt that she could understand a lot of things from this world, the ancient temple, and its hundreds of millions of years of history.
That touching and touching history was also rted to them.
Xu Zhi did not pay any attention to Carolines thoughts and went straight to the point of this trip. He was ready to make her a partner. He said, at that time, I was traveling in the vacuum universe and found another world fragment that was missing and broken. Im in a vacuum universe right now. I wonder if youre interested in participating?
Carolyns heart trembled. She sat on a chair in the spicy hot pot shop, and her hand that was eating a skewer of meat also stopped. In an instant, she understood that this was a super ancient God giving her a huge opportunity!
558 Chapter 567: guilt
558 Chapter 567: guilt
This was naturally a huge opportunity.
Caroline stirred the soup with a spoon, her heart was not calm.
She vaguely remembered the time when the Ishtar people were at their peak. She was the youngest and most passionate person in the world. She led all the wise men of Ishtar, the fat Dragon and Viviana, to explore the vacuum with the entire Research Institute. They yearned for the mysterious unknownnd.
But as time went by, all her old friends passed away, and she became The Guardian of civilization, guarding thest glory of the Ishtar people alone, turning into a corridor of prehistoric memories.
And now, he was finally willing to bring them into that spacetime?
However, the corresponding danger Could he block it?
After all, that mysterious universe contained terrifying enemies. This was an opportunity, but also a crisis.
Caroline took a deep breath, stood up, and replied seriously, logically speaking, its best to train in peace, but I refuse!
Xu Zhi immediatelyughed.
The izodarians temper waspletely under his control. They liked challenges, and he had long expected that.
That area is in a distant space and time. I need to locate it Xu Zhi thought for a moment and said, you guys have studied space technology before, so it shouldnt be too bad.
Xu Zhi handed over di Qis research materials.
Carolyns eyes lit up slightly, and she couldnt help but start to feel surprised. an ultra-long-distance spatial passageway positioning technology!
"Yes, I am. Xu Zhi said.
He didnt care about di Qis feelings.
After all, di Qi had been secretly learning other peoples research all day long. Now, it was his turn to experience the pain of being secretly learned!
Theres a coordinate here. After youve located it, dont go there without permission. Otherwise, you might attract some terrifying monsters that you cant resist. Xu Zhi spoke again. It would be awkward if she were to head to GUMU first and stare at di Qi.
"Yes! Carolyns expression was grave as she replied, after all, that area is extremely terrifying. There are terrifying enemies that can kill 9th rank beings, and US gods are also extremely weak existences.
She believed it without a doubt.
At this time, the position and research technology that the ancient gods had given him was a test for him. If he couldnt even do this, how could he participate in such a n?
If she didnt do anything, how could she have the face to ept this huge opportunity together?
This was an opportunity that everyone was envious of.
To control and upy a new world.
The ancient God must have nned for a long time for Todays n when he took them to explore the universe!
At the thought of this, Carolyn finally understood everything that had happened back then. Standing up, she looked around and said. God, lets go back. This vacation is almost over A person should have a bnce between tension and rxation, but one should not be too rxed.
As expected of the mad scientist.
Xu Zhi nodded. Compared to traveling, the information on Emperor Qi was more attractive.
After that, Xu Zhi and Caroline returned to the ancientnd ofva. They did not disturb any life of this era. Although the nt, beast, human, and spy forms of the three pir gods were all over the mountains and rivers and had discovered their footprints, they did not dare to act rashly.
"Begin the research!
Carolyn had always been Swift and decisive.
Soon, with the basic spatial technology of the people of izudaarian and the exaggerated learning ability of the magic core lineage, it was extremely easy to understand the information. Moreover, a high-level God who hade into contact with the phenomenon of the molecrw only took half a month topletely understand it.
Thus, she began to take action, directly opening up a teleportation array.
"Calcting
"Calcting super data
BOOM!
A ray of light shed before his eyes and condensed into a dense, mysterious totem pattern.
The demon core system had a unique characteristic. The Dao techniques it executed were close to perfection and almost mechanical. After all, it was still mechanical. Terrifying and enormous divine power poured out and transmitted into the distant space-time.
With such terrifying precision, Carolyn is the best choice to set up the spatial coordinates and locate ancient wood. Xu Zhi whispered in admiration.
In fact, currently, in the entire sandbox, Carolyn, and even the three pir gods of the currentva giant era, are the existences closest to the level 9 world in the future!
Xu Zhi weighed the pros and cons in his heart.
This had nothing to do with cultivation talent.
Di Qi, Medusa, Phoenix Which one of these talents was not stronger than Carolyn?
At the end of the day, Carolyn was still a nonbat type scientist, so she definitely could not bepared to him. However, the superputing power of the magic core lineage was the greatest threshold to breaking through to the ninth-rank! Therefore, they had a strong advantage in breaking through in this realm. It was something that other races could notpare to.
Of course, this was only a theoretical advantage. It was still unknown who would want to break through the most.
BOOM!
The huge magic power poured out.
The space seemed to have been torn in half, and ripples that looked like heavy curtains were raised.
The chaotic turbulence was torn apart, and a space tunnel faintly appeared. Soon, it located the other side.
Xu Zhi immediately ordered,
Sub-brain, the ce that blocked off ancient wood.
"Yes!
The ce wasnt big, only the size of a palm. The sub-brain quickly covered thend like a shield from the Magus world, not letting di Qi discover it.
Hu!
On ancient wood, in a Green Mountain Range, birds were chirping and flowers were blooming.
A mysterious teleportation array appeared.
"Ive seeded I finally got through! Xu Zhi suppressed the great surprise in his heart and quickly helped Caroline, who was about to fall next to him, up. the loss is much greater than I imagined. Di Qi has flown too far away now. Even a high-level God has fallen into a state of weakness!
Xu Zhi could sense her abnormality.
His cultivation had dropped two realms in a row, and he had been reduced to the level of a low-level God. His period of weakness was still very long, and it would probably take two to three hundred years for him to barely recover.
Under such circumstances, he was simply exposing his life to the eyes of others and allowing them to ughter him. However, there were no outsiders here.
"Lets take a break. Xu Zhi put Caroline down and felt a little guilty. The price he had to pay this time was much, much higher than he had imagined. Ill go over there and confirm it.
Caroline didnt say anything else, but suddenly shouted, be careful.
Xu Zhi nodded, turned around, and left.
Carolyn looked at the back of the figure that was calmly leaving and pursed her lips. She suddenly had a realization.
I made it It was just the smallest help. Opening a space tunnel, allowing the ancient gods to go to the unknown space at their peakbat power to deal with the possible terrible crises and unparalleled taboo existences.
At this moment, she felt as if all her energy had been sucked out of her body. She was too tired, too tired. Perhaps it was this moment of weakness, with no one around her, that made her, who always put on a strong and confident attitude, reveal her weak side.
She sat in front of the miqiya Ranch, feeling the cool breeze, and recalled many things.
He wasnt good at fighting. The fat Dragon and Viviana were both standing in front of him. He had never really stood on the front line. Even the cherry blossom Empress didnt really fight. She didnt even fight from beginning to end. Instead, she gradually ruled the world through schemes. Before him, he was just like before. He couldnt fight side by side with her. He had only opened the door for her and watched her leave.
Im really too weak. I didnt do anything, but I have to share the rivers and mountains that the ancient gods worked so hard to conquer.
559 Chapter 568: there’s a way to live in poverty (2 in 1)
559 Chapter 568: theres a way to live in poverty (2 in 1)
559 Chapter 568-theres a way to live in poverty (2 in 1)
Hu!
A cool breeze weed them, and the air was filled with the fragrance of flowers.
Xu Zhi left Caroline and went straight into the space-time Tunnel. He controlled the avatar of the ancient God and walked through the mountains and rivers of the ancient tree.
The ground was covered in lush green.
Raising his head, he saw eleven eternal ancient star trees. This ancient elven trees lush, tender, and jade-green leaves ovepped one another, shining with sparse and bright sunlight, forming a resplendent green sky.
It was a dream world of birds and flowers.
"I actually came over.
Xu Zhis heart was filled with surprise, and he felt likeughing out loud.
This meant that the most difficult problem he had been facing in the recent period of his journey had been solved.
If he could arrive at GUMU at any time, it would mean that many impossible things would be realized!
The most direct example would be when he stepped into outer space as a weak Celestial Emperor. He didnt need to reach level 8 and could develop the vacuum cell civilization in advance by releasing the air spirit from before!
"It has already been two months since di Qi was released. After six thousand years The eleven ancient elven Trees of Eternity have all be gods. Xu Zhi looked up at the sky.
He felt the fine star power filling the air, forming a world with high concentration of spiritual Qi.
The 11 ancient God trees formed the basicws of the ancient tree. They had be the World Tree, and their leaves had be the atmosphere that protected all living beings.
Previously, Xu Zhi had only sensed everything that was happening in front of him through the Insecta nest mind. He had not been able to personally intervene.
It felt wonderful toe here personally.
Xu Zhi looked around. or perhaps, for the current diqi These eleven ancient spirit trees that have be gods are just like daluotian in the past. He secretly rules over the other eleven ancestors of sorcery.
Di Qi was still very cautious.
It was just like how no one had discovered him, the mastermind, throughout the countless ancient times.
Even though he was about to be the third person to break through to the high-level deity stage after Phoenix and Carolyn, and at the same time, his moon god si Yun had also be a deity and awakened from his deep slumber
Over the years, elf Emperor Ymir and ah Chou had also be gods one after another. They had developed steadily without any waves, as if everything had happened naturally.
"Six thousand years, two months away from me, this kind of achievement is also quite normal.
Xu Zhi walked around the elf cities very naturally, looking at the exotic sights along the way and carefully studying the ecology of the ancient wood. from today onwards, this will be under my control again.
He didnt have any intention of interfering at the moment.
This was a breeding-type universe drifting sand te, controlled by Emperor Qi in the dark. He had opened up this world only to collect taxes in the dark and reabsorb the biological energy of the mass extinction.
After all, paying taxes was the basic duty of zergs.
This time, Ive umted a huge amount of energy for who knows how long. After I break through, Ill return it to my main body. I should be able to break through to the mid heavenly Emperor stage very soon. Xu Zhi praised.
The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. He felt that he had made a huge profit this time. From another point of view, Carolyn had lost a huge amount of her cultivation. In fact, from the point of view of energy, it seemed that the gains did not make up for the losses.
"Lets go up and take a look!
BOOM!
Xu Zhi charged upward gently.
It silently flew up into the sky, breaking through the atmosphere of the green leaves. The sky turned dark, as if the lights had been turned off. The surroundings turned into a world of stars that was as bright as the Milky Way, beautiful and magnificent.
In the distance, there was an interster exploration team.
They were taking root on a gray-ck with a hazy and thin atmosphere. The entire was made of gray metal and soil, with undting mountains. They were exploring and excavating. The elf exploration team was wearing specially-made spacesuits, but they could not sense Xu Zhis existence at all.
"Right now, Im at The Andromeda Gxy.
Xu Zhi mumbled to himself as he looked at the unfamiliar starry sky around him. In the past six thousand years, the distance that di Qi had continuously jumped was still eptable.
In the distance, there were huge dark reds.
Further away, there was a dense, gloomy Neb that emitted a faint, colorful light. There were even somerger nebs that formed mysterious, oval-shaped spots of light, giving people an indescribable shock.
These scenes and sceneries were so beautiful, majestic, and magnificent.
The world is so beautiful. It contains infinite miracles and has more unimaginable possibilities.
Xu Zhi raised his head and looked at the starry world with admiration. Any other living creature would feel tiny in this world. Then, he lowered his head and looked down at his feet. There was no end to it. It was all dark.
"Up and down, the four directions are the universe, since ancient times it has been called Zhou.
In his heart, he felt a surge of joy.
This This was the true starry sky!
This The sea was vast, and the sky was high, like a bird flying!
He revealed a brilliant smile, and his heart finally had a feeling of indulgence and relief. Even though he was only a low-level heavenly Emperor, he finally had the true freedom that only gods had. He had turned into a bird that overlooked the world!
He was no longer a living creature trapped in a cage. The others werementing about how weak he was. Carolyn was alsomenting about how she was trapped in a cage. Wasnt xu Zhi the same?
Hu!
He calmed his heart and began to slowly leave the ancient mu, flying in the opposite direction.
Its time to leave the ancient mu and part ways After all, we have to get down to business first. The teleportation formation has been set up on GUMU, so we can go there at any time.
Carolyn has helped me reach this stage and has also paid a terrifying price for me. It can even be said that she gave up half of her life in order for me to skip a level He managed toe here with the body of a Celestial Emperor and tried to build a space civilization.
This is a forbiddennd, and it far exceeds my current abilities. As for what Ive promised Carolyn, I still have to fulfill it. Furthermore, Ill get her to help with the development.
I dont have enough power to lead a space civilization in a vacuum This was because what was needed to be done was not the same as molding the soil. It was a terrifyinglyrge project that could transform the mountains and rivers, and even transform the ecology of a No matter how small the ce is, its still very, very difficult for me.
He was just a heavenly Emperor?
What could he do if he couldnt fly out of the and couldnt stay in the vacuum for long?
Even if he could control the flow of life and activate his creator mode, so what?
In the face of the limitations of the main bodys low strength, no matter how powerful the races innate ability was, it was just something of little value and waspletely useless!
He was not unprepared.
He had dismantled part of the reincarnation and created a super small mechanical armor that was enough to amodate his ant clone. It couldst for a while in the vacuum and go to find newnd.
Ive already asked the Zerg sub-brain to screen out a few suitable environments based on the data recorded by diqis travel route.
Innate Qi, a system of radiation light source. I should be able to find a very good ce in this world to reproduce a vacuum civilization As for the cultivation system, it doesnt have to be based on the yers development. Their six paths of reincarnation isnt really in a vacuum, and the environment is different
He kept flying out and thinking.
He wasnt worried about leaving the teleportation array that Carolyn had set up on ancient wood and not being able to return. This was because he had a new teleportation array with him. The most difficult one would be the first one he used toe here, while the rest would be much easier.
It was just like what had happened on Mercury.
Back then, he had to fly slowly to Mercury. However, once he arrived, he could throw down the teleportation array and return.
In fact, when one reached the realm of mid-level gods, the use of teleportation circles was rtively extensive, and it was not as costly as that of low-level gods. Even for Ermin and the others, in all the big cities of the Three Realms, the high gods had built teleportation circles for the strong tomunicate with each other. However, each teleportation would pay a certain price.
On the contrary, the gods were very keen on building this kind of teleportation array. The construction would incur losses for a while, but the profits would continue to flow.
Ive gotten quite a few of these matching teleportation portals from Ermin After all, the times are no longer as tight as before. Everyone is developing.
Xu Zhi continued flying.
One day, two days
Time continued to pass.
The ancient wood behind him gradually turned into a green fantasy, beautiful and magnificent.
After a few days, a ck hole-like space fold suddenly appeared on the entire. He gently plunged into it and jumped away.
"As expected, di Qi has started to jump again
Xu Zhi turned his head to look.
Every once in a while, di Qi would make a fixed distance jump, and then slowly recover his strength, and then go back and forth. Of course, the distance of each jump was not long.
"Since hes gone, we can rx our search in this area. We dont need to be afraid of him learning and watching in the dark. Xu Zhi continued to ignore him and continued moving forward.
It would not be too difficult to find a suitable small.
This was because there was no need for an atmosphere or oxygen and carbon dioxide, which were the most precious resources for living beings. Only solid water was needed. There were quite a number of suchs that were exposed to radiation vacuums.
"Transferring.
A mechanical voice suddenly rang out. Xu Zhi lowered his head and looked at the star chart data provided by the sub-brain.
A light blue Star map appeared in front of AIs eyes.
There were more than 30 points, all of which were secretly collected by the sub-brain of the Explorer along the way.
"More than thirty matches
Xu Zhi continued to observe and saw more than 30 perfect sr systems with environments simr to the sun. Some of thes that met the conditions had solid ice that allowed the gas spirits, carbon dioxide, and oxygen to circte.
After all, they didnt need these two gases directly. As long as the had carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen, they would find ways to synthesize and self-circte, so the demand for Gas in this area was actually very small.
As for the main demand, it was liquid water.
In the universe, without the protection of the atmosphere, which was an important condition for life on a, the liquid water would have long escaped from the. Therefore, the water on the was basically in the form of solid ice. At the same time, because there was no atmosphere, the was cold. The temperature was below zero, so naturally, it was frozen Perhaps, there would be a small amount of liquid water in the deepyer of the solid ice, but there was no need to think too much about it. It could not support the entire world.
Solid ice is my only choice. Ill just melt it. Its better than stealing water from earth.
Xu Zhi kept scrolling through the information of thes.
"This one is very good.
He saw A Perfect that was three timesrger than earth. It had solid ice, a vacuum environment, and was full of radiation.
"However, its too big. Xu Zhi sighed, feeling that it was a pity. Caroline and I will definitely not be able to get it. In the early stages of breeding species and melting solid ice, it is necessary to create an underground river to nourish everything in the world before it can be developed As it developed, the underground river did not matter anymore. When they had strong people, they could melt it and be self-sufficient. They could even change their environment directly.
However, this was three times the size of earth. Unless Carolyn broke through to the level 9 world Only then would she be able to use her own strength to transform a vast. Moreover, Carolyns cultivation level has dropped by so much. Shes only a low-level deity, so I cant be greedy.
Xu Zhi looked at the next that met the conditions. It was about the same size as earth.
After a moment of silence, he rejected the idea.
"Carolyn and I still cant eat!
"Its impossible!
His heart ached, but he could onlyfort himself.
"Big tes are good because you can eat more, but small tes are easier to develop If we manage it well, in the future, when more experts appear in the civilization, we can consider migrating. After all, its a race in the vacuum universe, and interster migration can happen.
He used his hand to move thes.
One by one, more perfect andrgers were being filtered out, and Xu Zhi felt a great pain in his heart.
Xu Zhi quickly locked onto an environment that was simr to the sr system, one of the gas giants.
It was spinning slowly. It was a sphere that was mostly made up of air, like a dark red vortex ball. It was made up of arge amount of hydrogen, helium, various other gasponents, and a lot of solid ice.
Dont think that gass are rare.
Both Saturn and Jupiter are gas giants. In our sr system alone, most of thes are not made of soil andnd.
This gaseous only had seven satellites that orbited around it. One of the super-small satellites was made of soil and solid ice. It was surrounded by a thinyer of atmosphere and contained the required gas.
"Satellite Im so poor that I can only choose the smallest satellite.
Xu Zhis eyelids twitched and he felt like he had suffered a great loss.
This satellite thats smaller than the moon It does fit the criteria, and the distance is very close.
"We should still be able to modify it.
He looked at the huge golden fireball in the distance and hesitated for a moment.
However, this small satellite orbited around the gas giant, and this gas giant orbited around a Sun-like star. Its a little far from the sun, so it has little radiation. The disadvantage is too great But it didnt matter! How could it be so perfect? Its not like theyre going to be my power station anyway. Its none of my business if they dont have enough energy
In fact, this was a difficult choice to have both.
Youre close to the sun, with high temperatures and radiation, so theres definitely no water.
It was far away from the sun, there was water, and it was even frozen. There was not enough radiation.
"This is the ce Solid water and gas can be extracted and used by ourselves.
Xu Zhi took a deep breath and said, its time to start paddling!
"Ta!
After some time, Xu Zhinded gently on the small satellite.
He looked at his surroundings. There were pits, dried-up valleys, soil, and frozen ice in the depths. This was a small satellite that was even smaller than the moon, but it was still bigger than China and the rooster territory.
The sandbox this time is ridiculouslyrge. Its evenrger than the entire territory of China. 13 million square kilometers is already an extremely vast and endlessnd for these small creatures. Its truly endless!
Xu Zhi took a deep breath.
"We need to transform and make the Green!
He left the teleportation array behind and turned to leave.
After a while, Xu Zhi returned again with arge amount of oxygen and carbon dioxide. Although there was oxygen, hydrogen, carbon, and even methane in the air, it was not something that they could currently absorb or dpose to synthesize.
Xu Zhi did not have the time to create an artificial underground river. He simply got a bunch of iron water pipes and buried them underground, connecting one end to the deeply buried solid ice.
Hu!
Xu Zhi cast a spell slightly, and the ice began to melt, flowing into the pipe and turning into an undercurrent.
Intelligent sub-brain, bring up the gene bank and reproduce the vacuum nts!
A mechanical voice was heard.
"They are reproducing.
Soon, the vacuum nts appeared.
They absorbed oxygen and carbon dioxide, took root in the water, and formed a cycle. Their vitality was extremely strong, resisting the cold and low-temperature vacuum. They were quickly scattered on this barren satellite like cacti in the desert.
Chapter 560:
Chapter 560:
560 The God of creation (2 in 1)
This small satellite was about twice the size of the moon. From afar, it looked like a barren yellow desert ball. It was surrounded by a brilliant and mysterious gas giant. It was slowly moving along the orbit and rotating in the dark space.
Ancient, lonely, and eternal.
At this moment, on a small piece ofnd that was almost unremarkable, nts were multiplying rapidly, adding a little green and color of life to this deste and deadnd.
"Only by experiencing it will you know how precious a with life in the universe is.
Xu Zhi squatted down gently. Wearing his mechanical armor, he squatted down on a green sapling and stroked the delicate leaves with a serious look on his face, like a scientist doing farm research. this is the miracle of life in the universe If I didnt create a vacuum species, it would be impossible to reproduce in the vacuum universe with only water. The entire universe is destined to be a barren desert.
Hula!
"Life is the greatest miracle in the universe.
Xu Zhi continued to melt the solid ice, which gushed into the earth and quickly multiplied. all kinds of carbon, oxygen, Silicon, and other elements that can be seen everywhere in the universe are gathered together to form a polymer. They are arranged in a special and dense structure, and they can actually produce a qualitative self-consciousness.
One mu.
Two mu
Xu Zhi quickly realized a problem. Water was not the most difficult problem at the moment.
This was because he still had enough dharmic powers. He melted them into liquid water to water the nts, allowing them to grow rapidly. Water could be stored in their bodies, but carbon dioxide and oxygen could be stored in their bodies. These two internal air chambers limited the expansion of the poption and were difficult to carry around. After all, they were all stolen from earth.
Stealing water, stealing oxygen, stealing carbon dioxide Xu Zhi looked at the small satellite and suddenly felt that he was a little dirty. He stopped what he was doing and muttered to himself, forget it. Lets just leave it at that for now and let those little guys in after that.
Hu!
In an instant, the wailing energy spirits finally ran out of the living room of the orchard and cheered loudly.
Obviously, they preferred the harsh vacuum universe to the harmonious environment full of air.
This is the extraordinary fantasy that truly belongs to me.
Xu Zhi looked at the entire super-small. Although it was only a little bigger than Huaxias territory and was even as small as a certain jiewang, he suddenly felt an indescribable sense of satisfaction.
He was already at the heavenly Emperor realm and had such great achievements. He was very happy.
Wuwuwu!
In the distance, the Qi spirits saw their favorite Tree Friends and ran over to gnaw at them.
Bang!
"Go to the side. Xu Zhi sent them flying with a p.
They were so frightened that they immediately shrank back and hid at the side, shivering. When they suddenly saw water, they became excited again and quickly ran over.
Wuwuwua!
Pa!
Xu Zhi gave him another p across the air.
They immediately felt wronged and called out very softly.
Xu Zhi pointed at the solid ice. This world was so cold. It meant that if she wanted to drink water, she could go and melt it herself.
They werepletely dumbfounded and could only hang their heads in dejection. They silently ran to the solid ice and began to move, trying to melt it with their true energy.
"Trees and animals have basically formed a special ecosystem They seem to be two different species, but they are actually the same. Xu Zhi muttered to himself slowly and said in a low voice, after all, they all have internal cirction. Carbon dioxide and oxygen There was no longer any difference between nts and animals. The biggest difference between the two of them now was whether they were animals or not One can move, the other cant.
However, they are still the original ancestors of two species. In the future, they can evolve species diversity in this small vacuum.
Xu Zhi kept thinking about it. In the next few days of cultivation in the experimental field, he let them adapt to the new environment. He watched the two creatures get used to each other again and was surprised to find that they had formed a special symbiotic rtionship.
Qi spirit, help trees melt ice, water, and reproduce.
The trees, on the other hand, made use of their stronger ability to absorb radiation energy and bear fruits for the Qi spirits to cultivate.
However, while it seemed that they could reproduce and expand the tribe, they could only maintain a constant number because there was no new carbon dioxide and oxygen to provide for the birth of new tribe members.
After pausing for. moment, he took. deep breath and said. forget it. Its time to bring Carolyn in But before that, I have to seize the opportunity to be a famous elf and walk freely in the vacuum. After all, its not a good idea to wear mechanical armor like this.
A super ancient God could only stay in a vacuum while wearing mechanical armor
Wasnt that funny?
Xu Zhi found two young and strong Qi spirits.
Their reproduction was very strange. As half-tree, half-animal creatures, their offspring were half-fruit, half-embryo eggs, and this sticky egg was spat out from their mouths.
I thought it was a Saiyan. It turns out to be Demon King buck. Xu Zhi felt a little speechless. but hes still the ancestor. I dont know what will happen when he splits in the future.
Xu Zhi brought over two sticky eggs and reproduced in the most favorable way. Soon, two little tree babies were born.
A man and a woman.
Next, he made two Rubiks Cube second gene agents and injected them directly, letting them cultivate their inner world. In less than two hours in the real world, they grew up and broke through to the third level.
"Its alright. Xu Zhiughed. the new radiation and the cultivation of the inner world The most important thing was that with a sea of consciousness, it would be convenient to have a human body. It would be easy to possess a body and live in the sea of consciousness I also helped Carolyn to create one.
After all, even as a God, staying in a vacuum for a long time would consume a lot of energy. He needed to build a protective shield at all times to resist the pressure and radiation in the vacuum It was very convenient to possess a Qi spirit.
Hu!
Xu Zhis sea of consciousness surged.
When he opened his eyes again, he had transformed into a man. He had a head of resplendent golden hair that glowed slightly. The outline of his muscles was like a sculpture, firm and full. He looked like an ancient God of War.
"Its too slow, Xu Zhi was still not satisfied. He threw the previous radiation ball into his own consciousness and absorbed it as an energy source. His entire person became highly radioactive.
Whoosh.
The sea of consciousness was in his mind, and radiation spread out from his head.
In an instant, Xu Zhis golden hair seemed to be on fire as it quickly separated from his body and turned into a bald head. There was a faint Halo on the back of his head, giving him an inexplicable holiness like that of a church.
Xu Zhi was speechless.
The radiation could really cause hair loss. After all, the head was the first to be hit and it even illuminated the back of the head
"Inner world sea of consciousness + radiation = Buddha? The radiation energy that was emitted from the sea of consciousness happened to be emitted from the head. Could it be that its true?
Even Xu Zhi suspected that those guys had guessed correctly by chance.
It was poisonous.
Forget it. The hair is falling out because it cant withstand the radiation. The power of the radiation source is too strong. When the realm is higher, it will be able to withstand it. The hair of this human body will grow back. Xu Zhi weighed his options and quickly came to a realization. After all, he still cherished it very much, because this was a small Clone of his that could walk freely in the vacuum in the future.
Yiyiyaya.
The Qi spirits happily pounced over, prostrated themselves, and absorbed the source of radiation. They were all very attentive and wanted to lick it.
Xu Zhis face darkened again.
Why did these guys look so much like believers?
In the eyes of outsiders, this scene seemed to be easily misunderstood.
However, now that things had developed to this extent, it was time for him to call Carolyn over to discuss and help out.
.
.
Miqiya Ranch, ancientva domain.
Carolyn quietly sat in her original position and waited. Several months had already passed, but her face was still pale.
Hu!
The void rippled, and Xu Zhi walked over.
Carolines gaze quickly froze. She looked at the bald young man, who had a dignified expression and a dense Halo on his back. She immediately became vignt and was shocked. Could it be that the ancient God
"Its me. Xu Zhi said.
Carolyns eyes widened, and a look of disbelief appeared on her face.
Xu Zhi felt helpless as well.
After all, there was a price to pay for bing stronger. It was impossible to go to the vacuum in advance to make a big move if he wanted to improve beyond his level.
Xu Zhi did not say anything more. He took out a brand new space teleportation array and handed it to her. that world has already been sessful However, dont go to the previous teleportation array. It was very dangerous Leave the other end to me.
Caroline handed the other end to Xu Zhi. Her face turned serious, and she began to doubt herself.
The battle on the other side had already erupted?
A battle between a super ancient God and an unknown taboo existence, causing great suffering?
Was the aftermath of the explosion enough to kill a God?
ording to their conjectures, the difference between a rank nine world and a rank eight God was like the difference between a God and a Celestial Emperor. The difference was terrifying, and a drop of blood was enough to kill a God.
Perhaps, the ancient God also fought with the other party and was seriously injured, which was why he changed to a human body.
Thinking of this, Carolyn felt even more guilty. However, she wasnt the kind of person who would let her emotions affect her decisions. Although her face was still pale and she had overexerted herself, she revealed an iparably grave expression. has the other end been confirmed?
"Yes.
Xu zhi did not beat around the bush and immediately pulled open the teleportation portal. youve contributed the most to owning a new world he said. Ill show you the results.
When Carolyn heard this, she felt even more ashamed, and her face turned red. youre really a humble person.
He was clearly injured to such an extent.
Xu Zhi was speechless.
Hu!
Caroline and Xu Zhi went directly to the other end.
"This ce is The moment Carolyn arrived, her eyes instantly widened.
Vacuum!
It was the vacuum universe, the ce he had yearned for.
Moreover, unlike those barren yellows, this ce contained life.
It seemed to be the species of the two systems that he had noticed before. This piece ofnd was so vast that her spiritual will could not cover itpletely in an instant. It was evenrger than 10000 ancientvands!
This is unbelievable. These are all ours? Carolyn was extremely surprised. She had lived in a small underground Orchard, which was so small that it was hard to imagine. When had she ever seen such a big scene?
Xu Zhi looked up at the starry sky and said, thend in front of us will be our territory.
Carolyns lips moved slightly, but she couldnt say a single word. Her face was filled with joy, and she could only silently purse her lips and say a single word. She then bowed her head and said, thank you.
Xu Zhi handed over another mortal body. only by entering her body will you be able to live in peace on thisnd.
"Thank you, he said. Carolyn didnt know how to describe her feelings of guilt. She only felt that she owed a lot of favors, and didnt know when she would be able to pay them back.
After a few days.
She gradually became familiar with thisnd, and the strong gratitude she had for the ancient gods in her heart turned into diligence. She quickly analyzed all the parameters.
Although he was a low-level God, he began to cast metal and set up some underground pipes to melt solid ice and provide water.
At the same time, she also extracted oxygen and carbon dioxide from the atmosphere and continuously injected them into the bodies of new living beings. They continued to develop and expand their poption. Everything was thriving.
Its just a monotonous world with only two lives.
On this day, after going through a tough time, Carolyn sat down on a meteorite in a rxed manner. Her white and slender hand supported her chin as she looked at the chattering little fellows and the trees.
I feel like theyre their mothers The mother of this world, but its too one-sided, and she doesnt bring the living creatures of ournd ofva to reproduce. Those who enter will definitely die Theres no way to achieve species diversity.
These days, she would asionally return to thend ofva, but she spent most of her time here.
"There are only two living beings now, but there will be many more in the future. Xu Zhi said with a smile as he stood on another rock behind him, looking up at the sky.
Carolyn was slightly startled. She could not help but ask curiously, you want to analyze their gic sequence and modify them? Fusion and mutation?
"Thats very unnatural.
Xu Zhi said indifferently, youve been through that gic era, and even the era you started yourself. You should know that its possible to modify some of the less-than-ideal genes. Its the same for you izodaians However, once the core gene was modified, it would easily copse Its like a rabbit. Its very difficult to modify its core genes and turn it into apletely different pig.
A look of regret appeared on Carolyns face.
How could she not know?
Genes could be adjusted slightly, but it was impossible to change the main genes of a rabbit into the main genes of a pig.
And there were only two species in front of him. If he changed their genes out of thin air, he would only make them be distant rtives at most. If he changed the main genes, there was an 80 to 90 percent chance that they would copse.
All man-made transformations were not as smooth as natural evolution.
"Rich species of the world? What do you n to do? Sitting on arge rock, Carolyn asked out of curiosity.
"We dont need to do it, because the heavens will solve it. Xu Zhi replied with a gentle smile.
"The heavens? What is that? Carolyns smile was bright and full of heroic spirit and confidence. Ive never heard of such a thing. The God youre talking about, are you or me? After all, you and I are the heavens who control fate and can observe the future lines of the world.
The people of Ishtar did not believe in gods or technology. Naturally, they did not believe in the so-called heaven. They were powerful gods themselves. They could see through the future of fate and dictate the world line. They did not believe in these things.
After all, the God of creation had never appeared in their world.
Thats an existence thats higher than any other living being, including you and me. Its iprehensible and indescribable. Xu Zhi said seriously.
"I didnt expect you to believe in this. Carolynughed, appearing as rxed as if she was chatting with a friend.
Xu Zhi stretched his backzily and said in an extremelyzy and idle manner, back then, you asked the great existence who once held your mechanical spaceship and who he was.
Carolyns expression gradually froze.
Xu Zhi said calmly, you can sense that hes tall, vast, and immeasurable. Youve sensed him once in the gap between worlds and in the turbulence of time and space.
"Why are you suddenly talking about this? Said Carolyn with a smile. This was indeed thest mystery that hade into contact with the ancient gods.
he exists in the void, the only existence in the past and future He is countless, and also the zero of the beginning, one of the creations of all things. Xu Zhi stared into Carolines eyes and said, one word at a time, his figure runs through One World after another. Latitude, space, past, future, and he rules over One World after another. He will always arrive after a world is destroyed and destroyed. He will reshape the world and give life to all living things.
Was he serious?
Not a joke?
Carolyn reacted a little. Hearing those words, she couldnt help but feel dizzy.
It meant that there was a war between the ancient gods, causing this world to be shattered until there were only two kinds of living beings left. Perhaps, it was because of this terrifying war that that existence was about to descend?
But how was that possible?
How could there be an existence that could create all things andplete the world?
She had yet to finish her thoughts.
"Ta!
A loud sound of footsteps, deep and Grand.
A huge mouth appeared in the void and an indomitable existence descended silently. He was 10000 feet tall and covered the sky as he was immersed in the divine light.
Time suddenly condensed into a torrent.
"Whats this? At this moment, she suddenly stood up from the huge rock, a giant over 10000 Zhang?
Looking at the vast, pitch-ck universe, he felt an unprecedented fear. He only felt that the flow of time in his body was changing at a terrifying speed.
The world was changing.
Chapter 561:
Chapter 561:
561 the miracle of life
Under the vast starry sky.
Carolyn could clearly feel the world changing.
His life suddenly slowed down, flowing at a strange speed.
The trees, creatures, stars, clouds, sand, and wind further away It made her feel detached and unfamiliar, as if the whole world had been pierced into another dimension in an instant.
"That is In the river of time A figure that seemed to be in control of everything and the condensation ofws and phenomena The God of creation?
Carolyn was dumbfounded.
This feeling was as if they were originally soaring in the same river of time, but suddenly separated. They and the trees and Treemen turned into two different rivers of time, looking at each other.
This power Its even more powerful than a rank nine phenomenon.
She looked at the blurry figure of the giant who was standing there and distorting time and space. Although she knew that it was best not to understand it, at that moment, her heart seemed to be filled with something, pressed, squeezed, and so tight that it was difficult to breathe. An unknown fear seemed to make her bones and muscles Twitch.
Hu!
In the distance, the giant reached out and gently pulled.
The clouds rolled and spread.
An invisible force shook and swept across thend.
Bang!
On the entire small yellow, a loud sound broke through the speed of sound. The living beings on the earth seemed to elerate in an instant. The lush ancient trees in the vacuum of the stars grew, flourished, withered, and withered at a visible speed.
New seeds were sprouting.
A new green sprout emerged.
The older trees went from their prime years to withering.
Life, old age, illness, and death were rapidly alternating.
It was like an elerated documentary of nature. The passage of time that should have taken tens of thousands of years was actually evolving at a visible speed The trees began to act like the Treemen,peting with the natural selection and quickly evolving.
It was beautiful.
She exuded an endless sense of mystery and beauty.
10,000 years had been condensed into a short moment!
"This is the mighty power of time Its so beautiful, its simply too beautiful. The most beautiful thing about it is time, its an omnipotent force! Carolyn raised her head and mumbled to herself as she looked at the vast and mysterious ten thousand Zhang * tall giant that was walking on the mountains and rivers. Her wine-red eyes were misty, revealing the red Flush of a drunk girl.
Yes, she felt like she was about to get drunk.
The people of Ishtar loved beautiful things, and she was almost intoxicated by it. Looking at the beautiful greennd, a picture of the great path of nature unfolded, making her intoxicated by the unique ocean of time in this world.
She couldnt tell if she was intoxicated by the shock of the flow of time, by the existence of the God of creation, or by the beauty of the crazy trees.
She could clearly feel the trees splitting.
Some of them were taller and luscious, while some of them were shorter and smaller, evolving into wild grass and flowers.
There were some faint vines.
It was the same for the treants. They began to divide and branch out from the evolution nodes, such as toes, ws, and fur.
"This is the scene of evolution after 10000 years.
Its condensed in front of me, but it should be in a distant space and time that I cant touch.
Life is born generation after generation, and then it Withers. With time as the carrier, branches appear, and the rich species flourish. In the long years, it is like a tree of evolution, quickly splitting, twitching fresh branches, and turning into a flourishing and brilliant summer flower.
All life is the same This is the essence of evolution.
In the face of such a Supreme and unique existence, she suddenly had the urge to bow down and worship him. She mumbled in a hoarse voice, and I am one of them. Our civilization is just a branch of the human races evolution tree, a flower condensed from a branch, named the isodarian We will also wither.
Heavens
Was this the heavens?
She muttered to herself. Her face was filled with the afterglow of the pilgrimage. She had seen the ultimate of all things and the miracle of life.
The spiritual universe within his body.
A distant ancientva was slowly floating.
In a raised barrier embedded in the virtual space, there were strong traces of magic wind technology. Hai Lan Dong and the others were in the researchboratory, their faces were anxious and red The God of creation, to repair the ws of the world, these wordspletely subverted their lifelong beliefs.
"Is this thew of the world?
Their faces were no longer calm.
The people of isodar called themselves the God race. After they became immortal, they managed the data andws of the universe. They had the divine power to see a corner of the future. They had an unparalleled arrogance, but they still fell into madness.
This kind of forbidden existence that transcended everything was like the Supreme King of the endless universe. When it appeared in their minds, it cruelly crushed their pride, passion, and romance into a ball, and their hearts were extremelyplicated.
"Analyzing.
Collecting data!
Abnormal signs of life, unknown cell division speed!
"Their lifespans have been greatly reduced!
"Evolve! It was unbelievable! Theyre evolving like crazy!
.
Compared to the mad scientists, Hand Dong was much calmer.
To him, the defeat of the proud izudaardians was an interesting thing to see.
He stood calmly and looked at the data screen projected outside. His voice was a little hoarse. how lucky I am. There must be very few people who can see this scene, right? Perhaps my life isnt too bad either. I lost a bet with the seafolk to the Ishtar people, and I may havee into contact with endless great taboos and the truth of the world. Its not a bad thing. On the contrary, Im satisfied.
At this moment, he was almost intoxicated by the beautiful feast of evolution. He couldnt help but exim, Carolyn, I suddenly understand you a little. I shouldnt be so fixated on the death of my husband. The path of life isnt just about love. Thats not everything about a person. Theres still more wonderful things toe.
This road is full of beautiful and unknown scenery.
In the distance.
Walking on the small yellow and standing on the mountains and rivers, the giant gently touched it.
BOOM!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The earth moved, trembled, rose, and the sea changed.
All the living beings on the earth were still evolving at a rapid pace.
Due to the rapid evolution of nts and animals, life and death alternated, and they were also changing the entirendscape imperceptibly!
At this moment, time had lost its former unit of measurement.
Had a day passed?
Had 10,000 years passed?
Or perhaps Just 0.01 seconds?
No one knew.
The time in the world that the God of creation had descended upon was being forcefully twisted And the unit of time was meaningless at this time.
However, that figure slowly turned around and left in this unknown distorted time, disappearing into the distant time and space.
Chapter 562:
Chapter 562:
562 Phenomenon andmon sense
"He left?
Carolyn was stunned.
She felt as if she couldnt react to anything. She was so shocked that her heart went nk.
Then, he slowly turned his head.
Only then did shepletely notice thend. After the giant left, thend was still transforming madly.
"The clone of the God of creation has already left However, the living beings of this world were still advancing in time at a crazy pace, as if they were stirring up the world! The fate of the world line!
Carolyn clenched her pale white fists tightly, her breathing rapid. She was so excited that she was like a child.
She really liked this kind of unknown and excitement. After all,pared to being able to read the information about the monster core n at will, she was like the three pir gods, peeking into a corner of fate and the future, and engaging in a struggle to push the world line. These ineffable things were more interesting and surprising, and filled with more possibilities.
She didnt like the known future and couldnt help but look at the ancient God next to her. how long will thisst?
"Two hundred years. xu zhi replied.
This was the normal speed of his evolution in the past.
It would take about two days. At this rate of flow, it would take about two hundred years. Looking back, the species would be more or less diverse.
"Its actually been two hundred years? It was just a clone, and it left the moment it arrived! It actually possesses such a terrifying power? Caroline waspletely excited, and she eximed in admiration. She said to the ancient God excitedly, then the future of this world will be enough to have unimaginable prospects! The future that belongs to us!
"Yup, Xu Zhi looked at the childlike joy on her face and echoed her.
Carolyn stood up and began to pace back and forth anxiously. Her mind was filled with the mysterious figure of the God of creation. then, the future of this world is not as pessimistic as I had imagined. On the contrary, it has great potential! No wonder, no wonder A war broke out between the ancient God and another forbidden existence Because this piece ofnd is very precious!
She didnt believe in ghosts and gods before and thought that they were just stronger creatures.
Now, he believed it.
However, she was still hesitating and struggling.
She suddenly looked up with her bright eyes and asked tentatively, if there is really a division, the God of creation It must be above level 10, level 11, or level 12? Can living beings reach his level?
"I dont know, Xu Zhi answered directly.
Carolyn had a lot of questions as usual, but she had already gotten used to it. Scientists were all like this, their minds filled with curiosity and a desire for knowledge.
Dont you know
Carolyns eyes were calm and focused.
These three simple words, in her eyes, had a very terrifying meaning.
What was the level of a super ancient God?
Ninth rank.
In fact, it was very likely that the ancient God was the top Overlord among the level nine, an absolute existence with heaven-defyingbat strength.
Perhaps it was a great height that he would never be able to reach in his entire life. He could conquer the heavens and rule over many worlds. He could be said to be the absolute Overlord of a world.
Even the ancient gods couldnt understand the level of the other party. It could even be called a heaven , a mysterious phenomenon that couldnt be understood normally!
This was very terrifying.
He and the ancient gods were just as weak as ants in front of that great existence. Even the long life of the ancient gods was only a moment in front of that existence.
Opening ones eyes was birth, and blinking ones eyes was death.
Not to mention his own life, even a super ancient God that ruled the heavens was just a joke in front of the concretization of thews.
"So there really is a day. Carolyn finally said these words slowly, feeling inexplicably shocked. She had followed the ancient gods and had witnessed many incredible miracles along the way, which had broadened her horizons.
Life is worthy of respect, but nature is even more worthy of respect. In the face of the boundless heavens and the world, any life is insignificant, including you and me.
Xu Zhi gestured for Caroline to sit down. He spoke gently on arge rock and massaged her shoulders from behind. He said indifferently, in ones life, one will always encounter the unknown and challenges. Just like how we were once young, shocked by the lightning, storms, Earthquakes in the Sky Those mysteriousws and phenomena are a kind of dignity in and of itself.
Carolines face was slightly red as her shoulders were massaged. After a few seconds of silence, she could not help but say, the ancient gods, can our future touch, or even beparable to that indescribable one? Can a humans strength defeat the might of the heavens?
"Who knows? Xu Zhiughed and said, well talk about it again when you break through to the ninth level. Everything is still very far away at the moment. You dont have to be in a hurry to reach it, to pursue A goal that is too lofty will only hurt your determination.
Caroline nodded, feeling inexplicably emotional and touched. She suddenly asked, then, do you think that in this endless mysterious universe and heavens, there is a God of creation? will there be a God of Destruction?
Xu Zhi was stunned for a moment, and his expression gradually changed.
This was a good idea.
Carolyns words startled the person in her dream.
With creation, there was naturally a God of Destruction. After all, the cycle of life and death was notplete without an opposing side.
Moreover, he had once said that there were 129600 worlds in the universe, which were one Yuan. There were birth and death and catastrophes in each era, so where did the catastrophee from? The God of Destruction?
Xu Zhi was deep in thought with his chin in his hands.
The stars returned to their positions, and the demon God destroyed the world. This was an old joke and the mostmon setting.
However, it had to be said that there was a reason for its poprization. It belonged to a veryplete world view, and Xu Zhi was not an old-fashioned person. He was very good at listening to the opinions of various schools and gathering the strengths of all schools.
The Xiantian true Qi and the ancient Buddha with a radiation source that the yers had mentioned were a good example.
Treasuring ones own broom was a foolish way of doing things.
"Perhaps, there really is a God of Destruction who is the enemy of the God of creation? Xu Zhi thought about it for a moment but could not deny it. after all, the God of creation is the embodiment of thew that is the convergence of thews of countless lives and creations in the universe Living in the spacetime courtyard between dimensions, on the other hand, the convergence of thews of death and destruction could also be a carrier that could be materialized This might happen.
Carolyn nodded her head in excitement.
After all, she was extremely happy and joyful right now. She had never been so happy in her entire life. She had a huge fortuitous encounter and saw a wider world. Even the mysterious God of creation had descended to create all things and repair this world!
It was truly wonderful.
Xu Zhi was also very indifferent. He wanted her to be happy so that she could work harder.
After all, this time, he wanted to try to use Carolyns terrifying superputing power to assist in the deduction. in front of you, you can try to interfere with the evolution of those living beings in the 200 years time flow.
563 Chapter 572: civilization
563 Chapter 572: civilization
In the distance, when Carolyn heard this, her entire body trembled. try Interfere with their evolution? With the strength of US mortals? Wont this enrage the God of creation? can we really do it?
When she heard Xu Zhis suggestion at this time, she was more or less a little terrified.
The people of isodar were extreme, hot-blooded, and stubborn, but that did not mean they were brainless.
Interfering with the mending world that was still evolving would most likely anger that Supreme existence. After all, she had seen many things in the extraordinary world where human lives were disregarded.
Even he himself was the same in the past. The strong decided the lives of the weak, the fist represented justice, and the weak was the original sin.
Back then, as the ruler, she had started countless Wars, ughtered many magical beast territories, conquered everything, and established the glory of the isodar people!
Justice? Human rights? Equality? That was for their own race.
They were called the God race because they suppressed the other races with iron and blood! In the end, she even destroyed the sea Race, the Dragon race, and countless other races. The undead race called her the cruelest and most ruthless tyrant Empress in history, the Holy cherry blossom Emperor.
The world was very realistic.
From the moment she climbed to the top, she was very clear about this.
That was why she was so touched by the ancient Gods help in her rise.
"Its true that the strong dominate the lives of the weak, but what if the gap is too big?
Xu Zhi turned his head to look and said with a smile,
"Would you care about the actions of an ant?
Even the Overlord of a type 9 world who has lived for tens of thousands of years can only open his eyes and close them Time will erase these traces. Whether you did it or not, it makes no difference to it.
The two of them strolled casually on this empty and spaciousnd. In the distance, the creatures were still evolving wildly.
As Xu Zhi walked, he stared into Carolines eyes quietly and said softly and slowly, as long as we dont get in the way directly, the God of creation in the dark will ignore us, ants There are so many ants in the world, how can they all be ignored?
"Were just ants, are you even considered one?
She walked slowly and understood what the ancient God meant.
Just like humans, they would not care about what bacteria were doing because they were not living creatures of the same dimension. Unless you were in the path of a giant, it would not identally step on you.
At this moment, Carolyn closed her eyes, as if she was recalling something. She felt as if a Grand and magnificent painting of the world had unfolded before her eyes.
The rules of the universe.
The avatars of the God of creation would descend upon the major worlds to repair them.
Even a super ancient God was just a weakling in front of a higher level existence!
Carolyn organized her thoughts. Her heart was filled with shock and determination. She recalled her initial dream and determination. Along the way, was this the world that she wanted and pursued? He was not a person trapped in a cage.
She turned her head and looked at the vast yellow. Her heroic face was flushed with excitement. this is a world that I can change and set the original parameters at will! Then, how should we lead them in the next two hundred years?
Her eyes were shining with hope.
BOOM!
The entire world was moving forward at an extremely fast speed, like a dream.
On this barren, yellow-colorednd in the vacuum of space, there was still a Green Scene that only a life would have.
However, they were simr to the life on a life, but they werepletely different.
They had their own breathing and heart, and their meridians were dense andplex. At the same time, their skin was tough and delicate, possessing a special resistance to pressure, resisting the vacuum pressure of the outside world.
Their skin was equivalent to their spacesuits.
"Arent you going to do the calctions? Halfway through her deduction, Carolyn started to feel a little embarrassed.
Xu Zhi was helpless. Caroline was feeling more and more guilty. She hadpletely regarded him as her teacher. This highly vignt conspirator had also begun to trust him unconditionally.
He felt guilty.
He took a step back and smiled. everyone has a different idea. I wanted to try to get you to do it.
Carolyn didnt refuse any further.
The ancient God knew about this, so it shouldnt be the first time.
"Thank you, he said.
She felt a lump in her throat and bowed deeply, her heart filled with gratitude.
After that, he stood up and looked at the rapidly evolving nts and animals. His divine sense slowly covered them. environment, temperature, geographical location, and natural enemies They will decide the direction of their evolution in this world!
"Calcting.
Gathering body structure and calcting evolution method.
In the spiritual universe.
"Calcting!
The izodal peoplesboratory began to move quickly, their faces red.
This was a huge opportunity!
It was unprecedented!
Previously, they had merely evolved the data of the spiritual universe, which was equivalent to a virtual spiritual world. Now that they were in front of a real physical world, how could they not be excited?
This was the best opportunity for them to show off their Protoss specialty, which was their strongest domain.
"Its finally starting.
Xu Zhi looked at Caroline, who was ready to make her move, and smiled. He took a few steps back and looked at the vast starry universe. the first space void civilization might be very interesting.
This was his first vacuum extraordinary world, and it could be considered unprecedented. Naturally, he had high hopes for it, especially since he had already paid such a huge price. He could not afford to lose it!
Even though Carolyn had paid a huge price for this
This wasnt the first time that living beings had to interfere with the speed of creation. The Phoenix had done the same before. The Phoenix had once watched the evolution and simply poured its own blood into it, creating and evolving arge number of innate ancient gods.
He had done this too many times, so he might as well try to get Carolyn to do it once. After all, not only did she have terrifying supeputing power and the ck technology of the isodarian people, but she was also a high-level God. Her vision would not be too bad.
Xu Zhi was looking forward to it.
In the next few days, Caroline led the people of isodar to re-n thend.
The entire, which was asrge as the entire Huaxia territory, was divided into several regions, creating different living environments, and divided into seven continents!
In addition, the two characteristics began to be separated to facilitate observation.
There were creatures that had both radiation and gas.
It was a species that used gas alone and did not have radiation.
It was a species that used radiation alone and had no gas. However, this creature did not have internal cirction gas, which meant that it could not survive in a vacuum environment. It was a type of parasite that lived in the air sacs on the human body.
The various evolutionary environmental species were divided, and Xu Zhi sighed as he looked at the ocean.
He felt like a little brother. He had been nning casually before, so how could it be so detailed?
He left this piece ofnd and returned to the living room to leisurely eat his food. His days could be considered pretty good. asionally, he would check on the other side and see how hard Carolyn was working.
BOOM!
A hundred years had passed.
The races on the earth were busy and prosperous, and the species had achieved true diversity. Moreover, each of them was of extremely high quality and had their own potential.
Two hundred years had passed.
The world waspletely perfected, and the flow of time in the world returned to normal. It returned to normal from the flow of creation and developed steadily. As a result, in just a few years, sh-and-burn tribes began to sprout.
The void cell civilization tribe hadpletely appeared.
Chapter 564:
Chapter 564:
564 God of creation in vacuum (2 in 1)
A small satellite surrounded a huge gas, floating in the cold and dark void. Like most celestial bodies in the universe, its thin atmosphere could not retain its temperature, causing thisnd to be in a low-temperature environment of-70 to-80 degrees Celsius all year round.
This wasnt a life in the traditional sense.
This was a vacuum environment in the universe. There was no air, and it was destined to be cold and dead.
Although this small satellite still had day and night, and the sr radiation in the distance during the day was still not low
There were now seven continents and thirteen intelligent races. In just seven or eight years, they had begun to build simple tribal civilizations, building treehouses or digging holes to live in.
However, the development of their civilization was extremely slow.
The sun was shining brightly.
Xu Zhi and Caroline were walking in the sky of the small.
This thin atmosphere could not retain any temperature or resist the rays. It was even unusually turbid, like a thick haze. There was even a lot of sand mixed in, turning into a chaotic gust of wind.
In the vacuum, their civilization develops too slowly.
Without air and a medium, you cant speak.
Carolyn muttered softly as she lowered her head to look at her own results. throughout history,nguage is the origin of civilization. The first step to breaking away from the beasts ismunication, which is the key to advancing wisdom.
"Theres no air, no medium, and no fire.
Caroline continued to speak in a powerful voice, the Tinder is the first step to the origin civilization Thus, this is an unprecedented era. Their environment is different from ours, and I dont know what kind of rules they rely on to develop.
"Since they already possess intelligence, lets just go with the flow. No matter how slow they are, they will still develop. Time will tell us everything. Xu Zhi looked at the entirend and was speechless for a long time.
The void race was something that Xu Zhi had never thought of.
Its rise was different from any other race.
In an era where there was nomunication, no use of fire, and no sh-and-burn cultivation, how did the void civilization rise?
No one knew for sure.
Xu Zhi and Caroline went to many ces again. As he traveled as an ancient God, he was more or less rxed and unrestrained. They could talk on equal terms and discuss some interesting ideas and creativity together.
Soon, the two of them came to the smallest continent 01. In a Green Mountain Range, they saw a special species.
This is my greatest masterpiece. Its been 200 years. Ill take you to check it out.
Carolyns actions were the same as when she had brought him to aboratory for a tour back then. She pointed at thend in front of her and the creatures that were chattering on it.
In other ces, it only took less than 10% of myputing power to simply guide the divided wisdom and let them evolve naturally, reducing the factors of man-made interference. We, the people of isodar, agree that there is more potential
At the same time, its also to save on moreputing resources for some special evolution experiments. Its the most reasonable n weve made.
And this is the evolution experiment that cost US 90% of our supeputing power. Dont look down on the fact that there are only 27 of them. Every one of them is a treasure Its the well-deserved crystallization of the izodal peoples sess!
These 27 living beings?
Is it the strongest achievement of the people of isodar?
Xu Zhi was immediately very interested.
These 27 gods, were they the same as the 13 innate ancient gods of the Phoenix?
After all, some creatures had a strong sense of uniqueness. They were born by chance and did not have the ability to reproduce. It was simr to how the ancient gods had died one by one, and even Xu Zhi could not extract the genes from the gene bank to reproduce.
It was because it did not have the ability to reproduce.
The simplest example was the Phoenix. It was a terrifying and unique life form.
"These 27? Could it be that this will be like the primordial world, where the 13 innate ancient gods created the mythological era? Xu Zhi looked over with a faint sense of curiosity in his heart. these twenty-seven only connate gods will also rule the world by themselves and thenpete with postnate living beings for the orthodoxy?
They were all made of mud.
There was no distinction between men and women. They were as beautiful as white jade statues, smooth as Jade, handsome and slender, as if they had walked out of white zed mud. They were as intricate as porcin and began to build tribes among the trees.
At first nce, one would think that their snow-white skin must be extremely hard and fragile like stones, but in fact, it was soft and stic, a special kind of vacuum skin material. The feeling of touching it was like touching cold and delicate soft mud.
"What kind of race is this? Xu Zhi asked directly.
Carolyn said in a low voice, this race, in my imagination, is a race that is close to the God of creation in a certain physical ne!
Xu Zhi was confused. ???
He looked at caroline helplessly.
Youve just visited the God of creation, and now youre so excited to take advantage of this evolution opportunity to create a new creature simr to the God of creation?
Rece it?
I just gave you some encouragement, and youre already thinking of going to heaven?
Xu zhi waspletely speechless and remained silent for a while.
Carolyns face was filled with excitement as she said, you said before that there are countless gods of creation. They are also the first zero, one of the ones who created all things! And this was the origin of this race! Everything in the world was born from one, and everything would return to one One is all, and all is one. Therefore, I would like to call this race The entire n!
The entire n?
Xu Zhi waspletely helpless.
The perfection of creating all things?
Carolyn really had a big tone.
Xu Zhi could not help but look at the mysterious y and ceramic race. They were simple and weak. They Did he really have such an incredible ability?
His face immediately darkened.
He suddenly remembered the round and adorable Quan Wang in the shape of a ceramic. In the Dragon Ball, he was known as the strongest God who created the universe and everything.
Were all porcin
He looked at a white porcin statue. the future king, is that you?
He had never thought that Carolyn would refer to the God of creation and create an entire race.
Their structure is quite simple.
It was obvious that Carolyn had not discovered that the ancient gods were in a daze. She was still exining with a serious expression, they dont have any digestive organs, and they dont have any internal tissues As you can see, they are simple y figurines made of ceramic y and the Qi from the y in their bodies that extends in all directions.
Their absorption and excretion all rely on their skin
Carolyn continued to introduce them, her face filled with heroic confidence. however, the most important thing is that their y cells possess a special binding radiation attribute Simply put, you might not understand.
Caroline waved her hand and pulled one of the y men over. they have no gender. They reproduce asexually As for the method, its simr to the previous tree man ancestors.
She began to let one of the White zed ceramic statues reproduce on its own.
A strange scene appeared.
The ceramic statue slowly bent down, opened its mouth, and spat out a sticky white ball of y.
Hu hu hu!
It used its mouth to gently blow the entire y egg, like an old man on the street blowing a sugar figurine. The entire white y ball slowly swelled from the middle.
One
Two
It was like a thread being threaded.
Arge number ofplicated and fine meridians were slowly blown out.
"Blow out the meridians?
Xu Zhi was suddenly a little surprised. theyre using this method to reproduce. By blowing balloons and blowing the tangs, they transfer the Qi of the Father to the offspring, so that the living beings have Qi and meridians?
Im the one who bragged about my son.
This was very terrifying.
Carolyns 200 years of evolution of the worlds creation rate had given him a sufficiently powerful surprise. He was both surprised and happy.
But something even stranger happened.
Hu!
As he blew on it, the entire ceramic started to spin slowly.
He began to shape this ceramic baby with his hands, just like how porcin craftsmen slowly rotated a y pottery with their hands and kneaded it round and t.
Soon, it blew on it and produced an ugly four-legged white jade puppy. It threw it on the ground and jumped around.
"This kind of reproduction method This is Creating life?
Xu Zhi was shocked.
Seeing this scene with their own eyes, the shock it gave was huge and unimaginable.
This was using y to create life.
It was already extremely simr to the terrifying scenes in the legends.
Caroline continued, dont be fooled by their simple structure. They only have radiation y cells and air. They dont have any internal organs, respiratory tract, or heart In fact, the more powerful an object was, the simpler its structure would be. The radioactive cells of the y were so precise that they were on the molecr level Its also the natural phenomenon that Ive touched upon to promote the evolution of every y cell and give them the ability to be molded
Carolyn told herself that she had only managed to produce these 27 that had survived after reproducing countless failed products over the past 200 years.
"Furthermore, they have to pay a huge price to reproduce! For example, this dog that I created gave a third of my Qi to the other party.
Xu Zhi nodded. He could sense that the mud creatures aura had clearly been evenly distributed by the mud statuette.
"How do you n to use this race? Xu Zhi asked curiously.
"Well use it for ourselves.
Caroline took a deep breath and smiled faintly. this kind of powerful and unique creature has unlimited potential. Why leave it to others? Or to let them grow? They were the first generation and had the strongest bloodline. Theter generations they reproduced were all children
"Their bloodlines will continue to weaken. We can possess these 27 primitive ancestors and use them as human bodies to cultivate our second clone! Previously, we, the two simple void primogenitors tree man clones, should have been eliminated!
Xu Zhis heart sank.
The Phoenix created the 13 innate ancient gods and raised them like children.
Carolyn had created 27 entire y ns with the goal of killing them and using them as bodies for her to possess.
However, he was not surprised at all.
"So thats how it is?
Xu Zhi suddenly understood something. previously, Caroline did not know about the inner world possession system. However, after she created two clones to possess, she gave one to her. So, this reproduction before her eyes is a targeted possession. This is her first n!
This was a question:
How could he obtain the best benefits from this evolution of the world creation flow rate?
The best answer was right in front of him.
He would make use of this opportunity to create the strongest clone of the God of creation and possess them!
Standing on the basis of the lies I created for Carolyn, this is indeed the best choice. Xu Zhis breathing also quickened. Im creating the greatest opportunity for myself and paving the way for my future!
Indeed, Carolyn had truly given him a huge surprise.
This vacuum creation clone was even more powerful than the mechanical armor blueprint.
In the future, the potential of this body alone might not be lower than the real body of Pangu of the nine revolutions mysterious art. The creation of vacuum y could be said to be a kind of real body of Nuwa.
The true body of Pangu could create a world.
Nuwas true body created an entire race of life.
One had a region while the other had life. It was a perfectbination.
Without a doubt, he had the potential to be the strongest in the void cell civilization.
In an instant, Xu Zhis heart was filled with excitement, knowing that it contained terrifying potential.
Since Carolyn has sent herself to me with heaven-defyingbat strength, I cant possibly reject her. This clone of the ancient God can use this body as a human body and hide in his sea of consciousness. Its not bad Xu Zhi kept weighing the options in his heart. its just A clone of a clone?
After a violent shock in his heart, he organized his thoughts and looked at the 27 experimental bodies. Returning to the main topic, he said to Carolyn, as our clones? Good idea. However, this creature already had three types of genes: gaseous gene, radiation gene, and y gene There should be a very high probability of integrating the fourth gene, or even all of them would die Here Do we really have to do this?
This was the biggest problem.
The two Treeman clones that Xu Zhi had made only had two genes. Back then, when the new third gene had been integrated into them, arge number of them had died because they could not make it. But it was not important because there were many Treemen.
But now?
He already had three genes. What did it mean to fuse a fourth gene into it?
The difficulty was increased by several times!
Once it seeded, it would be at the level of a pseudo-Zerg hero.
Carolyn was indeed extremely daring and ambitious.
In addition, this wasnt one of those four trashy gic talents that were used to make up the numbers. Each of these genes was extremely powerful, and whenbined, they could be said to be heaven-defying creatures.
And even now, with only three genes, these 27 were extremely precious. They could be called a powerful race of creators. If a new gene was fused, they would have to be prepared to kill all of them and lose all their capital!
"Naturally, I have to try.
Carolyn smiled faintly and said, if. want to do it,. must do it to perfection Why did I evolve their goal and make them so powerful? To let them rise on their own? No, Im just making them our mortal bodies. If we cant take over their bodies It doesnt matter how strong they are, and it doesnt matter if all 27 of them die.
When she said this, her eyes were cold, like an ancient God overlooking the vast world indifferently.
"Im also quite confident.
With a serious expression, Carolyn assumed that the ancient God was afraid of failure. She continued to speak arrogantly, this is where my talent lies. Im not good atbat, but gic engineering Technology is my strongest. While I evolved them, I constantly increased their tolerance to the inner world gene. Its basically impossible for them to be able to resist the other new fourth gene However, for the one in front of us, theres still a high possibility of it. Theres a possibility of it being a gamble!
"Please believe in my abilities. She was more serious than ever.
Xu Zhi was speechless.
The people of isodar were still very gambled.
Carolyn was a ruthless person, and definitely not a kind person. There was no such thing as a soft-hearted person in her dictionary, and this was something that she had long known.
However, Xu Zhi did not refuse. He was also extremely envious of this kind of cloning ability.
y created all things?
There were endless possibilities. Not just animals, but biological weapons made of flesh and blood?
Blood and flesh?
A flesh car?
They could be created with the extraordinary technology of the izodaians. This was a powerful talent that was most suitable for disying their magical machinery technology, allowing them to approach the true Protoss.
Furthermore, they were tailored for him, and if he were to obtain it
"Then I wont becking servants. Xu Zhis heart was calm, and his eyes flickered. This was the most direct benefit he had gained. previously, I asked someone to help me clean up the room, wash the dishes, and cook in the orchard, but I couldnt find a creature Butler that was suitable for my body size The gigantification of Pangus real body is suitable, but its impossible for a giant God who has cultivated to take care of the house for me Right now, I can create a figurine and blow out a servant. Its naturally feasible and very safe.
Blow out all things.
He suddenly thought of a popr saying:
Im 20 years old this year. I have a Lamborghini, three full-range houses in Beijings Third Ring Road, and three full-range houses in Shanghai. I have a beautiful and lovely girlfriend. I didnt rely on my parents or friends. All of this is my own hard work.
It was just what he meant.
Chapter 565:
Chapter 565:
565 Small universe
Cars, buildings, these were all possible.
Now, he could blow out a dog, but couldnt he blow out a Lamborghini?
There was nothing he could not imagine.
It could even be made into a hard weapon. After all, some special ceramics had the hardness of diamond. Whenbined with the flow of inner Qi, it was very likely to be an extraordinary divine weapon with life.
In a certain sense, it was y that created life, another form of nwa.
As Xu Zhi pondered, he suddenly had an idea. He felt that this evolutionary form of life could really be powerful.
It was also extremely in line with Carolyns characteristics.
She couldnt fight this life either. It belonged to the non-directbat style, but it was a kind of summoning style. however, her previous kind was a spiritual summoning, and now it was a material summoning.
Are you trying to be the strongest Summoner?
Xu Zhi was speechless.
After that, Xu Zhi handed the Rubiks Cube Gic Medicine to Caroline. After she tested it again, she nned to integrate it into the 27 creatures and be the fourth gene!
Four genes was already the gic talent limit for Zerg heroes and below.
The higher the number of times the gene was fused, the higher the probability of death.
"Ive been researching gic engineering for my entire life, so I should be able to do it now. Caroline smiled. this is the civilization of the isodar people. It is the fruit of all their research!
Xu Zhi did not interfere with her. Compared to the people of isodar at the gic level, he was an absoluteyman. Even if he learned their civilization through Hermes, it would not be as good as the application of his own body. He only needed to receive the experimental results with peace of mind.
A few days passed.
As expected, arge number of deaths urred, and a terrifying situation happened in theboratory.
Out of a total of twenty-seven triple-Geno lifeforms, only three survived and broke through the limit, and this was under the influence of various influences that strengthened the probability of sess. Otherwise, the result ofplete annihtion was a high probability.
On this day, Caroline walked out with three bodies. She was exhausted and pale, but she said excitedly, each of us will take one, and the remaining one will Keep it as a backup, or use it for other purposes. What were doing now can lead us to an even more powerful future. Perhaps, the two of us can reach the Supreme, or even the realm of creation in the near future!
Obviously, she had already nned out her future.
Very quickly, Carolyn started to try to possess the entire races sea of consciousness.
Seeing that she did not hesitate, Xu Zhi also began to try to upy the creatures entire sea of consciousness and control its body. A living creature that had not yet developed intelligence was like a wild beast, simr to the progenitor Man-Ape, and there was no womans benevolence in it.
BOOM!
His mind exploded.
Xu Zhi looked at his white-Jade-like body, which had turned into a white-Jade-like man. It was as if he was a perfect-sized wax sculpture of a man, and there was a strange sense of mysterious beauty to it.
He suddenly opened his mouth in an exaggerated manner and spat out a sticky egg like the Demon King.
Gulu!
He was not in a hurry to blow it.
He slowly used his hands to form and carve.
In the blink of an eye, a small and exquisite figurine of a young girl with white, slender, and round legs was ced on the table. She was dressed in a long Chinese dress and carried a long sword on her back.
"It seems that I can shape it first and ce it on the table as a figurine. In the future, when I need it, I can blow it and give it life at any time. Xu Zhi kept weighing his options and could not help but look at the puppet. perhaps this is what the myths often say Its just a breath of immortal Qi, and I came back to life.
"Zhao Ling. er Xu Zhi pointed at the lively figurine of a young girl in a delicate long dress on the table and murmured softly,shees from a world of the sword and fairy. Shes also a descendant of the y tribe.
He felt that this was probably a godly skill of an otaku. With a breath, even the doll came to life.
Perhaps, when he crushed arge pile of them, scattered them on the ground, and blew them all to life, he would have the bearing of the legendary Nuwa of the Huaxia mythology of origin.
Hu ~~
Xu Zhi blew gently.
Zhao Ling er instantly came back to life and was jumping around.
Its proportional to my current body size However, for the real me, it is still too small. Xu Zhi touched Zhao Ling ers head. but this mud statuette doesnt have a limit on its size. When I get stronger, Ill blow up a superrge one Ill be in charge of the hygiene in the orchard and the kitchen.
It was very convenient.
It was the size of a real person.
It would be fine as long as it was pumped with air regrly, and it would also save electricity.
However, there is a huge limitation. The appearance of reproduction can change thousands of times. In essence, the y cells and true Qi meridians are all the same race To put it simply, its a monster made of mud!
Intelligent sub-brain, pull out the gene chain. Xu Zhi said.
[ name: vacuum y creation ]
Genes: true Qi gene, radiation gene, y gene, inner world gene.
(Unlimited growth, potential unknown)
A fake Zerg hero!
And it was three at once.
How many lifeforms had reached the fourth gene level?
Little Phoenix.
The bug n Mother nest of the racer of Mount Haruna.
Although a high gene level didnt mean that onesbat power would be high, it was still a very powerful starting point.
"Having a lot of genes doesnt mean anything. Di Qis starting point in his gene level is very low, but he was evaluated as the Zerg hero with the highest chance of bing one! Its all because of his talent and aptitude Xu Zhi muttered to himself.
5th-tier genes were Zerg heroes, and 1st, 2nd, 3rd, and 4th-tier genes were the biggest chasm.
At rank 5, not only could it amodate five gic talents, but it also meant that one could modify five of their genes at will, so it also represented the highestbat power of the Zerg.
But in any case, it was still very exciting to have the body of a pseudo-Zerg hero.
"What are you going to do next?
Xu Zhi asked, very satisfied with the results of his serious experiments.
"With a body like this, Ill naturally be able to fix the rules of the world. Caroline spat out an egg, slowly blew on it, and pinched it. She said in high spirits, I want to create s afters! One continent after another!
???
Xu Zhi could not react in time.
How many dishes are you drinking to this extent, and youre even better at bragging than me?
You want to create a with ceramic and soil?
Carolyns eyes flickered with a bright and hopeful multicolored light. Creating this race of creations was only the first step in her n.
"The God of creations 200 years of biological evolution has given thisnd endless diversity. This is just the beginning! Next, well have to reshape thes ecological environment!
"Yes, I want to create a When I saw the giant, the mysterious and great God of creation, I had an idea I want to create an ancient God asrge as him, or even a!
Carolyn stood up,
After all, this talent has infinite possibilities. What determines its upper and lower limits is talent!
Carolyns face was filled with confidence. Looking at the vast sky, she said indifferently, when this part of my power falls into the hands of the weak, it will only create women for them to y with, create servants for them to order around, and create weapons like knives, Spears, and clubs When this power falls into my hands, I can blow out its internal structure? The engine and gears can all be fabricated.
Yes, as long as you blow it out, the entire mechanical structure will be perfectly embedded And the knowledge and civilization of the izodanians, the inner structure and shaping, have given it infinite possibilities, like a white scroll of painting that is free to be sshed with ink.
Pfft!
She spat out gently.
An exquisite, small appeared in front of him like a globe, slowly floating in the air.
It was a-shaped life form with hydrogen and carbon dioxide in its body. It operated in a very natural and precise structure, and it even had a gyroscope It was suspended in the air because it was filled with a third new gas-hydrogen.
There were even gravity waves inside, releasing the gravitational force that a should have.
"Look at it She dragged the with one hand. when it is magnified 10000 times, as long as I can blow it enough, it will be a small habitable.
Im going to fill the entire sky with them. Each of theses is enough to amodate a small country. Theyll orbit in specific trajectories and be distributed in the sky. Illpletely utilize thend of this world to the limit.
It can allow our world to amodate more than a trillion people.
It can make this world form a true miniature virtual universe that covers the entire.
.
Xu Zhi listened to Carolines lofty ambitions and saw the ambition in her eyes. He suddenly felt a great sense of admiration.
He also felt a chill run down his spine!
What a terrifying and meticulous n!
If he couldnt do it in the virtual spiritual world, he would have to try to create a small universe here.
It was the rhythm of filling the thin atmosphere with man-made satellites.
As for Carolyn, she truly intended to be the God of creation of this world
The reason why she took over this race was not to create new lives, but Creating a!
"This man is very fierce and ambitious. Xu Zhi took a deep breath. He felt that Caroline was very terrifying.
y and soil, arent they theponents of a? She had already predicted this.
Xu Zhi was terrified of her terrifying calctions. She was indeed the best conspirator, but at the same time, he felt very fortunate. The way Carolyn worked so hard for him was really charming.
566 Chapter 575: the stars!
566 Chapter 575: the stars!
At first, Xu Zhi had thought that he was already very ambitious and could already cause a lot of trouble!
When he was just a heavenly Emperor, he wanted to make the sr system green and travel the universe to farm.
Who would have known that Carolyns ambitions were even greater?
She was better at causing trouble?
She had just taken a look at the God of creation, and she was already in high spirits, wanting to be the God of creation of this world with her God Realm. She wanted to creates, reproduce all things, and satisfy her craving first
"Im just giving you some motivation Xu Zhi felt like he was about to vomit blood.
Moreover, this wasnt the most exaggerated part. What was even more exaggerated was that this bold and imaginative n to create a God of creation was really feasible!
The entire n.
Perhaps, he could really do it.
"No one can underestimate anyone Xu Zhi made a helpless expression.
He sneaked. nce at the beautiful Sakura girl holding. red umbre in front of him. She was still excitedly making shocking remarks. He really did not dare to disturb her. what a super research talent. She wants to create. and create life It can really be molded out of mud, and its really going to be reced.
And what was an entire n?
A 3D life printer!
The internal structure of life was blown out in one breath, and the mechanical magical weapons that were usually assembled from tens of thousands of parts were much moreplete.
This was one is all, all is one.
Perhaps it was two extremes with the Cthulhu evil god. One was a living being that gathered together, while the other pursued a whole machine.
Even though there were many limitations.
No matter what shape or appearance a life form had, it was essentially a n of y cells.
At that moment, Xu Zhis heart was numb, but Caroline did not notice it. She smiled and slowly exhaled. Her fighting spirit became more and more aroused. Her eyes were clear, and she waved her white fists. to be honest! Since Im in charge of the original n for this new world, I naturally have to be perfect. As for creating an entire race, creating a This is the final n!
However, matter is equal. Where do soil and energye from?
She had a serious look on her face as she continued to analyze. if we want to create a small floating, we have to excavate the matter on the ground and continuously reduce the mass of the small under our feet Of course, we wont excavate too much because if we reduce the amount too much, it will cause the mass of this to be imbnced and it will deviate from its current orbit
"And this portion of the mass that can be stripped away is enough for us to create more than tens! Thats right, there are more than tens! She was so excited that her face turned red. in order to develop in the future, perhaps the two of us have to find a way to transport new materials from another world to create stars and hang them in the sky.
Xu Zhi was speechless.
Alright, you win Youve really won.
Even he couldnt help but praise the grandness and magnificence of this n. It actually had an extremely detailed principle and could really be done!
As long as one was bold, one could really blow out the entire world.
Xu Zhi was a little dumbfounded.
However, when he looked at the extremely serious and crazy-looking Carolyn, who was like a mad scientist and was constantly talking about her own ideas and grand ns with an excited expression, he felt that she was simply exposing his vile nature. However, he also felt that she was a little cute.
Looking at this fellows endless chatter, he suddenly sighed,
It reminded me of the time when she was old. Back then, in her room, that olddy with presbyopic sses was trembling and excitedly telling me the basic theory of her magical beast contract. She couldnt stop.
The glorious civilization and glory of the ishodans seemed to have happened only yesterday.
Back then, the first impression of any person from isodar who hade into contact with Carolyn was that of a cold-blooded and meticulous person. She was also a person who knelt down and worshipped. She was as perfect as Levis. She was powerful, mysterious, extraordinary, and possessed the brain of a God. She worshipped and stayed away from him, treating him as her idol in her dreams.
But Xu Zhi understood that Caroline was also a human. She needed someone to apany her, and she also had her own happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy.
However, Carolyns current description of the world of Steris was still rather distant.
This was because creating a was already a huge project. It was equivalent to about a hundred acres ofnd,parable to thend of the primordial or the Sorcerer world.
The creation ofs could not bepleted in a short time.
However, this will be a world that is truly simr to a small universe!
This was enough to make Xu Zhi both surprised and happy.
However, what made him even more surprised was that Carolyns real n was even more brilliant.
Carolyn was still excitedly jabbering on and on.
"You think that this is all I have nned? If that was the case, then theses were all replicas. What difference would there be? Its just a floating continent, how can it be called a small universe?
Well change the parameters of the environment of eachunched to achieve diversity on the. Each will have a gravity of 0.5 to 100 times, water and ice content, and soil environment will also be greatly different. Arge amount of soil will be on one, and arge amount of metal will also be on one
She raised her head and eximed in admiration, her eyes shining with excitement, the living environment between thes ispletely different! This Thats the goal I want!
"As for the living beings on the surface, are they unable to adapt to the environment of theses? This is impossible
Her words were filled with confidence. She took a step forward and pointed at the ground.
Thats because, in the past 200 years, Ive already created the seven experimental continents 01 to 07 ording to the pre-setary environments to make it easier for them to migrate to thes in the future. Ive used thes theyll live on in the future as a standard, and in the past 200 years, Ive touched on their evolutionary environment!!
This?
His words were like a bolt of Lightning in the Dark. Xu Zhi could only feel his entire body trembling in fear at the thought of such a bold, perfect, and meticulous n. He waspletely and inexplicably shocked.
In the beginning, he had thought that the environment of the seven continents was a mature world in the future. Who knew that it was just a temporary residence?
Just to migrate to a future?
That was where they really lived?
He suddenly felt that his previous thoughts were really as simple as ying house.
Amazing, truly amazing. Xu Zhi gasped in admiration in his heart. As expected of an izodar who had once been a scientist. The level of nning was really brilliant. A supeputer on the level of a God.
The level of excitement reminded Xu Zhi of the deaths eternal life n from back then.
"Youre worthy of your reputation. Xu Zhi praised, thats a smart and perfect idea. Every has all kinds of parameters and environments.
Carolyns face turned slightly red as she realized that she had been a little too exaggerated.
He had just fallen into some kind of shameful, crazy, and self-satisfied state, but he immediately didnt care. After all, his true nature had long been exposed in front of the ancient gods in the milk tea shop back then.
"Youre too kind! This is the little universe n. Right now, the most important mission is to ascend to a.
She was more or less embarrassed. She took another deep breath to calm herself down. their civilization is still developing. Im going to release them into the atmosphere when they are fully developed!
Xu Zhi nodded and said seriously, at the very least, we have to make this entire n reach the celestial Emperor realm. Then, with the powerful magical power of a God as a backup energy source, we can blow out such a huge.
It was difficult for ordinary gods to cover a hundred mu of a. It would probably be rtively easy for high-level gods.
Caroline smiled and said, thats right. The next task is to cultivate. Fortunately, as a high-grade God living in the sea of consciousness, it wont take too long to re-cultivate this human bodys clone. In the past two hundred years, I have recovered most of my cultivation and have returned to the high-grade god level. As long as there was enough energy, it would take about eighty years to re-cultivate a heavenly Emperor Eighty yearster, when the first rises into the sky, these native civilizations should have just started to develop.
Xu zhi nodded. he could also see the vast future.
After that, Xu Zhi did not say anything more and left directly, leaving Caroline to make her own decision.
After all, what could he do if he stayed?
Cultivate to the celestial Emperor realm together and help brag about the?
It wasnt like he didnt know how much he was worth, so he could only take the opportunity to escape.
After Xu Zhi left, Caroline took a deep breath and began to practice seriously to cheer herself up. the ancient God seemed to have said that he would give me a part of thend, but in reality, he haspletely handed over this world to me. He has never interfered from the beginning to the end
Her eyes were solemn, and her heart was full of joy and gratitude. This was a huge opportunity.
But for her, what made her happier was not the opportunity, but that there was someone who could let go of his identity and status and listen to her as a friend, which was enough to make her feel rxed.
Chapter 567:
Chapter 567:
567 Butler and self-cultivation
After leaving Carolines ce, Xu Zhi went straight back to the living room and organized his thoughts.
Right now, this clone of the ancient God is working hard to learn and control the body of the entire race to cultivate. With enough energy, its estimated that itll be able to reach the celestial Emperor realm again in about 80 years.
At his level, with the merciless study of the three avatars of Hermes, the reincarnation King of Hell, and the ancient God, his understanding of the celestial rulers realm was no worse than that of an ordinary God!
Even now, he could already discuss a lot of knowledge with Medusa.
After all, the triple-speed training was still going on inside at a terrifying speed. What hecked now was energy.
Even over the years, Hermess Taoist heart had also beenprehended. Back then, he had been pondering about it everywhere. As expected, this kind of spiritual cultivation could not be rushed. It was a gradual process.
As a result, there was a breakthrough in the dharmic powers of Dao cultivators, and Xu Zhi had alsopletely stepped into the double celestial emperors of body and Dao cultivators.
The amount of energy required for the breakthrough skyrocketed again.
Sorcerer, body cultivator, magic core The amount of energy required was countless times that of an ordinary heavenly Emperor. It was iparably huge, and he was really getting more and more inted.
He organized his thoughts and said, when this entire ns clone reaches the heavenly Emperor stage, although I cant be like Carolyn, who possesses immense divine power and can absorb the mass of the Earth like ss glue and blow out a hundred mu of However, under the control of my main bodys dense magic power, its still possible to blow out a person the size of my body
"In about half a day, Ill have a Butler of my size.
To be honest, this was a small wish of his from a long time ago. Now that he could finally fulfill it, he was a little happy.
The God of creation washed the dishes and mopped the floor, it was simply a loss of dignity!
Have you ever seen a God of creation living such a poor life?
Xu Zhi felt like he had nothing to do during the majority of the day when he sneaked out.
Tap tap.
He walked out of the door and sat at the entrance of the courtyard. The cold wind was blowing.
He was holding a cup of hot tea that was emitting white steam as he looked down at the Magus world.
Two hundred years had passed in the Sorcerer world outside the room. It was approaching peace and was gradually returning to its peak. He observed it for a while, and there were no major idents.
The thin and dense alchemy pinwheel spun, and below it were tiny buildings made of light spots and a towering city.
The Three Realms was one of the most mature major transcendent worlds, and it had aplete system of self-defense. There was no need to worry at all.
Ill go to Mercury to harvest some vegetables and expand thend again to increase the farming area. As soon as this thought came to Xu Zhis mind, he opened the teleportation array and stepped in.
Hu!
In the Golden World, terrifying heat radiated and burned the entirend.
Xu Zhi looked into the distance. After all this time, this batch of ancient star trees could already be harvested. Their leaves were as green as Jade, and they shone with a hazy Halo. They were very beautiful.
Hu!
In an instant, all the ancient star tree on the ground was killed. Arge amount of energy feedback swept into his body.
30% of the energy from each pill is still eptable. Xu Zhi closed his eyes and continued to sense the efficiency of the absorption.
During the mass extinction, the energy was notpletely absorbed, only thirty percent.
There was a loss of energy And this 70% would inevitably dissipate into the air. This was also the reason why the great gods had ughtered all living beings in the past. They had done so to absorb the energy that had dissipated from death.
"As for the seventy percent of the death, it would be a bit of a waste if the savages didnt absorb it . However, 30% of the 70% had dissipated into the air, and 40% of the energy was still left in the branches and leaves of the trees and corpses Most of them exist in the form of radiation. Although I cant directly absorb and use them, I can still use this radiation waste to make relics. Xu Zhis brows rxed slightly. The sariras from before had been condensed from the harvested trees and the corpses.
These sariras can be used in the six paths of reincarnation for the yers to cultivate. After all, the Buddhist faction needs this energy We can also throw them into the newly born small universe worlds. After all, they all need this cosmic energy, and its a radiation light source system after all.
Xu Zhi kept sorting out his thoughts and looked down at the earth from high above. He said indifferently, for sandboxs extraordinary future, nt another batch, and expand the next batch even more.
He had a vague feeling that after he harvested this wave of energy, in addition to the energy he had just obtained from the ancient wood, he would be able to break through to the mid heavenly Emperor realm even if he cultivated multiple systems at the same time.
It was already midnight by the time Xu Zhi made his way around the power station and returned to the living room.
Even if he was a heavenly Emperor, he still felt a long-lost fatigue from the constant watering. Although his body was spotless, he still lived like an ordinary person. He took a ten-minute hot bath seriously and enjoyed it for a while before returning to his room to turn off the lights and go to sleep.
The next morning, the sun was shining brightly.
Xu Zhi got up. He was filled with anticipation today. its finally time to create a Butler.
He could already sense that the ancient God had taken control of the entire races body and reached the heavenly Emperor realm.
Although it was only eighty years, it required a huge amount of energy, and the ie was not proportional. Under the same circumstances, it could naturally produce five or six celestial emperors. With this kind of time, it was better to let his three clones read and write more books. Studying seriously was the best way.
"Hl!
It was apanied by the intake ofrge amounts of materials.
This ant-sized clone blew on a drum and quickly spat out a sticky white mud ball.
In the blink of an eye, it was the size of arge basin.
Xu Zhi did not change his physical appearance either. As usual, he turned into Zhao Ling er, who was full of fairy energy. She was wearing an ancient dress, her fair legs were round and slender, and her long ck hair fell over her shoulders. She had an elegant and beautiful temperament. Her milky white and delicate skin was as exquisite as real porcin, and her entire person was like arge porcin doll of equal size.
Hu ~
He opened his mouth and blew lightly.
Hu!
Arge number ofplicated meridians and a wildly beating heart quickly formed in the young girls body.
Pfft!
With a flick of her finger, a ck magic core slowly wriggled and seeped into the depths of her forehead.
This was a magic core chip from the program of an isodalian TQ876 housekeeping robot. Xu Zhi himself did not need it to possess too much intelligence. After all, this was his core area, and he would not allow it to possess intelligence. Even if it waspletely loyal to him, intelligence would still cause various variables.
"Clean up the ce. Ill leave the data to you. Xu Zhi said softly.
"Yes!
She bowed slightly.
Xu Zhi stretched his backzily as he basked in the bright winter sun outside the window. He felt that life was just so beautiful, leisurely, andfortable.
He felt that humans were such realistic animals. They always wanted to live a morefortable andfortable life. Otherwise, why would there be Taobao, vacuum cleaners, and all kinds of convenient modern tools? As for him being a salted fish? This was undeniable. It was true that one had to work hard, but hard work and enjoyment did not conflict.
He looked at the beauty in the ancient costume who was diligently cleaning the house. She had fair legs and was pretty and cute. He smiled and said,
"I finally dont have to wash the dishes.
The universe world.
80 years had passed, but Carolyn still didnt waste a single second. After nearly 300 years of cultivation, she had finally returned to the realm of a high-grade God. At the same time, the mortal body she controlled had broken through to the heavenly Emperor realm.
"BOOM!
Thus, the first vast Rose into the sky and flew straight into the stars in the sky. It was a beautiful sight.
Waa!
???!
Arge number of primitive barbarians on the ground were dancing with joy, wearing simple turf, pointing to the sky in surprise.
"Dont shout, it will be your turn sooner orter. Carolyns face turned pale once again. For a high-grade God, this was no small body that had been overdrawn.
The world has changed because of this. She looked at the that was flying into the starry sky.
Over the years, there had been more and more diversity in living beings. Some of the more outstanding ones had already developed their own civilizations and developed their ownnguages in the vacuum. At the same time, they had also developed in different directions.
Chapter 568:
Chapter 568:
568 Stone bead
At this moment, more than eighty years had passed. The vacuum was an obstacle to civilizationmunication, and it was also forcibly ovee by the three races.
For example, the snow-white humanoid race with long goat horns could nowmunicate with spiritual sense.
There was a green-skinned human-shaped creature thatmunicated like pheromones through two tentacles on its forehead.
What was even stranger was that there was a type of small insect thatmunicated by releasing radiation waves to the outside.
.
All in all, there were three races that had risen to the top of thedder.
Caroline looked at the three races and frowned slightly. since the seven of you are the first to develop the ability tomunicate, it is enough to prove that you have full potential. I will take you away first and let you step into the train of high-speed civilization progress As for the other races, they might not necessarily have insufficient potential. Its also possible that theyll only show their strength in theter stages and wont be too outstanding in the early stages. However, I cant analyze them, so I can only choose this batch first.
She decided on these three races and sent them to the small that she had just ascended to.
In an instant, the three races turned into tribes and began to reproduce on the entire, entering the era of great cohabitation.
In the blink of an eye, more than 20 years had passed. They fought each other, developed their civilizations, and even began to develop their ownnguages.
At this time, Xu Zhi had just finished his breakfast and returned. He looked at the scene on the curiously and asked, youre letting them kill each other?
Caroline nodded and said solemnly, its good that youre back. Its time to enter the third phase of the world creation project!
Xu Zhi was stunned.
The first stage was to create an entire n.
The second stage was to use the entire n to create a.
What was the third stage after the first appeared?
Of course, we wont let them live up there and slowly spend hundreds or even thousands of years to deduce the civilization era. With a serious expression, Carolyn said, I want to deduce the world line and their future! Predict the future of their civilization in hundreds of years!
Xu Zhiughed and asked, calcting the future? the world line? They are not magic nucleus creatures, so it is difficult to predict the future.
Indeed, they are brains made of flesh and blood. It is difficult for them to predict the future. It requires a huge amount ofputing power, but it is not impossible.
Caroline smiled and pointed to the back of the heads of the three races on the entire. there are sensing magic core chips installed on the back of their heads. If there are not many of them, I can calcte the number of less than one billion of them one by one My calction ability is very powerful.
Xu Zhi was shocked. A billion lives and flesh was a terrifying number.
Im not that powerful. Its just that this ability is very poor. I have to insert a special chip into my brain and calcte for ordinary living beings. I cant do anything if theyre beyond the celestial Thearch. Replied Carolyn with a smile.
Caroline immediately did some specific calctions for Xu Zhi.
"This is what I saw. Its what happened the next day. Caroline brought Xu Zhi to see the future of the world.
Xu Zhi saw that the people of these three races would be cutting wood everywhere, building houses, and making tools for the rest of the day. It was nothing out of the ordinary.
After reading it, he waited quietly in reality for another day. Xu Zhi actually realized that it was exactly the same as the future she had predicted.
"Youre already stronger than the three pir gods. Xu Zhi felt that it was very strange. He looked down at the small from a high ce. so, you n to predict their future directly like this?
"Yes, do you want toe and take a look? Carolyn asked.
Xu Zhi nodded. I wont miss it.
With a wave of her hand, Carolyn and Xu Zhi appeared in a Hall that had a sci-fi feel to it. She wanted to bring herself apletely new and novel era of creation.
A huge screen was ced in front of them, ying their history.
In Xu Zhis eyes, the three races were rapidly evolving, advancing, and developing their civilization.
Year 23 of the stone star.
It had been 23 years since the entire civilization wasunched, and the three forces were gradually forming a triangle.
The tall Green Man with two feelers on his forehead was tall and strong, and hemunicated with pheromones.
White dwarves with white skin and long horns, short gnomes, spread the information through divine telekinesis.
The red-shelled insects were the size of ants. They were weak and fragile, and they relied on radiation waves to spread.
Forty years in Shi Xing.
[ the high green People, the red beetles, and the White dwarves are fighting each other. They have entered the era of primitive weapons. Each of them has their own sess and failure. ]
Year 74 of Shi Xing.
The bnce was broken. The high green People formed groups and were highly intelligent. They soon upied the most fertile valley area and developed rapidly. They invented the initial use of Qi. They sat cross-legged and absorbed the vast cosmic radiation and the power of the stars light source, transforming it into the true Qi in their bodies. They began to master the use of radiation andbined it with the true Qi to form a Qi light cannon. They soon enved the weak red-shelled insects.
"You became a ve so quickly.
Xu Zhi sat in the distance and sighed slightly when he saw this scene. He knew that reality was even crueler.
He had once observed the rise of various races. The Babylonian civilization and the Sumerian civilization were often this fast.
History is cruel. Destruction and rise happen in an instant. Xu Zhi said.
[ within a month, the White dwarves who are stronger than the red-shelled insects have quickly be aware of the rise of the Green People. Although they have suffered great losses, they have sessfully migrated their race and avoided the fate of being captured and exterminated. ]
[ a yearter, the White dwarves resistance was meaningless. The poption of the major tribes continued to plummet. In desperation, the white dwarf leader tut led the most elite troops to attack the core tribe. They failedpletely and became prisoners. ]
Year 97 of Shi Xing.
[ the era of great unification emerged. The tall Green Kingdom was established with a monarch-like very system. They enved the White dwarves and used the red-shelled insects as phone bugs. They used their ultra-long radiation waves tomunicate, and civilization developed. ]
Year 109 of Shi Xing.
[ the tall Green Man has entered the age of the Empire. He is thriving and has built a castle in the city. ]
In Xu Zhis eyes, he could already see the future of a brand new civilization.
The would eventually bepletely ruled by the high green People, and they would continue to reproduce and enter the urban era. There would be Sci-fi Buildings in the vacuum and magic wind, andmunication would be done through phone bugs, with the White dwarves as ve workers.
Ding! Ding!
[ simtion of the initial civilization isplete. Save? ]
Xu Zhis face was full of question marks as he looked at Caroline, who was next to him.
"Try to save it. Said Carolyn with a smile.
"Save.
Xu Zhi said.
Ding! Ding!
[ please name the world line. ]
Xu Zhi muttered to himself for a moment. rise of the new age: The city states tall Green People.
[ saved sessfully ]
Hu!
In Xu Zhis eyes, the world line of a plot branch appeared like a shing game screen. There were age nodes on it, apanied by pictures.
He could randomly click on a picture of a war that had taken ce at a certain point in this world line.
[ do you wish to load from this world line node? ]
Xu Zhi was instantly shocked.
Wasnt this the same as those story-type games?
It was simr to the plot branch of Detroit changes.
Every choice would affect the direction of history, and even the extraordinary power system that would be born would be different.
Xu Zhis heart began to stir.
Previously, he had deduced the sandbox and recorded the civilizations of each era. It was impossible to repeat it, but here If theres anything youre not satisfied with, you can try to load the file and start over, interfering with the world line?
Interfering with the world line, this is the rule that only we have.
Smiling, Carolyn exined calmly, back then, the three pir gods used this method to influence the world line and wage war. Thus, I wanted to try to get into this ce and develop the future of this worlds civilization in the most perfect form. I kept on reloading and choosing the most suitable path.
"This is the third step of the creation n. What is creation? This was what it meant to create a world! After all, if we can see the future, what about the God of creation?
Carolines face was filled with pride. of course I can see it. It exists between the past and the future, in a mysterious space-time dimension Our three-dimensional world is one-dimensional to him. It is a visible straight line-the world line Its also necessary, just like the entire world line were facing on the screen right now, where we can view every historical node at will.
She pointed at the entire screen, which showed the world line of this.
Yes, the God of creation is just like us now. In his eyes, there are endless worlds, and he can easily see the world line of any world. He can choose any node, change it, and restart at any time
When the two of us faced the descent of the God of creation, it was very likely that he had already seen one of the world nodes! What we are doing now is also the world line he chose. Our future is destined for him This is the true God of creation!
No.
I dont have any.
Xu Zhi felt helpless.
However, in the blink of an eye, he felt that it made sense. If there was a real God of creation, he should be so terrifying.
However, Carolyns move had caused him to be even more amazed.
"You can deduce here, Ill go to the other side! Lets y our own games With a smile, Carolyn stood up and said, this is a test of knowledge and ability. How about we sit down and discuss? Lets see whos the best at deducing a civilization.
Xu Zhis eyelids twitched. This guy was up to something.
She was so ruthless and crazily calcted such an intricate creation n, but she was waiting for me to stir up trouble?
As expected, its not easy to take advantage of such a ruthless person. It would be embarrassing if I lost. Xu Zhi suddenly felt very helpless. Carolines intelligence was terrifying.
After that, he didnt care about Carolyns departure. He didnt choose to interfere with the previous nodes of history. Instead, he continued to deduce and see how the high green civilization would develop.
Shi Xing, one hundred and forty years.
[ there are two types of high green People. Thebat-type green People study radioactive true energy cultivation techniques, while the intelligent-type green People study scientific and technological radiation technology. They have begun to dig and explore outer space. They have discovered that the stone they live on is likely to be a huge living creature with life. ]
Year 171 of Shi Xing.
[ the high green People have studied the materials of the stone and discovered that they have a type of y life cell that can repair their bodies and disabilities, turning them into artificial limbs. They can also provide venttion and true Qi for smooth cirction. The entire Green People have been shocked and it will be the core technology of the future hospital. ]
Year 198 of Shi Xing.
[ the tall Green Man country has studied the materials of the stone stars. The great elder of the intelligent Green Man has created seven small stone stars that contain powerful life energy. He has announced to the public that he is researching a field that is close to that of gods. As long as he seeds, the seven stone stars may be able to turn the dead into flesh and fulfill anyones wish! ]
Xu Zhi looked at the future of this and how it had developed to this point. He fell silent.
A tall Green Man with tentacles Could he be from Namek?
Hu!
Xu Zhi opened his eyes slightly, passed through the ripples, and slowly entered that space-time.
He appeared in a sci-fi style city in the shape of a roofed house. The streets were made of ck stone and on both sides were radioactive lights that emitted a permanent transparent white light. He looked at the high green people walking around and felt very curious. is this the civilization scene of this in 200 years?
"This is so interesting.
With a slight sh, he came to the old great elder. this is a new era of civilization creation. If you are not satisfied with the deduced history, you can load the file and restart until the civilizations history is moving toward the most powerful worlds orbit!
Xu Zhi felt that this was the difference between a high-level God and a Celestial Emperor like himself. The creation of the world in front of him was a stark difference!
This Green beings entire body was bloated. He sat on a tall chair and held seven gray stone balls in his hand, constantly studying and understanding their structure.
"Who is it?
The first elder was shocked and stood up abruptly. It was impossible for any outsiders toe here.
Chapter 569:
Chapter 569:
569 Stone Pearl warrior (2 in 1)
This trembling great elder of the high green was the leader who had led the tribe to rise to power back then.
In an environment where the average lifespan of high green people was 110 years, his cultivation was not weak. However, at this time, his nearly 200-year lifespan was almost at its end.
"And you are? The great elders entire body trembled.
Xu Zhi ignored him and walked straight to the seven stone beads on the stone tray next to him. They emitted a faint radioactive glow. are these seven stone beads the third generation of the entire n? It has a special source of radiation?
He and Carolyn were the first generation of ancestors.
The that Carolyn had given birth to was the second generation.
And the seven stone pearls produced by this were naturally the third generation of the entire n.
"The entire n?
The first elder felt goosebumps all over his body when he heard these words. He growled, guards, guards!! You, Who are you?
Ta ta ta!
A group ofbat-type tall green warriors walked out.
Whoosh!
Xu Zhi gently waved his hand and fell down instantly.
At the moment, there was no need to pay attention to the people of the era.
He carefully observed the structure of the stone ball and felt that it was the embryonic form of a y cell civilization. It was very interesting. After studying the structure for a while, he left directly.
This is the real creation of the century. I can see the future development of this races civilization for hundreds of years Ive also seen that great elder when he was releasing the. Hes so dry and thin, and hes cutting down trees. Its hard to imagine that hell be a formidable person in the future and lead the race to where he is today. Xu Zhi said.
Of course, these little creatures had never seen him and Carolyn.
Lets push forward time and go to the next world node.
BOOM!
Light swirled.
It was as if everything was happening in a fast-motion movie.
Because the time was fast-forwarded, it could not be read in detail, and it became a text description and summary, which was more like a kind of text adventure plot game.
Year 199 of Shi Xing.
Ding! Ding!
[ the great elder was terrified of the unknown God of life and the entire race he spoke of. He knew the terrifying potential of its power, but he was also afraid of the beneath his feet. ]
Ding! Ding!
Another row of words popped up.
[ very soon, he couldnt help but study them. Hepletely discovered that the seven stone beads were alive and directly wiped out their hazy consciousness. However, he was afraid that he would be found again, so he changed the shape of the seven stone balls, changed their spherical shape, and forged them into seven Long Knives iid with stone beads. He continued to study them. ]
But when Xu Zhi saw this, he began to feel speechless.
What happened to the seven Dragon Balls?
Because of his interference, the great elder began to cover his ears and steal the bell, and the world line changed.
However, he didnt care, because this was a whole new world. Even if it was allowed to develop, the seven stone beads would probably not give birth to a Dragon bead.
It couldnt be done.
They could only use the y cells as artificial limbs, organs, and self-healing bodies, acting as a Life Ball.
Shi Xing, year 2201.
Ding! Ding!
[ the seven long des are known as the seven great sins. When infused with radiation energy and vital energy, they will rapidly produce adhesive cells, possess the ability to regenerate broken limbs, and terrifying life creativity. They are worshipped by the high green Empire as the God of flesh regeneration. ]
[ the next year, the technology of the high green aliens exploded. They developed televisions, cars, and the use of radiation energy, coupled with metal machinery. Theypletely entered the industrial era and broke away from the feudal era of farming. Thebor force needed was greatly reduced. ]
Shi Xing, year 204.
Ding! Ding!
[ as ves, the White dwarves dont need morebor. Their treatment is reducing, and they are getting beaten and scolded more and more. ]
[ the White dwarves gradually felt that their doomsday wasing. They rose up in the slums and secretly organized a Revolutionary Army. They were quickly suppressed by the first general. ]
[ the White dwarves who had no value helped the high green people get through the difficult period of their primitive umtion and rise. They were directly exterminated by the ruthless great elder, and the White dwarvespletely disappeared from history. ]
[ red beetle, the size of a finger, weak and does not pose a threat. It is still used as a convenient phone bug. ]
When Xu Zhi saw this, he sighed.
This is the reality of history. The threatening race of white dwarves was exterminated And the red-shelled insects, who were extremely weak, were able to survive.
Being weak was sometimes a means to protect oneself.
Ding! Ding!
[ the deduction of a mid-stage civilization has beenpleted. Do you want to save it? ]
"Save, name it Xu Zhi nodded and sat in the hall. He leisurely took a bite of fruit and said, civilization Renaissance: The seven great crimes.
Shi Xing, year 212.
Ding! Ding!
[ meteorites fell from the sky, carrying an unknown virus and falling into the ice of the Great Eastern ocean. The C-virus broke out. It was initially an influenza, but it kept mutating, infecting, zombizing, and attacking humans. The epidemic was severe, and the entire was reduced to hell. ]
Xu Zhi was speechless on the spot.
He consulted Carolyn.
Yes, Im the one who invested in the virus 200 years into the future. Carolyns expression was calm as she replied, its our human pir unity virus Even 200 yearster in the real world, I will still put the virus in the real world.
This is not a virtual simtion. If we cant defeat the low-level virus in 200 years, then I think we are unqualified. Defective civilizations have no value, and I will release the virus to destroy them!
Ruthless enough.
Xu Zhi was helpless.
Ding! Ding!
Virus manyan. A month has passed, and the biochemical virus has infected the entire. Arge number of creatures have begun to grow magic nuclei on two-thirds of thend. The number of infected individuals has increased, leading to a sharp increase in the evolutionary Computing power of the virus, and the second generation evolution virus has appeared.
[ although the great elder resisted with all his might, he could only gradually shrink the surviving cities. ]
[ in March, the situation became extremely serious. The great elder abandoned all his people and activated the Tinder n. He led thest Suicide Squad to resist. The hero of a legendary life, the generous martyr of his country, the number one genius of thebat-type green Star people, kakarin, was sobbing as he led the most elite of the young generation to break out of the siege. ]
[ they went deep underground and entered thest underground camp, Castle bidesse. Gao ls words implied theirst hope. They also used the seven great sin stone des to build a strong radiation zone to resist the infection of the virus. ]
Shi Xing, year 219.
[ after several years, the scientists of the intelligent high green aliens finally found the vine serum to solve the virus and began to build an army of survivors to counterattack thend. ]
[ however, resisting the infection was only the first step. The high green people soon discovered something even more terrifying. The infected zombies began to gain intelligence, and the third-generation mutated virus appeared. Although there were only a few zombie Kings, they still felt a deep sense of powerlessness. They were powerful and infectious, and just one was a destructive blow. ]
[ the new generation of serums couldnt be developed quickly, so the problem of the Zombie Kings infection couldnt be solved. The Zombie King gradually discovered the existence of surviving humans and began to attack the underground. The humans were in danger. ]
[ in thest year, the new human being project will beunched. ]
Xu Zhi could see a simple text, but it seemed to be soaked in arge amount of blood, angry roars, and sorrowful cries. It was the final Iron Blood and struggle of civilization.
They chose a curved path to solve the problem. They removed the stone pearls from the stone knives and used them as energy sources to create huge armor to cover their bodies. This prevented direct battle infection and transformed them into marble robot warriors.
Xu Zhi was silent.
Looking at the seven terrifying mech armors with the huge stone Pearl on their bellies, they rampaged through the sea of corpses and massacred the people.
The stone Pearl civilization, is this the technological side of the civilization? is this an evolutionary civilization that responded to the zombie outbreak? Xu Zhi sighed with emotion. the high green aliens are a tenacious race! His bones are very hard, to be able to endure to this extent.
But the good times didntst long. This was thest afterglow.
Shi Xing, year 230.
[ the seven marble Warriors, despite eliminating the possibility of infection, were still outnumbered. They fell one by one, and the high green people were exterminated. ]
In the end, Xu Zhi saw the distant future 230 years in the future.
The entire was barren. The high green people rose like meteors and then fell quickly. They even developed a special civilization, a civilization that used the energy of stone pearls to fight.
[ simtion of the end stage of the civilization isplete. Do you want to save? ]
"Save, this civilization world line is named Xu Zhiughed. end of the era: Stone Pearl Warriors.
A world line from beginning to end appeared.
This was a timeline, like a documentary movie. Just by pulling the progress bar at the bottom, you could see the corresponding era.
[ rise of the new age: high green people ]
[ the revival of the new age: seven great sins ]
[ end of the era: stone orb warrior ]
The stone Pearl warrior chapter has beenpleted Looks like the virus that Carolyn created is really topete with me.
Xu Zhi touched his nose and said, the current situation is just like how I guided the Ishtar civilization back then. Back then, I guided Levis, Caroline, and the prosperous Ishtar civilization And now, were in the same Stone Pearl civilization, and shes so excited that she wants to have a match with me.
She was more or less looking forward to it, and Xu Zhi had naturally guessed it.
The test is to let thiss civilization resist the Grand-unified biochemical virus If we let them survive, the virus that breaks the timeline will converge and shift to another world line, then it will be a sess.
Xu Zhi did not see him as a game, because what would happen in the future was inevitable. It was simr to the deduction of the previous civilizations, but in a new form.
For example, if Xu Zhi were to leave it alone, ording to the prophecy, in the next two hundred years, it would inevitably develop into a world line of the Stone Pearl warrior chapter.
But in any case, the civilization on this universes sandpit was about to start.
Im going to start deducing and guiding a new civilization again.
Xu Zhi stood up helplessly.
"I wanted to ck off this time and let her handle it, but who knew it would turn out like this Since they were going topete, they had to be more serious My calction ability is definitely not as good as a Gods, but I also have an advantage. I have poor information, so I have to make use of the worlds knowledge that she doesnt know to deduce civilization to defeat her.
Xu Zhi sighed. He thought about it and vaguely had a new idea to try.
However, he wasnt in a hurry. He wanted to go to the next room to peep at Carolyn.
At this very moment.
Seeing the potential of the stone orb Warriors, Carolyn was nning to re-deduce them.
Seeing the ancient God walking over, Carolyn smiled and said, You saw it too, right? The high green people had wiped out the will of the seven stone pearls a long time ago. Therefore, in the era of the virus outbreak and the Tinder n in the underground base, the seven stone pearls of the stone Pearl Warriors created were controlled by someone and could not unleash their true potential
What if those stone pearls had their own consciousness?
They are our descendants, the third generation of the spherical race. They can control themselves to fight, so they should be very powerful. They might be the brand new stone bead mech Warriors This is the real Tinder n. I want to call the seven stone pearls the real Fire seed! Let them control the stone orb Warriors.
Xu Zhi was shocked, but he started chatting very calmly. He asked, are you nning to jump to year 199 and secretly stop the great elder from killing the will of the seven stone balls? Give them intelligence?
"Yes, I am.
Caroline nodded her head. because, although I dont like mechanical armors, there is no doubt that we, the people of isodar, are strong in this aspect. This development is very in line with my strength! Ill be the next super ancient God, entering their era and shaking their entire century. In a milk tea shop, Ill guide some of their civilizations wise men, the next Levis and Caroline, and shake the Grand progress of their entire civilization!
Xu Zhi was speechless.
Carolyn continued, this is the most correct and fastest way. Observe the countless futures of this world and choose one to step into, allowing our civilization to be extraordinary!
Xu Zhi was silent for a moment.
He clearly understood that this was not fake!
He and Carolyn were sitting down and discussing the truth. Whoever was the winner would predict the future and be the real future, bing the real 300 years of history of the entire!
As another ancient God, it existed in their history.
He thought for a moment and turned to leave. its an impressive n. If possible, the civilization of the Tinder Warriors that you guided You can name it CyberTAN.
???
Carolyn didnt understand.
Xu Zhi went to visit Carolines ce and suddenly found it a little interesting.
This is so interesting!
Of course, it was also a little urgent.
She assisted the stone bead civilization and gave birth to a mechanical civilization. The advancement of stone bead Warriors to fire seed Warriors was a very powerful path. In theter stages, it might even transform the entire!
He was a little embarrassed.
The real God of creation had predicted so many civilizations and eras. What if he couldnt beat the other party and got beaten up by the world civilization of this?
"Im waiting online. Its urgent.
Xu Zhis face darkened a little at the thought of this.
However, his eyes flickered for a moment. however, the mechanical civilization is not my strong suit. I definitely cant beat the stone ball mechanical warrior. I do want to push the high green people forward
If thats the case,. ll guide the future of the civilization as. wish. I wont be polite. Anyway. if Im wrong, I can start over
Xu Zhi thought about it for a moment, then clicked on the world line he had just deduced, as if he was adjusting the time progress bar at the bottom of the video.
Ding! Ding!
All of a sudden, he jumped back to the 198th year of Shi Xing, when the seven stone balls had just been invented.
It was still the same scene where he had appeared.
At that moment, Xu Zhi was standing in front of the stone tray and looking at the seven Dragon Balls.
"And you are? The great elder panicked.
Xu Zhi muttered to himself, the third generation of the entire n? It has a special source of radiation?
"The entire n?
The first elder felt goosebumps all over his body when he heard these words. guards, guards!! You, Who are you?
Ta ta ta!
A group ofbat-type tall green warriors walked out.
Whoosh!
Xu Zhi gently waved his hand and fell down instantly.
At this moment, Xu Zhi was no longer the same as before. He suddenly turned his head and said,
It doesnt matter who I am. What matters is that your world will be destroyed in the future. On December 12,212, the end of the world arrived. An unknown small meteorite smashed into the iceyer, and an unknown virus broke out. In less than a hundred years, the high green people were annihted.
Mom!
The great elder couldnt help but curse. what nonsense are you talking about? are you an alien? An advanced alien civilization?
No one would believe that it was the end of the world and that the future would be destroyed.
Xu Zhi said calmly, in theing day, there will be a small-scale riot among the White dwarves in Qi mountain town. After the suppression, 17 white dwarves were killed or injured.
On the third day, your trusted guard will die of illness. It might seem like an ident, but you were in a bad mood at the time. You will choose to conduct a strict investigation and find out that it was because of aughable love murder.
With every word Xu Zhi said, the great elder sat in his chair, his fat and bloated body trembling slightly.
This was too strange
A person suddenly appeared out of nowhere and told them what was going to happen in the future. They felt a chill run down their spines.
"You can verify all these in the next few days. Xu Zhi said lightly.
Ill talk about the future first. In the next few decades, there will be no war, so the high green people will have no pressure and motivation. Although their civilization is also progressing, it is very slow. Therefore, you need to fight. You can even think of a way to lead the White dwarves to rise and fight with you.
"This is impossible! The great elders voice boomed.
Xu Zhi looked calmly at the fat and bloated first elder.
He looked very old, but in fact, he could still live for a long time. Even in the future, he would die for the new generation when he broke through the zombie siege. He did not die of illness.
Xu Zhi ignored him and continued, its up to you to develop civilization as quickly as possible. Ive already told you about the end of the world in the future, the ruler of the high green of this era. If you dont believe me, youll pay a terrible price when the meteorites fall in the future
But now, youre too focused on the stone pearls and have neglected to tap into your own abilities.
Based on your bodys characteristics and even your intelligence, I hope that you can spread these seven stone pearls out and write numbers from one to seven on them so that the major forces can fight for them. This will allowbat-type talents to not waste their talents and be called martial artists.
There should also be a reward for those who collected the seven stone pearls.
You can make wishese true, such as healing injuries, regrowing flesh from the dead, and making wishes through the umted energy of the stone bead.
The great elder turned pale with fright.
Self-healing and regrowing flesh from bones were his future ns for the stone ball. He didnt expect this person to know about it.
However
"As for making a wish, how is that possible? The great elder asked, could it be that the future me has achieved this?
"No, you cant do it, but I can help you You already have some understanding of the internal structure of this stone bead. How about adding this Xu Zhi handed over Meng Meis Earth Dragon vein system.
"Wish power? He widened his eyes and trembled. He could vaguely feel that the lines of the array runes contained endless potential.
"Yes, wish power.
Xu Zhi said, once there are many people who want to obtain it, the stone Pearl will naturally collect the dreams and power of will of many people. As long as you collect seven of them, you will be able to realize it. The whole world will go crazy over it. Over time, many dreams can still be realized. Wealth, power, and recovery from injuries can all be achieved.
And these seven stone pearls have dragon veins. The creature that they form will probably be in the shape of a Dragon.
Xu Zhi muttered to himself for a moment.
"Lets call these seven stone pearls Dragon Pearls.
Chapter 570:
Chapter 570:
570 A new future
After Xu Zhi left, the great elder trembled all over.
The amount of information that he had received in just ten minutes was too huge. It was enough to shock his entire brain.
What kind of creature was that white-skinned humanoid creature with a head of ck seaweed?
Could it be an alien?
What he said about the future of this in a few decades, was it true?
The great elder could not help but feel fear. He felt that there was a terrifying civilization standing in an unknown and mysterioustitude, overlooking the entire.
"A future race sitting on a time machine? Or is he the only space-time true God who can truly overlook the past and the future? He was silent for a moment. He stared at the other guards and told them not to reveal it.
At the same time, he silently waited for a day or two and found that the prophecy was true.
He hid in the dark and observed. A riot had really broken out in the entire town, and 17 people had been killed or injured. If it had been deliberately created, it would have been difficult to control the thousands of people on both sides to coincidentally match the number of people in the chaos.
He then waited for another two days, and sure enough, his trusted guard was killed.
The future, the mysterious great prophet, the end of the meteorite The great elder waspletely silent.
For a time, he crazily studied the information on the power of will that was left behind. He was happy to do so, constantly absorbing energy and transforming the Dragon Ball. In just a few years, he really did make some achievements.
Ding! Ding!
[ the great elder was terrified of the unknown God of life and the entire race he spoke of. He knew the terrifying potential of its power, and ording to the n he left behind, he changed the sphere into seven Dragon Balls and scattered them all over the ce. He also secretly spread the news, causing the martial artists everywhere to be restless. ]
"Come out, Divine Dragon!
BOOM!
A group of dark green Nameks people shouted loudly. The seven Dragon Pearls suddenly burst out with golden light and soared into the sky, turning into a fat dark green Giant dragon.
When Xu Zhi saw this, he suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of unrealistic.
Really
He managed to get a Dragon Ball?
He found it unbelievable.
After all, this was reality.
However, after thinking about it for a moment, he sighed with emotion. Carolyns world lines creation style was simply too powerful. It had almost infinite possibilities. It was not impossible to choose a future simr to the Dragon Ballbat system from tens of billions of futures.
Shi Xing, year 2201.
[ the Dragon Ball caused huge waves and disputes everywhere. Thebat-type green people who retired because of war and Peace reappeared and a terrifying war broke out. More than 100 powerful martial artists died because of a four-star. ]
[ the next year, the great elder crazily advanced civilization. Cars, machinery, and television entered the industrial era. He also quickly used the phone bug to enter the inte era, and technology advanced by leaps and bounds. ]
Its really simr to the Dragon Pearl World. Xu Zhis expression was strange. After all, there was a lot of advanced technology in the Dragon Ball World. There were naturally televisions andputers, and even technology that was much more advanced. There were hover cars, capsule houses, and spaceships.
Shi Xing, year 204.
Ding! Ding!
[ as ves, the demand forbor in the inte era has decreased, and the White dwarves are getting beaten and scolded more and more. ]
[ the White dwarves gradually felt that their doomsday wasing. They rose up in the slums and organized a Revolutionary Army in secret. They were quickly suppressed by the general, but the White dwarves managed to escape sessfully and were not exterminated. ]
When Xu Zhi saw this, he sighed with emotion about the butterfly effect.
The White dwarves should have beenpletely exterminated in this year and disappeared in the long river of history. However, the great elder softened his heart and let the White dwarves go. Although the White dwarves did not rise again, they chose to do nothing.
The great elder was really amazing. He was originally from the industrial era, but he had forcefully stepped into the inte era in this era.
There are still eight years left. I wonder if we can prepare in advance for the future meteorites. Xu Zhi had originally thought that this would go ording to the previous development and that nothing would happen until the meteorite fell.
In the next second, a terrifying change urred.
Ding! Ding!
Shi Xing, year 207.
[ in the age of the inte, people set up forums on the inte and stored secrets. The docile and weak red-shelled insects began to rise and reveal their fangs. ]
[ as the telephone bug, the arrival of the inte age also meant the arrival of their world. They began to interfere with the inte, eavesdrop on secrets, and research their own revolution and rise. They carried out the n to assassinate the great elder and tried in vain to obtain the Dragon Ball. This was the only chance for them to rise. ]
[ in March of the following year, a group of red-shelled insects formed the red satin Army and targeted the Dragon Ball. They secretly moved and attacked in the first ever World Martial Arts Conference. The great elder was ambushed and killed, the Dragon Ball was stolen, and the technology to make the Dragon Ball was almost leaked. The world was shocked, and the high green aliens were suppressed with iron and blood. The red-shelled insects were exterminated and disappeared in the long river of history. The high green peoples strength was greatly reduced. ]
Although the red-shelled insect leader did not manage to steal the technology and the Dragon Ball, before he died, he found a video of the future prediction, saw the panic of the great elder, and the curse of Maya of the green Star people.
"The Grand Elder would also use such vulgarities? Hahaha, this is the famous prophecy of Maya. The end of the world wille on the 12th of December, year 212. Were just one step ahead of you!
This matter was getting bigger and bigger, and the entire inte was blown up.
"The end of the world? A meteoritending?
Oh my God, Dragon Ball! Its the advanced technology that the mysterious alien gave to our first elder!
"Infected? zombie virus? This is too terrifying.
I cant take it anymore. I want to enjoy myst second of happiness and do whatever I want!
.
In an instant, all sorts of people appeared on the inte. A group of powerful martial artists clenched their fists silently, nning to save the world and protect Shi Xings safety.
Ding! Ding!
[ before the red-shelled insect died, although it did not get the Dragon Ball technology, it found the video of the conversation of the doomsday prophecy and released it. The whole world was shocked and fell into the panic of doomsday. ]
Xu Zhi was speechless.
This time, the White dwarves did not go extinct, but the red-shelled insects went extinct?
The great elder had diedter, but now he had died ahead of time. Furthermore, he had revealed his existence, causing the doomsday theory to fall into panic.
As expected, fate was full of variables.
[ the deduction of a mid-stage civilization has beenpleted. Do you want to save it? ]
"Save, name it Xu Zhi nodded. civilization Renaissance: The revival of martial arts.
At that moment, Xu Zhi was no longer optimistic. Even if he had informed them of the end of the world in advance, the great elder was already dead, and the power of the high green people had also been greatly damaged. Although they had developed greatly over the years, the losses this time were serious.
Sure enough.
Shi Xing, year 212.
Ding! Ding!
[ the doomsday meteor has descended. Infection has begun. Due to the prophecy of the end of the world, vignce has been raised. Panic has increased among the people, and the number of infections has decreased. ]
Within a month, the tall Green People barely managed to control the spread, but very soon, the second mutation of the evolution virus broke out. The tall Green People were defeated again and again and could no longer resist. The number one genius of thebat-type green Star people, kakarin, established the Tinder n and led the most elite of the younger generation to break out.
Shi Xing, year 214.
[ after years of research and development, the serum was created. However, the high green people had just resisted the infection of the ordinary zombies and found that the Zombie King still had the ability to infect. Soon, the Zombie King attacked and they werepletely destroyed. ]
Xu Zhi sighed. he died more than ten years earlier than before because the seven stone beads have been made into dragon beads. Dragon beads can only heal ones injuries and can not fulfill more bizarre wishes, such as making zombies disappear and so on Without the seven stone orb Warriors, theres no way to stop the Zombie King.
Xu Zhi thought that the deduction of the future this time hade to an end.
Who knew that a group of white dwarf Warriors, who had long gone extinct in the previous world line and had note into contact with the zombie era, would quietlye out from somewhere and use the anti-infection serum they had developed in the ruins of the high green People?
Xu Zhi shook his head. whats the use? The tall Green People cant stop the Zombie King even if they have this thing.
But no matter what, after a period of time, the White dwarves had been nourished by the zombie tide and were no longer afraid of being infected by the ordinary zombie tide. At the same time, theirbat talent was even stronger than the high green People, and they were more suitable for survival during the apocalypse.
Theirbat talents are terrifying, but their IQ is not high enough. The Green People invented the training system first andpletely suppressed them, not giving them any chance to rise again. Xu Zhi shook his head and sighed. He suddenly understood the great elders fear. The slow rise of the great elder did not mean that the great elders potential was not as good as theirs.
The group of white dwarf Warriors, along with the old, the weak, the women, and the children, encountered the Zombie King and were soon infected.
Xu Zhi closed his eyes slightly and wanted to leave.
However, a strange scene happened.
After the White dwarves were infected by the Grand unification virus, their bodies were quickly assimted, and they showed a ferocious look. One of them sessfully survived and showed a specialbat form.
The White dwarves have strong physical fitness. After injecting the vine, there is a chance of virus immunity? Xu Zhi was slightly stunned.
The white dwarf was originally a dwarf, but now he had grown a little taller. He still had two horns, like a demon.
Speaking of transformation, it reminds me of flisa. Although it doesnt look like it, there are infinite possibilities in the world line There must be a path that leads to the ice Demon n. Xu Zhiughed and suddenly had an idea.
Before he could think much, the mutated white dwarf was surrounded and killed. Even if a new variant appeared and its strength increased greatly, it still couldnt withstand the vast sea of zombies.
Ding! Ding!
[ simtion of the end stage of the civilization isplete. Do you want to save? ]
"Save, this civilization world line is named Xu Zhiughed. end of the era: Dragon Ball warrior.
The Dragon Ball warrior chapter had ended.
This was a possibility of the future, but it also allowed Xu Zhi to obtain more information. He also instantly understood the racial characteristics of the White dwarfs and red beetles. This was very good information.
After all, if he really wanted to create a world simr to the Dragon Ball system, a super-star vacuum cell civilization, and a Tinder civilization that surpassed Carolyn, he had to verify all the possibilities and be down-to-earth.
"Fliert I think it will bring a surprise to the Dragon Ball World. Xu Zhi felt like he had almost forgotten about the bet. He was so excited that he felt like he was about to get addicted.
Chapter 571:
Chapter 571:
571 Rebirth is so good (2 in 1)
However, the excitement onlysted for a moment, and the mes were quickly extinguished.
Its different from before. The sandbox civilizations deduction this time is very special.
He looked down at the hundred mu of stone star from above.
This was a huge area of the Magus world. The entire sphere was round and vast. The snow White iceyer and green mountains and rivers gave people a sense of lush vitality.
I unknowingly crossed two future routes of two worlds The destruction of countless people, the pain of themon people, and the cries of grief Ive already begun to be somewhat cold and indifferent, as if this is a game, a string of data.
Xu Zhi could feel his heart.
But this wasnt a real game.
Everything he had witnessed was a future that would really happen, a bloody reality!
As for himself, he was predicting the future of thiss civilization.
Now that he had be one of the three pir gods of the past, he had truly experienced the might and terror of the pir gods under Carolyns blessing. Their indifference was like using every living being as a chess piece, and the heavens and earth as a chessboard, guiding the worlds world lines and pushing it towards the worlds trajectory that he wanted.
Xu Zhi himself could adapt to it very well, because this was not the first time. What if it was someone else?
Perhaps he would truly be engrossed in it and regard himself as the only Supreme true God. In the countless futures of this world, he would see all living beings as ants, creating and opening up infinite possibilities at will.
In the world line, the system of the magic core system is indeed inclined towards the cold and cold machinery But of course, when I first created the magic cores, I already knew that they were the brain of a supeputer The magic nucleus mechanical system will make their emotions rtively cold. Otherwise, there wouldnt be a world line.
"However, if I be the true God of creation in the future and stand in the past and the future, the world will really be a straight line. Will Ipletely be a cold and Supreme true God? The opening and closing of the eyes are the birth and destruction of the endless world. It may seem powerful, but its a little too heartless.
However, it was still too far away to think about such things now.
He was only a heavenly Emperor, but he was already thinking about bing the God of creation and not being lonely? Are you very lonely How old was he now?
Even a level eight God would find it very fragrant to secretly scam Caroline.
He lowered his head and looked at the two hundred yearster, which was riddled with holes. War and fire destroyed the earth, and all living beings were dead.
The Dragon Ball warrior chapter of this world line has ended. Xu Zhi narrowed his eyes and looked at the entire world line again, heading toward the next deduced world line. The best choice was to start at a certain historical point in time.
Should he overthrow the rule of the high green People from the beginning, lead the White dwarves to discover the extraordinary system first, and then enve the high green People in turn?
No, with the intelligence of the White dwarves and their warlike nature, they definitely cant develop an inte civilization. I guess their civilization is probably a barbarian.
Xu Zhi pondered.
Theres no need to go against the tide of history like this. In the tribal civilization era, the races with higher intelligence were the first to discover the cultivation system and rule the world. Thats the right track of history
Xu Zhi thought about it and did not have any intention of changing the source.
But the White dwarves cant be wiped out in history. They have to rise. When the apocalypsees, their race will be of great use as the main force against the zombies. As for the potential of the red-shelled insects Xu Zhi frowned slightly. their race is obviously more of. technological race, and theirbat power is very weak However, as it develops, it will definitely be very strong.
Only by developing all three races would they be able to resist the apocalypse on Shi Xing and the arrival of the zombie virus.
"A world where the three races will rise together? It might seem inconceivable, but its not impossible. Xu Zhi raised an eyebrow and silently deduced the civilization sandbox. Finally, he settled on a timeline.
Break the trajectory of fate. Lets start from here.
Xu Zhi tapped lightly on a short figure and said in a cold voice, do you have the power to move the growth rings of history? Let me take a look.
.
.
Shi Xing, year 2201.
A Machinery Factory with well-arranged buildings was surrounded by a high snow-white wall.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Steam was billowing, and the car assembly line was running. Several 1.2-meter-tall white dwarves with ck Spiral horns were working day after day, assembling parts.
Ding Ling Ling!
Suddenly, a wave of rippling bells rang out.
"Im free
"I can finally rest today
A group of strong white dwarvesmunicated with each other telepathically and retreated in an orderly manner.
Soon, they went to the dining hall to finish the simple meal and returned to the ve dormitory. They looked at the white dwarf who was trembling on the bed and sighed. Zachs illness, why hasnt he recovered yet?
"It would be great if we could go to the hospital.
How can the high green Peoples Hospital allow lowlifes like us to enter? A dark-skinned, short, and strong white dwarf sighed.
When white dwarves fell sick, they relied on their strong bodies to survive. If they couldnt, they would die.
Its not that they cant enter. Itll be much better if theyre bought by some rich family as a ve ymate. Theyll be sent to the hospital for a check However, we were only sent to the factory to work as assembly line workers. How can our lives be worth that much?
Were still fine. Its said that the other batch of people who were sold three years ago were sent to be diators. Thats a real life worse than death.
When they said this, they shivered. Those days were really terrifying.
In recent years, cars and machines had been appearing non-stop. The intelligence of the high green People was too powerful, and many unimaginable things had appeared. It was said that at the beginning of this year, the Supreme ruler of the high green People, the great elder of the intelligence type, invented the Dragon Ball. It was said that it had terrifying divine power and could fulfill all wishes of the dead.
"If only I could make a wish to the Dragon Ball and let Zach get better. Someone wiped his nose.
"Yuri, you must be dreaming! Someone next to himughed.
BOOM!
Zach, who was lying on the bed, suddenly trembled violently. He slowly opened his eyes and saw the ceiling.
What came into view was a simple and crude small room with four wooden beds. On the table and bench by the window, a few people were sitting and chatting. The sunlight outside the window was somewhat ring.
ng ng ng ng!
"The shinkun
The light shone into the room.
The electronic sound of a train passing by came from outside the house.
"Where is this ce? Didnt I die? Zachs mind was a little muddled.
Hahaha, speaking of Dragon Balls, its said that they are scattered all over the country, and all the grandmasters ofbat are eager to make a move. The voices beside him were still chatting.
Yes, thats right. The high green aliens are really powerful. Theirbat-type nsmen are stronger than us, and the intelligent aliens can make all kinds of machinery. They can even make Dragon Balls that can grant any wish A slightly familiar voice came from the side.
"If we can be grandmasters ofbat, that would be great,
The voice was still chatting.
"How is this possible? Were so weak, at most we can only go to the ve arena and make the tall green men happy.
High green people?
Dragon Ball?
The end of the world? Biochemical virus?
Suddenly, Zachs brain was flooded with a huge andplex torrent of memories, which washed over every corner.
The scene of doomsday flooded in.
He saw the extinction of the high green people. In the end, the leader took them to the ruins of the high green to steal the virus serum. This was a correct decision. Although it was risky, it was a sess. They were no longer afraid of being infected by the ordinary zombie tide. The group of old, weak, women, and children barely survived. They lived in the ruins for a long time, but in the end, they still encountered the Zombie King.
Tear
He suddenly had a splitting headache, and his pupils contracted violently out of fear.
Friends, leaders, elders, children
One by one, they fell in front of him, and the pool of blood was Scarlet.
His mind was spinning, and the shrill screams of death rang in his ears.
"No! No! Why am I the only one left? In his memory, he wailed and knelt on the ground. He was also infected.
He felt that a terrifying power was awakening. He became tall and strong, and he could even fight against the Zombie King.
BOOM!
He had fallen into madness and was fighting madly. His eyes were stained with blood and he could not see clearly.
A cold voice suddenly came,
Theirbat talents are terrifying, but their IQ is not high enough. The Green People invented the training system first andpletely suppressed them, not giving them any chance to rise again.
This was Who was this?
Who was talking?
"Eh? The White dwarves have strong physical fitness. After injecting the vine, there is a chance of producing virus immunity?
The voice continued to speak, as if it was evaluating this race.
Speaking of transformation, it reminds me of flisa. Although it doesnt look like it, there are infinite possibilities in the world line There must be a path that leads to the ice Demon n.
What did that mean?
Pfft!
The next second, blood bloomed, and he fell into the abyss.
"Im dead Zach recalled the scene before his death, his transformation, and the mysterious voice.
"Who is that voice?
"Just who is he?!
He looked around in confusion. He had been reborn more than ten years ago.
At this time, he was rejoicing in the suffering with this group of ves and looking forward to the future.
Although he thought that it was the most difficult time, it was nothingpared to the outbreak of the zombie virus.
"You guys Youre all still alive! Zach looked at his roommates and cried. If only everything could be repeated, if only they had never died
"AI, AI? What are you doing?
"Dont tell me you like men?
ng ng ng ng!
"Shinkun!
The voice still came from outside the room.
The warm sunlight shone in through the window.
Zachs face was full of smiles.
The familiar dormitory.
It was a familiar assembly line factory.
"Year 201. Heughed and went back to eleven years before the end of the world. This day was like the first time they met, and the sun was shining brightly in the factory.
"Reincarnation, its so good.
After a few hours, he began to organize his thoughts.
Its 2001 now. There are still 11 years until the end of the 12th month when the virus will break out. By then, even the powerful high green people would not be able to withstand it. The future is too terrifying
His pupils shrank. He couldnt suppress his fear of that era. It was the real bloody end.
Living was a luxury.
He saw zombies surrounding the city, the vehicles in the survivor camp speeding away, the deaths of the elderly, women, and children, and the beauties of the high green tribe were just goods for trade. Their lives were extremely miserable, even worse than the ves.
This year in 2001, the first elder of the tall Green People invented the Dragon Ball. The world has not changed Because of the power and mystery of the Dragon Ball, this year was a celebration, but it was also the beginning of a nightmare. Because ording to the video leaked during the rebellion and invasion of the red beetle race, the Dragon Ball technology that appeared this year was not a product of the high green at all, but from a higher mysterioustitude technology!
In the end, when the apocalypse arrived, the mysterious existence that appeared in the video appeared again. He was looking at the survivors of the White dwarves.
His head was rumbling.
What kind of existence was that?
He saw the end of the world in the future?
No one knew.
Was it malicious or kind?
At the very least, he didnt seem to have any ill intentions on the surface. It was as if he was trying to help the civilization of this escape from the tragic future and the fate of destruction.
In his words, we white dwarves havebat potential that is not inferior to that of the high green people. The atmosphere was quiet as he looked at his roommates.
None of the White dwarves believed that a low-level race like them could surpass the tall Green People, who were both intelligent and good at fighting.
Yes, their intelligence was indeedcking, but theirbat ability would be even stronger than the high green People if they grew up.
At thest moment, I was infected by the virus and my body underwent some kind of physical change. That mysterious existence once muttered to himself Perhaps, he could be fliert? The ice Demon n?
He had heard some underlying meanings.
This frost demon n should be very strong, and so was the Felicia they were talking about. Their race of white dwarves might be that powerful race in the future.
I will be flisa in the future.
He had a pair of spiral horns on his head, a short stature, snow-white skin, and a strong ambition in his eyes.
He took a deep breath and looked around.
This was the first Year of the Dragon balls release. The great elder would also promote the inte and the martial artspetition to promote various major developments They were preparing for the apocalypse.
Then, a few yearster, there would be a famous incident of the White dwarves being suppressed and escaping. He had also participated in it back then.
Now that he thought about it, the Grand Elder should have exterminated the White dwarfs after the failure. But ording to the mysterious existence, the Grand Elder was soft-hearted and let the White dwarfs go, deliberately letting them escape.
After my rebirth, I realized that there were so many conspiracies and dark currents in my previous life. He continued to organize his thoughts.
Then there was the red silk Army incident, where the red beetles attacked the martial arts Conference and killed the Grand Elder.
It was precisely because of the death of the great elder that the high green would find it difficult to resist the future doomsday.
"First elder, you cant die in the future Even though I really wish for him to die, for the sake of the future Let me think about how I can escape during the year of the zombie outbreak.
He kept sorting out his thoughts. The White dwarves were weak because their cultivation techniques were poor. Without resources, they couldnt rise. After the zombie outbreak, they began to get their hands on the high green peoples cultivation techniques in the chaos.
But now, with the memories of his previous life, he could start to cultivate in secret.
.
.
Xu Zhi cupped his chin in his hands and smiled.
In each of my eras, it was Gilgamesh, the three witches, and all sorts of other original characters who rose up. There has never been a protagonist of the rebirth style Its great to be able to see the future.
But in the end, they still chose the chess pieces of the three pir gods, Subaru, the daughter of Sheng Lin, and the great joy Emperor When ites to transmigration, its simr to the Subaru method of the beast-type pir God.
Ding! Ding!
Shi Xing, year 2201.
[ Zach, the transmigrator of the White dwarves, has returned to the year when the Dragon Ball appeared. He has been secretly cultivating and has begun to umte his Foundation. ]
Shi Xing, year 204.
Ding! Ding!
[ as ves, the White dwarves entered the age of the inte and the demand forbor decreased. They were beaten and scolded more and more. The White dwarves felt that their end hade and were no longer needed by the high green aliens. They began to n to form a rebellion Army. ]
A movie clip appeared before his eyes.
In a secret base, Zach was giving a loud speech,
We dont need to resist. We wont be abandoned so soon. In another ten years or so, the world will change drastically, and well be able to regain our freedom by then!
Ding! Ding!
A row of words slowly appeared.
[ under Zachs Secret guidance, the White dwarves did not choose to resist and escaped the fate of being suppressed and massacred. ]
Xu Zhi stood at the edge and watched the passionate and impassioned speech. A group of white dwarves were cheering below. At that moment, in a daze, he seemed to see a brand new wheel of history slowly rolling over him.
Xu Zhi turned around and left.
"As long as we can start over, everyone will be a Saint.
Ding! Ding!
Shi Xing, year 207.
[ in the age of the inte, people set up forums on the inte and stored secrets. The docile and weak red-shelled insects began to rise and reveal their fangs. ]
[ in order to stop the assassination and prevent the loss of both forces, Zach also began his own n this year. An unknown online novel was published on the inte, called world line, the end of the Dragon Ball. ]
Doujinshi of Dragon Ball novel?
In the era of the inte, this kind of writing style was undoubtedly unfamiliar. Many people clicked on it out of curiosity and found that it was a pseudo-documentary novel.
In it, it talked about how many years ago, in the 198th year of Shi Xing, the great elder met an unknown existence. The mysterious existence told the great elder about the end of the world in the future and gave him the Dragon Ball technology.
"This is too fake, right?
However. its also quite interesting. In this story, the Dragon Ball technologyes from a mysterioustitude existence in an apocalyptic prophecy. It tells us that on the 12th of December. 212, a small meteorite will fall to the ground, and there will be a mass extinction and. virus outbreak Our civilization will be destroyed.
"Hahaha, this is so interesting!
Everyone found history to be rather interesting.
Then, they continued to read and found that in the year 201, after three years of research, the Dragon Ball appeared, and the Inte appeared, followed by the outbreak of martial arts.
All the high greenizens felt that it was getting more and more interesting.
Isnt this the Dragon Ball explosion day a few years ago?
Haha, interesting. What an interesting novel.
I find it boring. This isnt a novel, but a copy of reality.
Everyone continued to watch. Because of the four-star bead, a group of martialists in the depths of Bede mountain broke out in a fierce fight to the death. Their eyes were bloodshot, and hundreds of people were killed or injured. The location and process were described in great detail.
"Eh? Isnt that zabarhan in there a famous martial artist in our great ice city?
"AI, Why is my husband here?
Wait, ording to the time, its 3:17 p.m. Doesnt that mean itll happen in ten minutes?
.
No one could react in time.
Another piece of news caused a sensation. It was thement of the wife who had mentioned her husband. my husband did go out. Although he didnt tell me his schedule, he did go in that direction. I heard that he got the news of the Dragon Ball.
This newspletely ignited the fire.
Instantly, everyone felt confused and began to pay attention to it.
An unbelievable thought appeared in his mind. This novel was talking about the future?
Chapter 572:
Chapter 572:
572 A great sensation
An inexplicable sense of nervousness and panic erupted, and thements increased at a terrifying speed.
In an instant, all the rtives and friends of the martialists on the list appeared and expressed that the martialists they knew had indeed gone there.
These words caused the entire inte to explode.
So much power, so many martial artists were sent there, and then they yed a prank here?
"No! This was more like A prophecy.
Thats impossible. This novel is a prophecy?
The speed at which it was spreading was increasing at a terrifying rate.
More and more people were paying attention to it. Many martialists in the vicinity wanted to rush over immediately to investigate the situation or stop the tragedy.
However, it was already toote.
When they arrived, they had already seen the terrifying scene. Mountains of corpses and seas of blood had formed an unstoppable battle between the pugilists of the fours.
"A perfect prophecy.
In an instant, everyone felt goosebumps all over their bodies.
"Exactly, this is the effect I want.
Zach took a deep breath and smiled.
He had calcted the release time precisely, waiting for this moment to post and let everyone believe this novel.
Then, he made an even crazier decision.
He uploaded all the remaining chapters in an instant!
This was because he knew very well that theworks real-name mechanism had not yet been established. This was his only chance. If he did not take advantage of this opportunity to upload it all at once and then slowly upload it, his identity would be exposed.
After he finished, he stood up immediately, not daring toe to this temporarywork entrance again.
In an instant, the entire stone star fell into chaos.
They continued to read the novel. The future that happened next was very detailed.
In the near future, the red-shelled insects will attack the great elder at the No. 1 martial arts Conference in the world. However, they failed and were exterminated. However, the video of the doomsday was exposed!
As expected, in 2012, the virus broke outpletely with a meteorite falling from the sky and a rotten purplish-red color appearing. It broke through the iceyer.
In the end, the serum was developed, but the virus also evolved for three generations. The Zombie King appeared, the high green Empire was destroyed, and the entire stone Reduced to ruins!
The description was so horrifying that he got goosebumps.
Moreover, the plot was full of ups and downs, exciting yet full of darkness and despair. At the end of the novel, there was no writing of the story, which was purely fictional, but a big red word:
[ this story exists in another universe. It is real. ]
BOOM!
"It actually exists!
"Its too scary!
All the people who were reading the novel exploded and spread it like crazy.
On the other side, the Grand Elder was alsopletely flustered.
This was because the Dragon Ball technology incident described in it was indeed the highest-level file in the upper echelons of the Empires ruling ss.
This book wrote that I would be ambushed and killed in the number one martial arts tournament in the year 208 of Shi Xing. The confidential video would also be leaked The first elders dark green, fat body fell limply into his seat.
He saw a tragic future. Their nsmen were all wailing and dying in pain.
A sense of guilt lingered in his heart, making him feel deeply exhausted and powerless.
"Go investigate! Go and investigate! Go find out who wrote this novel, and then check if the red silk Army that was preparing to attack exists. The Grand Elder ordered.
Within three days, the existence of the red silk Army was immediately discovered. However, the red silk Army had secretly disbanded.
"Thats to be expected. How would he dare to continue his sneak attack after being exposed? The red-shelled insects should be as shocked as us The great elders expression darkened. No one would be able to remain calm when they saw the future of their own death.
On the inte, some well-informed and powerful groups were also investigating madly and found the existence of the red silk Army.
"It really exists?
"Oh my God, this isnt fiction. Its about the future! This is unbelievable, are we dreaming? our society is so harmonious, how could such a bizarre thing like a meteorite fall happen?
"A transmigrator! A transmigrator from the future!
No matter what, kill those traitors. The red-shelled insects will be exterminated in advance!
"We cant destroy their race. We will all die in the future. We have to unite the two races to resist the doomsday together.
There were different opinions.
The radicals, the Conservatives, and the Saviors all appeared.
Zach took a deep breath. Not only did he have to announce the news of the end of the world in advance, but his more important goal was to unite with the red-shelled insects.
Even if they knew, the decision makers of the green Star people would never let our two races rise We have to fight for our own opportunities.
He announced it to stop the red-shelled insects from killing themselves, and also to form an alliance with their race.
Ding! Ding!
[ the situation and public opinion have erupted. Countless people have paraded in the streets to protest and demand the release of the video. The upper echelons of the Empire can no longer control it. The irrepressible situation has entered an era of doomsday ahead of time, and the people are panicking. ]
Shi Xing, year 209.
[ fate has beenpletely changed. The two rebel armies of the White dwarves and the red-shelled insects resisted one after another and were suppressed one by one. At this time, they began to contact each other secretly and quickly joined forces to form an alliance to fight against the Green. ]
[ with the two rebellion armies joining forces, the upper echelons of the Green people were quickly shaken. They were extremely afraid of the rise of the two races. Although the high green people still had the ability to crush the Allied forces, destroying them would greatly reduce their own strength. They did not dare to act rashly to avoid the arrival of doomsday. ]
[ the great elder finally made up his mind and showed his fierce and ruthless character. Hepletely agreed with the mysterious true Gods suggestion to help the White dwarves and even the red-shelled insects rise. He announced, [ acknowledge the Civil Rights of the two races, and allow them to learn from each others technology and Exchange cultivation techniques ]
Ding! Ding!
[ the era of great martial arts has begun. In this era, red-shelled insects, white dwarves, and green-skinned martial artists can be seen everywhere on the streets and alleys. ]
"A new era Time will stop here.
Xu Zhi walked down the street in the virtual skin of the white dwarf. Suddenly, he sat down in front of the sports field between two residential dome-shaped concrete buildings and watched the two martialists fight with great interest.
Da da da!
The fists and feet made a shocking sound of collision like bullets.
In the distance, a white dwarf woman was pushing a wooden cart filled with pancakes and snacks. White birds flew across the sky.
I Have a Dream. Our children will live in a country where they are not judged by their skin color and race, but by their character!
In the distance, a red beetle the size of a fingernail stood on the head of a white dwarf and gave a speech. we will be able to work together, pray together, fight together, go to jail together, protect freedom together, and fight against the end of the world together!
Pa
A crashing sound came from the crowd.
The red-shelled insects and the White dwarves were very satisfied.
The high green people didnt resist this great fusion too much, because in the face of the terrifying doomsday, their energy was not on this.
Ding! Ding!
[ the deduction of a mid-stage civilization has beenpleted. Do you want to save it? ]
"Save, name it
Xu Zhi nodded. civilization Renaissance: Between the fusion.
Great fusion This kind of era is quite interesting. Xu Zhi sat on the street and said calmly, if its possible, I hope that this era will be a reality that is destined to be true in the future.
It was undeniable that among the countless world lines, this one was very unique.
They were clearly high green aliens who ruled the world in the early stages of their civilization. However, they made a sharp turn in the middle and quickly achieved great integration. The three races began tomunicate on equal footing and fought against the apocalypse together.
Chapter 573:
Chapter 573:
573 Giving a miracle to the future
The White dwarves.
The frozen demon martial Pce.
Zach was wearing a loose white martial arts suit with the word frozen on it. He was short but had an amazing aura. In front of him, there were countless white dwarves in martial arts suits, listening respectfully.
Frost demon Its said that we have the potential to be a frost demon. Ive been thinking for a long time, what is frost?
Zachs voice was calm, and his eyes were deep. He looked at his disciples with the demeanor of a great master.
The light of the setting sun shone through the window into the dojo, which had a yellow floor.
He stretched out his hand and caught the sunlight.
In our world, the highly intelligent Green People have divided us into two areas. One is the medium area, and the other is the vacuum area.
The medium area, such as water, soil, trees, life, air, are all mediums. These mediums can transmit sound, temperature However, the vacuum zone cant transmit sound. Our normal state is the vacuum zone. Sound and temperature cant transmit. In that case, without the transmission of temperature, how can the freezing ability be obtained?
Thats right, in this world, do we really have the potential to be frost demons?
The White dwarves around them lowered their heads and thought hard.
Was the prophecy of that mysterious existence true?
Could the race of white dwarves be such a powerful and terrifying race in a certain world? The ice Demon n? To be a universe Emperor? Fliert?
"There are countless possibilities in the future,
Zach looked at the faint sunset outside the window and said to his disciples, the red beetles told me that ording to their observations, the sun in the sky is unimaginably far away from us, but its temperature can pass through the endless vacuum and bring it to our. Why is that?
The surrounding people were puzzled.
Indeed, the vacuum couldnt transmit temperature. Then, why did he feel so warm when the sun shone on him from afar?
Its radiation! Its thermal radiation!
Zachs face was calm. the vacuum can not transmit temperature, but the sun is in the form of radiation. It travels through the long vacuum universe to the stone star, and then it is converted into heat This is the so-called thermal radiation.
Then, the core power of our vacuum world He slowly half-squatted and bent over, making a fighting stance. He ced his hands on his waist and made a punching posture.
Whoosh!
He suddenly used his hand to grab the Golden sunlight of the setting sun outside the window. The invisible sunlight was actually caught in the palm of his hand, and he ruthlessly threw it into the distance!
BOOM!
The wooden giant in the distance exploded.
Caught the light!?? Everyone present was stunned, as if they had just seen a dream.
"The source of our power is radiation.
Zach retracted his fist.
Light is radiation. The energy wave released by martial artists across space is a kind of radiation. Sound is a kind of sound wave radiation. Thermal radiation is also a kind of radiation Its so cold, is it also a form of radiation?
Ive been thinking about this for a long time.
Ive discovered a high-frequency wave of radiation that can form a special true energy that can instantly vibrate, steam, and absorb the water, body fluid, and life aura of all living beings To achieve freezing in a certain sense.
He reached out his hand and grabbed at the air.
The vault door opened.
An animal in a cage was suddenly released.
Pfft!
The huge animal began to run wildly.
Zach slowly raised his index finger, and a small snow-white ball of light condensed. With a light finger, it turned into a ray of light.
Pfft!
In the next second, the animal was pierced by a wave that trembled at an inexplicable high frequency.
The blood and cell fluid all over its body were shaken out of its pores, and blood flowed out of its seven orifices, covering its whole body. Moreover, the blood was rapidly freezing in an incredible state, and it instantly turned into an ice sculpture while maintaining a running posture.
"What is this? What kind of power is that? All the apprentice martialists opened their mouths slightly. At that moment, they felt the terrifying pressure that almost froze their blood.
Zach walked over and gently knocked on the ice sculpture.
Puchi!
The bone insects internal organs and fur shattered all over the ground, turning into ice shards.
The moment it shattered, all the White dwarves present had an incredible feeling in their hearts. At the same time, they felt their blood run cold.
After understanding the higher level of icy radiation, I naturally understood the lower level of thermal radiation. Zach said softly, this is the frost demon This is a power Iveprehended.
I hope that we, who were once ves, will move closer to the White dwarves in the other space-time universe, to the terrifying and powerful Ice Demon race.
Zach turned around,
From today on, the pce Master of each generation of the martial arts Pce will be called flisa.
.
Ding! Ding!
[ Zach opened the martial arts Pce and studied the vacuumbat system. He finally understood that the essence of power was radiation, which was the source of the vacuum transmission of all things. 99% of the universes environment was in the vacuum. This was the most universal great power in the universe. Radiation is one, but it can evolve into thousands ofbat skills ]
Red-shelled insect.
The red satin Army.
Cyborg No. 18 has been tested.
A creature the size of a flea looked at a human-shaped living being soaked in nutrient radiation liquid in the biological chamber. ording to the records in the prophecy, we attacked the number one Martial Arts Association and assassinated the great elder using cyborg No. 8 After several failed versions, weve sessfully made number eighteen.
The red beetle looked indifferent.
This is the talent of our race. We are small in size, but we can walk in the veins and nerves of the cyborgs and act as high-radiation nuclear power batteries.
And now, after the high green people gave us a Dragon Ball wish, we used stone star cells topletely bind a cyborg creature.
&Nbsp; crack.
The bio-pod suddenly opened, and nutrient solution flowed out.
A slender woman walked out. Her golden hair fell over her shoulders. The tight dark redbat suit made of special materials highlighted her slender and beautiful curves. Her long, round, and white legs were unusually dazzling.
Ding! ding!
[ the red-shelled insect used its own radiation ability and turned it into a battery for the cyborgs. it controlled the cyborgs to fight, and it alsopletely adopted the radiation system. ]
To Xu Zhis surprise, but also within reason, the foundation of the radiation system had finally appeared in the vacuum of the universe. This moment would be forever remembered in history.
He would also understand the essence of this system and how great it was!
Radiation.
True Qi.
These two things were really suitable for the vacuum universe. They were simply tailor-made for this environment.
Xu Zhi looked at the great martial arts era on this in the vacuum of the universe. He was cheering for the hot-blooded, fighting, and full of vitality, as if he was looking at a new branch growing out of a dead branch.
A void extraordinary cell civilization.
Xu Zhi looked down at the vast stone star.
At this moment, he felt that the wheel of history was slowly rolling over. The entire was rising, bringing with it the unstoppable torrent of time.
This world line could be called an incredible miracle. It reversed the great fusion, and all of them realized the foundation of their own races.
However, all the miracles bestowed by fate have already been clearly marked behind their backs.
Xu Zhi shook his head.
In a world that they did not know, in an unknown higher dimension, it was the multiple failures of the world that created the miracle of this world.
No miracle was a coincidence.
What was a miracle? It was the result of countless failures in parallel universe world lines, and the self in another universes constant exploration and struggle, which created the luck of this time and space.
[ civilization Renaissance: between integration. ]
Xu Zhi turned around and left.
elerate the time of the world line.
As soon as he finished speaking, time passed by rapidly, turning into an elerated movie.
Shi Xing, year 212.
Ding! Ding!
[ doomsday meteor has descended, infection activated. Due to the prophecy of the end of the world more than ten years in advance, the vignce of the entire stone has been raised to an unprecedented level. Furthermore, the cities nearby have been dispersed in advance. The infection did not ur immediately. ]
[ however, the three races know that the infection of the virus is inevitable. Keeping people away from the ice ocean is only an early suppression of the spread. In the end, the virus will spread along with the ice Ocean Man. ]
[ the leaders of the three races are still confident. ording to the analysis, they are seventeen times stronger than the previous era, and the number of martialists has reached hundreds of thousands. Whether it is a powerful military force or a powerful medical Virus Research organization, they are all ready to attack. Victory is already in their hands. It is just a mere virus. ]
However, something unexpected happened. The infected virus still broke out fiercely. At first, after abat Protection Team was infected, they quickly began to attack the major martial artists. In just three days of defense on the front line, the second-generation virus appeared, and tens of thousands of people in the city fell.
[ the second-generation virus immediately appeared in advance,pletely overturning the future trajectory. Arge number of martial artists rushed to the front line, but they still couldnt stop the copse. In just a week, with arge number of powerhouses infected, the third-generation mutant virus appeared, and the Zombie King appeared. ]
[ the entire high green Empire couldnt withstand such a terrifying change. In the previous era, the Zombie King was a third-generation virus that slowly evolved several years after the zombie outbreak. It appeared in the first week of the first disaster and fell at a terrifying speed, turning into a living hell. ]
Hes too young. Thats the Grand unification virus. Xu Zhi shook his head andughed. This was the most powerful virus in the ancientnd ofva. It had once destroyed the prosperous Ishtar civilization. It was no joke.
Bing stronger when facing a stronger opponent was the most terrifying part.
The more powerhouses there are in a world, the more they can resist the virus?
It did not exist.
It was precisely because there were so many powerhouses that after the infection, these subputers would have strongerputing power and the rate of mutation would be faster.
In the past, hundreds of thousands of lives had to be infected to have theputing power to evolve the third-generation mutant virus. Now that thousands of pugilists had been infected, there was enoughputing power to evolve the third-generation mutant virus that targeted the species on this, and the Zombie King would appear.
It must be noted that the isodns were so powerful that after they were infected, they could instantly evolve into more than ten generations of mutated evolution virus.
As a result, the izodal peoplesputing power could not keep up with the speed of the mutation.
It seems that even though were all working together and have amon goal, its obviously just the beginning We dont know their characteristics this time, so Im afraid theyll be extinct soon. Xu Zhi shook his head. after all, the Grand unification virus is so terrifying that even Im afraid of it. It can infect every world. How can it be so easy to fight back?
For Carolyn to be able to use this topete with him, how could it be that simple?
Ding! Ding!
Shi Xing year 213.
[ the appearance of the Zombie King forced the high-level rulers to deal with it. They were forced to start a decapitation operation and sent the strongest martial artists to attack the Zombie King. However, the casualties were even greater, and even those powerhouses were infected and turned into the Zombie King. The situationpletely copsed, and the end of the world came. ]
[ an even more terrifying thing happened. With the birth of arge number of zombie Kings, they began to fully possess intelligence. They also learned about the future from the captives. The Tinder n of the previous era was suppressed by the zombie Kings who already knew about it before it could be activated. Soon, the Zombie King forced the survivors to only have three urban strongholds left. They could only resist bitterly inside, and the world was about to be destroyed. ]
[ in the end, the high green people put everything on the line and began to use the research of the second-generation serum to create the transformed form of a frozen demon to resist the Zombie King. The iron-blooded and cold first elder made a terrifying and bloody policy: [ n to exterminate the White dwarves. ]
[ he wants 80000 white dwarves to receive the virus and inject the serum. The White dwarves will be exterminated, and the few people who survive will be a new kind of evolved white dwarves. They will be the ice Demon and have the ability to be immune to the Zombie Kings infection. They are the only hope. ]
The White dwarves were summoned and informed of the n to exterminate the White dwarves. Suddenly, the city was filled with screams, cries, roars, and roars. Countless sounds were mixed together.
"I knew it. Were still ves.
The cunning high green people used us as pawns to appease them, but now theyve abandoned us.
"He wants to exterminate our entire n!
.
The White dwarves were in a mess, wailing everywhere. The elderly, children, and women were hugging each other.
"I, have a dream.
On the podium, the great elder looked at the crowd below expressionlessly. His swollen dark green body was full of wrinkles. He stood on a high ce and gave his final speech,
I dream that one day, our world will survive the end of the world, defeat those terrifying viruses, survive this doomsday prophecy, and we will live equally and happily to the distant future 212 yearster.
I dream that one day, the ocean will melt, the earth will recover, and the corpses of our era will pave the red and winding road. The sun will shine at dawn, and green sprouts will grow on the ground. The survivors of the three races will hold hands and embrace each other on the earth.
No one can force the sacrifice of others, and we cant force you either. After granting human rights, you are our citizens. This is the pride of the high green people. We will not allow you to kill our own people.
Indeed, death was something that everyone feared Even if we stand at the highest point, we cant force you to die.
The chaotic crowd calmed down and gradually fell silent.
"Ethnic? Righteousness? Future? Continuation? In the face of your own life, thats tooughable
"Who would care about the flood after death?
The great elder looked up at the setting sun. The soft, yellow afterglow made his face red. but I think that there are things more terrifying than death in human life. Ones own cowardice, the extinction of ones race, and dying helplessly in despair
The sun shone on the earth. The great elder put on a white cloak with justice written on it and slowly buttoned it up. before we die, we have to turn into Mad Dogs and try to bite each other, right?
The white dwarf was silent.
There are still 80000 white dwarves among the survivors. It will take too long. The high green aliens and the red beetles will give you 80000 people at the cost of your lives to dy the injection of the virus and serum.
I still remember your speech back then. We will work together, pray together, fight together, go to jail together, defend freedom together, and fight against the apocalypse together.
The first elder led the elite troops of the high green people and charged out of the city.
He was the first to rush to the front.
Wearing themanders battle robe, he fought valiantly, but he was soon torn apart by the endless tide of corpses. The hero who had led the high green people to rise from nothing hadpletely weed his own end.
The earth was dyed red and filled with the strong smell of blood.
The high green people were advancing one after another.
Everyones eyes were bloodshot as they rushed out of the city with a mad look on their faces.
Number eighteen mumbled. There was an indescribable heaviness in his heart. he knew that he was going to die, but he still went Even though he was an enemy, I couldnt help but admire his charisma and leadership appeal. He was so cold that he used his own life as a starting point, and even the cruelest, bloody, and inhuman n became humane.
The red silk Army led their troops and charged out, disregarding their lives.
The White dwarves looked at each other and suddenly fell silent. They silently picked up the serum and virus next to them and let themselves be infected and assimted.
There were a hundred executioners next to him.
They were already standing at the side with long swords in their hands. If anyone couldnt resist the virus zombization, they would kill them directly because the appearance of zombies had to be dealt with.
This was a cruel and huge number, as many as 80000. For this, each of them had brought more than a dozen knives, because they would soon be blunt from killing zombies.
Ding! Ding!
[ the extermination n of the White dwarves began. The high green aliens and the red beetles stalled for time. In just one day, the White dwarves were excited. In order to write a dream of a future, the children of the three races became ymates and could sit under the mountains to talk about their future dreams. 80000 people were quickly killed and blood stained the doomsday city. In the end, only about 1000 people survived the virus infection and became immune to the Zombie King, gaining the ability to transform. ]
[ the White dwarves wentpletely extinct and were reced by the extremely sparsely popted Ice Demon race. They have the ability to transform, change their form, and be taller. ]
[ Zach survived the infection this time. He led an Army of 1000 frozen demons and the remaining hope of the high green people and red beetles to break out of the siege. The human Tinder n wasunched again, and the three races werepletely United. Everyone knew that this was what the highly intelligent great elder had exchanged his life for. Only when the three races worked together could they live to the future. ]
Shi Xing, year 215.
[ the remaining survivors hid for several years before the third-generation serum was finally developed. They were no longer afraid of the infection of the third-generation Zombie King. When they prepared to counterattack, they found out that the virus hadpletely evolved into the fourth generation and a zombie tyrant had appeared. Even the third-generation immune body of the frozen demon could not resist the infection of the fourth-generation zombie. ]
[ the zombie tyrant led the Zombie King and quickly forced the survivors to the end of the road. In the end, thousands of frost demons fought to the death against the zombie tyrant, and countless people died. In despair, Zach once again withstood the fourth generation virus infection and transformed again, appearing in his second form. ]
[ 1000 frost demons were infected by the new virus, and only one of them was able to transform twice. However, he was outnumbered and quickly died in the zombie tide. ]
In Xu Zhis eyes, after the second transformation, the pair of spiral-shaped demonic horns hadpletely expanded. They were tall and mighty, and they were even more ferocious. Their bodies were strong and ugly.
It really became flisas second form. Xu Zhi was silent for a moment.
Xu Zhi stood at the top of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood, looking down at Zach. He looked at the tall and straight white dwarf with two horns.
All sacrifices are not meaningless. Its using blood to pave the way for the future, using blood to give miracles to the future. Xu Zhi said softly,
"You should know that all the miracles bestowed by fate have already been clearly marked behind their backs.
Zachs body, which was standing upright, suddenly copsed.
Ding! Ding!
[ simtion of the end stage of the civilization isplete. Do you want to save? ]
"Save, this civilization world line is named Xu Zhi said, the end of the era: Felisa.
Chapter 574:
Chapter 574:
574 Introducing another space civilization
To cause a world to be in an impossible-to-defeat situation, causing it to be destroyed time and time again, suffering, copsing, and struggling seemed to be too torturous. However, the greater the difficulty, the greater the benefits. If one could break through and achieve victory, creating an inconceivable miracle, then the benefits one would gain would also be enormous.
It was definitely a world with the strongest potential andbat power among the countless parallel universes.
This is a terrifying trial that will create a future full of miracles. Xu Zhi said softly, Ive never done this in my previous worlds Theyre all growing on their own, so how could it have happened two hundred years ago?
And he couldnte.
Without the ability to implement it, without the prophecy of the world line, it would be impossible to start over.
In the same 200 years, the Sorcerer world was still in the era of the three witch tribes, which was backward. Here, it had been frantically updating and creating all kinds of miracles. It wasparable to the Sorcerers Millennium-old Babylon dynasty.
Xu Zhi finally knew why Sheng Lins daughter had broken through to be a mid-level God in less than a hundred years. It was because of her failures in countless parallel universes that had created her only miraculous future of victory.
The more Xu Zhi thought about it, the more he felt that he was like the three pir gods. He was also doing the work of the three pir gods. At that time, he did not understand much about their world line fighting, but now he waspletely clear.
"However, everything is about to end.
Xu Zhi could already see the light of hope.
The second form of flisa had been born. In addition to understanding the characteristics of the Grand unity virus this time, and discovering the second transformation, it was enough to bring a lot of information.
"The next time, it should be more or less about to reverse the situation and break the stalemate. Xu Zhi held his chin in his hands. The development of this civilization was about to end.
But it would also be a new beginning.
Or rather, the countless failures had given them a perfect starting point for civilization!
It was hard to imagine how glorious the future would be. Perhaps theirbat ability would surpass the people of isodar and be the most powerful world on his own sandbox.
After all, each world is stronger than thest. As I gain more knowledge, Im improving and using more resources to invest and expand the sandbox Moreover, this is a small universe that isparable to Huaxias territory. The stone in front of us is only one of thes. It should be inevitable that we will surpass it.
The new sandbox was tens of thousands of timesrger than the previous three sandpitsbined. How could theypare?
There was really no way topare.
After a pause, Xu Zhi was not in a hurry to start the next world line. Instead, he went to check on the progress on Carolines side.
What a coincidence, Carolyn had alreadypleted her deduction and had just passed the virus apocalypse.
"Im already one step ahead. Said Carolyn with a proud smile.
It was obvious that with Carolyns supeputing ability, it was only natural that she would be able toplete her homework before him.
"Its not like whoeverpletes it first will win. Xu Zhi did not regard her as an outsider and looked at her results.
She had indeed done as she had said. In the stone bead warrior chapter, she had directly deduced the branch paths, allowing the stone bead to give birth to its own wisdom and be a fire seed.
This was considered the fourth race on the entire-the descendants of the entire race. Unlike Xu Zhis stone, there were only the original three races on it. As the consciousness of the Dragon Ball had been wiped away, it would not form a race.
"A with four races. Xu Zhi looked inside and said, its actually still dominated by the stone ball tribe. You made those seven stone pearls gain intelligence andunched a revolution to overthrow the rule. Then, they absorbed the radiation and gas and really became a source of fire that glowed.
In her stone Star World line, a Tinder mechanical civilization appeared, and the entire stone star was called CyberTAN.
This mechanical race began to enve the other three races on stone star to fight against the apocalypse together. They continued to exploit the achievements of the three races and embarked on a different path.
Furthermore, the mechanical civilization had a Tinder as its core and could transform into weapons. Not only were there various spaceships, but there were also Autobots, Optimus Prime, Bumblebee, red spider They all had simr forms.
Xu Zhi was speechless.
He was a little speechless. It really was CyberTAN, and he was right.
However, this was only natural. The machinery civilization had all sorts of machinery transformations, and they would always use these mechanical battle forms. It was only natural that there were simrities.
"How is it? Caroline smiled and said, its a space civilization thatbines mechanical radiation and gas. In a short 200 years, they have already left their and shot down meteorites in outer space. They even modified the entire stone they lived on, modifying the internal gas and fine meridians. It was extremely easy for them to be a real mechanical.
Furthermore, I didnt provide any technology. It was all guidance. Their technology is very powerful and they have developed a different style from us. Carolyn continued to exin.
Xu Zhi nodded. It was indeed a very suitable civilization, and it also fit the path of the izudaarian people, whobined machinery and the extraordinary.
"Im almost done on my side too. Xu Zhi did not hide anything.
"Then Ill go take a look too. Carolyn appeared to be extremely rxed. This discussion was, in fact, a discussion of knowledge. She hoped that everyone would be able to benefit from it and gain great benefits. It was a knowledge exchange.
Xu Zhi did not hesitate and brought Caroline to the world line on this side.
Caroline looked at the process. Dragon Ball technology? Fliert? Artificial man? Although they havent left the, they should be the type that has a lot of stamina.
Her vision was very high, and she quickly spected the foundation of this civilization and fell into deep thought.
ording to this situation, flisa should be able to quickly determine the victory and be the protagonist of the era. In less than three rebirths, he would be able to break the deadlock of the virus.
After all, the Grand unification virus won by surprise.
It was very difficult to defend against a sudden attack on a certain world and an instant infection. By the time one reacted, the snowball would have already started rolling, and the entire world would have fallen. However, after knowing the characteristics, one could immediately grasp the other partys weakness.
After all, knowing how the future would develop, no matter how terrifying the crisis was, it was no longer a crisis.
Although the stone in front of him had broken the era of viruses, it should not be able to match the progress of the civilization on CyberTAN. They could only survive on the.
However, in terms of potential alone, CyberTAN should not be inferior to any one of them. However, the one in front of him wasparable to three of them, and there was a huge gap
After all, with three of them developing at the same time, it was only natural that they would be weaker.
She smiled and admitted defeat easily. I think I lost.
"I only have one, you have three This is the advantage of having a strong foundation and knowing the systems of many civilizations. You have guided each of them to the systems of three worlds, teaching them ording to their material.
Xu Zhi nodded.
Flisa secretly guided the system of the Grand Wizards transformation.
The Dragon Pearl of the high green people was a system of Dragon bloodline power of will.
The red-shelled insects had the shadow of the people of isodar.
Furthermore, they had all started to develop their own characteristics following these systems, integrating true Qi and radiation, and even their original shadows were gradually disappearing.
"Im so envious. With a look of longing on her face, Carolyn sighed and teased, when will I be able to have so many systems and knowledge I can only use the knowledge of the machinery civilization to guide a civilization simr to machinery.
"The longer I live, the more Ive seen the rise and fall of civilizations, and naturally, I know more. Xu Zhi stood up. lets go and see the next Dragon Ball civilization. Were almost at the end of the civilization.
Caroline was also very calm. She followed Xu Zhi to the beginning of the next world line.
Pride and victory were not important to these long-lived gods, not to mention that they were not outsiders. She suddenly said, by the way, by then, the civilization of the first will be deduced, and the three races will rise. Then, the others will continue to ascend.
Xu Zhi nodded.
The evolution of this worlds sandbox was handed over to the magic core supeputer. It was very detailed and could even be used as the true heavenly Dao of the universe. The three races in front of him were all marching first and riding the civilizations express train. After that, the others and the races on them would also take to the sky and ascend to bes.
However, it was hard to imagine what kind of would appear in the next civilization.
It would be better if there was no begita.
After all, he would no longer guide or choose a simr future of the Saiyans from countless world lines. Would he produce a simr race of Saiyans?
The reality was very real, and if one didnt do it deliberately, the probability of that happening was almost impossible.
Walking in front, Carolyn said, once this race is moreplete and weve released a few mores, well be able to enter the initial stage ofpletion. Then, well be able to start the fourth stage.
There was still a fourth stage?
Xu Zhi immediately came back to his senses.
Carolyn was really thorough in her actions.
He felt that the third step, the development of the world line, was already very amazing!
Who knew that this was not the end.
He, a salted fish, was really having a good time. To be honest, Xu Zhi felt that Caroline was simply the best Worker of the Year. He did not have to worry about anything. All he had to do was lie down.
With a serious look on her face, she said, my fourth stage is, of course, actualbat and practical tests. This is a system of true energy and light source Id like to invite another leitong system tomunicate and probe, which should be of great benefit to our civilization.
"Youre saying Xu Zhis heart skipped a beat, and he had a bad feeling.
"Yes, I am. Caroline looked serious. since the Emperor of the Samsara temple has epted the gift of Samsara and has the blueprint of the mechanical armor of the Ishtar people, we can be considered to have a history. I would like to borrow some Asura Dao from him
The Asuras asked. Werent they reviving the ancient civilization and the Chinese system? K itigarbha, six paths of reincarnation,
It was said that they were called Daoists, ancient Buddhas, and distant civilizations hundreds of millions of years ago Were also a simr new space civilization, so its good for us toe to this universe to exchange knowledge and see how strong we are.
Carolyn had a serious look on her face. In her opinion, this was a good thing to promote worldmunication. Both of them were in the vacuum universe system, which would be of great benefit to both of them. After all, it was not a big deal to keep everything to oneself. The exchange would make up for the ws in both of their systems and advance together.
After all, she had a good impression of the king of the Samsara Pce because of the ancient gods. The food in that world was delicious.
After all, the Asura Dao has the characteristics of evolution and can adapt to thes environment very quickly. It can also enrich the ecosystem of thes here. Carolyn started to think of a n. In her eyes, this was the perfect n.
Xu Zhi was speechless.
His face darkened and he thought,not good. Call those idiots over?
A battle between a Daoist and an ancient Buddha, a battle between flisa and Nameks people?
The style waspletely wrong, alright!
Xu Zhis mind filled with that image and he suddenly felt terrible! A strange expression appeared on his face. The previous few steps had been perfect, which amazed Xu Zhi. However, he did not agree with the fourth step in front of him.
Youre still too young. Youll regret it if you let theme to this proper little universe.
"Ahem. Xu Zhi coughed and said, lets not think about the future in a hurry. Lets look at the world in front of us first and let them survive the apocalypse before us.
Carolyn immediately chuckled and said, its like this. Itll be better after it rises up and improves. Dont make a fool of yourself.
575 Chapter 584:
575 Chapter 584:
575 Chapter 584
He really had to take a look at the yers that he brought in. After all, they were the kind of yers who could fly to the sky with just a few tricks.
However, after thinking about it carefully, it would take at least a few days. After all, arge number ofs rose into the sky, and the miniature universe was taking shape. Only then would he consider this issue.
To be honest, Xu Zhi was quite happy at the moment.
This was because reality had proven that his choice was correct. Originally, he would only be able to break through the vacuum region and establish a vacuum cell civilization after bing a level eight God. Now, he was merely a level Seven Celestial Emperor that could be seen everywhere, but he had pieced things together and created a space vacuum civilization in advance.
Even though it was only a small universe the size of Huaxia, the benefits and prospects were great!
This was especially so for Carolyn. Such a small territory was perfect, and she had actually managed to create manys. Each was equivalent to the area of the Magus world.
Was he strong?
This was simply too strong, too blissful!
This situation was like a small ant swallowing a bowl of rice, and this bowl of rice was actually a small universe.
Xu Zhi even had a premonition that when this small universe world was fully developed, his opportunity to break through to be a God would be here. If he were to be in the celestial Emperor realm in advance, the energy here would definitely be tremendous.
Kachaa!
The world line surged slightly.
Taking a deep breath, Xu Zhis gaze returned to the stone star in front of him, and he gently tapped into a certain era. Ill have to let you be Trakus again.
Shi Xing, year 207.
[ it has been less than a year since the appearance of the Dragon Ball. The age of the inte has broken out. At this time, a novel named world line, the end of the Dragon Ball caused a sensation on the inte. The description in it caused the whole world to be in chaos in an instant, and fate was changed as a result. ]
The final sentence of the novel, this story exists in another universe, and it really exists , was so simple, crude, and straightforward that itpletely blew up the entire stone star.
"Exactly, this is the effect I want.
Zach took a deep breath and smiled.
At this moment, Zach was very satisfied. He had timed the release time precisely for this moment to post and make everyone believe in this novel.
Next, he uploaded all the remaining chapters in an instant! After he finished, he stood up immediately, not daring toe to this temporarywork entrance again.
Tap tap tap tap.
Just as he left the alley, his mind suddenly jolted, and the world turned upside down. He fell into a corner.
After an unknown amount of time.
Zach stood up, and his eyes were filled with vicissitudes of life.
"Why, why
He kneeled on the ground and cried bitterly. His eyes were filled with mountains of corpses and seas of blood. Those tragic scenes
This was an unprecedented disaster, far more bloody and cruel than the world he had experienced. Many heroic figures roared and paved the winding road with blood and bones.
There seemed to be a dawn of hope, but it still failed.
He walked on the street, looking at the high green peopleing and going. Suddenly, he murmured the words of the great elder, and his fat and bloated body resolutely walked towards death.
I dream that one day, the ocean will melt, the earth will recover, and the corpses of our era will pave the red and winding road. The sun will shine at dawn, and green sprouts will grow on the ground. The survivors of the three races will hold hands and embrace each other on the earth.
Wuwuwu.
He couldnt help but whimper, attracting the attention of the surrounding people.
A lively stream of people.
The crowded street.
The people in the shops on both sides of the street were all cheering.
It was as if he had plunged into a noisy river.
ng ng ng!
"Shinkun!
The electronic sound of a train passing by could be heard.
He slowly walked on the street and wiped his tears.
"It might be even darker before dawn.
He slowly raised his head and reached out to grab the pale yellow light of the setting sun, as if he had grasped the whole of fate. all the sacrifices are not in vain. All deaths open the shackles of fate.
Perhaps there were no miracles in this world.
The so-called one in ten thousand miracle was only an inevitable result of countless failures.
At this moment, he saw a path paved with blood in front of him. The ground was full of corpses. The bodies of Zac from different time and space were piled up, stepping on his own body and slowly moving forward.
The words of that mysterious existence lingered in his ears for a long time.
"You should know that all the miracles bestowed by fate have already been clearly marked behind their backs.
Half a dayter, Zach returned to his dormitory and started to write another novel.
He wanted to write the future again. The song of blood and tears of the three races and the stories that happened in the parallel universes could not be buried in a corner where no one was.
At the same time, he also knew that he couldnt secretly upload the second novel anymore. The great elder must be monitoring the inte at all times, but he still had a n.
He came to the sewers of a slum and found the red silk Armys division hiding there. It was an old red beetle.
Ding! Ding!
[ Zachs world line, doomsday of the Dragon Ball has caused a sensation throughout the entire era. Everyones heart has almost copsed, and they are parading the streets in public. It is about to begin, and the world will enter the doomsday era ahead of time. At this moment, another novel is born. world line, I Have a Dream ]
"What novel is this?
"Why did another one suddenly appear?
Countless people clicked on the novel.
It said,
[ year 207 of the meteorites: the novel world line, the end of the Dragon Ball , which writes the history of the future, was born. The whole world was in chaos, and the great elder was extremely shocked. Countless people in the world entered an era of parading in the streets. ]
Everyone was silent.
Wasnt this supposed to be the moment?
Now that this novel had appeared, everyone was indeed in turmoil and parading through the streets.
The most terrifying thing happened. The following words were written:
[ very soon, because the outbreak of public opinion about this novel could not be contained, more than ten dayster, the great elder was forced to release the video recording and admit the existence of the apocalypse. The world was in a panic and chaos, and at the same time, they were preparing for the apocalypse. ]
"What do you mean?
Everyone felt their bodies go numb, and a great chill rose from their backs to their heads!
In ten days, the great Elder Council will announce the truth of the doomsday prophecy and the mysterious video under the pressure of public opinion because of this novel?
Theres really a mysterious video. That mysterious existence observed the distant future and told us about the future of this?
I strongly request that the confidential video of themunication with aliens be made public!
Wait, ording to the book, the great elder will be forced to make it public in about ten days.
It sounds like a tongue twister. This new novel that has appeared now is about the story of the previous novel that led to the change of the future world?
Thements section was filled with surprise, fear, and excitement.
Not long after the previous novel appeared, the next one appeared. It was about the world line, the end of the Dragon Ball, the world that was changed by the novel. It gave people goosebumps.
It had already happened without him feeling it?
A mysterious transmigrator had returned to this era?
They felt like they were going to be yed to death.
This subverted allmon sense and world views.
It was as if the history of this was being kneaded at will.
However, they still continued to watch in a half-convinced, nervous, and frightened mood.
Shi Xing, year 209.
[ due to the emergence of this novel, fate waspletely changed. The red-shelled insects no longer ambushed the great elder in the No. 1 martial arts club and quickly formed an alliance with the White dwarves to fight against the Green people and demand human rights. Although the Green people could destroy their alliance, their own strength would be greatly reduced, so they would not dare to act rashly. ]
Seeing this, the high green people couldnt hold it in any longer and burst into an uproar.
Damn it. In the future, these two races are secretly nning such a thing. They should be killed! Some of the radical Hawks spoke.
Thats right. Dont even think about forming an alliance now. Lets suppress them by force first!
.
Countless high green people were filled with righteous indignation.
However, as they continued to watch, they realized that the great elder was forced to agree to the agreement. Immediately, the three ns entered a period of peace and prepared for war together.
Seeing this, the high green peoples faces were no doubt ugly, but the red-shelled insects and the White dwarfs were surprised and happy. Although they did not expect it at all, they would be free in less than a year?
They even saw the scenes described in the novels of the future, where the three races got along on the streets and someone was giving a speech.
I Have a Dream. Our children will live in a country where they are not judged by their skin color and race, but by their character!
This sentence resonated with people from the depths of their bones.
They were so excited that they couldnt say a word. They were secretly wiping their tears. They were deeply touched and moved.
The two ns did not have high expectations. They only wanted equal treatment and for their children to live happily.
Then, they saw that the White dwarfs had started to cultivate and theirbat power was very high. The red-shelled insects had also invented cyborgs, which were very powerful. No wonder they could sneak attack and assassinate the great elder.
"Hahaha, we won! Some of the high green peopleughed. Although they felt a little ufortable about the equal treatment between the two races, it was quickly reced by joy.
Thats right, we should be winning for sure. Although I also look down on the other two races, I didnt expect their potential to be so strong, although they are still a little weaker than us high green people.
"Its just a mere prophecy of the end of the world! In this Golden Age, ourbat power is so many times stronger than before. We also know where the meteorite willnd, clear the nearby cities, and the virus Medical Research and Development team is ready to attack as soon as itnds. Theres no reason for us to not win!
.
Everyone was very excited and discussed together. After all, they had seen the terrifying development in the future. The increase in theirbat strength in just a few years had exceeded everyones expectations. Of course, they were extremely excited.
However, what happened next made everyones expressions change.
This was because they had read in the novel that the outbreak of the virus onlysted for the first few days. Soon, countless people were infected, and the entirend became hell. In the end, humans were left with only a few cities of survivors, struggling to fight.
"The virus grows stronger when it meets stronger opponents?
"Detestable! We didnt have time to implement the Tinder n, and the Zombie King knew our future. How hateful!
.
Some people were crying. That was their own future. Everywhere they went was a bloody disaster. The apocalyptic scenes described in novels and the apocalyptic cities that were riddled with holes were too shocking. There was an indescribable sense of sadness.
However, what happened next waspletely shocking. In the final desperate situation, the great elder proposed the n to exterminate the White dwarfs . It was the most insane and terrifying decision.
He was a demon from hell.
This made everyones mood rise to the peak, and they clenched their hearts tightly.
"Was it me who suggested the n? Among the higher-ups of the high green people, the great elder was staring at his speech inside. He had goosebumps all over his body. It was an indescribable feeling. He was looking at his future self.
What happened next was a tragic scene.
During the resistance of the two races, 80000 white dwarves and 100 executioners were killed, and several of their weapons were blunt. This required a strong character to do so.
This scene made everyones eyes turn red and swollen. They could feel the determined and sorrowful aura. For the sake of survival and the continuation of their race, they were willing to sacrifice themselves in anger.
When doomsday came, everyone had to endure for a new tomorrow.
Wait, the executioner inside is called Peeker. Isnt he the old Peeker next door?
"In the future, he will be an executioner? I know him. Hes the snot-nosed brat in our ss. He only knows how to cry. That coward. He cant possibly be so cold in the future, right? Thats not something an ordinary person can do.
Sigh, its hard to say. People will grow. In that kind of infectious environment, those who can survive have basically transformed.
At this time, everyone continued to watch. The human Tinder n was restarted.
However, they still couldnt make it. A new fourth generation zombie tyrant appeared. The leader of the White dwarves died with all the White dwarves and broke through the second transformation.
World line, I Have a Dream hadpletely ended.
No one made a sound. They were all iparably shocked. The epic-like historical scenes rushed over. The sad blood-colored hymn, everyones dream, the dream of the three races.
At this time, all the high green people were no longer resisting the other two races like before. At this final moment, they were united and empathized with the White dwarfs and red beetles. They had paid a huge price in blood.
"I, have a dream.
They saw countless people struggling to open up a new tomorrow. They couldnt help but feel like crying. This was too miserable. This was too miserable.
"Our history, our future
At this moment, the first elder sighed and looked at the higher-ups beside him. release that secret video. Theres no need to hide it.
"But The people around him were a little hesitant.
Ill only choose to announce it in the next ten days or so. This can be considered a way to change the world. The first elder smiled bitterly. He felt at a loss and at a loss. as for that mysterious existence Perhaps this transmigrator was also created by him.
The surrounding higher-ups were silent.
This was too terrifying. There was a kind of fear of the unknown.
The great elder said, that mysterious and terrifying existence imed that his entire n Even the Dragon Ball and the entire in front of them seemed to be the descendants of the entire race. After all, the was alive, and we could already sense it. We were the race of the entire, and we were all living on the skin? In that case, was he the only true God, the Creator, who wandered the world? An all-powerful God who created everything?
There was no more sound in the surroundings.
The first elders expression calmed down. send it out.
Very quickly, with the release of the video, the entire inte was in an uproar. It had truly reached the peak of public opinion, and the entire had fallen into an extreme boiling.
The video proved the truth.
Is there really a mysterious existence that walked through the past and the future, creating all things in the world?
"Is this the image of a God of creation? Itspletely white, like porcin, with ck seaweed on its head, eyes, and nose.
"He looks so strange. Hes not really ugly, but
Everyone was terrified, as if they were looking at a white porcin existence in the dark, named fate. It looked down on the entire stone star, and even the huge stone star was one of its children.
They all reacted.
This mysterious existence had already seen the future of the entire and was trying to find a way to save the fate of the and maintain the order of all things in the world.
"One is all, all is one.
Xu Zhi and Caroline were sitting in a beverage store on stone and chatting. In this era, they were watching the Big Bang on the inte and reading the novel carefully.
It had to be said that Zach was a genius at writing novels. He was fascinating and brought in a lot of emotions, which was one of the reasons for the rapid sensation.
What an interesting historical development The is our child, and they have already recognized it. With a smile, Carolyn said, this is also about to be a part of the world. Thats because our entire race is indeed the creator of this universe.
After thinking for a moment, Carolyn said, then, as the creator, we should also maintain the order of all living things in the world. At the moment when every is destroyed, we should repair and rebuild it.
After all, every had its own internal structure. It was as if they were all molded. If the experts on the destroyed it, it would indeed need to be repaired. Otherwise, the ecosystem would be destroyed.
Moreover, when they developed in the future, there might be star-burst powerhouses.
The destruction of a, the destruction of a civilization, should happen.
We dont have the endless clones of the God of creation. Our entire n has to protect thes Caroline supported her chin with her hand. perhaps, I need to breed a group of people to travel around the world and be responsible for repairing the.
Xu Zhi thought about it and agreed with her. how about we call this group of gods angels? A Messenger from heaven?
"Good idea. Carolines eyes lit up. I originally wanted to be called the king of worlds, as I have the power of creation and regeneration After all, it can swallow and release y cells to repair the.
"Anything is fine.
Xu Zhi thought for a moment and said, then the two of us are the gods of this universe. The omnipotent God of all things who has created countless parallel universes and space-time. Although we cant actually do it, they have already developed an understanding of this aspect and made them think that we have the power to do so.
Its a very interestingplement. The subordinates of the gods are in charge of the worlds restoration with angels. Caroline pondered for a moment before pping her hands in approval. good idea. The framework of the world has been set just like that.
Chapter 576:
Chapter 576:
576 The final battle of fate
Repair the and maintain World Order.
In fact, this was simr to the rule of the descent of the avatar of the God of creation whenever the world changed. Even the changes on the stone star in front of them were also in line with this rule.
The changed drastically, and they began to interfere with the descent
"What about my image? Xu Zhi asked seriously.
"Mm Probably just an ordinary entire n. Caroline thought for a moment and said, the figures in white ceramic looked like colored pottery. They can decide what they want to wear. They can wear the clothes of priests and angels.
"Its not bad, Xu Zhi was also a minimalist.
Although y could be used to design all kinds of beautiful faces, such as fancy wings, three heads, and six arms, it had no practical value and was better to be simple.
The two of them discussed for a while and decided on the rules.
The was a second-generation n, and could only be created by two first-generation gods.
The angels were also part of the second generation. There were a total of seven great angels, and they didnt have wings. They were just ordinary porcin humans, but they could reproduce on their own. Although the third and fourth generations bloodline density continued to decrease, they could still regenerate on their own.
After all, they were a n of order.
As for Nameks technology-the Dragon Ball, its obviously simr to the cell binding technology of the entire race, plus the power of will system Caroline took a deep breath and smiled faintly. its very interesting. In the future, when it haspletely developed, in order to let thempete, I might as well personally create seven Super Dragon Balls the size ofs. All the races in the universe are chasing after Super Dragon Balls The amount of wish power absorbed must be huge, and it can fulfill many wishes.
Xu Zhi was speechless.
A-sized Dragon Ball?
Alright, it looked weird, but it could be realized. After all, they were made of the same material.
Xu Zhi felt that these big shots were really good at causing trouble. It was a terrifying scene to think about. Perhaps, the amount of power of will absorbed at that level could surpass therge amount of power of will formed by the incense offerings in the Three Realms.
This would be a world with aplex system.
"Oh, thats right. Xu Zhi suddenly asked, so, since weve chosen this side as the world line, then CyberTAN
They will create another to provide for their civilization. Exined Carolyn with a smile. It was obvious that she already had a n to deal with this. after all, they dont rely on the three races. Theyre the fourth race, and they have their own system Its also a type of y cell sentience system.
Indeed, the conflict between the two world lines was not big, and they could be separated.
Perfecting this little universe could be said to be extremelyplicated, but theputing power of both of them was extremely strong. Xu Zhi was also a magic coreputer at the level of a heavenly Emperor, and he set up the rules in a few words.
The two of them spoke as they stood up.
"Its time to end this. Xu Zhi finished eating and picked up a napkin to wipe his lips.
"Yup, Carolyn looked at the world line and said, Im guessing that we wont be able to sessfully survive this zombie apocalypse. We still need some time to get used to it. However, we should be able to do it next time.
"Yes, Xu Zhi did not doubt Carolines ability to calcte at all.
"Eh?
"Somethings wrong!
A slight change appeared on Carolyns face, as she became a little shocked and uncertain. a Green Monster with beetle wings? Whats that?
Time passed quickly, like a movie in an elerated world.
[ with the second novel,world line, I Have a Dream, a tragic blood-red future was written. The entire world waspletely United, no longer hiding any secrets. Everything was shared andmunicated. The world developed more and more rapidly and entered a flourishing period. At the same time, it alsopletely weed that day. ]
Ding! Ding!
Shi Xing, year 212.
[ doomsday meteor has descended, infection activated. The entire stone has be more alert than ever, and the nearby cities have been evacuated in advance. Infection did not ur immediately in the beginning. ]
[ everything is the same asst time. The three races know that the infection of the virus is inevitable. Keeping people away from the ice ocean is only an early suppression of the spread. In the end, the virus will spread along with the ice Ocean Man. ]
[ the leaders of the three races were still confident because they no longer infected arge number of living creatures and elerated the mutation rate. They wanted to kill the virus in its cradle. They had all the three races and infected animals hide in Shelter Cities on the other side of the. After emptying the entire world, less than 1000 people appeared on the surface of this icy ocean continent. ]
[ these 1000 people are a Suicide Squad. They quickly started researching viruses and making serums, but they still couldnt avoid the fate of being infected. Soon, 600 people were infected, and it spread rapidly. ]
Below the shelter, everyone looked anxious.
A thousand volunteers will work as suicide soldiers to study the virus serums. Even if they are infected, the virus will not mutate if the number of infected people is not enough!
This batch of 1000 people died. The next batch of men of sacrifice will go out and eliminate the 1000 mutated zombies from before. Continue to study the serum. Sooner orter, we will develop the serum andpletely destroy the source of the virus.
This time, they had made up their minds from the start.
After much discussion, they even came up with a cruel n simr to the white dwarf extermination n. They were 10000 times more vignt and determined. They couldnt afford to make any mistakes. Although this method would sacrifice a portion of people, it was the safest way to kill the virus and save the world.
For this reason, they directly killed 90% of the animals on the surface that couldnt be taken away, in order to prevent those animals from being infected.
This was the animal extinction n.
It wasnt that Zach didnt remember the serum form of the previous virus.
It was because this unknown ancient virus was too terrifying. The direction of each mutation was unknown. The number of people infected and the proportion of the poption was different, so the angle of the mutation would also be somewhat different.
The virus was calcting and evolving on the spot.
Therefore, the same type of serum would not work.
Ding! Ding!
[ half a year has passed. After seven batches of researchers and 7000 peoples alternating death ry, a new second-generation virus serum has finally been developed. The number of 7000 ordinary people is not enough for them to produce a new third-generation virus. The virus will end here. This virus crisis will be eliminated in the bud. People began to cheer. The children, the elderly, and parents in the safety City all hugged each other and cried tears of joy.
[ however, in less than three days, the higher-ups of stone star realized that they had underestimated the adaptability of the virus. A new third-generation mutant virus has appeared. It has begun to infect nts and small insects that are not supposed to be infected in nature, forcing them to grow zombie nuclei and quickly spread. ]
Xu Zhi looked over.
In front of him was a lush green forest with strange tall trees and colorful insects.
"Hehe The Grand unity virus can no longer be a human virus and has to take the path of a nt virus. Carolyn smiled, as though everything was within her expectations.
Just as the two of them were sighing.
Ding! Ding!
A row of bright red words slowly appeared.
[ other than the cities protected by humans, all the nts and insects in the world have fallen. Some have even begun to be infected by the alien virus. In order to increase the number of infected people, even the artificial men made of y cells have been forcibly infected. Number 18, who has been fighting on the front line, has fallen. ]
[ within three months, the Zombie King of nts and insects quickly attacked the sanctuary. Everyone was in a panic. They didnt expect the unknown virus from the meteorite to adapt so quickly on this. There were too many nts and they were rooted in the ground. It was almost impossible to destroy them on the. They had no choice but to restart the n to exterminate the White dwarfs. ]
In the end.
The fate in the early stages was slightly different, but the tragic bloody ending was still the same, almost the same as thest time.
With 1,000 survivors, Zach led the 1000 frost demons and charged forward. In the end, they were still outnumbered. At the final moment, he mutated and created a second clone, which died in the bloody battle.
He could vaguely see a dark green infected zombie tyrant.
It was a green-colored zombie creature that looked like a green-shelled insect and a green nt. It was tall and slender, with two long and narrowdybug wings on its back. It was slender and had a strange beauty.
He looked at Zachs body.
I was the one who infected and swallowed cyborg No. 18. Im the Grand-unified virus creature of this. Im mainly a fusion of nts and beetles, and the bloodline of all other living creatures.
It lowered its head. in my previous life, the Zombie King also learned about the future from you and stopped the human races Tinder n And this time, Ive also learned from you about the future thats about to happen. Youre the one whos going back to the past, right?
Behind it was an endless horde of zombies, and it was obvious that it was the leader of the zombies that had been hiding.
"No matter how hard you tried to hide it, Ive already guessed it was you! Its you whos constantly going back to the past If this continues, Im afraid the next time will be the moment we go extinct.
"It looks like weve won, but were actually losing.
He lowered his head. As a zombie tyrant that had gained intelligence, no one would be willing to die.
The Zombie King in the previous world learned about the future from you and stopped the Tinder n. This time, I learned about the future of the world from you. Im going to stop you from changing the past.
It made a special move.
He directlymitted suicide.
His soul took root and slowly attached itself to Zachs gradually dissipating soul. I, ughter, the tyrant of ughter, will hide in the depths of your soul and secretly travel through time with you to return to that era.
"This is our final battle.
As he spoke, he turned into a mental cocoon and parasitized Zachs soul, emitting waves of consciousness. He looked up again, as if he could see a figure high in the clouds.
"Is that you? Youre looking at me The Almighty God of creation who rules over the entire universe.
"What is the origin of our virus? what is the origin of this meteorite? Please give us a chance to win. Ive already erased my infection ability and Im now an independent species.
Great God, killing wants to change the past, and I have many questions for you
Ding! Ding!
[ simtion of the end stage of the civilization isplete. A special mutation has urred. Do you want to save it? ]
At the side, Carolyn covered her mouth as sheughed.
It seems like something interesting has happened. The viruss calction mutation is very interesting. ording to their big data magic core calction, it would be a dead end if they had the ability to infect because there was an unknown existence that didnt allow them to infect the entire. Therefore, they found another way and wiped out their own infection ability. They achieved a unified creature, returned to the past, and fought for it. This is theputing thinking of the magic core race.
Xu Zhi was helpless.
He had somewhat underestimated the Grand unification virus.
At this time, the Grand unification virus had also learned the truth from the humans and knew that the world had been restarted many times. It had alsoe up with the best way to survive.
Because if they let Zach do as he pleased, they would definitely lose.
It seems that this kind of change in the world line is not a bad thing. It has more potential. Caroline became a little serious, but also a little curious. it looks like The next world will be apletely different one. It should be the final battle, returning to the past.
Xu Zhi did not expect that the ce of the final battle would not be the apocalyptic era of zombies, which was covered in bright red and broken pieces. Instead, it would be a peaceful time in the past before the apocalyptic prophecy.
Ding! Ding!
[ simtion of the end stage of the civilization isplete. A special mutation has urred. Do you want to save it? ]
The voice rang out again.
"Save, this civilization world line is named Xu Zhi thought for a moment, then said with a smile, end of the era: The Battle of Destiny.
Chapter 577:
Chapter 577:
577 The hero of fate!
Even Xu Zhi could not have imagined that at the moment when this world line was about to end, the real decisive battle would not be in the apocalyptic era when the virus broke out, but in the past before the virus broke out.
The world line has changed, but its still very interesting.
Carolyn observed the future and past tracks of this world line, and nothing could be hidden from her eyes. its better not to underestimate the Grand unity virus. After all, the virus of the three pir gods can be said to have a terrifying ability to adapt to the environment and survive at all costs.
Xu Zhi did not underestimate the pir God virus.
Was the ultimate Terminator of the virus going to transmigrate back with Zach for the final battle?
"Just go and take a look. Xu Zhi reached out and waved his hand. The entire world restarted and returned to the past.
Everything was going back in time.
The White dwarves.
Martial arts Pce.
This is the frost demons ability that Iveprehended.
Zach turned around,
From today on, the pce Master of each generation of the martial arts Pce will be called flisa.
Red-shelled insect.
A blond cyborg, No. 18, walked out.
Weve seeded. Were about to participate in the No. 1 world-wide martial Dao conference to test our strength.
Shi Xing, year 208.
The No. 1 martial arts Conference was once again held in preparation for doomsday, forming a Golden Age of exchanges. All the powerhouses and martial artists went to verify their results.
Zach led the members of the martial arts Pce to participate. He had published two novels, which had led to the great integration of ethnic groups. In this martial arts Conference, there were no red-shelled insects attacking the great elder. The three races were in apetitive and fighting atmosphere.
Pfft!
Suddenly, Zach, who was in the preparation room, had a splitting headache.
He was on the verge of fainting. A crazy and massive amount of information entered his brain, and blood-colored images shed past.
Theres a problem with our future n He had a terrible headache, but he still kept recalling. the virus, under the situation where we eliminated the infection of any animal, reached out to the nts, as well as the various parasitic insects in the nts and soil.
That scene was too terrifying.
"We have to spread the news.
Zach stood up and quickly ran out.
However, he did not notice that a cluster of hazy mental embryo was slowly leaving his body and sliding into the crack on the ground like a jellyfish. It gradually appeared in the corridor. Two waiters were chatting and quietly entered the body of one of them from behind.
The great elder is here today as well. I heard that many top martial artists have appeared in the three ns. As the waiter spoke, he did not know that a magic core was gradually appearing in his head.
Dark green spots appeared on his skin under his clothes.
Half a dayter, the martial arts tournament was still ongoing. A new novel about the new future world appeared, and the two waiters immediately chatted excitedly.
"I cant believe our future is also One of the waiters looked terrified.
"Thats right. I really didnt expect it to actually be true The other waiter stared at the screen, his eyes slightly red. His mouth suddenly opened, wriggling like a Toads bloody mouth, and quickly swallowed the other waiter.
After spending a lot of time, I finally took over this waiters body.
The shape of his entire body became stranger and stranger. He waspletely dark green, and the characteristics of nts and insects appeared on his body. Two short wings covered in carapace were behind him.
Without its infection, I can only rely on pure devouring to replenish my energy and recover myplete body
Lets get the genes of the three races first, and then theres cyborg No. 18 I want to devour her again in this era.
Cyborg No. 18 was the mainponent of its genes.
Fate, the future, the past Countless nodes are gathering at thest moment.
Its body was wriggling and growing, like an alien waiting to be raised. Its voice was also fluctuating, hoarse and intermittent like amunication device.
Ambushing the members of the martial arts tournament one by one. Keep growing and be the first to evolve into aplete form.
The ughter tyrant stood up, turned around, and walked away without any hesitation.
He was named ughter because the moment he gained sentience, his mind was filled with the mindless ughter and destruction of the zombies consciousness. Thus, these two simple words hadpletely been implemented in his life.
The number one martial arts Conference in the world.
The surveince cameras gradually discovered the mysterious disappearance of some martial artists. The guards went to check, but they also disappeared one after another.
"Whats going on?
The first elders expression was grave as he pursed his lips. there was no such change in the records.
"Is it a small matter? Thats why theres no record of it. Dr. Red beetle, who was next to him, was a little puzzled. Over the years, he had been highly respected and had very powerful manufacturing technology for cyborgs.
"Thats not right.
The Grand Elder stood up and fell silent.
We trusted the future too much. Maybe other than Zach, there are some unclean things that havee to the past.
How is this possible!?? Dr. Red beetles heart trembled, and a sense of fear spread silently.
Ding! Ding!
[ the great elder is a formidable character after all. He quickly guessed a terrifying possibility and investigated at an extremely fast speed. The No. 1 martial arts club was on full alert and soon found some clues. Based on the remaining traces, Zach immediately deduced that it might be a nt or insect-type zombie. ]
[ zombies have followed Zach into this era, and the entire stone has begun to panic. The other party has alsopletely ignored hiding, flying in the sky of the city, attacking high-rise buildings and ordinary office workers. He has begun to kill wantonly, absorbing arge number of lives, and is preparing to advance to aplete form. ]
But it was still a baby after all. It was soon injured by the top martial artists who came after hearing the news. It let out a beast-like, mournful, and strange baby scream, leaving blood behind.
[ ording to the blood sample, the medical team has determined that the zombie has given up on the infectious group genes in order to pursue extreme individual strength. As all the higher-ups heaved a sigh of relief, they discovered an even more terrifying problem. The zombie is devouring like crazy and growing at an outrageous speed. ording to this trend, no one in this world can defeat the zombie. They guessed that this is the final battle of the virus. ]
[ the vast stone star, the ranking of martialists, and the higher-ups of various races quickly began to think of solutions. The situation was too sudden, and they finally came up with the only temporary solution, which was to help Zach transform into a frozen demon. ]
[ originally, the frozen demon needed the stimtion of the Doomsday Virus to transform. It could not transform before the doomsday arrived, but a source of the virus appeared. Although it was not infectious, it still had a viral effect. The medical research team was crazily researching to help Zach advance and fight against the other party. ]
Ding! Ding!
While Zach and the others were studying the virus, the tyrant of ughter was getting stronger and stronger. He was invincible. Everyone on stone was shrouded in his shadow. He finally found cyborg No. 18. With countless martial artists desperately trying to stop him, cyborg No. 18 managed to escape, but he left an arm behind. With the help of the gene Saru in it, he advanced toplete form.
ughter understood that without the virus, it was unrealistic for him to kill all the living beings in the world alone. Hence, he reappeared at the No. 1 martial arts Conference and challenged all the martial artists in the world. If no one could stop him, he would kill ten thousand people every day.
[ the world waspletely shaken. Everyone was in danger. In their despair, many people robbed, killed, plundered, andmitted all kinds of crimes. Some fanatical sects offered arge number of underage beautiful girls from the high green and the White dwarves in sacrificial rituals and burned them to death in the fire. They prayed to the heavens in the hope that the mysterious God who was omniscient and could predict the end of the world woulde and save their. ]
[ half a yearter, 50000 people died. Zach had been dormant for a long time and finally returned to his previous second transformation form. He fought against a group of top martialists. ]
BOOM!
Xu Zhi saw that the entire ring was riddled with holes.
It was a tragic scene, and the killing was too strong. Although it hadntpletely transformed into the true Golden Age, it was still not something Zach could resist.
The television was ying a series of scenes that tugged at the hearts of people all over the world.
On the screen, thebat genius, the Grandmaster ofbat, Colin, died. Number 18 also died.
There were broken mountains and rivers everywhere. Zachs flisar form had two broken horns and was bleeding. His tall and burly body was extremely hideous.
"Dont be afraid, we still have the Dragon Ball.
"As long as we can win, we can make a wish to be resurrected!
Although the other party is so powerful that even our wishing Dragon Balls cant kill them, as long as their souls dont dissipate, we can make a wish Dragon Ball to resurrect them and create a body for them.
Countless people were growling in front of their televisions.
His body was filled with hot blood, and he couldnt help but roar. He felt like he was going to pour out all his emotions. This was the final moment that would decide his fate.
They knew very well.
Countless parallel worlds had their final battle at this moment.
"Its no use Were both at the sixth-rank, but Ive fused the strongest genes of all life, including your genes. You cant beat me.
ughter clenched his fist indifferently. however, Im no longer the Zombie King who destroys and kills everything. Im no longer infectious After I kill you, I will be reborn. I am a new species of insectoid nt, I shall be called Sallu, the master of the insectoid nest that symbolizes ughter and destruction.
He raised his hands high.
A snow-white arc of light suddenly lit up on his palm, emitting a cold, snowy light.
"Do you see it? this is your frost power Upanishad. Im going to kill you with your profound meaning! Sallu roared exaggeratedly.
The light cannon turned into a beam of light and shot over.
Roar!
Zach suddenly stretched out his hands to receive the light wave.
Blood and sweat oozed out of his body. His body was burning and surging into the endless light. Everyone in the city on the ground could not open their eyes due to the light wave. They closed their eyes in pain.
"Once is good! Ten times is fine! Even 10,000 times would do! Ive traveled through countless years and used the fate of failure to turn into a miracle.
BOOM!
Zachs body glowed madly, as if he had turned into an ocean of radiation. miracles still happen today!!!
His angry roar turned into a surging radiation wave, soaking the whole body of Zach, turning into a white meteor. The radiation dismembered his body and melted every cell.
"Me!
He raised his head, his eyes bloodshot.
"World! Jie!
He gritted his teeth and used both his hands to block the iing white light wave. The white light wave slowly stopped, as if it had been blocked for a few seconds.
"Shi! Jie! I, Zac
By me, flisa!!! He raised his head and felt as if his heart was being torn apart. Scenes of the past, the future, and his past selves from each era seemed to appear before his eyes.
Boom BOOM!
The light waves that shot over were too terrifying. His entire body was disintegrating, and his entire body was actually burning with a strange white color. It was as if Zach, who had failed to cross countless world lines, had appeared on his body, and countless fate nodes of the universe had gathered on him.
His entire body shattered like a mirror, and the energy waves from Sallu were strangely absorbed by him.
Ive finally mastered the icy radiation. This power can no longer hurt me. Zach gasped for breath, bent down in a sorry state, and roared,
Let me, flisa, save this world!!!
BOOM!
At this moment, his body hadpletely transformed into a terrifying third form. He was no longer as tall and strong as before, with two horns on his head. His whole body was slender and straight, and there were no horns on his head. Instead, his bald head was reced by a ss cover, which seemed to have the effect of absorbing waves. An elegant tail slowly swayed behind him.
He was handsome, mysterious, elegant, and powerful. He had an extreme sense of coldness, as if the world had frozen.
"The third transformation Ive broken through to the seventh step. Sallu looked at his opponent in disbelief. No matter how strong he was, he was only at the sixth step, while his opponent had already broken through to the seventh step. what kind of belief is this? it allowed him to break through miraculously in the truest sense.
There was a huge gap between the two of them.
"Go to hell!
Cold mist of water me wasing out of the corners of Zachs eyes. Every pore of his was spewing out a snow-white radiation that could freeze everything. It gently turned into a wave and condensed and shot out from his hands.
BOOM!
Sallu was wrapped in energy and disappeared into the light.
"Did you win?
"I killed him!
"Our world is saved!
"Thats great! Weve won!
Countless people watching TV were so excited that their faces turned red.
However, a hoarse voice came from the dim light.
"Are you the only one allowed to create miracles, but Im not allowed to? A figure appeared again. He was tall and handsome, with dark green wings.
"I also have the desire to live, no less than you.
Sallu clenched his fist. you should know that I have the same double transformation as you. This is to steal the genes of you frost demons I cant believe that I, Sallu, can also do the third transformation.
He had also broken through to the seventh rank at the moment of his death. He looked at his brand newplete three-section body, and then looked at Zach, who was opposite him.
The two sides once again engaged in a brutal battle, and the sky was torn apart by countless energy waves.
You still cant beat me in this realm. Destroy this world with you. Sallu was in the air, and a huge energy wave appeared in his hand. He was about to smash it to the ground. this attack is all my power. Ill destroy you and all the races on this.
The ball of light continued to expand in the air. It was too terrifying, and Zach was filled with despair.
He couldnt win.
The front part was too seriously injured
I
It was impossible to win.
This powerless thought appeared in Zachs mind, as if the ck ocean in the middle of the night was going to drown him.
"Its impossible to avoid it, we have to face it! Otherwise, there would be countless surface cities behind us. He looked at the terrifying energy ball and was inplete despair.
How many times has it been like this?
Can I go back again this time?
He had a vague premonition that this would be thest time. The gift of the God of fate would not favor him forever, and he was about to endpletely.
His heart was filled with guilt as the scenes of the past shed through his mind. Those parallel universes that he only remembered, he saw the distant past.
ng ng ng ng!
"Shinkun!
The familiar dormitory.
It was a familiar assembly line factory.
"You guys Youre all still alive!
"AI, AI? What are you doing?
"Dont tell me you like men?
The scene changed.
In the afterglow of the setting sun, an old man stood in the doomsday city. His voice was silent and solemn, as if he was carrying out the practice for the whole world and fighting for hisst dignity.
I dream that one day, our world will survive the end of the world, defeat those terrifying viruses, survive this doomsday prophecy, and we will live equally and happily to the distant future 212 yearster.
The scene changed.
A mysterious and great true God looked down at all living beings and slowly stared at him.
"You should know that all the miracles bestowed by fate have already been clearly marked behind their backs.
"I know,
Heughed, revealing a bright smile as if he was free and at ease. He raised his arm high, the so-called miracle has already been clearly marked behind the back.
Ill give you the price you want!!!!
"The whole world, please share some of your Qi with me!
All living beings in this world silently raised their hands. Cities, towns, every race, every skin color, silently, streams of gas emerged from their palms, transforming into soft light beams that flew into the sky and gradually condensed into a huge light ball.
One by one, the living beings fell to the ground due to theck of air, quickly losing their lives.
There was silence, silence, and everything was quiet.
This scene was like the white dwarf n in the past. 80000 people silently took the serum and virus, and a total of 100 executioners slowly raised their knives, all in bloody silence.
Qi gathered into endless light.
Slowly, they gathered in the sky, forming a huge ball of light.
This is the clear price. This ball of light injected a miraculous future with its life.
Zach raised his head and looked at the huge white ball of light above his hands. The endless white light and electric arcs on it were filled with the future, hope, and dreams. The faces of men, women, old, and young slowly rose and fell. He seemed to see the future in this white ball of light. The valley Rose and the mountains fell. The children of the three races sat on the huge rocks and chatted about their future dreams.
Get out of this!!!
Boom boom boom boom boom!
The two balls of light crashed into each other, and the entire world was drowned as if it was daytime.
Ding! Ding!
[ both sides broke through the celestial Emperor realm and began to fight in the sky. Sallu was defeated and was sent flying into the distant space. No one knows if hes Dead or Alive. The entire is in a mess. ]
Chapter 578:
Chapter 578:
578 The miracle and its arrival
In Xu Zhis eyes, the light balls from both sides collided and turned into two scorching radioactive sr fireballs. It was like a miracle in ancient mythology that pierced straight into the clouds and burned the entire sky of the. Sallu was sent flying into the distant universes vacuum, and his life and death were unknown.
Ding! Ding!
[ mutation detected. This world line crosses the middle stage of civilization. The deduction of thete stage civilization has beenpleted ahead of time. Save? ]
"The Save file is called
Xu Zhi sighed. the catastrophe of the new age: The price of a miracle.
He and Carolyn stood in the void like two ancient gods, overlooking the earth-shaking Battle of Destiny on this.
This scene was like a heroic epic movie. The entire world was surging with rivers of grief and indignation, and the entirend was blowing with endless raging gales. Huge balls of air currents and light were rapidly gathering, and the wind and clouds were surging, sweeping everything with a roar. The entire was destroyed, and the most heroic hymn was weed.
The entire world was filled with a resolute and bloody aura. Millions of people directly abandoned their lives and turned into Qi. They flew into the sky and gathered into a destructive Yuan Qi bomb, defeating the other party.
BOOM!
Zach, who was high up, lost his consciousness and quickly fell to the ground.
Countless people were cheering in front of their TV.
Theyughed andughed, and suddenly, tears streamed down their faces as they prostrated themselves on the ground.
The young men and women of the younger generation kneeled in front of the unconscious bodies of their parents and grandparents.
Almost all middle-aged people chose to give up their energy and end their era, leaving hope for the future of the young.
On the ground, a faint singing voice drifted through the sky. Young girls and boys were crying.
The great God of fate, its always full of the unknown. Its full of incredible surprise and interest The young seedlings on the cliffs would break the rocks, the birds with Broken Wings would fly into the sky, and the humble ves would be free Everything is a miracle, and everything is not a miracle.
In the sky.
Xu Zhis body trembled violently as he looked down at the entire era. Everything had been destroyed, but it was also starting over.
The giant wheel of fate was still rolling over.
Carolyns eyes flickered for a few seconds before she sighed andmented, if it wasnt for the fact that the worlds had gathered time and time again, allowing them to see the tragedies of their fates, they might not have been so bloodthirsty. Millions of people would have been willing tomit suicide quickly for a new, warm dawn.
As the Grand unification virus, it can calcte everything. Theres no reason for it to lose in such a sure-win situation, but it miscalcted the human heart. They actuallymitted suicide in an instant. This kind of unhesitance is a miracle Its the miracle itself that can create a miracle.
"The one who creates miracles is a miracle himself? Xu Zhi mulled over this sentence in silence.
There was no doubt that the use of Qi and radiation had already be a mature system.
Qi usually circted in the body as energy, representing the breath of life. When attacking, the Qi would be transformed into radiation waves and sted out.
He could already foresee the future of this world. It would be a cosmic world where light waves collided with each other.
After all, radiation and gas were the mainstream.
And thest move was quite interesting. It collected the Qi of the entire world. A look of curiosity appeared on Carolyns face, and she also felt a little emotional. I didnt think that there would be such a way of using Qi. Zachs thinking is not simple.
Carolyn also agreed with him.
After all, Zach had more or less solved the Grand Unified virus. Although it was not an irreversible virus situation like the izodaians, it was enough for him to be proud.
"Indeed, Zach is not simple. Xu Zhi did not refute. He had dreams, abilities, and persistence. Back then, he had casually mentioned the frost demon, flisa He led the weak white dwarves in that direction and even called himself flisa, which showed his faith.
The name flisa, a frost demon, is a coincidence. It can also be considered a miracle. Xu Zhi thought for a moment. This was originally a casual move of his However, even if it was called that, it was not the most important part. It was just a name, and the world waspletely different.
On the other hand, the simtion of the early civilization of the sandbox in the stone Star World and the foundation of the cultivation system had ended here.
As for the end of December?
Zach had broken through to the seventh step, and he could now transform into a frost demon and achieve the three transformations of flissa. This meant that he could fly into the atmosphere like CyberTAN, and he had the ability to shatter meteorites in space.
After all, the void world was different from the previous world sandpits. A level 7 heavenly Emperor could leave the gravity and start to wander around, because they did not need oxygen to survive like the other heavenly emperors.
"Its just that this has be a bit of a loan. Caroline supported her chin with her hands.
She looked at the people in the ruins. They began to lick their wounds and collect the souls of the top martial artists who had passed away. They made a wish to the Dragon Pearl to resurrect them and create another body.
However, it was clear that some of the broken souls could not be resurrected.
Moreover, the Dragon Ball could only be made after a certain period of time and needed to umte wish power. During this period, it would turn into an ordinary stone ball, so only a few people were resurrected this time. Only number 18 and a few top martial artists.
Moreover, more than one-third of the poption has died in this collection of Qi. The rest are mostly children of the younger generation and some who are timid and afraid of death.
When Carolyn said this, she could not help but reveal a look of disdain. however, the deduction is indeeding to an end. After all, its not a real magic core. After breaking through to the heavenly Emperor realm, itll be difficult for myputing power to support it. If its a magic core system, the three pir gods can even calcte things at the God Realm. However, flesh and blood
After saying this, she shook her head. in the future, the heavenly Emperor can only let things develop as they please.
This time, the simtion of the sandbox civilization had indeede to an end.
His gains were also unprecedented.
In a short two hundred years, a system had developed from nothing to something and matured so much. It had even broken through to the celestial Emperor realm. It seemed that this was only the beginning.
As for the bet itself, it was secondary. It was just for entertainment.
"Then, what else do we have to do before we leave? After thinking for a moment, Carolyn directly asked if there was anything else she wanted to add.
"Lets go down and take a look. We canmunicate with them again and finish what we started, Xu Zhi looked at the people of this era who were suffering from aary disaster.
Carolyn was no exception. After all, this was the style of the ancient gods.
"Then what are we going to talk about? She asked.
Tell them not to ck off. The second danger ising And the danger is no longer created by you and me, but by them. Xu Zhi said.
"Himself? Carolyn was curious.
Xu Zhi said, yes, they will face. crisis in the future, but a crisis is good. Only then can civilization prosper First of all, the three ns seemed to be United, but they might not bepletely United in the future. What about their descendants? What about the next generation? Where there were people, there would be war This is one of the dangers. The second danger is that Sallu is seriously injured and sleeping in the void, but he may return in the future. The third danger is
Xu Zhi lowered his head and looked at the Dragon Balls that had made wishes.
Carolyn had already thought of the other two dangers. However, what about the Dragon Ball? Caroline was shocked and looked at the Dragon Ball with a frown. In an instant, it also guessed the w of the faith system.
With the gathering of the power of will of kindness, the power of will of evil would naturally also gather.
The ws that the Three Realms had been unable to change despite years of development could not be easily resolved here.
"Yes, Dragon Ball This time, it was too tragic, and many people had preserved their souls. In the future, many people would crazily collect Dragon Balls to make wishes in order to resurrect their loved ones. It will be a brand new era.
She frowned slightly. however. we will definitely fight for the Dragon Ball because the preserved soul will dissipate after. short time Even with the electric rice cooker made by the red satin Army, which could seal and preserve souls Therefore, they will definitely snatch it.
The next era will definitely be the golden age of the Dragon Pearl martial arts. There will be a storm of people snatching the seven Dragon Pearls. However, after making wishes for too long, they will also be filled with the desire to resurrect their loved ones. They will also gather the evil power of wishes into the ck Dragon Pearl.
She sighed in admiration and said emotionally, I see. The next historical node and fate, the next world crisis, are these also in your calctions?
As the days passed, Zach gradually woke up and regained his strength. The people of thend began to secretly lick their wounds.
Shi Xing Year 12 December
Zach flew into the sky, and the entire meteorite quietly exploded in space. Nothing happened, and the day passed safely.
"The node of fate has already been changed?
At this moment, everyones mouths were agape, and they felt as if they were at a loss for words.
They counted the history of the entire in detail. It was too strange. A transmigrator had changed the past several times, changed the doomsday period, and then a real era of peace appeared?
And he was living in this happy world line?
However, did the apocalypses of parallel universes really exist?
Many people had the same question.
However, it was clear that the God of creation, the race created by the universe, had already seeped into their hearts.
I always feel that fate is a bit magical. Now that several years have passed, its still unbelievable.
The entire race, the God of creation, that mysterious God, is he still observing our?
Hehehe, perhaps. The vast universe is vast and boundless. It has infinite possibilities and miracles. We are just one of them.
ording to our analysis, they are the ultimate existences in the world. They are omnipresent, omnipotent, and omniscient. They stand at the beginning and end of each world line and possess the ultimate qualities of creating everything.
The terrible disaster was over, but the earth was still full of wounds. Although there was no zombie era and 99% of the poption was destroyed by the infection, Sallus incident still brought a terrible disaster.
However, not long after the meteorite exploded, people saw a mysterious five-colored Aurora covering the distant ice ocean. Two ancient white porcin gods slowly walked over and finally appeared in an ice-sealed city in the Arctic Ocean. They walked on the bluestone streets and looked at the culture and architectural style of the surrounding races.
Countless people turned their heads to look and were extremely shocked.
White skin with ck seaweed on the head, thats God?
"Why are there two of them?
"The two of them look exactly the same, the only difference is the length of their hair.
The God of creation hase to our. Is he bringing some kind of Oracle?
Everyone was shocked and didnt dare to approach. The God that created the universe had descended. Everyone thought that it was the only God, but they didnt expect that there were two gods.
Chapter 579:
Chapter 579:
579 Tidying up the gains
On the streets of the city, the noisy crowd on both sides did not dare to approach. They consciously made way for the crowd and hid in the shops on both sides of the street.
At this moment, these two white porcin gods were clearly in front of them, and they clearly didnt emit any trace of pressure, but all living beings felt a terrifying Qi activity that crushed them on the level of life surging over. It was thick and vast.
"Do you want to eat?
Xu Zhi picked up a skewer of roasted fruit from a roadside food stall and handed it over. vacuum-sealed fruit. Theres Qi in it too. Although its not as delicious as it is in the other world, its still very special.
Caroline was stunned for a moment. She took the fruit and took a bite. She could not help butugh. the texture is very good. When I eat it, there is steaming out. Because of the strong radiation, it is a little pungent. It can rece chili
She savored it carefully.
Xu Zhi exined, spiciness is a form of pain. Radiation can also produce a simr taste This world is a world that eats spicy food, but this vacuum food is a super poison to other worlds.
Carolyn was not surprised. She only smiled and said, I have to say that you really know your stuff. I didnt expect you to spend so much effort to guide the development of the food civilization in this era. Compared to Botans coarse food. it is ten thousand times better The first time we met was at the milk tea shop.
When it came to food, Carolyn was filled with admiration.
After careful consideration, she found that every world rted to the ancient gods seemed to have a unique food culture.
It was the taste of theva food of the people of isodar.
Not to mention the six paths of reincarnation, where the entire world was a delicacy.
This was especially so in front of him. He was clearly having an earth-shattering bet with her, apetition of civilization development, but at the same time, he was skillfully and easily guiding the radiation true energy delicacies of this world in secret.
She couldnt help but admire this, and even felt a little tempted.
After all, to capture a persons heart, one must first capture a persons stomach.
Naturally, Xu Zhi did not know what Caroline was thinking about. He continued to introduce the food confidently, Ive done some research on food, and Ive tasted the delicacies of many worlds If its delicious, eat more. The true energy fruit has a unique spiciness of radiation, and my throat is numb. Its really delicious.
His pleasure was to bring people to eat good food. It was only interesting to share good food. He calmly grabbed a roasted fruit and took a bite. He asked the stalls white dwarf granny, how much is it?
God,
God!?
The old white dwarf granny suddenly became so soft that she could not speak. Xu Zhi did not say much either. He just left the money behind and continued walking forward with Caroline.
The surrounding peoples expressions changed.
The two Supreme gods of creation had actually descended on this and were leisurely shopping, chatting with each other, and eating roadside snacks like two travelers?
This waspletely different from the image of the Supreme God who overlooked the universe and was omniscient and omnipotent. He was the ultimate God who created all things ands and traveled through the past and the future.
Xu Zhi looked at the crowd around him and shook his head.
What was a true God?
Was it a deliberate act of indifference, dignity, and disregard for human life?
Take Carolyn, for example. She was usually friendly and gentle to others. She would smile at the old granny of this fruit stall, chat with the owner of the spicy hot pot stall, and even tease him. She was so gentle to everyone. If one were to carefully sense it, one would discover a deep sense of indifference, as if she was gently and peacefully living with ants.
Although Xu Zhi did not have Carolyns open mind, like she was a high-level true God who had been high up in the sky for eternity, overlooking the rivers and time, he had seen many of such times and appeared more rxed and indifferent.
To the two of them, this trip was really indifferent. It was just a leisurely shopping and traveling, even though it would be a huge shock to the entire era and would be remembered as a great stroke in this era.
This was the difference between their horizons.
Any random action of a true God would cause a huge tide of history.
"Theyreing. Xu Zhi continued to eat his food and suddenly said this.
High green people, first elders Round House.
The fat and broad old first elder had wrinkles all over his body like a dark-green fat worm. The two tentacles on his head were shaking slowly. He slowly opened his eyes and looked terrified. I can feel the joy of this and the cheer of the Dragon Ball Its as if their ancestor has arrived
He stood up and said,
"Its Full God, he has once again descended upon this.
The White dwarves.
The frozen demon martial Pce.
A short white dwarf was sitting on a small floating chair.
He was snow-white and less than a meter tall. He had two spiral demonic horns on his head, and two thin tears at the corners of his long and narrow eyes.
The frost demon and the White dwarves are two different races. If you want to be as powerful as me, you must be prepared to die. The bloodline of the frost demon can be passed on. The child you give birth to will be a new frost demon Even though our ability to reproduce will be greatly reduced, to an unimaginable level.
His eyes suddenly flickered, revealing a solemn look as he gazed at the northern Ocean City.
"What a powerful life form. This unbelievable Qi
Hu!
His body jerked and grew taller. After a series of transformations, he reached his final form. He was tall and handsome. He turned into a snow-white meteor and flew into the sky.
Dr. Red beetle was talking to cyborg No. 18, conducting research and improvement.
"God?
Number 18 suddenly sensed something and quickly flew up as well. He clenched his fists, the aura of the bloodline. I can feel the cheering. The Dragon Ball is cheering! I, who was created by the Dragon Ball, was also cheering My ancestors, the color of my snow-white skin, came from the entire n.
The artificial men modified with y cells were also descendants of the entire n.
She took Dr. Beetle with her and flew away as a light.
BOOM!
Three beams of light shot over andnded on the ground.
The three of them had alreadynded on the ground. When they really saw the two gods who were shopping and chatting leisurely in the distance, they didnt know how to describe the shock in their hearts.
It was because of the help of this mysterious existence that the countless failures of the world had allowed this to avoid doomsday and live happily to this day
What was even stranger was that there were two full gods.
Could it be that one was the past and the other was the future? A long seaweed represents the future and a short seaweed represents the present? One was standing at the origin of the world line, and the other was standing at the end?
"Are the ck algae on the head of the whole God World lines? The future full God was very long, and the present full God was very short. Did they represent the length of the world line? Its too terrifying. The future of thes is right above us.
The three of them couldnt help but guess.
After all, they were the gods who created the universe, thes, and the living beings The length of hair was too eye-catching, and it could very well represent some fundamentalw of the world.
This was because in their eyes, every piece of skin of such an extremely noble Supreme true God could be the embodiment of thews, let alone such an eye-catching part.
The three races in this world didnt have the concept of hair.
The red-shelled insects had two insect feelers, the White dwarves had two horns, and the high green aliens had two feelers. In their eyes, two things must have grown on a bald head for their races aesthetic standard.
Almighty God, wee. Thank you very much. Zach said in a low voice. Although he had seen it many times before he died, this was the first time he had seen it.
"You dont need to thank me.
Xu Zhi turned around and put down the fruit in his hand on the roadside stall. He said in a pleased tone, as if he was having a casual chat with someone, Ive said before that all the miracles bestowed by fate have long been clearly marked with a price behind them. Youve already paid enough.
Zach was silent. He didnt expect that such a mysterious Supreme true God, who overlooked the destruction of worlds one by one, would appear in the eyes of the mortals on this so easily. He was so kind that he felt ttered.
Xu Zhi said again, in the future, you wont be able to see the past again You can decide your own fate. Theres no medicine for regret in this world.
Xu Zhi scanned his surroundings. and at this time, Ivee to this to talk about the God who rules over this
God?
The God that rules the?
The surroundings were in chaos. Every was ruled by a God? Was this some kind of inevitable rule?
Usually, the God who rules and protects the will be taken over by the descendants of the entire race In other words, the seven Dragon Balls were the third generation of the entire n. They were the descendants of this However, your people erased their consciousness.
Cold sweat began to form on the great elders forehead.
Xu Zhi continued. since theres no God in charge of maintaining order, then it can only be reced by the Dragon Ball. Great elder, are you willing to take on the responsibility of being the God of this? To perfect the order of the entire with the help of the Dragon Ball?
"I am willing. The great elder knelt down with a plop.
This was an opportunity, and also a way to not pursue his own mistakes.
Xu Zhi nodded, thinking that this matter was over. He said, this world, in the future, will still usher in a New Apocalypse, but there will be no more chances to start over.
Zachs pupils rapidly expanded, and his mouth was wide open.
A New Apocalypse. This time, he had paid a huge price to resolve it. It would happen again, and he could not do it again.
"The so-called crisis still requires nning for development and preparation. Xu Zhi did not say much. His intention foring was to let the great elder rece the entire n and maintain order. At the same time, he wanted them to be prepared.
"Lets go, he said.
Xu Zhi and Caroline turned around and disappeared into the street as they ate fruit.
Zach, No. 18, and the great elder looked at each other. Suddenly, they gritted their teeth and made up their minds, showing a firm look.
Ding! Ding!
[ civilization simtionplete. Do you wish to delete the other save files and confirm the future? ]
"Im sure,
Xu Zhi thought about it for a moment. Seeing that he was done with his funeral Affairs, he looked down at the vast. this is the future two hundred yearster, but the real world is still barren. Ill have to wait another two hundred years for it to develop into that era.
The future of these two hundred years had already been decided in advance. They only needed to wait two days for the development to happen as scheduled.
Caroline said, after these 200 years, we will connect to our current timeline and defeat Sallu In these 200 years, the others will also continue to develop. However, they will not be able topete with this stone. They want to stand at the forefront of this space civilization.
Xu Zhi nodded. between high and low civilizations, theres nothing more than invasion, rule, and exploitation Although they were the heroes of their own stone star, they might be terrifying to other races. They might be tyrants After all, this is a food chain. Just like how humans eat fruits, arent humans also tyrants to the fruit n?
"The hero of our race, the tyrant of another race, are you talking about me? Said Carolyn with a smile that was not a smile.
Xu Zhi did not answer.
The world was huge. Who wouldnt want to live a happier life for their race, family, and friends?
It was only human nature.
Perhaps Zach would have the power to rule others in the future and be the Emperor of the Universe with power that covered one-third of the entire universe, flisa?
As for how it was, no one knew.
He would have to wait for two days before he could connect this track.
Xu Zhi had developed the system Foundation of the early civilization sandbox, but he did not continue to wait. Instead, he allowed Caroline to continue creatings and releasing them. He took advantage of these two days to go out.
That was because he was about to break through to the middle heavenly Emperor stage.
In the living room, a young girl with white porcin was cleaning the kitchen, wiping the floor with a sackcloth. The table was already filled with delicious food, dazzling and appetizing.
Not bad. Ive entered the relevant cooking information into her brain. The dishes are delicious. Xu Zhi sat in his chair and picked up his chopsticks, feeling that life was quite wonderful.
After eating and drinking to his hearts content, Xu Zhi stretched his backzily, and his eyes gradually became serious.
It will take two days for Shi Xings era to re-establish in reality However, the deduction of the small universe world can be consideredplete, so theres naturally no need to talk about the gains.
This trip was simply a big harvest!
This new deduction of the world line had broken Xu Zhis original way of deduction.
This also led to the outrageous potential of this system. After more than 200 years, No. 18, Zach, and the Dragon Ball technology had be rtively mature.
To be honest, when this system was fully disyed and he carefully observed the battle between Zach and Sallu, he naturally knew the terrifying potential within it. Even Xu Zhi was a little envious and wanted to practice it.
Caroline had even begun to try to practice and had also begun to walk the old path of Xu Zhis ambition, which was to practice all systems at the same time.
However, it was clear that Carolyn was still able to hold on. It was normal for strong people to cultivate two or three systems at the same time. Xu Zhi would feel a little annoyed if he were to cultivate more systems. Was it better to cultivate or not?
There was no doubt that this was a part of his body that had been repaired. He sorted it out and found that it had been perfectly stacked.
Brain:
[ lower abdomen: nine revolutions mysterious art ]
[ body: martial arts (not cultivated) ]
[ blood: true energy (not cultivated) ]
[ cell: y cell (not fused) ]
.
After some careful calctions, he realized that each system covered his entire body almost perfectly, and there was no rejection at all.
If they were allbined together, it would undoubtedly be the ultimate unity technique.
As for the actual implementation?
Unless he wanted to be another Medusa.
"Its too difficult for me. Xu Zhi was helpless. He suddenly felt that five genes were not enough. If he wanted to cultivate true Qi, he would have to use the true Qi gene. The y cell gene was also very invincible.
"Heres your dessert, The porcin girl walked over, put down the small dessert cake made from the ingredients produced by the food industry, and turned to leave.
Xu Zhi picked up the cake with one hand, picked up the spoon, and took a bite. He was silent for a moment before he said to the Zerg sub-brain, show me my gic sequence.
Ding! Ding!
1. Human genes (eternal life)
2. Evil eye gene
3. Rubiks Cube gene
4. Magic core gene
5. Empty
The evil eye gene at the very beginning should be eliminated After all, the evil eye gene was not the key to the Magus system. The evil eye gene was only a gene that allowed one to have strong mental energy As long as ones mental energy was strong enough, one could cast this kind of mental spell. The magic core gene could also do this, and it might even be more perfect. Its ovepping.
After some thought, Xu Zhi decided to get rid of the evil eye gene that had been with him for a long time.
As the first evolutionary gene talent, it was very powerful in the early days. It had followed him all the way, but now it could no longer keep up with the times. The magic core gene perfectly stacked its effects, and he could still cast sorcery.
As a 5-Geno ultimate Zerg hero, the biggest difference between him and the others was that he could perfectly control genes and could remove and modify them.
As for thest vacant gene slot that he had not used, he could delete the evil eye gene in the future?
Xu Zhi did not even consider it.
This was because the more powerful he was, the greater the risk of modifying his bodys origin source. Therefore, he nned to make a major adjustment to his body before he broke through to the mid heavenly Emperor realm.
As for the others?
Rubiks Cube gene? The inner world system was the key to the nine revolutions mysterious art.
It was impossible to delete the magic core gene.
In that case, there are two free genes Ill choose the true Qi gene or the y cell gene. Xu Zhi took a deep breath. After careful consideration, he made a thorough decision.
After all, as long as he fused with these two, even a Celestial Emperor would be able to travel in space.
Without a doubt, this was indeed the biggest surprise this time. This way, when he went to Mercury to farm in the future, he wouldnt need to bring a piece of equipment like the mechanical armor.
He was a vacuum creature.
As for the two windcavity hearts? Carbon dioxide heart, oxygen heart? His blood vessels were filled with true Qi, and his body was filled with y cells? Completely be non-human?
This was no longer important. He had long stopped being human.
Chapter 580:
Chapter 580:
580 Merging with the middle heavenly Emperor stage
Taking a deep breath, Xu Zhi quietly returned to his room and sat on the edge of his bed. He closed his eyes and entered a meditative state, beginning to integrate the genes and bloodlines that he had developed.
Xu Zhi bade farewell to Caroline and returned. This time, he had sessfully entered the era of the vacuum sandbox, which meant that the Zerg civilization had entered a new era of civilization. It also meant that he was about to enter a new era at the gic level.
The benefits were huge.
The two new bloodline talents in front of him were the biggest changes to him.
After all, what was the most important part of a life?
Cells.
Blood.
From a broad perspective, blood was a type of cell. However, from today onwards, blood would no longer be a cell. Blood would be air. Cells were a special kind of y radiation cells that absorbed nutrients and radiation through the skin and underwent photosynthesis A special cell that was half-animal and half-nt.
Evil eye gene removed.
Without any hesitation.
In an instant, he felt as if his brain was being dug open inch by inch with a spoon. The sky and earth were spinning, and he was about to faint.
Cold sweat seeped out of his forehead.
He instantly discovered a terrifying thing. Removing genes was far crueler than fusing them. It was as if he had to dig out the limbs and heart of aplete person.
This kind of pain wasparable to the cruelest form of torture in the world.
Hu hu hu!
A momentter, Xu Zhi copsed weakly on the bed. He looked up at the sky with his four legs up and gasped for breath. I was almost killed.
Fortunately, he did not have many useless genes. He only had the evil eye gene.
The evil eye gene has died of old age Although hes not strong now, he apanied me through the beginning of my most primitive umtion. Xu Zhis expression calmed down. He got up a little and stretched his muscles, as if he was recalling the days when he was frying fish by the river and practicing the air hammer of war.
Thinking about it made him feel a little nostalgic.
Even though only three months had passed, the riverbed and the shattered trees were still in the same ce. There were not many changes.
He closed his eyes and said in satisfaction, next, Ill modify my entire body. First, Ill integrate the genes from the y cells.
BOOM!
Although it was a full body transformation this time, the pain was far less intense than before. After all, the integration of gic transformation was a gradual process. Xu Zhi only felt that some of the cells in his body were splitting and producing new sprouts, constantly recing the original cells. The deep tearing pain spread to every corner of his nerves.
It was painful, but it was not a one-time thing.
Waves of pain came rhythmically and washed over him. He did not know how much time had passed before the tide gradually receded. Xu Zhi only felt that all the magical power in his body had been quickly emptied.
This kind of modification wasted a lot of magic power and energy.
With this Foundation, the next gene will be simple I need to recuperate and recover my physical strength. Otherwise, itd be a joke if I screw up here. There are many celestial emperors who die from Qi deviation during cultivation. He quickly sensed the condition of his body.
At this moment, his skin was soft and almost the same as a normal persons, but it was extremely delicate and wless. There were no pores or any veins on his skin. It was as white as Jade and full of a healthy, delicate luster.
It was like soft porcin.
"This is the real master Jade, a peerless beauty like a ceramic. Xu Zhi made fun of himself. even up close, theres not a single pore on his cheeks, a ck nose, and pimples. Hes a Prince Charming who doesnt need to go to the bathroom.
Whoosh.
His skin moved slowly, forming palm prints and other markings. If one did not touch him closely, they would not find anything strange. They would only feel that this person was as handsome as porcin, as if he had walked out of a fairy tale.
He clenched his fist. its different from the cell structure of. normal human being. This cell structure is not simr to the nucleus or the spared cell Instead, it was a type of high-energy extraordinary cell that was morepact and had a greater mass This is the evolution of the essence of life!
He felt that even though he was at the heavenly Emperor realm and had not cultivated martial arts, his weight was already close to two thousand kilograms.
High-quality cells, the most obvious point was that they were heavy, very heavy.
Two thousand kilograms was almost the same weight as a Martial Emperor of the same weight. If he cultivated martial arts, he would probably weigh more than a hundred thousand kilograms, which was about ten times heavier than a heavenly Emperor of the same weight!
"What kind of concept is this? If one of the same body type practices martial arts Xu Zhis eyes flickered, and he suddenlyughed. my weight alone isparable to half of the Valkyries Pce. Ill crush that group of muscr female brothers who are jumping around like rabbits to death.
He then sensed his body and found that his internal organs, intestines, and ribs had all disappeared.
This was all part of Carolyns calctions. In her calctions, this was all, one was all A higher cell structure does not need to have various differentiated cells, such as liver cells and insulin cells.
The entire tribe did not have a deep understanding of this effect at first. Only other living beings who had personally fused with y cells could understand the huge difference between the two.
The whole family of ceramics, special y extraordinary cells, absorbing radiation, can create life However, this wasnt his main intention. His main goal was to match it with the true Qi gene, because the two genes had a structure thatplemented each other.
His main goal was to walk freely in space.
After resting and recuperating for a while, he spoke again,
Fuse the true Qi gene again.
Hu!
All of a sudden, the y cells in Xu Zhis body swelled up and turned into thin and dense meridians and blood vessels. His two beating hearts sat on the left and right sides of his atrium in perfect symmetry.
After a long, long time, Xu Zhi slowly opened his eyes and clenched his fists. its a sess, an ultimate 5-Geno lifeform.
He stood up and poured himself a cup of hot water. Then, he asked the White porcin girl to make another meal. After seriously replenishing his energy, he finally made the decision to break through to the mid heavenly Emperor realm.
BOOM!
Half a dayter, the energy that he had umted for a long time continued to brew, and he broke through to the middle heavenly Emperor stage. His inner world rapidly expanded again.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
It had expanded by 30%. The ground was stretched, and the mountain range was stretched even longer. The soil kept copsing, and the houses and ground kept being torn apart like an earthquake.
"Its updated, its updated again!
Countless yers shouted in the path of humanity.
Brothers, this is a new version. The Buddhist system, who is the real son of this version?
Xu Zhi stretchedzily, but he was still very calm and rxed. The harvest this time was too huge, and he felt a lot more rxed. He looked at the wildly Screaming Trees and strange-looking animals, and he also felt that he had be more handsome.
He turned his head and looked out of the window. The bright winter sun shone through the curtains andnded on the ground, forming a golden color that was particrly dazzling. He only felt that time was peaceful.
He looked at the sunlight outside the window and stretched out his hand. He smiled and said, perhaps, not long from now, I will also be able to grasp the light.
Although he did not have the three transformations of the frost demon, he could still use some radiation.
"There are still two hundred years left over there. I can take a look at your side first Xu Zhis eyes lit up a little. He had actually discovered that these guys had really developed the embryonic forms of the two major systems of Buddhism and Daoism, and had taken a different path from Shi Xing.
Had the Huaxia divine system really beenpletely born?
"Its a good opportunity to learn from. Xu Zhi opened the forum and went online to see what kind of tricks they had up their sleeves during this period of time. He also went to the forum to learn some Chinese martial arts while he was at it. After all,pared to the Qi light cannon on the stone, he was more inclined to be a Chinese who practiced Buddhism and Daoism in an upright manner.
Chapter 581:
Chapter 581:
581 The Buddha of physics, the Daoist of chemistry, one Qi to three hydrogen!
Whoosh!
Xu Zhi reached out and pulled the tablet over.
Let me see how the Huaxia God system in the forum has developed during this time.
He was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, his figure straight and fair. He was elegantly eating the cake that the ceramic girl had brought him. He pondered softly,
The biggest difference between the two systems is that Shi Xings civilization used Qi-light cannons, which were a crude, straightforward, and violent way ofbining Qi and light. However, the two systems before us are divided into two very delicate paths, each of which has developed an ultimate path.
After all, Chinas style was delicate and gentle.
Right now, they were also developing their ancient style in this direction, although the schrly style was no longerparable to the funny yers on the inte who were full of nonsense.
But in the end, the Huaxia divine system was still everyones dream, and Xu Zhi was no exception. He was still very interested in the developed Buddhas light illumination and innate Qi.
There were some bonus points for his feelings.
At the same time, he had also fused two genes. It could be considered as having two more cultivation systems, radiation and internal energy. At the same time, he would be able to cultivate a lot of them without fear. It would be good to study and cultivate these two systems.
Xu Zhi took a closer look at the development of his inner world.
Although he had only gone out with Carolyn for a single trip to conduct his deductions, and it hadnt really been 200 years, it had still been a rtively long time.
The yers had already started a great turmoil. They had studied the Buddhist system and faced the big Mantis. Most of the yers had begun tounch surprise attacks. Although Yuan Qinghua and Bai Xiaojun were the key targets and it was impossible for them to escape sessfully, some yers still managed to escape after losing most of their men.
There were only a hundred or so yers left from this batch, and they were scattered all over the ce.
Now that they have been wandering the mountains and wilderness, they are rtively independent. After some training, they finally know how to be self-reliant. Xu Zhi looked at the general situation and was very pleased.
After all, it didnt matter if many died, those who remained were all elites.
The second batch of PvP fightingpetitions was about to begin, and new yers wereing in.
Although its not as Grand and majestic as a small universe, this small world is small and refined. Its indeed not developed well. Xu Zhi took a casual nce and found that the holes in these peoples brains were simply beyond imagination. There were various branches of Buddhism cultivation, and at the same time, there were also variousments.
"F * ck, f * ck, the Taoist priest is the real son of the nner!
Whats with this little bit of radiation in the early stages? are you going to be a third wheel?
"You cant even get a hot skin burn!
What radiation scalding skin?!
"Everyone, dont panic. Were in thete-game! Dont let him go!
"Its already cold (picking nose)
It was obvious that after everyone had cultivated for a while, they immediately noticed the difference.
Buddhist cultivation was simply a bitter profession. There were no resources and theirbat power was low. Where did this radiatione from? It was very difficult to obtain, and even if one could cultivate it, theirbat power in the early stages would not be as great as the others.
Brothers, dont panic. Weve already started to look for ore and prepare uranium! Someone shouted, only by studying physics can you be a Buddhist!
Everyone was speechless.
They were all dumbfounded. Brother, do you guys have to create nuclear reactors in order to cultivate Buddhism?
He was too f * cking hard-core and couldnt be provoked.
When Xu Zhi saw this, he waspletely dumbfounded and felt very speechless.
Its only been a while since Ive seen you guys, and youre already ying such a big game behind my back? feelings arent your own world, right?
He had a feeling that there were various major research institutes providing the technology behind the scenes and causing crazy trouble. This was an attempt to blow up his inner world.
Xu Zhi had also thought of what they were thinking. After all, it was a controble human-shaped nuclear reactor. If a man in a Kasaya sat cross-legged with a Halo of light on his back and stood there to generate electricity, he could benefit an entire city.
. The scene was too beautiful to look at.
Although Buddhism appeared in reality, it was also a world simr to thebination of isodar technology and extraordinary.
It seems that I have to find a way to put the radiation waste in there. Otherwise, it wont be able to develop. Xu Zhi weighed the pros and cons for a moment, then randomly selected the most popr post.
It was a post about cultivation.
While the Buddhist faction was still bitter and full ofints, a group of top Qi refining cultivators had already begun to form an alliance, discussing andbining secret techniques with each other, and then began to establish their own sects.
The first sentence after opening the post was:
[ Qingtian sect, open the path of cultivation and recruit disciples from all over the world. You can join us. ]
Our sect is recruiting new yers who are about to enter the sect. All disciples, as long as you join us, you will be given a true Qi bloodline potion and taught the true Qi cirction method of our sects clear sky technique. There is no limit to your aptitude, and you will be taught regardless of gender. There are only 100 spots, firste, first served.
It was a promotional video.
My name is elder Qingshan, and everyone knows that only those at the sixth level can fly. But in my line, as long as one has genuine Qi and a physique, they can fly at the first level. They are born with one Qi, and they can form swords in the void!
Green mountains and clear waters could be seen, and the ground was a wide stream.
A Treant in green leather holding a peach wood red sword in one hand and a gourd of wine in the other was flying in the sky. He was slowly dancing with his sword and drinking as he flew, giving off a sense of floating.
The poem horn sounded:
"We only drink wine here, and there is no carefreeness in the world.
The wine entered his heart, and seven of them turned into moonlight.
The remaining 30% turned into sword Qi.
A single breath from her mouth is half a universe.
BOOM!
Our sect has Three Peaks and three branches, each with a Hall. Lets look at one of the three branches, the fire control technique! The sword immortal suddenly opened his mouth and spat out arge amount of mes, which turned into a red fireball. It was a spectacr sight.
"The fire can burn all things, even the heavens and earth can burn. This Spirit Fire can be used to refine pills and has endless potential.
He raised his hand.
"The second Meridian, air st.
BOOM!
An explosion was produced from his hand, and an invisible, translucent wave of air quickly exploded. true energy can split all things, even mountains and rivers.
"Water maniption.
He reached out his hand again, and a stream of water appeared out of thin air. It swirled around his hand, clear and gentle. when you advance, you can attack your enemies. When you retreat, you can nourish things silently. This spiritual water can nourish the growth of spiritual nts and cure many diseases!
Flying in the air?
Fire and water?
It can even create an explosion?
Everyone on the forum was shocked. The trailer was too explosive. The yers were very attentive and looked very realistic. Furthermore, the three phenomena were unbelievable and did not conform to modern science. How did the conservation of matter happen?
It was fine to start a fire, but to create water out of thin air was too magical!
Tsk tsk, this position is so handsome. Theres an inner vor!
The green heaven sect, the green heaven Dao path. I, Zhang Xiaofan, will definitely worship it in the future!
Thats right. Just think about it. Youll be able to soar into the sky at the first stage. Youll have the air of an immortal and look very impressive. There are also three types of spells in the sect: fire, water, and explosion. You can choose one of them to join!
"Wow, hes so handsome.
"We really did it! (Shouting in exuberant.jpg)
"I used to believe in science.
At this moment, theizens found it hard to imagine that the yers could really create scenes simr to those in ancient myths. They had already developed the true energy system to be exactly the same as the ancient times.
As for the yers who practiced Buddhism, they were heartbroken and their faces werepletely ck.
Bastards, how could they be so handsome!
Normally, shouldnt the most handsome one be a Buddhist?
With a big circle of light on his back, his whole body was bright and divine. Wherever he went, there was Buddhand within eight hundred miles. He could even save people. He was simply the embodiment of justice
Many yers chose a ss based on its looks. After all, there was a famous saying in the online gaming world: Being strong or weak was a matter of time, but being handsome was a matter of life.
"Were going to change our cultivation path!
They cried bitterly,
"I beg you, nning dad, to be a human! Bnce your sses!
However, no matter how much the inte was wailing and discussing, this was undoubtedly a symbol of a new era.
The Chinese god system hadpletelyid its Foundation and used the cultivation system of Qi. Although the first batch of yers had suffered countless casualties, they had also begun to develop and were preparing to recruit the next generation of yers.
This was the prologue to the rise of the ancient Qi cultivation sects.
History would forever remember this important moment.
However, very quickly, some people on the forum disagreed, especially the Buddhist yers next door. They could not stand the Daoist cultivator, the son of the nning team, and directly came out to undermine him.
"Do you know why they can fly? other than carbon dioxide and oxygen, im guessing that its hydrogen.
Hydrogen?
Everyone was suddenly unable to remain calm.
There was originally an oxygen core, a carbon dioxide core, and then a third hydrogen core?
Everyone was silent for a moment.
It turned out that the two hearts had achieved internal cirction, the true innate Qi. One breath of Qi could live a lifetime, and by cultivating this breath, one could live forever And to add an unnecessary hydrogen?
Was this adding to the picture and turning the simplicity into aplex one?
In terms of actual effect, this was not added out of thin air.
This was a reform of a special type of true Qi, and its effects seemed to be extremely astonishing.
This was because when hydrogen and oxygen were burned, a me would appear, which was fire control. As for water? ording to 2h2 +O2= 2h2o, water would be produced.
With fire, there was water.
As for the explosion?
When hydrogen and oxygen were burned at a certain concentration, there would be a hydrogen explosion.
Everyone was dumbfounded. It did make sense now. So that was how all the unbelievable miracles hade about?
They couldnt help but tremble.
Was this the principle of Qi cultivation in ancient times?
I guess hydrogen is not part of the internal cycle of yin and yang. Its still carbon dioxide and oxygen, self-sufficient. These two types of internal energy are used as the energy carrier for ones cultivation, so they are a kind of spirit energy By using hydrogen as a catalyst, it would produce Spirit Fire and spirit Water when it was burned Its very powerful.
Everyone thought about it and agreed.
The oxygen was in charge ofbustion, while the carbon dioxide was in charge of extinguishing fire.
It really was yin and yang.
And the hydrogen in the two gases did have a trigger effect.
"Is science really the end of theology? (Shock.jpg)
"In other words, they used test tubes and various chemicals to prepare hydrogen? Store it in the body as the third internal Qi cirction? If you learn physics and chemistry well, you wont be afraid to travel the world?
Science, I was wrong. I shouldnt have doubted you. I studied nine years ofpulsory education for nothing (crying, crying)
No one could remain calm. They felt that this operation was very coquettish and that the hole in his brain was very big. However, they couldnt help but feel that this was one of the best cultivation methods of the true Qi lineage.
This was an inevitable development that the yers had already figured out.
"This is probably an advancement!
I think so too. After the third type of Qi has advanced and fused, there will be many changes. This cultivation sect will be even more powerful and ever-changing!
Indeed. Originally, these two types of Qi were just ordinary internal cirction. However, with hydrogen, they can fly, produce fire, produce water, and explode
This is the advancement of Qi practitioners.
Everyone was spamming the screen in a frenzy. However, the following sentencepletely blew everyone up.
Could it be that this is the legendary highest level of the Daoists innate Qi Turning one into three hydrogen?
Everyone was speechless.
One! Qi! Transform! Three! Hydrogen!
Their eyes widened as they heard the word, their minds spinning.
One turning into three purities was the highest profound meaning of Taoism. So this was the truth. After all, fate couldnt be so coincidental. True Qi was real Qi, and one turning into three purities was naturally three hydrogen.
Many people felt that ancient theology and myths really existed and could be exined by modern scientific theories. This exnation was undoubtedly very appropriate.
The ancient people might have used such a form to achieve Dao and ascend.
So, the Qi is really Qi, it is just what it means on paper. Using hydrogen to fly, this is what the ancient Qi practitioners often call the hydrogen body technique, a thousand miles in a day and adder to the clouds.
I just hate that we modern people understand it toote.
By the way, I also remember the ancient Qi-trainers who also said that they collected Qi from the clouds.
Maybe theyre mining for hydrogen. After all, its hard to recycle hydrogen. Its not the normal breathing of carbon dioxide and oxygen.
When theyre at a lower level, they can use hydrogen to ascend. How do they change their direction?
Everyone started to discuss enthusiastically. They felt very excited, extremely excited. This was the opening of the door to ancient history. They were going to discuss the truth of ancient history. They were all archaeologists.
Theyre using hydrogen to fly. I guess theyre using farts to change direction.
Immediately, everyones faces darkened.
Someone immediately pointed out, I dont know about the ancient people, but look. This yers immortal cultivator is shifting in the sky. It is obvious that he is releasing air from his back. He is using a structure simr to a jet to push with the counterforce! To put it simply, hes making himself an old-style jet.
Obviously, unlike the yers who only knew how to talk nonsense, this one was obviously a professional.
"Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Everyone took a closer look at the image. It was obvious that it was a low-power continuous fart below 10kgm/s. It was very rhythmic, just like the exhaust gas of a car Moreover, I personally think that if we make a third hydrogen heart and make it into an internalbustion tank, it will be able to release arge amount of energy, and it can even spew fire from the back. Its simply thetest humanoid rocket, ah Tongmu.
???
Everyones teeth were aching, and their expressions werepletely off. This person was too serious, and his analysis was very organized.
An immortal in green robes was flying in the sky with an ancient bronze sword in his hand, and there was a fire burning behind him The scene was too beautiful to watch!
However, in the next second, before this discussion ended, another piece of newspletely ignited the entire Huaxia divine system to the peak and caused aplete uproar.
Wait a minute, Im ying physics. The yers over there are building physicsboratories, and theyre even scientifically preparing uranium-235, radioactive isotopes, and doing nuclear reactions
Theyre all about chemistry, and the yers here are building a chemistryboratory, preparing hydrogen scientifically, and doing chemical reactions
Buddhism was involved in physics, while Daoist was involved in chemistry? As soon as he said this, everyone felt as if a bolt of lightning had struck their minds. They were instantly silent and felt their blood run cold!
"The Buddha of physics, the Buddha of chemistry?
In front of theirputers, theizens felt their hearts leap into their throats in fear. Some people even knocked over the cups ced at the side!
We thought that the ancient war of Buddhism and Taoism was essentially a battle between light and gas. We never thought that it was a war between ancient physics and ancient chemistry!
They suddenly thought of the battle between the Huashan sects Qi Grandmaster and sword Grandmaster, which was probably also a terrifying situation.
It turns out that the longsting conflict between physics and chemistry in modern times has existed since ancient times! The middle-aged man who had just spoken was a University professor. He had no ss at the moment, so he was sitting in his office. He held his chin and murmured, maybe I should try to reconcile with the stubborn old chemistry man next door.
The middle-aged man took a deep breath and couldnt help but send another message on the inte. After all, as a professor, it was necessary to guide these flowers of the new generation who were full of lies and make them more serious.
He immediately said, the ancient people paid attention to the concept of time and space.. see Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva should be a great Master of Physics, proficient in the understanding of nuclear fission, nuclear fusion, and all kinds of gamma cosmic rays. However, it was also the case. Which worlds Masters were not knowledgeable? Ones knowledge determines ones realm and battle prowess. The physics and chemistry that were seeing right now are part of the analysis of natures principles.
"I see!
"I see!
Wuwuwu, this is really a game that loves learning. The bad students directly cried. So I wanted to cultivate Buddhism, but my physics was too bad. I wanted to cultivate Taoism, but my chemistry was bad The world is so big, but theres no ce for me, a cker!
"I see.
Xu Zhis brows rxed. they are indeed the representatives of two different factions.
He only felt that the Huaxia God system that they had established was indeed earth-shattering and had a bright future. Now that they had researched the foundation of this civilization system, they had indeed lived up to his expectations.
Even the big shots couldnt remain calm.
They were all discussing it in their private chat group and felt that it was very scary.
Previously, they had notpletely deduced the two major systems of Buddhism and Daoism. They had only seen some clues and thought that it was a war between light and Qi. However, now that they hadpletely deduced it, they only felt their hair stand on end.
The veil of the ancient Chinese gods, the Buddhism in the myths, the ancient times, it was actually a battle between ancient physics and ancient chemistry.
"Unbelievable.
When the vast ancient history of Huaxia and the mysterious ancient myths were exined by modern scientific theories, everyone felt a sense of shock.
Chapter 582:
Chapter 582:
582 The mystery of the ancient lightning tribtion
At this moment, the real Huaxia God system had appeared on the entire inte, causing a great disturbance and sensation.
The two ancient cultivation systems hadpletely taken shape. This was a historical scene that had far-reaching effects.
The more the Chinese analyzed, the more nervous they became. There was also a sense of pride in it. Many people from the research institutes had their jaws drop. They didnt expect the Chinese to be so clear-minded in ancient times.
Light and air?
Physics Buddha, chemistry Buddha?
They were stunned!
It wasnt just them. The people in the big shots group chat couldnt remain calm either. It turned out that their 5000-year history was so profound and mysterious, containing too many shocking secrets.
Alchemy Monarch: its only after reaching our level that we realize that most of the time, the so-called gods, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, and Lord Dao de that we used to worship are just ancient people who have mastered powerful knowledge.
Mother Earth Ivy said. indeed, all strong people are the same. These so-called strong people are not just street punks who only know how to be brave. They have lived for a long time to analyze and understand the rules of the world, turning knowledge intobat power
After thinking about our experiences, we should have guessed it long ago. Its just that our ancient Chinese history made us unable to see it from the perspective of bystanders.
They were all sighing.
ording to their knowledge, they should have guessed the essence of the system of Buddha of physics and Daoism of chemistry a long time ago. Now that they only realized itter, they had indeed brought shame to their ancestors!
At this time, they were very ashamed and felt sorry for the ancient gods like Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, the Chinese heroes who hade out of Earth in the past 5000 years.
This was the ancestral Land of Earth!
He was filled with shame.
At the same time, he was also proud of the revival of the ancient Huaxia divine systems cultivation civilization.
The racer of Mount Haruna said. however. its. little unrealistic to say that the 5000 years of history was a war between ancient physics and ancient chemistry. This is because when powerful beings like Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva who ascended returned to reality, they did notpletely spread the system. It should be said that this war of ideas was happening in the world they ascended to
Furthermore, the world that they ascended to did not have such a standard. There was no specific ssification of physics and chemistry, various numbers, equations, andws.
They all nodded in agreement.
The extraordinary powers in the ancient real world were indeed not as detailed and systematic as modern science.
The racer of Mount Haruna: however, I personally dont think its that simple to turn one into three hydrogen!
Meng Mei was taken aback. She asked nervously, did they misunderstand?
"Theres nothing wrong with that. The racer of Mount Haruna replied, however, my understanding of the Qi into Trinity is a little different!
"Whats different?
The few of them asked.
After all, the racer of Mount Haruna was publicly acknowledged to be the strongest logical-reasoning fanatic in the entire gamingmunity. He was the one who was best at understanding the hidden meaning of the nning team, and it was very likely that he could also see through the profound mysteries that ordinary people could not.
The racer of Mount Haruna replied, my understanding is different. The art of one turning into three is the highest level of Daoism. I think their understanding of it is a little degrading!
"Of course, I think its true that one can turn into three hydrogen, but ording to the literal meaning, its probably self-produced hydrogen! After all, it was only called one to three hydrogen. Its a single breath that turns into oxygen, carbon dioxide, and hydrogen.
Everyone was stunned and nodded. The way they talked about turning one into three hydrogen just now was a little farfetched.
So, I think that their method of turning one into three hydrogen is not Orthodox. The Orthodox method should be the three kinds of gases that they produce themselves. Hydrogen should be produced and consumed by themselves, just like oxygen and carbon dioxide.
"Youre saying
The group suddenly fell into a dead silence.
First, how to produce hydrogen? Everyones first reaction was, electricity!
"Could it be Tribtion transcendence?
In the small room, the two sisters, pan Xue Xian and Pan Yu Xian, were breathing rapidly as they stared nervously at the screen. They knew that by joining this group, they could obtain many shocking secrets that outsiders didnt know!
"Yes, we can produce hydrogen ourselves. ording to the chemical equation, it was naturally Electrolysis! As soon as the racer of Mount Haruna finished speaking
It was like a bolt of lightning on a clear day!
It hit the bottom of everyones heart and confirmed everyones guess that water electrolysis = hydrogen + oxygen. It was undeniable that this was the simplest and most direct chemical preparation method of hydrogen.
The racer of Mount Haruna continued to bombard everyones heart.In that case, isnt the electricity obvious? Why did the ancient Qi practitioners im that they could transcend the Tribtion and fly into the sky to be struck by lightning? I personally think that this has something to do with their ultimate Daoist realm-one Qi to three hydrogen!
Everyones mind was in a state of chaos.
As expected, the ancient Daoism took the path of chemistry.
The chemical reactions of all kinds of energy and substances. No wonder there were all kinds of alchemy furnaces that were keen on alchemy.
Now that he thought about it, he understood.
Wasnt the legendary Grand Supreme elderly Lords alchemy furnace a modern chemistryboratory? Taishang Laojun was clearly an ancient chemistry expert!
The racer of Mount Haruna continued, its very likely that theyre using the Tribtion transcendence method to achieve some kind of spell and energy conversion, allowing them topletely understand the lightning technique and achieve the true internal cirction of the three pure Qi. This is because the third type of gas, hydrogen, is particrly important, which is why theres the term trihydrogen transmutation!
Her analysis was reasonable.
If one or two were coincidences But what about the one in front of him? Could it be a coincidence? The mystery of the lightning tribtion was another one that perfectly fit the ancient myths and legends.
It seemed that all the myths could be exined based on this.
Everyone fell silent. It was deathly silent.
They also realized that there was no such thing as a lightning tribtion in Buddhism, but there was one in Daoism, and it was amon practice. They used Qi to transcend the Tribtion and ascend.
So this was the lightning tribtion.
Mother Earth immediately sighed with emotion, it is indeed apletely different and new and amazing system. The ancient people are indeed Qi-trainers, they have utilized Qi to the extreme.
The system administrator said,should we announce it? After all, cultivators and Qi practitioners have to go through the lightning tribtion before they can ascend to the immortal realm.
The racer of Mount Haruna let out a long sigh. sigh, lets just wait a little longer before we announce it. After all, theyre already so shocked by the truth of the ancient times that they cant even say a word. Lets wait a little longer before we do anything.
Indeed. After all, its hard to ept the truth of the ancient times.
Everyone nodded. After all, they were rising for the ancient civilization system of Huaxia!
"One Qi to three hydrogen.
Xu Zhi slowly put down his tabletputer, and his expression began to show signs of unease. He even felt more and more that a group of ancient cultivators had really existed in ancient times.
After all, all these analyses were too coincidental.
But whether it existed or not, it had nothing to do with him.
It seems that the foundation of the Huaxia civilization has beenid down. The yin and yang Qi cirction in the body, plus the hydrogen as the catalyst, the three kinds of Qi can be said to have developed the Qi branch to the extreme.
The Qi acted as a carrier of energy, constantly circting in the meridians and blood of the body, rich in energy. The mes that burned were indeed Spirit Fire, and the water that was produced was indeed Spirit Water.
Moreover, there were various variants of gas such as methane, methane, helium As long as it was filled with energy, various extraordinary characteristics would appear.
"A system that uses Qi to its peak. Xu Zhi thought about it and was very satisfied. He then looked down at the animals who were working hard and preparing to build nuclear reactors, ready to fight for the rise of Buddhisms radiation. He felt helpless.
i still have to think of a way to do an activity and ce these radiation sources in their hands. otherwise, without an energy source to absorb, even a clever housewife can not cook without rice.
It was indeed time for a ss bnce.
Chapter 583:
Chapter 583:
583 The potential of the Asura Dao warrior and the shock of the Celestials
Theseizens reasoning was logical and logical, restoring the mythological truth of ancient history, the truth of the ancient lightning tribtion, one Qi turning three hydrogen, the war between ancient chemistry and ancient physics
He didnt know whether tough or cry.
However, it was undeniable that it was still very practical. In the end, their wonderful reasoning had only made chemical Daoist cultivators flourish, but Buddhism still could not.
"Thats not good.
Xu Zhi rested his chin on one hand and sat in a chair. His slender fingers slowly swiped the tabletputer as he read thements. even one Qi to three hydrogen has appeared in Daoist cultivators. Buddha, shouldnt there be some ideas in it?
Now that Carolyn had predicted the future, it would take another 200 years before she couldpletely turn the future into reality. These two days were just right for him to be busy with the development of the six paths of reincarnation.
After all, both sides are cultivation systems with radiation and Qi Naturally, they had to develop at the same time. Although Carolyn had said that the two worlds would interact with each other in the future, there was no official n to see if they would interact in two days We need to develop them.
After all, the prosperity of the Buddhist system was also the foundation of the six paths of reincarnation.
Even now, the Celestials of the path of the heaven-born had already started to observe the Asura path and started to cultivate the system of their ancient ancestors.
Xu Zhi cast a nce at Emperor Yun, Yun zhongjun, and the other mighty Devas. They were all shocked by the idea of turning one into three hydrogen.
The celestial realm.
At this moment, many powerful existences were sitting in the godly Pce on the cloud Peak and looking down at the mirror.
"Everyone, do you know the principle behind turning one into three hydrogen?
Emperor Yuns gaze was majestic as he looked at the kneeling officials around him.
At this moment, the hell that was burning withva, the God that was full of tears, the ancient temple, the lone bronzemp, and the Gods skeleton that was full of light still touched their hearts.
At this moment, the Asura Dao had actually recovered the principles from their ancestors relic inheritance and reproduced the ancient Qi cultivation method from hundreds of millions of years ago.
Naturally, they would covet such a heaven-shaking ancient opportunity.
Moreover, Emperor Yun could clearly see that in the murals of the ancient temple, the peerless geniuses of various eras had entered the ancient temple in hopes of obtaining the inheritance, but they did not obtain it. It was the path of Asuras turn to obtain a heaven-defying opportunity. How could they not be excited?
The best way was to take the opportunity to steal the opportunity from the side!
In addition, there were all kinds of true Qi cirction techniques that could control fire, water, and explosion appearing before their eyes. The techniques to umte energy in the Qi circting in the body were not inferior to their talents in the slightest!
"One Qi turning into three hydrogen, of course I know the cultivation method.
Emperor Feng shook his head and said to the heavenly beings in the hall, for example, the preparation of hydrogen that they talked about, we can already imitate it. I think its a kind of alchemy furnace technique of their ancient ancestors, which controls the material principles of the world. Its very mysterious However, we only know the surface and not the fundamental principle.
Yeah, he only knows how to do it, but he doesnt understand the principles of cultivation.
Those Asura DAOs all understand the principle. They are indeed worthy of being their ancestors inheritances.
Unfortunately, we cant interrogate them by torture. Otherwise, it would be easier to capture them and extort a confession
The surrounding officials all sighed.
If they were told to cultivate, they would follow suit.
After all, they had been observing in secret for a long time, but they didnt know the principle behind it. It made them feel like a fish bone was stuck in their throat.
Painting the skin, painting the bones, but painting the soul. I dont understand the cultivation principles and fundamental principles This will be a huge hidden danger. Emperor Yun sat on a high spot and looked down. everyone, do you have any other suggestions?
"Your Majesty, this is their ancient inheritance. As the current inheritors, they naturally have their own principles and foundations. Its not surprising.
Yun zhongjun took a step forward and knelt down. He said coldly, I have observed them carefully in secret. In their own research, they often say that this is the glory brought to them by the nine years ofpulsory education. They are grateful to school for making them love knowledge He also mentioned chemistry, mathematics, physics Its even revealed that they have to learn from a young age, and they have to learn for eight to nine hours a day.
Beside him, love flowers beautiful eyes trembled. She covered her mouth and said in surprise, eight to nine hours a day? isnt that a days time? other than eating and sleeping, you have to send all your spare time to study?
"Yup,
Yun zhongjuns face was full of admiration. it is said that they have new textbooks, practice questions, and test papers every year In the original world of the Asura Dao, every child began to cultivate from a young age to test their knowledge! Buddha refining!
"How pitiful. Is this the world of the strong? Asura said that all of them are iron-blooded Warriors. They didnt have a childhood since they were young, and all of them were born to be Warriors. The love of the God of love, Hundred Flowers, was overflowing with love. She waspletely shocked.Then, starting to cultivate from a young age If they cultivate Buddhism and Daoism, their worlds will definitely be filled with powerhouses!
She had a curvaceous figure and was dressed beautifully. She was tight-fitting and had a ring of colorful flowers around her long and perfect legs. She was a beautiful flower Fairy.
The goddess of love Hundred Flowers voiced her spection to her surroundings, its very likely that after nine years ofpulsory education and learning mathematics, physics, and chemistry, all of them will be able to fly!
Hiss
The Devas in the area gasped, and their expressions began to change.
The Devas were extremely proud, but they were also somewhat convinced by the Asura path Warriors.
The Warriors of the path of Asura were hot-blooded, unyielding, and had a passion for learning since they were young. All of them were able to withstand such aplicated and boring learning and cultivation.
No wonder everyone was born to be a warrior.
One must know that the path of the heaven-born was simr to the path of the mortal world. Although they had a private school since young, they did not have such a standardized process. They appeared to be very primitive.
The more they understood this mysterious alien race, the more the Devas present were struck by their powerful and extraordinary civilization system!
Inparison, we Celestials are a little crude in our treatment of our descendants. An elderly man with a white beard sighed, this kind of education model allows people to cultivate thebat system from a young age. This is the foundation of a powerful n.
Yun zhongjun looked at the old man and told him the terrifying information that he had gathered. indeed, this has led to their extremely solid foundation. It is said that they work extremely hard, and they can only rest two days every seven days. They call it rest days.
"What? Only two days of rest? Even the goddess of love, Hundred Flowers, was shocked and felt that it was very scary.
However, Emperor Feng shook his head and chuckled, Hmph, how can it be that easy? It was said that in theter stage, the two days were not for rest. They usually only rested for half a day, especially at night when they had to practice continuously I also heard that they studied both Arts and Science in the early stages, butter on, they would study the arts separately ording to their talent.
To cultivate both Buddhism and Daoism so painstakingly?
When the surrounding officials heard this, they were all extremely shocked. It was as if all the people were cultivators.
Even Emperor Yun, who was high up in the air, became restless. He frowned and was deep in thought.
Chapter 584:
Chapter 584:
584 Theyout of theherworld
The Imperial court was filled with shock.
All the Devas felt uneasy, but at the same time, they felt that this was a great opportunity, and they could learn from the model of the future generations.
As the mysterious veil of the Asura Dao was lifted, many things that subverted theirmon sense appeared in their world.
Someone hurriedly asked, theory? I understand. Its the truth of heaven and earth! They said that it was the ancient principle of the way of things, knowing the rules of the world and focusing on the two major systems of Buddhism and Daoism Then what is Wen?
Yun zhongjunughed and said, reason is a talent forbat, and literature is a talent for strategy. Their children are also divided into these two categories ording to their talents, just like us Celestials. It is said that literature needs to cultivate wisdom and knowledge, and everyone is a wise man.
Everyone was even more silent.
It was actually so precise and detailed.
In the world of Asura Dao Warriors, they had to constantly learn aboutbat from a young age.
From a young age, he had to cultivate Buddhism and Daoism,prehend the knowledge and rules of heaven and earth, condense them into a kind of chemical equation and physical equation , calcte the rules of the world, and embark on the cultivation path of Buddhism and Daoism respectively.
It was no wonder that they could so easily revive the cultivation civilization of their ancient ancestors. It turned out that their Foundation was so deep.
In their eyes, the mysterious world of a high-leveled extraordinary civilization was slowly opening its curtains.
Buddhism was indeed an ancient system that had existed since the beginning of time. Even theter generations were so glorious. It was hard to imagine what a brilliant era their ancient mythological Golden Age was.
???
Xu Zhi nced at the reaction of the indigenous people, and his entire face darkened.
He sat in the living room and looked at the six paths of reincarnation, observing the situation and changes of both sides Its only been a short time since Ive taken care of him, and hes already like this?
These celestial beings and celestial emperors looked down on these sneaky creatures in the celestial realm, peeked at theboratories of those fools, and all kinds of cultivation techniques. They were also trying to learn them secretly.
But even if he learned it secretly, what about now?
He was a little confused. Was he that good at bragging? Have you natives been with them for too long that your intelligence has been assimted and you have been pressed to the ground?
However, at the same time that he did not know whether tough or cry, Xu Zhi also reacted. This looked very funny, but in fact, it was a very normal scene.
Yes, it was.
The situation was different, the perspective was different, and the way they looked at problems was different.
You think theyre stupid and led astray, but in fact, this is the most correct spection.
Since they were Buddhas of physics and Daoist of chemistry , in their eyes, nine years ofpulsory education was a very powerful training from a young age. Wasnt this a mysterious andplete world with an advanced extraordinary civilization?
Come to think of it, its true from this point of view. All the major subjects on earth, learning is for the sake of being sessful when they grow up. Its for the sake of cultivating Buddhism!!
Even Xu Zhi felt that these yers had been showing off too much this time. They were showing off so much that his scalp waspletely numb. This was an era-changing event!
This was a civilization that connected the past and the present.
These people, cough, cough, cough, so theyre also nning to secretly learn. Forget it, lets not care about them. Xu Zhi had a strange expression on his face. In a sh, he reappeared in theherworld.
Under the pitch-ck sky.
A huge Fengdu city stood on the ground. The ground was dark red and the sky was dark. It was vast and empty, giving people a feeling of insignificance.
Fengdu had already been built in an orderly manner.
There were many residential houses in the city, and many people were living there, waiting for their turn to be reincarnated. Independent facilities such as the battle pavilions and newspaper stands also helped them get rid of a lot of loneliness, and at the same time, they also absorbed a lot of incense and faith.
The six paths reincarnations hell Dao waspletely formed.
It was located in thend of the dead, a ce for the dead to rest and wait before they were reincarnated.
Even the hell of arcade games has beenpletely formed.
Xu Zhi lowered his head and looked at the arcade machines. In the eyes of these Aborigines, they were all prison cells separated by ss and a mirror image of the depths of hell.
"Jue wushen and Qi Tiandi It already possesses its own intelligence and is even constantly getting stronger in battle.
It had to be said that Shangguan man was verypetent as a mengpo.
At the same time, Shangguan man had also sessfully found judge cui to be in charge of the trial. She hadpletely freed up her hands, and in the future, she was simply in charge of feeding soup.
In this way, the ck and white impermanence, judge cui, Meng Po, and di tingpletely formed the basic structure.
Recently, they had also found ox head and horse face. Although they had enriched the poption, their duties ovepped with the ck and white ghosts, so it was not particrly necessary.
Hu!
Xu Zhi trembled and sat back down on the Samsara throne.
Meng Po slowly bowed. wee, Your Majesty.
"Have there been any changes in the past few years? Xu Zhi asked. He was dressed in a ck Dragon robe and had the crown of hell on his head. His entire body was surrounded by a strange, distorted Halo, which had a breath that tugged at peoples heartstrings.
Meng Po continued, ording to di tings years of listening to the voices of the dead in the Three Realms, he learned that the path of the heaven-born was moved. He already has the idea of reversing theherworld, attacking theherworld, and erasing the book of life and death.
"Oh? Xu Zhi was curious. He had just taken a look and did not notice any such actions.
Arge number of heavenly emperors from the path of the heaven-born had been born, and there were already more than 70 of them. They were already trying to attack theherworld?
It was not strange for there to be more than 70 heavenly emperors as there were more than 600000 reincarnations. The first batch of top-tier cultivators had already appeared during the great explosion period and were born in the path of the heaven-born.
"They just have some ideas, Meng Po smiled eerily. they know they cant do it, so theyre just thinking about it. At the same time, the Buddhist system that has just appeared haspletely attracted their attention.
"They originally had this idea because their cultivation realm was stagnant and they didnt want to wait for death. Now that they can cultivate and be stronger, they began to immerse themselves in the two newly-born Dao systems.
"Thats interesting. Xu Zhi said softly.
This was not surprising.
The new system of Buddhism had eased their desire to break through in the heavenly Emperor realm. This was because this was an ident of talent. It was a truly solid and Orthodox cultivation system.
Of course, this was only human nature.
The Celestials wanted to pursue higher things, so they thought of the mysteriousherworld and wanted to live longer.
The living beings of the mortal world wanted to pursue higher things, so they wanted to counterattack the path of the heaven-born, which was why li Sansheng and Zhang Ji were here.
Everyone was pursuing overthrowing a higher level of rule.
"The world is a ring. Xu Zhiughed and thought about it for a while. He found it rather interesting. theres still some time before theypletely rise in their realms.
Meng Po lowered her head. She didnt know what the Emperor was thinking and didnt dare to figure it out.
If it was her, she would definitely kill him in the cradle. How could she let him develop?
However, if His Majesty was really as she thought, then His Majesty was not the only Supreme existence who ruled the hub of the world and was in charge of the Samsara Pce in theherworld.
Meng Po lowered her head and continued, Fengdu has been built, and the order is not as chaotic as before. A few days ago, the ck and white impermanences have descended to reincarnate. They are very interested in the true energy technique of yin and yang.
Xu Zhi thought about it for a moment. It would be good for the people of Inferno to reincarnate. After all, Ox-Head and Horse-Face would take over their duties during the ck and white impermanences vacation.
"What about you? Xu Zhi asked, what kind of cultivation method are you interested in?
"Buddha Ive heard of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. She said, not hiding anything.
Xu Zhi thought for a moment and said, I happen to have a batch of cultivation resources for Buddhism. I can ce them in theherworld if you want to try cultivating.
After all, he had to fulfill his duty, not to mention being the mastermind behind the scenes who made arbitrary decisions. Naturally, he had to bring them into their roles. The strength of his subordinates still had to be improved.
Chapter 585:
Chapter 585:
585 The history of the Forbidden Zone
The ck and white impermanences cultivated Daoism while Meng Po cultivated Buddhism. It seemed that all the yin gods in theherworld were about to start on the right track of cultivation.
But of course.
In the end, theherworld would still be prosperous. Moreover, if the Three Realms wanted to rebel in the future, what would they do if they really had disloyal thoughts and wanted to enter theherworld?
They couldnt just start with the final BOSS, right?
Wasnt itmon sense for there to be a bunch of unparalleled powerhouses in front of the final BOSS?
ording to this situation, the other party had taken advantage of the trend of the times of Buddhism to soar thousands of miles and take the opportunity to soar into the sky. The forces on his side naturally had to take advantage of the trend of the world and achieve something.
It seemed that he had to let Meng Po, the ck and white impermanences, and the others descend to the mortal world to gain experience.
After all, before I became a God, there were no gods in the world When it was at its peak, the path to immortality would be cut off, and there would be no Immortals in the world of mortals Its normal for them to fight. Xu Zhi sighed softly. After thinking about it a few times, he felt that it was indeed time to upgrade the forces under hismand.
"Meng Po If you have the time, you can enter the Samsara to gain experience. Xu Zhi gave Shangguan man some instructions and stood up.
"Youre leaving? Meng Po asked.
"Im going to the mortal world. Xu Zhi said.
In the end, he still had to go to the mortal world and put in some radioactive cultivation resources.
After all, without the source of God, how could one cultivate Buddhism?
The ss bnce still had to be done. This wasnt for the sake of the yers, but for the light system to rise and show its potential that wasnt weaker than the true Qi system.
After Xu Zhi let Meng Po leave, he pondered for a moment.
As for the source of radiation Xu Zhi stretched out his hand. Translucent tree sap and waste residue floated in the air like cobblestones, orange-yellow and translucent, with divine light flowing around them.
These were all tree sap condensed from tree sap, also known as Amber.
"Perhaps. I should ce some special things inside Xu Zhi reached out and gently rubbed them. One by one, the amber pieces quickly melted into a semi-liquid state.
Hula!
It was kneaded and ttened.
Xu Zhi threw the remains of all kinds of living creatures into the space. Ancient creatures in all kinds of clothes were shining and immortal.
Make some more images and let these things appear. It can promote the development of Buddhism without raising any suspicion.
Ive broken through to the mid heavenly Emperor realm, and my inner world has expanded by threeyers. The entirend and mountains have been stretched and torn apart. Its time for some ancient things to appear in the present world.
In the mortal world.
The earth shook for a few days.
Some of thends and mountains were even torn apart like a piece of cloth. They were full of wrinkles and covered with trees. Some of thend was torn apart.
The originally small world became wider and wider.
ording to the records of the ancient monuments, there was once such an expansion. A young girl was sitting by the window, looking at the tornnd outside.
She wasnt the most beautiful.
Her appearance could only be above average, but she had a unique heroic temperament and outstanding grace, which made men inexplicably moved.
If Yun zhongjun was here, he would definitely remember this womans temperament. She was the reincarnation of the hero who had nted the inner demon in his Dao heart back then, the one who stood in front of everyone and stood tall.
If li Sansheng was here, he would immediately realize that this was the person he had been waiting for for several generations, but he had missed her every time.
In this life, Xu Yingluo was a woman from the Xushan n, a tribe deep in the mountains. She lived in a town and didntpete with the world.
She had been like this for many of her lifetimes.
Although she was terrifyingly talented, her personality and talent were as natural as water. If she didnt encounter any pressure, she naturally wouldnt have any motivation and would live a quiet life.
Therefore, this Yun zhongjun who had left a deep impression on her back then, as one of the most ancient reincarnated beings, was still neither high nor low. He did not have any great achievements and lived in the mortal world.
Xu Yingluo took a deep breath.
Three days ago, messengers from the various imperial courts spread the news through their talents and covered the entirend, telling us not to go out. In these torn and expandednds, its as if the ancient map of thend had been deliberately folded up by someone. Its only now that itspletely unfolded, and thend has been expanded by threeyers.
Our era has changed drastically.
Among them, thend revealed a lot of horror and emitted a terrifying light. Most of the living creatures had died, and those who could not die began to mutate and be deformed Its already been seen as a restricted area by the various dynasties.
Within the Forbidden Zone, there were many mysterious mutated life forms that no one knew about and many mysterious phenomena.
Some said that it was an ancient divine mountain where the corpses of gods were buried.
Some people said that it was an ancient war that shattered the entire earth and turned it into a dead zone. It was extremely dangerous, so it was sealed and folded by an unknown existence with great magic. Today, for some unknown reason, it was lifted by the dust-covered earth!
ording to the news that came in the past few days, there was a great emperor who had encountered a disaster inside.
That was a great emperor!
There werent many great emperors in the mortal world. Each of them ruled a piece of mortalnd. They were peerless existences who could even challenge the Celestials. The most powerful experts in the mortal world had disappeared without a trace. It was like a small stone falling into the sea, not causing a single wave.
"Mother, Im going to the mountains to take a look. Xu Yingluo lowered her head and looked at her mother on the bed.
His mother was the chiefs priestess, and she was very powerful in battle. However, a few days ago, the earth was torn apart, and the mountains and rivers were shaken. In order to save people, she herself was also seriously injured.
"You cant go.
Its over. the pale-faced woman grabbed her hand and said nervously, the ground has been torn apart. ording to the Sky announcement sent by the Imperial courts Messenger, the entire mortal world has been expanded to three levels. Its a forbidden zone, and there are indescribable lives living inside Its a dead end for our town to go out.
The earth was torn apart and expanded, causing the territory to be divided into pieces. Many of the original roads were cut off by the mysterious forbidden zone. Their town was deviated from the original location and was directly blocked by a forbidden zone, thus they were trapped in this mountain range.
It wasnt just them. The entirend had be extremely inconvenient for transportation. It was divided into pieces, and it was difficult tomunicate.
"Well have to explore it sooner orter. The entire imperial court is in chaos. Its unrealistic to wait for them to open up a path for us. Our town cant be trapped here. She bade farewell to her family, carried her bow and arrows on her back, called a few hunters who were quite strong in the town, and strode into the mountains.
As they gradually entered the depths of the mountains, they only felt a strange atmosphere.
The surroundings were covered in dust. The trees were growing in a crooked manner, and there were some mutations. Many animals were nowhere to be seen.
The group continued to move forward. The closer they got to the deep mountains, the more a terrifying atmosphere enveloped the entirend. The hunters around them looked around in shock.
Whoosh.
"You Your nose is bleeding.
Suddenly, a Hunter pointed at another person and said, his body trembling uncontrobly, your ears are also
"Me? The other Hunter was stunned and didnt react. He silently touched his nose and ears. His palm was red, and his eyes widened. He couldnt help but feel a chill.
"You guys should leave quickly. This ce is ominous. Xu Yingluo growled and asked them to leave quickly.
"Then what about you?
"Im fine. I think I can still hold on. She pursed her lips, chased away a few hunters, and continued to walk forward.
Sigh, this is a person without talent. Those without talent are born weak and cant be strong in their lives It would be great if people without talent could cultivate.
The surroundings were dusky, as if they had entered an ancient cemetery. The surroundings were clearly verdant green, but there was a strong sense of uneasiness.
The animals here seem to have died like this nts have a higher resistance to this unknown aura. She lowered her head and touched the soil. She looked around cautiously and continued to move forward.
Suddenly, she saw a cave in the distance.
Just as she was about to take a closer look, she saw four figures in ck and white clothes in the distance. It was as if they came from a distant time and space. They were actually four great emperors. They were carrying a pnquin, and there was a terrifying aura that transcended everything. The Emperor pressure in the pnquin could suppress the ancient times, as if it stood above all things in the world.
Hula!
The four great emperors carried the pnquins and scattered white underworld coins into the sky as they moved slowly.
"What is this?
Xu Yingluo was so frightened that she took a few steps back and quickly curled up in a corner, Four Emperors with heaven-defyingbat strength as the sedan carriers are carrying a sedan chair. What kind of terrifying ancient existence is in the sedan chair?
Hula!
The four carriage carriers slowly walked into the depths of the cave.
The Forbidden Zone was too terrifying.
He was so scared that his soul almost flew out of his body and his hair stood on end.
She felt that the person sitting inside should be a great emperor because she had been lucky enough to see a great emperor before and remembered his aura. However, how could the person sitting inside be a great emperor?
Such an ancient aura made four great emperors carry the sedan for him at the same time?
She didnt dare to enter either. Shey at the entrance of the cave and watched the mysterious existence leave. Atst, she heard a sentence from countless years ago. we were born at the wrong time. In an era where the path to immortality has been cut off, we can only continue the path to immortality with all of you.
Her eyes were cloudy, and she shook violently.
Could it really be the great emperor? but how can the great emperor be so heaven-defying
When she opened her eyes again, it was not a sedan chair and four sedan carriers.
In the depths of the cave, there was an oval-shaped, orange-yellow transparent amber. Inside it was a snow-white broken hand, holding a string of wooden beads. Ity quietly on the rock, emitting a terrifying and oppressive aura.
"The hand of an unknown existence is holding onto the mysterious pearl chain and is sealed in the ancient source of God? She had goosebumps all over her body. Such a terrifying aura was actually from an arm?
Chapter 586:
Chapter 586:
586 Ancient secrets of the forbidden mythological zone leaked?(2 in 1)
In the dark cave, the White broken hand sealed in the ancient orange amber was pinching a string of Buddha beads. It was slender and beautiful, but at the same time, it was extremely terrifying.
The surrounding light changed and flickered with five-colored light.
Xu yingluo seemed to hear a whisper from a long time ago. an illusionary image of her broken arm appeared.
In her daze, she seemed to see an ancient and mysterious existence from the distant mountains and rivers. His entire body was shining with light, and there were pimples on his head. He spun a wooden bead in one hand and stood in the nine Heavens with an aura that could crush the ages.
Some of the slumbering existences in the ancient forbidden zone are starting to get restless again
Their oldest came from the chaotic ancient era, the origin of the great catastrophe. The era when the path to immortality was cut off was the loser of that era. The most recent one fell into a deep sleep from the previous era and was about toe out again to create chaos. They wanted to suck the lives of the living beings on the earth and wait to live to the next era.
After all, there werent enough powerhouses in each era.
They want to replenish their energy and continue to sleep,pletely umting enough talents from each era. When the final number is enough, they will step onto the path of immortality together and seize the opportunity to be an immortal
What?
Xu Yingluo could only feel her heart thumping wildly. She couldnt help but be shocked.
This short sentence contained too much information!
He had directly pointed out the whole truth of the ancient myths!
The ancient forbidden zone didnt just have these iplete mysterious corpses sealed in the mysterious colloid. There were also some ancient forbidden existences that were still alive and sleeping within?
Regrly appearing to absorb the myriad spirits of the earth?
Causing great tribtions of heaven and earth in each era?
Xu Yingluos mind exploded.
She suddenly had a strong premonition that the forbidden area that had opened up was really a battlefield from the ancient times. The aura alone could kill mortals. Therefore, thisnd had been folded up by someone with great power years ago and condensed into a small world. What was revealed at this moment was the true vast ancientnd!
However, although it seemed like the Almighty beings folded these Forbidden Lands for the sake of the mortals reproduction and survival, they were actually herding livestock. Herdsmen would periodically appear and ughter all living beings! Now that the forbidden area had suddenly appeared and torn the earth apart, could it be that the ancient great saints were about to awaken and reappear in the human world, bringing about a world-ending catastrophe?
The truth was too despairing.
She looked at this mysterious, gray forbidden area and felt a chill down her spine. Her heart was filled with bitterness, as she felt that there were countless ancient monsters hidden here.
"Thats right, our history is only a few hundred years Where did the humans go? All the living things in that era were eaten by the monsters in the Forbidden Zone
Terrifying!
It was too terrifying!
. Devoured an entire era?
When she thought of those mysterious ancient existences sleeping countless eras ago, constantly eating people in each era, struggling at deaths door, umting power, and waiting for the immortal path to open, she felt terrified.
The reason why he couldnt break through to the eighth realm of God was another mystery!
At this moment, the voice was still murmuring.
"Should I stop those ancient forbidden existences? As the Holy Land of the easternnd, their duty is to protect themon people, but they once told me with a smile that this is the norm. A few eras ago, the path to immortality had never been cut off. At that time, when the great emperor wanted to be an immortal, he had to wash all living beings with blood and break through to be a high and mighty immortal God
"The ancient gods have never protected all living beings. Its just what we, theughableter generations, think. We have really forgotten a lot of history and are self-righteous.
However, after the chaotic ancient era, the path to immortality was cut off, so its impossible to be an immortal. No matter how many people we eat, we can only barely extend our dormant lifespans because our true names are grasped by the mysterious existence of reincarnation, which is our origin. Only by taking back our true names can we be Immortals and achieve the Supreme freedom of the world
They dont want to die, and they dont dare to die. Because if they die, they will enter hell, fall into the forbidden palm, and be thrown into the six paths of reincarnation. They will lose all their memories and will no longer be themselves.
The voice seemed to travel through endless time and space. the Forbidden Zone is where they sleep.
When Xu Yingluo heard this, she felt a chill run down her spine.
It was as if she was looking at the most bloody part of ancient history.
Regardless of whether the path to immortality had been severed or not, the ancient Saints were all eating people? A creature with cold eyes that swallowed the entire earth and knelt down in worship?
It was the most brutal and bloody ancient era!
It was too cruel!
It was simply an uncivilized myth of eating raw meat and drinking blood.
ording to the meaning, there seemed to be a mysterious existence that appeared out of nowhere. In the most chaotic ancient era, with a kind of dictatorial spirit, he cut off the immortal path and prevented these great emperors from bing Immortals.
This was equally terrifying.
The most mysterious and forbidden existence was still shrouded in the fog and darkness. It was the mastermind who controlled theter generations.
Those forbidden existences were in the shepherd
And the existence of theherworld was in the MU Shen?
Just as Xu Yingluos entire body turned cold and she was thinking about what would happen in the future, the murmurs of time could be heard again.
They want us to ignore them. They came out and ughtered a lot of living beings, umted power, and went into a deep sleep again. In the future, we will also go into a deep sleep like them. After a few eras of umtion, our strength should be almost there
Dont!
When Xu Yingluo heard this, she waspletely immersed in it. She couldnt help but growl in her heart. Because she could hear the hesitation and bewilderment in his voice.
If this existence were to join them in their evil ways, or if each era joined them, then the entire world would be
Her expression became more and moreplicated as she looked at the broken palm.
Then, what exactly happened after that that caused this Supreme existence to fall?
Was it that he hadid low with those ancient existences, destroyed the era, and slept until the end to attack together, stepping onto the path of immortality, and facing that terrifying ancient taboo, leading to his own defeat?
Or did they choose to fight against the ancient forbidden zones, which led to their defeat?
But no matter what, she looked at the broken hand holding a string of wooden beads. The beads were like wooden wheels of history, and she felt the sadness of the past.
Mythological history, ancient times.
This world of six paths of reincarnation was not simple.
Previously, there had been rumors among the people about theherworld, the bridge of helplessness, and the six paths of reincarnation, which exined the structure and rules of the world. She had vaguely felt that the whole world was unusual.
At this moment, the voice was still indifferent, carrying the vicissitudes of time.
"Time passes by. May I ask if there are true immortals in the world?
"Immortal Ascension? I dont want to be free and unfettered like this Before we could speak, godless spoke up. He was a peerless God of killing, a famous tyrant of our era. In just a few years, he enved millions of people and built a ten thousand feet tall Emperor pass, a great wall that extended for thousands of miles. Even powerful divine arts practitioners died from exhaustion. He personally guarded the entrance of the dark forbidden zone and used the Emperor pass to block the ancient existences one after another. Even though those ancient existences had slept for a long time and their physical strength had weakened, they were still extremely powerful. They are the geniuses of each generation.
"The Son of Heaven guards the countrys Gate, and the sovereign dies.
We couldnt bear it and tried to stop them together. Fortunately, we have many talents in this world. One by one, the great saints took out their monarch weapons and forced them back into the depths of the Forbidden Zone. However, we dont have long to live
Humans, if no one has entered the Saint realm, they cant enter the Forbidden Zone or explore the path to immortality!
"All of you, remember this!
A cold voice slowly resounded.
She could vaguely see this existence roaring in anger, turning into a shocking divine rainbow and falling into the depths of theherworld abyss. He was bathed in blood as he fought, and his blood stained the world.
At this moment, countless people were crying.
It was as if the backbone of the entire world had copsed, the earth wailed, and hundreds of millions of people prostrated on the ground, mourning for him.
Was such a Supreme existence really dead?
She felt suffocated. The scene of the apocalypse made her want to cry. Her mind trembled violently, and she felt suffocated.
Ancient ominous, mysterious forbidden area, great horror, the path to immortality severed, Saint realm, ancient taboo people want to step on the path of immortality, blood stained the sky.
Xu Yingluo looked at her broken arm, crying andughing as she muttered,
Every word The amount of information contained in these words is truly too huge.
Her characteristic was water. Water held all things and did notpete, but she was also strong when she met a strong opponent.
"So this is the origin of the ancient forbidden zone?
Her expression turned cold. She knew that this was the message that this existence had left for the future.
"In the era when the path to immortality was cut off, no one could be an immortal. Thus, in the great emperor realm, one could only explore the ultimate great emperor battle power, which far exceeded ordinary great emperors. A Sage?
She had a vague premonition that if the path to immortality hadnt been cut off, these ancient Supreme Saints would have broken through and be Immortals long ago, and they would be the unprecedented kind of Immortals.
Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to survive through the eras. Ordinary great emperors couldnt do this.
This kind of Supreme Saint was not impossible to reach, but their path to immortality was cut off. They could be called red dust Celestials, and theirbat strength could defy the heavens!
Thend in front of us has been torn apart. The forbidden areas have reappeared in the world in a strange way. The ancientnd has beenpletely restored. Im afraid the Great Tribtion of heaven and earth will rise again.
She slowly let out a breath of air.
She thought for a moment but did not despair. She felt that although the mysterious Ambers aura was terrifying, she could still approach it.
"I have to find the power of the ancient people.
She tried to touch her arm gently, but before she could get within three meters of it, she could feel her hand rotting rapidly. She could only silently withdraw her hand and coldly said,
Too terrifying, too overbearing No wonder the entire region became a forbiddennd. A mysterious ancient power of death isnt our current innate talent, but a cultivation method.
I cant touch it now. I can only put it here for research It turns out that we, the people of this world, do not know how to cultivate at all! Hes just a boorish man who borrowed his innate talent!
Not bad.
Xu Zhi watched this scene silently from the side, hiding in the shadows.
Not only could he put in these sources of God and let people enter the radiation zone to cultivate, but he could also make up for the history. The birth of the Forbidden Zone was a long-term investment.
As for the Forbidden Zone eating people, in order to be immortal?
This was the most normal thing, and also the most reasonable pattern of ancient mythology, because this was the direct way to obtain energy.
Many gods were the same.
Previously, Ermin had also relied on the energy of themon people to be a God and open up the underworld.
In daluotian, if the twelve ancestors of sorcery and di Qi wanted to make a breakthrough, they had to kill all living beings.
Even in the ancientvands, Carolyn also ate humans. However, she only ate hundreds of millions of zombies.
Therefore, after that, Mengmei, who came from the modern world, did not have the thought of treating human lives as dirt. She did not take things for granted like these powerful people in the extraordinary world. She adhered to equality, mutual assistance, and friendship. She could not bear the suffering of themon people. She opened up the Earths dragon vein. That was why Xu Zhi said that it was a development that transcended eras. She had broken away from the bloody mythical era of eating raw meat and drinking blood. She had changed from eating all living beings to eating the incense of all living beings and walked on the path of sustainable development.
The Supreme Saint was the newly created heavenly Emperor realm that he used to measure some special monsters.
Monsters like Medusa, who had an extremely high upper limit, and monsters like Dao Changsheng and di Qi, who were at the same level as him, had beaten more than a dozen heavenly emperors.
They were all Supreme Saints.
Since there was no way for them to break through and be Immortals, they could only continue to explore and tap into the potential of the seventh realm. After all, they had umted a lot now, and when they broke through and became Immortals in the future, they would probably be invincible against rank Eight Immortals and gods in one fell swoop. This wouldnt be considered limiting the development of this worlds potential.
This is for the development of Buddhism. The forbidden zones are all radiation zones It can even be said that the Saint realm is another attempt at the body route. Im trying to build a good foundation in this realm and see how my future achievements are
Xu Zhi looked down at the shocked Xu Yingluo and smiled indifferently.
After all,ing from the ancient forbidden zone of the mythological era was enough to shake the whole world, make it crazy, scared, and fearful.
Many times, the tides of history only needed a slight push to move from calm waves to wonderful mythological eras.
The Golden curtain of the era of Buddhism, Taoism, and mythology has beenpletely drawn.
Xu Zhi lowered his head and looked down at Xu Yingluo. He chuckled and his figurepletely disappeared into the depths of the darkness, as if he had never been there.
On the other side.
In the next few days, all the major mortal worlds were shaken.
As the major areas were torn apart, many nobles and emperors wandered around and observed the phenomena of the world. They found simr remains of ancient sealed unknown creatures in the depths of the Forbidden Zone. They emitted a terrifying aura of death and were difficult to approach.
Scenes of the truth of the ancient myths were faintly discernible. Although they were not asplete as Xu Yingluos and only knew a few fragments of the ancient myths, the entire world was shaken under Xu Zhis Secret operation.
Forbidden zone?
"It might contain danger?
This is the real world. Thend that was folded in ancient times has been spread out.
They began to feel a sense of pressure and began to explore the ancient cultivation system.
However, how could ordinary people enter those radiation zones?
That kind of radiation was simply a death zone that exterminated all living creatures. Even the talented and intelligent Xu Yingluo had no way to deal with it and was in a deadlock for a while.
They couldnt figure out the radiation!
That was until a celestial emperor arrived at the beast path to check if there were any forbidden zones.
"It seems like theres no forbidden zone in the animal path As for the path of the heaven-born, I secretly tore open the void and went there, but I didnt find any of these strange and mysterious forbidden areas. They only appear in our mortal world.
His expression froze.
These days, the Devas of the path of the heaven-born had also secretly entered the path of the mortal world. It was obvious that they were also interested in these terrifying areas. It seemed that the path of the mortal world had be the center of the storm in the three paths.
The beast path and the heaven Dao paths powerful beings continued to descend.
"Eh? The human heavenly Emperor was stunned. As he flew past a Green Mountain, he lowered his head and looked down. these living beings actually have the smell of the ancient system in the Forbidden Zone
Chapter 587:
Chapter 587:
587 Your Excellency, times have changed
The yers were still working hard on the animal path.
However, he had to admit that they were all talents with liver cirrhosis.
In the past, in traditional online games, they had been madly doing daily quests. It didnt matter if it was boring or boring. Now, they were also madly cultivating. Previously, the first team to cultivate was at level four, and now, the first team was already at level five.
The most powerful ones were at the peak of the fifth step and were about to break through to the sixth step.
It was not only because they were hardworking enough, but also because the Asura race was constantly evolving in Xu Zhis settings. They were a short-lived race that advanced by leaps and bounds.
Their cultivation speed was fast, but their lifespans were short. Due to the drastic reduction in their lifespans during evolution, ordinary celestial emperors had a lifespan of 800 years, while their average lifespan was only 80 years.
In a self-built tile-roofed house.
Brothers, the chemistry Department over there has already started to establish a sect
We only managed to get so little uranium from the high radiation zone in the secret realm of hell Its a good thing there were big shots who had the foresight back then.
"Dont panic. Dont look at how little it is. The nuclear reactor released by it will be very terrifying! Its enough for us to cultivate the Orthodox Buddhism!
"Detestable! The next batch of new yers will being in. I wonder if anyone wille with such an unpopr profession?
"I dont know, but the notice has already been issued: This Buddhist cultivation profession wees the Almighty of physics toe and revitalize!
Anyway, the advanced physics students basically have Mediterranean hair. Theres nothing wrong with shaving it.
A group of people inb coats were fiddling with test tubes and whispering to each other.
Their hearts ached as they felt that it was too difficult for them.
However, they had no choice. They were already used to being hardcore. They could only hope that the next batch of yers would have many physics experts who woulde after hearing the news and revive the Buddhist faction!
After all, it was one of the two ancient God systems in China, and it weed Chinese yers with dreams.
Tap tap.
All of a sudden, a figure appeared in the house without a sound. It was a tall and sturdy middle-aged man, and the pressure from his body was as vast as the sea. He looked very divine. He said coldly, are you all the legendary Dao of Asura? What are you researching?
This heavenly Emperor was speaking thenguage of the animal path.
.
The surrounding yers didnt know what was going on. Although they were learning, how could they learn everything? Fortunately, a yer who was proficient in animal Daonguage stood up.
He started the livestream.
"Youre a heavenly Emperor from the mortal world? The yer said directly.
This heavenly Emperor nodded his head and looked at them. He had heard of this mysterious race before. With his hands behind his back, he said calmly, the aura on your bodies is actually somewhat simr to that forbidden zone of the mortal world.
Forbidden zone?
The few of them could not react in time because news from the mortal world could not reach them.
Is this a new main plot mission?
The ss mission after the ss change?
After all, in traditional online games, an old NPC would tell you, young man, the professional aura on you is simr to some ancient ce. I suggest you go there to take a look
It wasmon to see such cliche online game plots.
The celestial Thearch nced at them and didnt hide anything because there was nothing to hide. He simply described the current situation with a few words.
The forbidden Dark Zone was in chaos.
The birth of an ancient taboo.
The world changed drastically.
There was also an ancient godly spirit in the Forbidden Zone. There was a translucent gel-like Amber with some ancient unknown creatures sealed inside. There was also a possibility that there were sleeping taboos, some strange branches, and fruits.
Then, the yers werepletely excited. can you describe the shapes?
The celestial Thearch described them one by one.
They exchanged a few words.
Those clothes were somewhat simr to the Chinese style. They might really be rted to ancient China, and they might be some ancient people
Even the Dharma artifacts sealed inside were Huaxia-style, especially the branches and fruits. They were simr to the fruits of the Bodhi tree in theherworld?
Could this be the immortal medicine in the source of God?
In the past, if they saw the vast background of this traditional fantasy Xianxia world, they would be very excited and shout,
Wasnt this the ancient Chinese world of Immortals?
But now
My Lord, the times have changed.
Have you seen the program walking into science and legends?
Weve been looking at these kinds of ssified scientific files since we were young.
Wasnt the so-called forbidden zone of ancient mythology a radiation zone? it was ominous and unfortunate in hister years.
Radiation is all like this!
He died without a sound.
It was perfectly normal for master Yuans family to research the source of God all day long and die miserably at home in theirter years. It was also normal for them to encounter an unknown disaster and have a high-rate cancer in theirter years.
What sacred body of the ancients?
His entire body was shining brightly, illuminating the ancient times. He must have been a radiation body that was heavily inherited.
What was an innate Saint body?
Most likely, they were the descendants of the two Almighty Dao cultivators with abundant inner Qi, and they were the inheritors of true Qi.
One had to look at everything from a scientific perspective.
"To be honest, those ancient forbidden areas are rted to our ancestors. However, in the end, a yer stood up. watch this move.
"Mahavairocana palm.
Wuah.
A radiance bloomed from his palm as he pressed lightly on a nt at the side. In an instant, a part of the bark on the nt withered, and there was no sign of life.
"Its indeed this aura! The heavenly Emperors eyes lit up, and he was a little excited. He could clearly feel that he had not used his talent.
This was an ancient technique that everyone could cultivate.
The yers were also a little excited. This native of the celestial Thearch had not seen the world!
If they were already so excited at the sight of their trashy cantrips, how would they react when they saw the zhenqi lineage next door that could fly in the sky, and could also produce fire, water, or explosions?
They were suddenly interested in performing.
After all, like the yers of the true Qi lineage, he had previously studied fancy moves to attract new yers.
That move just now, if cultivated to the extreme, can suppress all things with one palm.
Take this. Buddhist Kingdom palm.
He stretched out his hand slightly, and a small Golden Hall appeared on his palm. It was shining like a light bulb. just like this Buddhist Kingdom, the forbidden areas you see have not decayed after thousands of years. They are also a kind of Buddhistnd Its just a contaminated dark Buddhistnd. A real Buddha is a power of light that regenerates.
Buddhand?
Those forbidden death zones were destructive Buddhist grounds?
Theres also a corresponding Land of Light?
It sounded as magnificent as an ancient myth!
The heavenly Emperors heart trembled. He didnt think that this ancient inheritance would be so terrifying. The people of their era had never stepped onto the true path of cultivation.
In this case, the forbidden dark zone was in chaos. they had to cultivate this technique in order to have the great emperors to fight against the dark beings.
"I wonder if I can The great emperor eximed and cupped his fists slowly. He looked at the surrounding Asura Dao with a serious expression.
"You want to learn? We can naturally teach you, no matter what we teach. The few of them were overjoyed. After dragging a heavenly Emperor into the water, would they still have to worry about not being able to obtain cultivation resources?
They quickly took out a book that theizens hadpiled for them,an introduction to physics: The preparation of uranium-235 to depression.
The heavenly Emperor waspletely moved.
He actually handed over such a peerless secret manual so easily. His expression turned strange. wait, isnt the power in your hands destructive power too? Didnt you say that its the light source of thend that represents vitality?
The yers were speechless.
His face darkened, and he couldnt help but burst into tears. Holding a sk, he said, Big Boss! Its not that we dont want to do it! Thats because we dont have the energy to cultivate Buddhism Now. You know that cultivation requires arge amount of resources. Without resources, we cant research the power of our ancestors. Its a kind of benign radiation. At the moment, we can only do destructive things.
"Look at this bottle, its acid! Bah! Its the abyssal divine fluid! With snot and tears in his eyes, he said, do you know how long it took us to purify this stuff in the wilderness? Without these basic materials, there was no way to make a nuclear reaction. Everything had to start from zero Wuwuwu, as expected, Buddha is the Dao As physics yers, we need to be good at chemistry.
The celestial Thearch was speechless.
He was stunned.
He felt that The style was a little off.
The heavenly Emperor pondered for a moment and said, how about I bring you to the mortal world to see the forbidden area of ancient myths? Lets see if youre willing to ept the ancient Buddhism you mentioned?
The group of yers looked at each other and were instantly overjoyed.
It was done.
The ss dungeon that belonged to the Buddhist faction was about to open.
Moreover, it was a map of the mortal world. That was not simple. However, it was a real world of human society. Beautifuldies in ancient costumes and all kinds of green uniforms. Just thinking about it was beautiful.
He knew that his father would bnce the professions. When he reached that forbidden and radioactive area, he would not be afraid of not having enough cultivation resources.
588 Chapter 598: Dao discussion between heaven and man, the concept of everything!
588 Chapter 598: Dao discussion between heaven and man, the concept of everything!
588 Chapter 598-Dao discussion between heaven and man, the concept of everything!
Now that he had received the promise, this unparalleled heavenly Emperor from the path of humanity was overjoyed. The heavens had not given up on the path of humanity!
He had thought that he would not be able to escape.
However, who knew that after entering the path of animals, they would encounter the mysterious tribe of the ancient Asura path. They were actually in the dark and had been continuously restoring the immortal and God cultivation techniques of their ancient ancestors. Furthermore, after telling them about their encounters in the outside world, they generously gave such a precious secret to others to cultivate.
Teaching without discrimination.
Not to mention this precious ancient method that everyone could cultivate, even the gifted forging method in the path of humanity was kept by the major forces. They were extremely biased against each other.
Not only did he teach them, but he was also willing to leave the mountain and apany them into the terrifying forbidden zone of ancient myths and legends?
This heavenly Emperor bowed slowly, . am heavenly Emperor Xin. Brother Wang is the current Emperor of the Shun Dynasty Thank you, everyone, for your righteous actions, for saving the people of the path of humanity from the abyss of suffering!
The path of humanity had once used their special talents to eavesdrop on some unnecessary information about the Celestials. They had heard about the Celestials descriptions of the Asura path and the birth of the Hungry Ghost path.
At first, he did not believe it.
How could there be such a hot-blooded, iron-blooded, and upright race in this world?
Everyone in the same race was a hero?
A straight back, not even frowning in death?
Now, he believed it!
This was truly a race worthy of respect. Even though he was a heavenly Emperor of the path of humanity, he could not help but admire the benevolence of these weak creatures.
"Dont worry. Even if we have to go through fire and water, we will definitely save this world! One of the yers saw this and immediately said righteously, people who seek benefits should live and die. How can we avoid disaster and blessing?
A life and death struggle between people?
How could he avoid it for good or bad?
As heavenly Emperor Xin muttered and chewed, he instantly felt the resolute and heroic momentum from the poem.
In a daze, he remembered the remains of a human Supreme Saint he saw in the depths of the Forbidden Zone. He had also roared in such a heroic manner. In order to save tens of thousands of people, the hero had shed his blood.
The catastrophe of the era was approaching. At this time, there were already many geniuses and geniuses. Under the protection of Dao protectors, many Holy Sons and holy virgins were roaming the earth to face the catastrophe.
These ancient tribes of Asura should also be the heroes of the younger generation, who had emerged from the Tribtion.
As expected of the descendants of those ancient existences The Huaxia divine system? He sighed, but his expression was not calm. This was a very ancient sect.
A few yers cupped their hands andughed. were just going through fire and water. This is the responsibility of the gi n.
However, they muttered in their hearts that this was an old trick. The yers were the Saviors of the other world, and the main plot was to save the world
However, he was already used to it.
Immediately, the few of them gathered their men excitedly and ran out to call for their friends. In the blink of an eye, they had gathered a bunch of scattered yers who cultivated Buddhism.
When they heard this, they immediately burst into tears.
"Mother, weve finally reached the end. Could he not go? No matter how dangerous it is, its still better than being humiliated by those arrogant Qi cultivating fellows!
"Shh, lets go secretly. Dont tell the people next door.
"Thats right, we cant let them take advantage of our great fortune.
The group of people gathered together, their faces covered in tears.
The heavenly Emperor fell silent.
Although he couldnt understand what they were saying, he couldnt bear to see their tears. Was this foretelling his tragic fate?
He muttered to himself for a while and could not help but ask, I can sense that there are some Asura DAOs in the distance. They seem to have extraordinary auras. Should we inform
"I dont need to! A yer immediately said. Then, he reacted and almost sobbed. in the end, we have to leave a little root for our Asura Dao.
Heavenly Emperor Xin became somewhat silent and felt disappointed inwardly.
A bald rabbit with a high cultivation base was jumping around. A golden halo appeared on the back of his rabbit head.We dont need to say goodbye. After all, it wont be good if were reluctant to part. A good mans ambition is to travel everywhere, so how can we cry and endure the pain of separation? Lets go!
"Yup! Lets go!
We dont need to wait for our fellow tribesmen. Theyll definitelye with us and die a righteous death. We have to leave some tribesmen behind.
The celestial Thearch immediately sighed in admiration. He bowed and said, I cant thank you enough for your great kindness. Everyone has gone through fire and water for the path of humanity and saved billions of dawns. Its truly admirable.
With a wave of his hand, a white cloud covered everyone and went straight into the sky.
Suddenly.
Suddenly, a group of strange-looking creatures came running from below.
They shouted from the ground.
They roared at the sky, filled with grief and indignation.
There were even some who flew closer.
Immediately, the yers faces darkened.
"Bastards, they actually ran over? Theres an 80 to 90 percent chance that theres a Taoist spy among us. Who is it?
A bald rabbit leader looked at the yers around him vigntly. f * ck, even this spy routine of traditional online games has appeared? Sneaking into our sect and sending out information during the Guild War and City War?
Originally, when they realized that it was a hidden mission, they immediately told each other to turn off the livestream. They didnt expect that the next door would still find out.
The surrounding yers looked at each other with nk expressions. They were all very innocent. The Taoist spy was probably a movie King among them, so they couldnt tell.
Hu!
The bald rabbit immediately ignored these yers. After all, he was a veteran in online games and had experienced a lot of such Infernal Affairs. He instantly burst into tears, and his face was full of tears.
"Heavenly Emperor Xin, run! Dont let them go with us. Stay down there and give our n Leave some roots!
"AI! The world is difficult, and its full of life and death. Instantly, heavenly Emperor Xin was also moved. He lowered his head and hesitated for a few times. The Asura Dao below was still roaring angrily.
He gritted his teeth and brought them into the path of humanity.
The human world said.
The earth was shattered, and the dead areas were like mountain ranges and broken belts, splitting up the originallyplete earth and connecting with each other.
A group of yers of all shapes and sizes entered a vast city.
The streets were bustling with people, and there were people constantly Hawking their wares. asionally, he would see some schrs and even some beauties in ancient costumes passing by.
"Big sister, youre so beautiful.
Its a good thing I didnt bring those cultivators. After all, cultivators should have a pure heart and few desires.
Their eyes immediately turned red.
It was as if Granny Liu had entered the Grand View Garden. This was the transcendent world they desired.
What kind of ce did he live in before?
Almost all of them were single-yer games! Now, it was a world full of living people, and they had entered the real big map.
Cough, cough, cough. Heavenly Emperor Xin could see that these Asuras were not calm as he asked, next, lets recuperate for a while and enter the forbidden area directly, or
"Lets enter directly. The rabbit head coughed twice. we hope to recruit some geniuses from the major sects and Holy Lands and teach them some cultivation techniques for free. As long as they are fated with the Buddhist sect, they will be taught without discrimination.
Heavenly Emperor Xin was slightly surprised as he knew the terrifying meaning behind it. let us make some preparations and inform all the major aristocratic families and the young heavens pride talents.
A few of them nodded and took out a patch of ancient star trees seeds. They handed it to heavenly Emperor Xin, these are the seeds of the Bodhi tree. nt them in the forbidden area and the condensed liquid inside can be used to refine a type of medicine. It is the key to cultivation.
This was the gene of the radiation lineage. Without it, one would not be able to cultivate.
These yers knew that time was of the essence. After all, they had the power to repel others, so it was difficult for them to stay for long. They could only race against time and develop the Buddhist system. In just a few days, a piece of news shook the world.
An ancient cultivation system has appeared?
"They can resist the ominous power of the Forbidden Zone? Immune to erosion?
Not only those with natural talents, but even ordinary mortals with good aptitudes can cultivate?
Everyone in the world was shocked!
There were even rumors that the Jiang familys goddess was already on her way.
It was said that this woman was peerless in her generation and had shocking talent. She had the terrifying phenomenon of immortal Ascension to the ninth heaven. She was only in her early 20s and was alreadyparable to some of the elders of the older generation.
"I heard that the current young master of the Ji family is also on his way.
In just a few days, the nearby experts swarmed over, even crossing the forbidden zones. It was a Grand scene of the world.
In the dark, many experts felt that this was an ancient systems teaching and the revival of civilization. They couldnt miss it and would establish a cultivation system for the entire world.
One day, it finally opened.
"Are you going on stage to give a speech?
The bald animals and trees looked at each other.
These days, they had figured out the source of radiation and were finally on the right track. Their bodies were deformed and their hair was sparse.
However, the time was still very short, and they still didnt know how to change the radiation structure and convert it into a type of direct radiation.
"Will it really work? Someone asked.
Cough, cough, cough. Although we have the scripts that countlessizens wrote for us, iming to have been carefully sculpted and with more than a dozen edits, will we be beaten to death for saying that?
Dont worry. Its everyones responsibility to dere our Huaxia divine system!
"How could they kill us? This is a fusion of many ancient peoples thoughts, mental studies, the study of nature, and all kinds of basic ancient dialectical worldws. It perfectly fits the worlds Xianxia style.
"Its one thing for us to create other systems, but how can we mess around with our foundations? It must be the original ancient Chinese gods.
The bald rabbit coughed twice and said, itll definitely work. If we poprize it in advance, the cultivation system next door will not be able to beat us Bring it to greater heights.
"Work hard! The best way to ovee fear is to face it!
"Today, we will restore the glory of our Huaxia divine system in this Xianxia world.
The bald rabbit slowly put on the Kasaya, his face dignified, and behind him was a hazy circle of light. He slowly walked up to a higher ce and looked down.
Hu!
The geniuses of the current generation were all seated within.
The bald rabbit looked down, and its entire body was flowing with light. It had the charm of a mighty person who had attained Dao. many people believe that the Forbidden Zone reveals a terrifying ominous aura. Its invisible, incorporeal, and untouchable. It will corrupt everything of the living and bring death Its an ancient, forbidden power.
It was bustling below.
The bald rabbit said with a serious expression, this kind of power is a kind of dark Buddhistnd that has been tainted. It taints all living things, causing them to mutate, distort, and be dark life forms.
The crowd below nodded in agreement.
However, the bald rabbit suddenly changed the topic. but what is this defiled region essence domain? He had to look at the problem with the correct modern perspective! Your era is too backward! From a physical point of view, that ce actually emits a kind of light and a kind of energy. It is called the source of Buddha.
After countless debates, theizens decided to use the word source of Buddha instead of radiation so that the people of thisnd could understand it better.
..
At this moment, everyone was already starting to be shocked.
The Forbidden Zone was emitting a special light?
The source of Buddha?
What was physics?
Many people were puzzled, and many questions exploded in their hearts.
lets talk about the concept of physics first. ill ask you something first, li What is it? The bald rabbit looked down, his eyes as calm as an ancient well. may I ask, does anyone below know?
The people around him frowned.
Reason?
This was a rather mysterious topic.
The bald rabbit continued, do you know thews of heaven?
Everyone nodded their heads. Justice roughly referred to thews of heaven and earth.
"What about the geography?
Everyone nodded.
"Wheres human logic? Where was the logic? What was the reason? Whats the reason?
He felt that his surroundings were starting to understand. The concept of truth was starting to be clearer, but he also felt that it was a little hard to grasp!
Was this the ancient cultivation method?
As expected, it only ferried the fated?
Ignoring cultivation and focusing on the essence of all things?
Below, the geniuses muttered and frowned.
This was an opportunity, but not everyone could understand the concept of the ancient era. It was too metaphysical.
The bald rabbit didnt ask what logic was anymore. After a pause, he actually skipped it and said coldly, then, what is object?
The crowd had not started to answer.
The bald rabbit pointed at the people in front of it and said, you are a thing! Hes an object!
He pointed at the sky and the earth, and said at a very fast speed, grass is a thing! Flowers were objects! The heavens were an object! The Forbidden Zone was an object. Everything in the world is an object, so have you ever understood objects?
The surrounding mighty figures fell silent.
They had never understood it.
Upon careful thought, these things existed in all things in the world, but they instinctively ignored them. Just like Newton back then, everyone knew that the Apple would fall. This wasmon sense, but what was the essence behind thismon sense? It was precisely because it was somon in their daily lives that they had neglected it.
The bald rabbit concluded.
"In terms of convergence, matter, reason, is This is the principle of all living things in the world. This is the ancient cultivation method of our ancestors-the principle of exempting everything, the principle of exempting everything.
To this day, we, theter generations, still recognize, understand, and regte everything in the world through this special method of physical dialectical.
Physics?
The principle of all things in the world?
They felt as if their heads had exploded, and goosebumps rose on their skin. They felt as if they had touched upon the essence of heaven and earth.
Buddhism, physics?
The Buddha of physics?
They were both shocked and surprised as they felt the terrifying potential within! The ancient Buddhist cultivators were actually pointing to the ultimate essence of understanding all things in the world!
They were looking forward to it.
Powerful and straight to the final realm?
"Is this the ancient cultivation method?
"Inparison, we have never stepped on the path of cultivation.
The geniuses of the current generation sat below him. The goddess of the Jiang family and the others were carefully pondering over the ancient myths and legends. They yearned for them to cultivate such mysterious concepts and techniques. Just listening to them made them sound extremely profound!
This was Buddha?
Only prophets can practice Buddhism?
The heavenly emperors who were watching from afar were also moved.
Suddenly, the whole world was shocked!
In the sky, a light shed.
The celestial beings were also standing in the clouds, shining with colorful divine light. They were listening to the discussion of physics and the Dao of understanding things.
"Thews of all things in the world.
"Physics!
"Is this the fundamental cognitive method of the world? The essence of Buddhism?
"This is unbelievable!
We Devas used to understand the world in this way, studying the essence of all things and analyzing the variousponents. But in the end Its all based on personal experience, its far from being standardized.
"Physics, physics
The profound Celestials muttered the two words in silence as they conversed with each other in a schrly manner.
They felt that Asura paths Warriors were indeed worthy of cultivating both science and chemistry since they were young. This was too shocking.
As for the countless powerful beings of the mortal world, they raised their heads silently and felt their blood run cold. Previously, the number of heavenly emperors had never been revealed. Now, just how many heavenly emperors were there?
This was terrifying.
There were more than 70 of them. Just by standing there, they gave off an irresistible and terrifying pressure.
"So powerful. No wonder he can ignore the Dao of the mortal world. Heavenly Emperor Xin mumbled a few words andughed bitterly. After careful calction, the number of heavenly emperors that were born from the path of humanity was less than ten.
However, even proud people like them are inexplicably listening by the side. They cant force Asura to follow the Dao. Heavenly Emperor Xin and a few others were the leaders of the entire Shun Dynasty. They felt that even Celestials could not bend the unyielding backbone of the path of Asura.
Asura said, let them be. They cant be forced. You can only wait for them to be happy. Maybe they will tell you some things.
The sky and the ground were calm.
A rabbit in a Kasaya sat quietly at the top of the lecture room. He said proudly, now that you understand the essence of physics, lets start the lecture.
"The principle of all things.
"What are all things? Things have all kinds of forms. You, me, flowers, grass, trees, and wood are all things in the world, but what about the essence? It was made up of a type of super small particles It was precisely these small particles that formed the world and everything in it, including flowers and trees, that would emit an energy field, even if The source of Buddha, the source of Buddha, is the essence of the Forbidden Zone.
BOOM!
As soon as he said this, the entirend shook violently.
589 Chapter 599: rising momentum
589 Chapter 599: rising momentum
589 Chapter 599-rising momentum
Suddenly, the entirend was in chaos. Countless celestial emperors and experts of the great ns frowned.
Even the Deva in the sky fell into deep thought because of the endless secrets contained in these words.
Everything was made up of countless particles?
As for physics, it was to study the principles of all things. In fact, it was to study the fine particles of all things?
And any particle that was formed would condense into an energy field that would emit the source of Buddha?
This was a cultivation theory that had broken through the limits of their thinking.
"A world in a flower, a Bodhi in a leaf. The bald rabbit slowly picked up a flower. look at this flower. Its made of countless particles.
It plucked a leaf from a nearby Bodhi tree. look at this leaf. Its also made of countless particles.
Everyone waspletely silent as some heavenly emperors conversed.
"There is indeed such a thing.
Ive observed it before. There are indeed countless microscopic particles, but I feel that its very ordinary.
"I dont have such a powerful divine sense, so I didnt see it.
Due to their innate talent, some heavenly emperors innate talents resulted in their divine will being very strong. Some of them had studied the structure of this aspect, but many heavenly emperors did not have a strong divine will in this aspect. They felt a sense of loss and fear in their hearts, so they confirmed it with each other
As for the others, they were not mentally prepared. They felt the world spinning around them, and their hair stood on end.
Is this the basic physics of the world? What kind of structure was this? It was unimaginable!
A world in a flower, a Bodhi in a leaf!
So this was what it meant.
The true essence of Buddhism was to explore all things that could be seen everywhere and understand the endless particles made up of their essence?
Hu!
Light swirled.
Behind him, a brilliant ze shone, as if a living Buddha was looking down on all living beings, extricating all living beings from the sea of suffering and full of mercy.
Countless particles are arranged and gathered to form various life forms. Stones
Its voice was cold. It raised its rabbit paw high and pinched a string of Buddha beads. the fields that are formed have different sizes. However, the fields and origins that each living being exudes are different. Most of them are insignificant, and only a small number of special materials exude an astonishing field.
He was indeed exining the causes of radiation.
This was because this speech was carefully sculpted. It exined this ancient cultivation system in a way that they could ept and restored the glory of ancient times.
After all, this was thend of the Huaxia ancestors. Naturally, it had to be restored to the greatest extent of the ancient gods. Therefore, it also used some of the ancient peoples knowledge of the elements, which showed the intention behind it.
This speech seems to be sincere, which is rare We do need to restore the ancient Buddhist system and teach them. Xu Zhi stood in the dark, his expression a little off.
It was rare for him to see these guys so serious and not mess around.
He really had to seriously educate the Buddha of physics!
However, there was no such thing in ancient times
It was rare for him to be so serious, but the direction of his seriousness waspletely wrong.
But it didnt matter.
Xu Zhi knew that they were serious in this one. Exining the molecr forces of physics and the production of radiation would establish a cultivation system thatpletely made use of radiation , a cultivation method that exined everything about physics.
The entire ancient Xianxia world would move toward an unknown prosperous system, apletely different and more delicate light source radiation system.
He studied the aura emitted by the particles of matter.
At this moment, everyone was shocked and revealed an expression of disbelief and infatuation.
The things of exploring the world.
To analyze the truth within.
. This was physics!
So the Forbidden Zone was a kind of energy field?
Every life had a different field, and they were generally small
Silence!
There wasplete silence!
They hadpletely understood this system. It seemed to study the theory of things and the special methods to use this kind of energy field.
It turns out that we were just relying on our talents before!
"Thats right, he has never studied the rules of heaven and earth!
This is an evil path. The physical methods of ancient cultivation are the Orthodox.
.
The entire Zifu training hall on Mount Yunfeng was filled with waves of sound, and it spread outyer byyer.
Many people couldnt help but scream. Some people felt that they had witnessed a new era and were ecstatic. It was the prologue of an entire era, and the ideas inside were amazing! It was too advanced!
At this moment, above the ashram, the mysterious Asura Dao was still preaching about Buddhism and delivering all living beings from suffering.
Some special substances emit the same kind of origin. Some are very evil. Our goal is to absorb these origin and turn ourselves into this kind of collective.
The bald rabbit stood up and took out the introduction to physics Buddha book from before: He waved the uranium-235 preparation to depression in the air and said,
Under normal circumstances, without these sources, we cant absorb them for cultivation. We can only create them ourselves. This is a manufacturing process that borrows the knowledge of physics However, the Forbidden Zone is now filled with this energy. We dont need to create more, we can directly absorb it.
The Devas and mighty figures of the mortal world were overjoyed.
I like this kind of simple and straightforward personality. After exining the basic principles, I dont beat around the bush and go straight to the point to teach you how to cultivate.
The bald rabbit continued in a simple and straightforward manner, its a restricted area. Dont be afraid of it The so-called walking, bleeding from the seven apertures, falling to the ground, deformed, mutated, what ominous ancient times! Disaster! A demon! Curse! It was all because he did not understand, so he was afraid. Fear came from the unknown As long as we can understand physics and follow the method of dialectical materialism, the truth will be revealed.
He smiled and continued to say confidently, as for future cultivation, the physique may be inherited by the strong. The Buddha physique, divine physique, sacred physique, and other physiques are all benign deformities inherited!
Its just like how many pregnant people live nearby in the Forbidden Zone. The children they give birth to are all deformed and weirdos. This is very normal. Dont be superstitious and dont panic!
Xu Zhi was speechless.
He had a terrible toothache. Why did the tone suddenly change as he spoke? it became to refute rumors and dispel superstitions?
However, the various forces below trembled and revealed an expression of understanding. After all, the Forbidden Zone was very terrifying. Recently, many pregnant people hade close, and the children they gave birth to were many times deformed. They were all cursed by the people in the viges and towns as inauspicious, infected with curses, and the descent of demons So this was the principle behind it.
"I see.
"Thats the logic.
"The puzzle has been solved.
Many people were discussing it. The restricted area had given them a lot of uneasiness.
The bald rabbit was still trying to save the people, showing its divinity in front of the people, helping the people to ovee their difficulties and get out of their confusion.
The so-called gods are just powerful living beings. As for the ominous, evil demons, curses, and bad luck that countless people fear When youre strong enough and understand the physics of it, you wont be afraid anymore. All the obscurity of the world will disappear around you.
"In this world, only weakness is the original sin. The bald rabbit put his hands together, and endless light shone behind him, full ofpassion to enlighten the people. physics is the only way to the truth of the world and to uncover its secrets!
BOOM!
The ground below exploded.
Countless people were ecstatic, as if a new world had been opened up.
The fear, forbidden zone, all kinds of spirits, and strange great horror from before were nothing more than that now.
The Celestials were not calm either, and they were deep in thought. Clearly, this was a path of mans victory over heaven, exploring the rules of the world and leading to the ultimate.
"Physics?
"So this is physics.
"Physics is the path of the immortals!
They werepletely convinced by this ancient cultivation method.
The bald rabbit stood up and finally went straight to the point. however, that was just an ancient cultivation system. The ancient Buddhists were to deliver all sentient beings from suffering and to be merciful. Us descendants have yet to recover the source of Buddha that has positive energy. Now, its all negative energy. We have to rely on everyone to work together with us.
He asked some of the yers to walk around below and pass them the medicine for them to absorb.
Next, youll be joining my sect. Dont get excited, everyone. It varies from person to person, and some changes will ur in the body. Your hair will fall off naturally, and its inevitable that youll get rid of your worries.
Everyone looked as if they had seen a ghost. Hair loss?
"But Its just a shell. The bald rabbit stood up and said solemnly, hair is a source of trouble. It prevents us from bing stronger.
"Come on, lets pry open the door of physics! Break the illusion and fear of the Forbidden Zone, use the intelligent head to observe the light, and represent the light!
Hu!
A Holy zed light shone on everyones faces, and this moment was forever imprinted on the murals of history.
In the 468th year of the tianren era, the ancient Buddha gave a sermon in the Zifu Daoist Hall on the Yunfeng mountain. He broke through the illusion, ovee the difficulties, solved the confusion, and saved all living beings. Buddhism began to prosper.
Chapter 590:
Chapter 590:
590 The art of evolving all things (2 in 1)
"Were heading straight for the path to the ultimate.
B. rabbit, who was wearing a Kasaya, motioned for the yers below to distribute potions everywhere. He slowly rotated the prayer beads in his hand and knocked on the wooden fish next to him from time to time. today, as long as you join the cult, no one will be discriminated!
Its voice grew deeper.
Hair, it absorbs the nutrients in our brains.
It stood up,
Hair is a hateful parasite rooted in the head.
BOOM!
It took a step forward and said loudly,
"Hair causes our brains to develop and shrink.
It keeps nibbling away at our wisdom, causing us to fall into a sea of misery. We cant understand it, but it also gives us three thousand threads of worry.
The curly-Bearded Rabbit slowly opened its arms.
"Today, well get rid of our hair, you and me! Were all from the same sect!
The iron fist of materialism will finally destroy the ancient existence of the dark forbidden zone!
Eliminate all delusions, superstitions, and fears. Use a rational mind to light up the light of wisdom in the future!
BOOM!
It was wearing a Kasaya.
At this moment, the head shone with an endless golden ze.
It was dazzling and majestic, as if an ancient holy God had descended from a temple or church, draped in the vast divine light of eternity.
The people below were silent. Even the Celestials were moved. They hurriedly used the distributed Gic Medicine, only to feel a stimting ray spreading throughout their bodies.
They gently touched their hair.
They actually fell off inrge quantities.
With a light grab, his entire smooth, white, and round scalp was revealed. Even his hair follicles had disappeared. There was no pain in the process, and it was very natural.
They sat cross-legged and felt that their bodies were wrapped in endless warmth and burning. They were bathed in the divine light, and their throats were dry and thirsty. They closed their eyes with their hands together and said with mercy,
Weve traced back the mythological history of the past Youve stepped on the path of the ancient Immortals!
History.
The distant history always made people yearn for it.
The past thousand years of glory made people pursue it.
However, what exactly was history?
"The so-called history It was a group of people who cheered and held hands, thinking that they had just done a small thing Theyre allughing out loud, happy, and even thinking its funny. Xu Zhi muttered to himself indifferently for a while before he spoke with a smile.
He looked at the bearded bald rabbit who was preaching and the people below who were excitedly distributing potions as they led the group to cultivate.
These yers were proud of their new sects.
He was also happy and proud of his own knowledge and the glory of his ancient Chinese ancestors.
After all, in their eyes, their ancestors had reallye to thisnd before! Moreover, an unknown ancient glory and war broke out, and he had a special kind of homeplex.
Naturally, they had to investigate the history.
Xu Zhi said, a lot of times, the beginning of history is not sacred or solemn. Its just like these guys who mess around, haha However, history will give a song of praise and deify them.
"They are the distant legends.
Four hundred and seventy years of Deva.
The cultivation system of Buddhism expanded. Everyone cultivated Buddhism, nted Bodhi trees, and cultivated the six roots of tranquility.
It was only at this moment that history began to move on the right track. It was the beginning of the ancient path of cultivation, and the revival of ancient cultivation methods.
They had once sat on the high-speed track of talent and rapidly flourished, but because of their talent, they had neglected to develop the original cultivation system path. It was only now that they had begun toy a solid foundation again.
Tianren year 473.
The expansion of the Buddhist sect was unstoppable!
The various great dynasties realized how powerful it was, and how it could defend against the ominous dangers of the Forbidden Zone.
The Buddha saved all living beings. Even many mortals who could not cultivate also embarked on the path of cultivation.
For Buddhist cultivators, they talked about nature, the root of wisdom, and the ability toprehend. Only those who had the aptitude to understand physics were the heavens favorites of the Buddhist sect. They could suppress the world andpete for a spot on the heavens favorite ranking.
Some of the geniuses, princes, and Saints couldnt keep up with the path of cultivation and were quickly eliminated!
Many heaven-chosen people from poor backgrounds were shining in their cultivation here.
Du e Buddha went west and went deep into the Forbidden Zone in the southwest. He explored the ancient ruins and obtained an immortal medicine from the ancient source of God.
The son of Buddha Bai ku was in donghuangs forbidden zone, watching the ancient frescoes of the Buddha. During that time, he killed a great demon that had been mutated and infected by the dark forbidden zone!
The appearance of the sons of Buddha shocked everyone.
However, in the end, what they cultivated was the killing Buddha. They controlled the radiance of death and the traditional radiation. Everywhere they went, death followed. Still, no one hadprehended the ancient righteous Buddha that had saved the world.
Furthermore, they didnt want to waste their time. It was obvious that they werent good at fighting in that ethereal ce where they had to save all living beings.
What they wanted was unparalleledbat power!
Instead of trying to find ways to weaken himself, he might as well cultivate the killing Buddha and spend more time killing and fighting for opportunities. Only then would he be able to stand out in this era.
Tianren year 474.
"I see, I see
On this day, a beautiful little nun with short hair was sitting in the depths of the bamboo forest. It was Xu Yingluo.
Although she was trapped in the forbidden area and did not personally listen to the preaching, she had apanied the strong Masters to send messages from the sky, scatter the Bodhi Seeds, fuse them into her blood, and began to study physics and logic.
She belonged to theter batch of cultivators.
At this moment, he had been sitting in the bamboo forest outside the Forbidden Zone for three years. Day after day, he had been trying to reason with the bamboo, wanting to see andprehend the Dao of vitality.
She didnte to kill, but for her mother.
Since the outbreak of the forbidden area, Xus mother had been seriously injured and infected by the terrible ominous and curse. Her body had be thinner and thinner, almost turning into walking bones.
He was different from the others.
Her heart was as gentle as water and she was very calm. She did not have the desire to win, nor did she wander around the forbidden areas to improve herbat ability. She did not even deliberately try to make a name for herself.
Another day.
"This is the truth of Buddhism.
"Buddhist thoughts and demonic thoughts are just a matter of one thought.
BOOM!
In an instant, the entire bamboo forest was illuminated by divine light.
The bamboo forests faint light cage quickly underwent some changes. The bamboo was infected and deformed. Instead of withering, it became more and more lush. Under this radiation, it achieved some kind of special stimting evolution.
It turned into a special type of Buddha Bamboo.
Infect all living things, convert all living things, and be fellow disciples Was this the Dao of Buddhism? Mysterious, great, and unpredictable! Immerse in the world.
"The light of Buddha, so thats how it is!
She couldnt help butugh heartily. A twelve-leaf Golden Lotus flower appeared above her head, and her body was transparent. Her body emitted a faint Buddha fragrance and Buddhas light.
He reached out and plucked a wisp of Buddhist bamboo leaf.
"In less than five years, with my realm, I will definitely sweep through all realms and head straight for heavenly Emperor Buddha!
She smiled gently. they think that they can only improve their realms by fighting, but they dont know that this Buddha is the one who studies the way of things and the way of reason. Comprehending reason,prehending flowers, insects, and fish, and cultivating ones body and nature are the right paths.
She had heard that the ancient bloodline was peaceful and just. She felt that it was a cultivation technique and was not born for killing.
"To view the world, one must have a pair of wise eyes! Look carefully at all things in the world. The collision of all things forms a field and light. Understand it, and you understand all things.
She already had a Heart of ss and had seen through everything in the world. The great path of physics was already in front of her.
On this day, after five years of enlightenment, Xu Yingluo attained enlightenment in the bamboo forest. In one day, sheprehended the ancient righteous Buddha, shaking the world. Countless people heard the news and came to discuss Buddha.
Within 800 meters, it was all Buddhand.
A holy temple was built in the bamboo forest, Wuwei Xumi temple. These five golden words were written on the horizontal board.
Some of the local people quickly came over and lived in the Buddhistnd. They were the disciples of the Buddha and enjoyed thend of purification, resisting the forbidden zones, and prolonging their lives.
Her voice resounded through the world,
"The man does not fight, so no one in the world canpete with him!
Wuwei (non-action), Wuwei (non-action) Buddha, Grandmaster Sumeru.
The great era of heaven and earth had appeared.
The ancient divine path of ancient Huaxia had beenpletely restored.
Countless experts arrived and saw the Wuwei Xumi temple. It was like an ocean of golden light. They couldnt help but be shocked. This was too terrifying.
"This is the Buddhand?
"To protect the people in the darkness
As long as we enter, even I feel like Im about to be assimted and converted, bing a Buddha or a disciple under mymand.
Its not just us. Look at these bamboos. Even the animals, flowers, and nts here are affected. Perhaps in the future, they will gain intelligence and convert to Buddhism.
Thats right. This Buddhand is very mysterious. Look at the monkey in the bamboo forest. After being turned into Buddha, it has six ears. Its as if its spiritual and is looking at us.
.
In their eyes, this piece ofnd was very horrifying.
They had thought that the killing Buddhas destructive power was more amazing, but they had never thought that the righteous Buddha was the truly powerful one.
Divine salvation, as well as all kinds of miracles and mysterious powers, were very exaggerated. No wonder the ancient people all cultivated Buddhism to be a traditional orthodoxy He had his reasons.
Not only did it benefit others, but it also made him stronger.
Therefore, the powerhouses immediately changed their murderous nature and went to ask for advice respectfully. In just a few days, they disappeared without a trace in the temple.
When everyone went again, they found that these heroes of the current generation had turned into Buddhas in Wuwei Xumi temple. Their eyes were pious, and they did not listen to the outside world. They were respectfully chanting Sutras and influencing all things.
They suddenly felt a sense of shock.
On the other side.
When a certain Celestial Emperor descended on the path of beast again, he identally discovered some strange Asura path Warriors chasing after him while crying bitterly.
"We have one that is not inferior to those Buddhas!
"We hate him so much!
They were the sects that had cultivated Dao, and they were heartbroken.
Those B * stards were originally far inferior to them, but who wouldve thought that they would monopolize the food and secretly run to the mortal world to develop. It was said that there were even powerful Buddhas who started toprehend many profound mysteries, and even the righteous Buddhas were bingmon.
The light of Buddha was shining everywhere. The world was Buddhasnd. With the terrifying assimtion nature, if he did not take action now, he would not have a ce to stay in a few years.
The inte was in an uproar.
The battle between physics and chemistry began.
The mortal world has changed drastically. Even a pig sitting on the wind Gap can fly into the sky!
"Who are you calling a pig?
On the other hand, you bastards nted spies in our ce and informed us of our reactions at all times. Youre too social!
Everyone was chattering away.
After all, in traditional fighting online games, there were all kinds of fights between sects. Many of them werepetitions between yers and guild battles for fun. Where there were people, there would be martial arts. There were grudges and love and hatred, so it was naturally more enjoyable to settle them in front of the eyes.
"That bald donkey! Is there anyone who dares to fight me?
"Hmph, if you want to fight, then fight. I will let you understand that the weak dont deserve to have parents!
Xu Zhi was speechless.
Weak?
Ding! Ding!
Those who were about to pick up their keyboards were quickly silenced.
He was speechless. Where there were people, there would be a war of words. Both sides were clearly in a system that loved learning. Wasnt it good to seriouslypete in learning?
Was it because of her hair, which led to the contempt and disharmony in the root?
However, it did not matter. This was because thepetition between the different factions was more interesting. It was not good to be like a pool of stagnant water. Another point was that they had brought these cultivation systems to the mortal world, but they could not affect many things.
After all, with the celestials repulsion, it was difficult to stay for long.
Deva year 478.
The Dao of Asura was brought to the mortal world by a Heavenly Monarch. After a few rounds ofmunication, a Dao Hall was opened again to talk about the ancient ancestors Dao cultivation line.
The news came,
The four directions are called Yu, and since ancient times, they have been called Zhou Today, I will exin the Dao of the universe to everyone!
BOOM!
Such words were so overbearing that the world immediately swarmed over.
Everyone hurried over to listen to the cultivation of this vein.
In the training hall.
This path of cultivation is different from physics. Its all about the concept of nature Observe the things in the world and analyze their principles.
One of the Treemen was wearing a gray Daoist robe with an exquisite and mysterious Eight Trigrams of yin and yang on it. The periodic table of elements was written on the 64 trigrams, which were densely packed with precise characters.
He was obviously prepared.
Thepetition between orthodoxy disciples was just that cruel.
With a horsetail whisk in his hand, he said indifferently, we, the ancient Taoists, studied chemistry!
There was a hugemotion below.
They didnt understand what he meant.
What was a Taoist?
What was chemistry?
The tree man Daoist priest slowly opened his mouth, his voice like thunder,
The Dao is natural. The rules of the operation of all things in the world are the great Dao.
"The great Dao is invisible and gives birth to heaven and earth. The great Dao was emotionless, operating the sun and moon. The great Dao has no name, it nurtures all things.
"The Dao is natural, and the people walk the great Dao. They are called Daoist!
The moment these few words were written, the people below fell silent.
He only felt his heart tremble like thunder. This short paragraph was too profound and mysterious, as if it contained the mysteries of the universe. It was too frightening.
Nature is Dao?
Daoist priests walked on the path of nature, just like the Buddha, a path that led straight to the extreme cultivation system?
They seemed to see a group of ancient people from tens of thousands of years ago, with ck hair draped over their shoulders, dominating the world, all living beings bowing down, walking on the great Dao, controlling the wind, rain, Thunder, and lightning, then What kind of peerless style would that be?
"What is chemistry?
Dao is nature, Dao follows nature, and chemistry is the study of natural changes
The Treeman still held the horsetail whisk in his hand and looked down. He pointed at the sky, the earth, the mountains, and the rivers, and sang loudly, dont restrict everything, dont restrict nature, do as you please.
The sun and the moon are self-ignited. The stars are self-ordered. The beasts are self-born. The wind is self-generated. The water flows without being pushed. The nts are self-generated!
Ocean shift, material transition.
"The art of myriad changes Its for chemistry.
As soon as these words came out, the sky fell and the earth cracked.
Chapter 591:
Chapter 591:
591 The exploration of ancient history
At this moment, the people who were listening below felt that they were surrounded by an indescribable suffocation.
They had thought that the true essence of the world was physics.
The theory of matter, the essence of form.
Understanding it meant understanding the basic material structure of all things in the world and controlling the source of light and field, which was the only ultimate power.
This was already unbelievable, but he had epted it before. He had only entered Buddhism a few years ago and gradually understood the profoundness within. However, at this time, the concept that he had just established was shattered once again.
Because someone had told them two words: Chemistry.
It was the art of transformation of all things in the world!
This was also a mysterious cultivation method of the ancient Huaxia God system. It stood side by side with the Buddhist branch and pointed directly to the true meaning of all things.
The ancient Dao had also created an unimaginable number of gods and Buddhas in the ancient times. They were the ancestors of the ancient Immortals of thisnd.
This was enough to make all the heavenly emperors, paragons, and experts from the major sects and factions restless, as if they had been hit by multiple waves.
At this moment, other than shock, they could only look up.
This is the second ultimate-level cultivation path.
Even the Devas were whispering.
They felt that their so-called pride in the past was nothing more than a frog in a well, aughable ant of this era.
Dare I ask, the difference in essence Heavenly Emperor Xin said slowly.
"Its not good that youve be a Buddhist.
As soon as this Treeman saw heavenly Emperor Xins bald head, which had removed the six roots of purity, he could not help but feel heartache. He hade a step toote and had been harmed by force.
Those guys didnt have hair, so they wanted to trick others into falling with them.
"As for the difference in essence?
The tree man Daoist priest smiled and slowly stretched out his hand. Daoist master transformation is the study of any transformation in the world. All things in the world reinforce and counteract each other, recing each other. One quality satisfies another, one quality restrains another, and one quality dominates the other.
Hu!
He stretched out his hand, and mes appeared out of thin air. After the mes burned, they actually turned into water, slowly flowing on his hand.
Everyone waspletely dumbfounded.
Fire from the void?
It was clearly a me, but it turned into water after burning?
How could there be such an illogical thing in this world?
"This is C-chemistry. The Daoist slowly rose into the air, and an explosion actually urred when he extended his hand.
Everyone revealed a strange expression.
He could actually fly in the air at such a low realm? Did he break the shackles of his realm?
And what was that explosion?
They couldnt understand it. It was as strange as when they saw the Buddha.
"This is the art of myriad changes.
The tree man floated in the air and said softly, it can be separated into gas from water, water can be produced from burning mes, and light can be separated from water. ording to this principle, many extraordinary transformations will be produced from that one thing.
"This is the Dao. If you want to learn, I can teach you.
.
On this day, Dao cultivators were born from this.
Cultivators followed the path of Dao and gradually became prosperous, not weaker than Buddhas.
Chemistry and Physics were on the rise!
The inte was also in an uproar.
"Hahahahaha! Are you guys poisonous? this is the first time Ive seen such serious nonsense! Heughed like crazy! Chemistry and Physics are just right!
"I dont believe that there wasnt such a myth in ancient times!
I even feel that the nine years ofpulsory education in modern times, where we study Chemistry and Physics seriously, is clearly to inherit the legacy of our ancient Chinese!
"Brothers, rise for learning!
the top scorer of the science subjects of the college entrance examination is here. if you were born in it, you would rule over the ages and crush all the geniuses and princes. you would destroy all the hydrogen, helium, lithium, beryllium, and borns techniques. you would only regret not being born in this world!
Everyone was very excited. They hadpletely revived the ancient civilization.
How could the speed of their deduction be faster than that of the entire world when they were deducing two major systems on their own? The future of this world was about to change.
The forbidden Dark Zone and the ancient great saints might be able to fight back.
"But ording to our conjectures, the style of this era is already very obvious.
"Yes, history is divided into three stages.
The first stage is the Super ancient era of gods and Buddhas hundreds of millions of years ago, which is the ancient era of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. It corresponds to the thousands of years of Huaxia. When these Earths heroes ascended, a terrifying war broke out, and gods and Buddhas fell all over the sky. Its likely to be a fight between Chemistry and Physics.
Everyone nodded. That was indeed the case.
The second stage was after the destruction. There were no Immortals or gods in the world, and the world was broken, which was the chaotic ancient era. This era should correspond to our Qing Dynasty.
This was also exined by the fact that no one had ascended during the Dharma ending age.
"In this era, there should have been people who cultivated to be Immortals and gods. However, a Big Shot from the Samsara Pce established the six paths of reincarnation and ruled the world. Thus, before there were any rank eight gods, the era of Immortals waspletely formed.
Everyone fell silent. This unknown mastermind was a little scary.
"The third stage is now! The path to immortality has been severed, and those who want to defy the heavens like Jue wushen and the ancient existences in the dark forbidden zone want to overthrow the Emperor who controls Samsara and continue the path to immortality.
After a series of conjectures, the entire vast world view waspletely clear, and the flesh and blood appeared in front of everyone.
What they needed to do now was to resist the ancient beings in the Forbidden Zone.
Pa ta.
Xu Zhi turned off his tablet.
Theyre really starting to affect the entire world Just as I guessed, no matter how weak they are, they will still find ways to move the world.
When he saw this, his expression became strange.
This scene was very strange.
Dont you think his style isnt right? But it was also very ssical.
Everything changed
In fact, it was very high-end and far more metaphysical than the previous world. It was a true transcendent, with a rich Foundation and a more ancient and elegant atmosphere.
But even if you said he was right, you still felt that something was not right.
"As expected, this world has been yed by them. Xu Zhi took another look at the yers and found that they had begun to fool the heavenly emperors of the mortal world, bringing them into the mortal world on a regr basis.
When he had the strength to repulse, he would reprimand the beast.
After all, the beast path was a low level world where time passed very slowly and it wasnt as lively. It was naturally for the best if he could enter the mortal world.
Its enough that theyre at the peak of their time. Theyll also witness history.
Xu Zhi smiled and suddenly walked down the streets of this world. He looked at the people on both sides of the road and said, in fact, I can even more directly witness the history that they have changed.
What would happen if he entered the path of humanity once in a while?
One day for the beast path, ten days for the human path.
This caused them to witness an era of rapid development after they had changed it.
This type of online game model was very good.
Although he had seen them change the era before, he had only seen it on the inte! The flow of time in front of him was different, so he could see this more directly. He could keep going in and see the changes he would bring to the future.
Only with a sense of participation can you feel the depth of history. Xu Zhi felt that his model was perfect. very soon, after they enter the path of humanity a few more times, the whole world will be filled with some of the legends from before Ill see the system that Ive derived develop into a great era.
Of course, they had to live long enough to achieve this.
With the current trend, if they did not break through, this batch of yers would not live long. They would probably be eliminated very soon. Even if they broke through to the celestial Emperor realm, they would only be 80 years old.
"However, speaking of the great era Xu Zhis gaze gradually lowered. theyre at their peak, so theyre probably going to cause a ruckus soon. Its better to make the ancient existence in the Forbidden Zone more real.
Chapter 592:
Chapter 592:
592 Creating the new age Dao fruit tree (2 in 1)
In fact, these forbidden dark zones were quite easy to create.
The forbidden mountains, the pitch-ck Forbidden Lands, all sorts of strange phenomena, and even the ancient remains sealed in Amber were just the surface.
It looked good but was useless.
The radiation from the divine source Amber was real, but the limbs inside were like an internal coating pattern. It was just an act, and after melting, people would find that they had long decayed with the passage of time.
As for the so-called restricted area, he only needed to be in a heavily-radioactive area.
The radiation zone was strange to begin with. It was deformed, mutated, and oozed pus. There was no need to do anything that would waste more energy.
However, how should the ancient existences of the ancient forbidden zone, the peerless demonic men who ruled the world, be shaped?
Those were all peerless heavenly emperors with exaggerated battle prowess. They werent easy to shape!
Xu Zhi knew that he did not have that many talents under hismand.
The inner world in front of him, the small Rubiks Cube of the six paths of reincarnation, was the Zerg Army directly under hismand, but it was still in the process of being nurtured
After much deliberation, he felt that it would be very difficult. He had created an eighteen-story hell of arcade games to gather faith. Jue wushen and su huanzhen inside would have gathered their power of will and grown by the time they appeared in front of people without needing their realbat strength. They would no longer be fake.
In everyones eyes, they were as strong as they were strong.
However, the stronger it was, the greater and longer the wish power absorbed, and the energy was equal.
And what was in front of him?
The penalty area existed, but there was no time for them to develop!
These newly-born ancient existences of the ancient forbidden zone would soon appear and start an earth-shattering war.
Not only did they have to fight, but they also had to have an advantage and even crush him!
However, this is still a part of the worlds restoration. It will make the world more full of potential. The eighteen levels of hell in the arcade game are already brewing a bunch of peerless existences And if this forbidden zone were to develop as well, it would give birth to a batch of peerless existences.
The heaven and earth within the body of the nine revolutions mysterious art was his true foundation.
"However, its a little difficult to raise a group of ants in my inner world. He blinked his eyes helplessly.
Tap tap tap tap.
Xu Zhi was walking deep in the dark mountains.
Radiation was everywhere. Emerald green vines, pitch-ck soil, and a wet and dark environment gave people a feeling of a cold wind.
I do have to create some forbidden zones However, the existences of these forbidden zones arent a gathering of faith. They should be real living beings. Xu Zhi was silent for a few seconds.
Because how could faith be gathered?
Some people read him, worshipped him, praised him, feared him, and feared him.
The existence of these ancient forbidden zones had long been forgotten by time. Hell was still fine as it was a one-on-one game, but somewhere in a forbidden zone, in order to gather the faith of countless creatures, one had to build a Dragon earth vein and turn the entire world into a formation, so this path could not be taken.
As for the Dragon Ball?
He didnt build a dragon vein?
Its mother was the entire, so it naturally had no such worries.
It can only be a real living creature, but its not difficult for me. Im a knowledgeable ancient God.
Xu Zhi had a contemtive look on his face. He squatted down slightly and touched the ck soil that was covered in radiation. It was wet, and there were a lot of ck dead branches in it. as a level nine super ancient God, Im an existence from the most ancient era that has lived for at least tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of years in the eyes of outsiders Even though its just cosy, I do have twenty to thirty thousand years of experience.
All the worlds were developing at the same time.
However, the total time added up to twenty to thirty thousand years.
The older an existence was, the more knowledgeable they would be. They would be able to witness the systems and civilizations of each world and naturally, solve any problems easily. To them, the world would gradually be no longer a secret as their understanding deepened.
Although Xu Zhi had not broken through to the ninth level, had not truly lived for tens of thousands of years, and did not have the level of thinking of top rank-8 powerhouses like Medusa, di Qi, and Carolyn
However, he had the widest vision.
Because he built the sandbox to deduce the civilization system, allowing the people in the sandbox to open up a path and ovee all obstacles. He could alsomunicate with these existences and secretly learn their system, thinking, and wisdom. He stood on the shoulders of everyone.
Hula!
Xu Zhi stretched out his hand.
The extra Rubiks Cubes appeared again and slowly hovered in the air.
These were some Rubiks Cubes that were previously made for Jue wushen and the other living beings in the arcade. Now, they were going to add living beings in the reincarnation mechanism, and they were also living beings in special mode.
Xu Zhi was going to try something new.
The unique ancient race that created reincarnation, outside of the six paths of reincarnation.
It seems that Ill have to study here for. few years again Once this creature is created, it wont be any worse than the monster cores or the humans of the primordial era.
He took out his gene bank and reproduced a Bodhi tree that could be seen everywhere.
Integrate the magic core gene.
Xu Zhi adjusted the medicine and mumbled softly, those Bodhi ancient trees from before were all radiation trees. They were just nted to be used as paddy fields. How could they be real Bodhi ancient trees?
Demon cores transmit and store knowledge. This is the real Bodhi fruit tree. Under the ancient tree, one can gain enlightenment and be enlightened.
Hu!
Xu Zhi had the Bodhi fruit tree integrate the genes of a magic core. After a few trials, he nned to turn the core of the original Star fruit into a magic core, which would then condense a lot of knowledge.
He ate one and chewed the magic core.
Not only did it contain a lot of energy, but the knowledge stored in it would also turn into a kind of divine sense and rush into the brain.
This idea already had a lot of foundations and was rtively simple. However, there were still many difficulties to ovee when it came to putting it into practice. It took Xu Zhi eight years of time, coupled with the ultra-fast calctions of his magic core chip, to finally achieve it.
Xu Zhi had done all of this.
Soon, the magic cores of these apple-like red fruits were injected with a lot of cultivation knowledge. The fruits turned into advanced intelligentputers that stored knowledge and could perform calctions. It was like an ancient tree with many Apple phones growing on it.
This is not enough. If this is the case, then it would just be a fruit that stores knowledge. Theputing power of the magic core fruit would be irrelevant.
I want every fruit on this tree to be like neurons. I want them to work together and form a brain!
One year, five years.
Gradually, with continuous trials and failures, the ancient tree branch became strange.
The trees form began to change.
At first, it was a lush, round-shaped broli, which gradually turned into a demonic tree the size of a brain. Arge number of leaves had withered, and the bald branches were like snow-white tofu that spun thousands of times as they stood on the ground.
Plop!
Plop!
True energy surged.
It was like a wriggling brain.
Every branch was like a split nerve.
Each fruit was like a nerve that stored information and memories.
It was as if he was seeing a mysterious brain rooted in the earth, slowly moving like the heart of an ancient God. It was very strange and terrifying.
"This is enough Xu Zhi frowned. He kept looking down and raising his head as he wrote down an experiment record in his notebook. Ive written a lot of knowledge into its various chips, as well as some memories Its an ancient existence, and its been asleep for too long, so its forgotten a lot.
Xu Zhi flipped it open gently with his palm and wrote the number X1000 on the Rubiks Cube to represent the special properties of its structure.
The ancient forbidden zone was also Xu Zhis testing ground.
Not only did he want to create opponents for them, but he also wanted to explore and develop these strange creatures. If these creatures really developed, he might be thrown into a new world or have other uses.
The Forbidden Zone itself was just a testing ground.
At the same time, it was also to create a stronger personal guard team.
Xu Zhi did not hesitate to turn around and leave. Ive given you some impressions from some interesting memory fragments. You can imagine the rest on your own.
The entire brain continued to wriggle slowly in the dense forest in the deepest part of the Forbidden Zone.
Plop!
Plop!
The blood vessels squirmed like fat snakes, the strange brain was beating constantly, and the mana magic core fruit was like the nerves of the brain slowly connecting.
"Who am I
A faint voice rang out from the brain.
After a long time, he seemed to have recalled something. It was a memory fragment.
I was the reincarnation official sovereign of the secluded mountain during the chaotic ancient era. I once fought with that person to control the Dao of reincarnation and lost the entire world. All thats left of me is my brain, which has been curled up in the depths of the Forbidden Zone for many years.
"In this world, he has already be the reincarnation sovereign and is in charge of the six paths of reincarnation.
This world has gone through too much destruction and only the six paths and six ns are left. Back then, there were more than 100 ns in the world. In the greater world, the secluded mountain Samsara n was extremely glorious.
It was filled with emotions as it saw some fragments.
"In that era, that person and I were the people closest to thew of reincarnation. The two emperors fought Although I was defeated, I still managed to grasp a portion of the iplete rules of reincarnation, and I can still transform into half of reincarnation.
His voice weakened for a moment.
Its another new era. Ive been asleep for too long and my cultivation base is actually so weak We still need to be more careful and rise again.
A few dayster.
A mutated radiation leopard passed by this strange Brain Tree. It felt the nervous Yuan fruit on it was giving off a huge temptation and could not help but swallow it.
He chewed the core of the fruit.
Instantly, the leopard twitched and fell to the ground.
He only felt that his simple brain had been hit by a huge stream of consciousness. All kinds of magical cultivation methods appeared, and he was suddenly enlightened. He was reced by another consciousness.
The leopard got up again and slowly walked into the distance.
Go out, a fragment of myself. Go reincarnate and experience the glory of a lifetime. Return to my brain before you die This is also a kind of reincarnation.
In this mortal world, I cultivate a Supreme technique-multiple neurasthenia. It will reduce ones memories and transform into thousands of incarnations. Only one of them can transform into reincarnation.
"I am also a small reincarnation.
Back then, I was one step behind. In this life, reincarnation official sovereign, I wish to fight again!
Xu Zhi was dressed in a ck Hades robe and was already wandering in another forbidden zone.
Xu Zhi did not want to get too many of such unique existences, but he wanted to have more varieties.
And this tree, one against a few hundred, the Forbidden Zones Foundation,bat strength, and strangeness would be wless in the eyes of outsiders.
The Buddhist system was at its peak. When the great era descended, others were rising, and so were they. They were starting from the same line, and there would be violent sparks.
Furthermore, Xu Zhi had even helped these beings in the Forbidden Zone to cheat.
That reincarnation Brain Tree, the Bodhi Dao fruit tree of each era Its the most powerful one, and it came from the most ancient era when the path to immortality was cut off. It took a lot of effort, but it also had to casually deal with the forbidden existences of other eras.
Xu Zhi thought about it and suddenly had another idea.
Since theyre powerhouses from the ancient forbidden zone, there are those who only have their brains left, and naturally, there are also those who were torn apart Its not only because weve be weaker, but also because we have more powerful people.
"Yes, each of them will inherit a part of the limb.
Xu Zhis figure flickered and he disappeared from where he was. since its a forbidden zone, I still have to do something that fits the ancient style Anyway, he was just casually replenishing the numbers, so he didnt have to be too concerned After all, the existence of the Forbidden Zone has long since exceeded ones lifespan. Their memories have been worn away by time, and its only natural that they cant survive.
After all, not only demonic great saints can sleep in there. Some heavenly emperors who are close to sainthood will do the same. They choose to sleep in the Forbidden Zone because they are afraid of death. Therefore, there are strong and weak opponents.
In a forbidden area.
A mutated ape was resting on a big tree, its whole body rotten. Obviously, it was not as resistant asrge animals and could not hold on much longer.
All of a sudden, it seemed to have a kind of instinct, as if there was something in the distant mountains guiding it. It slowly walked forward, and after half a day, in a dark crack in the ground, it found a hairy ape limb in an orange gel Amber.
It instinctively touched it.
His body quivered and he fainted on the ground. When he woke up again, he inherited some ancient memories.
Its intelligence was very low, and it was. little fuzzy. I got it Some legacies The most ancient horde of apes The human King Two eras ago Emperor Tianming
It could vaguely see some ancient tribal ancient apes.
Simr to the southern ancient ape, they were hairy, hunchbacked, and had long ck arms. They were killing and roaring. In the end, Emperor Tian Ming led the ancient apes of that era to cultivate. As time passed, the ancient apes evolved and shed their hair.
"I inherited One of them A total of four Lets merge Theplete inheritance of the Emperor Heavens Fate ancient ape will be restored. I am Long armed ape monkey
.
At another location.
In the darkness of the deep mountain, an adult monkey leaned against a tree with a long stick and looked at the sky. It was obvious that it was a magical creature that had survived an ominous demon and had already gained sentience.
"I am the Redbone horsemonkey Are there three more?
.
In a deeper area with even more cracks.
Thergest amber stone was as tall as three people.
A young monkey couldnt help but roll in, but an ident happened and it was frozen by the amber.
Unlike the others, it waspletely sealed in Amber before it could be born.
In its blurry memory, it began to absorb the energy in the amber and began to cultivate. However, gradually, the wind and sun covered the entire amber stone with ayer of muddy dust.
Wuwei Xumi temple.
Xu Yingluo let out a sound of bewilderment.
She lowered her head and looked at the six-eared monkey in front of her.
It was one of the few intelligent animals under hermand that had gained wisdom in her Buddhand. However, its organs had mutated. Unexpectedly, this little monkey had entered a nearby forbidden zone a few days ago and, like her, had obtained some kind of inheritance from the ancient forbidden zone.
Coincidentally, a Buddhist yer was listening at the side. He felt his hair stand on end as he looked at the six-eared monkey. He didnt expect that the legends of China really had some correspondence.
The inte was in an uproar.
Brothers, even the four great monkeys of ancient Huaxia mythology have been revived!
"Hurry up and analyze this wave!
"As expected, the Almighty who wrote Journey to the West was not simple! Its very likely that youve heard of simr myths before, so you wrote it down.
This is so interesting!
Xu Zhi had already walked into the other forbidden zones. He was dressed in the Imperial robe and had recorded down new special numbers, all of which started with X. He had also found some deformed races and instilled their heritage into them, making them think that they had recovered from ancient times.
This was a strategy to cast a wide, and there would always be some who could rise.
Chapter 593:
Chapter 593:
593 The history of human evolution
Xu Zhi walked and stopped, casting a wide in many radiation-restricted areas.
He had made a second version update to this world and made some adjustments to the data.
He had allowed some special creatures to inherit the legacy and gave them some fragmented memories. He thought that he was recovering from the past and had lost all his cultivation, so he began to cultivate again.
I have awakened from the ancient era!
I cant believe that my cultivation level has fallen to such a level in this era. How long have I been sleeping in the source of God?
.
He strolled around every restricted area once. After he was done, he felt much more rxed.
The busy days hade to an end, and the rest would be up to him to develop and usher in his own great era.
He was azy person.
"This is perfect.
Xu Zhi had been in the restricted zone for the past few days, collecting radioactive waste from the power generator field to make the radiation level even higher.
To let the Dominator of Samsara cultivate, and to let the ancient beings in the Forbidden Zone cultivate Double the training, double the happiness. The whole world is exploring the path under my guidance, fighting against each other, moving forward slowly, and reproducing the glory of the ancient legends of the past.
Let them fight first. Theres only progress withpetition.
Xu Zhi was still very fond of this radiation system.
A momentter, Xu Zhi walked out of the restricted area.
He had already spent more than ten years on this, and the times were a little different now.
The Dao cultivators were at their peak, the skies were filled with Qi practitioners in Daoist robes.
In the sect, a Daoist was sitting in a Daoist Rite temple, his long hair dancing in the wind. He was carefree and handsome, and he spoke from a high ce,
Cultivators cultivate the Qi of yin and yang. Above that, there is a third Qi, which is the Qi into Trinity.
"And, theres another theory about yin and yang.
Yin and yang are the two elements. The two elements give birth to the four images, and the four images give birth to the eight trigrams The eight trigrams. The Daoist reached out his hand and a blurry ck and white Yin Yang fish appeared in the air.
Further subdivided, there are 64 hexagrams, which correspond to the simplified symbols: H, He, Li, Be, B
The Taoist priest spoke as he slowly drew out a periodic table of elements.
The people below were all in awe.
"In Taoism, the truth of the world lies here. Someone sighed.
Xu Zhis expression changed slightly. He felt that the style was not right, but it did not matter anymore. They were not really ying with pure chemistry. They used Qi as the carrier of energy, just like how most other systems chose blood as the carrier of energy.
As for what kind of gas he chose, hydrogen, helium, and oxygen, that wasnt important.
"The so-called symbols are just tadpole-like characters We dont understand Daoist Gus symbols and oracle bone inscriptions. In a sense, its very ancient.
They began to walk their own path. After careful consideration, it was really in line with this Xianxia world, China, and as an online game world.
However, Xu Zhi realized that there were fewer and fewer talented people.
There might not even be one in a hundred. However, this was not a decrease in number. Instead, as they reproduced, the number of ordinary people increased. Many of those who cultivated Buddhism were ordinary people, but their talent still gave them a huge advantage.
Perhaps in the future, most of them will be at the celestial realm and will slowly advance Xu Zhi tapped his chopsticks and listened to his surroundings. Some of the ancient existences in the dark forbidden zone had awakened in advance and had been detected by others. A storm was brewing everywhere, and some of the mighty people who had been in seclusion had also begun to emerge.
There were many powerful people in the Taoist and Buddhist sects.
In the Dao sect, the ck and white impermanences who had reincarnated had actually made great achievements and were one of the leaders of the Dao sect.
In the Buddhist sect, other than Xu Yingluo, there were also a few powerful Buddhist cultivators who also built Buddhistnds to save all living beings.
"As for A certain li Sansheng? Xu Zhis expression became strange.
Li Sanshengs talent in Hellfire was one of the worst among all talents. He was only a little stronger than an ordinary person. Although he was very weak inbat, he was still very heaven-defying and could remember reincarnation. However, even with Zhang Mos help, he was only at the middle level in this life by relying on hisbat instincts.
They couldnt catch up with the start of this Golden Age and had just died of old age.
"I can only wait for my next life.
Xu Zhi stood up, paid, and disappeared from where he was.
He nned to visit the path of the heaven-born as Shangguan man had also reincarnated in the past ten years. He had also secretly made a trip to the path of the heaven-born.
Because of the path of the heaven-born, the world was in chaos.
The path of the heaven-born said.
A terrifying piece of news came.
The cloud Emperor, Yun zhongjun, and the other heavenly emperors, after cultivating the new Buddhist system, their strength increased greatly and they rose to the mysterious realm. However, they could not resist the erosion of time and began to decay.
They didnt want to die, so they entered theherworld to reincarnate. They studied the divine source Amber and came up with a method to seal themselves and sleep. It used a certain frequency of positive Buddhist radiation to greatly reduce the splitting and aging of the body, achieving the effect of self-hibernation.
The streets were orderly.
One after another, Pce maids dressed in light yellow long dresses and young girls with flushed faces walked over with Pcenterns.
The slumbering ritual was right in front of him.
Yuan Qinghua and Bai Xiaojuns game IDs were quite special. They were in a group of magnificent streets and pces, mumbling to each other,
Yuan Qinghua said in a low voice, did you see it online just now?
"Ah? Bai Xiaojun did not react.
They were sent to the path of the heaven-born to participate in this ceremony. After all, their seven children already had some influence in the path of the heaven-born.
Yuan Qinghuaughed. its quite lively on the inte now. As expected, the birth of the four spirit monkeys has proven the truth of our human evolution!
Bai Xiaojun: ???
Its only been a while since we went online. What does the birth of the four great ancient spiritual monkeys in the Forbidden Zone have to do with the history of human evolution?
This waspletely unrted, alright!
At most, it was just a description in Journey to the West.
Yuan Qinghua looked around and whispered carefully, young! ording to the inherited memories of the six-eared macaque, it came from Ren zu from two eras ago, Emperor Tianming.
Bai Xiaojun nodded.
This was a well-known world view.
In the previous era, it was Jue wushen.
Two eras ago, it was Emperor Tianming.
He didnt know how many eras the path of immortality had been broken, but he felt like there were at least three or four. The first one was the chaotic ancient era, the beginning of the independent path of immortality.
Yuan Qinghua coughed twice. who is Emperor Tianming? The ancient ape n was the ancestor of the current human race in the six paths of reincarnation. The people of today were no longer the same as the ancient humans. It was very likely that the people of the Buddha era had all gone extinct. The people of today were from the ancient ape n two eras ago, which was the branch that Emperor Tianming had led to develop.
In the memories that he had obtained, Emperor Tianming and the other ancient apes had four great spiritual monkeys.
What was in Journey to the West?
He was also talking about the four Great Spirit monkeys.
As soon as you contact him, youll find out that the two eras of Emperor Tianming, the era of the primordial apes, probably correspond to the middle tote Ming period when our Journey to the West was born.
ording to Zhihus analysis, the Journey to the West happened to be about the era of the ancient apes during Emperor Tianmings time. The evolution of monkeys into humans was actually the origin of human evolution, and it was the Darwins theory of evolution in China!
Hiss
Bai Xiaojun gasped.
Journey to the West seems to talk about the 81 difficulties, but its actually about the origin of human evolution?
The origin of two eras ago?
This is the truth that the ancient people have hidden in history, and we have only realized it now.
"No way, Journey to the West Bai Xiaojun did not believe him.
Yuan Qinghua said, Ill show you another piece of evidence! How did Emperor Tianming grow from an ape to an adult in his era? It was cultivation! Then what should he cultivate? He trained in radiation and shed his fur. The radiation caused him to mutate and evolve, and he became a human.
Bai Xiaojuns eyes widened in shock. He put down the teacup. So it was the early ancient programmers who studied hard and became bald before they evolved into humans?
Passionate about learning?
He suddenly recalled the words he had said about Buddhism.
Our hair has absorbed the nutrients in our brains!
"Hair causes our brains to develop and shrink!
Does having little hair mean that youre smart?
It was no wonder that the biggest difference between monkeys and humans was their fur. It turned out that the people of the six paths of reincarnation in this era had evolved into humans after the ancient nuclear war.
But of course, at that time, they should have been tortured by the radiation forbidden zone.
He had indeed seen some mutated apes in the radiation-restricted area. They were extremely bald, as if they were albinism, without a single strand of hair.
Yuan Qinghua nodded. whats Journey to the West about? The story of a monkey who had gone through many hardships and difficulties in 80 years to obtain Mahayana Buddhism was very likely to be the hardships of evolving into a human. This was the evolution theory of Buddhism! It took a long time to point it out. Our Great China is a few hundred years earlier than Darwin!
..
Bai Xiaojun was also silent for a moment. radiation caused evolution? So thats how it is.
There were indeed many big shots on the inte who could analyze it in such depth.
And he didnt doubt it, because it waspletely correct. Two times Radiation in the Forbidden Zone causes hair removal Both sides had four spirit monkeys Emperor Tianming also led the Apes to evolve into humans.
[ Journey to the West ] might really correspond to Emperor Tianmings monkey era.
Xu Zhi sat at the tea table next to him and sipped his tea in silence.
Cough, cough, cough. Theres a crazy discussion on the inte. Some people have even started to look through other simr histories, thinking that they might discover some other truth However, this is only the background of the game. Xue Bai Xueughed and sneaked over. after all, this is the game. The history of the human races evolution in the six realms of reincarnation. They experienced nuclear radiation and evolved by practicing Buddhism Our ancient Earth humans probably didnt have such treatment.
After he finished speaking, he began to change the topic. by the way, the few people in power are asleep. Why did they call us up?
"Who knows? anyway, were going anywhere. Hes probably just here to attend the ceremony.
Yuan Qinghua rested her chin on her hand and said, Emperor Yun and Yun zhongjun are two monsters. They have both cultivated Buddhism and are unfathomable. They might really be half a step into the Saint realm. Perhaps they are alreadyparable to Dao Changsheng and di Qi, who could defeat more than a dozen people of the same realm.
There was noparison at all with Medusa, as they were not on the same level.
"Who knows? He had never seen them go all out. They were well hidden, but their talents were the kind that could beat more than a dozen people of the same level, especially Emperor Yun. Who could stop him when he knelt down passively in an area? With his heaven-defying talent and his cultivation in Buddhism, he might really beparable.
"Tsk tsk, so what if youre strong? The source of God is going to be sealed soon. It is said that they paid a huge price to be frozen inside and it will not be easy to revive in the future. The path of the heaven-born is going to be in chaos soon Fen Tian and Feng Tian are probably going to rebel against Yun Tian.
Thats right. Emperor Yun and Yun zhongjun can only be the cloud sky Holy Landsst resort. Even if they manage to invite the Saints sealed in the source of God, they might not have enough resources to seal the source of God again. Itll be a joke if they die of old age outside.
Xu Zhi listened quietly. The path of the heaven-born was indeed going to undergo a major change. Although Zhang Ji had reincarnated in the path of the heaven-born, he was from the burning heavens region. Although he could not remember his past life, he might not continue to be loyal to Yuntian as a heaven-born.
Suddenly, a cry of surprise came from below the teahouse.
"Fairy man is here!
"Fairy man is here to sell delicious food!
"Its really a delicious dish.
"Shes wearing a veil, hiding Qingchengs beauty.
An extremely beautiful woman walked out of the crowd. She wore a white veil, revealing half of her cold and wless exquisite face. Her figure was perfect and hot, and her long and round legs were like white jade, like the most delicate and wless porcin.
Xu Zhis gaze swept over.
Shangguan man had also been reincarnated.
Now, she was already 17 or 18 years old. She was a famous dish, the beauty of heaven and man. A bowl of mesmerizing soup could make men dizzy. Although she was a famous beauty, she had always felt inferior and had a unique aesthetic. She felt that she was ugly, so ugly that she could not be seen by others, so she always covered her face with a veil.
Chapter 594:
Chapter 594:
594 Samsara official sovereign, Ive caught you!(2 in 1)
Meng Po of ourherworld branch has also reincarnated.
Different from the ck and white impermanences, she was directly reincarnated into the path of the heaven man. However, as a clergyman of hell, she had some privileges simr to li Sansheng, and she could barely have some memory fragments of the past.
Only after death and reincarnation, when he returned to theherworld, would he be able to remember himselfpletely.
Im a little speechless. Shangguan man has been influenced by himself, and his aesthetic is wrong!
In this life, Ill treat ugliness as beauty Youre obviously very good looking now, but youre still wearing a veil and feel that youre so ugly that you cant face anyone! Xu Zhi sat in the distance and was almost speechless.
He didnt interfere directly.
This was probably the aftereffect of mengpos profession.
After all, in the past, he would always look at his ugly self in hell, smile foolishly in the mirror, and flirt with her
"However, hes the most serious person Ive ever had to worry about in all these years. Xu Zhi felt that Shangguan man really did not have it easy.
He worked so hard, but he ended up with such an aftereffect.
However, Xu Zhi had checked up on Shangguan man of this life and returned to his old profession. Although he was no longer in the indecent brothel, he had opened an indecent restaurant.
It was all ecstasy.
Dont think that after she became Meng Po, her talent didnt grow because she didnt train in the reincarnation all these years. In fact, this wasnt the case. Her profession happened to greatly hone her talent.
Now, her soup was really simr to the talent of bewitching soup, which could make people dizzy. That was why she was able to bewitch the Celestials of the cloud world, not only because of her beauty, but also because of her good food.
The requirements of the divine title of theherworld were difficult to choose precisely because they had to be in line with the tempering of ones talent. Otherwise, you could just randomly choose someone who didnt match their talent If one couldnt train their talent in their daily work in hell, they would definitely not be able to keep up with the times.
It didnt matter if they were strong or weak, what was important was that they were suitable.
Therefore, Shangguan mans talent in soup made her a mengpo.
"But its still necessary to go through the mortal world to train ones heart. Xu Zhi lowered his head and looked down at Shangguan man. She smiled gently, giving off a kind of soul-stirring and pure beauty. She cooked delicious food for everyone. I dont know how many people are obsessed with her His talent might not be any less terrifying than Emperor Yuns.
What was Emperor Yuns talent?
The aura of an Emperor, those who saw it knelt down, and unconsciously, a shadow was nted in their hearts.
What was Shangguan mans talent?
Bewitching potion, femme fatale, unconsciously addicted to it.
Shes bewitching people and turning into a Lackey.
Xu Zhi looked down at Meng Po, who was standing around a group of infatuated men. talent is indeed very strange. A truly powerful talent is not purely about having strongbat power, but a variety of strange talents. It is to control and control people with strongbat power talents to serve you. This is the true bearing of an Emperor.
There was no doubt that Shangguan man came to the path of the heaven-born not only to experience life, but also to take advantage of the chaos to make waves. He wanted to find out the enemy of hisherworld. First of all, he wanted to be the leader of their era!
"The path of the heaven-born is really going to be in chaos. The path of the human world is also in chaos Perhaps, its also time for me to rise. Xu Zhi sighed with emotion as he stared at Bai Xiaojun and Yuan Qinghua in the distance.
The two of them were still chatting about the structure of the six paths of reincarnation.
Brother, I heard that li Sansheng died of old age two days ago. He returned to hell and threw himself into the arms of the King of Hell. Bai Xiaojun suddenly said.
Yuan Qinghua nodded. yes.
What was their first mission after the Dao of the mortal world?
Of course, he was looking for li Sansheng, who was in the mortal world.
After all, the others didnt know who li Sansheng was, but they had a mole in hell who was proficient in all this. Naturally, they had to find this node of fate.
However, when they found li Sansheng, he had only made small achievements and had some local foundations. He was already old.
The yers at that time quickly discussed it and decided that it could be helpful on the surface!
After all, he was only at the fifth step.
It wasnt impossible to help him achieve a breakthrough and live a Second Life. As the founder of Buddhism and Dao, he could still fool some sacrednds and mortal dynasties to help him.
In the end, they chose not to interfere.
Why?
The reason was simple.
Li Sansheng had to rise uppletely in one of his lives and blow the horn of counterattack, winning with one blow.
It wasnt a casual achievement of bing a heavenly Emperor in one lifetime with great achievements. Because the umted good deeds in this life were huge, he would be promoted to the path of the heaven-born directly, just like Zhang Mo.
Therefore, in li Sanshengs memory, he instinctively did not want to be stronger. He suppressed his cultivation, did not make too many contributions, and disappeared from the masses. In order to prevent this, he had always maintained the level of the mortal world, constantly reincarnating.
"It is good that he is dead The two of them discussed, after all, this great era is rising. If he reincarnates soon, he should be able to catch up with the golden age that is about to erupt!
Bai Xiaojun nodded. Suddenly. he looked down at the teahouse and sighed, brother, this woman is wearing a veil. She looks so beautiful. If I take it off, she will be devastatingly beautiful I dont know who can get this kind of woman.
"Indeed,
Yuan Qinghua said in a low voice, shes from Yuntian and has been secretly recruiting forces. Dont look down on her just because shes a rank four. Some heavenly emperors behind her have begun to invest and side with her, offering her to be the future Holy Son and letting herpete for the throne of the next generation
As for the Saint child of Burning Sky, he was the reincarnation of Zhang Ji. Although he was only at level five, he was still very fierce. After all, he still had some power from his previous life.
As for Feng Tian Zhong, hes a mysterious man who appeared out of nowhere. Hes a celestial without any talent, and his name is Zhang Taiyuan. He descended to the mortal world more than 100 years ago and entered the Forbidden Zone to obtain some kind of shocking opportunity.
"No talent? Its very rare to see a Deva without any talent. Bai Xiaojun was shocked. a hundred years ago? wasnt that ten years ago? The existence of those forbidden zones has just been born.
But of course, talent is no longer absolute. Ones talent in Buddhism also takes up arge proportion.
They were talking about the situation of the Devas.
With these three young geniuses as the leaders, undercurrents began to surge.
Of course, there were more than ten other geniuses who were slightly inferior to them. They were also trying to rope them in secretly. More than 70 Level 7 heavenly emperors of the path of the heaven-born were investing in these young people and worshiping them.
Did they think that these heavenly emperors were stupid?
He didnt fight for the position of the next great emperor of the path of the heaven-born, but supported and fawned over geniuses who were a few realms weaker than him?
They were not stupid.
This was because these heavenly emperors knew that their talents were there. The rulers of the future era would definitely be great saints like Emperor Yun and Yun zhongjun, whosebat strength was so exaggerated that they could take on more than a dozen people at once.
Only those with monstrousbat strength could rule the Devas.
Only now would they look at those who might break through to the great saint realm in the future and worship the future Saint Emperor. This was a kind of investment. The greatest contribution would be to the founding of the country.
At this moment, the ceiling of the six paths reincarnations Heavenly Monarchbat strength was extremely high.
"By the way, could this woman be the reincarnation of Meng Po?
Yuan Qinghua suddenly remembered something.
The gods of theherworld will take regr reincarnation breaks and reincarnate into the six realms to experience the bitterness and bitterness of the human world. ording to the cat jumps hint, the ck and white impermanence will be the first to descend, followed by Meng Po His Majesty of the Samsara Pce has disappeared as well. I suspect that hes either walking in the human world or has reincarnated.
Theherworld had also changed drastically these days!
Bai Xiaojuns eyes narrowed.
He quickly looked down at Shangguan man, and felt that it was more and more possible. He liked ugly things, liked to feed soup, and liked to look at himself in the mirror all day long. Wasnt he like Meng Po?
"F * ck, a side mission? We take the opportunity to curry favor? Or take the opportunity to obtain her heart? They looked at each other, and their breathing quickened. Who was Meng Po?
The main ruler of theherworld.
He was the most important BOSS in the entire six paths of reincarnation.
"So what if you know? What the hell are you thinking of eating! We dont dare to go up. Although as yers, we may not fall for her bewitching talent with our five senses set to zero, but herckeys have already been bewitched. It wouldnt be good if we got close and ate us alive. They looked down and got goosebumps.
A bootlicker or something
That was the most unreasonable!
What was a femme fatale?
In order to get a smile, the Beacon fire toyed with the Marquis?
A nce back and a smile could bring about a hundred charms, bringing disaster to a destroyed country, that was no joke!
Therefore, although they were not bewitched by their talents, they did not dare to get close and were beaten to death by those bootlickers. They could only hide in the nearby restaurants and watch.
At this moment, the entire teahouse was empty except for a calm-looking young man drinking tea and a white-haired old man doing the ounts. Everyone had gone down to please him.
Bai Xiaojun secretly pointed at Xu Zhi, who was drinking tea calmly at the side. She lowered her eyes and secretly nced at his pants under the tea table with a look of pity.
"Shh! Life is already so difficult, lets not look at other peoples shorings of not being able to give birth. Yuan Qinghua quickly shook her head and asked him to look away.
"Eh? He took out a ck Book and seemed to be silently writing something down. On it, he wrote about life and death What was it? I cant see clearly. The two of them muttered.
Hu!
Just as they were chatting, the sky suddenly brightened.
The Holy Light of Buddha shone in the sky as the wind blew and the clouds surged. A mirror of light gathered and reflected the entire cloudyer below.
"Its starting, divine source seal.
Countless Devas slowly looked up into the sky.
Arge amount of resources and Buddhas light slowly enveloped them, solidifying into a piece of Amber made of a special material. Gradually, Yun zhongjun and the cloud Emperor were sealed in two gel-like objects, as if they had turned into ancient insects in Amber, sleeping for many years.
The entire city could see the hugemotion in the sky as the ceremony was being observed.
Xu Zhi held his tea and put down The ck Book of Life and death in his hand. He looked up and said, the ancient source of God They really dide up with a simr method to seal it.
At this time, a beautiful girl with a slim figure and a cold face slowly sat down in front of Xu Zhis table. She sat down with a cup of tea and said, Your Excellency, why dont you go outside and see the abdication of the ambitious and ruthless Emperor Yun?
Or maybe I should go and taste the dishes of a beautiful woman below? The woman seemed to be very familiar with him as she sat down and asked.
She seemed to have noticed Xu Zhis confusion.
She pointed at the empty teahouse and smiled charmingly. other than the two strangely-shaped husband and wife trees, theres only you in this teahouse.
The surroundings were indeed empty. Shangguan mans potion was really scary.
The two trees in the distance were heartbroken.
Why dont you sit down with us when a beauty is hitting on you?
Our two trees are much more handsome than that young man!
However, when they took a closer look, they saw that the mans appearance and temperament, his handsome and strong figure, his thick and luxuriant ck hair, and his Jade-like appearance were indeed rare even among Celestials.
Unfortunately, he was not good at that.
"If youre talking about good food, I also have some here. The pretty girl slowly took out a Bodhi fruit and ced it on the table. this fruit is sweet and delicious. Its extremely fresh.
Xu Zhi was silent for a moment as he looked at the young Deva girl.
"Or do you want to eat something special? For example The girl blushed and stuck out her tongue. She peeked at Xu Zhi from time to time in an unusually cute way. me?
The faces of the two trees beside him darkened.
Just because he was handsome, he could be like this! Was he trying to get close?
Xu Zhi took a sip of his tea and put away The ck Book on the table. He asked curiously, how did you find me? how did you know I would be here?
"Whats wrong? Dont you like girls? Or do you like boys? The young girl smiled naively. Her voice suddenly became as loud and clear as a majestic bull. thats fine too. I can be a man or a woman. Im fine with whatever I like.
F * ck!
When the two trees beside him heard the burly mans voice, they were stunned.
What kind of monster was this?
As expected, nothing good everes out of it.
I thought that this prettydy had a romantic encounter, but in the end, shes older than you They mumbled to each other, and they had not heard anything since they came in. They were indeed talkative people.
Xu Zhi just looked at the girl in front of him.
At this moment, he suddenly felt that it was interesting. He had underestimated the people of the world Evildoers and monsters were, after all, very terrifying and extremely intelligent.
He had been hiding in the dark for so many years, hiding his identity and traveling everywhere. It was an almost impossible miracle to find him alive.
No one had been able to do this in any of the previous sandpits. However, someone had created a miracle.
He had not even seen her face before
Yet, he had captured him alive.
Even Xu Zhi had never observed such an unforeseen event.
Xu Zhi could not help but ponder for a few seconds as he recalled something. He asked, Youre following the Asura way?
???
The two trees beside him were stunned.
Before they could react, an even stranger sentence slowly blurted out of Xu Zhis mouth. so, you found li Sansheng because of this?
Li! Three! Live!
The two trees beside him werepletely unsettled.
At this moment, he felt as if he was shrouded in a ck fog. He was even more frightened than when they were talking about Journey to the West and the truth of the history of human evolution.
These three words meant too many things. Could it be that li Sansheng did not die of old age? Was it some dark and terrifying ancient taboo existence that hade to find him? Did he really die of an ominous fate?
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
They quickly took screenshots.
He felt that this was very terrifying and that the water was unimaginably deep.
The young girl was still smiling. youre right. Its indeed li Sansheng Samsara official sovereign, am I the first person to capture you in this era?
BOOM!
As soon as he said this, something in the heads of the two trees next to him exploded and broke.
They only felt shocked!
The Samsara official sovereign?
As soon as he said this, the surrounding people instinctively stared at the young mans appearance. Was this the true appearance of this mysterious ancient existence?
The hands of the two Deva servants trembled.
The white-bearded old man in the restaurant was doing the ounts at the entrance of the second floor. The hand holding the abacus suddenly stopped.
As the celestial teahouse, they had seen too many secrets of discussion. Even Emperor Yun and other Almighties often came to the teahouse to drink tea. What the two of them had said previously could not move them, but at this time, the four words Samsara official sovereign were enough to make their minds gopletely nk!
Chapter 595:
Chapter 595:
595 Continuing the path of immortality, ughtering the reincarnation sovereign!
These two big shots?
One of the people whose identity had been exposed was the Supreme existence who controlled the six paths of reincarnation-the Samsara official sovereign?
The two yers eyes widened.
Xu Zhis expression was calm as he slowly poured the tea. The clear water flowed into the teacup as he looked at the girl with an almost perfect, delicate face.
From the moment he took out the Bodhi fruit, Xu Zhi knew that it was a test for him.
It was because the Bodhi fruit was very special.
The person who ate it would be able to obtain ancient inheritances and memories. At the same time, it was also a method of possession.
The other party was the Bodhi fruit tree from more than ten years ago. It kept using multiple neurasthenia to cut itself and reincarnate.
The Deva woman in front of him was one of them.
Although it had only been a dozen years since he was born in the mortal world, to the path of the heaven-born, it had been more than a hundred years.
This tree must have lured a young girl who had entered the Forbidden Zone to gain experience. She ate the Bodhi fruit and upied her life. It was hidden among the Celestials. He must have had several Celestial Avatars in the path of the Celestials.
"Its very powerful,
Xu Zhiughed and said, your brain is indeed very powerful.
The young girl stuck out her tongue and licked her lips. She was somewhat abnormally excited. its not entirely impossible to find you in the vast and endless world! However, it also depended on a certain amount of luck I inquired about the news and situation of this new era and found out that in the past few years, information about theherworld had been leaked everywhere. Thats how I guessed that person. I remember what happened when I was reincarnated
But I infiltrated many ces and could not find the person who remembered theherworld.
The path of humanity was too huge. When he saw the incredible path of Asura, he quietly followed I found that li Sansheng.
This was
The ancient existence of the dark forbidden zone?
He had actually captured the Emperor of the Samsara Pce, who was traveling in the mortal world?
Yuan Qinghua and Bai Xiaojun looked at each other, and their eyes widened.
This person was too ruthless.
Each mountain was higher than thest.
When they found li Sansheng earlier, they were so excited that they thought no one knew about it. In the end, someone took advantage of the situation and searched for him with their own hands
It was the yer who killed li Sansheng!
What kind of arrangement was this?
This mysterious existence in the ancient forbidden zone His intelligence was demonic.
They only felt very shocked.
The girl raised her hand and slowly rotated the cdon teacup on the table like a top. I let li Sansheng eat the Bodhi fruit and controlled him for a period of time. I learned his memories. At that time, I just wanted to know the secrets of theherworld.
After all, know yourself and know your enemy, and you will never be defeated. After that time, I learned many of theherworlds structures andponents.
Her voice was leisurely.
However, the two yers and the celestial maidservant beside him felt an inexplicable sense offort when they heard this slow voice and the process of the secret n. They were all entranced.
This step was easy to say, but it was very difficult to put into practice.
The white-bearded old man beside him looked like he was still doing his ounts. He quietly put down his Abacus and sneaked downstairs.
Her voice was leisurely.
Ive been in a deep sleep for far too long. Ive already forgotten a lot of the past I only remember that I was once the loser of an era. Therefore, the first thing I did when I woke up was to re-understand the structure of theherworld. This was a necessity However, a few yearster, I reached out to the path of the heaven-born and discovered the existence of a heaven-born being, who was very simr to a God on the bridge of helplessness in theherworld.
He should be referring to Meng Po!
Only then did Yuan Qinghua react.
If they could sense it, how could the ancient existence who had stolen li Sanshengs memory not sense it?
The moment the other party reached out to the path of the heaven-born, he already knew that it was Meng POs reincarnation!
After all, it was very difficult for such a dazzling and distinctive person to appear by chance.
"Therefore, I sent someone to keep an eye on her He had been watching her for a year, two years Its been eighteen years and three months since I became a Deva, which means more than a year has passed in the mortal world She lowered her head, poured another cup of tea, and took a sip. then why are you staring at her? When I found her, I wanted to see someone.
I guess that if that Emperor is going to leave theherworld and travel around the world, he mighte to see her Theres a certain probability, and as long as theres a probability, its worth it.
"Is it worth it just because theres a chance? Xu Zhi thought it was an interesting statement.
No wonder she found him.
Because, he would indeede to see the reincarnated Shangguan man.
Of course, the purpose of his visit this time was also to see the end of the era of Emperor Yun and Yun zhongjun.
"If theres a chance, Ill naturally do it! The so-called miracle was just a low probability event Do you know who can create miracles? She asked.
"Who is it? Xu Zhi asked.
She smiled like an old friend and sighed. he knows its impossible, but he still tries As for those who never tried and thought that this matter was certain, inevitable, and impossible to achieve, they would never create miracles Therefore, in order to create a miracle, you must first believe in the miracle itself.
The so-called miracle was a low probability event?
To create a miracle, one must first believe in the miracle itself?
Xu Zhi pursed his lips and savored the deep meaning behind these words.
In this world, the most wonderful and most dramatic thing was the unbelievable victory of the weak against the strong. This was called a miracle.
And almost all the geniuses, great men, and Lords of this era had one characteristic: He could do what others couldnt, create many miracles in his life, defeat unbelievable opponents, create unimaginable cultivation methods, and go beyond the constraints of everyones concept Only by doing so could one climb to the peak of the world and be eternal.
Therefore, the person in front of him had the talent to create miracles. The ability to defeat a stronger opponent was enough to make Xu Zhi Marvel.
In the long History of Time, only great people believed in the impossible and sessfully created miracles.
This tree is extremely bold and has terrifying intelligence It must be known that its current realm was still very low. After cultivating for more than ten years, it was only at the fifth rank.
At the fifth rank
Yet, he dared to plot against me, a Supreme existence who controls the six paths of reincarnation
"To be able to catch me in the middle of the vastnd is already an incredible miracle.
Xu Zhi suddenlyughed.
It was good.
Some of the fragmented memories he had given her had bloomed into some interesting flowers that were very beautiful.
Its efforts were not in vain. Its neural Brain Tree was made up of countlessputers. It cultivated multiple neurasthenia, which led to its terrifying intelligence.
And its obviously not enough to just keep her squatting.
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord lowered his head and mumbled, because she is surrounded by countless men who are circling her. I want to make sure that I will be able to detect the presence when it descends. Otherwise, if ites and leaves quietly, whats the point if I dont know who it is? But how do we confirm it?
"Appearance? Perhaps other than Meng Po, who he trusted the most, he had never seen anyone like this in the entire world! Even the mysterious existence in li Sanshengs eyes, whose face is forever shrouded in divine light, cant be seen as he travels in the mortal world.
"But, speaking of his true appearance She stared at Xu Zhis face seriously and said, Your Majesty, youre really good-looking.
"Its just a fact. Xu Zhi sipped his tea and remained unmoved.
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord chuckled, then, should I confirm it with my aura? It was too ethereal. Combat strength? It was even more impossible However, I do know of a way to confirm this.
She looked around.
Yuan Qinghuas eyes widened!
Looking at the empty surroundings, he immediately reacted.
Yes, ordinary talents couldnt be seen at all, but Meng POs talent was different. In front of that kind of femme fatale, she didnt run over to be a bootlicker, but quietly watched from a distance. There was an 80 to 90% chance that she was!
He was too strong!
The intelligence of this ancient Emperor from the depths of the Forbidden Zone was simply too shocking!
He was simply a ruthless person!
The two of them kept taking screenshots.
Listening to the conversation between the two, the ancient forbidden zones existence was more and more shocked.
It turned out that she had sat down and seduced him in the beginning. She had deliberately tested him to further confirm his identity. She had finally confirmed that he was the most ancient taboo existence who had descended to the mortal world and traveled through the ages from theherworld!
Even now, the two of them still felt like they were in a dream. They found it hard to imagine.
"Then youve sessfully found me. Xu Zhiughed.
Xu Zhis voice fell.
The entire teahouse waspletely silent.
Hes really in charge of the six paths of reincarnation, controlling the life and death of all living things
"This!?
Emperor Yun and Yun zhongjun have just been sealed, and this Supreme existence has been traveling around the path of the heaven-born all this time ?!
In the distance, the white-bearded old man who was settling ounts led a group of celestial emperors and a group of young Holy Sons over slowly. He was in disbelief.
Even Zhang Ji, Zhang Taiyuan, and Shangguan man, who were the most outstanding geniuses, were among them.
The Shangguan man of this life obviously did not recognize him, nor did he remember his previous life. He had obviously reced himself with the identity of the path of the heaven-borns chosen one. He was looking at him with a face full of fear and curiosity. This Supreme Being who was known to be in charge of the entire six paths of reincarnation, and who controlled everyones life and death, had silently descended into this teahouse?
Xu Zhi did not look at the mighty figures who were swarming toward him.
He continued to stare at the calm woman in front of him. she has only been awake for more than ten years. Its not easy for her to be able to find me and do this So, youve onlye to find me?
"No, of course not.
She finally revealed her goal. Im going to kill you! Today is the day that the world reincarnates on the path of immortality, and the day that the Emperor who controls the six paths of reincarnation falls.
As soon as these treasonous words fell
It was like a Thunderbolt on a clear day. The world came to a standstill, and the entire teahouse was deathly silent.
Chapter 596:
Chapter 596:
596 Only the living can keep secrets
"Kill the reincarnation Emperor?
"In this life, youre going to challenge the immortal path here?
The air was dead silent.
In an instant, the entire teahouse was scared out of its wits.
As if they had turned into a piece of frozen Amber, shock, fear, and confusion, the expressions of the powerful beings were like statues, vivid and lifelike, showing all kinds of expressions in the world.
These words were really treasonous. Who in the world would dare to say it?
Im afraid that if I enter that reincarnation cycle, Ill have to settle an old debt with you and never be able to reincarnate, to enjoy the suffering of hell!
They hurried over, unable to imagine the shocking change at this moment.
Emperor Yun and Yun zhongjun, the two celestial emperors who had ruled over the celestial realm for hundreds of years, had just abdicated and were sealed in the source of God to walk into the future. And it had only been less than an hour!
In the teahouse, a mysterious ancient unknown who seemed to have walked out of the dark forbidden zone found the Supreme Samsara king who hade to the mortal world.
At this moment, it was even more shocking!
"How audacious, youre extremely arrogant!
Finally, someone came to their senses. An old Celestial Emperor with white hair berated him. He was so angry that his face turned red.
"How dare you offend the Supreme Being of heaven and earth! We must kill this thief!
A celestial stepped forward and shouted in a low voice. He was furious.
"The reincarnation Emperor is the ancestor of the great Dao and the ancestor of all spirits. Reincarnation is all-epassing. Reincarnation as one, it could transform into countless living beings, including life and death Such an existence is not someone you can spheme!
Someone growled, his face and ears red.
The surrounding peoples hands and feet turned cold as they started to curse!
They were afraid that the reincarnation sovereign would vent his anger on them and kill them all or even destroy the path of the heaven-born At this moment, he was about to attack this mysterious ancient existence to show his loyalty!
This person has been asleep for too long and umted too much hatred. He should have gone crazy.
Some people, including Zhang Ji and Shangguan man, were shaking their heads and sighing.
They could no longer remember their previous lives. As celestial Holy Sons, they sighed that they had never thought that the existence of this ancient forbidden zone would be so stupid! He thought that he would be able to catch the trace of this existence and see through the true body that had descended to the mortal world. His wisdom was close to that of a demon
Who knew he would be so stupid?
Faced with the scolding of the Devas around her, the woman only smiled and sat steadily on the chair, spinning the cup. you guys are the stupid ones However, this was also natural. In the countless eras and eras, there were many people who were foolish and followed the masses. How many outstanding people could see the worlds structure clearly? There are only two or three people in Lian Wu.
Ive said before that miracles are essentially a low-probability event You dont believe in miracles, and you dont challenge or try. Thats why youll never be able to create miracles.
"You!
The surrounding Devas were all so angry that their faces turned red.
How could this be a miracle?
Not even a one in a hundred million chance!
Even those who challenged the Samsara official sovereign would die Here.
"If theres no chance, then increase the chance. If theres no possibility, then increase the possibility. The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord did not look at them and continued to Mutter as if there was no one else around, just like how I found my real body, isnt it a miracle? Didnt you all think that it was impossible before?
The surrounding people werepletely silent.
Its an unbelievable miracle to find it Its just that killing the Samsara official sovereign today is a miracle with a lower probability. She muttered to herself as if there was no one around.
The f * ck?
What was this move?
He was too ruthless!
Yuan Qinghua looked at each other. This self-proimed secluded mountain Prefecture Lord was a philosopher and an ancient mathematician of probability!
However, it was undeniable that his words were full of personal charm. In ancient times, he must have been a charismatic ruler with countless followers.
Xu Zhi also found it interesting.
He seemed to be in the mortal world. He first created this Bodhi Dao fruit tree, then in the various forbidden zones and various ancient creatures. It seemed like only a dozen years had passed, but in reality, more than a hundred years had passed since the path of the heaven-born.
It seeped into the path of the heaven-born and made use of the flow of time to grow to this extent over a hundred years. This was already very terrifying.
"You really want to kill me? Xu Zhi did not get angry. Instead, heughed and said, your current level is still too low But I still have to ask, how are you going to kill me?
Xu Zhi asked with a smile and handed him a cup of tea.
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord epted the cup of tea graciously. His expression remained calm as he said, I dont remember the time when we fought each other. That was too long ago. However, perhaps we drank tea like this when we were fighting for the throne? Then, Ill tell you how Im going to kill you.
The people around them felt their hands and feet turn cold.
These two terrifying existences conversed and felt that they were like a flood and a ferocious beast. It was too frightening! His words were mysterious, and his thoughts were hard to read. They suddenly had a crazy idea of escaping from the teahouse.
Who didnt know that?
The mysterious existence of the ancient forbidden zone had controlled the weak celestial girl with some special means. She was not afraid of being killed at all, so she was unscrupulous.
But they were afraid!
Their real bodies were in the teahouse.
"Actually, you dont have to be too afraid.
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord raised his head slightly. all of you should have heard of the legend of theherworld. Di ting, di ting, he heard of the six paths of reincarnation. He knew almost everything, which was why no one dared to resist But is he really that omnipotent?
The voice continued,
"If they are really omnipotent and know everything about this world, how could they still let those existences in the Forbidden Zone sleep? They would have found the ce where he was sleeping and killed him.
"If he is really omnipotent, how could official sovereign not know that I was going to wait here in secret when he descended to the mortal world and was traveling in in clothes?
The surrounding people were stunned.
He chewed on it carefully and realized that something was indeed wrong
Could it be that di ting and the book of life and death in theherworld couldnt know everything in the world?
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord continued, there is no existence that can observe and monitor the entire vastnd, the flowers, birds, insects, fish, trees, mountains, and rivers. There are tens to hundreds of billions of living beings. How can they know every single ce?
The so-called truth listener is just to check and listen to the memories of the deceased on the road to theherworld She smiled and said, in the six paths of reincarnation, the dead cant keep secrets. So, we just have to be wary of the dead.
On guard against the dead?
The surrounding Devas eyes widened.
The dead couldnt keep a secret?
As long as they were on guard against the dead who had entered the road to theherworld, di ting would not be able to eavesdrop on their secrets in the human world.
There was too much information in this.
How smart were these Celestials?
In an instant, he understood that many meanings could be derived from it.
For example, existences like Yun zhongjun and Emperor Yun had been exchanging secrets with more than a dozen other powerful celestial beings all year round. After all, there were only two of them, and they could not directly rule over the path of the celestial being. They must have trusted subordinates. However, after those powerful celestial beings died and returned to theherworld, their secrets were naturally known.
In the six paths of reincarnation, only the living can truly keep secrets! Someone suddenly murmured. He had a feeling of enlightenment. Blood rushed to his head, and his head buzzed.
Even though they were about to die, the heavenly emperors plotted together. In order to prevent theherworld from finding out about the other heavenly emperors deaths, they sealed them in the source of God
Even if he was going to die, he had to find a way to force himself to live on!
Only by being alive could he keep the secret.
In that case, it was possible that there were not only some ancient big Saints sleeping in the forbidden Dark Zone. There might also be some of their confidants, the heavenly Emperor, or existences with half-Saint battle strength, who were in deep sleep to keep the secret.
Then their view of the restricted area would change again!
There were probably quite a few ordinary heavenly emperors in deep sleep, but theirbat strength was not as strong as theirs.
Yuan Qinghua and the other man felt like their brains were about to split open when they thought of this!
"F * ck, this person is so ruthless!
This was to eliminate the fear of death in the world and extinguish the God in their hearts.
Only those who were not afraid of gods and ghosts would have the courage to fight back.
Damn it, Im the Samsara official sovereign, and I killed it directly This is teaching others how to rebel, to hide their own secrets, and to continue the path of immortality! Bai Xiaojuns scalp went numb. this is a killer. He is good at ying with peoples hearts.
But Bai Xiao Jun looked at the mysterious Samsara Pce Lord.
He was still sitting there quietly, sipping his tea with a calm expression. He didnt seem to be afraid that word would get out, and he didnt try to stop or kill the young Deva girl.
"Why arent you killing him? youre talking more and more, Bai Xiaojun said.
"If you kill this Deva girl, you wont be the reincarnation sovereign anymore. You only want to kill? Yuan Qinghua, who was next to him, swallowed hard and patted the tree on the shoulder. because its impossible to stop it. Even if we stop it now, he will definitely send an avatar to spread it in secret in the future Since we cant stop it, then we wont.
Yuan Qinghua looked like she understood and quickly took another screenshot. these two big bosses are too scary No wonder hes an ancient Emperor who looks down on the vast world If we send it out, the outside world will probably explode!
Bai Xiaojun nodded and sneaked into a corner.
These ancient emperors werent something that people like them who had only lived for over ten years could see through.
At first, he thought that the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord was an idiot. Now, he had an unbelievable thought. Was he really going to create an incredible miracle?
There was some kind of shocking n, and a counterattack appeared to kill this ultimate boss?
It was wonderful!
At that moment, the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord continued, the ancient existences in the Forbidden Zone are in deep sleep in the source of God and have hidden their auras. They only upy less than three meters ofnd in the dark ruins. If one did not know the location, it would be like searching for a grain of sand in the vast sea Its hard to find.
Xu Zhi nodded.
It was indeed so. Even di ting couldnt find or hear it.
As for monitoring the entire world?
If Xu Zhi had not used the ruling authority of the Insecta nest mind, it would have been impossible for him to monitor them at all times. Even with the abilities of the Insecta nest mind, it would have been impossible for him to monitor all the living creatures in the entire world. He would usually only be keeping an eye on those few gods, focusing on monitoring them.
"Im indeed not omniscient.
Xu Zhi sighed with emotion.
He was referring to his identity as the Samsara Pce Lord. It also meant that even if he was the creator of the sandbox, it was impossible for him to monitor all the movements. The number of living beings was too great
"He actually admitted it? Yuan Qinghuas expression turned anxious.
He didnt understand it.
Bai Xiaojun thought for a moment and said, because there is no difference whether you admit it or not. It is already the truth The restricted area was right there, and he could not clear it out. The restricted area now upied a third of thend In fact, this might not be all of them. In the future, there might be more ancientnds. Hiding in the mountains and rivers and sealing off the aura is only three square meters. If we want to find the slumbering ancient creatures, we have to dig through every inch of thend.
597 Chapter 607: follow me to battle the immortal path (2 in 1)
597 Chapter 607: follow me to battle the immortal path (2 in 1)
597 Chapter 607-follow me to battle the immortal path (2 in 1)
At this moment, no one in the teahouse was calm. They only felt waves of shock crashing against their nerves.
At the same time, an incredulous feeling rose in his heart.
It was as if this mysterious ancient creature really had a way to kill this great Dao Emperor who had descended to the mortal world and controlled the life and death of the people!
The surroundings were still deathly silent.
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord suddenly opened his mouth and put on a concerned expression. He said gently, you suddenly descended into the mortal world and traveled incognito. I dont think you brought reincarnation with you. Is this a heaven-and-earth divine weapon?
This sentence was very heart-wrenching, and the surrounding peoples expressions became slightly anxious.
Xu Zhi nodded when he heard that and did not deny it. He replied with a smile, I dont have it with me. Reincarnation is the foundation of the entire worlds creation, and it cant be used so easily.
If he didnt use his main bodys ability, it was true that he couldnt summon reincarnation through space. That was a mecha made for his main body, and it was even bigger than his main body, a giant of a hundred thousand feet.
He didnt want to use the sub-brain, main body, or the other two avatars abilities. That would be too shameless. He wasnt that despicable. He wanted to be the true Emperor in charge of Samsara.
"It doesnt carry reincarnation?
"Alone?
The surrounding peoples expressions suddenly became strange.
If he remembered correctly, the Emperor of the Samsara Pce had cut off the path to immortality in ancient times, making it so that no Immortals were born in the world. He was the sovereign who said, before I be an immortal, no Immortals are allowed in the world. as a Heavenly Monarch, he blocked the path of immortality one generation after another and buried the mighty figures of several generations.
However, no matter how powerful he was
He was still a heavenly Emperor!
Since he was a heavenly Emperor, and everyone was at the same level, that meant
The leaders of the path of the heaven-born looked at each other.
Suddenly descending to the mortal world.
He was all alone.
He didnt have any trusted guards.
These conditions might be the greatest opportunity in this era.
All of them were ambitious characters and their eyes were bright. They seemed to have been moved by the words of the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord.
"A bunch of wolves that cant be tamed are starting to move. Yuan Qinghua was speechless. She had just been speaking righteously and crazily ttering the venerable sovereign who had descended to the mortal world.
At this point, these guys have reached the peak of their status. Its impossible for them to not be ruthless and shrewd. Bai Xiaojun sniffled and said, the path of the heaven-born is the reincarnation of arge number of monsters, all of whom were killed by wolves.
"Thats right. Otherwise, how could we have been fooled for so many years? Its because these Deva bosses cant be fooled. Theyre very smart. Yuan Qinghua was deeply touched.
But,
Everyone was a heavenly Emperor?
Everyone was at the same level?
All of you young people of the path of the heaven-born have not seen the world!
At this time, although the celestial emperors eyes were shining, they looked at each other, took a step back, and shook their heads slowly.
There was a certain probability
But it was almost ethereal.
Such a terrifying venerable sovereign had blocked the path of immortality by himself, cutting off everyones path and ending an era. They didnt think that they had the ability to win.
Weighing the pros and cons was a wise move.
Ta ta ta!
With the flow of time, the Celestialspletely filled the teahouse.
After all, the situation here had already shocked the entire path of the heaven-born and even the world of six paths. If it wasnt for the fact that the mortal world didnt receive the news, the heavenly Monarch would havee to pay his respects to this mysterious Supreme existence.
"Hahaha At this moment, the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord suddenlyughed and looked at the crowd coldly. this is what I said about you people. You will never achieve anything great! Such an opportunity was already rare, and there was already a certain probability But you still think that this matter is certain, inevitable, and impossible to achieve Thats why I said that people like you will never be able to create miracles, because you I dont believe you!
The word dont believe ruthlessly stabbed into their Dao hearts. The surrounding celestial emperors instantly blushed. They were ridiculed to the point that their faces turned red, but they still didnt say a word.
Yuan Qinghua and Bai Xiaojun were huddled together, exchanging looks.
"F * ck! From the front to the back! Bai Xiaojun shouted.
"F * ck! Its a connecting link! Yuan Qinghua was also shocked.
It turned out that he had beenying the groundwork from the beginning, using words to slowly guide them to create a miracle, to fight for the slightest chance of survival, and to continue the path of immortality.
This was because the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord in this life had yet to recover hisbat power and could only rely on the current celestial thearchs present. Hence, he had his eyes on them.
Such a brilliant scheme was closely linked!
But we still failed. These people still dont dare to attack. Yuan Qinghua felt a little disappointed. This battle of wits was very exciting, and the counterattack was at this moment, and there was indeed a chance of winning.
After all, there were more than 70 heavenly emperors in the path of the heaven-born
Besieging and killing a heavenly Emperor?
It was possible.
They were all ordinary heavenly emperors. Except for Yun zhongjun and the cloud Emperor, none of them had stepped into the Saint realm with such exaggerated battle strength.
"Its a pity that I was one step short of my n It still doesnt work. Bai Xiaojun mumbled to himself, but no matter what, it is already very impressive to be able to do this. It is the limit of a counterattack! Im a fan, Im a fan. From today onwards, Im his braindead fan!
"Im also a braindead fan, I love it, I love it! The reincarnation Emperor is so cool now! He defeated the strong with the weak and secretly schemed against the Supreme being of the world!
They silently wrote down some words and pictures before sending them out.
[ the leader of the ancient forbidden zone, the mysterious Emperor who ambushed the Samsara Pce? [ a generation of philosophers, probability schrs, troublesogists, and mathematicians have emerged! ]
???
The inte was instantly in an uproar.
He turned his gaze back.
At this moment, the young girl was stillughing until her stomach hurt. Sheughed loudly, you bunch of scum! I dont dare, I wont go I will never achieve anything great. This is the difference between me and you. As long as there is a certain probability, even if it is just a little It was worth a try.
After all, how could there be a perfect method in this world? At this moment, there was already a chance. Such an opportunity to fight on the path of Immortals was probably something that every era could only wish for After all, it has already cut through the path of immortality for countless eras. How can it be overturned so easily?
The surroundings were silent.
Xu Zhi sniffled, finding it interesting.
He was already working very hard.
It was a crazy n, but it was still difficult to achieve.
This miracle was too difficult to create.
Who dared to hit him?
As the official sovereign who controlled the six paths of reincarnation, the life and death of countless people could be decided with a single thought. Moreover, it was not as simple as losing or dying. After they died, they would go to hell and be settled.
Xu Zhi swirled his teacup silently, his expression indifferent.
Suddenly, someone sneered in a low voice and cupped his fists at the reincarnation Emperor. Then, he turned to her and said, you have evil intentions. You must be killed! You deceived us and plotted against the ancient Sage! He used his life to fight for it, but he didnt have to pay anything Victory brings joy to everyone, and defeat brings no pain or itch. Is this the strategy for this trip?
Youre the existence of the dark forbidden zone. Youve been eating people for generations and are the source of disaster for the world. Now you want to cause chaos? Visual and auditory interference!
Xu Zhi stared at her and sipped his tea with a smile.
He felt like he didnt have to do anything and he would be beaten to death.
At that moment, the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord suddenly stoppedughing. He looked down and said, who said that I will not pay a price this time? I will pay a huge price too. If you dont believe me, just look.
She looked at the celestial Thearchs group.
Everyone followed her gaze, and their eyes fell on one of the three Holy Sons, Zhang Taiyuan. He was none other than the untalented chosen from Fengtian Academy.
I have to pay the price. You have already seen it. It is my identity.
Zhang Taiyuan looked around with a strange and eerie smile.
"You! The surrounding celestial emperors all had goosebumps and stepped back one after another, leaving a circle for Zhang Taiyuan to stand alone in the middle of the crowd.
"Its actually like this
Zhang Taiyuan is actually one of the incarnations of the ancient existence
"Hes already hidden among us!
No one would have thought that this ancient forbidden zone had infiltrated this ce a hundred years ago. He had even disguised himself as a genius and sat in the high position of a Saint. Countless celestial emperors had ced their bets on him and helped him seize power!
This was too terrifying!
This was to steal the results of the path of the heaven-born.
If he really did be a heavenly human Dao sovereign, the consequences would be too terrifying.
Hehe, are you showing your sincerity and the price by exposing yourself?
"Foolish! If he continued to hide, he might really rule over the path of the heaven-born in the future. That would be terrifying! However, at this moment, it was as if he had lost a huge back hand In the future, the path of the heaven-born will be on guard against you. Not to mention the fact that Zhang Taiyuan has already been crippled, you cant have another person who can infiltrate our higher-ups.
The people around him were sneering.
Zhang Taiyuans face was still calm, and he didnt care about the attacks and ridicule around him at all. He revealed a calm and masculine charm, like a gentleman, and said,
Yes, I originally wanted to stay until the end to fight for the next generations royal power. This identity is the most important, and Ive spent a lot of effort and paid a great price to get to where I am today. Unfortunately Something unexpected happened, so I took the initiative to give up this chess piece that could rule the world. I didnt mind exposing myself to try to attack the Samsara official sovereign
"A gentleman has his own requests and has no other requests. Can you do this? Do you have such determination?
Zhang Taiyuan continued to speak, this is our greatest opportunity. Even if the future era rises and is ten times more prosperous than it is now, it may not appear again.
No one spoke.
Zhang Taiyuan was still talking to himself, this is what I choose to pay the price even though I know the probability of this is low. What is a miracle? The miracle of each era would note to them by itself! This is who I am! Unlike you mediocre people, you are not destined to walk to the Supreme, because you! No guts! Hes not ruthless!
Some people were stillughing, and theirughter was getting louder and louder.
"Hahaha! Are you still trying to lie to us?
"Ive been exposed. Is this sincerity?
"We ept your sincerity, but we wont betray the ancient Holy Emperor!
Their voices were very loud, but they didnt have enough confidence. Even they had to admit that the wisdom of this ancient existence was too terrifying. Even they were moved by his inspiring words.
However, the more powerful they were, the less terrifying their determination was. They were not willing to give up their lives to try. The price of failure was too great.
It was easy to know but hard to do.
This was the bloody reality.
No, Im not trying to persuade you. Ive already guessed that you would refuse. Zhang Taiyuan suddenly smiled and looked at them meaningfully. He lowered his head again and murmured, for many ordinary mortals, they can also create miracles But do you know what kind of situation they are usually in?
Whats the situation?! Someones scalp went numb, feeling a little uneasy.
There is only one possibility. There is no exception!
"Chaotic world.
No matter how foolish, timid, and tearful people are, only when they are forced to a dead end will they try to fight with their lives. Together, they will use their blood and tears to write a hymn of courage for the times and create miracles.
Only with this will we be able to write an epic for future generations and have a bright future.
The moment he finished speaking.
Suddenly, a piece of news came from afar.
This is bad! Yun zhongjun and Emperor Yuns source of God has been destroyed by someone!
The surrounding area instantly turned numb.
He only felt that he was being calcted from the start.
Suddenly, an old heavenly Emperor looked at the heavenly Emperor beside him and said, the former Phoenix Emperor, arent you in charge of looking after him? Are you in charge of sealing it in the temple?
The source of God had just been sealed and had not been stored in the forbiddennd yet.
It shattered?
The middle-aged man named the former emperor Feng trembled.
The two emperors had paid a huge price to fall asleep, and now that they were forced to wake up, they would definitely take action against him. He was not far from death!
Emperor Xian Fengs scalp turned numb. I heard that theres a Samsara official sovereign here So I asked quasi-Emperor binsi, who was standing guard nearby, to enter the coffin on my behalf. I came here myself.
Countless peoples heads exploded.
Quasi-Emperor binsy He had an extremely good rtionship with Zhang Taiyuan, the Holy Son.
How many points had he missed?
At this moment, he was speaking so much that it seemed like he was trying to convince them, but in reality, he knew that they would not be convinced. Was he secretly stalling for time?
Because of this incident, all the celestial emperors of the path of the heaven-born, including the celestial emperors in charge of important positions, were present.
This was because none of the celestial emperors were willing to miss this opportunity. This was human nature.
They would never have thought that someone would dare to take action against the source of God. Once it was broken, Emperor Yun and Yun zhongjun would die of old age. They would definitely punish that person and that force would massacre the entire path of the heaven-born.
Enemies, allies, and even the heavenly emperors of the mortal world would not do such a stupid thing to allow these two saints toe into being
People were the most terrifying before they died.
Not to mention a formidable person who had lost his life?
No heavenly being would do such a thing. Even the mortal world wouldnt dare to do it. Unless the mortal world wanted to be bathed in blood, the only way was
The crowd turned around and looked at Zhang Taiyuan.
"Yes, Im looking for death. Zhang Taiyuan looked at the celestial emperors around him and smiled brightly. Ive told you, Ive also paid a great price.
Everyone waspletely silent.
Such a setup, such a scheme
So when he said he was looking for death, he didnt mean to expose himself. He was using this method
Only the status of the Deva Saint child could allow his subordinates to get close to the source of God!
He was really grasping every link and advancing inch by inch towards his unbelievable goal!
If he were to say that he wanted to plot against the reincarnation sovereign and continue his immortal path today, no one would treat him as a joke anymore, because now It had already been realized!
"He is indeed powerful Xu Zhi was stunned as well. He had to admit that he was impressed by how calctive the man was.
In the next second, a terrifying aura slowly descended. The ground cracked inch by inch, and the entire teahouse quickly copsed with a bang, turning into a pile of wooden debris.
Plop.
Countless people knelt down instinctively, as if they were weing some terrifying existence.
BOOM!
The lightning stirred the dark clouds.
An existence that exuded the aura of a Saint descended. The brilliant heavenly might was like the end of the world. The man held a bloody head in his hand. It was quasi-Emperor bin Xi.
Emperor Yuns anger was burning as he swept his gaze across the room. Finally, his eyesnded on the young man who was drinking tea. He made up his mind and said,
"Those who are interested, follow me on the immortal path.
598 Chapter 608: end of the era
598 Chapter 608: end of the era
598 Chapter 608-end of the era
Obviously, Emperor Yun had already known everything.
It should have been told to him by quasi-Emperor binsi, who had turned into a head in his hand. However, after telling him, he was still killed in anger.
After all, he had destroyed his source of God and his life force.
Youre an existence in the ancient dark forbidden zone Scheming Against Me! Then Ill grant your wish. I dont have much time left, and theres no way out, so whats the point of fighting for a miracle?
His aura was imposing.
Emperor Yun strode forward, his eyes as sharp as an Eagles.
Yun zhongjun followed behind him, and he said coldly, disperse all the Devas in the cloud sky Realm and quickly take refuge in the Feng heaven realm. Tell them to keep quiet and not tell the other Devas what happened here. Also, the old celestial Thearch must stay here! They believed that their cultivation would no longer be able to break through to the celestial Emperor realm! Stay if youre willing, Celestial Emperor!
The young geniuses and Saint children, leave quickly. Theres no time to waste!
The irascible Yun zhongjun was even more furious at this moment.
Clouds and mist surged around his body as he spat and spat out fine dewdrops. It was a terrifying sight.
The celestial realm had just started cultivating Buddhism, and the system had just been established. The material umtion of the source of God was insufficient, and they could not afford to produce two more. This also meant that they were sentenced to death!
How could they not be angry?
How could he not be angry?
He would definitely die in less than a month!
When they were alive, no one dared to scheme against the two of them, but after they died, they were sealed and went into deep sleep, and now someone actually thought of them!
Originally, they were already considered dead . They were sure that no matter how the people of the present world fought for power, they would not be paid any attention to. Who would dig the graves of two dead saints and not be afraid that they woulde out and counterattack before death?
However, at this moment
If they were really tricked, they couldnt even fight back before they died. They still had to help him fight!
"Emperor Yun?
Xu Zhi stood up slowly, and his leisurely andzy expression finally became a little more serious.
This was his first time meeting the formidable cloud Emperor, Yun zhongjun, face-to-face. He had not expected it to be in such a special situation.
"This time, I was just here to wander around, but my identity was exposed, and theyre really going to attack me, Xu Zhi thought to himself. He turned his head to look at Zhang Taiyuan, feeling that life was somewhat bizarre.
Yes, it was.
This was already the second miracle
To be able to find ones true self and reveal ones identity in a sea of people was the first miracle that was difficult to achieve.
And the third unbelievable miracle
Did he knock me down?
If the three great miracles werebined into one and all of them seeded, then this great miracle would really be
Legendary?
Fate?
Or perhaps What other words?
Perhaps theter generations would record that an ancient Emperor who had single-handedly severed the path of immortality, who was in charge of the reincarnation of all living things and defeated the enemies of long history, was discovered by someone when he was casually traveling in the mortal world in in clothes and fell on a ridiculous day?
It was really tragic.
It seems that there are still many peerless geniuses born in these eras. They actually created an unbelievable feat and wanted to defeat the strong as the weak. They wanted to approach me step by step and defeat me Xu Zhi thought about it.
"If theres no chance, then increase the chance! If its impossible, then increase the possibility! Zhang Taiyuans voice was clear and bright. He took a step back and said with a smile, if you dont try, how do you know you cant do it?
Bang!
Suddenly, Zhang Taiyuan exploded.
"Its really noisy,
Emperor Yun reached out his palm and Zhang Taiyuan turned into a cloud of blood mist in an instant. Then, he stretched out his hand and the young Deva girl also turned into a cloud of blood.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
Yuan Qinghuas expression also changed as they watched the live broadcast!
A probability mathematician with a maxed out mouth skill, a philosopher, and a miracle scientist finally exploded on the spot!!
In this era, things were not going ording to n.
Shouldnt it develop slowly, strengthen the Buddhist system, and overpower the small bosses step by step before finally fighting the final boss?
The era had just begun and had not yet developed, and they were already going to start a war and directly fight the final BOSS?
However, there were no mini bosses either, because they had not developed yet. The gods of hell had just been recruited not long ago
This wasnt the traditional way.
"This is probably the real reality. Bai Xiaojun let out a sigh of relief. How could he just follow the n? How can you guess life?
"Thats too ruthless!
Looking at the exploding Zhang Taiyuan, Yuan Qinghua could not remember how many times she had said this.
They knew that the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord had dared to do this because he had more than just his two avatars. There were also Devas hidden in the dark who might be watching from the sidelines.
"The big shots are scheming against each other, its so exciting! It was even more dramatic than the plot of a movie! Lets go further away and stream!
Feeling the pressure of the towering rage, Yuan Qinghua and Bai Xiaojun quickly curled up further away, trembling, so as not to be caught in the disaster.
They looked forward to it.
When would he be able to be such a terrifying ancient existence, looking down on the world, arrogantly standing in the firmament, calcting everything, and using all living beings as chess pieces?
He was simply too handsome.
As he took screenshots, Bai Xiaojun said in. low voice, this quasi-Emperor binsi should not be a clone of the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord After all, when the Forbidden Zone resurrected, its realm wouldnt be that high. Its impossible for it to possess such a powerful person. Why is this Emperor-to-be willing to listen to him and risk his life to break the source of God?
"It is impossible for an ordinary person, but who is the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord? A lecturer on ancient mythology!
Yuan Qinghua thought of the terrifying vocabry and murmured, he didnt expose his identity. He used his name as the Holy Son of the Deva to fool this Emperor-to-be and made him tell him that this was the only chance for the glory and future of the Deva that he had to seize and fight to the death. He forced Emperor Yun and Yun zhongjun to make a move and might kill them. It was very reasonable to do some ideological work
Ideological work?
Bai Xiaojun thought back to what he had just said. He shivered and quickly nodded.
"Lets go!
In the distance, the crowd was constantly being evacuated. Zhang Ji, Shangguan man, and the others were all forcibly evacuated.
At this time, Xu Zhi was not in a hurry to make a move. He allowed them to evacuate the crowd. As a Samsara official sovereign, he would naturally not go around killing and destroying things. He would notmit such an extremely evil act.
This was because killing too many people was not good for theherworld. Not only would it increase the burden of theherworld, but Fengdu Ghost City would also be full. It would also make them unable to hone themselves and lose the meaning of reincarnation.
At this moment, Emperor Yuns gaze focused on the reincarnation sovereign. He did not expect his true appearance to be like this. He was a handsome young man with azy and casual expression.
You dont carry reincarnation and are alone. This is indeed an opportunity, but Is there really a chance? Emperor Yun smiled and the heavenly emperors gradually gathered behind him.
Out of the 74 heavenly emperors of the path of the heaven-born, there were 57 heavenly emperors left. They were all too old and their cultivations could not break through. The number was huge and shocking.
Xu Zhi looked at him and said, Emperor Yun, the first heavenly Emperor to rule over the path of humanity, the path of animals, and the path of the heaven-born in this six paths of reincarnation era. He was also once the first heavenly Emperor of the tribe of the path of humanity, the White Emperor, li shuibai. He led the people to sh and burn.
"Of course Ive found out who I was in my previous life.
Emperor Yun avoided mentioning the fact that he was once a human Emperor. At this time, he hadpletely assumed the identity of a celestial being and said, Zhang Ji The future will also be the current me. Even if I have done a lot in the path of humanity, I might have made all kinds of ns in theherworld for the rise of the path of the mortal world However, from the moment he joined the path of the Deva, I knew that he was already part of the Deva lineage.
He said coldly, Zhang Xiao will be the next emperor Yun.. m not worried about him after I leave But speaking of him, I realized that our experiences are quite simr.
Wuah.
The people on both sides of the street were retreating, as if they were running horses.
He put his hands behind his back, and his eyes seemed to see through the distant years. I vaguely remember that when the Xiao Kingdom was still around, the Xiao Kingdoms King, Zhang Mo, had said to me,
People always had to take the first step and roar. There was no revolution without blood. If one did not challenge or test, they would not know the opponents background. They would not be able to defeat the opponent and would forever be shrouded in the shadow of the Deva.
Today, the entire country of Yao has been destroyed, but it will eventually be the spark of hope for tomorrow. In the long History of the Future, it will bloom into a bright flower.
"Everything that happened today was to pave the way for future generations. His eyes were a little dazed as he stared at Xu Zhi. he is the mortal Dao, and I am the heavenly Dao.
.
The human path, the animal path.
As they traveled between the two worlds, the Asura Dao Warriors quickly found some top sects and dynasties to announce the news of the path of the heaven-born.
They could make their own decisions.
They didnt know what to do.
"Im going to fight an unbelievable opponent this time. Its almost impossible for me to return because Im too old, too old
A white-haired old man with white hair and a ruddyplexion sat on a rocking chair and slowly stroked the little girls head. He looked at the sky and spoke in an extremely carefree tone.
Suddenly, he stood up and used a thin gray wood sword as a walking stick. He staggered step by step like an old man on the street.
He was too old, and every step he took seemed to be extremely strenuous.
In the beast path.
Hula.
A clear white waterfall poured down from the mountain stream.
The chirping of insects and birds resounded in the green forest. A White Elk was slowly lying on the root of the tree, full of happy attachment.
"The Devas are not on good terms with us, but we still have to add some possibilities. Next to the waterfall, an old tree slowly opened its mouth and rose from the ground. It rose into the sky with endless power.
The Elk stood up and chased after the figure. They ran into the mountains and finally stood on the top of the cliff. It looked at the sky and neighed endlessly.
.
In a secret room.
"Old ancestor An Emperor in a dragon robe lowered his eyes.
This is the stage that the existence of the ancient forbidden zone created for us. A white skeleton slowly grabbed a white leg bone and put it on its body.
Kachaa!
The bone was embedded into his leg, and his voice was slow and deep.
Were too old to keep up with this new era As existences of the past, they were almost doomed to die without the divine source being sealed in the new era Why dont you go and disperse thest bit of golden light?
Bang!
He shed into Chuan Qiong.
This kind of thing kept happening in the mortal world and the Beast path. Many of theter generations who were not informed of this were shocked.
They knew how long their ancestor had been in seclusion and how terrifying his power had been during that era.
But now, all the great emperors had left at the same time to fight a mysterious opponent. Who was this opponent?
What was even more strange was that they all had expressions that said they would not return, which was enough to show the enemys disbelief!
.
In the sky above the cloud sky Realm.
Pfft!
A series of meteors of various colors shot over, tearing throughyers of space and streaking across thend like meteors.
Countless ck clouds rolled in the sky, and the sky was dark.
Existences d in golden light were dazzling, and there were also pitch-ck killing Buddhas that pierced through the clouds. The ck and white rays of light from the radiation intersected, and the air currents surged and howled, making it impossible to tell day from night.
ng!
ck and white light shed in the sky.
Xu Zhi stopped in his tracks and looked at the celestial emperors who were rushing over from all directions, as well as therge number of celestial emperors from the path of the heaven-born. I didnt expect it to really do it. It really created a miracle. Theres a slight possibility that it can fight me
However, he still remained silent for a while.
"I dont even know how strong I am anymore
Chapter 599:
Chapter 599:
599 Defying the heavens and changing fate, a miraculous fate is in my hands!
At this moment, not only the 57 heavenly rulers from the path of the heaven-born, but also the heavenly rulers from the path of mortals and the path of beasts, there were a total of eight of them.
The old man, the tree man, the skeleton.
The old heavenly Emperor of an era had arrived.
These eight heavenly emperors from other realms walked with steady and solemn steps, as if they were walking towards the Grim Reaper. Every step they took made them feel as if their blood was freezing.
Fear, suppression, and shock.
What kind of mood would he have when he faced the ruler of theherworld who dominated the worlds reincarnation?
Was that an ancient Emperor who controlled their lives? The Samsara official sovereign who cut across the entire path of immortality alone?
"Im not a God yet, the world is without a God.
Just this sentence alone was enough to shake peoples hearts.
They had never thought that they would have such a day
Facing a venerable sovereign was like facing fate itself.
Ta.
Tap tap.
His pace was slow, and his thoughts were running wild.
The streets were shattered and the buildings extended. At this moment, the great emperors of the present era walked over and finally saw the true face of this blurry existence.
He was handsome, elegant, andzy. He was dressed in ck very appropriately, giving people the feeling that he was a peerless and elegant young master.
"Is this the ancient venerable sovereign?
The Monarchs looked over in disbelief. He looked too young and immature, as if time had not left many traces on him.
Emperor Yun ignored the other heavenly emperors who hade. He looked around and said coldly, four early stage heavenly emperors, retreat to the back and set up a formation.
The four of them retreated in an instant.
They knew that their aptitudes were mediocre, and breaking through to the heavenly Emperor realm was still their limit.
In the small realm, the gap was still very big. An early stage heavenly Emperor would not be able tost more than five moves against a peak heavenly Emperor.
If he didnt retreat, he would probably be shaken to death by this ancient existence in front of him.
However, early heavenly emperors were only a minority. Most of them had reached the middle stage at the very least as time passed.
26 mid-stage heavenly emperors, set up a formation outside. Yun zhongjun chuckled and suddenly turned his head. each of you has your own talent. You can choose your ownbat techniques.
The remaining 25 peak heavenly emperors will fight with us!
With a furious roar, the attack wasunched!
All sorts of colors were born.
I have never interfered with the operation of the world. Life and death are determined. You will not be angry even if you want to meet me. It is human nature to break the path to a higher realm.
Xu Zhi did not look nervous at all. He was very serious about getting into character, but it was as if he was looking at a group of insignificant passers-by. He spoke with fervor and assurance, are you all here? are you all the people in the world right now?
Emperor Yun didnt say anything and rose into the air.
Clouds and mist bloomed from Yun zhongjuns hand.
Samsara official sovereign, please die!!
Bang!
Huge waves rolled and spread.
A terrifying aura burst out in an instant.
The Buddhas light bloomed and the Qi mes burned.
All kinds of Buddhist and Daoist secret techniques were used, and their power was amazing.
Even though many of the heavenly emperors were from the old era and were on the verge of death, they still cultivated two major systems. The most exaggerated ones were the cloud Emperor and Yun zhongjun. Not only did they have heaven-defying talents, but they also broke through to the level Seven heavenly Emperor Buddha and Level Seven heavenly Emperor Dao. Cultivating all three major systems at the same time, theirbat strength could be said to be heaven-defying, and they had already entered the Saint realm through and through!
BOOM!
The entire area of attack mes fell.
The huge city wall of the city amongst the clouds in the cloud sky Realm couldnt take it anymore and broke.
Thergest Imperial City in the entire celestial realm copsed in the collision.
BOOM!
Xu Zhi was still floating in the same spot, unmoving.
Their endless power disappeared like a y ox entering the sea.
"Generally speaking One person can fight ten ordinary heavenly emperors and be an initial great saint. Xu Zhis voice was calm. a mid-level great saint can fight twenty ordinary heavenly emperors. Those who can fight 30 ordinary celestial emperors are high-level great saints, and those who can fight 50 ordinary celestial emperors are upper-tier Saints.
His voice was leisurely, but it ruthlessly pierced into his heart.
After careful calction, Yun zhongjun and Emperor Yun only had the battle strength of a mid-level great saint. Their battle strength was 21 and 23 respectively, while the rest of the ordinary heavenly emperors. battle strength was 1.
There were only slightly more than a hundred ordinary heavenly emperors, and even Yun zhongjun and Emperor Yun each had half of them.
At most, they only had the battle strength of two upper-tier Saints!
"No, thats not what Im nning
Emperor Yun bellowed, his long hair fluttering in the wind as the coldness in his eyes intensified.
Our scattered numbers arent like a rope. A hundred of us added together can only be equivalent to one upper-tier Saint at best. No, were not evenparable to one upper-tier Saint
BOOM!
They couldnt help but attack together again.
Streaks of five-colored radiance and divine mes, as well as terrifying Qi mes, struck the Samsara sovereigns figure in the center. The attack actually disappeared again.
It was as if the attack had reached another dimension and never got close to his real body.
Hu!
The radiance dissipated.
A giant pit appeared in the cloud sky Realm. The entire city disappeared, and only the Samsara Emperor remained floating in it.
"What kind of technique is this?
"Is the gap between us really that huge?
"Not a single strand of hair was hurt!
Even Emperor Yun and Yun zhongjuns expressions changed drastically.
This kind ofbat strength was already unimaginable.
Everyone attacked together, but they were unable to hurt him at all.
"Are you guys done? A look of disappointment shed across Xu Zhis face. He thought about it in his heart and sorted out his gains and losses. Ive practiced countless ovepping systems. No matter how many of them there are, theyre just small fries You cant even break my defense.
"Mirror reflection.
Xu Zhi silently recited the great joy Emperors move. As the great joy Emperors move of the past, it had been learned and mastered a long time ago.
"Kacha!
The space seemed to crack from the impact.
Their earlier attacks seemed to have materialized as they rapidly retaliated. The entirend was covered in a colorful seal that shot out in all directions.
Heaven and earth changed color.
"Our attack?
"Absorbing And reflecting attacks?
Emperor Yuns expression changed drastically as he finally understood the horror of this move. However, it was toote
The next second, the entire world was covered.
Hu-
The light illuminated the cloud sky World for more than ten seconds, and a terrifying and brutal pressure washed over the entirend.
The light dissipated.
The earth was deathly still.
The intense radiation melted the entirend into crystals, and the ground was covered with cracked dark red stones.
Standing on the broken ground, everyone disappeared, leaving only Xu Zhi standing there quietly.
Too weak. Quantity can never surpass quality through umtion Its like the qualitative change and concentration of energy at a higher realm, allowing an ant God to easily kill a huge Celestial Emperor. Xu Zhi sighed slowly.
These two men were alreadyparable to di Qi and Dao Changsheng, but they could no longer affect him.
This was because he was already too strong after so many generations
He didnt even know how strong he was now
Just one move from Emperor great joy was already impossible to resist.
And what was the horror of Emperor great joy?
Any number of attacks would be ineffective, and attacks of lower realms would be absorbed by him. That was why in that parallelva era, even if the three pir gods had calcted countless world lines, they could not find the ability to defeat the great joy Emperor.
In order to defeat Emperor great Joys mirror body, he must not use any tricks. He could only face it head-on and use his strength to crush it!
I didnt expect a war to break out when I made a trip to the teahouse. I was set up
Xu Zhi was just about to turn around and treat it as a trivial matter when his brows suddenly twitched, as if he was looking through another world. He frowned slightly and said, Im not dead. Space teleportation
"Emperor Yun, you are as intelligent as a demon and you are not inferior to the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord. You want to create a miracle? Its impossible to reverse the situation? Xu Zhi gave a half-smile. He took a step forward and disappeared from where he was standing. not only are you testing me, but youre also using my counterattack to fake your death and buy time?
..
Space was torn apart.
"I cant
Emperor Feng stumbled and fell to the ground.
This was his space talent.
However, at this moment, he had taken everyone away at once and had used up all his life force.
"Emperor Feng Emperor Yuns expression was calm as he looked at Emperor Fengs departure. This former opponent and future subordinate,
He whispered to Emperor Feng, we will win. The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord has opened a new stage and handed over the miraculous power to me. Everyones lives are in my hands! The fate of the entire world! Let me handle it!
"That would be great Emperor Fengs consciousness was blurry. He slowly closed his eyes and a happy smile appeared on his face. In his long life, he knew that Emperor Yun had never broken his promise and he had never lost Not this time either.
Emperor Feng left.
Emperor Yun was still silent.
He was the only one who had just realized that this was the first time in his long life of ruling the celestial realm that he had made a guarantee that he was not confident of.
"However, that terrifying monster is really strong
Emperor Yun panted heavily andughed in a low voice. Thinking of the scene just now, he felt a deep sense of powerlessness, some kind of special method. As long as ones realm is lower than ones own, any group attack is useless?
"Its my fault. I should have guessed it.
His eyes turned ferocious as he sneered. the ancient emperors and the entire era must have been besieged by hundreds and thousands of Supreme experts However, countless of them have already failed, which means that if we surround them and fight them with numbers, this path is useless.
"Hehehe, we still have a chance to create an unbelievable miracle, a low probability event? This was all part of my n It will take him five seconds to notice our fake deaths and rush here! The five seconds that Emperor Feng bought for us Emperor Yun couldnt help butugh as he looked into the distance at the violent explosions.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The Rings of intense halos, the volume of the explosions, and the heavy sound of explosions rolled over and were about to affect thend. However, it was precisely because of such terrifying energy that it could cover their traces here.
"If theres no chance, then increase the chance! If its impossible, then increase the possibility!
"If you dont try, how do you know you cant do the so-called miracle?
"We all have all kinds of talents
"Soul-snatching Emperor! Emperor Yun said coldly.
An old heavenly Emperor slowly walked out. It was the initial-stage heavenly Emperor from earlier. Hisbat strength could be said to be extremely weak, but his talent could also be said to be of little value.
However, Emperor Yun had spent a lot of effort to train these four people with extremely low aptitudes to be heavenly emperors. Naturally, their talents were very strange.
The soul seizing Emperor took a deep breath and understood the meaning behind it. Emperor Fengs body is too strong. I can only take three hours at most before I die!
"Thats enough!
Emperor Fengs space talent is too important to us!
"Today, we Devas will fight a bloody battle!
Soul snatching Emperor, soul snatching.
"King!
Emperor Yuns lips cracked into a wildugh.
Ka ka ka!
A strange scene urred.
Except for Emperor Yun, all the heavenly emperors suddenly shrank and turned into small bugs.
Their bodies shrunk, and with the highpression of energy, the breath of these miniature celestial emperors was like a gust of wind that pierced through the clouds!
"Talent? Compressed structure? Xu Zhi looked into the distance and approached them quickly, step by step.
He raised his eyebrows. Although it seemed that shrinking his body size was of little value, it was a heaven-defying talent. It couldpress the energy in his body. The path of the heaven-born really had all kinds of monstrous talents.
There was no such thing as the strongest, only the strangest.
"This is the Emperor Yun of the past.
Xu Zhis gaze finally became a little more solemn. back then, he schemed against the entire Xiao Kingdom and made Zhang Ji, the strongest of his generation, surrender without a fight andmit suicide Such a character, such a formidable character!
It was not that he could not outy the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord. It was just that he was in a deep sleep and could notpete with him.
"Fusion Emperor!
Emperor Yun raised his hands high and shouted.
A blood-red ring of light vibrated in the sky.
Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi!
One by one, the smaller heavenly monarchs rose into the air and as if they were moving through space, they merged into the giant Hua Yun monarchs skin. As if they were squeezed into mud, they created strange ripples.
Emperor Yun was the only one left in the entirend.
"Soul Link!
Emperor Yun bellowed, his voice drowning out the sound of the explosion in the distance.
There was a loud boom.
Another heavenly Emperor made his move.
It was as if Emperor Yun and all the miniature heavenly emperors in his body werepletely connected, bing his heart, stomach, kidney, and other simr organs. An invisible and terrifying me sprouted.
Thebination of the three great talents has made us one. Then, lets begin.
Emperor Yun slowly rose into the air. His voice was cold and all sorts of sounds came from his body.
"Life ignition.
Triple the strength.
"Spiritual barrier.
"Reverse thorn.
"Impact absorption.
"Body of cloud and mist.
"Strong immunity to Dao Arts.
"Shadow incarnation.
Suddenly, Emperor Yun raised his head and his eyes were bloodshot.
"Fuse!
"Comprehensive talent!
All kinds of talents exploded. His muscles bulged, and his bones and tendons sounded in unison. The strongest talents in the world were gathered, and there were a total of sixty-five types.
At this moment, it was as if some ancient creature had descended. It was as if a massive, intrinsic power was filling the heavens and the earth. The world trembled as countless terrifying powers collided and fused together again and again.
The second light form!!
He roared!
Rumble! Rumble!
A terrifying aura me bloomed.
His body hadpletely evolved. His skin shed off his flesh and turned into a blurry silver war god projection. It was as if he was a projection from the higher dimension. His entire body flickered with a zed and wless light. The bright red color of boiling hotva slid off his body like dewdrops.
Thats Emperor Yun!!?
In the distance, a team was moving with the entire cloud sky World.
Zhang Xiao raised his head and looked at the terrifying shadow of Emperor Yun covering the earth. His throat was dry and thirsty, and he was filled with intense fear.
Just by looking at him, she felt as if a terrifying meteor had hit her brain. She couldnt peek or look at him directly.
A terrifying shock rolled and throbbed in his brain.
This was
What kind of magnificent ultimate creature was this?
The heavenly Emperor?
How could a mere heavenly Emperor be so powerful?
The heavenly Emperor with the strongest inhuman battle strength in history?
Emperor Yun has gathered all 65 talents of the celestial Emperor and started the final battle. Shangguan man held a little girls hand and said in a hoarse voice, holding back his fear.
She looked into the distance and raised her head. child, you have to remember that this is thest dignity of this era of pure talent, the pride of the entire era
She sobbed.
Its also thest resistance of the entire era
Huu.
A cold wind blew.
The bamboo forest was covered in gold, and it was a brilliant scene.
In the Wuwei Xumi temple, Xu Yingluo led all the believers in the temple to chant Scriptures silently.
She did not spy on everything that happened in the path of the heaven-born, and she could not spy on it.
"We cant do anything.
"I can only pray.
Her face was calm and peaceful, and she was still chanting Sutras with the others. However, her palms were full of sweat, and her grip on the Buddha beads had caused dents to appear.
This world could not be without a future.
In the depths of the Forbidden Zone.
Somewhere in the mysterious ancient Bodhi tree that had already migrated unknown, a voice slowly sounded, Ive just said There is only one way for mortals to write miracles.
The sparks of blood and death in the final impasse. A hymn that can write history, a courageous future.
"If we dont try, how do we know if we can create a miracle?
The branches of the tree swayed slowly in a strange and mysterious way. There were divine flowing lights rotating, and on top of them hung many Dao fruits.
"You should know To create a miracle, one has to be the miracle itself.
A vortex formed in the sky.
The ground was covered in a dark red glow. The explosion in the distance was still spreading and shaking, bringing with it a world-destroying energy.
Suddenly, a figure walked over.
Eh?
Thezy young Man in ck let out a soft cry. He seemed to have realized that there was only one celestial Thearch left, and his expression became serious.
Emperor Yun was terrified.
Fear was an instinct. Even as the ambitious and ruthless great emperor, he was no exception because he had just seen the terrifying divine power that was countless times stronger than him.
In this heavenly Emperor realm, no one could imagine what heights this existence had reached.
Only Emperor Yun himself knew the terrifying pressure that came from facing the ancient Emperor, the taboo that cut off the immortal path!
However, he was gradually reced by calmness. Under the calmness of his trembling heart, an intense courage grew.
Ive reached this step, and I can only take this step. This is the strength that the world has given me The courage of the heavenly emperors
Ugh !
He raised his head and roared at the sky.
A terrifying sound wave swept across the entirend like a shock wave, shattering and destroying everything.
Emperor Yun opened his mouth.
The ovepping voices sounded like the roars of ten thousand people. It was spectacr and tragic.
"At all costs! His life, dignity, pride, and everything else that he could give up! To defeat him! Defeat that unbelievable being!
Emperor Yun stretched out his hand and grabbed.
In the air, a cloud condensed into a Bright Stream of ice, and a fine silver spear appeared in his hand.
! miracle! The so-called A miracle! I created it! Today was the final chapter of the old era! Today, we will battle the ancient celestial path! He roared loudly, his Scarlet eyes filled with the madness of a martyr.
"Yes! The fate of miracles is in my hands.
He silently leaped into the sky.
"I will Press forward with indomitable will!
BOOM!
In an instant, a silver lightning bolt lit up the sky.
He held an ice spear and stabbed it into the existences chest. Endless light shone down, as if carving his figure into an eternal mural in history!
Chapter 600:
Chapter 600:
600 Hope
Pfft!
At this moment, the dazzling spear seemed to be about to Pierce his chest.
Xu Zhi had just arrived and was immediately faced with such a ruthless attack. For the first time, he felt a sense of danger that gave him goosebumps. He felt a strong sense of death.
This crazy mans attack had already exceeded the mirrors threshold and could not be absorbed by force
A monster-like Celestial Emperor
"Hes too strong This person is too strong. Xu Zhi could not help but look incredulous. hes actually more than a hundred times more powerful than the average heavenly Emperor of the same level.
Medusa naturally would notpare them. In terms of numbers alone, she was 129000 times stronger than ordinary celestial emperors.
One should know that di Qi and Dao Changsheng were only twenty times more powerful than ordinary heavenly emperors back then. This was because it would be more difficult and unnecessary as one reached theter stages. After all, at such a level, one would have already begun to think about breaking through to the God Realm
There was no point in continuing to climb the ceiling of the heavenly Emperor realm.
Kachaa!
Xu Zhis body moved quickly in the next second, ready to dodge the shot.
Emperor Yuns face was cold and stern. Almost at the same time, he growled, you want to leave? condense!
Ka!
His talent caused his surroundings to freeze instantly.
It was like a y ox entering the sea, unable to resist.
Xu Zhis face darkened, and he had nowhere to retreat to.
He stretched out his hand and clenched it into a fist. The flesh and blood on his body contracted, and he punched out fiercely. Heughed and said, its indeed not easy for an ordinary heavenly Emperor to reach such an exaggerated battle strength Then lets have a head-on fight!
In this world, the weak cultivators who didnt care about their physical strength and only focused on their talents and spells had nothing to fear in closebat.
The true body of the witch exploded!
The Martial Emperors body erupted!
The entire ns Constitution erupted!
In an instant, the hardness of the body of the three major systems reached a terrifying limit. For the celestial Thearch of the same body size, his entire body weighed a total of 480000 kilograms!
One should know that an ordinary martial Supreme would only weigh 20000 to 30000 kilograms.
Although Xu Zhis main body did not practice martial arts and wascking in energy, martial arts required a huge amount of energy to replenish the bodys nutrients. However, the energy of the super-small Clone was abundant, so it naturally practiced martial arts at the same time. It even practiced any system, paving the way for the future cultivation of his main body andying down the groundwork!
It could be said that at the same level, the cultivation system of the clone was moreplete than that of the main body, and thebat power was countless times stronger!
His three clones were the ultimate heavenly emperors who had gathered all the systems, foundations, and secret techniques in the entire sandbox world!
Go to hell!!! Emperor Yun bellowed. His eyes were bloodshot and he looked like a peerless God of War who had just walked out of death. His eyes were burning with mes and he was filled with fighting spirit.
Buzzzzzz!
The spear and the fist collided.
The high temperature caused by the high-speed friction was like a hot meteor. The bright light instantly split open, like the explosion of a supernova.
"Boom! Boom! Boom!
The dense light streams evaporated matter.
The energy expansion had almost turned the entirend into basic particles. Violent physical particles were floating around the two of them, looking as beautiful as stars.
The heavenly emperors in his body were overjoyed.
"Hes been tricked,
"Were about to win!
This is the most powerful killing talent-the spear of magic power. It condenses all of our magical powers and is an ultimate technique of the great heavenly emperors All kinds of Dharma power moves of the killing Buddha, Buddhist cultivators, and Daoist cultivators are condensed into one point in the form of a spear and struck out!
"Breaking the surface with a single point! This is the concentrated power of more than 60 people after they have divided their strength and twisted it into a rope, which is three times stronger!
"Its impossible to take this spear head on!
Bang!
In the next second, Emperor Yuns eyes widened and he was sent flying with his spear. He crashed deep into the ground and his ears were filled with the whistling sound.
Emperor Yuns mind was filled with shock.
"What a terrifying body. The people of today dont cultivate their bodies at all. Is this some kind of ancient body cultivation system? Ive obviously stacked so manybat talents, and with the enhancement, Ive also used my body to resist my attacks!
Emperor Yun fell to the ground and his body suddenly exploded.
Space cantrip!
His arm disappeared from where it was without a sound, as if it had been cut off out of thin air. In the blink of an eye, he threw a punch at Xu Zhis back.
Peng Peng Peng!
His left foot was aimed at Xu Zhis head, and his right foot was aimed at Xu Zhis back.
They were attacked from all directions.
"The ability of Emperor Feng? Xu Zhi smiled.
Bang!
It seems that I have to be serious. Emperor Yun is really going to create a miracle If Im not careful, I might really flip over. His expression became calmer, and his body swelled uppletely, entering a terrifying battle form.
The body of martial arts, the true body of the witch, and the cells of the entire n.
They represented defense, recovery, and high-density mass respectively. The three major systems added up did not equal three, but thirty!
This was a qualitative change caused by the copse of Mass.
The hollow internal organs were removed, the solid y high-density body waspressed to the mass of a Super White dwarf.
Furthermore, when he used his battle avatar form, there was no explosion of flesh and blood. He was like the other steel Giants with three heads and six arms.
The fine y cells did not have the characteristics of muscles. His body was still frozen, but it was emitting a faint light. His meridians were slowly expanding. That was the liquefied Qi in his body.
"The true body of Nuwa and the true body of Pangu?
Xu Zhi lowered his head to feel his power. This was the first time he was seriously testing out his own power. in addition to the physical constitution of the celestial Emperor of martial cultivators, theres abination in the middle This is the current ultimate form of the physical body cultivation system
The power of all the body cultivators in the sandbox was unified.
He slowly stretched out his fist, which was as delicate as a schrs
One point!
Emperor Yun was sent flying and his chest caved in as if he had been hit by a star. It was like a piece of iron that was ruthlessly sped onto a fragile eggshell, heavily shattering and being smashed into mist.
"Monster!
Emperor Yun took a deep breath and stood up, unscathed.
Of course, he knew that at the same closebat level, the one with the bigger mass would have the advantage. He also had a group of miniature heavenly emperors in his body, and he used the form Emperor topress their mass, but still He couldnt win.
In fact, the celestial emperors of this era did not train their bodies. They were all weak Daoist cultivators. Perhaps after they trained their bodies, they could make the form Emperor shrink in size so that they could truly be on par with Xu Zhi.
"Im immortal.
He stared at the Samsara official sovereign, an incredible ancient existence, a living Super Monster. with all my talents, Im an almost perfect ultimate creature
The stacking of all kinds of talents almost made him immune to physical and mental attacks, forming a cloud-like form. All kinds of incredible passive abilities converged on his body.
"Kill!
He stood up, raised his spear high, and attacked madly.
Within his body, the ancient emperors were conversing and merging.
What kind of monster is this?!
If there really are Immortals in the world, Im afraid that this body would have been forged into an immortals body over the years.
"I cant even move a heavenly emperor.
A high-density body. It seems to have no internal organs and. solid structure Its simply indestructible!
"This body should be the most powerful and most difficult problem. It doesnt break through the defense at all, allowing the number to increase? Its no wonder that the ancient heroes of each era were all defeated and could only ept their defeat.
"Then how do we deal with this?
Its not as simple as one plus one. Were 117 times more powerful than ordinary peak heavenly emperors. This is two saints with 50 times thebat power added together.
The heavenly emperors discussed madly as they looked at the scene in shock.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Xu Zhi walked forward step by step.
He bombarded Emperor Yuns body with his fists, but Emperor Yun received his attacks with his spear. Waving his divine weapon, Emperor Yun was like an immortal God of War, constantly breaking and exploding before reforming.
The two sides met force with force without any fancy moves.
"Its no use!
Yun zhongjuns body of clouds and mist is not afraid of physical attacks at all!
Theres also the de Emperors thorn reflection talent. Any damage dealt to him by punches and kicks will have to be reflected.
Not only are these punches and kicks ineffective, but theyll also kill themselves.
They conversed.
However, in the next second, their expressions changed drastically as they felt Emperor Yuns power weakening slightly. He was really injured by the fist.
Generally speaking, it was impossible to be killed by a fist. However, when the mass density of a fist reached the limit, the body would also be destroyed.
"If this continues, well be able topletely annihte them in a day? A heavenly Emperor calcted.
Venerable sovereigns body is too strong. Its indestructible. The reflected damage has been fully absorbed. It doesnt hurt at all. Someone seemed to have sensed something.
"How is this possible? Emperor Yun was immune to all physical attacks? Theres also the impact absorption talent. It first absorbs 99% of the impact force, and the rest falls on the immune body. How can it be!?
This was too terrifying.
If not for these two talents, Emperor Yuns fragile Magic Body would have exploded in an instant. There was no other possibility!
After all, that extremely fierce mythical body
They looked at the venerable sovereign outside, who was slowly and steadily waving his fist. His face was calm, but they were stunned. Once again, their understanding of monsters had been refreshed.
Weve used all kinds of the strongest talents and gathered them together to form a kind of mutualbination. To think that we still cant achieve true immortality
I cant drag this out. I can only use my final trump card!
The heavenly emperors were conversing in their bodies. At this moment, the heavenly Emperor talent that had been stored for a long time exploded.
BOOM!
"Shadow body burst!
Emperor Yuns shadow slowly walked out and was eaten alive by Emperor Yun. In the next second, his strength doubled.
"Future of life!
He roared fiercely.
This terrifying heaven-defying talent came from a low-level heavenly Emperor who had been painstakingly nurtured. It had the terrifying ability to control time, but it was usually so weak that it had no practical use. This was because it required the overdrawing of arge amount of life force, or even death as the price.
"What is this?
The next moment, Xu Zhi felt a strong sense of uneasiness. An unknown power was spreading in his body, and he instinctively closed his eyes.
The surroundings
It was suddenly banned.
Emperor Yun knew clearly that it was not that the surroundings had stopped moving, but that the time and thoughts of the reincarnation sovereign had been slowed down by a terrifying super speed.
Samsara Pce monarchs time had almost stopped!
It was a hundred times slower than normal time!
"BOOM!
Samsara official sovereign He raised his long spear high, his gaze cold and sharp. youre still the heavenly Emperor, so your time and body perception will be affected.
"Die!
Dadadadadadada!
The frenzied attacksnded on the Samsara official sovereigns left eyelid.
With an extremely precise degree, the tip of the spear repeatedly fell into the same point.
In the midst of the crazy bombardment, Emperor Yuns face turned red and his eyes flickered with a fierce light. The tip of the spear fell crazily, the future immortal path shall be opened by me!!
In Emperor Yuns body, the heavenly emperors looked out and roared with their eyes wide open.
"We won!
"How important is the battle between the strong? If you cant move, youll die!
Its not as simple as reducing the time of the bodys perception. Its also slowing down the bodys healing speed and various other aspects
Da da da!
The long spear struck down madly.
Finally, there seemed to be a small hole on his eyelid, as small as the pores on his nose.
"Even his eyelids are Emperor Yuns expression changed.
His figure shed.
Hu!
Floating to the side, the ice spear attacked the eardrum in his ear in a frenzy, trying to pierce through his brain.
Tat tat tat tat tat!
Under the repeated bombardment, tiny holes the size of needle tips suddenly appeared in his eardrums.
Ugh !
Emperor Yun brandished his spear rapidly, turning into a shadow as he raised his head and roared at the sky.
"Bastard! Go to hell!
The long spear shook crazily, and the terrifying ovepping waves were like shock waves. Just the aftershock shook the entire cloud sky World.
"Thats great! It was different from an impervious eyelid! Theres already a hole in his eardrums! A heavenly Emperor, who was on the verge of copse, shouted excitedly,
Our eardrums are expanding, we have hope!! An old man with white hair red at him.
"Just like this! Yun zhongjun also roared in excitement. The blood vessels in his brain felt as if they were about to burst, and blood was surging in his head. This is how it is! Through the head! If this continues, we have a chance of winning!
Chapter 601:
Chapter 601:
601 No dreams in the world of adults (2 in 1)
"Future of life.
It was known by the Celestials as the absolute time-freezing forbidden area.
This kind of talent could be said to be heaven-defying, and it could not be resisted or resisted Just like the bizarreness of the Three Realms, this was a special nature that even gods would fall for.
Hu-
Time seemed to have frozen at this moment.
The Samsara official sovereign was like a still white statue. He had a handsome and slender figure, wore a ck robe, and his face was as beautiful as Jade. He was frozen in mid-air in a still posture as if he had just punched out.
"So what if youre the Samsara official sovereign? Venerable sovereign So what? Ive absorbed almost all the strongest talents of this era. I have infinite attack and defense, and I can ignore any damage. No damage can be added to me, and I cant be destroyed. Im already the legendary ultimate heavenly Emperor of this world!
Shua shua shua!
Emperor Yun stood beside the ear of the still venerable sovereign like an undying God of War. His hands turned into endless phantoms, and the fine and dense spear tips fell into the same point, the weakest eardrum.
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!
The surrounding space was constantly shaking, and crackling sounds could be heard. Dense photon currents ignited the air, and the radiation mixed with air currents turned into an attack that could destroy the earth!
The space in his eardrums began to copse, turning into a vortex that distorted his vision.
Tear
The venerable sovereigns eardrums were slowly expanding and healing.
His injuries are healing. Did he wake up? The skeleton heavenly Emperor from the path of humanitys expression changed, how could it be so fast? using the time monarchs life as the price to perform an offering and deprive him of his life time It shouldnt be that fast
"He hasnt awakened This should be his passive healing speed
"How is this possible?
All the celestial emperors of the celestial realm, who had extremely strange and powerful talents, also felt their scalps go numb.
It should be known that this absolute time stop had reduced his bodys sense of time, recovery speed, and reaction speed to the point where it was almost static. Taking away the time at that moment was equivalent to reducing his self-recovery energy by 99%. Even so, he could still recover at such a terrifying speed
Then, under normal circumstances, what level would his recovery power reach?
Perhaps the destroyed body would recover in an instant.
A despairing thought shed through their minds.
He was undefeatable.
Even if Emperor Yun had merged all the heavenly emperors
It had exceeded thebat power limit that they could imagine, and the other party still seemed to be standing on the other side of the ocean, as if he was not a life form from the same dimension.
"One strength can ovee ten techniques!
This thought appeared in everyones mind, and they felt their bodies turn cold. It was no wonder that such an existence could not be defeated in ancient times. It was simply unheard of.
"Everyone, dont panic! Weve already opened up our chances of winning! He seized the one in ten thousand chance!
"Yes, weve almost reduced the venerable sovereigns recovery speed and stopped his time. So what if hes an ancient Big Shot? It has already broken through his weakest eardrum!
Their expressions gradually calmed down.
This was because no matter how strong one was, there was no way to resist in this still time domain.
Attacking from the weakest point of the other partys eardrum and reducing the recovery rate to the limit
"Isnt the so-called miracle about defeating the impossible? No matter how powerful an unparalleled existence is, they can still use a tiny lever like an ant to move the entire world!
This was no longer a matter of courage, but a path of retreat. They had to brace themselves and fight.
"Rip!
The frost spear struck the same spot in a frenzy. The eardrum finally expanded and turned into a hole, but it was still healing at a visible speed.
"If there really is a miracle
Emperor Yuns expression turned serious and he could not help but say,
Now is the time. We have to enter the brain through the ear This is the only way to win.
His decision-making ability and battle talent were naturally astonishing.
The moment they exchanged blows, he realized that his opponent was too terrifying. He could not break through his opponents defense at all. Thus, he came up with a n in an instant. He stopped his opponent. Initially, he wanted to pierce through his opponents eyes and enter his brain. Who knew that he could not even break through his eyelids, let alone his eyes. He could only break through his weaker eardrums
Emperor Yun snorted coldly. King Xing.
King Xing understood.
He began to act quickly.
He shrunk Emperor Yuns body at a crazy speed. However, he had already shrunk to the size of more than 60 heavenly emperors. In addition to Emperor Yuns size, it was almost beyond his control.
Gulp
Endless blood flowed down from the Xing Dis mouth and nose, staining his seven orifices. It was a very ferocious sight.
With Emperor Yuns body size, I can no longer shrink to the extent of entering my eardrum because I have to shrink even smaller in my body. Were done for He turned his head and looked at the celestial emperors around him. He suddenly wanted to speak calmly and tell them this despairing news.
Now, it was useless to Pierce her eardrums.
Because he could no longer do it
However, he wiped the blood from his eyes and was about to tell the truth.
"King Xing, hang in there.
Please, you must use this power to save the world.
"We cant do without you in the immortal battle!
The voices of the surrounding celestial emperors rang in his ears, constantly encouraging and shouting.
These celestial emperors had beenpletely incited, and there was no way out.
Save This world, huh The form monarch was covered in blood. He was a man of few words, and he didnt dare to tell the truth to attack these heavenly emperors.
Fear, suppression, and shock.
If he told them, how would they feel when they faced the ruler of theherworld? Waiting for fates judgment?
This was simply too despairing.
At this moment, he clearly understood that facing the reincarnation sovereign and the venerable sovereign was like looking at the death of reincarnation, the entrance to theherworld, and the road to theherworld.
He himself meant
It was an irresistible fate.
Facing death itself.
As for the world they were shouting about? To him, this word was too unfamiliar and too stupid.
In a daze, the King of Fashion recalled a long time ago. It was a time when he was young, and a scene shed through his mind like a bolt of lightning.
In a ssroom.
Under the bright sunlight, a young man looked at the green grass outside. An old celestial stood at the top of the ssroom and slowly wrote the word dream on the stone wall.
"Children, tell me what your dream is. The old man said.
One by one, the students began toment enthusiastically,
"Do you still need to say that? I want to be a Celestial Emperor!
Hahaha, I want to save the world and rule the world!
"I want to be strong and protect the people I love!
"I also want to save the world! I want to be the strongest and receive the love of the people. I want to be the symbol of an era and protect the entire world!
The old man smiled happily. very good, children. This is a very good dream. We Celestials have a future because of you. I believe that an era with you is full of sunshine and miracles.
The old man suddenly called out to the unsociable youth who had been looking out of the window. Xing Sheng, What is your dream?
"Dream? Only kids talk about dreams, adults talk about reality, so Ill talk about the reality I want. I dont like tomunicate, I dont like to get along with people, and I dont like to talk to people who are full of sunshine. I like to hide in a dark corner alone, smaller and smaller, so that no one can see me, and dont talk to me.
"Hes really a dark guy.
"Always pretending to be an adult, very mature.
"His dead fish eyes are so scary.
Hes always sozy and calls himself an energy-saving doctrine. He doesnt even y with us. Hes too dark. I want to save such a loner!
.
The teacher slowly pointed at the two words dream written on the high ground. a very interesting dream. No wonder your talent became an obsession, bing smaller, bing smaller. But I still hope that you can be more sunny. Life is full of anticipation for the future and glory.
When he was a teenager, his memory of the ssroom was blurry. As time passed, his young peers grew up and their edges were smoothed out. save the world? Be a great man? Looking into the future? All their Grand dreams had be unattainable, and they were torn into pieces by the cruel reality.
He still remembered that many yearster, at the schrs gathering, time had worn down their faces. They were no longer young and excited. Time had filled the corners of their eyes with wrinkles. After a drunken night, a group of ssmates cried,
Our dreams havente true.
"Save the world? Be a heavenly Emperor? The benchmark to rule the era? Thats ridiculous. It would be an incredible miracle if the great Deva realm needs us to save it.
Speaking of which, everyones dream has not been realized. Xing Sheng, your dream is the only one that has been realized among our group of ssmates.
Everyone turned their heads to look at him. He was still curled up in the corner, like an invisible person. He was isted and trying to shrink himself.
Someone suddenly said,
"He said that its not a dream, but reality.
In that instant, there was dead silence.
He looked at the people who encouraged them, just like back then.
He had known since he was young that reality and dreams were two different things.
Also, what useless things were he thinking about now? When people were about to die, they would always think of some strange things.
"Weve already lost. He suddenly muttered.
Even though he was a very realistic person, he did not dare to tell them the truth. He could only dy and try his best to make some movements to continue to shrink Emperor Yuns body size.
Due to the crazy exertion of strength,rge amounts of blood flowed down form monarchs face. The overload of strength had led him to death, and his body was broken. Maintaining the body size of more than 60 heavenly monarchs was his limit. With the addition of Emperor Yun, it was almost impossible for him toplete the burden even if he was a peak Heavenly Monarch.
Weve already lost.
It was impossible for the venerable sovereigns to defeat him
He wanted to say this again, but he choked on his words and felt that he couldnt say it.
He carried the weight of the entire world on his back. More than sixty heavenly emperors, Yun zhongjun, and the cloud Emperor, were all focused on him.
"You people should know that in the world of adults, there is no such thing as dreams.
"Only children talk about dreams. Adults talk about reality.
The King of Fashions eyes were filled with a mocking smile. He was ready to speak.
"Xing di, hold on! Youre just a little short! The surrounding voices were still lingering in his ears.
He was silent for a while.
Dreams and whatnot are tooughable. However, theres nothing to retreat from. I just I just dont want to die.
He was still squeezing out the potential in every part of his body, shrinking and shrinking, as if he was crazilypressing his body, burning and breaking all matter, trampling them together again and walking towards death. He did not notice at all that an indescribable and enormous aura was slowly rising from his body.
His mind was still full of wild thoughts.
I I just suddenly feel like going back and having another drink with them on a sunny afternoon. I want to hide in a corner and listen to them talk about their normal life
"I, just wanted to tell them I only want to say one sentence He clenched his fists and cried hysterically,
"I want to go back alive To tell them Ive already fulfilled your dreams of saving the world when you were young!
BOOM!
He was hysterical, as if the deepest part of his soul was roaring.
His soul seemed to be flying.
His talent broke through some kind of upper limit in an instant.
His body emitted a five-colored ze radiance, and a sense of freedom andfort surged from the depths of his heart.
"What am I doing? He widened his eyes.
Emperor Yuns body suddenly shrank to the size of a soybean. It was exquisite and dense masspression, causing the space around him to copse faintly, as if he had turned into a high-quality white dwarf.
"Yes, I can!
"We won!
"Its already a sess?
"Emperor Yun has be smaller!
Hahaha, the path to immortality has been cut off. Today, we will continue!
Countless celestial emperors were screaming and crying, and they were so excited that they were trembling.
"Yup, The model king threw away all the words he had wanted to say and turned to the crowd with confidence. dont be afraid, everyone. Theres no need to. To me, its a very simple thing. I was 100% confident just now! Weve already won the next round!
Hahahahaha!
"Good! Good! Youre a King of Fashion, youve broken the limit! The great saint realm Other than me and Yun zhongjun, the third one Emperor Yun alsoughed heartily in his heart.
"Kill!
In the next second, he drilled into his eardrums at the critical moment, and his eardrums quickly recovered.
"Its finally in my brain, He was full of heroic bearing.
He had also given up hope just now. He knew the ins and outs of a model king the best, and he could not do it at all
But he still tried because he couldnt tell everyone that he had lost and let them despair. At that time, he couldnt just wait there and had to do something
Furthermore, he could only hope that the king-type would break through with a very small chance and create a miracle.
He strode forward, his face solemn and cold, with a shocking battle intent,
The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile, and he also sighed and whispered,
Xing di, you should know that no one is born to be a king. A King is one who understands the horror of fear and despair, can ovee it, conquer it, and hide their fear and fear to inspire the backbone of theirpanions.
How could he not be afraid just now? however, he did not show it. As the king of all, he was not allowed to retreat.
In the vast eras, many people would realize that the leaders of each era, the great emperors, would often have shocking charisma and be the backbone.
But was their leaders charm innate?
Was he born with it?
No, they knew how to control and unite the hearts of the people around them, ovee fear, experience this, understand this, and have the possibility of reaching the peak.
The so-called miracle is formed by small miracles. Breaking through the impossible, breaking the limit again and again Emperor Yun strode into it and was surrounded by darkness.
To them, it was as if victory was right in front of their eyes.
He clearly understood that no matter how tough the surface was, there would always be a soft weakness. The core of the brain and the soft brain tissue could not be forged into steel bars. So what if they were like steel bars?
As long as I can destroy even a little bit
To destroy that part
They were enough to paralyze the entire brain. This was the essence of flesh and blood life.
This was also the essence of life.
No matter how talented you were, how beautiful you were, or how strong the heavenly Emperor was, you could not escape this fatal weakness.
There were no exceptions.
"Our dream has been realized! At this moment, the reclusive King Xing also began to roar. His face was like a childs dream.
He started to believe in his dreams.
Because he had really created a miracle.
But the next second, the joy on their faces quickly froze.
"Wheres your brain? Venerable sovereign, reincarnation sovereign, why dont you see your brain?
Theres an unbelievably fine ocean of liquid in my brain, like buffer liquids
Is this monster still a mortal?
"I can vaguely feel that theres something in the middle
BOOM!
All of a sudden, heaven and earth trembled.
"Not good!
"Its time!
"The time Emperor has already
The heavenly Emperor who controlled time couldnt hold on any longer and died of exhaustion. In the entire space of their brains, they only felt an unprecedented pressure descending from the void. The space actually shook and terrifying ripples were formed. Some kind of ultimate will was awakened, as if an ancient unknown beast was opening its eyes.
A cold voice that seemed to hang high up in the sky for eternity sounded. Two eyes slowly turned over and looked at the shrunken Emperor Yun in the ck ocean flowing in his brain.
"What are you guys still expecting? There are no dreams in the world of adults.
Chapter 602:
Chapter 602:
602 Youre decorating other peoples dreams
A lot seemed to have happened, but it was all in the blink of an eye. From the moment the eardrum was pierced to the moment it entered the brain, time had stopped for less than a minute.
A minute was indeed enough to change the oue of a battle. Even a second of being still was enough to determine the oue of a battle.
But
"The difference is too great.
Emperor Yuns eyes drooped as he muttered these words. The fighting spirit in his eyes was still burning.
It was just as he had said.
He was also another Zhang Ji, just like how the Dao monarch of the mortal world, Zhang Ji, dered war on the path of the heaven-born in the Xiao Kingdom. He roared in anger, but even though he knew that there was little hope, he still chose to dere war
He would rather be a tyrant who destroyed Xiao Kingdom and be cursed by his descendants. Was he stupid? Was he overestimating himself?
No, it was because he understood that someone had to start and explore the way. He knew that the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord was using him to test the waters, but he still chose to be used.
Because the stage had already been set for him
"This is it. Xu Zhi said slowly.
Emperor Yun raised his head and looked at the pair of eyes that were looking into his brain.
People always have to take the first step and let out an angry roar.
"Everything that happened today was to pave the way for future generations.
He raised the spear high and looked beyond the pair of eyes in the sky. In the oveppingyers of viscous mysterious ocean, he pointed to a colorful crystal floating in the distance. you are not brainless. Your soul is just ced somewhere else. It is that crystal, right?
"What do you want? Xu Zhi chuckled. youre like a turtle in a jar. Now that your eardrums have healed, youre trapped in a cage, unable to even get out.
Emperor Yun suddenlyughed and said, its a cage and also thest chance in a desperate situation. You have to die before you can live. This is the inside of your body. How are you going to hit me?
He took a step forward,
"Your world-shocking body cant descend here!
"Your tough punches and kicks arepletely useless! On the other hand, my body has shrunk, and my body is no longer much weaker than yours!
If you want to attack me now, you can only use your Dao, skills, and divine abilities to attack me But thats not your strong suit! Emperor Yun raised his head and looked into the pair of eyes as if he was looking at the eternal Sky, a cold ancient heavenly Lord.
Emperor Yuns eyes were cold as he continued,
At the same time, Im not only immune to punches and kicks, but Im also immune to all kinds of spells, energy, and other talents. No matter what kind of attack it is, I cant die.
His entire body emitted a zed light, and his entire body was covered in a hazy silver. It was like a fog or a shadow, as if it was a projection of a high-dimensional world. All attacks were ignored by him. The qualitative change formed by the stacking of various talents was too terrifying.
Xu Zhis eyes went nk, and heughed involuntarily. who said Im famous for my body?
Emperor Yuns face turned pale.
Xu Zhi ignored his shocked expression and continued to say calmly, how could the Samsara official sovereign not cultivate Daoist techniques? Just using brute force to punch? The body was just one of the many divine abilities that had been used in battles over the years In my mind, its like walking right into a trap and being ruthlessly washed away by all kinds of Daoist Arts.
"Kill!
Emperor Yun shouted coldly.
Under such circumstances, he had nothing to fear. He pointed his spear at the five-colored crystal Magic core in the distance, and silver lightning streaked across.
Hu!
In Xu Zhis mind, under the gaze of the two huge eyes, a golden body of Daoist techniques appeared in his mind in an instant. It was formed by the condensation of endless Daoist techniques, light, radiation, and true Qi.
The Golden bodys expression was cold as it walked in the ocean of his brain. The terrifying Qi spread and destroyed the world. All kinds of invisible divinized Tao techniques circted.
"Die, he said.
The Golden body opened its mouth slowly and a ray of light shot over.
Kachaa.
In the next second, Emperor Yuns body was covered in lightning. The terrifying lightning enveloped every inch of his body and disintegrated him into the most primitive energy particles, splitting him apart like a dense storm.
Whoosh.
In the next second, Emperor Yun slowly reappeared.
The faces of the heavenly emperors in his body changedpletely.
"This is too terrifying. The energy shock absorption has also absorbed 99% of the energy. The remaining energy has only fallen onto the pure energy body, but its actually beginning to slowly disintegrate
They were all shocked.
It was only at this moment that they realized that the terrifying physical body that they feared the most was just a one-sided story. The Dao techniques of venerable sovereigns were also extremely terrifying. They had not used them before because they were not worth it.
"It turns out that weve always been like ants.
It was as if all of their pride and hope had been ruthlessly crushed.
At this moment, they finally understood what was going on. They looked up and saw the cold eyes of the reincarnation sovereign and venerable sovereign.
Looking directly at him meant looking directly at him
It was an irresistible fate.
Facing death itself.
"No, we still have a chance!
At thest moment, Emperor Yun slowly raised his head and said,
When Emperor Yun saw the terrifyingbat power of his original body, he waspletely calm. He slowly clenched his fist and said, we are still immune to Dao techniques. We can fight
"We still have many trump cards,
He calmly looked at the pair of eyes in the sky. The time-stopped space was just one of them.
He raised his long spear high,
"Apocalyptic Starburst!
The world suddenly turned dark.
Particles of energy condensed, revealing a color that did not belong to this world. The hot stars fell along with the meteors in the sky, shattering into countless small fragments.
This Celestial Emperor with star talent had lost all his life and flesh. He burned everything and turned into brilliant fireworks. The sky was suddenly split open, and a path led directly to the monster core.
"Kill!
Emperor Yuns cold voice was filled with killing intent as he strode forward. This spirit had infected all the heavenly emperors. They all pounced forward, using their lives as the price tobine their simr talents.
Transdimensional fall!
He stretched out his hand, and the talent of Emperor Fengpletely exploded. Together with the other talents, it turned into an invincible attack. As if a supernova had descended, the space began to copse, and an unknown ck hole swept and absorbed the surrounding matter, light, shadow, and lightning. It was as if everything in the world was absorbed into it, leading to the unknown end.
&Nbsp; crack.
The heavenly Monarch that was controlling Emperor Feng was crushed, and the other three heavenly monarchs also died.
"Thunder shadow!
Endless lightning cracked.
The golden light pirs tore through the entire ocean in his brain, making crackling sounds as if the gods in the ancient creation myths had descended thousands of Thunderbolts, shaking the heavens and earth.
The sky waspletely torn apart.
Emperor Yun raised his spear and broke through his opponents Dao techniques. He ignored his bodys defense and took all the attacks head-on. Each of his heaven-defying abilities was not inferior to the time restriction. The heavenly emperors paid the price with their lives.
"Isnt this kind of attack enough?
Emperor Yuns expression was cold and fierce. The terrifying mes around his body spread out in an earth-shattering manner. He broke through at a rapid speed and wanted to shatter the central demon core that was not far away.
"Then, lets try this move.
He took out a rope and bowed to the sky. I dont ask to be born on the same day, but I ask to die on the same day!
Kachaa!
The rope disappeared into the void and a faint connection was established. He took out a long spear and aimed it at his chest. He stabbed it hard, and a huge hole appeared on his body.
At the same time, a hole also appeared in the venerable sovereigns spiritual body.
Uh Argh!!!!
He raised his head and roared,
"Wheel! Return! The mansion! Jun!
Emperor Yun roared in anger and the ttering sounds did not stop. He waved the spear wildly and pierced his body. His body kept exploding and turned into surging silver electromaic waves, which exploded and condensed again.
The Samsara official sovereigns golden body was also shattering and exploding.
His boiling blood rushed to his brain.
"All the eras! All the talents! All the faith! All their lives! They are all gathered here! Emperor Yuns voice was deafening, this is my final and strongest trump card!!!
"Paper cutting!
Kachaa!
In the void, a pair of ck and white divine weapon scissors was formed and it shed towards the powerful Dao technique Emperor. It brought with it a terrifying and chaotic impact. Wherever the scissors passed by, the physical particles would be reshaped and ttened, turning into huge 2d scrolls thatid on the ground.
BOOM!
The venerable sovereigns Dharma form was hit.
His entire body was ttened and turned into a huge two-dimensional drawing. It floated in the void like a thin piece of paper.
Kachaa.
However, in the next second, the flesh and blood squirmed and bulged, and the rice paper gradually returned to its human form.
"He can even recover from this move?
However, Emperor Yun had already taken the opportunity to break through by using all kinds of Dao techniques. He rushed straight to the demon core in the center. but I have already won.
Kachaa!
He pushed away all the obstacles, grabbed the magic core, and squeezed it hard.
Bang!
The cracks were all over the ce, and endless light burst out from the cracks. It was beautiful and colorful.
"Crush it, weve won Emperor Yun roared, his eyes were extremely red.
After sacrificing the talents of sixty-two heavenly emperors to self-destruct, we finally cut open all the paths. We have won
"Dreams It really came true.
The rest of the Xing di members were crying and cheering for Emperor Yun.
They cried tears of joy.
The era would remember this scene and engrave it in the eternal years. Within a cycle of tens of millions of years, history would record: On this day, the reincarnation sovereign, the ancient Emperor who had cut across the entire immortal path, bowed his head.
Hu!
A bright golden sun shone down, illuminating the path of the future.
Tap tap tap tap.
A deste breeze blew around them.
On the dark earth, there were broken walls. A huge force had destroyed the entire cloud sky World.
Xu Zhi walked through the brokennd and found that the ce had almost been shattered and could not be used for survival. It had turned into a heavily irradiated zone, which could be considered a naturally formed forbidden zone in the true sense.
"Life is but a dream.
Who knows if theyre not a creature in another persons dream?
He suddenly used his little finger to dig in his ear and threw out a soybean, casually throwing it on the ground,
I dont know when theyll realize it. From the moment I opened my eyes, from the moment they saw my eyes, theyve been having a beautiful dream in my mind.
The god of death was immortal.
In the brain, one could create the world with ones eyes open and destroy the world with ones eyes closed.
In the time between opening and closing ones eyes, it was the time to control life and death.
You look at the scenery on the bridge,
The person looking at the scenery is looking at you from upstairs,
The moon decorates your window,
Youre decorating someone elses dream
"In the world of adults, there are no dreams. Even if you have dreams, they are just dreams.
"Entering my brain is simply courting death. Heughed and felt helpless. Their bodies were fused into one, but there were too many gaps in their souls, and they were easily pulled into a dream in their brains.
No matter how many groups there were, they could notpare to individuals of high quality.
The civilization of the world ultimately focuses on cultivating Zerg heroes. He looked into the distance, go back to hell and close your eyes again. Destroy that world of dreams and throw out all their souls.
Chapter 603:
Chapter 603:
603 Awakening from the dream and cruelty
In his mind, the dream continued.
At this moment, the cloud sky World in his dream had already turned into ruins.
However, this brutal war was finally won. Emperor Yun and the others defeated the Samsara Pce Lord and left his brain. The whole world cheered.
Emperor Yun, Yun zhongjun, and Xing di had returned with heroic figures.
This was the final battle where their lives were at stake.
But in the end, they created an incredible miracle. The immortal path was overturned, and their road ahead was indomitable.
The entire cloud sky World was like cheese that was gnawed by mice. It turned ck, and cracks and ravines filled the ground. Teams of Celestials were moving back and forth, repairing this world that was riddled with holes, rebuilding, and cleaning up the ominous signs of thend.
"Although we won this battle, the price we paid was too great.
"But it was all worth it
Yes, this is a stage that the ancient forbidden zone has set up for us. Although they are using us, it is also an opportunity.
The Samsara official sovereign didnt bring Samsara with him. He traveled alone in in clothes and was ambushed when he entered the mortal world. This was his weakest moment, but he was still so strong that it made ones hair stand on end. However, in the end, we gathered together with an extremely low probability and defeated fate, creating all kinds of miracles
"Yup! The King of Fashion has also created a miracle and broken through.
"Did we really win? Suddenly, I had a feeling of not knowing what to do, as if it was a dream.
The celestial emperors of the old era have almost all fallen. All the familiar things are leaving us. Some people raised their heads, tears already streaming down their faces.
.
Heavy rain fell from the sky, crying for themon people.
Whoosh!
It was raining heavily. Yun zhongjun, Xing di, and the others were holding umbres and wearing ck robes. They stood quietly in front of the tombs of the celestial emperors, crying in pain. The heavy rain was mixed with tears, and the wails of the celestial emperors were heard.
But the world was still jubnt.
A hundred things had to be done, and everything was thriving again.
However, the price to pay for this battle was too great. Emperor Yun and Yun zhongjun only had a month left to live, but now they only had half a month left.
The Soul Link had shortened everyones lifespan to the same time as Emperor Yun and Emperor Xing, and Emperor Xing was about to die.
However, as long as we win, all the chips weve bet on will be worth it! That was what they said.
A new Monument of Heroes was erected on the ground.
Countless family members cried and praised their courage for opening up the future for the distant future.
In thest half a month of his life.
In the end, Yun zhongjun had left.
After experiencing this battle, he hadpletelye to terms with it and became free and easy.
This man, who was once irascible and paranoid, who was also extremely timid in love and had a thorn in his heart, finally chose to find the thorn in his heart at thest moment.
He found the reincarnation of the woman from the mortal tribe who had shouted at him as a hero when he had descended into the mortal world when he was young.
Yun zhongjun was drunk, and he told her his true feelings. His face was red from drunkenness, and he said in a sobbing tone,
I defeated destiny, and I became a hero.
"Back then, I once mocked those foolish people, mocked those so-called heroes. It was obvious that they could not be defeated, but they still stood up and sent themselves to death. What a ridiculous belief and behavior
"But today, Ive also be the person I once hated the most.
In the pouring rain, the woman who was as gentle as water was already looking at him from the Wuwei Xumi temple in the Golden bamboo forest. Her face was covered in tears.
"I like heroes, just like how I like you. The woman gave him the best answer.
Thedy walked into the hall with him. The two of them were a perfect match and the entire path of the heaven-born offered their best wishes.
He had gotten the happiness he wanted.
.
King Xing also left.
After this battle, they didnt choose to enjoy the cheers and love of the people.
In thest half a month of his life, he left quietly. The so-called glory and praise of heroes, the songs of praise and poems for him, were never his home field.
He was afraid of the excitement.
He liked to be alone.
He loved to curl up in a corner, looking at the mountains and rivers, feeling the passage of time.
Three dayster, he returned to meet his former ssmates.
In a new gathering, he was still sitting in the corner of the room, listening to the conversations of his friends who had grown up with him. He was still curled up in the corner, shrinking and shrinking.
He really liked this kind of atmosphere.
Suddenly, he opened his mouth and murmured softly, his voice like a mosquito, I helped you realize your childhood dreams He saved the entire world.
The surrounding peopleughed radiantly and punched him in the chest.
"Youre really something!
In thest half a month, Emperor Yun did not have any private affairs.
He didnt leave his own time in thest moment of his life.
He lived and rested as usual, choosing to sort out the scars of the war and rule the world again. He held all kinds of court meetings and was busy with all kinds of trivial matters that would be handed over after his death.
Someone said,
Emperor Yun had dedicated his entire life to his people. Thest private matter in his life was for the development of the entire path of the heaven-born.
This was the benchmark of the old era.
However, they would eventually disappear in the vast torrent of history.
They had won, but they had lost everything.
The wheel of history is moving away. The Emperor Yun that we are familiar with, the great heavenly emperors of the ancient talent era, are all buried in the mortal world with victory.
In the new era of Buddhism, talents have stepped into the real cultivation and are rising.
Countless Devas looked at the ruins, including the elderly, children, women, and young men. They suddenly recalled a saying from the Asura Dao:
The rolling Yangtze River flows to the East,
The waves wash away the heroes,
Right and wrong, sess and failure, all turned to nothing.
The Green Mountains were still there, and the sun was setting.
Half a monthter.
The mortal world said.
The sky was high and the clouds were light, it was vast and boundless.
Under the setting sun, a grave stood tall with the words grave of the hero Zhang Ji written on a stone tablet.
He had built this grave for Zhang Xiao, Emperor Yuns lifelong opponent.
The three of them stood on thisnd again and weed thest moments of their lives.
I still remember that time in the Xiao Kingdom, you roared and dered war on the Devas. It seemed unbelievable In reality, Im using my life to open up a path for the entire world, taking the first step. Emperor Yun looked at the grave and poured a cup of wine into the soil in front of it.
Today, Im just like you. Ive let out the roar of an era.
The only difference is that you failed. You thought that you had already seeded, but in fact, you fell into my trap And now, I had won with this roar, but Is that really the case?
Xing di and Yun zhongjun, who were standing at the side, had a drastic change in their expressions when they heard this.
Dont tell me that our current victory is fake? The reincarnation sovereign faked his death and escaped. Was he still alive somewhere in secret? Was he preparing to recuperate and make aeback?
Emperor Yun stood in front of the gravestone and suddenly raised his head. He said calmly,
Our lives areing to an end Many times, was life a dream? Its really hard toment on.
He paused.
Regardless of whether its true or not, were all heading towards death, the end of our lives This is indeed a beautiful dream of the rest of my life before I die.
Even if this victory was like a dream, we still lived through thest years of our lives.
Suddenly, a crack appeared in the sky and a pair of eyes appeared. They were like the sun and moon, and they carried the coldness of countless years.
I respect the heroes of each era. You deserve it.
In the real world.
In the mortal world, there was the Wuwei Xumi temple, the sacrednd of Buddhism in the mortal world, a Pure Land.
Xu Yingluo clutched her Buddha beads and suddenly opened her eyes. She ignored the dazed Buddhist disciples around her and was filled with shock.
"Emperor Yun Hes been defeated!
Its too terrifying. Its unimaginably powerful. Is he really just a heavenly Emperor?
In her eyes, everything seemed to be destroyed as easily as breaking dry weeds and smashing rotten wood. The ultimate creature formed by Emperor Yun was obviously immune to all kinds of Daoist techniques, punches, and kicks. It was clearly an undying and indestructible life form
He was beaten by fists and feet to the point where he had no strength to fight back!
He had finally stopped time and entered the other partys brain, but it was as if he had disappeared into thin air.
He couldnt see what was happening inside at all
In short, it was as if it had been forcefully destroyed in an instant.
The soybean that he had pulled out from his ear flicked to the ground. It was the condensed corpse of Emperor Yun and the others
The entire process was so simple and crude that it made ones hair stand on end!
.
In the depths of a forbidden zone.
The new age Bodhi fruit tree was alsopletely silent.
He had explored his opponents true appearance and seen through the existences true body, but he had never expected it to be so powerful. As if the great Dao was the simplest, he hadpletely killed his opponent with his fists and feet without anyplicated moves.
Could he really defeat such an existence?
He couldnt help but be puzzled.
But in the end, they are the remnants of the celestial from the old era, relying only on their talent People like Emperor Yun were eliminated and were born at the wrong time. They cant catch up with the most brilliant era. Even if they cant seed now, they can use their lives to make ast contribution.
To him, this was a huge victory.
He had investigated the true appearance of the reincarnation sovereign in the mortal world and discovered part of his abilities. He had also captured Meng Po, who had fallen into the mortal world for reincarnation and tempering.
At the same time, he had severed the foundation of the path of the heaven-born!
Now that the path of the heaven-born was in chaos and in ruins, they no longer had the ability to encircle and annihte the forbidden darkness zone!
The war between the two sides
To him, it was a huge profit, an unprecedented victory!
Its enough to explore a part of its ability and pave the way for the future
A faint voice rang out from the deep mountains.
The new era will risepletely in the end. Isnt the so-called miracle only possible after many failed explorations and the roads paved with mountains of corpses and seas of blood?
However, all the people who had witnessed the battle in the dark werepletely silent. they werepletely shocked by this battle.
Year 548 of tianren, the seventh day of the sixth month.
Emperor Yun and Yun zhongjun were asleep, the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord plotted against them, the Devas surrounded the Samsara Prefecture Lord, and the venerable sovereign suppressed the world with a single punch. Hisbat power was unprecedented and shook the six paths and three realms. He was the first person in history to do so!
Chapter 604:
Chapter 604:
604 Encounter in theherworld
Today was an unprecedented day for the entire world of six paths of reincarnation. The path of the heaven-born had undergone a huge change. The reincarnation of theherworld and the hidden body of the venerable sovereigns had beenpletely exposed by an ancient existence.
Theherworld, which only existed in ancient folk stories, had alsopletely surfaced. At this moment, it could no longer be hidden!
People discovered that the ancient myths and legends of reincarnation were real.
The reincarnation sovereign is the venerable sovereign of the entire world!
"An existence like this, a living being that lives in the cycle of reincarnation, can not be defeated, can not be matched. There is no need for the people of the world to fight back and anger such an ancient existence!
Less than half a month had passed since this day. The path of animals, path of heaven-born and path of the mortal world had many followers. They believed in reincarnation and numerous Yama temples were erected. Some people started to offer incense,
Guan mans reincarnation could no longer be concealed. It had been exposed in the teahouse by the existence of the Forbidden Zone, and the entire path of the heaven-born knew about it.
At this time, Shangguan man was still wearing a veil, her figure was beautiful, but she still didnt know her past life, and her heart was full of confusion.
Venerable sovereign, the Samsara official sovereign, hade to the path of the heaven-born to see him secretly?
Was he the one who caused the ambush?
Everything started because of him?
Im clearly so ugly, so ugly.
But at this moment, she knew that she could not be the Saint of the path of the heaven-born and no one would follow her. Thus, she chose tomit suicide and enter hell.
If she was really a Yin God in theherworld, she would understand everything after she reincarnated.
.
Kachaa!
A bolt of lightning streaked across.
A narrow path suddenly appeared in the dark World.
As they walked, light appeared. The light grew brighter and brighter, and finally, they saw a long road with bright flowers blooming on both sides. It was like an ocean of dreams.
This road was filled with dead pedestrians. Upon closer inspection, they were actually heavenly emperors. They were densely queuing up. The number of experts on the road to the underworld was unprecedented.
The ox-headed and horse-faced men maintained the security of the yellow Springs Road on both sides. They looked ferocious and ugly, exuding a shocking pressure, giving people a cold and cruel feeling.
"Thats Emperor Yun
"Yun zhongjun!
"Shangguan man is here too!
The heavenly monarchs looked at the powerful beings behind them and couldnt help but smile bitterly. They had really lost. Everyone had fallen into the hands of that existence.
From the moment they entered their brains, it was all kinds of unknown suicide. Perhaps it was already self-directed and self-acted, but they were still full of hot-blooded and struggling.
Now that he thought about it, he was like a ridiculous monkey when he was roaring.
I didnt expect to meet you in such a way. Meng Po, youve actually joined our path of the heaven-born. I even thought highly of you and thought that you would be a good junior. Youre as talented as I am and have a strong ruling ability Emperor Yun looked at Shangguan man in silence. At this moment, any killing was meaningless.
Shangguan man was also puzzled. I dont know either. Im actually a Yin God from theherworld, reincarnated from the path of the heaven-born Im clearly so ugly.
"It is indeed quite ugly. Yun zhongjun sneered at the side.
Shangguan man was puzzled. He touched his face and found that he had entered the yellow Springs Road after his death. He had be wrinkled, old, and hunchbacked.
"Argh! Ive be more beautiful! Shangguan man covered his face and cried out in rm. His sinister and ferocious Ghost Face was full of joy.
..
The people around them werepletely stunned.
Could this be the art of judgement in theherworld?
"Beauty with ugliness? Emperor Yun was also pondering in secret. He was greatly surprised. I see. In a world where life and death are opposing each other, and in a world where beauty and ugliness are opposing each other, only then can theherworld view ugliness as beauty
Gradually, as people entered from both sides, Emperor Yun and the others finally arrived at a huge Pce with the words Fengdu Yinsi written on it. Beside it was a mirror with the words mirror of sins written on it.
At a high ce, a ferocious-looking Yin spirit in a judges robe sat on a high ce. He held a Book of Life and death and a judges Pen. who is it? he asked.
"Emperor Yun.
The middle-aged man spoke softly and looked at the judge above, from the moment I attacked, I knew the consequences. If I go against the underworld, I will have the book of life and death written off and seize power. This is a heinous crime and I will be sent to hell.
In the Samsara Pce.
Xu Zhi sat in his chair and closed his eyes slightly, waiting quietly.
"The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord is too ruthless!
Xu Zhi slowly opened his eyes and felt a little helpless. as expected of the brain convergence tree that Ive created.
His original intention was to develop ording to the traditional way, where Emperor Yun and Yun zhongjun would fall into a deep sleep at the end of their lifespans, and the three great Holy Sons would race against each other, ushering in a new era.
All kinds of talents emerged inrge numbers, and the golden age of Buddhism descended. The gods of theherworld also took the opportunity to develop the cultivation of Buddhism. As a force, as ghosts and gods in theherworld, they controlled the power of the order of reincarnation.
He had trained the small leaders first, and it would only be his turn after these small bosses were defeated. Who knew that he would look for loopholes and directly go to his own body
Hes really a genius. Such a monstrous figure The reality never goes ording to the script.
Xu Zhi sighed with emotion. There was no doubt that people with wisdom and talent were absolutely peerless talents. Would they follow the script?
They calcted everything, looked for many possibilities, and changed things against the heavens. Each and every one of them was a hero of the ages! A peerless ruthless man!
Perhaps in the future, when the true great era arrived, the heroes of the era would rise up one after another and indeed have the ability to defeat him. He wouldnt be able to stop them from bing Immortals?
After all, they had almost been defeated by theprehensivebat power of the old era.
Furthermore, the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord had indeed plotted against him and managed to escape unscathed.
"It seems that I have created a terrifying opponent for myself. Xu Zhi gave him a half-smile. He did not intend to use his own power to locate him with the nest sub-brain.
If he used this method to defeat his opponent, then what was the point of creating him?
Since he was a Samsara official sovereign, he would have to rely on the power he had to find him. After all, it would take a long time, and it would be interesting to fight with wits and courage.
Ta ta ta!
At this time, Shangguan man slowly walked in and knelt on the ground.
Your Majesty, Ive caused you to be in danger. Your true body has been found out by others. Please punish me.
As Meng Po, she had just retrieved her memories and understood her experience in the mortal world. Because of her reincarnation in this life, Her Majesty had gone down to investigate and attracted the scheme of the ancient forbidden zone!
This time, she was the one to me for being in such a dangerous situation. She had neglected too many things and attracted attention.
If she had hidden part of her talent, it wouldnt have been so obvious, and she wouldnt have been noticed.
To think that she still wanted to rule over the path of the heaven-born.
This time, she had been reincarnated for more than ten years, and her identity had been discovered. She had even been schemed against and ambushed, implicating His Majesty, and could onlymit suicide to return. To her, this was simply a huge humiliation!
"Everyone needs to gain experience.
Xu Zhi was sitting high up in the Hades robe. He said indifferently, a persons repeated trials are all about growing from failure. I can pay for it. Just pay attention next time.
Shangguan man was silent for a moment. please punish me, Your Majesty. I no longer have the ability to take on the position of Meng Po.
Xu Zhi shook his head.. ll remember the punishment for now and punish them in the future Its only natural for you to be schemed against by that terrifying existence. When you grow up in the future, youll just have to defeat him And without you, it will be a great loss for theherworld.
Shangguan man did not say anything more. After a moment, she said, then how should we deal with those losers of the mortal world who are on the road to theherworld?
Xu Zhiughed and said, Emperor Yun and Yun zhongjun were sent to the Avici infernal hell as the leaders and suffered the pain of reincarnation.
The leaders of the rebellions in this era would naturally be like Jue wushen and the others. They would be locked up in the 18 levels of hell on arcade machines for others to y with and control their bodies.
"Ill find someone to develop their moves. Shangguan man said.
On the other hand, Xu Zhi was very calm. After all, some real people had to be put into the hell of arcade machines tomunicate with Jue wushen and the others and suffer together.
Hell would be a real hell sooner orter.
He could go against himself
However, failure came with a price.
Furthermore, they were allowed to reincarnate. Their talents were too eye-catching, and they would be brought back sooner orter If they were not allowed to continue reincarnating, hell was also a ce for them to train and temper themselves.
As for the other celestial emperors who participated, ording to their crimes, they have all entered the beast path in their recent lives. Xu Zhi said slowly.
He was not afraid that these talents would be brought back to the path of the heaven-born.
As they had lost their memories of their previous lives, they were no longer part of the path of the heaven-born. At the same time, they had the power of repulsion and could only live in the path of beasts. Naturally, they were also part of the path of beasts
Arge number of powerful and talented celestial emperors had reincarnated into the path of beasts. The entire worlds structure was about to change
"Yes.
Shangguan man turned around and left.
Xu Zhi was silent for a moment and stretchedzily. After tidying up the arrangements for this turmoil in theherworld, he slowly went out to take a look at the inte. Thoseizens were very lively now.
Chapter 605:
Chapter 605:
605 This is a ruthless person
The online forums were in an uproar.
It was a real pool of boiling water.
[ the ancient forbidden zone exists. Capture the Samsara official sovereign alive! ]
As soon as this sentence came out, the post was full of people because they had to grab hold of the current poprity.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
Pictures and text descriptions were disyed one by one.
There was no other reason, but the development of this situation had exceeded their expectations. As they pieced together the screenshots, the scene in the restaurant made everyonepletely silent.
In the image, the Treeman couple sat in the restaurant, stunned. Their expressions were written on their faces. What kind of monsters were these two?
The two existences sat in front of the table, chatting and hiding their killing intent.
In the beginning, everyone was listening with great interest, until
Reincarnation sovereign, am I the first person to catch you in this era?
As soon as he said this, everyone felt like they were about to split apart. A Thunderbolt struck their minds, and their bodies quivered violently as they felt their hair stand on end.
This sentence was simply too pretentious!
They immediately realized that the conversation they had just had was just a test! He had really caught the other partys weakness, and he had firmly grasped the other partysnding point.
This kind of scheming, this kind of forbearance
Just the thought of it made his scalp tingle.
When all theizens saw this, their interest waspletely aroused.
"This melon is too delicious!
"What the hell!
"A stroke of God! Thisyout is so cool!
"What kind of battle between Immortals is this? He caught the opponents true body in the vast sea of people.
This is the game between fierce people, the hot-blooded between mens eat melon eat melon.
The reincarnation sovereign. He had been hiding his identity in theherworld and I couldnt see his face. I didnt expect him to be so handsome!
Everyone was in a heated discussion, their faces full of confusion.
This was too beautiful. This was a true ancient powerhouse with demon-like wisdom.
Soon, screenshots were sent out, and everyone waspletely excited. They prepared the fruits and continued to watch with great interest.
This was probably a big movie with a plot?
Next, they saw the secluded mountain Prefecture Lords unique personality. He was a logicist, a miracle scientist, and his ability to shoot his mouth off. He had managed to fool all the heavenly emperors in the teahouse
He immediately analyzed,
"Only a living person can keep a secret.
"The reincarnation sovereign isnt omnipotent.
"Miracles are low probability events.
His exnation covered a wide range of topics, and many people did not quite understand it. They felt that it was useless to say all this. It seemed to bepletely unrted, but some smart people would ponder over his words and repeat them many times before they could understand the deeper meaning of his guidance. This was a psychological suggestion effect. It seemed that the three analyses werepletely unrted, but in fact, it was constantly reducing the fear of these heavenly emperors, hinting that their enemies were not invincible, and inducing them to struggle and hesitate in their hearts, and finally resist
What kind of godly person was this?
Everyones heart was filled with admiration and curiosity.
This act is too sessful. He wont be beaten to death!
A veteran anti-fanizen eximed, This powerhouse from the ancient forbidden zone is more realistic! What kind of movies or novels would have an old monster who had lived for hundreds or thousands of years acting like a stupid Chuunibyou who did not know how to analyze the pros and cons, provoking, courting death, and getting pped in the face in an instant? there was no such thing! Thats why Im always ming him in thements section!
"Everyone, learn from this. This is the correct way to show off.
"Impletely convinced! Its a forbidden zone in ancient times. There really are ancient ruthless people!
"Everyone, listen to my analysis first. This is the true act tough King, a true powerhouse. I personally think it can be summed up as thew of the strong acting tough: The strong act tough towards the stronger, and the weak act tough towards the weaker!
Everyone was speechless.
They chewed on it carefully and immediately eximed that it made sense.
Was there any meaning in those tall, rich, and handsome men driving luxury cars to pretend to be poor people?
Any other person would have this ability.
Was there any meaning to those fantasy main characters who had obtained a cheat and pretended to be strong all day long?
It was something that anyone could do.
There was no difficulty at all in the strong pretending to be weak. He only knew how to bully those weaker than him. What was there to brag about?
But the situation was different!
The strong pretending to be stronger was a difficult technique and an extremely terrifying challenge!
For example, the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord was the real king of showing off. He was obviously very weak and had not recovered yet. He was only at level five but he dared to show off in front of the strongest venerable sovereign in the world, the Supreme existence who controlled the six paths of reincarnation!
This wasnt something an ordinary person could pretend.
Why dont you try someone else? This was what it meant to be capable, this was what it meant to pretend to be elegant! Pretending to be skilled! He was acting coquettish!
"F * ck! After listening to that analysis, its simply awesome!
"Society, this is too f * cking society!
"Act tough master, please ept me as your disciple!
"Master! I want to get a Peppa Pig tattoo too. I want to ride my electric donkey and show off in front of the rolls Royce! I also want to be strong and pretend to be stronger!
In an instant, the screen was flooded withments.
These sand sculptures are full of strange theories. Some of the serious yers were speechless.
"Acting cool was such a vulgar word that was not elegant at all! This was clearly the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord, who had nned everything out. However, it had to be said that this move was simply too amazing!
Everyone, stop spamming the screen. Lets continue watching.
Thats right. Let him pretend for a while longer. Unfortunately, hes going to be beaten to death very soon.
Everyone felt that it was a pity. This was a ruthless and ambitious man in ancient times. His schemes were amazing, but the gap between them was still too big. He hade out to catch the real body of the reincarnation sovereign and put on a big show, shocking the entire teahouse. He had also strengthened his own power and even announced to the public that theherworld was not omnipotent
All these actions were already very terrifying.
But that was all.
Who knew that in the next second, as more screenshots were sent out, the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord became calmer and calmer. He then said something that shocked the heavens and earth,
[ I n to kill you! ] [ an incredible miracle has been created. Today is the day when the world reincarnates and the Emperor who controls the six paths of reincarnation falls! ]
???
!!!
Everyone was dumbfounded. Another sentence that was full of style could be introduced into the top ten golden sentences of the year, but it also made them explode in an instant.
Her mind was nk.
"Kill the reincarnation sovereign?
"F * ck you, giant wall! Will you die if you dont pretend!
"Wow! Was master about to rush out of the universe?! I didnt hear it wrong, right?
All of a sudden, all theizens were shocked.
Everyone looked at the caption in the screenshot and couldnt believe their eyes. What kind of concept was this? It was already very powerful to act like an ant in front of an elephant. But now, he was smiling and saying, I want to kill you?
Even the racer of Mount Haruna, who had been driving like a madman, was rendered speechless. He thought that he was the leader of the industry, but to think that there would always be a higher mountain!
However, following that, screenshots were sent out.
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord continued to talk about miracles and bewitched everyone. Then, he revealed a new card. Zhang Taiyuan.
Outside the teahouse, someone eximed,
The source of God that sealed the two Devas had also been destroyed.
Seeing this, everyone finally understood that he had exposed the Samsara Pce Lords true identity in the teahouse not only to persuade them to attack, but also to draw their attention away. He had secretly forced the two celestial emperors to a dead end.
The racer of Mount Haruna: thats too strong. Theyre all connected. Theyre talking and fighting This kind of scheme gave me goosebumps. Im willing to call him the strongest! (Shocked)
&Nbsp; okay.
Even the first-generation speeder was so scared that he peed his pants.
Everyone waspletely convinced. The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord was too strong!
The ancient taboo of a generation who was so pretentious had done nothing but move his mouth. He had really created a miracle and made a move on the Samsara official sovereign.
Hu!
In everyones eyes, the Samsara official sovereign in the screenshot had already stood up and was being besieged by the Devas.
He smiled indifferently.
[ i no longer know how strong i am ]
Theizens were silent for a moment before they realized that a war was about to break out.
He came to the mortal world alone without the reincarnation divine weapon. Hes in trouble!
"I feel cold! After all, no matter how strong he is, hes just a heavenly Emperor.
"Cool my A * S. You all think that the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord is very powerful. Have you forgotten that he was defeated by the old generation? Only by hiding in the ancient forbidden zone can one survive.
Youre a bunch of pigs. Obviously, the reincarnation Emperor, who is still calm, is the real Super Monster.
Everyone reacted immediately. The Samsara official sovereign had defeated the secluded mountain official sovereign in the ancient era. His intelligence and talent were the most terrifying!
Could it be that the reincarnation sovereign, who had always been calm, was the real act-tough King?
Brothers, I can already feel the overbearing aura of the venerable sovereigns from afar. The racer of Mount Haruna cursed in his heart. Was the second act tough King about to make his move?
Chapter 606:
Chapter 606:
606 Miracle crusher
Immediately, everyones gazes became nervous. They were waiting to see how this existence would develop when he was surrounded and killed.
Very quickly, the picture of the battle was released. The Samsara official sovereign had actually used an absorption technique. All the attacks from Emperor Yun and the others were ineffective and were reflected back.
"F * ck!
"Theyre dead!
"Ive also seen this kind of group attack resistance spell at the great joy Emperors ce.
As expected, the Samsara official sovereign couldnt be bothered to care about it. Its because no matter how he schemed, its just a matter of a p. I crushed all the conspiracies with a single punch!
"I dont know how strong I am anymore Now that I think about it, this is the true act tough King!
.
All of a sudden, everyone was on the side of the Samsara official sovereign.
Sure enough, the following screenshots were instantly destroyed, and there were no bones left.
However, just when everyone thought that Emperor Yun and the others were dead, a new scene appeared. It turned out that Emperor Yun and the others had faked their deaths to escape and were secretly nning their tactics.
The racer of Mount Haruna was speechless.
Mengmei was speechless.
The alchemy monarch was speechless.
Again?
What kind of battle between Immortals was this!
F! ck you, you can even do this!
It turned out that Emperor Yun did not want to fight at all. He just wanted to test the waters by joining forces with more than 60 heavenly emperors. Then, he would use his space teleportation talent to fake his death and escape when the venerable sovereign retaliated.
Was he toying with them like monkeys?
The racer of Mount Haruna took in a deep breath and felt that it was time for him to calm down. this Emperor Yunsbat talent is too terrifying. The moment he was forced to wake up after being tricked, he came up with such a n in the face of such aplicated and unfamiliar situation!
Everyone waspletely silent.
None of these big shots were easy to deal with.
"Samsara official sovereign, its too difficult for me! Why does everyone want to attack me? Using the weak to defeat the strong, using four taels to ovee a thousand Jin?
Following that, they saw that during this period of suspended animation, countless terrifying talents merged together and Emperor Yun became an undying Super Monster with infinite defense and attack. He was terrifying to the extreme.
Everyones scalps were numb. All kinds of innate immunity stacked together
However, something terrifying happened. Even if they were all concentrated into one, they still could not defeat the Samsara Pce Lord!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Their fists collided in a frenzy, and all kinds of five-colored light shed across the entirend. It was as if two only gods in the world were engaged in a battle of the peak.
"Mom, theres a cheater here!
"This is the heavenly Emperor? Youre telling me this is the celestial Emperor? Am I seeing things?
"F * ck! If Emperor Yun was cheating, he could lock his health points, defend and attack infinitely Then what is the reincarnation sovereign?
Everyone was stunned and shocked.
His heart was filled with excitement. It was too exciting. He had never seen such an enjoyable battle of wits and battle!
All kinds of trump cards were used. Each of these big shots wanted to win against the strong as the weak. Even if they were extremely weak, they didnt despair. They wanted to create a miracle of fate!
They were so bold that they wanted to defeat the reincarnation Emperor!
"Hes so handsome! In front of theputer, someone was so excited that he was shouting and pulling a group of dormitory students along. I now agree with the pride of these people! Hes really too strong and too determined!
Everyone watched it, and it was even more satisfying than all kinds of hot-blooded blockbusters!
This kind of special effects, this kind of move, they all beat those movies, okay!
Especially at the end, when Emperor Yun raised his spear high,
"At all costs! His life, dignity, pride, and everything else that he could give up! To defeat him! Defeat that unbelievable being!
At this moment, it was like a bolt of lightning in the darkness. That burning and unyielding figure seemed to be forever engraved in the murals. It was too shocking.
Many people quivered and instantly turned into fans.
Following that, the two sides continued to battle at the peak of their strength.
Emperor Yun used his talent to stop the time of the venerable sovereigns body and bombarded his ears madly. Finally, a small hole was sted in his eardrum and he intended to enter it directly.
However, the king form could no longer shrink.
An extremely heroic scene appeared.
Please, you must use this power to save the world.
"Only children talk about dreams. Adults talk about reality.
Dreams and whatnot are tooughable. However, theres nothing to retreat from. I just I just dont want to die.
"Ugh!!!
The form Emperor in Emperor Yuns body let out a hysterical cry, as if it was roaring from the deepest part of its soul.
When these words rang out, countlessizens minds buzzed.
They couldnt help but feel a strong resonance that came from their bones. only children talk about dreams. Adults talk about reality. this sentence was too shocking, as if it was talking about their own lives. As they grew up, their edges were gradually smoothed out, and they were convinced by reality. They no longer believed in so-called dreams and miracles.
They suddenly felt like crying.
Really, werent most of them the King of Fashion? After entering society, he no longer believed in miracles. Dreams were something that only existed when he was a teenager and a teacher was teaching. However, in the end, he still created a miracle and found his original heart
"Wuwuwu! You must win!
"He will definitely win!
Emperor Yun and Emperor Xing will definitely win!!
At this moment, the hot blood of countlessizens in front of theirputers boiled. They couldnt help but clench their fists and roar.
Finally, as if everyone was roaring, a miracle happened. They finally broke through their limits and turned into the size of a soybean, drilling into the brain
Everyone was ecstatic!
At this moment, their eyes were in a daze. They clenched their teacups and were in a daze for a moment. It was as if they had recalled their childhood dreams and believed in the miracles of this world.
"Work hard, work hard! As long as I work hard, I will be able to kill my way out of millions of people!
The others said that Im overestimating myself. A small county is good, but
Ive dreamed of bing a star since I was a child. Ive been drifting in Hengdian for seven years, but Im still holding on to this ridiculous dream. Believe that Ill be the second baoqiang to make a name for myself
In front of theputer, many Beijing Drifters who were chasing after their dreams silently shed tears. They nned to continue to hold on to their dreams and believed that there would be a miracle when they made it big one day
However, something terrifying happened.
The world suddenly fell silent.
A venerable sovereign slowly stood in the sky and said in a low voice,
"What are you guys still expecting? There are no dreams in the world of adults.
Whoosh!
The wind suddenly became deathly still.
It was quiet, as quiet as death.
The pitch-ck Earth began to turn silent.
Everyone in front of theirputers went silent the moment they roared. They gritted their teeth and their eyes were filled with horror. They just sat in front of their chairs in a daze.
Pa ta!
He didnt know what was happening in his brain.
The venerable sovereign slowly took out his fingertip and dug out a soybean from his ear, as if he had thrown away all the hope of the whole world Then, he turned around and left.
Hu!
Everyone sucked in a cold breath.
He felt as if his entire body was frozen, as if he was soaking in the Arctic Ocean, and he could not breathe
Everything had ended so suddenly.
The end of his dream was so calm that there was not even the slightest ripple.
For a venerable sovereign, it seemed to be a natural scene. It was as simple as going to the supermarket to buy two catties of vegetables on the first day of the new year, finding two rotten vegetable stems among them, throwing them on the ground, and then casually walking home
"What are you guys still expecting? There are no dreams in the world of adults.
At this moment, everyone felt as if someone was strangling their throats, and they could not say a single word.
It was as if he had just witnessed a miracle and hope. He had just straightened his body like a man when he was cruelly castrated by reality, cutting off all his hopes and dreams!
What was the most profound thing in this world? Although he was unwilling to admit it, the most tragic ending was the regret of failure, and it was always the most silent.
After a long time.
The racer of Mount Haruna had mixed feelings as well. it seems like destroying them is just a small matter I have to say, this is the true act tough King.
"Perhaps, we also call it The miracle crusher symbolizes death and reincarnation, the End of Dreams.
Chapter 607:
Chapter 607:
607 The new rules of theherworld
Everyone was shocked into silence.
The racer of Mount Haruna was still typing,
If you observe him closely, you will find that he has been calm from the beginning to the end. He sat in the teahouse and watched the others create all kinds of miracles one after another. He talked about his dreams and determination, and then he counterattacked with all kinds of amazing skills, winning against the strong one
"Hes watching everyones hard work and passion.
"Yes, he did not speak much and only watched quietly. He was not as talkative as the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord.I dont even know how strong I am anymore What are you still expecting? There were no dreams in the world of adults Just these two sentences
Everyone got goosebumps.
These few short sentences revealed a strong personal emotion, as if a cold and eternal existence that had cut through the ages had cut off everyones hope with a raise of his hand, bringing a sense of destiny of death, sinking into the quagmire and unable to fight back.
Miracle crusher, specialized in the study of certain mystics, philosophers, probability schrs
The racer of Mount Haruna continued,
"Hes too strong, hes too strong! He was indescribably strong. So what if he was able to find the real body in the mortal world with amazing reasoning?
In his eyes, perhaps it was just an act, and he didnt need to pay much attention to it.
He had seen too many miraculous counterattacks and brilliant strategies in the long history What he wanted to do, without exception, was to gently p it to death, then turn around and return home, leaving the path of humanity and returning to theherworld.
Hiss
It was obvious that everyone was shocked by this.
There were no Immortals in the world, this was the true peerless hero of the ancient times! A single person had cut across the entire immortal path and blocked the path of each era!
After thinking about it carefully, he was the strongest act tough King in history!
Terrifying! Even across the ages, I can still feel the terrifying aura of an Overlord. Itsing through endless time and space!
"Thats my master!
"Its just two to three short lines, but theyre all ssics!
"The world calls him Miracle crusher, and I would rather read his name as: The pretentious Terminator!
"Master, please ept me as your disciple!
They finally understood that they had done all they could to their limits. At the same time, they didnt follow the usual routine and directly attacked the final boss, forcing him to reveal his true form. But what was the use? All kinds of amazing strategies? Miracle of counterattack? Looking at it coldly, it was about to end directly!
There were many discussions on the inte. What did this mean?
A Big Shot analyzed,
It was equivalent to a new version update.
This group of ancient existences from the old era had fallen heroically after a fierce struggle. If the previous version was called Emperor Yuns reign , perhaps after this plot, the new information film could be called: The golden age of Buddhism.
The catastrophe is over, and the remnants of the old era are all dead. They are destined to be too old to board the great ship of the new era. At the same time, it is equivalent to paving the way for the new era and for the new era to prosper!
"Indeed! I highly suspect that the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord has such a n as well. After all, with the departure of Emperor Yun and the rest, the absolute rule of the path of the heaven-born would disappear. This would give others a chance to rise, such as the Forbidden Zone Another example would be our beast path.
Upon closer inspection, it was indeed so.
If Emperor Yun and the others were still alive, the path of the heaven-born would have 60 to 70 heavenly emperors. The first one would be to target the revival of the ancient forbidden zone and suppress the old rulers. However, they had defeated the most terrifying opponent, the heaven-born, without any effort.
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord was definitely one of the overlords of the ancient forbidden zone. He had nned for everything.
"Thats true. Even though the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord has gotten the better end of the deal, were just following behind and enjoying the benefits! I reckon that many powerful beings will be reincarnated into the beast path. This is an opportunity for our Asura path!
"In the next era, the path of Asura will be at its peak!
"Our yers will surpass their number of celestial emperors in the future! 70? What a joke, we have hundreds, thousands of them! The Dao of Asura is at its peak and can not be stopped!
Cough, cough, cough. Its indeed an update for the new version The timing was just right. The second batch of open beta yers had a total of 10000 yers. They had just finished the final match and were ready to enter! This is a new great era with many things to do!
Hahaha, the golden age of Buddhism has arrived. A new batch of yers has also logged in. Cloud sky is dead, and yellow sky will rise!
"Cough, cough, cough. The new version has beenunched, but weve also met the ultimate boss. What should we do? Its too fierce!
.
Everyone was discussing.
It was obvious that the yers era of great voyage hadpletely arrived!
In the future of the beast path and the mortal path, there would no longer be any terrifying heavenly Human Giant above them!
At that moment, the entire forum was in an uproar. As a game that was open to the public, many yers were still very enthusiastic about it. There were many things to discuss, and all of them were being debated endlessly. It was very lively.
At this moment, cat jump stood up and exined the situation in hell,
Brothers, the emperors who were killed have all entered theherworld and are lining up. Its very full. Just now, Meng Po suddenly came to me and asked me to design the skills and moves of Emperor Yun and Yun zhongjun!
Everyone was speechless.
It was too tragic.
Even after death, they had to be ounted for. Their crimes were extremely heinous, especially the two leaders, Emperor Yun and Yun zhongjun. They were sent to hell. They were going to be locked up in the hot hell of the arcade game, to be yed with and controlled by others, just like Jue wushen!
"So miserable? However, he still had to design the moves. Emperor Yuns big move was the kind of kneeling Yun zhongjuns ultimate move is obviously the body of cloud and mist, which can avoid and be immune to attacks.
Some of them had been so touched and sorrowful just a moment ago, but now they were in high spirits. It was simply heartless to set up shackles for them.
"Oh right! Big brother, do you have any tricks to bring us to hell? we also want to farm its great to be with the final BOSS.
When cat jump heard the question, she was not too sure herself. She said, in the new version, I think they will recruit a group of temporary workers to help manage Fengdu as ghost soldiers Meng Po was also tricked by this move and felt a little regretful. It depends on what she does. She has the intention to recruit more people. I guess when new yerse in, some of them will receive hidden quests.
"Then Ill choose theherworld camp. Temporary worker? The kind that managed a city? Thats not bad.
The new version wasunched, and everyone was talking about new ideas and the battle just now. They kept analyzing the conclusion of the battle, and the more they analyzed, the more they felt that it was amazing. It was the optimal solution at that time. It was indeed a miracle to be able to achieve that level, but this level of miracle was not enough to win.
Their analysis was also for the sake of bing more powerful in the future. After all, this game had to be bald. Knowledge was power.
Someone even posted:
"Taobaos OEM factory is about to start working. I can already foresee a new wave of character figurines, statues, pillows, posters, and doujinshiing out! Samsara official sovereign, Emperor Yun, secluded mountain official sovereign Three popr figures!
"Wuwuwu! All my migrant workersics, movies, figurines, and peripheral products are unsalvageable. Please Save the Children!
"Why are you still following movies, anime, and TV series? isnt this kind of plot good? Arent the legendary characters in there handsome?
In the midst of themotion, many people even expressed, They wanted to enter theherworld to chase the stars!
Personally ying with those few arcade machines, ying with the bodies of Yun zhongjun and Emperor Yun, controlling them, was much better than ying with his idols figurines.
[ this is probably the only ce where I can have the chance to y with my idol (dog head) ]
Then, in theherworld, he could ask for an autograph from the Samsara Pce Lord.
Theherworld faction was still very tempting.
Of course, there were also people who wanted to go deep into the restricted area and find the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord to be their teacher. They wanted to learn from him and be a philosopher or a irvoyant.
All in all, the new closed beta was thriving.
The new era had arrived.
Xu zhi turned off the inte and did not continue to read thements on the screen. he was happy to be free.
One by one, the top mighty people died in theherworld, causing it to be crowded. However, Meng Po was very serious about sorting out the crowded reincarnation in theherworld. She did not need to do anything at all.
although i was caught in the air However, my inner world is already operating in an orderly manner and on its own.
He looked at theherworld and then nced at the arcade game hell.
It was a soul space.
On the pitch-cknd, Emperor Yun and Yun zhongjun were trying to get close to Jue wushen, su huanzhen, Qi Tiandi, and the others. There were more than a hundred existences that were trying tomunicate.
As the wisdom of the infernos incense was not lower than that of ordinary people, they were not discovered by Emperor Yun and the others. However, it was obvious that some of their ancient memories had been sealed for too long and had been forgotten .
No matter how Emperor Yun and the others asked, they could not remember.
Xu Zhis gaze was calm as he retracted his attention from the arcade game hell on the other side.
The endless hell has also been formed. It will suffer endlessly, and suffer for all eternity However, from another perspective, isnt it a new world as well? a world that doesnt need to be reincarnated?
This ce would be a world of its own sooner orter, with its own order.
He calcted the time. He had set up a trap in the dark forbidden zone, created all kinds of ancient existences, and was inadvertently messed up. Now, he had been dyed for more than a day.
In a few more hours, the ancient Lava Land should be almost done.
Shi Xings time woulde to the world line civilizations defeat of the meteorite.
It was about to be a reality.
Tomorrow, Zach would probably appear and defeat Sallu from the future. He would transform into his ultimate form, fly into the universe, and shatter meteorites to end the world.
It was not just Shi Xing. Others, although they had not been deduced, were lucky enough to sit on the super-fast train and were also developing their civilizations
However, it was not as powerful as Shi Xing.
However, they were stills with different civilizations, gravity, ecological environment, and metal soilposition.
Logically speaking, Carolyn should have nned toe over very soon and invite Asura over as a guest. Both worlds would have a friendly meeting, discuss the scientific outlook of development, and announce that the territory of both sides was sacred and invible
Should he bring some yers and have a meetup between the two worlds to travel there?
"Im afraid theyll do something to embarrass themselves.
Xu Zhi suddenly felt a little conflicted.
However, the timing was quite appropriate. A catastrophe had just ended here, Buddhism had just begun to prosper, and a new batch of yers was about to enter
A new temporary dungeon?
Was it simr to the storyline of the ancient temple dungeon on Mercury?
He thought about it for a while and decided not to think about it anymore. No matter what, there was still half a days time. He had to wait until this worlds light source radiation system and innate Qi system werepletely developed.
Chapter 608:
Chapter 608:
608 An evil
Xu Zhi temporarily left his clone in theherworld. It was already dark outside.
However, it was good to have a Butler. He never had to worry about food and hygiene. His focus waspletely on taking care of the orchard outside and the basement
For Xu Zhi, such a rural life in the farnd was very poetic.
He leisurely ate his dinner in the living room, then sat on the sofa with his legs crossed and began to sort out the experience he had gained from the battle.
After all, he didnt fight much, and he had to absorb experience.
Now that he had personally tried it out, he realized that his battle prowess at the upper tier was truly quite exaggerated.
Although Medusa could not bepared to him, and he would be killed in an instant, it seemed that there was no one else who could be a match for him in the heavenly Emperor realm
There was no other reason other than his passive skill. His body was too hard.
It was so hard that he couldnt even move it.
However. my clone has cultivated martial arts, and thats the final form. My main body doesnt have the energy to cultivate this, so its not that heavy
Xu Zhi felt that if his original body were to cultivate this thing, his weight wouldpletely change above that of the true body of Nuwa and the true body of Pangu. He was afraid that he would really be 480000 kilograms
He was a human tank.
But in reality?
No, martial arts might seem to have no threshold or bloodline, but it required too much energy. All kinds of supplements could be absorbed to umte energy. After all, where did weighte from?
It didnte out of thin air.
He ate a lot of food and energy, so he needed more energy than other systems. That was why he didnt dare to cultivate this thing. When he practiced martial arts, the only thing he wanted to do was to nourish himself. The poor were educated, but the rich were skilled. However, it was obvious that after cultivating this third system, he was indeed extremely strong.
It was too difficult for me.
Xu Zhi felt that it was still a problem with his energy. It had limited the progress of his entire cultivation, and it was the only thing he was stuck in at the moment.
After all, he had deduced the realm Systems one by one, and the foundation he had umted was enough for him to break through to be a level eight God.
However, this matter could not be rushed.
Although he had just cut a wave of leeks, the harvest was not small.
"We have to increase our farming efforts. Xu Zhis mind was filled with new ideas. but the farming area on Mercury is obviously not as wide as the one in that small universe. It seems more convenient there.
"Lets talk about it tomorrow.
He looked at the starry sky outside the window, went back to his room, and fell asleep quietly. He only felt fatigue sweep over him like a tide, and soon his consciousness was submerged in sleep.
An average Celestial Emperor of this level would not need to sleep for a long time. However, Xu Zhi was not only used to it, but he also slept for half a day because of his bloodline. The pain of an immortal was so simple and boring.
The next morning.
The sun was shining brightly. Xu Zhi got up, lifted the nket, and stretchedzily. He felt veryfortable all over.
All the furniture in the house had been reinforced. He was fine usually, but he could not control his power when he was asleep. One breath could destroy the house and the bed would be crushed by him.
After all, this weight was no joke.
Xu Zhis brows suddenly twitched, as if he had been summoned by some living creature.
"Its Carolyn
Xu Zhi immediately realized that it was a means ofmunication that he had left behind. It was probably from the other side of the universe, right? After all, she hadnt gone to see it for the past few days. She was in charge of ascending to the every day. Even if she was an extremely powerful high-level God, it was still very hard for her to spit out a hundred acres ofnd every time.
Even if they were the hardworking little bees that createds. He was probably exhausted to death.
Its my fault. I didnt go to visit her and bring her some food every day. Ive been busy creating lives in the Forbidden Zone for the past two days and even got ambushed. I forgot that shes been working herself to death here. Xu Zhi felt ashamed. He should at least have brought some food with him and cheered him on by the side.
He directly entered the small universe world and took a look at the development situation here.
If she really wants to have an exchange with the world of the six realms of Samsara and bring some yers here to develop the ecosystem Xu Zhi more or less had a bad feeling about this, but he still had to see how it would turn out.
After all, the Buddhist civilization there was flourishing, and it was indeed about to develop.
The void civilization of the small universe world also needed to develop.
Hu!
Xu Zhi appeared in a sh.
At the center of the world was a huge yellow that was emitting a hazy Halo. Around it were smalls of various colors that were like a cluster of stars. They were moving in a specific orbit in the air, rotating in all directions.
Whoosh.
A porcin God with long hair and a body as white as snow stood quietly in the sky above a.
"What happened?
Xu Zhi walked over slowly.
Caroline pointed at a stone star in the distance. they shattered the meteorite and ushered in a new era.
Xu Zhi followed his gaze and saw Zach, the great elder, and cyborg No. 18. The world line that he had deduced earlier was happening in reality.
The concept of full God, the that created the entire universe, standing on the world line of the past and the future, was already familiar to them.
Even though they could no longer predict the future of the era after breaking through to the celestial Emperor realm, they didnt know that the concept of full God had already been deeply rooted in their hearts.
Creating a, standing on the world line between the past and the future, the creator was a God.
From the perspective of deception, the great power of creation was somewhat simr to the original version!
"Thats CyberTAN. She then looked at the other side, a sci-fi full of high-rise buildings. Fire Seeds with self-awareness, which are simr to Dragon Balls A special mechanical civilization that is embedded in the mechanical armor inside the body.
Xu Zhi followed her gaze.
The two civilizations were both flourishing!
A group of heavenly Emperor-level powerhouses had appeared.
As for the other civilizations, they didnt have much time to predict the future for them. They were still in their primitive and primitive times and belonged to the type of natural overgrown weeds.
She smiled and said while standing in the starry sky, at this time, there are a total of 17s with various races and civilizations living on them. However, if you think about it, its simr to the ancientva domain back then. Each domain is the stone wall domain, the searing fire domain Its like an expanded ancientva domain, and those separate domains are like smalls.
Xu Zhi also subconsciously reacted. That was indeed the case.
He had a deep understanding of it and replied, its just erging it step by step. In essence, its the same. If its a small vige, whats divided is the people in the houses in the vige. If its a country, its divided into towns and miniature universes. Naturally, itss.
Carolyn alsoughed. This was the nature of the world.
The small circles formedrge circles.
Living beings lived in a circle, just like a rank seven heavenly Emperor who broke through to rank eight God. It was as if he had jumped out of the river of fate and transcended the mortal world. In reality, he had just entered another big circle, another cage, being watched by beings of a higher dimension.
The truth of the world was that simple.
She said, I called you over not only because its almost time, but also because I thought that I might be able to have a friendly exchange with the world of the six paths of reincarnation. Its also because of the appearance of an evil.
Were the two worlds really going to have friendly exchanges and visits?
Xu Zhi took a deep breath.
He didnt expect her to think about this all the time, but it was only natural. Everyone had the same basic system, and they were all radiation sources and innate Qi. Communication would benefit each other.
He still couldnt bear to reject a model worker.
Also, you discovered a thats very strange? Xu Zhi said in surprise, it should be a that grows naturally, right? how strange is that?
He was curious on the spot.
This was because both Shi Xing and CyberTANs mechanical were man-made by them. It was not that they could not be certain, but there were traces of their man-made actions, and they were forced to follow their path.
But it also lost the unknown.
Nature was great. It gave birth to all the incredible miracles of life in the world and had more possibilities. Some species that were born from nature had some special characteristics that they could not imagine.
Or rather, it was apletely new unknown path.
"Its very strange, She pointed at a medium-sized red iron. their life form system is unbelievably strange. They have no physical body and form creatures with a special radiation frequency. Perhaps you can call them digital.
Chapter 609:
Chapter 609:
609 The essence of life is just a pixel (2 in 1)
Digital?
A digital camera?
This was Xu Zhis first reaction when it came to digital products.
Then, he inexplicably thought of the red and white game consoles from the 1980s and 1990s, the little tyrant, The King of Fighters, Poochie, ck and white color pixel blocks, and then mosaic.
Digital?
How strange was it?
Xu Zhi felt that as a partner of the, he had just returned to his inner world, the world of six paths of reincarnation, and perfected the worldview of a few ancient forbidden zones, and this ce had already brought him a new surprise?
As for the topic of friendly negotiations and interviews that he had brought over with those guys, he instantly ignored it. After all, he had juste back to his senses from being an online gamer of that world.
"Digital? Xu Zhi asked.
"Digital, perhaps you can call it that.
Carolyn was indeed a crazy life scientist who was passionate about the modification of life structure and gic engineering.
As you know, when I first created the cells of the entire race, it was the crystallization of the biological civilization of the izodaurs. This is a special high-energy cell with a special Foundation. Its very simple, like a y football, without cell walls, cell nuclei, DNA and otherplex structures Its just a delicate and precise ser ball structure, and it has endless possibilities.
This was no exception.
After all, the original idea was that one was all , and all was one.
The cells of this entire race were originally the race of crazy scientists known as the Protoss. They believed that the ultimate structure of gic programming was the most perfect basic life programming form in theory.
And why were there infinite possibilities?
It was precisely because its structure was extremely simple that it formed one , equipped with all possibilities, and possessed an infinite future.
The power they spoke of was not based on the current level of technology of the izudaardians. They believed that in the distant tens of thousands of years, when their own technological civilization had developed to an iparably profound level, this entire race structure would still have infinite possibilities.
The simpler it was, the more possibilities there were.
It was in line with some sort of unspoken logic.
"Digital Is it rted to the cells of the entire race? Xu Zhi reacted.
"Yes, I am.
Caroline smiled and said, as you know, the cells of the entire race no longer have a gic programming spiral structure.
Xu Zhi understood this.
Nowadays, most life had a DNA position that stored the information of the life code. However, the cells of the entire n had been simplified to the point that there was no hereditary genes , so Xu Zhi had no idea how to carry on the family line
Carolyn exined, whats the fundamental role of a lifes gic bank? we once carried out the gic engineering program for the people of isodar. The wise men of the entire civilization worked together to analyze the spiral structure of tens of billions of gic sequences and discovered the function of the gic structure library. The main reason was that the physiological structure of a life was tooplicated
To be able to differentiate into bone cells, hair cells, blood cells, and all sorts of otherplex structures, the amount of data stored within would naturally be huge.
For example, if a person was injured, only bones would be left in that area. On the bone cells,pletely different flesh and blood cells and skin tissue would have to regrow. How would that happen?
It was necessary for the bone cells to store the genes of the flesh cells in order to generate flesh cells that were different from ones own structure and repair the body
Therefore, almost every cell had a gene bank that reproduced other cells such as hair, bones, and blood. As long as there was one cell, it could theoretically rebuild a person, which was why there was such aplicated database
And what were the whole ns cells?
There was no differentiation of other cells, only the purest type of y cells.
Thats why theres no need for such aplex gic database, and thats why theres no need to be afraid of being infected by the Grand-unified virus without a gic library. This is the strongest virus immunity we izodaians have invented.
Xu Zhi was speechless.
He immediately reacted.
You guys have been thinking about the Grand unification virus all this time?
You cant forget about this deadly zombie virus that destroyed your civilization. The Grand unity virus is targeting the genes of this life to carry out some kind of antidote, and the infection targets the genes. Now, they have evene up with a direct cure. I dont have gic DNA, Im one. Lets see how you can infect me
He was too ruthless!
It was only at this moment that Xu Zhi understood the entire race of the izodails life structure. It was a product of massive technology and a strong sense of resentment!
Back then, when the pir God virus couldnt infect the entire, I knew it was the virus nemesis The reason she was able to infect number 18 was because she was not a pure-blooded cyborg with the DNA cells of other creatures.
Xu Zhi thought about it and said, the entire race does indeed have infinite possibilities. Its possible that the future will really be the life structure of the only true God who created the world.
After all, what was the ancient Chinese saying?
Chaos was one, and one gave birth to all things.
Pure y life cells
It seemed simple, but the technical content required to achieve this step was too huge.
Right now, the entire race could indeed create all kinds of things. y cells could create all kinds of life, although they were essentially just y creatures with an appearance.
As for ck hair?
It was just a string of y with meaty coloring.
Xu Zhi sighed with emotion. so, this digital life now is rted to the cells of the entire race?
"Theres some connection,
With a calm expression, Carolyn extended her hand slightly, and a translucent screen appeared in front of her. on this screen is this evils 200 years of civilization evolution.
Hu!
In the image, a Rose into the sky. It was the moment of the first Ascension.
It was a medium-sized.
The snow-white ceramic was as beautiful as a piece of art. It had a total surface area of one hundred acres, and the internal structure of the wasposed of precise true energy meridians. Its function was also very simple It was suspended in the air, emitting gravitational waves, and absorbing the living beings on the.
Hula!
Soon, a white porcin God standing in the starry sky gently stretched out his hand, and arge amount of soil and ciers covered the White porcin. He threw some life and nts that had been prepared long ago and were suitable for the gravity and ecological environment of the, and began the initial reproduction.
The protagonist of this had a simple structure simr to that of a Paramecium. It was half the height of a human, wrinkly, and did not seem to have high intelligence. When it reached adulthood, it only had the intelligence of a seven or eight-year-old child.
The trees were all kinds of short shrubs, and there were more than ten types.
As vacuum nts, without the protection of the atmosphere in the cold and lonely vacuum universe, they had already evolved to the point where they could absorb ice from the to replenish water.
In addition to the Paramecium, there were also some simple-structured animals thatpletely belonged to wild beasts, such as beetles and small animals. They were the lowest level of wild beast life.
At that time, the early stage of thes intelligent life waspleted.
Carolyn said, I dont have too much hope for this. Although intelligent life has already been developed, their intelligence is really not high. They are only six or seven years old like ordinary children. I believe that even after a thousand years, it is still just a simple primitive civilization. At most, they can only build houses and wield wooden clubs to resist the invasion of other alien races
"Indeed, his IQ is too low. Xu Zhi replied.
This was very normal.
During the initial deduction, most of theputing power was put on the whole race . The other species were wild. Although most of them had different levels of intelligent life, the number of species with medium and high intelligence was still very small.
Most of them were low-intelligence life forms. They were ced ons to make up the numbers and be the protagonists of the era, but they did not have much hope.
After all, in the entire universe, the lowest level of lifes naturally had the most.
And the ones who put in the hearts blood were the main characters of the two eras, stone star and CyberTAN
"What happened after that?
Xu Zhi asked.
He lowered his head and looked at the primitive of Paramecium. It was a very primitive and savage forest, and there was nothing strange about it.
However, generally speaking, there would definitely be no species evolution on this in 200 years. These Paramecium were definitely still Paramecium, the lowest life form.
It wasnt the time flow of the creation era.
Could it be that low-level species like them would actively evolve?
Self-evolution was an ability that only highly intelligent species had. When they embarked on the path of cultivation, they would take the initiative to improve their life level.
"After that, something special happened
Its also beyond my calction ability. As expected, the miracles of nature cant be guessed by calction. They have infinite possibilities
A strange expression appeared on Carolyns face as she once again controlled the semi-transparent screen to y. this is the history of their development for the next 200 years. Take a look for yourself.
Xu Zhi turned his head to look.
On therge screen, the development of the entire was clearly recorded.
It was like a fast-forward movie.
With the passage of time, Paramecium and various nts formed the ecosystem of this world. These insects had a short lifespan of only five to six years, but their reproduction speed wasparable to that of ants.
Forty years had passed by more than ten generations, but it was only enough for some slight poption differentiation to ur. The Paramecium had evolved from pure emerald green to Emerald and dark green.
The time for normal evolution is too short. After more than a hundred years, the division of the poption and the adaptation to the environment will only lead to a change of skin at most.
When Xu Zhi saw this, he felt that the days were going on just like that.
But
Xu Zhi suddenly saw the node of fate.
He could clearly see a grass-leafed insect pushing away the thick soil and entering the core, directly touching the main body of the entire ns cell.
After that
When the Paramecium reached its breeding period, it could not find a mate and would lie on the ground, facing the entire in its spring
When Xu Zhi saw this scene, he felt that it was quite normal and did not have any special emotions. It was like he had seen two indescribable puppies on the road.
After all, he had seen a lot of such creatures in nature. Many animals were like this. It was a very normal life reaction. For example, poodles that had entered a certain period could also face the air. Have you seen animal world? Even dolphins would look for all kinds of kayaks or other small boats during this period
However, the next second
He crashed on the spot!
This was because he saw many Paramecium worms that could not find a mate for survival reasons. They began to face the entire like this.
What Xu Zhi saw next was that this strange behavior had be a habit of this race for more than ten years, until one day, the entire suddenly became pregnant
A!
She was actually pregnant!
It gave birth to a wailing porcin Paramecium.
Ulu, Ulu!
The short and wretched father of the grass-leafed insect cried out. The insect pheromones sent out a signal, and he cried tears of joy. He was too weak to find a mate and could not have offspring. This was a gift from the earth.
He firmly believed that this child was extraordinary, that he was the descendant of the entire and him, a great and sacred life. He walked out of the underground and held the baby high.
"Crow! Lu!
Hu!
A ray of golden sunlight shone down, as if it had forever imprinted the origin of ancient myths into history.
When Xu Zhi saw this section of thes biological evolution history, his mind was like a thunderp, and he felt as if his entire being was splitting apart.
"Yes A short period of time isnt enough for a creature to evolve greatly, but the scuffle between creatures is also a way to evolve a new species!
Carolyns expression was also grave as she stared at the small ceramic grass-leafed bug. She calmly said, this race doesnt know that their era has begun a brand new era. And the history murals wont remember the glory of this era.
Even I have to admit that this is a miracle of life. Its very difficult to replicate because theres a life istion between species After that, Ive tried this many times, but Ive never seeded. Ive also experimented with species from others, but Ive discovered that I cant produce offspring with my entire race. This case seems to be the only one.
In the end, I could only attribute it to the fact that the genes of these Paramecium worms were very special. They produced some kind of strange chemical reaction with the entire n and fused with them. They were actually able to produce normal offspring that could survive with the entire n In addition, the probability of sess is unimaginably low. Ive tried again, but Ive never seeded.
The miracle of life
Xu Zhi also sighed with emotion.
The gic difference between the two species was not absolute.
Tigers and lions had an extremely low chance of giving birth to Liger beasts, but most of them were deformed children.
"Its amazing.
He had mastered the ability to evolve, but he could not understand the secrets of evolution at all. The evolution of life was always full of incredible miracles and future.
Perhaps in the future, he would reach level 10 or 11? Only by bing a true God of creation would one be able to understand the essence of life?
BOOM!
Xu Zhi could clearly see that with the birth of the first special ceramic Paramecium, it gained a huge advantage due to its massive weight and began to breed continuously. It continued to be intimate with the earth and used a strange fire Totem to perform a sacrifice, making the process extremely Grand.
The era of offering sacrifices to the ns was born.
As they passed on generation after generation, their genes were close to the genes of the entire races cells. Their strength increased, their weight increased by more than 70 times, and their structure became extremely simple. Their cells turned into simple leather balls.
Like the cells of the entire race, they gradually lost their own gic sequence structure
What would happen when a species lost its own gic structure?
Xu Zhi saw it.
These ceramic grass-leafed worms had lost their original tentacles, skin, and cell structure. They gradually turned into a pool of mud, and each of their nsmen did not have the same appearance and structure.
His appearance was all kinds of mud
It was as if a little boy had casually used y mud to create a bunch of strange creatures, and there were no simrities between the entire race.
Wu Lu!
They roared.
These primitive creatures thought that Mother Earth had punished them. Although it made them stronger, they lost their sense of self and became deformed. They began to hold all kinds of strange tribal rituals in a frenzy.
Without DNA genes, this species has lost its inherent form of life. Xu Zhis expression became strange. there are all kinds of descendants, but no one wants to He has all kinds of looks.
Then, something even weirder happened.
The disease of the God of the Earths sin was still in manyan, and the structure of their round cells had be more and more simplified.
The cells were reducing at a crazy rate, and the size of the cells was also expanding at the same time, to the point that they were almost visible to the naked eye
It was also bing more and more deformed.
Like lumps of randomly made y monsters, their gene strands werepletely shattered.
When Xu Zhi saw this, he was shocked. is he going back to his roots? A creature that has lost the stability of its gic chain will degenerate from a multicellr organism to a single-celled organism?
But Xu Zhis worries were unnecessary.
They continued to degenerate, bing a creature made up of hundreds of thousands of cells, and then they werepletely fixed.
Only a few hundred thousand cells
When Xu Zhi saw this scene, he felt that the scene was extremely shocking.
Those who didnt see it wouldnt be able to understand this visual feeling.
If you told an ordinary person that arge creature with only a few hundred thousand cells was too scary, it would be difficult for them to understand. They would only reply with an Oh because they could not imagine it.
He didnt understand the concept of a hundred thousand cells.
Then, you told him that a normal izodar persons cells were about a hundred trillion cells. There was aparison, and a hundred thousand was just a fraction of a fraction, but it was still unimaginable.
But when he saw it for himself, he was shocked.
It was like a bunch of pixted creatures, pixel animals, andrge pixel particles could be clearly seen
Xu Zhi was getting goosebumps!
What kind of strange-looking creature was this?
Caroline was also silent for a moment, before she said with a myriad of emotions, do you now understand how strange it is? Just when I thought I was powerful enough, the miracle of life brought by nature made me realize how insignificant and ridiculous I was as an individual in the vast universe.
She looked at the low-pixel animal. in a sense, life is nothing more than aposition of particles. ording to the picture resolution of our modern izodal people, the resolution of our human beings is a high definition animal calcted by trillions of pixels, and our mosaic can only be seen under a microscope, but now
She stared at the pixel life in front of her. and this monster in front of us seems to be 1080p in our eyes From a higher dimension, its like looking at a two-dimensional creature.
Other than the fact that life was a circle, she also stated another fact:
The essence of the world was originally a pixel made up of particles.
"The evolution of life is always full of mystery and the unknown.
Carolyn continued to broadcast the entires footage of this mysterious creature. Clearly, this wasnt the end of its degeneration .
These pixel creatures soon began to fight among themselves.
At the same time, with several generations of evolution, they quickly got rid of the spherical cells. As the spherical cells were too soft and did not have a strong ability to build, they were quickly abandoned by themselves.
In just 50 years, from spherical-shaped primeval cells torge-sized cells, they began to form squares and octagons.
Thanks to the cell-block structure, which was as hard as bone cells, they could finally stand up
He was no longer a pile of mud
In Xu Zhis eyes, it was as if the world had changed. He saw pixted animals fighting each other, and even trees were made up of pixel blocks.
Looking at the pixel
It was as if he had seen Minecraft, a bunch of square animals starting a heroic forest war!
Chapter 610:
Chapter 610:
610 The pixel war
BOOM!
Two groups of pixel animals were fighting each other in the primitive jungle. One group was made up of octahedron pixel blocks, while the other group was made up of cubes.
The first pixel war!
Cube VS octahedron.
The battle between the two pixel cube-like creatures stopped because of the huge defeat of the cube-like creature.
Animals made of square cells were morepact, but it also led to them being too stiff. They were far less agile than the movements of Octagon-shaped cell structures.
The cube-shaped creature retreated in defeat.
This is a rough pixel creature made up ofrge cells This is a truly strange civilization. Its different from the past. After all, theyre all civilizations of flesh and blood and humanoid life forms. Theyre too uniform. This kind of structure is very special. The creatures without DNA might develop into different civilizations. Xu Zhi sighed with emotion when he saw this.
He continued reading
Years passed, and even more terrifying things happened.
The entires evolutionary history was simply magnificent!
Half a yearter.
The square pixel animals were defeated by the Octagon pixel animals. They could only leave the core of Mother Earth and lose the ability to reproduce. In desperation, for the survival of their race, they could only try to attack other nts and other beetles!
"Crow! Lu!
The square tribe cheered.
Under the bright sunlight, the offspring of a pixel animal and a vacuum nt was born. It was a pixel seed, and the entire tribe was nted on the ground like a Holy fruit.
Three years had passed.
A pixel tree grew.
The trunk of this tree was not the traditional circr shape. It was square-shaped and rooted in the ground. It was dark and shiny. Even the leaves were regr green squares, formed by smaller green squares.
Through the special leaves, the sun could still shine down in mottled spots, making it beautiful.
At the same time, these pixel trees had absorbed the entire tribes radiation y cell talent. They were even more adapted to living in a vacuum and had more and more leaves.
An old elder of the pixel tribe was very excited. At this time, the tribe had learned how to record their own civilization. He picked up a stone b and silently carved the glory of this moment.
"Crow! Lu!
Under the fine sunlight, countless primitive Savage animals surrounded the pixel nt and cheered.
The living beings of theter generations flipped through this dusty te and saw the oldest tribal myths and history engraved on it. They recorded this scene as the eternity of this.
Xu Zhis expression changed slightly, and he said in a strange tone, they can even produce offspring from trees.
Smiling, Carolyn replied, thats why I said that its strange, a very strange race. However, this is only natural, and even inevitable.
She exined, whats their most prominent characteristic? As a living being of flesh and blood, without the most fundamental foundation of life-the DNA gic chain, it resulted in them beingposed of simple blocks. They seemed low-level and crude, turning into the most primitive creatures that were close to unicellr organisms, but in reality? Its because there are no gic sequences and no gic istion!
Xu Zhi was silent.
Gic istion, also known as reproductive istion.
In the natural world, anyone who had studied high school biology would know that any life form would be isted in this aspect This was due to the difference in the gic DNA strands.
But what if they lost their gic sequence?
This special species couldbine with any life form to produce a more unique life form.
"Is it another kind of infection?
Xu Zhi looked at the originally small vacuum nt. Its original characteristics were the same, and its appearance was simr, but it had changed to a pixel style
This was a cell structure that was different from the entire race.
Although it did not have DNA, it still had the material of flesh and blood cells. It could also allow the original species to retain its original characteristics to the greatest extent.
I dont think its an infection or assimtion. Its definitely different from the pir God virus. Its not bad and doesnt have the ability to destroy natural disasters. Caroline smiled and said, I have observed them carefully. They are not extinct life species. They are just descendants of other creatures, and they have be a new kind of cell structure.
Xu Zhi nodded. in theory, yes. But this has been upied by them. Even if they dont destroy the original ecological nts, the space will bepressed and they will soon go extinct.
Theing era was obvious.
The pixel tribe began tobine with other creatures like beetles, trees, and animals, giving birth to all kinds of new people and expanding their poption in preparation for war
On the other side, the octahedron pixel tribe was not to be outdone.
They began to try to assimte animals and nts, but they found that their octahedron crystal body structure was not suitable for assimtion. As a result, they began to retreat during the war because of theck of poption
This time, it was the octahedron tribes turn to be defeated!
Ten years had passed.
The whole world, the pixel in front of him, even the trees were square pixels. It could be seen that their expansion was terrifying.
As for the octahedron pixel tribe, they were being madly suppressed and were on the verge of extinction. In the end, they found their own way out and found that they could assimte many dead things
For example, various ores and crystals
As a result, they began to turn into beautiful and extremely hard crystalline pixel animals that quicklyunched a counterattack.
Xu Zhi was speechless.
It was one thing to have children with living things, but this side was even crueler. They could even give birth to dead things and stones?
This isnt about giving birth. Some of our nsmen are actively devouring some of the metal structures, making their structures closer to the hardness of gemstones.
Carolyns expression remained calm as she said, dont forget that I was originally a y and ceramic cell life form. Towards crystals, they are of the same type and have a strongpatibility.
Its good that its not birth.
Xu Zhis expression returned to normal. It was still eptable for him to eat stones and metals to increase the hardness of the structure.
Soon, the third pixel war began on the!
This time, both sides had made progress. It was the flesh cube tribe versus the ore octahedron tribe.
The warsted for more than 20 years, with both sides winning and losing. At the same time, there were no real living animals in the world, and they had all be pixel cell structures.
Their appearances had also be regr.
It was no longer the slimy, round cells that could only lie on the ground like mud. Instead, the cubic cells were now iid, able to stand, and their appearance had be more regr.
As it was a mosaic creature made up of countless square cells, it was even a little cartoonish.
Furthermore, as the era structure increased.
Their bodies were no longer like Paramecium, and they no longer walked on four limbs like beasts. Some of them even gradually separated from their four limbs and turned into pixel tribesmen who walked upright.
Without the fixed form of gic inheritance, they could still change on their own.
Xu Zhi was speechless.
Was this one being all? was this the one that gave birth to all living things? was this the one that had infinite possibilities?
Xu Zhi looked at the and had a deep understanding of the term life of all things and mother of all things.
"This is their current situation. Carolyns expression was grave as she said, this is extremely strange. I am unable to guess what kind of changes will happen in the future.
Xu Zhis expression also became strange.
Can you imagine the pixel games in the 1980s and 1990s? It was a creature made of a pile of rough graphics They formed a.
"Its very interesting.
Thats right. Afterbining with the cells of the entire race, it has actually be a with an unprecedented DNA-less gic chain creature.
Hu!
As the two of them chatted andughed, they left the history of thes development that they had been observing for two hundred years and slowly descended on the.
The trees were not in the shape of a pir, but rather, they were tall and square trees.
Animals were also made up of various cubes, but their colors were not singr. Instead, they had eyes and mouths
This showed how terrifying the entire races cells were. A single cell could rece all the differentiated cells.
The two delicate porcin figures walked on this digital. Their exquisiteness was like two different types of life.
Two exquisite and elegant gods in high definition stood in the world of rough mosaic quality.
Right now, they are no longer the original Paramecium. They are considered a new kind of life, and their intelligence is also developing at a crazy pace.
"Especially his weight. Its very heavy.
"Although it doesnt matter to us, we still need to be careful. Caroline smiled and said, the two tribes are still fighting, especially the square pixel tribe. They are addicted to looking for new species and expanding their poption If they see us, theyll probably want to kill us and turn our descendants into pixels too.
Xu Zhi was speechless.
He was so ruthless that he even wanted to kill a new creature? Expand a race branch?
Xu Zhi was silent for a moment, then he suddenly opened his mouth and looked at the square trees around him. He was not in a hurry to study the ecology. Instead, he said, this tribe is full of savages, violence, and ughter. They are like wild beasts that only know how to reproduce and fight. They have no civilization. We should also create some disasters to oppress them and encourage them to develop.
Carolyn replied, thats exactly what Im thinking. Right now, the tworge tribes are approaching each other and are at peace. This is because they no longer have any conflicts. The octahedron tribe is still worshiping Mother Earth and reproducing As for the square-shaped tribe, they can reproduce like normal creatures. One lives in the core, while the other lives on the surface.
Carolyn nodded her head. She was also extremely interested in the development of this civilization. A life form with crude flesh and blood without an NDA was apletely different life form.
She said regretfully, its just that the Grand unification virus is a gic evolution virus. Its not effective on them. Otherwise, we could have used it again.
Xu Zhi was not surprised. didnt you say that you wanted to invite the Asura Dao from another world over for a friendly negotiation and an exchange of civilizations?
Carolyn nodded her head.
Themunication and discussion of Dao between the two worlds were all part of the same system. In her opinion, it was necessary. After all, both worlds were ruled by the ancient gods.
It was only natural for them to have friendly exchanges and mutual improvement.
"Then the two things in front of us, justbine them into one. Xu Zhi smiled and said, if we let these Asura Daoists survive in this world andmunicate with each other, war will definitely break out between the two sides.
Caroline was shocked. She frowned and quickly said, after all. hes. guest. We should treat him in. friendly manner and be polite You should know that these square pixel tribes are very barbaric, primitive, and violent. When they see different creatures, they will tie them to the tribe and try to give birth to new lives
Xu Zhi shook his head, his expression extremely calm.
"Its fine. Theyre already used to this.
611 Chapter 621: visit in progress (2 in 1)
611 Chapter 621: visit in progress (2 in 1)
611 Chapter 621-visit in progress (2 in 1)
Carolyn was still unable to react.
In her eyes, these were two different things.
To invite the Asura Dao of the six paths of reincarnation world as a guest, the exchange of civilizations between the two worlds would naturally be held on the most prosperous stone star and CyberTAN, the sci-fi. This was the only way to show the strongest strength and respect of their side.
On the other hand, the digital pixel in front of them was still in the era of indigenous civilization even though two hundred years had passed.
It was very crude and crude, and this was not the way to treat guests. Moreover, with the savagery of the natives, they would definitely capture the Asura Dao
The consequences would be unimaginable.
Theyre still guests after all. If we let them help our world develop its civilization and work for us, wouldnt that Said Carolyn after thinking for a moment.
Xu Zhiughed.
Many gods were like this.
Over the long years, the concept of life and death had also be thin. They would not pay attention to the vast number of living creatures, but they would still pay attention to the existence of the same level, just like how people respected others.
Would humans respect insects and microorganisms other than their own kind?
A normal person would not look at how many ants or bacteria had died in an ant nest. These were two different dimensions of life There was no such thing as human rights.
She respected the other world ruled by her, a super ancient God.
"Dont worry,
Xu Zhis expression calmed down and he exined, Asura Warriors are a very hot-blooded race that is full of fighting spirit and likes to challenge difficulties.
Carolyn couldnt help but feel a little suspicious. is there really such an upright race?
"Youll find out after a while.
Xu Zhi sighed with emotion and said with a smile, they are keen to solve problems for anyone. No matter how painful it is, they will work hard withoutint and will never give up. As long as they are given some insignificant rewards as a reward In fact, there are many times when theres no need to pay.
"You dont need any reward?
Carolyn was puzzled. How could there be such a creature in this world?
Xu Zhi continued, theyre very carefree, and in the process of helping you, theyll take the initiative to collect the reward themselves. Theyll pluck the feathers from the goose when its gone, and not a single de of grass will grow. You even have to be wary of them plundering everywhere to avoid excessive losses.
I see. To sum it up, youre a very hot-blooded, upright, and stingy thief who likes to challenge difficult things?
Carolyn was deep in thought. She felt that there was something wrong with the situation and that it was contradictory.
Xu Zhi listened to her description of the general situation and also felt that something was wrong.
Isnt this chegurava? the one who cant work
However, perhaps she has already seen through the nature of those guys by ident. She is indeed a genius scientist! It is indeed powerful! Xu Zhi thought about it in his heart. In the end, he felt that this was a great idea at the moment.
Killing two birds with one stone, it could also be considered as solving the big problem in his heart.
The two of them shed and were also covered in mosaic.
They directly transformed into their own kind of creatures and walked on thisnd, observing their primitive tribe from afar.
After a few days of observation
Although they were brutal, their killing was not bloody, because their limbs were all marked.
"This is a that abides by harmony and friendship.
Xu Zhi sighed with emotion. He walked around the surface and found that the square tribes civilization had already developed into a regr ecosystem.
It was an ecosystem where flowers, trees, animals, and nts were all assimted and reproduced on their own.
The surface was where they lived.
As for the octahedron tribe, they lived in seclusion underground. They followed the most primitive style and reproduced with Mother Earth in order to continue their own poption. At the same time, they were more and more assimted by the ore, turning into creatures with octahedron crystalline gemstone pixels.
They would not invade each other.
They had already upied their own territories and entered the peaceful area.
Its been 213 years, and its developed to this extent Even Xu Zhi found thes unique ecological tribal environment to be unbelievable.
This might be the myriad heavens and worlds that he wanted. Every world had all sorts of mysterious and unknown life forms and structures. If they were all flesh and blood, it would be too boring and monotonous.
At the thought of this, Xu Zhi said to Caroline, they should be able toe in soon. Didnt you say that we should develop a diverse civilization? The characteristics of their species can indeed evolve, and perhaps it will bring us a surprise.
Surprise, it was indeed a surprise.
Xu Zhi was in the living room with his chin on his hand and a serious look on his face.
He snapped out of his daze and looked at the bright and beautiful morning sun outside. In the morning, he got up and went to Carolyns ce to check on her. It had only been a while, and it was only 9:30.
"Perhaps it is time for the second batch of yers to hold some special instance dungeon activities.
"Heres your breakfast, The ceramic Butler girl came out with the dishes and handed over the food for the day.
"Yes.
Xu Zhi took his breakfast and, taking advantage of the early mornings free time, leisurely browsed through the forum.
In the online forums.
Just after 9:30, arge number of new yers began to log in.
There were 10000 yers in this batch.
They were thrown into various parts of the animal path. ording to theirbat ranking, they were divided into animals, insects, and nts, and they were transformed into various ecological animals.
"Pokmon, here Ie!
"Super evolved form!
"Ive already figured out my own evolutionary path! The steel Garuru!
The novice vige is undoubtedly the path of animals. When I be rich in the future, I will enter theherworld and y an arcade game, ying with Emperor Yuns body! Ill let him understand how powerful I am! Feel the fear! [ big move: forced knee hit by an arrow ? ]
I want to enter the path of humanity and go to the ancient forbidden zone to find the big boss. I want to learn from him and learn how to act tough. The strong will always act tough!
"Wow! Myrge saber is unable to endure the thirst!
.
Xu Zhi was very rxed in the countryside, but it was only 9:30 am, and the entire forum was already boiling with excitement.
It could be said that he was extremely high.
He had been looking forward to this day for a long time.
Almost every day, there would be a big development in the plot, which was extremely exciting.
Especially yesterday, when Emperor Yun and the others were defeated, the plot scene, the battle of wits and courage, and the wisdom that was shocking
And today was the beginning of a new era!
This new batch of yers had entered the game!
Yesterday, Emperor Yun and the others, the remnants of the old era, had already died. How could they not be excited when Buddhism was flourishing?
Ding! Ding!
Suddenly, an announcement appeared before everyones eyes.
This update will turn on screen recording mode. You can record and broadcast it to the public when the time flow is different and you cant do a live broadcast.
Recorded broadcast!
Everyone burst into tears on the spot.
Is he finally out Of course, he liked taking screenshots, but it was too cumbersome to keep taking screenshots of certain things and then connect them into moving videos. Now that this function was avable, it was simply a great benefit.
"This hardcore Task Force is bing more and more humane.
"It can be recorded and broadcasted, which also means that theres more content! Is it because they know that our batch of yers will definitely improve in the future and will often enter the other two paths? is that why they are especially open to US?
"Im so high!
There were different opinions.
At this moment, everyone felt that this was the best era.
Before this, they had only witnessed the vast wheel of history in the livestream of images and images, heroes writing epics, civilizations writing songs of praise
And today, the legendary history that belonged to him had finally arrived.
On the other side.
In the path of the heaven-born, Yuan Qinghua was still the celestial Emperor breeding pig. He was in charge of producing Hungry Ghost path Warriors to replenish thebat power that the path of the heaven-born had lost recently.
However, as his mate, Bai Xiaojun, with the help of Yuan Qinghua and his Cbash sons, took advantage of the cloud sky Realms extinction and sneaked out
"Im free!
This tree man stood on a mountain in the animal path and roared with tears streaming down his face.
The scene was still fresh in his mind
"Mom, you must remember toe back! The seven childrens eyes were glistening with tears. They looked like jade sculptures and were very cute.
"Im your dad! Bai Xiaojun touched their heads.
But he left in the end.
He could still clearly remember the group of lovely children and the reluctant farewell of the childrens mother, Yuan Qinghua. He couldnt help but feel a myriad of emotions.
"Ill be free from now on! He grabbed the sarira that he had brought out from the ancient Buddhist temple. As the number one Buddhist inheritor, he was naturally very confident.
Especially now that he was already at the fifth step!
Although he was not a Celestial Emperor, he was already very powerful among yers of the same realm.
"The new open beta has begun.
He thought about it and sneaked around the animal path. He nned to meet up with the yers to study the physical Buddha and defeat the other branches.
However, the next second.
From the shadows of the forest came the sound of footsteps. A horses head slowly walked out from the darkness.
The reincarnation sovereign has set up a new stage to recruit all the Asura Dao in the world. I wonder if you are interested?
His voice was gloomy and hoarse, as unpleasant as the scraping of metal.
Bai xiaojun was slightly stunned. he asked respectfully, can i go to theherworld?
His heart was burning with passion. Hidden mission.
A ray of light at the end of the tunnel!
Soon, many new and old yers were randomly invited.
A piece of news on the inte was alsopletely stirred up.
As expected, the second information piece has opened. The prosperous age of Buddhism and Daoism, the farming flow of theherworld has officially begun!
Didnt I tell you? the main storyline of the battle style is to fight against the inferno The main storyline of the farming flow is to help theherworld farm.
Im a newbie. Hidden mission. Nice.
ording to the numbers, they found that most of the yers who received the hidden mission were new yers.
This group of little cuties kept showing off on the inte and were very happy.
But it was inevitable.
Now, there were only a hundred or so yers left from the old batch. Out of the ten thousand new yers, most of them were new yers.
Jumping Cat started exining,
Dont be anxious, everyone. This is just a pre-selected quota. Did you see that they only came to inform you to train hard and wait for the assessment?
I heard from Meng Po that the requirements for the assessment have been released. I have to reach rank three cultivation within a month and practice both Buddhism and Taoism. Only then can I be selected.
Only the top 300 will be selected. I heard that the reincarnation sovereign is in charge of the recruitment this time.
Wheel! Return! The mansion! Jun!
Everyone was immediately excited and their hearts were burning.
Who was the reincarnation sovereign? The dream Crusher, the Terminator of posturing, and the remnants of the old era that they had seen with their own eyes yesterday had all been destroyed. Who could resist such a terrifying force?
It was good to have a spy in hell. He could reveal some hidden information to them at any time. This was the importance of increasing the NPCs favorability. Look at the cat jumping. You thought he was working for free, but the favorability of the NPC increased!
This was a chain mission.
With such a high requirement for talent, it must be a super hidden mission.
"Could it be that theyre selecting their trusted aides?
"It cant be taking in a disciple, right?
All of a sudden, everyone was excited and extremely excited.
Of course, there were also some big shots who directly guessed,
"Its very likely to be rted to the previous Samsara official sovereign, who was doing something! Didnt he disappear with the reincarnation? This world isnt a threat to him, so he might be nning something in the outer realms.
"The outer realm, another world?
Yes. The stage that is set up may be a high-dimensional world or space-time that we cant see at all?
Everyone had goosebumps.
It was really difficult to see through the Samsara official sovereign because he was too mysterious and powerful.
"So ruthless! Youre only a mere Celestial Emperor, and youre already busy with other worlds?
This world of six paths of reincarnation is a broken world, just like the ancient temple of hell. It has only monopolized it in the recent era. In the more distant era, there might be some hidden opportunities or secrets, so it is working on this.
How fast was the flow of time inside?
Xu Zhi had his breakfast and leisurely made it all the way to one o clock in the afternoon. The top 300 people had been gathered in the morning. They were especially hardworking, and their aptitudes were definitely not bad.
"Then, lets begin.
Xu Zhi elegantly took a napkin, wiped his mouth, and put down the fruit.
In theherworld.
Meng Po looked at the yers and told them the truth.
This time, the official sovereign and another world realm expert will be having a discussion and will be visiting each other. You will be part of the visiting group!
Another world?
An interview? Exchange?
At that moment, all the yers expressions changed. The significance of this was too great!
Another world or whatever, it was simply exaggerated to the extreme!
It should be known that the other worlds had yet to have any world civilization exchange They had thought that they would not get their turn in the Three Realms, theva Land, or the ancient wood. But who knew
Right now, they were going overseas as a civilization representative for a friendly visit?
"F * ck!
"I didnt hear wrong, did I? This is the rhythm of making a fortune!
"Even if I die, itll be worth it!
"I want to see foreign countries! A pretty little girl from an alien civilization!
Countless people were so excited that their faces turned red.
Soon, under Meng POs lead, they passed through another world. A vast and universe appeared in front of them.
Universe world?
"F * ck! F * ck, f * ck! These 300 yers felt a surge of excitement, and they could not help but swallow. This was a universal civilization.
They were all dumbfounded.
At this moment, a white porcin creature dressed in a priest Angels robe and holding a scepter said elegantly, everyone, wee to our world. I am the first priest under all gods.
612 Chapter 622: complete autism!
612 Chapter 622:plete autism!
612 Chapter 622plete autism!
Full spirit? A God official?
They quickly muttered to each other as they looked at the mysterious alien who was covered in white grease and wearing a gorgeous priest robe. They secretly gave him a look.
The priests under me His entire God seems to be the Supreme ruler of this in the universe?
This is too scary. Hes going to rule the and the universe?
"Were going to get rich?
"Hahahaha! Its probably those guys who couldnt get in. I can already imagine the despair, helplessness, and pity in their eyes when they missed this opportunity!
The yersughed and even felt a little smug.
On the day of the first beta, strange encounters, special missions, ss-change Dungeons, and hidden sses were the treatment of the protagonists.
The first high priest, on the other hand, was very calm. Seeing that they were so arrogant, he thought that this was the characteristic of this race. They were very bold and often did exaggerated actions like having epilepsy.
He even showed a trace of pity,
There were all kinds of civilizations and races in the vast universe, and there were also many with iplete genes. However, such races often went extinct after a short period of time.
"What a weak and ignorant life
He really didnt understand why two full gods would want tomunicate with such a weak and narrow miniature world, and even treat it as an equal. In his opinion, it waspletely unnecessary.
Only he himself knew that the full God who createds, walked between the past and the future, transcended dimensions, had a great powerparable to thew of causality!
However, he still maintained his professional and gentle smile. Facing Meng Po, he introduced it in thenguage of the six realms of reincarnation, this is our world. Standing here in the vast universe, you can see everything clearly.
"What a terrifying world.
Shangguan man was also silent, only now did he know that he was a frog in a well.
She hade from the streets, unlike the first priest, who was born sacred and had not experienced anything. She was more observant and could see that the first priest looked down on them, but it was natural, just like how the city people looked down on the country people from a simple vige.
The yers also stood in the endless void world and looked out.
It was as if he was looking at a beautiful oil painting of the starry sky. There were many floatings with countless lives and all kinds of ecological environments. None of them were dead stars.
"I was so scared that I peed my pants! Every here is huge,parable to a world
This small universe is 10000 timesrger than all the worlds we have seenbined!
At this moment, all of them opened their mouths wide in excitement and confusion. It was as if Granny Liu had entered the Grand View Garden. What was big? This was called big.
It was like the admiration of ind people who had only seenkes since they were young and had seen the sea.
At this moment, most people would fall into silence and copse from their inferiority. The first divine priest looked at the natives, waiting for their reaction. However
Theyughed out loud.
"F * ck! This is too good!
"This trip was so satisfying that we exploded! This is the advantage of following the Samsara official sovereign. He has already established diplomatic rtions with other worlds!
Everyone was floating in the air.
What did it mean by a small step for mankind, a big step for earth?
This was it!
When Apollonded on the moon, it thought that it had transcended the era, but now, it was nothingpared to him!
They had just entered the game, so they didnt y any games. They took a big step into the space civilization and interacted with each.
This was too ruthless!
The game nning team blew up, and they took screenshots like crazy, as if they were a tourist.
Pat Pat Pat Pat!
As he recorded the video, he could already imagine the envy and jealousy of others. Even Bai Xiaojun felt that his suffering hade to an end. The sadness of his family being separated had dissipated a lot. This was the arrival of a fortuitous encounter.
The first high priest fell silent.
Could it be that theyve lost their minds? theyve been too shocked, so why are they all so excited? Shouldnt she be in despair and feel inferior?
"Dont be rude, Meng Po looked at these people and warned them in a dark voice.
"Yes!
They quickly made a respectful gesture, knowing that Meng Po was the leader of this world-famous exchange and wasmunicating with the first divine priest under hermand.
The rulers of both worlds had not arrived.
But of course, they werent worthy of being received by such a person.
At this moment, the first high priest was leading them forward, passing bys.
These yers were also extremely excited. They frantically recorded and took screenshots, taking as many pictures as they could of thes along the way. Although they were not very detailed, they felt that it was getting more and more terrifying.
That looks like a science fiction. Its full of tall buildings and mechanical skyscrapers. There even seem to be space armors and spaceships?
"I cant see clearly, its too far! However, this alone is as big as a world!
"What are they doing on that over there? Oh my God, a huge golden energy Dragon flew out of the ground? They were high up in the clouds, and countless people were praying below? What are you doing, making a wish to the Dragon God?
"I really want to go down and take a look.
What kind of mysterious civilization is that? its so interesting!
It was too cool. They kept passing by and looking at thes, feeling extremely excited.
There were too many possibilities in this vast world!
This was the real sandbox world, and it was as huge as it could be!
There are all kinds of civilizations on theses. Just going to one of them makes us feel like we can y until were old.
At this time, the Grand priest at the side waspletely lost. He introduced directly, theses are all created by our God-the whole God. All thes are the children of the whole God, including us Grand priests, who are responsible for repairing thes
???
Everyone was dumbfounded. Thes were all created by God.
He could repair a bicycle whenever he wanted? he didnt expect that the first divine official had the power to repair a. This was too terrifying!
They were instantly unable to understand. This was far beyond their scope of knowledge.
At first, they thought that theseizens were all keyboard gods, so what was there to be proud of? Why are you acting in front of us? we are all very knowledgeable. We have seen eight to ten kinds of top civilization systems, and we have also seen the destruction and birth of civilizations countless times. We have even seen extraordinary concept worlds such as parallel universes and world lines.
However, right now, creating a
The first high priest was pleased to see their expressions. He was finally frightened by their expressions. However, their expressions of shock onlysted for a few seconds
He was happy and excited again.
"F * ck, this is too terrifying!
"A full God, could it be considered a kind of creator of a? A huge life form is constantly spitting out smalls?
"Is there really such a huge life form?
Everyones face turned red.
The first divine official was speechless.
He felt ufortable. What kind of weird creatures were these? why did they only know how tough? A silly smile? You dont understand theirnguage, so you dont know what theyreughing about He suddenly didnt want to receive these guys anymore. He was dumbfounded. He suddenly felt that this ce was really strange and sinister. His hair stood on end.
At the same time, the screenshots and videos they had were continuously sent out. The major research institutes and the yers were all shocked.
A-level civilization?!
This is an even bigger world. Have we finallye into contact with this level?
"A low-leveled civilization that far surpasses us Earthlings, quickly record it! Hurry up and record! This is the most precious data.
"ording to the current images, it seems that this universe also uses a vacuum system. Could it be that the ancient Huaxia people had already stepped onto the ancient path of stars before the world shattered and the six paths reincarnation was only a small fragment while the world before us was the main world that shattered?
In the Research Institute, all the big shots were analyzing and organizing their thoughts.
After all, the development of the ancient hell temple was too far away, but it was a beautiful and prosperous ancient era. It was very likely that this universe was also a fragment of the world from back then? After all, although the systems of the two universal civilizations were different in general, they seemed to be simr.
At this time, as they continued to fly, they finally arrived at their target and slowly stopped there.
At this moment, all the yers werepletely silent.
They could clearly see that this was a pixel-like square-shaped. Square trees, grass, and animals were all made of blocks. It was like the famous game, Russia.
Have we transmigrated into a retro game with pixel graphics?
Its not in the same dimension as us
At the same time, they also thought of this kind of sandbox game: Minecraft, and a certain controversial game: In the mini World.
"This is your home, and also your trial. The first divine priest left them on the ground and left with Meng Po, not willing to pay any more attention to them.
Lets go to a and see our civilization. He said to Meng Po, and the two of them flew away.
???
A group of people stood on the ground.
They looked at each other and shut themselves up.
Survival in the wilderness?
This wasnt the most important thing. The most important thing was that the gravity of this was too terrifying. It simply pressed them down, and they felt as if they were carrying a few hundred pounds of weight on their backs.
He even limped when he walked.
"Does anyone know what the hell this is? Its like a harmonious and friendly world thats filled with mosaic. Someone muttered as he looked at the strange scene around him.
They were like high-resolution fine animals that had entered a low-resolution, rough world.
He had been downgraded.
I dont know. The only thing I know is If you want to be rich, cut the tree first. Some said that he tried to pick up a tall, Square Tree with lush square leaves.
Kachaa!
He had painstakingly chopped off a piece of branch, but it was as heavy as a steel ingot and almost broke his hand.
Not only is the gravity strong, but the creatures in this world are also frighteningly heavy. This is a high-quality and high-energy world. Bai Xiaojun could no longer remain calm. ording to this ratio, even if I am a level five creature, I might not be able to defeat some powerful beasts.
Meanwhile, the outside world was in an uproar.
"What is this? Its too scary!
"Its terrifyingly heavy!
"This is my world?
"Hahaha, youre really a farming yer! Its so good!
Its terrifying to think about it. Pixel creatures in the real world?
"Darwin smiled and said,is it finally Newtons turn?''
All theizens were silent. This was a god-like turn of events. It was unbelievable.
All the major research institutes werepletely silent. They looked at each other in shock and fear.
"Go investigate! Go and investigate!
The person-in-charge mmed the table hard. the onlinepany for this game actually used a pixel graphics game to describe a real world!
Before this, everyone had simply treated it as a popr sandbox game, but now
"Then, we Some people were silent.
I suspect that they are aliens hiding on earth. The person in charge said solemnly. He was a cautious person. How could there be such a thing in this world?
Would the things in the game conform to thews of evolution in reality, and the exact same biological structure would appear? Why couldnt the alien species look good? Why was it so simr?
It was necessary to investigate and prevent the problem before it happened.
However, he still paused for a moment and said, by the way, Id like to ask about their future updates and changes.
613 Chapter 623: ! workstation actually leads directly to the path of the ninth-rank
613 Chapter 623: ! workstation actually leads directly to the path of the ninth-rank
613 Chapter 623! workstation actually leads directly to the path of the ninth-rank
All the major Underground Research institutes secretly went to check the water meter of a certain pixel sand disc game and invited them out for tea. However, they still had to live their lives here.
On the inte, many people were excited as they looked at the pixted world.
Even the trees were made of straight ck squares, covered with square leaves.
"What is my world? Someone asked.
After all, there were still many people who had not yed it before.
Oh, its a pixel-based sandbox game thats popr all over the world. There are many loyal fans both in China and abroad, and most yers who like farming and leisure games have yed it before. In Taiwan, its tranted as be a God of creation.
Most games start by cutting down trees, then using four pieces of wood to make a workstation. The workstation can be used to synthesize various forms, wooden swords, wooden drafts, wooden shovels, develop various technologies, and so on to enter the wood age, then Stone Age, and finally the Iron Age
Someone exined and posted a few screenshots.
Many people saw the screenshot and were instantly shocked. It was exactly the same!
However, that was a game. It was cute and had a pixel art style, but when ced on such a strange digital, it gave him goosebumps.
Oh my God, this is too exciting!
At this moment, the inte was abuzz. The bunch of yers who had been left on this had already started to get busy.
On this, other than the soil not being square and having a very fine high-resolution pixel resolution, even the trees and animals are square. Even some small beetles and flowers are visible multicolored pixels. They are heavy and hard, almost as dense as iron
The yers gradually realized that something was wrong.
"Will there be any viges or tribes?
"Will there be monsters with all kinds of pixels?
"How can there not be any? There must be some. We saw somerge wild beasts in the sky and some traces of tribal civilization.
The surrounding people began to discuss, and then the yers looked at Bai Xiaojun.
After all, he was considered a veteran yer and was very powerful. The others were mostly new yers.
He was a parent of seven children, so he was naturally much calmer.
"Everyone, dont panic! What was the first condition for a game pioneer? Calm down!
Bai Xiaojun took a deep breath. the newbies here are all at the third level. Three hundred of them are elites among ten thousand people. ording to my estimation, the average strength of the natives on this is at least at the third to fourth level There are even some that are heavier andrger, and they are at the fifth step.
That strong?
Everyone was no longer calm.
However, this was indeed the case.
The high density of creatures and the high gravity that made it difficult for them to walk meant that there were high-energy creatures. This was not a simple extraordinary.
Moreover, this was born with radiation and true Qi, which was very surprising.
"Then what should we do?
Someone asked Bai Xiaojun.
Bai Xiaojun took a deep breath and looked around.
At this moment, he clearly knew that his era had arrived.
Back then, he was one of the first people to pay attention to this game. He even helped the alchemy monarch to gather a group of medical students outside and made various spections about the creation of Gic Medicine, allowing him to live a Second Life and return as a teenager.
How could he not be proud?
He was still proud.
However,ter on, the cute girls, system Terminators, balloon fish, and other yers who followed the gameter than him sessfully entered the sandbox and opened up new eras. They even broke through the celestial Emperor and gods and achieved great achievements. How could he be satisfied with that?
It was just that his talent was not on evolved species, and he did not have the ability to write evolutionary papers, so he could not cross the threshold. However, he believed that he had his own talent and intelligence, and he was also a pharmaceutical expert who studied Pharmaceutics
As he thought of this, he looked at the others and said, brothers, my decision now is to first build a base. As everyone knows, this is a farming game.
Everyone nodded in agreement.
Farming was the right thing to do when one had nothing to do and no opinions of their own. Building a base, building a fortress, and protecting themselves were the best things to do, especially in such a dangerous environment.
Then, if we want to be rich, we have to cut down the trees first, Bai Xiaojun continued. brothers, lets cut down the trees and build wooden houses!
???
Everyones faces darkened.
If you want to be rich, cut the tree first?
What are you doing? Everyone said that youre very smart and that youre able to survive under the hands of a Deva and be humiliated under your crotch. You must have some ability and high intelligence. In the end, after all that encouragement, youre really ying it like its a game in reality?
Then, after ying with the tree, do I need to build a workstation?
"You guys are too young.
Bai Xiaojuns face was solemn. you all thought it was simple, but you dont know that I have gone through seven or eight deductions and careful consideration You guys dont understand the deeper meaning behind the production teams actions!
Everyone was shocked.
Could this Big Shot be
Bai Xiao Jun smiled and said confidently, first of all, we have to analyze it from the root. On the other side is the main storyline of thebat faction, which is obviously in the anti-resistance faction. On our side, it is obviously the main storyline of the farming faction, which is in the faction of the Samsara sovereign, which is the main storyline of the lifestyle yers.
"What is he doing here with 300 lifestyle yers? This is Minecraft! Wasnt it obvious enough? This is the main plot of the life and leisure style of the game. Its obviously construction, farming, weaving, and learning life skills.
Everyone was deep in thought.
But he also felt that something was wrong!
Bai Xiaojun continued,
"Then why cut the tree first? lets not talk about the game. Our best choice is to build a house with wood. Why? Some peoples first reaction would definitely be to dig a hole in the ground. Its obviously a death g for the cave dwellers. The soil is easy to dig, but does it really have any protection?
The newbie yers around him shuddered.
Yes, due to traditional thinking, their first reaction was to build a shelter with soil. Soil and gravel were much stronger than wood, but in front of them
On this, the monsters were extremely heavy, and the soil was simply a pile of mud.
"I understand!
"F * ck! So thats how it is!
"As expected of a Big Shot!
"The trees are indeed our only choice.
In an instant, someone hurriedly went to cut the tree.
"Quiet down.
Bai Xiaojun continued, lets continue to analyze. The best choice here is to cut the tree first, and the best choice in this game is also to cut the tree first Could it be a coincidence that the two ovepped?
Everyones expression changed.
Yes, the first thing he did aftering to this mysterious pixel was to cut down trees. Was it not a coincidence?
It was
This game from earth, what was it meant to be written?
A long time ago, a mysterious force was creating this game. There was a in the dark, simr to an alien creature. This is a real space environment that can exist in reality. They taught us what to do.
Is this pixel art game thats so popr around the world to make us wary and give us a heads up in advance?
It was terrifying!
They were getting goosebumps!
As for the game nning team of spore evolution , the instance that appeared as a tribute to this game?
Some people believed it, while others didnt.
Many people already felt that this was probably not a game world. Everything in it was logical. This kind of pixel-style creature was an extraordinary. It was an Alien universe creature that had really appeared in reality!
But no one said anything!
Bai Xiaojun also deliberately avoided this topic and continued, obviously, we are not here without a main plot. The game has already told us that this is. tribute to. certain pixel game. So. our process is to cut the trees, build the house, build the workstation
Wait, you just said that you want to build a workstation ording to the normal game flow?
Everyone was in an uproar. This word was too surreal.
What was a workstation?
Synthesis and modification!
It was the core of the whole pixel game and had a recipe.
It could break down trees into wood blocks and then turn them into wooden axes, wooden knives, or even workbenches. It could also turn the leaves it picked into seeds and nt them on the ground
What would it be like in reality?
This was equivalent to the dposition and synthesis of physical particles The extraordinary side was called the quantum Tao phenomenon, while the technology side was an incredible super-advanced quantum technology.
Workstation, is it really possible to achieve such a surreal rule?
Everyone shook their heads.
At this moment, they really began to think that it was just a pixel game. The images only ovepped by chance, not some kind of hidden hint. It was impossible to follow the rules of the game and measure the rules of the entire
Kachakachaa!
Trees fell one after another, and the yers cut down the trees like crazy.
They found that even a 3rd rank expert who could cast all kinds of simple spells found it extremely difficult to cut down trees. Cutting down one tree would tire them half to death.
It was too hard and heavy!
Even a yer could only cut down one tree with all his might before running out of strength!
Luckily, with the 300 yers each cutting down a tree, there were 300 trees in total. If they were tied together, they could make a simple wooden house that could barely pass the night.
That night.
Bai Xiaojun looked at the understanding crowd and continued, after we cut the tree, cant we build a workstation? Is it really impossible to achieve?
"Of course it cant.
Thats right, the workstation is a rule of the game. How can it appear here?
Someone said.
Bai Xiaojun smiled meaningfully. you must know that you have used the rules of reality to measure the transcendent world. It is impossible Ive decided on the next step of the main storyline, the construction workstation!
Shua.
All of a sudden, all the yers could not stay calm.
Make your sister! Do you think we still have a way to make TV sets andputers? theres still a possibility, but to make a workstation in a game? Synthesis?
Bai Xiaojun said, we must first understand one thing. The dposition and synthesis of matter, what level of ability is this? A level nine world! ording to the information we have, the level nine world is a Dao technique at the level of quantum phenomena. Only then can it perform such a precise operation, breaking down matter into the most primitive particles and reconstructing it
"If you knew, why did you still say it? Some people were speechless.
Bai Xiaojun shook his head. in other worlds, its true that you have to be a level nine. But what about this world? The particles of this world are sorge that we can almost see them.
As he said this, he pointed at a ck pixel tree and gently scraped off some debris.
Upon closer inspection, they were all tiny cubic particles, and the cross-section of the trees that were scraped off was also very regr. It was a bumpy section formed by tiny cubic particles.
"Youre saying Someones body trembled.
Yes, the basic units of this world are too crude. They are all cubes, so I personally think that the workstation can break down small cubes and then reshape them This was much smaller than a Real grade-9, right?
Level nine was a hundred trillion, but here? Theposition was countless timesrger, only a few hundred thousand One could imagine how simple it would be, and even a low-level one could do it This should be the cultivation system of this world. Its an extremely terrifying cultivation path, a pseudo-rank-9 quantum phenomenon.
The workstation can break down the pixel creatures of the world and reconstruct the life structure.
This is a special cultivation system. For example, this piece of wood can be disassembled and reconstructed into wooden axes and wooden knives. The leaves can really be disassembled and reconstructed into seeds, which can sprout on the ground and breed new life!
The future of thiss civilization is terrifying, mysterious, and Grand.
If you can understand it and cultivate this civilization system to the point of great sess, I think youll be a minor rank-9. Youll be heading straight for the true rank-9 path and breaking through!
"Because what is a ninth-rank? Controlling every single cell, a hundred trillion, this requires a terrifying amount of calction and control, and right now, isnt it the same?
Bai Xiaojun spoke with fervour and confidence, and everyone fell silent.
The workstation
The secret behind it was so terrifying!
It turned out that the Minecraft game had really hinted at the Supreme Truth of this world, and hadid a solid foundation for the future cultivation system of the entire world.
At the same time, the workstation in this tiny sandbox game was actually leading to the ultimate truth that led to the highest level nine!
Dposition and synthesis.
The control and mastery of the quantum level!
You should know that our next mission is to study these trees and create a simple workstation.
Just like in the pixel game, our goal is to turn this into the real-Minecraft!!
Bai Xiaojun shouted loudly and said to the other yers, this is the path of US farmers.
Everyone was instantly filled with admiration.
What was a big Shot?
This was what a big Shot was!
Analyzing the game nning teams deep meaning through the clues and clues, the other partys careful thought, this kind of reasoning and analysis was too heaven-defying!
.
At this moment
The screenshot of the video was quickly posted to the public.
Theizens couldnt stay calm anymore, and the major research institutes were the ones who couldnt stay calm.
Ninth-grade
The realm of a God above the eighth rank.
If a level 8 was a life form that could leave the and travel the universe, then a level 9 was a terrifying form of a species on another level.
Any level eight God was as weak as an ant.
This realm was even greater than the gap between a level eight God and a level Seven Celestial Emperor!
Star Destroyer level.
It had a lifespan of hundreds of thousands of years.
An ancient existence that had never changed.
If there is such a level nine existence, it would be enough to protect this weak Aboriginal for tens of thousands of years. In a Research Institute somewhere in the United States, a white-haired old man murmured with excitement.
Tap tap tap tap.
Footsteps could be heard.
"Did you bring it? The old man asked.
"Ive brought it, A young and tall agent in ck brought a few senior executives of the game nning team.
The senior game producers were all dumbfounded when they arrived.
What was going on?
Suddenly, he was invited to have tea
Crimes against humanity?
Weve only made one pixel game!
They were on the verge of tears.
Its not even an 18r, the bloody and violent kind. Its cute and silly, and even the corpse is covered in mosaic. You want us to check the water meter?
Youre telling us that its against humanity?
They looked at the person-in-charge in confusion. In an instant, they felt terrible. They had seen this scientist on television before. His status was extremely high and he was involved in the most confidential research and development work.
Seeing such a super military Big Shot, they felt even more uneasy. Their souls were scared, and their scalps were numb.
The dignified white-haired old man stood tall and straight as he slowly turned around. He was extremely solemn. I just want to ask How do you make that workstation in your game?
????
A few of the senior game designers were confused.
Chapter 614:
Chapter 614:
614 The start of theary war
Could it be that this military Big Shot is also a fan of our game?
They fell into deep confusion.
A game nning Executive tried to answer with a confused face, the manufacturing method of this game workstation is First cut the tree, break it down into wooden blocks, and then build a workstation with four blocks of wood?
"That simple? The workstation is spected to be a mysterious system that leads to the power of the ninth step, symbolizing the Supreme power of dposition and synthesis. The old man frowned.
???
Cold sweat appeared on their foreheads.
The Supreme power of dposition and synthesis?
This technology bigshot, were just a pixel-style game!
He tried to answer, because this is the core foundation of the game, the production of the workstation is naturally easier.
The old man sighed. He also realized that they were not on the same channel at all.
Then, he could only ask about the inspiration for the game.
The origin of the game was also ordinary.
It was nothing more than a sudden inspiration.
Or maybe they yed the red and white pixel game and had a dream, in which they were all pixted creatures.
In the end, he could only take these people down.
The old man in charge of the Research Institute took a deep breath. perhaps, some kind of life that descended on this instilled some ideas into them, making them think that it was a game they made?
It was too easy to affect the mind of an ordinary person.
"No matter what, I can only pay attention to it. The old man in the Research Institute looked serious. it might be rted to the legendary level nine pixel?
He felt a deep sense of powerlessness, as if there was a terrifying ancient existence behind the scenes that was looking down on and ruling everything.
Dposition and synthesis, pixels, digitization, the gate that symbolizes rank-9, and the ancient power of microscopic dominance?
Early the next morning, the group of people began to study it.
The disintegration andposition of the pixel particles.
The creatures in this world did not have DNA and were allposed of particles. It seemed that they could understand the essential structure of life more easily.
In fact, it was precisely because of their pixel structure and the huge size of their cells that they could be disintegrated andbined to form a special extraordinary cultivation system on this. Their future prospects were mysterious and unknown.
The reconstructed wood particles could be turned into wooden knives, wooden axes
It seemed to be very possible!
The workstation With the current thinking of extraordinary civilization, theizens who had average keyboard gods felt that it was possible to realize it, and it was not nonsense.
In a sense, it was the reconstruction of life structure, Life Alchemy.
And so, the workstation n was officiallyunched.
The workstation was the table of creation, the particle that dposed and synthesized the world, and it led to the Supreme key of the ninth rank.
Of course.
There were still some people who didnt believe Bai Xiaojuns words and thought it was a coincidence.
What workstation?
It was just a coincidence. This game and this had no fundamental connection.
Although it was indeed possible in reality to create an alien bodyposed of pixel creatures andrge particles of cells, was it rted to the game?
Dont be funny.
Of course, they still felt that it was feasible and did not refute it.
But deep down, they were still not convinced that Bai Xiaojun was leading them, and they felt that they could fight for it in the future.
However, the next morning, Bai Xiaojun spoke again. He was full of fighting spirit. this is the true essence of us farming yers! After finishing the workstation, the next step is the furnace!
He said loudly,
"If thew of the workbench is synthesis and dposition,then the more advanced furnace is to roast food! Burning life! What did this mean? The furnace represents thew of fusion and transformation!
"The workstation is synthesis and dposition, the Buddha of physics! The furnace is about fusion and transformation, its about the Dao of chemistry!
Hiss!
All the yers below sucked in a breath of cold air.
It actually!?
There was such a deep meaning?
Thinking about it, these were the two ways to change the structure of all things!
Moreover, it corresponded to the practice of the physics Buddha and the chemistry Dao!
As expected, this universe was also based on the system of radiation and the innate Qi system. It was closely rted to the ancient Huaxia divine system civilization!
Some people didnt believe it at first.
But now?
He had to believe it.
A coincidence was a coincidence, two coincidences were also coincidences, but every clue pointed in the same direction, and that was the truth.
Ive managed to contact him, my father!!
One of the tree yers was stunned. the nning team is too awesome!
The others also exploded, and it was a mess.
"Ive returned to the origin!
You think its a pixel, but in fact, its just like the temple of hell. Its connected to our ancient Huaxia civilization system!
"Ivee back after going around!
"In essence, hes also a Buddha of Chemistry and Physics!
"F * ck! Bai Xiaojun is also awesome, he even managed to analyze such a deep meaning!
"My world is actually about our Huaxia divine system! (Shocked)
"Ah, ah, ah, lets start farming! The yers who majored in Buddhism would be the workstation! The yers who focus on cultivation will be the furnace!
.
He was convinced.
He waspletely convinced!
As expected, none of these big shots were simple.
One by one, the analysis was closely linked. The game nning team could not hide it at all.
This time, everyone was convinced of Bai Xiaojuns intelligence!
We need such a leader, such in-depth analytical wisdom. Many people were convinced. as expected of the parents of seven children. Youre so calm.
All of a sudden, Bai Xiaojun had be the tribe leader of this group of genius yers.
The days passed.
They tried to make a workstation, but it was obviously unrealistic to do so in a short time. They worked hard to make wooden knives, which were unusually heavy and hard,parable to steel.
This is a particle cutter!
"Pfft, this is a 3D printer!
Countless people shouted, saying that this was a simple workbench , and that the knife was also a special synthesis and dposition of particles, which could dpose many creatures, so it was given a Grand name.
On the other side, a simplified version of the furnace appeared.
They used high temperatures to bake food and made the mostmon oven, saying that this was also the melting of a material to make the food delicious.
They were happy and began to use the simple tools made to hunt some square animals. They began to hunt in the deep forest and continued to expand the fortress and wooden houses.
"A bunch of guys, having fun.
Xu Zhi was speechless.
However, it did give Xu Zhi some special ideas and creativity.
This was the prototype of a powerful mysterious system that was only suitable for pixel life at the moment. It was tailor-made for them.
As for the other cube tribe on the surface?
A hundred mu was still huge.
Therefore, in the short few days since they arrived, they had been developing as per normal.
Until one day, they saw a pixel cube barging into their control area of the deep forest, whichpletely ignited a different kind of dispute.
"Crow! Lu!
The horn of war sounded, and a new surface tribe was discovered by the square tribe, and the entire entered a new era of war.
Chapter 615:
Chapter 615:
615 The fourth pixel war
The fourth pixel war had begun.
A group of pixted creatures rode on strange ck and gray pixel wildebeest, brandishing wooden knives in their hands, and charged!
The soil on this was extremely solid, but when these terrifying creatures stepped on it, they still left deep footprints.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The earth seemed to be boiling, and dust was rolling up.
At this moment, everyone who was studying the pixels were stunned. They stood on the wall of the bunker and werepletely dumbfounded!
"F * ck!
"The monsters are attacking the city!
"People from pixel vige?
"Heavens! This world isnt good for us at all. Cant these pixel tribe people exchange for supplies for us in a friendly manner?
"Yup! Logically speaking, shouldnt these NPCs be walking around the vige numbly, opening their doors for us to enter as we please, rummaging through the boxes that every house must have, but for some reason, rummaging through them and borrowing everything?
BOOM!
His footsteps were shaking the earth.
They were all stunned and showed a frightened and panicked expression.
"Thats too ruthless! ording to the azimidw and feymisw, we can calcte that each of them has an average weight of 300 kilograms. Its terrifying! This is equivalent to the weight of a Manchurian Tiger!
"A beast in human form, ah ah ah! Were going to die!
The 300 men stood on the city walls, and from a distance, they felt as if the ground had been crushed by countless cavalry. The momentum was simply too shocking.
Bai Xiaojuns face was calm, and he looked around.
Brothers, our blood is boiling. We are 300 brave warriors. Why not fight?
"Everyone else thinks were cowards, fools! Thats just a small portion of rat sh * t that spoiled our pot of soup! We are all upright Warriors! We are upright and hot-blooded!
He raised his wooden saber high. they are strong and they are cavalrymen, but what do we, infantrymen, have to fear? Follow me and kill our way out!
"The northern Qi passes on the Golden Phoenix, the cold light shines on the iron cloak. The general Dies in a hundred battles, the warrior returns in ten years!
He roared.
Behind him, there were also angry roars.
Countless people held long sabers and wore simple wooden armor. They were full of fighting spirit and their faces were filled with determination.
"The northern Qi passes on the Golden Phoenix, the cold light shines on the iron cloak. The general Dies in a hundred battles, the warrior returns in ten years!
BOOM!
The city gate opened.
Everyone stopped defending the stronghold and was determined to kill their way out.
At this moment, the faces of countless people turned cold. The 300 people were like 300 Warriors of Sparta, revealing their will to die as they charged forward vigorously.
Looking down from above, one could only see clouds of dust as the two armies charged in front of the fortress. One side was cavalry, while the other side was infantry. The difference inbat power was extremelyrge.
The screen recording had already begun!
"Crow! Lu!
&Nbsp; the leader of the tribesmen bellowed, disdain shing in his eyes.
Since they had mutated and turned into such particle life forms, their weight and mass had the body structure of the mother, which was extremely heavy and hard. These life forms were too weak, and a single charge would kill them!
&Nbsp; however, the leader of the tribe revealed a look of admiration. For them to dare to charge at them showed that this tribe was tenacious and unyielding. They were worthy of respect.
"Wu Lu!
He issued an order and charged at full speed!
He wanted to crush them alive in the next second!
Kachaa!
However, the next second.
On the other side, Bai Xiaojun stopped halfway.
The tribal peoples charge didnt stop. As soon as they entered the grasnd, the ground seemed to copse.
The entire cavalry instantly fell to the ground.
On the copsed ground, there were sharp wooden spikes, standing on the wooden boards.
"Wuwu! Lu!
This is a trap!
The top was covered with grass, and the bottom was covered with thorns.
At thest moment of his life, one of the tribal leaders let out a roar and ordered the entire tribe to retreat.
However, it was already toote.
In order tounch a full-force charge and crush the enemy, they urged their warhorses to move forward at the most terrifying speed.
The heavier one was, the harder it was to brake.
At this moment, they were like heavy trucks rushing toward a cliff full of spikes and could no longer stop!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
A group of horse riders who hadmitted suicide charged straight for the cliff, crashing into the abyss with a loud bang.
Puchi Puchi Puchi!
Sharp thorns pierced through their chests.
The entire Army disappeared in an instant.
A momentter, Bai Xiaojun and the others came over and gave amand to a group of people. young man, do you really think we are going to fight you?
"Find the injured!
Bai Xiaojunmanded.
Soon, the group found the leader who led the charge. He was struggling on the spikes, and his vitality was tenacious to the extreme. Even so, he did not die.
"Carry him out!
Bai Xiaojun and the others had to exert a Herculean effort to bring this little leader out.
Im afraid this monster is at the upper level of the fifth rank. It weighs a thousand kilograms, its not human!
Bai Xiaojun was stunned. the vacuum world is nothing more than. few ways ofmunication The mouth grew under the feet, and the vibration waves on the groundmunicated Pheromonesmunication Theres also spiritual sensemunication.
Obviously, this creaturemunicated with pheromones, so it was likely that its ancestors were insects.
But it didnt matter to him.
As a type 5 divine warrior, he could still use his spiritual will tomunicate, transcendingnguage and civilization.
Compared to this native civilization, they were much more knowledgeable.
Beside them, someone was also very happy.
As expected, the earth spike we created for the moat is very useful. Weid square grass on top of it and dug a circle around the city Normally, with our weight, we can walk on it without any problems, except for these monsters.
"This encirclement trap is simply too amazing!
As expected, the game didnt lie to me. This kind of trap is really powerful!
Everyone was very happy.
Their acting was also very realistic. Otherwise, how could they have tricked them into charging at full speed?
If they hadnt sprinted at full speed, at most, the mosaic Knights closest to them wouldnt have been able to stop in time. They definitely wouldnt have been wiped out.
But of course.
With their ability to survive, and all of them developing in a sleazy manner, and they were very smart, how could they not have thought of the preparation to deal with the barbarians attack?
It had been thousands of years since the ancient war had developed into a modern war. In this aspect, the experience they had umted was enough to beat these primitive natives.
What was this called?
This was called IQ crushing!
Hu!
"Can you hear me? Bai Xiaojuns voice came through his divine will.
"Ulu?
"Hello, my name is Onii-chan.
"Ulu?
"Can you talk?
"Ulu?
"Your mother is dead!
The Barbarian tribe videographers were furious. you humiliated our! Mother Earth, you will be my wife sooner orter and give birth to my children! Let me go, if you have the guts, lets fight!
Be your wife?
Bai Xiaojun felt terrible!
Where did this guy get the information?
How could he expose peoples shorings like this?
Or was the taste of pixels that strong? Was the reproduction system of these pixel creatures very special? It was so brutal and bloody, and he cursed his mother, but in the end, the entire was involved?
He vaguely felt that something was wrong.
Dont me us for being merciless. If you want to me someone, me yourselves for not being bald enough and not understanding thews of physics!
Bai Xiaojun began to negotiate.
As barbarians, you think that weight is an advantage and can turn into an iron cavalry unit. I believe that it is because of this unique advantage that you can gallop on this. However, it is also your weakness This resulted in you guys being invincible. You dont need to think about wisdom or strategy, and youre always barbaric.
"Your intelligence is too low!
Bai Xiaojun took a step forward and said coldly,
If your Savage iscent and doesnt think of danger in times of peace, it will be contributed by the creatures of others. The entire, the entire race, will be reduced to ves!
"Wu Lu?
"Do you guys know thew of gravity?
Do you know about the rtive movement?
Do you know the form ratio of mass and speed?
The voice in his mind kept on ringing, luring and mocking this small leader.
As expected, this time, the other party waspletely dumbfounded!
He couldnt take it anymore. youve killed our weakest tribe. Youll die sooner orter! Because there are seven tribes that are stronger than us in the vicinity!
The intelligence of these barbarian tribes was indeed not high on average, and they did not even have a perfectnguage. However, when everyone spoke, their scalps suddenly went numb.
The first wave of attacks could still be solved with intelligence, but what about the future?
Everyone immediately fell silent and burst into an uproar.
Theres still the next wave of monster attacks. Its too difficult!
"Is this a tower defense game? Farming, developing technology, and resisting waves of attacks?
"We have to try to persuade this guy to be a traitor and then study their bloodline and genes.
A few days passed, and the traps were reconstructed and cleared.
At the same time, they continued to study the workbench and the furnace, trying to climb up to the real technical system.
He also studied the pixel life structure of this.
"Their brains are also made up of pixel blocks, and their hands and legs are also made up of the same structure!
"No cell differentiation? His entire body is made up of the same mysterious particle cell?
Yes. ording to logic, without brain cells, the brain is made of particles. It should not be able to produce consciousness and souls. However, these particles are very special. They can take on the role of all cells and also act as a brain cell. Their souls can still be stored.
A group of mad scientists began to research.
However, the tribal barbarians hade again.
"Wu Lu!
This time, they brought tree pirs with them. There were people in front of them, knocking on the ground and slowly clearing the mine
Kachaa!
The grass trap theyid was instantly discovered.
"Wu Lu!
They began to set up wooden pirs andy them t on the ground as bridges. They were ready to walk in from above.
..
Everyone was silent, and a chill ran down their spines.
"What the f * ck?
"The second wave, are they building bridges?
"These guys are not as stupid as we think! I guess someone was watching thest battle and knew that we had a trap.
Their intelligence is very high. When they cant deal with us with pure brute force, they realize that their martial strength is no longer the strongest. They are learning from us!
The natives of this used to live a peaceful life, but now that theyre facing a crisis, their rate of growth has exceeded our expectations.
At this moment, they finally understood the taste of fear.
Hula!
In an instant, all the pixel people crossed the moat, climbed over the bridge, andunched an attack on the blockhouse.
Second round, activate! Bai Xiaojun ordered.
Kachaa!
On the blockhouses, wooden giant crossbows were pushed out one by one. Countless crossbow arrows could be fired in session, and each of them was loaded with nine giant arrows. They had a rotating structure like Gatling guns.
This was a precise giant crossbow that they had built ording to the most optimized structure of the modern era.
To deal with these solid high-density pixel people, bows and arrows, guns, and even the production of gunpowder were not as effective as this.
Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff!
A dense rain of wooden arrows covered the entirend, as if it was spring rain.
In an instant, this group of pixel people who had passed through the bridge had no way out. The bridge behind them was so small that they ran back crazily and crowded on the bridge.
Pfft!
There was no need to aim at the entire sector within the moat. It instantly became a live target.
"You think youre powerful just because you can enter the city protection River? This is called closing the door to beat the dog!
"Why do I feel like its nts vs Zombies? To defend against waves of attacks from the natives?
Countless peoplemented on the wall.
They had sessfully survived this wave of attacks.
Another few days passed
While the yers were dumbfounded, the people from pixel tribe attacked again.
He was extremely persistent.
He was very stubborn.
This time, they sent people to explore the mines and found the boundary of the moat. Then, they built a log bridge over it. At the same time, they equipped the back of their wooden swords with new equipment:
Super Round shield.
It was thick and huge, and it even required two pixels to move.
They formed groups of two and began to slowly push their round shields forward, as if they were heavy shield soldiers in ancient wars.
"F * ck?
"Its evolving so quickly?
"They all know how to raise their shields to defend against the dense arrows!
This is a troop type that only existed during the city-state era!
Everyone waspletely stunned.
The intelligence of these natives was definitely not low. They had actually thought of all kinds of ways to get closer to them.
But now
The trap was useless
Long-range attacks were useless
The other party was practically a lump of iron. How could they just watch as the other party climbed up the city wall? Captured them?
"Dont panic,
Bai Xiaojun took a deep breath. There was still a way to resist the enemys attack. use thest n.
Kachaa!
In an instant, the huge city wall that was tied up by the pirs suddenly fell apart.
All the indigenous people looked up.
A huge shadow cast down from the sky, covering the sun.
The thick city wall turned into a huge board and crashed down.
The entire attacking native Army was covered and smashed into meat paste.
666!
Big Boss is amazing. He actually thought of this move!
Hes too strong!
"They would never have thought that the city wall would copse!
The people around him were extremely excited.
Pull the lever, Bai Xiaojun ordered. rise.
Someone immediately pulled on a huge wooden roller and attached it to a rope. The city wall that was falling down was slowly lifted up
"Next time, itll probably be cold. Bai Xiaojun ignored the cheers around him, and his expression started to change. next time, they should be able to find a way to break through the city wall. But on our side, its almost there. When they attack again, we willpletely take drastic measures
But the next second, his expression changed.
He saw a new group of tribesmening out from the dark!
Wu Lu!
They began to charge towards the city walls that had yet to rise up and were about to climb in.
"F * ck!
Everyones scalps went numb.
These indigenous people?
Pixel creature?
Were they really that stupid?
At this moment, the moment when the city wall fell and rose again was the fatal weakness of this defense, and he could take the opportunity to climb in.
They had thought that this weakness would be discovered in the next wave, but they didnt expect the other party to be even smarter this time. They had hidden a group of people in the dark, and now that they had seized the opportunity and discovered this, they immediately attacked decisively.
"Are we going to be caught this time?
We clearly held on until the next round and we would have finished. Who knew
The yers watched helplessly as a group of indigenous people roared and rushed into the city wall with stone knives.
Wu Lu ~~
They crawled in.
His eyes were red with excitement.
It was a very barbaric and primitive gaze.
It was as if the deaths of many of theirpanions were insignificant.
They were red, excited, and excited, as if they were going to enjoy the fruits of victory.
As if they had seen a youngdy, a group of burly men barged into the brothel.
???
"You guys What are you doing?
Their brains were in a mess, and they instinctively asked.
616 Chapter 626: let it go
616 Chapter 626: let it go
616 Chapter 626-let it go
Kachakachaa!
A group of crazy pixel locals rushed into the city wall.
They did not only have one tribe.
After a few attacks, they discovered the strangeness of these creatures, and the strongest tribes nearby formed an alliance to attack together.
Wu Lu ~~
Ulu, Ulu!
One by one, the leaders of the tribes, who were all tall and burly, slowly walked out from the shadows. Their eyes swept over the creatures and immediately opened their mouths to divide them up.
"I want the one with the big ass!
"I want that tree!
"I want that animal with four horns!
"Our tribe wants seventy!
"Impossible!
.
Since they had a tribal leader captive, some of the yers werenguage experts. They had already begun to understand their mysterious tribalnguage, which was an incredible race with strange pixels.
At this moment, when this yer tranted for them, the yers who were standing on the other high wall felt their minds buzz.
???
Their faces immediately turned green.
Her legs went soft and she almost couldnt stand still. She was so scared that she almost fainted.
To be honest, they were very happy not to kill the captives. No one wanted to die, but what was going on in front of them? The punishment for losing the battle?
He was too hardcore.
However, more people thought about the deeper content.
"Although their faces are covered in mosaic, they really want to be pixted!
So, this is also a sign. Its not just my world We should have guessed the evil nature of the mosaic God beast a long time ago!
"Is this an ancient pixel that crossed thetitude and reflected our Earths mosaic concept? We didnt even notice it!
"Hurry up and run!
"I dont care anymore. Ill use my backup n in advance!
"Hurry up and turn one into three hydrogen!
Countless yers growled. They were so scared that they peed their pants!
They looked at the cruel and excited primitive digital natives and finally understood the horror of this strange.
"Lets run!
Over the past few days, they had been preparing to escape after being attacked. They had been secretly preparing hydrogen because they knew that they would not be able to stop it sooner orter, but they did not expect it to be so fast.
The hydrogen in front of them was not enough for everyone to escape. At the same time, there were enemies nearby, so it was dangerous to fly. However, they could not care less.
"Charge!
In an instant, countless people rose into the air.
More than half of the yers were stopped on the ground and roared at the sky,
"You bastards, didnt you say we were all brothers! How did they be ss brothers! Itll shatter with a single touch!
"Too cruel! Hurry up ande down, we should all do this together!
"Wuwuwu, take us away!
"Wu Lu ~
On the ground, countless pixel tribe members began to throw stone knives into the air.
In an instant, countless people were smashed to the ground in an extremely miserable manner. In the end, only a small number of people were lucky enough to escape.
Bai Xiaojun did not run away, because he was the leader. Although he flew the fastest, he had already been the target of special attention.
"Wu Lu!
Countless square tribe leaders fought over this strongest person to be the wife of the bandit chief.
.
The fourth pixel war was over.
An elder of the tribe slowly carved a stone b on the ruins of the wooden fortress.
On the stone b was an ancient scene:
The ground was covered in blood.
Endless corpses wereid and soaked.
In the sky, powerful and mysterious extraterrestrials descended. They floated in the void and looked down coldly at the entire.
&Nbsp; on the ground, countless angry square tribesmen held long Knives and threw them into the sky, trying to shoot down those mysterious lives.
After a bitter battle, they finally won and took down everything.
The stone b of this scene was preserved byter generations.
However, in the distant future, when the living beings of theter generations smoothed out the dust of history on the stone bs and saw this strange scene of the mythical stone b, they no longer knew what had happened in the ancient era.
He only knew that it was the myth and epic of the tribe.
It was no longer a war between the square tribe and the octahedron tribe, but a unknown alien life form.
.
Soon, most of the yers were captured, and some were even worse off. They flew into the air and were hit in their vital parts. After they died, they came out to post videos and scream.
In an instant, they were all wiped out and the Inte was in an uproar.
"He was captured to have children again?
"Wait, why did you say again?
After they heard it, they were dumbfounded. They held it in for a long time and did not react.
"Asura Dao Warriors have a terrifying talent for life evolution and unlimited potential. Indeed, everyone craves your body! (Dumbfounded)
Especially Bai Xiaojun, hes so miserable. He just left the Wolfs Den and entered The Tigers Den! (Laughing crazily)
"Wahahaha,@ Yuan Qinghua, you must be strong. You already have seven children. You must not let your happy family fall apart! Dog headdog head
@ Medical science little Tian Tian, although your boyfriend is already a mother of seven children and is having an affair, I believe he still loves you! (Excite.jpg)
"Im angry! He was furious! He was furious! Its all nonsense. What kind of person is my brother Bai? this is an opportunity, understand? In the future, he would be the White God whose name resounded throughout the forces of the heavens. Countless strong men would be afraid of him. (Jubnt Emperor.jpg)
The forum immediately exploded.
Countless peoples three views and cognition were refreshed.
Everyone was stunned. At first, everyone knew that this game was miserable and hardcore, and the punishment for failure was very serious. They didnt expect it to be so real.
The inte was abuzz.
Bai Xiaojun was also in despair. She was a Tier 5 expert, but she had been taken away and locked up in a simple, dark wooden house.
He was at a loss.
Because he had just experienced an indescribable and very simple fusion process that was full of pixels.
"What is this method? He was speechless. its not the traditional way, but a more advanced inter-molecr movement? Is it the fusion of life particles?
What was happening?
That method was a little hard to describe.
It was to gain a deeper understanding.
It was as if begitta and sun Wukong had put on the fusion earrings, and the two of them had walked together and be one.
It could also bepared to him being a fine person made of sand and a rough person made of soybeans, fusing into the gaps between each others bodies.
Fusion of particles with high and low pixels?
Alien life was indeed different from Earthlings.
Our ideas are too traditional.
Could the strange way of reproduction of the creatures on this be called the interaction force between molecules?
As expected, the reproduction of high-level life forms is not as low-level and embarrassing as we thought. They dont care about race at all, even a tree like me, or rather A pixel invasion?
He had almost forgotten what had just happened. In a daze, they gathered together like countless scattered particles of fingers massaging his body. It felt a littlefortable.
"This is too strange.
At this moment, he felt that the world had suddenly be much more open. He suddenly received a private message.
Yuan Qinghua said,brother, be strong! Our seven children are still waiting for you to return! Good luck! (Olly.jpg)
Get lost!
Bai Xiaojun was furious.
This kind of idiotic bad friend only knew how to make sarcastic remarks, taunt you crazily, and even send you strange emojis. He looked like a slut.
Ding! Ding!
It was another private message from his girlfriend.
Bai Xiaojun suddenly felt ufortable. He had already gone too far before, doing a bunch of strange things with Yuan Qinghua. Now, he was afraid that
Break up?
He took a deep breath and opened it.
[ medical little sweetie: good luck! ] Be strong, its fine even if you have two more children. Ill treat them as my own, and the heat will be higher! Well be able to get some gifts and earn a few hundred thousand more. Well have enough to get married and buy a house soon! (Good luck)
..
It was quite heartwarming. There was true love in this world.
Bai Xiaojuns face was covered in tears.
I didnt misjudge her. With such a girlfriend who lets you have an affair and pretends not to see that youve already be the mother of several other children, what more can I ask for?
Not every girlfriend would tolerate you being the mother of another child.
It was simply true love.
"What a strange experience, this is a real Second Life! Only a wonderful adventure will be interesting, and you can see a broader fantasy world and future.
Thinking of this, he even pulled himself together.
He walked out of the wooden house, and the fine rays of the sun shone down.
Hu!
He saw that the people in the tribe were very peaceful to him. Because of the strange method he had just experienced, he was already the wife of the leader.
"Wu Lu! He suddenly said.
Chapter 617:
Chapter 617:
617 Intense response
The fourth pixel war was over.
An unknown alien life form waged a war against the square tribe. The square tribe paid a heavy price and suffered a tragic sacrifice, ending in victory.
And so, a new era began.
It didnt matter if it was to thes natives or the yers.
However, it was clear that although the 300 yers were still a small handful, they had finally started to reduce in numbers. More than 40 of them were shot down and died after being hit in vital points.
Soon, the people on the inte gathered together and the yers counted the names. Other than the 30 lucky ones who managed to escape, the rest were shot down.
There were more than two hundred and twenty people injured.
They were divided into several tribes.
Furthermore, they began to exchange information about themselves.
"Brothers, are you guys okay?
Its alright. Hes treating the captives well. Im now locked up in a small ck room.
"Im in another tribe, next to ayer of ice. Its probably South? At the same time, my injuries from the fall arent too serious, so I think I can survive it. The other party can barely let me in and out freely, but someone is watching me.
"Im in a dense forest. Its a vige-shaped tribe, and its specific location is in the southeast? Those who were dizzy when they were taken away could barely remember, but this ce is huge. The low pixel monsters here like to build with wood and also like to perform some strange rituals, such as worshiping the earth.
Im fine. Im in the tribe and just left. The food is good and my husband loves me a lot.
Shua!
???
When the otherizens saw the exchange between these guys, they felt ufortable. What the hell is with my hubby loving me more? He got into character so quickly? They had wanted tough at him and let him know how cruel society was
However, at this moment, these yers were still exchanging their thoughts.
Speaking of which, I was against it at first. I would rather die than submit. But now that I think about it, Im a little happy. I think its not bad.
"Me too, thinking about these pixel people, do you really want to do some mosaic things? I didnt expect them to follow the concept of social harmony and their biological talents to be so unique.
"In the beginning, I wanted to jump down from the building too. I wanted to resist, but the facts have proven It smells so good.
Come to think of it, its US humans who are too despicable. How could a high-level alien life form still use our primitive, beast-like ways of eating raw meat and drinking blood?
Thats right. Take a look at the path of the heaven-born. The entire race is like the goddess of love. You can tell from the arrow-like pure love that we are inferior and backward.
Everyone says that tonic love is beautiful. Let me tell you now, mosaic love is even more perfect The love of videographers, the mosaic-like blur and beauty, hazy and lovely.
"I used to be a scumbag, deceiving girls feelings everywhere. Now that I think about it, Im simply boring! Ive suddenly realized that I only want to be a gentle and virtuous wife and mother in the future.
Theizens were instantly shocked.
"F * ck!
"F * ck!
What kind wife and mother!
You guys are poisonous!
They had thought that the yers would cry for their parents and feel that they were no longer clean and pure.
Who would have thought that this group of yers would be so rational? what the hell was this Sage-like mode of heated discussion?
It directly sublimated to such a high and beautiful topic?
Im so angry!
This development wasnt what they had imagined. Why did it suddenly What if Im happy?
This didnt make sense at all.
Before they could respond to this topic, these people directly began to discuss andmunicate on a higher level.
"However, ording to my own spection, this is probably the most primitive form ofmunication between life structures, the fusion between cells, the transformation of essence, this is the highest level of Xin Huos inheritance of life to the offspring, because what is the essence of life? Themunication of life information between parents! In other words, its the transfer of genes and DNA.
Another yer also expressed his opinion. He was very rational and scientific in discussing this alien race.
"Now that I think about it, its only natural. They dont have the double-helix structure of DNA, so they naturally dont have the little tadpoles to store their gic banks. How can they be as inferior as humans? Naturally, its the more essential inheritance of life Tinder.
The pixel life on this pixel is incredible.
If we humans also use this method, it would also feel very magical. This is a real two people walking together and blending into one person. Its unimaginable.
"I feel like its impossible for us Earthlings! Because we are high-resolution, exquisite creatures, and they are square particles, their natural structure is rough and loose, and they canmunicate with the essence of the structure of the block. This is also their unique inheritance method, which is difficult to replicate at present!
.
At this moment, all theizens were in a state of confusion.
With these peoples in-depth discussions, theizens were even a little curious and wanted to try something
To this day, we humans are still low-intelligence life forms, and our reproduction method is still the lowest of natural beasts, no different from pigs, dogs, cattle, and sheep. As for the higher-grade transcendent life forms, have they already left?
Or even better?
Instantly, many people were dumbfounded.
He even felt a little envious.
What kind of experience had they gone through? The deepmunication at the soul level was extremely elegant?
Even many biologists and scientists were curious and joined in the discussion.
If you think about it carefully, those who have reached a higher level, such as the gods, although these top life forms can also use traditional methods to pass on their offspring, they can also be reborn from a drop of blood, separate themselves, and even have offspring in various ways.
Many people were discussing it.
They felt that it involved the essence of life in the universe. What was life? Most of the time, the essence of life was inheritance.
Of course, there were also people who didnt like to discuss these profound levels. They felt that this model was novel and beautiful, refreshing their traditional world views.
[ mosaic-style love, hazy, pure, and lovely, unable to capture. ]
This new term and its meaning began to spread rapidly, and soon, it became the number one trending topic.
Even many big stars and Weibo verified ounts expressed their opinions on this topic. They expressed that they preferred the pure love of mosaic over the tonic love in the West. Pixel graphics meant haziness, cuteness, and innocence There were many beautiful meanings.
In fact, many celebrities expressed,
I really hope that someone or a country can make a mosaic-style love film with pure and hazy love.
618 Chapter 628: choice
618 Chapter 628: choice
The inte was boiling with excitement. It was very lively. New vocabry had appeared, and for a time, the limelight was boundless.
However, after the discussion, theizens quickly returned to the game.
Pixel Fusion had been personally confirmed to be the mode of transmission of Tinder by these strange pixel creatures. There was no problem with the probability of hitting the target, and it was basically guaranteed to produce an offspring.
In less than a day or two, theseizens saw a pixel creature appear. Although its face was pixted by pixels and looked simr to them, and it even looked a little silly and cute, they were all stunned.
"What the f * ck?
"So fast?
"It feels like its just a hug and youre pregnant?
"As innocent as a celestial being?
"Kissing can make you pregnant?
"Its indeed mosaic, a symbol of river crab!
"Hahahaha! I couldnt help but sing,
..
Countless peoples faces darkened. What a bunch of silly sand sculptures. Cant they be more serious? Youre also the mother of the child, so you have to be more careful after you have a child!
However, countless people still felt that it was amazing.
This was simply too strange. Perhaps it was really a high-dimensional mosaic projection. Thes that were gathered symbolized the beauty and harmony of a harmonious civilization.
"Its like ying some online games. When yers get married, they suddenly give birth to a baby naturally? Pet egg? The baby can be used as a summoned beast and be nurtured?
"Awesome!
"Its too real!
The gamers were shocked for a few days. They eximed that the game was indeed a national product. It was a game that loved learning. It had taught chemistry, physics, biology, mathematics, foreignnguages, and all the major subjects. What about now? Of course, no matter how poor they were, they couldnt be poor at ideological education. This was obviously teaching the leftovers
Art!
It could even be ssified as Photoshop.
Unexpectedly, they epted it and raised it like a baby.
The days still had to pass.
They even treated this situation as the development of the main plot and began to continue farming. However, this time, they began to help these strange tribes farm and encourage them to climb to the top.
Although they didnt say it to the outside world, their core ideas had already been carried out in everyones hearts.
Bai Xiaojun was still the leader. He was now in high spirits and full of bureaucratic jargon. He was even called father Bai by theizens.Come and be my son!
At the moment, no matter how the outside world discussed him, he was seriously having a private meeting with a group of yers and gave them a firm and implemented policy:
"A mothers honor is dependent on her son.
"Pce Fighting.
"Fuzis Ascension.
"Listening to politics behind the curtain.
"Take control of the tribe.
Now that they had lost all means of resistance, they could only approach a period of peace. In short, this series of processes would eventually reach the goal of ruling the tribe and conquering in a curved way,pletely ruling these primitive low-pixel creatures.
Im not sure. Bai Xiaojun had already made it clear. we will continue to crush them with our intelligence. We will bully the indigenous people.
..
All of a sudden, all the yers were dumbfounded. Can you speak like a human? Cant you be more tactful? what Pillow Talk, listening to politics behind the curtain, is this the retired emperor? This is so heart-wrenching, brother!
Of course, the yers who were caught in the tribe could only y along. The reality was there, and they couldnt beat it. They could only pretend to be obedient. Who asked him to be a defeated prisoner?
Anyway, there would always be a reward for the effort.
It was good that he was alive.
The hardcore nature of this game was not new.
Rather than saying that he was a hardcore gamer, it would be better to say that he was a hardcore gamer in real life.
In the real world, who had not been beaten by society?
You said that a Second Life, a fantasy journey, must be wonderful?
It was obviously impossible for him to be the protagonist of an era. What was a Second Life? the main thing was reality! Those who should fail in society would still fail. If they were beaten up, so be it.
Even in real online games, most people were not destined to be the protagonists. Even if they didnt spend money, they would still be beaten up.
The other side epted it.
On the other hand, the lucky ones who had sessfully escaped were now wandering in the wilderness, and they didnt feel good.
They were originally very happy.
Out of so many people, only a few of them had managed to escape. Now, they were all alone in the wilderness. They felt that it was a little difficult. How long could theyst alone? Therefore, a very realistic problem was ced in front of him. Should he walk right into the trap? Having children?
This was too difficult!
And so, the second round of discussion began.
Bai Xiaojun said to them, ording to my analysis, you have three paths to take. The first is to continue wandering by yourself, and the second is to join the square tribe
"Whats the third? Someone asked.
"The third is to join the octahedron tribe.
"Whats an octahedron tribe?
Many of them were not at a high enough level. They were not capable enough in this aspect and could not climb up to the top. On the other hand, Bai Xiaojun, who was experienced and used to the life of a prisoner, had sessfully climbed up to the top and knew many secrets.
Bai Xiaojun said, we cant see the octahedron tribe because they live underground and exist as underground people. From their names, we can tell that they are pixel people of the octahedron tribe and are enemies of the square tribe Theyre crystallized, metal-devouring, gemstones and mosaic creatures. The square tribe underground habitually calls them
Bai Xiaojun typed.
"The country of gems.
At this moment, after being captured, they finally understood the structure of this.
They also have some strange rituals, Bai Xiaojun continued. they will worship the earth. I personally think that it is the best ce for you people to go, because the square tribe no longer has any demand for it.
The yers thought about it and felt that it made sense. The octahedron tribe?
Perhaps he could go.
Someone asked, will you also use the method of taking down a wife?
Bai Xiaojun shook his head. of course they wont. So dont worry. They wont do anything to you. At most, they will invite you to go with them Earth hoe.
Xu Zhis expression was very indifferent.
It looks like a new species is about to fuse again. It has appeared.
He clearly knew what the characteristics of the Dao of Asura were.
Adapt to the environment and undergo a staged evolution!
In other words, they would adapt to thes environment in the future and produce new species.
Otherwise, why would Carolyn look forward to their path? it was precisely because they were equivalent to small creation lifeforms that could enrich the ecosystem ofs.
"Lets take a look at the next door. Xu Zhi took a look, and his gaze fell on a nearby.
Chapter 619:
Chapter 619:
619 Continuing Shi Xings history (2 in 1)
Xu Zhi knew very well that there was no way he could stop the yers from making a scene.
It was impossible not to make a scene.
It would be impossible for her to do it for a lifetime.
Wherever they were, all kinds of wondrous things would happen, turning the world upside down.
However, he did not pay much attention to it. He was used to it. The whole pixel was still in its infancy, and a new era would eventually be born.
They would also be integrated into the ancient mythological history.
As for theter generationsments on them?
History was a very magical concept. It would grind away some things and leave behind their glorious deeds. They would be heroes in history, true upright and unyielding.
In fact, because of the uniqueness of their pixel, they will soon be invaded.
Xu Zhi thought about it. its been two hundred years. Because we took the express train of the world line, twos with absolute dominance appeared. They have long broken through the primitive tribal era. Those who are weak will be beaten
Currently, only Zach could fly in the universe on the stone star. Although there were also high green peoples technological civilizations, their development speed was rtively slower.
As for CyberTAN, it had already reached the point where it could dominate the universe. It was developing extremely fast, and it was estimated that not longter, the mechanical civilization would descend. The entire pixel might wee a true invasion.
Although its not as cruel as the dark forestw of the universe, itll still be like the discovery of the new continent in the past. Those who fall behind will be conscripted, enved, and turned intoborers to mine the resources on it.
If they cant resist again, these yers will probably have their surnames changed again. Theyll follow the powerhouses of CyberTAN and be ves to their wives
"In short, sooner orter, well have to go against the others. It just depends on when
If they were happy, then let them be happy.
After all, their arrival was to improve thes ecosystem. As for killing them? The talents of their race were very powerful. At most, they would be locked up asb rats
As for them developing a civilization?
He was indeed researching the workstation and the system of particle synthesis and dposition, but it was still a long time away. He didnt ce all his hopes on them.
The true development of the entire space civilization still depends on the natives.
Xu Zhi took a light step forward. the path for me to break through and be a God is right here.
As he walked in the dark Universe, he looked like the only white porcin true God in the world. His entire body exuded pressure, and his body emitted a faint white light that was as transparent as a mirror. He was extremely beautiful.
Wherever it went, the blurry consciousness of the entire instinctively rejoiced.
They knew that their parents had arrived.
And Meng Po is still being led around stone star by the first divine priest. Shes quite happy Xu Zhis eyes swept across the room.
"That piece of history has reached its final moment.
Suddenly, a voice rang out in the air. It was Carolyn.
Xu Zhi nodded and strode toward Shi Xing. yes, a new history has finally begun.
.
Shi Xing.
The moment Zach shattered the meteorite, everyone cheered and cried tears of joy.
"The node of fate has already been changed?
The entire race, the God of creation, that mysterious God, is he still observing our?
ording to our analysis, they are the ultimate existences in the world. They are omnipresent, omnipotent, and omniscient. They stand at the beginning and end of each world line and possess the ultimate qualities of creating everything.
.
On the other side, Meng Po and the first divine official were hiding their identities on the streets. They were eating and observing the civilization system of this.
She had been on this for a few months.
When they came to visit, they happened to connect with history, where Zach had sent Sallu flying and shattered the meteorite.
"After a few months Their battle just ended.
At this time, Shangguan man was listening to the voices around him. Although the voices were calm, after understanding the, he only felt that his hands were trembling badly. He was silent in his heart. There wasnt anything to beplimented about, and he wasnt that strong either, but full concentration? Control the future and past of the world line?
It was too shocking.
The first high priest only smiled. He had brought him here to let him understand the strength of this worlds civilization and also to learn about the history of stone from this. He wanted to let him know the horror of the whole God!
At this moment
The final part of history had arrived.
The people on the stone saw the five-colored Aurora covering the distant ice ocean. Two ancient white porcin gods slowly walked over andnded in an ice-sealed city. They walked on the bluestone streets and observed the culture and architectural style of the surrounding races.
White skin with ck seaweed on the head, thats God?
"Two full-gods?
Everyone eximed in surprise.
Under everyones gaze, the two figures of Carolyn and Xu Zhi were just like they were in the past, repeating history and eating fruits on the street.
Soon, Zach, number 18, and the great elder of the high green flew over.
A conversation of the century began.
Meng Po, who was sitting in the distance, was so scared that her old face trembled. She was still looking at the first divine priest in the shop next to them, hiding their identities.
"Oh my God Oh my God!
I feel like the entire is cheering, as if celebrating the arrival of its mother!?
"Such a Supreme existence There are actually twoplete gods who can creates and see the past and the future? Like everyone else, Meng Po found it unbelievable at first nce.
Like everyone else, he thought that there was only one God.
Dont act rashly. the first high priest said. this is the destined moment in history. The two full gods will suddenly descend on this iceyer and start a conversation. few months after the meteorite was destroyed If we act rashly, it will affect the history of this and the future of the world.
Changing the nned history?
The future of the world?
Shangguan man immediately had goosebumps all over his body.
She had always thought that the reincarnation sovereign was the strongest in this world. Now, she knew that there was always someone better in this world.
At most, he could only be considered The strongest among the level 7 heavenly emperors.
The universe was too big.
There were countless worlds and civilizations that were brilliant and vast.
Not long before her arrival, she had observed the culture and customs of this and found that the strange history of this was not a traditional straight line Zac, he kept going back and forth between the worlds.
World line, doomsday of the Dragon Ball
World line, I Have a Dream
He read the novel one by one.
She once again saw the failed futures of stone stars in other parallel universes.
"Zac, hes constantly crossing over!
I saw the elegy of many parallel universes!
The so-called miracle has already been clearly marked behind the back.
She looked at the three-stage transformation from afar. It was a handsome white dwarf, the frost demon flisa.
The incredible cyborg No. 18 from radiation technology.
And the great elder, who had mastered an even more terrifying technology of the high green civilization, the Dragon Ball wish.
They created a miracle by stepping on mountains of corpses and seas of blood. In the parallel universe, they died countless times, but A miracle? Hehehehe They didnt encounter our Samsara official sovereign, and any miracle became impossible before him. Hes the Terminator of miracles.
Shangguan mans face was filled with pride.
But gue, Sallu, Felicia, the parallel universe, two full gods, standing at the two ends of times past and future, the omniscient and omnipotent ultimate gods of creation. She was hiding in a corner far away, her face pale. She felt the world spinning around her, and she almost fainted.
It was as if something was growing in her heart. Some kind of absolute power was breaking, and a new bud was growing.
"This is the God we worship.
The first divine priest was also sighing, his eyes filled with deep longing, all, is all things I was also given life by them, and a thought from the two of them is the destruction and birth of a.
In the distance.
They were still talking about that century-level conversation.
This world, in the future, will still usher in a New Apocalypse, but there will be no more chances to start over.
"The so-called crisis still requires nning for development and preparation.
Xu Zhi followed the scripts history and said thest sentence.
"Lets go, he said.
Xu Zhi and Caroline were eating fruit as they turned around and disappeared into the street as usual.
Before he disappeared, Xu Zhi took onest look at Shangguan man, who was in the corner. He found it rather interesting. Before this, he had not been watched by Shangguan man, and it was without a doubt that a new era had been connected to his eyes.
Hu!
&Nbsp; Whoosh!
When Shangguan man saw the true Supreme of the world, he felt his heart jump and his face turned red. you looked at me for thest time? Could it be that youve taken a fancy to my beauty? I belong to His Majesty.
..
The first high priest was confused.
Beauty? Such an old and wrinkly old woman actually thought that she was beautiful? Why would Lord Quan Shen like someone like you?
He waspletely speechless. He had always felt that the living creatures in that world were very strange. Those Strange Fellows whoughed earlier and the olddy who was the leader in front of him seemed to be very strange too
Especially the ruler of their world, who was even weirder. He actually liked this kind of appearance?
It was a shocking smile!
.
In the starry sky.
Carolyn said with an indifferent expression,
Now, we havepletely connected the history that we deduced two hundred years ago.
Its also just in time for the other worldsmunicator to see the dialogue of our arrival and see the power of our world.
Since they were going tomunicate, they had to secretly show off their Foundation and strength.
And when was the most suitable time?
This was the most suitable moment for them to descend, and the impact was the greatest.
All of this was still part of his calctions. He had nned for the end of the era to bring about an exchange so that the emissary from the other world would see this scene.
At the side, Carolyn smiled.
Now, its really two hundred yearster. We wont interfere anymore At this moment, the others were also developing. For example, CyberTAN had just shattered their meteorite Another example was the pixel, which had barely been developed There might be a sh between the various forces.
Xu Zhi nodded.
It had not been a long time. He had just turned the prediction of the next two hundred years into reality.
But what would happen after the two highly-civilizeds shattered the meteorites? It would no longer be deduced, but there was an 80 to 90 percent chance that it would attack and probably enve others.
This was the beginning of a new era.
"Im going to make a trip to CyberTAN. Caroline paused for a few seconds and said, the meteorite has just been shattered over there. We need to do a final deduction of the era.
"Go on.
Xu Zhiughed.
Carolyn immediately left.
Xu Zhi was not surprised. He was justmenting about the magic of time. The higher his vision was, the more mysterious energy he saw, and the more interesting the world was to him.
"Time seems to be in disorder Its only now that weve connected to the end of the world line that was deduced back then. Weve just seen Zach, number 18, and the others. Theyre only now in reality, and Zach has just broken through his third transformation and won the final battle with Sallu.
As Xu Zhi spoke, he arrived at a new.
It was neither CyberTAN nor Shi Xing.
Instead, it was a primitive civilization, a group of ordinary primitive tribesmen.
Their appearance was actually simr to that of Earthlings.
It could even be said that in the entire universe, among all the strange vacuum creatures in this world, the creature that was closest to modern humans was a light blue crystal, soft and delicate human. It had jellyfish-like skin, thin and dense semi-transparent veins, and its bones were almost visible
Apart from that, the structure was almost the same.
Their skin was especially delicate and soft, and they liked to live on ice.
At the same time, they had a special characteristic: His skin changed.
It could change the color of ones skin andmunicate in a specialnguage. The color blocks of ones skin were as colorful as a puzzle, forming a special color block code that transmitted thenguage.
Furthermore, their skin would glow.
It was made of a material simr to a neon light, like a jellyfish that would glow and change color
At this moment, they were living on the ice and were worshiping the broken stone statue.
"Rum!
"Rum!
They sent out strange divine thoughts, but this wasnt theirnguage. They also had faint divine thoughts, but they werent strong, and they didnt need tomunicate, because it was too strenuous.
This statue was Sallu, who had been floating in the universe for more than ten years by Zachs Qigong waves during the apocalypse of the meteorite virus not long ago. Sallu fell on this as a meteor.
He was so severely injured that he seemed to have fallen into an eternal sleep.
"Ta!
Xu Zhi took a light step andnded on the ice.
Back then, after he had finished his deduction, he had not paid attention to Sallu, who had just been sent flying. But now, he naturally had to pay attention to him.
"Rum!
All of a sudden, all the Lamb people were so frightened that their skin prickled and goosebumps appeared. Then, their skin quickly turned white, and they became white.
"What a cowardly race. Xu Zhi shook his head. they seem to have changed into the skin color of their race to express their submission. Its a protective color simr to chameleons, pretending to be the same kind as their race.
"God?
"Why does he look simr to us?
"Great God, from the sky of the starry sky?
These peoples eyes were wide open as they felt an extremely powerful pressure.
Their bodies flickered with all sorts of colors, and their faces were filled with fear. They knelt on the ground one after another, expressing their thoughts in all sorts ofnguages.
Xu Zhi did not pay any attention to these weak indigenous civilizations.
"What drove you to this?
Xu Zhi stood on a high spot and looked down at the entire stone statue. He muttered to himself, continuing the era after the meteorite had shattered.
"Its them? Youre very interested in these living beings? What was his interest? Its clearly a weak life form without any potential.
Suddenly, a hoarse and intermittent divine sense came from the entire stone statue.
"The Supreme God of creation Youve finallye
620 Chapter 630: life is so difficult (2 in 1)
620 Chapter 630: life is so difficult (2 in 1)
620 Chapter 630-life is so difficult (2 in 1)
For Sallu, his memory was still stuck at a few months ago, when he had just started a life-and-death battle with Zach. He had lost. It was a sure-win situation, but he had lost to fate.
However, did he really lose to fate?
Yes, it was.
He had indeed lost to fate.
That was because fate itself was the omnipotent all, the concept of the creator.
He saw an invisible hand smoothing out the folds of the river of time, leaning towards another race.
He saw that man. They were both his parents, but he seemed to ignore him
He had thousands of words to say. The love and joy for his parents who created him, the awe for the power to create the world and observe time, and the indifference and despair for himself all mixed together into aplicated emotion
"Sallu, why do you want to see me?
It was a God with white porcin skin, short ck hair, wearing a white coat, and a calm voice.
"Rum!
"Rum!
The most primitive native of this knelt down.
They surrounded the stone statues that they worshiped and the God that descended from the sky with reverence. They knelt down and chanted the most primitive slogans.
"The God of creation Our parents, the parents of the entire world, youve finallye. Sallus voice was a little hoarse, but he was extremely excited. He said angrily, I want to know why! Why!
Xu Zhi stood in front of Sallus broken body. A part of his journey from space had arrived on this. His body was still covered in cosmic dust, and he had turned into a statue with his legs curled up and his head turned sideways.
However, after merging with the gic characteristics of the entire stone, the powerful genes of the frost demon, the high green people, the red-shelled insects, and the cyborgs, it still made him the only life that surpassed everything.
He was unique and even possessed the possibility of surpassing everything.
As the best product of the Grand Unified virus, it was a coincidence that had been deduced from countless world lines, and even had the potential to be unreplicable.
"You want to know why? Xu Zhiughed. What do you mean why?
"Where did Ie from? am I your child? His hoarse voice was filled with jealousy and anger.
Xu Zhis hand passed through the head, stirring up water-like ripples in the White mud. He took out a magic core and then put it back.
Magic nuclei were enough to prove that they came from the life system of the Grand Unified virus.
"Since Im your descendant, and we have the same talent, why do you have to do this? Why are you doing this! He burst out in silence, since you have given birth to two children, why did you interfere in their war!
"Because you are called ughter. Xu Zhi said.
ughter?
He was suddenly stunned.
Killing was indeed an innate instinct of their race.
From the moment he gained consciousness to the moment he climbed up to the zombie tyrant, his zombie mind was filled with a crazy desire to kill and destroy everything. Eat, eat, eat.
It was because He was killing?
To destroy the and creatures created by his parents?
However, if he was already a source of disgust, then what was his purpose? Why did hee to this world?
He should not have been born!
The world line that had gone through countless reincarnations, what was the meaning of his existence at that time?
From a long time ago, he had seen the mysterious God of creation in each world line and each era. He had wanted to ask why he had to overthrow their sess again and again. It was too unfair!
As the days passed, intense hatred and anger umted in his chest.
"Did you forget? Youre no longer a tyrant of ughter. Youre no longer a Terminator that destroys and infects everything Youve turned from a ughterer to Sallu.
Xu Zhi said with a smile.
This was not Sallu in the Dragon Ball, but a truly independent special life.
He raised his head to look at the starry sky. The shining stars were moving, and one of them was the dark green stone star. not only did they wee a transformation, but you also weed a transformation Wasnt it? Sallu.
Sharu looked at Xu Zhi, and his body trembled. He was actually trembling. so, so thats how it is?
Xu Zhi said, you have a sense of self. Theres no longer only killing. Theres kindness, doubt, greed, and alsopassion. Youve beplete and are moving closer to the real us. Youre bing aplete life.
"Implete? He almost lost his voice. Im bing All?
"Everything in the world is our people, and you are no exception. Xu Zhi smiled and said, it seems like Im helping Shi Xing, but in fact, Im helping you as well, helping you to walk from being iplete to aplete life From now on, youve be everything. I wont interfere with the course of the world anymore. You can do whatever you want.
Sallu suddenly fellpletely silent. He looked at Xu Zhis white porcin body, which was delicate and mysterious. He was the most powerful existence in the world. I can do whatever I want? Even if I want to be you?
Xu Zhi was suddenly stunned.
Sallu suddenly shouted, from the long journey in space, from that defeat, to the infinitely close to death, I understood that victory and defeat are just fleeting clouds. Only you, only gods, can live forever. I want to be like you, I want to be you!
Be me?
That would be interesting.
Xu Zhi could not help butugh. He could see that Sallu had not lost his true nature. Even though he had aplete personality, he was still greedy, evil, and had extreme thoughts.
But
Which child did not yearn for their parents?
Xu Zhi did not correct his thoughts of being a saint. Should he advise him to be kind and be an open and aboveboard hero? There was no need for this world to be unified. It was precisely because of such a variety of life forms that the world was so wonderful.
"Child, no one will stop you from doing what you want to do. No one will electrocute you here.
With a smile on his face, Xu Zhi turned around and left. even if you want to rece me, then go and pursue the power you want, if thats your lifelong wish!
"No! You cant leave yet!
Sallu roared.
He looked at the back that disappeared on the spot and was full of hysteria. The indigenous people who worshipped him nearby were quickly sent flying. The ground was full of gravel and was swept up and exploded.
"No! You cant do this!
Im going to defeat the whole world, and Im going to defeat you too!!
He was like an angry child who had lost his toy, madly smashing everything in the room.
Bang Bang Bang Bang!
The entire meteorite with the statue as the center turned into a storm.
After a long time, he suddenly fell silent. He was clearly seriously injured, but he fell into madness. Thispletely exhausted thest bit of power he had just recovered, and he fell into a deep sleep again.
In the darkness, it was a beam of light.
He had returned to the time when he had returned to the number one martial arts tournament and had gone around sucking on powerhouses to absorb their energy, nning to recover his body.
He passed by a small house and looked through the window.
"Dad, is this a birthday cake? she asked. One of the Green people was overjoyed.
"Yes, the cake is for you. At the table, his parents said gently.
"Daddy is the best.
"No matter how the world treats you, your parents will never mistreat you.
&Nbsp; crack.
The entire house was destroyed, and they were buried in the explosion. The happy family of three walked toward death.
"Laughable.
He put away the Qi cannon in his hand, turned around, and left. He looked at the martial artists who were chasing after him.
"Why, why wasnt I born into an ordinary family? Why am I born to be despised for killing? why do they treat me like this even though they are my parents? they have changed my fate of winning time and time again when they are so weak It even forced me to make a final gamble and return to the past for the final battle! Im going to kill the entire, kill your beloved child Zach, and then defeat you!
After an unknown amount of time.
He opened his eyes again.
The natives of the were still cheering and worshiping Him.
"Before, you asked me why I chose this without talent? I didnt answer, because this races appearance is the most simr to you.
His vision blurred, and he looked up at the sky.
Even though he understood the cause and effect, he still chose to defeat the other party.
The starry sky was bright.
Xu Zhi knew very well that this era was really about to get on the right track.
Two hundred years had passed, and both stone star and CyberTAN had entered a period of rapid development.
On the other hand, the pixel had the help of the advanced technology of the yers.
The weakest, rum, which seemed to have no potential, also had Sallus help.
"Fours? The times are rising.
Ever since he started farming on Mercury, his cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds. He nted Bodhi trees, harvested them regrly, and created a wave of man-made mass extinctions every day. The energy of these sandbox worlds was no longer the only thing he could rely on.
At this time, they were not only providing energy for cultivation, but more importantly, they were providing the deduction of the system and the progress of civilization.
What was a strong person?
The strong were the umtion of endless knowledge.
For example, breaking through to level nine required a strong cultural heritage. The civilization system that Xu Zhi had umted was now developing in this direction.
The ninth-rank might appear soon?
Who knows.
In any case, di Qi, Ermin, Phoenix, Carolyn, and a series of other peak gods had already lived for thousands of years.
As for the low-level gods, there were also rtively more of them being born in the past few years.
The incense offerings were enormous, and people in the Three Realms were bing deities one after another. There were already more than twenty low-level deities. Did he think that it was still the same small area as before?
He was no longer one.
Although the mortal world and the demon world were still 100 mu each, the immortal world was already vast and boundless, and theherworld was evenrger, its area had expanded to an iparable size!
In the ancientnd ofva, there were already more than 40 gods.
The three pir gods were still secretly pushing the trend of the era as the fate of the era. The chess pieces under them, the daughter of Sheng Lin, Subaru, and the newly born corpse swordsman du Xue of the human race, the leaders of the three races, were still about to break through to be high-level gods
The God Realm was really not new.
Compared to before, it was now mature enough to be mass-produced in the era of God civilization.
They had even reached an extraordinary high-level world where the gods could die at will without suffering any serious injuries.
Although these worlds had stabilized over the years, there were still no major changes or drastic changes in the times. Xu Zhi could not be bothered to look at them.
He had already discovered a pattern.
When a worlds cultivation system waspletely mature, it was basically impossible for the era to be overthrown by internal affairs. Everyone progressed step by step, and there would not be too many waves.
The drastic changes of an era often happened when a new world system was formed and pushed forward!
That was why Xu Zhi was mostly focused on the new sandbox at the moment.
With such a mature system and the era of so many gods, there were also more powerful beings at the bottom. Even if they were born and destroyed by natural metabolism, it would still be a mass extinction. The energy of the two sandbags upied sixyers a day, while the power nt on Mercury upied fouryers.
"Perhaps I can start looking toward the ninth rank! ording to this situation, with the stable production of the Three Realms, theva Land, and Mercury, Ill break through to the high-level heavenly Emperor realm in half a month. Ill start preparing to break through to the God Realm
After these two worlds stabilized and matured, their ambitions could no longer be suppressed. Their gods have already begun to work together to think of ways to break through the barriers of the worlds and get in touch with other worlds
Xu Zhi thought about it.
This is a difficult problem, but its also something that must be done. This is because their mature world will probably have toe into contact with other worlds to usher in a new era and create intense sparks
They are now trapped in a cage, unable to move forward. They have touched the ceiling and can not see the future.
"All the heavens and all the worlds?
"But its still a little difficult to connect them together.
He held his forehead and fell into deep thought.
It was indeed my idea to run through the sandbox of every world and form a real universe so that they can turn into birds and fly freely. But now I feel like Im stillcking something. I cant give them a new path yet, because the current path is still blocked. Without the universe, they wont be able to hold back.
No one could help it.
Ermin and Medusa were already going crazy.
Ermins lifespan was almost at its end. She was afraid that she would fall into a deep sleep and forcibly extend her lifespan
Didnt he see that the alchemy Emperor was already panicking?
He had already begun to re-evolve the spore life form in the sand te. He was working hard on some big project, and there was no answer yet. He was probably trying to save his precious disciple Ermin!
If the alchemy monarchs new species were to appear
He wondered what kind of terrifying superior lifeform it was.
As for the three pir gods, ever since Xu Zhi had destroyed their dream of bing a human-shaped pir God, they were nowpletely in a three-way stand. They no longer gave the other party a chance to defeat them. They had also gone crazy in the stalemate. They wanted to frantically search for the outside world and open up a way out!
Both sides were madly breaking through the barriers of the world.
"Forget it, lets not care about them for now.
"I have to use this eras sandbox to truly explore and explore the path of a type 9 powerhouse!
Xu Zhi sorted out his ns for the future of the world. After returning from Sallus Lamu, he found that Caroline had not returned from CyberTAN.
He was quite curious about the mechanical science-fiction civilization on CyberTAN, so he went over.
Hu!
As he walked on the ground, Xu Zhi easily found Caroline.
She had just finished everything, so she and Xu Zhi went to a machinery shop next door to take a look. There were all kinds of magical high-tech weapons and all kinds of Tinder weapons inside.
It was filled with the magical wind.
At this time, Carolyn had finally finished all the work at hand and had some free time to introduce the civilization system of CyberTAN to Xu Zhi.
As she introduced, she asked a question, those Asura Warriors are actually yers of a certain game?
Xu Zhi was speechless.
His teeth hurt. He felt that it was too difficult.
They had just dealt with the yers and Sallus trouble. Now, the Three Realms sandbox was still in chaos. A group of gods had broken through the world barrier.
The ancient Lava Land had also researched ways to travel to other worlds, crazily researching spatial technology.
Even Carolyn, who had always been content with her ce, had started to cause a ruckus.
Chapter 621:
Chapter 621:
621 Its time to let you know the truth
What did he mean by fortune neveres in pairs, but misfortune neveres alone?
This was probably what it meant. Xu Zhi had developed to this point and finallypletely understood that none of these things were easy to deal with, and they were all madly stirring up trouble right under his nose.
"No matter how I think about it, Shangguan man is still the most honest and worry-free!
Xu Zhi muttered to himself.
He hadnt realized that something was wrong with her Although he still looked obedient and obedient, in fact, he had begun to be strange in some aspects
However, it was only natural for Carolyn to discover it.
With her calctive powers, it would be a piece of cake for her to decipher thenguage of earth. Back then, she had also easily deciphered thenguage of the human world of the six paths of reincarnation.
At the same time, unlike other worlds, Carolyn was naturally aware of the existence of Virtual Online Games. This was because she came from the isodar technologyva civilization, which was of a higher level.
One had to know that there were no virtual reality games in the current earth era. Carolyns side had already created a highly mature virtual reality game world
Even her brain, the god of deaths eternal life It was a veryrge online game to begin with.
All living beings were living in her mind.
Xu Zhi mulled it over for a moment, and the two of them continued to walk through the elegant and cold Science and Technology Museum. He looked at the buildings on both sides and said, youve still found out.
Carolyn nodded her head and said, in reality Online games? Were they ying some sort of online game? They have a terrifying power and a feeling that only the gods of creation have.
She had already discovered the evolution talent of these creatures.
Every time he broke through a realm, an incredible world creation flow rate would appear, exactly the same as that aura.
&Nbsp; tap tap tap
The two of them walked on this mechanical.
In the technological machinery room, there were sci-fi machine guns on both sides. They were painted ck and made of a material that looked a little like Gatling guns. It was very cool and sci-fi. Carolyn strolled around as she walked. furthermore, when they passed by the stone star and saw the summoned Dragon God, they would immediately shout Dragon God, Dragon Ball, number 18
Xu Zhi smiled without saying a word, but he was a little flustered.
So ruthless!
It had not been long since they arrived, but they had already cracked the code and monitored him from the beginning to the end?
Everything was under her control.
Carolyn continued to put on a serious expression, and even seemed a little excited. at the same time, they were even talking about the book of number 18 in high spirits. It was very enthusiastic, and it was obviously rted to their civilization I want to know, what does the script for number 18 mean?
Compared to flisa, Dragonball, Sallu, and the others who are more powerful, why are they paying attention to number 18, who is rtively weaker?
Xu Zhi was speechless.
He had actually detected it to this extent with just a few words?
Carolyns intelligence was simply too high. She had calcted every conceivable possibility, and the things she had discovered were far more than he had imagined. She had even discovered Shi Xings abnormality.
He had designed and deduced some world views based on the civilization of the online yers
Xu Zhis teeth werepletely aching.
As for the number 18 script, he did not expect them to discuss that topic at that time. However, it was normal. After all, other than the famous sword artist, Ben Zina, the number 18 script was the most popr in the circle
Idiot!
He had a bad feeling.
However, it would be foolish to treat such a great sage of an era as a fool. It was impossible for him to not notice it with his terrifying wisdom.
He felt that it was too difficult for him to calm down the emotions of these big bosses and their high IQ!
Xu Zhis expression suddenly became calm, and he said coldly, in the end, you still found out the truth. I found out the truth back then. I was just as shocked as you were when I found out about this mysterious and magical species.
Carolines eyes lit up, full of curiosity. so you were also like this back then?
Xu Zhiughed and said with a serious expression, now that things havee to this, its time to tell you the real truth.
The real truth!
Carolyns face was filled with anticipation, and her expression turned solemn.
From a long time ago, the ancient gods had brought him to open the curtain of the world step by step and see the truth of the civilization of the entire mysterious universe?
Previously, he had brought her to this world, watched the descent of the God of creation, and deduced the terrifying myths of the era and world. Now, he was going to tell her the truth of this world?
Xu Zhi took a step forward and said, these mysterious races can indeed be called yers, but to be exact, they are a kind of mysterious projection of a higher dimension. Although they only have one life, they will not die. After death, they will return to their own world. You can even call it a summoning
Moreover, they had existed in this world for a long time, probably more than 100000? Or even longer ago? They were born before us, and no one knows how long their history is.
Carolyns eyes widened.
The ancient mythological history of more than 100000 years ago?
She suddenly thought of those chattering creatures who had also mentioned their ancient Huaxia pantheon, the innate Qi, the source of radiation, the ancient temple of hell hundreds of thousands of years ago, and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. They had even said proudly that they had discovered their ancestors and were going to revive the ancient civilization.
"If hell is not empty, I will not be Buddha?
So, it really wasnt nonsense, and it was actually their ancestors who were even earlier?
Their ancestors had such a powerful and legendary hero?
"Then you? Carolyns breathing became rapid.
She knew very well that the six paths of reincarnation that the ancient gods had helped, as well as the foundation of the world in front of her, were also from the ancient Huaxia gods
This was because their fundamental system was the same. They were both light sources and true Qi, and they were both vacuum cell civilizations.
The Super ancient gods were likely to have been in contact with the ancient high-dimensional projections from the distant past, which were the ancient people of the Huaxia God system.
Yes, I used to be good friends with some of them. It can be considered a rtionship between two world-ss forces. Xu Zhi said, at that time, they were still very upright, just like ordinary people. They would not spout such nonsense Now, their descendants have fallen.
He had indeed fallen
Thinking about it, Carolyn recalled the scenes she had observed in the dark, and couldnt help but feel a toothache. Her mouth was full of nonsense, and she was extremely coquettish. What Pillow Talk?
Listening to politics behind a curtain?
Be the mother of a few children?
[ my God! Is this a normal person? ]
A bunch of lunatics!
No wonder the ancient God had been warning him.
These people were very different from the izodarians hot-blooded, hospitable, and upright inte environment.
If that was the case, it would match up with the ancient myths and legends recorded in the six paths of reincarnation !
Perhaps the truth was like this.
A long time ago, the ancient gods, who represented the ancient civilization of theva Land, had waged a war against a mysterious force with the Huaxia God system Alliance.
It was earth-shattering.
It had even destroyed countless worlds, civilizations, and eras.
The oue of the war was unknown.
However, it was already extremely tragic. The starry sky was stained with blood, and stars were shattered one after another. Countless heroes fell.
At that time, the ancientva era of the ancient gods was destroyed, leaving only the ancient God alone. He became the tomb keeper of the era, and then operated the rise of the next era, which was the era of the izudar civilization. It was perfectly connected
The era of the Huaxia divine system was also destroyed.
In fact, they were even worse off. Even their type 9 powerhouses had fallen.
That was why the ancient God helped them rise, returning the rank-9 corpse to its original owner and making it into a mechanical armor reincarnation for them. At the same time, he also helped them develop
"Everything has been connected.
Carolyn continued to fantasize, and her expression started to beplicated.
It was no wonder that the ancient gods began to think of ways to help the world of the six paths of reincarnation after developing the people of isodar in the past, helping both sides at the same time
Thend of the small universe in front of him should also be the territory of the broken world back then. Now, it had been recaptured, developed, and restored to civilization.
Xu Zhi continued, since youve noticed them, you should also understand that theirs time flow is different from ours. Theyre the lowest-level world, and their development speed is extremely slow.
In their history, only a few thousand years have passed, but to us, its already tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of years
Carolyn took in a breath of turbid air and said, indeed.
Xu Zhi was also secretly making ns.
That was close.
He did not expect that the other two worlds were still struggling to break through the world Wall. Before the universe appeared, he had alreadypleted the history of the universe. It was also a foreshadowing for the ancient times of the universe.
The universe was huge, and it was enough to fill in the history of this territory.
Thinking of this, Xu Zhi continued,
Its hard to imagine that a primitive and indigenous world with an extremely low speed would have such a mysterious entrance to a channel that would be a projection of a high-dimensional world There must be some special and powerful existence controlling them from behind the scenes. Even back then, my friend and I studied it for a long time, but we couldnt find out much.
Immediately, Carolyn felt as if a storm had set off in her mind!
The friend of the ancient God was also a level 9, so he should be the high-dimensional projection, which was also a yer, who was studying his origin. However, even two powerful level 9 world-level existences could not figure it out?
The world was too big!
It was too mysterious and had an unimaginable existence.
She waspletely stunned.
As for the person behind the scenes, it should be the God of creation. After all, their evolution talent had the aura of the God of creation, or perhaps Was it a game for the God of creation?
It was difficult to find out the details
It was like a person squatting down and fiddling with an ants nest
A way for the God of creation to kill time?
Or was this a natural phenomenon in the game?
He didnt even know about the ninth-rank and could onlye into contact with it when he reached a higher level, the tenth-rank?
However, did tenth-grade really exist?
"I didnt expect you to have experienced such a long time and era. Carolyn took a deep breath. can a level 9 being live for hundreds of thousands of years?
"Naturally, you cant, Xu Zhiughed and answered with a serious look on his face, even a ninth-tier cant live for so long because Ive obtained the blood of eternal life and will exist for eternity in each era!
Eternal life?!!
Carolyns eyes widened in shock, and she almost lost her voice!
"Yes, the blood of eternal life, the blood of the God of creation.
Xu Zhi slowly said something that made his hair stand on end. although the indigenous civilization on their is so low that its unbearable to look at, their entertainment and culture are highly developed, and the food is very special At the same time, they all have the blood of the gods of creation flowing in them. My blood of eternal life was obtained from the ordinary people on that.
Forever! Live! Zhi! Blood!
An Earthling!
All the living beings on a had the talent for immortality?
Carolyn waspletely dumbfounded. She only felt that the amount of information she had received was so great that her mind was buzzing.
Chapter 622:
Chapter 622:
622 The ancient history of the, Carolyns teary eyes
Eternal life, what an intoxicating word.
The great existences in the world, no matter how beautiful they were and how invincible they were in the world, they could not achieve true immortality.
To any powerful being, the most terrifying enemy in the world was time. It possessed a vast power that could obliterate everything, causing their lifespans to decline and age. In the end, they would walk towards an unstoppable death.
"Does eternal life really exist? Carolyn couldnt help but Mutter.
She had witnessed the death of each era. As The Guardian of civilization, she had seen with her own eyes how fragile the isodarian civilization of the gods was in the face of time. She had long been shocked and terrified.
She could not help but grab Xu Zhis hand tightly and said in a loud and urgent voice,
Really? the blood of eternal life?
Xu Zhi looked at Caroline. She was as excited as a little girl and replied with a smile, its true. The blood of the God of creation, the blood of eternal life, really exists.
He was staring at her with fiery eyes.
It was only then that Xu Zhi sighed with emotion. No powerful person in the world could suppress their strongest desire in this aspect and disregard everything else.
They had almost everything they needed at their level, just like the ancient Supreme Emperor who had his territory, beauty, power, and status, but he had also begun to truly face the fear of death!
In their long lives, walking towards eternity was the only thing they pursued.
Even Ermin had begun to face this problem. After the era had stabilized, other gods had begun to envy Medusas long lifespan, which was enough to support her incredible path of cultivation.
Xu Zhi sighed with emotion and said, that could be considered a coincidence. Back then, we unintentionally explored and searched for it, and finally went to that, which is the home of the high-dimensional projection.
They are as weak, primitive, and low-level as described. However, after careful study, I found that their bloodline and talent are also terrifying. They seem to have the bloodline of the God of creation.
So that was the case?
Carolyn was alreadypletely shocked.
The bloodline of the God of creation Perhaps, this was the reason why it was treated as a game?
Thispletely exined everything.
But how smart was she?
Suddenly, he was puzzled again and could not help but ask, but thats incredible. Theres a bigger contradiction. Since they have eternal blood and a long, almost infinite life, everyone will umte a huge amount of knowledge and wealth. Ordinary people with a lifespan of thousands of years are terrifying enough
"The entire will eventually embark on the path of cultivation or technology to improve its civilization level. It will no longer be a low-level primitive civilization. It will even improve its thinking speed and time dimension.
Xu Zhi shook his head and stood quietly where he was, looking at the mechanical weapons in the ss cab.
Its not as exaggerated as you think. They have the blood of eternal life, but none of them can achieve eternal life. In the era I came from, their average life expectancy was only in their thirties It wasnt until a few thousand yearster that their average life expectancy reached seventy years.
Carolyn silently mulled over the meaning behind the words. Like the most devout seeker, she could not help but ask again, why is the lifespan so short? isnt it eternal life?
Xu Zhi exined, their weak physiques andck of a cultivation system can not support their bloodline at all. Once their bloodline awakens, it will not be a good thing. Uncontroble immortal cells will erode their bodies and divide endlessly, leading them to death.
Carolyn tidied herself up and revealed an expression of understanding. Everything could be exined.
Weak creatures naturally couldnt withstand a powerful bloodline.
At the same time, this kind of bloodline was not the foundation of cultivation. It was like the demon core bloodline, the entire n bloodline, and the transcendent bloodline system. Thispletely prevented them from stepping on the path of cultivation. They could only be ordinary people. Thus, it formed an insurmountable barrier, covering up the heaven-defying bloodline that would only be useful after they rose to power.
The seemingly weak and primitive was formed.
At the same time, she waspletely excited and could not help but cry out, then, can we go to that world? Thats the blood of eternal life!
"Its very dangerous,
Xu Zhi answered seriously, weve been to that, but after we went there, it was as if we were being watched by some great horror. It was as if we were like ants. We stopped for a moment and then left Its definitely a forbidden zone of death in the entire universe. You should know that.
Xu Zhi raised his head and sighed softly. the world is too huge and shocking. No matter how powerful we are, in our pursuit of supremacy, there will always be some irresistible and mysterious areas in the vast universe, and there will be great and magnificent life forms that we can not understand.
Carolyn took a deep breath and could only nod her head.
She had once observed a ck hole.
It sucked in everything, destroyed everything, and destroyed the essence of everything. It was a terrifying forbidden zone, and even a type 9 divine warrior would not be able to resist it. They would be sucked into the abyss and destroyed.
"At that time, I obtained two on that.
Xu Zhi spoke again in a slow voice as he recounted the ancient history. after we studied it, we were greatly shocked. It could be said to be one of the greatest fortuitous encounters in our long lives over tens of thousands of years. With the fall of that friend, his blood of eternal life was handed over to that descendant of the Samsara Pce.
Carolyn had already investigated the six paths of reincarnations history. That heavenly Emperors lifespan had clearly exceeded his original lifespan. So that was the reason.
Another doubt was revealed.
Suddenly, she became even more curious. Her beautiful eyes were bright. As a pure scientist, she suddenly asked again, so, a ninth-rank immortal can also die?
Xu Zhi shook his head and said with a smile, a long life doesnt mean that you wont die. In fact, it means that youre more likely to die. Thats because the side effect of the blood of immortality is sleep. Even though weve been constantly improving over the years to reduce the time of sleep, we still have to sleep for half of our life. During this time, well bepletely defenseless and at the mercy of others.
Carolyns pupils instantly contracted.
The blood of eternal life would need to sleep for half the time. The information contained in this sentence was too shocking!
This meant that the ancient God hadpletely exposed his weakness in front of her, and even she herself had the possibility of killing him!
This also meant that they had enough trust in Him and were putting their lives in his hands.
This made her extremely touched.
At the same time, what kind of intelligence did she have?
She finally understood all of this. In an instant, she connected all the events from the beginning to the end!
Why was the ancient God in such a hurry to support the next generation of inheritors, the rise of the isodarans, and the king of the Samsara temple in another world?
This was because he might fall into a deep sleep in the near future!
In the past years, he and another level 9 God had protected each other and covered up their ws. However, the other God had fallen, which meant that no one would be able to protect him in the next sleep of the ancient God, which was the moment he would fall!
His opponent The enemies who had fought in the past were definitely waiting for this moment to kill this terrifying eternal level 9 existence!
This was a giant Overlord of the universe.
A terrifying Supreme Being of the universe that everyone revered.
He had lived for tens of thousands of years, ruled the eternal worlds and heavens, and once ruled the lives of billions of living beings. He was the monarch of the universe
His death was imminent!
That was why the ancient gods wanted to nurture their next generation, the next rank-9
Everything fit perfectly.
In fact, it was only previously that he had provoked another mysterious enemy to fight for this small universe world for him.
Because the ancient God no longer cares about death. He dared to enter the enemys camp, and the other party was afraid. Even if there were more than two rank-9 worlds, they chose to retreat, afraid of his final counterattack
She suddenly felt choked up.
Afterpletely understanding the situation and the structure, Carolyn faintly saw a peerless figure standing alone in front of everyone, causing her eyes to turn moist.
623 Chapter 633: working hard
623 Chapter 633: working hard
623 Chapter 633-working hard
After connecting everything perfectly, Carolyn discovered that there were no more loopholes. The logic of all the actions of the ancient gods had be iparably reasonable.
"So this is how youve been hiding and protecting me all this time?
Her eyes flickered withplex emotions as she looked at this ancient God with more and more respect and love.
He bore all the pressure alone. If I didnt notice the abnormality of those strange yers, this truth might have been hidden. The ancient God bore everything alone, while I grew up without any worries
She sighed in a low voice.
A carefree smile suddenly appeared on Carolines face as she threw herself into Xu Zhis arms. She was like an innocent girl, lying quietly in her fathers chest. She looked up with a smile full of longing.
???
Xu Zhi was stunned. What blow had he suffered? Do you need a shoulder to lean on? Why was this look the same as the lost look of the people of isodar when they were destroyed? Why did his Dao heart suddenly be so unstable?
He was stunned, but it didnt affect his movements. He instinctively hugged the ceramic girl in his arms.
At this moment, Carolyn was quietly lying in his arms, lying on the chest of the ancient God. Her face was very warm and gentle. She hadpletely understood the truth in advance, as well as her heavy burden and mission.
In the near future, he would have to forcefully break through to grade-9 and shoulder that terrifying crisis. He would have to pass on the torch of an era and shoulder the burden of a God that surpassed ancient times.
No wonder they started to cultivate a new generation
Because he was on the verge of death.
This was their only hope.
Cultivate a type 9 to rece the position of another type 9, protecting the sleeping Ancient God.
If I cant break through and be a new type 9, there will be a gap in thebat power of the era. Then the oue will be unpredictable. After the hibernation, Im afraid that the ancient God will die.
She sighed in her heart.
In a daze, he recalled the distant civilization era.
Back then, when the ancient gods and the people of isodar had boarded a spaceship and stepped into the vast starry sky, they had already hinted at many things.
He told himself to be careful of the enemy and to hide himself. At that time, they had guessed that the enemy must have destroyed the ancientva era
As expected, it came true.
Thus, she couldnt help but feel extremely uneasy. She broke away from his embrace and returned to her usual calmness. After sorting out her emotions, she asked in a deep voice, How long more before you fall into a deep sleep? How much time do we have left?
Ah?
Xu Zhi was stunned.
He didnt react for a moment. What did this mean?
How much time do we have left?
What time?
However, he quickly reacted.
After all, his ownputing power was not to be underestimated. He patted Carolines shoulder and said to the fair-skinned girl, you, are not bad.
Xu Zhi immediately felt very gratified.
No matter how he looked at it, Carolyn was still the most stable. She had always seriously helped him perfect his little universe world. She had worked hard and neverined. She was even very grateful to him.
Sometimes, being too smart was not a bad thing
Now, the favorability that had just decreased was maxed out again, and the favorability had broken through the upper limit.
He felt very blessed.
At the same time, the historical setting of the universe had beenpletely perfected
However, he also felt a deep sense of guilt towards Carolyn, and felt that he had let her down. She had clearly worshipped and respected him so much, and had even treated him as a senior
He even wanted to be his Dao protector.
After a short pause, Xu Zhi could not help butfort her. theres still quite some time before I fall asleep. Dont worry, its enough for us to develop.
Caroline pursed her lips, but did not ask any further.
She was already a high-level God, so she could be considered to have reached a bottleneck. As the days passed, she naturally found that it was very difficult for any level eight God to break through to level nine.
It was because the realm had always been a single-log bridge, and the higher one went, the more difficult it would be. Countless gods fell from the bridge and were crushed into pieces. Among a thousand gods, it would be extremely lucky if even one could break through. Most of them would die of old age at level eight forever.
One had to know that those who could be gods were basically the most outstanding group of the hundreds of millions of creatures in that era.
However, would he be the strongest among the 1000 peerless geniuses?
She did not know.
But he was more or less confident.
The ninth-rank required a terrifying amount of calctive power, and the monster core lineage had a superior advantage. At the same time, he was not alone, but had the isodar civilization in his mind
She believed that she was absolutely the most outstanding among the 1000 gods. She believed in the heaven-defying ability of the eternal life of death deduced by her, and she also believed that the future of this cultivation system was extremely exaggerated!
However, there were still many problems.
Could he really break through?
Even if he could make a breakthrough, would he be able to be The Guardian of the ancient God before he fell asleep?
Even if he really seeded, he would most likely have to face more than one enemy at the ninth rank. Could he really resist everything in the future?
But the word save the world was no stranger to the izodaians, who were hot-blooded, extreme, stubborn, and loved to say but I refuse.
Ninth-grade
It was a powerful and moving name.
The Overlord of the starry sky, a giant in the universe, an ancient existence that could live for tens of thousands of years
It was too heavy for her, who was only one or two thousand years old. She also silently put aside this heavy topic and pretended to be rxed as she asked, we cant get the blood of eternal life anymore? Thats because that part of the universe is a terrifying forbidden area.
Xu Zhi also replied, thats true. Even if we were to go, we would be taking extreme risks. At the very least, we shouldnt go now.
"Doesnt that mean that I cant obtain
Although she was trying to change the topic, Carolyn still felt somewhat emotional.
"Who knows what will happen in the future?
Xu Zhi took her on a tour of the machinery and technology room. He kept on looking around and said with a smile, maybe in the future, there will be various ways to obtain a long life. Life is long and has infinite possibilities.
Carolyn immediately stopped talking about this topic.
She turned around and talked about the first group of yers. She said, they have evolution talents. We still need to guide them and let them develop the times. After all, they are good new forces, although they are full of nonsense and it makes me feel ufortable
When she thought of these yers, her face turned cold and she was very unhappy.
She hated this kind of guy who was full of flowery words.
Xu Zhi nodded. It was good that she had epted it. He did not care about her attitude.
However, as a technological civilization, they were naturally the fastest to discover it, but they were also the fastest to ept it. After all, the yers of the game could treat the high-dimensional projection as a special cultivation system of the and a group of people who had descended.
As yers, they didnt have much of an advantage, and they didnt have the ability to die and revive infinitely. After all, energy was conserved.
But its still better to understand their civilization.
Caroline suddenly became serious. if you can read his books, as well as his various customs, it would be much better. You should know a lot about the ancient gods. Thats why you know about his Dragon Ball, his wish Only with this kind of conceptual setting can those things be opened up, right?
She waspletely curious. There was probably no one who was not curious about the other world. She could not help but look at Xu Zhi meaningfully. even if I cant register a social ount in their world, I still want to know some things. For example, what exactly is the book number 18? Id like to take a look.
Xu Zhi was speechless.
Well, it was a new thing for the hot-blooded people of isodar, because they did not have such a hot-blooded culture.
Chapter 624:
Chapter 624:
624 Opening the door to knowledge from other worlds
In the end, Xu Zhi still tactfully refused.
Dont talk about strange books, why bring Earths civilization materials and books?
What if he was led astray?
If the door to a new world was opened, it would be a real headache.
The more Carolyn looked at him, the more satisfied she became. She waspletely at ease.
Although he was just causing trouble, didnt he sessfully resolve it?
She even maxed out her favorability towards him.
The pace she was currently at was to seriously develop the cellr extraordinary civilization in this universe and research the threshold to break through level 9. After all, she was under a lot of pressure and the sense of urgency had multiplied.
He was a tool.
The two of them continued to discuss theyout of CyberTAN. After touring the streets for half a day, they had some understanding of the Tinder civilization.
The reproduction rate on CyberTAN was very poor.
There were only a few thousand living people on their who had Tinders. They were extremely rare on thisnd, and most of the city was run by robots.
He left after walking one round.
The foundation of the civilization had been formed, and the development of the four great ancient civilizations had beenpleted. The entire era of the small universe hadpletely begun, and it was up to them to see what kind of future they would have.
However, before Xu Zhi left, he did not notice Carolines expression. Although he had rejected her, she still seemed to be very interested in the civilization of that group of yers and was full of curiosity about that.
A momentter, Shi Xing.
After the first divine officialmunicated with Shangguan man, he could not stay by her side and analyze the situation. He could not let her live independently on the.
At this time, she had opened a small restaurant.
A woman who had transformed into a high green alien was running a shop and selling a potion that was highly rated.
At this moment, she poured the soup into the bowls and was filled with emotions.
Previously, I entered the six paths of reincarnation and wanted to be reincarnated. In the end, I was schemed against in just over ten years and suffered a great loss. I even implicated His Majesty and forced me to return to theherworld in a sorry state. I failed to live up to his support However, His Majesty wants me to take a break here and experience the cycle of reincarnation.
She was very touched.
The world of the six paths of reincarnation was very difficult to train in, so he could onlye here to reincarnate.
This was his Majestys good intention. While monitoring themunication between those people, he also allowed her to cultivate herself and improve her talent and cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism.
This wave of training was over. Sooner orter, he would have to go back and regain his face!
Her heart continued to sink.
"Boss, a bowl of soup please. A priest with a white porcin figure slowly walked in.
Shangguan man was shocked.
The surrounding guests couldnt see this white porcin person at all
Another god official?
"Please take a seat. She immediately said politely.
This universe was too terrifying. These white porcin priests were gods under themand of all gods. They were responsible for repairing the and maintaining the peace of the world and the universe. They had unimaginable power of creation.
"You can call me the tenth high priest. Caroline smiled and made up a fake name. Then, she sat down and drank a mouthful of soup. Even she had an intoxicated expression on her face. its delicious.
"The tenth divine priest? Shangguan man sat down at the side.
"Yes, I am. Im quite interested in your world, Carolyn said.
Shangguan man suddenly felt a little happy. The first divine priest did not know how to conduct himself well and ignored the situation in her world. So, Shangguan man began to exin her world.
After all, worldmunication was a mutual understanding between both sides.
After exining for a while, Carolyn fell into deep thought before finally getting to the main topic. that living being from theherworld published someherworld papers, novels, and books. Im very interested in them. Can you lend them to me to take a look?
Shangguan man didnt care about it. She took out her interspatial ring and poured out everything. After all, as the person in charge, she had saved every copy of the daily newspaper.
By now, there were more than 2000 copies of the newspaper.
The 2,000-plus chapters of the newspapers serial story had also finished talking about the myths of the Sorcerer world, the rise of the primordial world, the era of the innate ancient gods, the era of the twelve ancestors of sorcery, and the war chapter where the two worlds merged. Medusa, Ermin, the Lord Daoist, Hermes
Each character had a detailed description.
When Carolyn started reading the first issue of the newspaper, she was immediately greatly shocked.
"Alchemy? Sorcery? The three witches?
"Evil god? The nine revolutions mysterious art? Dragon vein? Power of will?
"This? What is this?
Although there was no detailed exnation, some of the ideas in it enlightened her. She immediately realized a terrifying truth:
This book was actually a real world!
Im afraid its the yers high-dimensional projection of another world and their experiences.
"A real world She looked at the newspaper, and her eyes burst with endless brilliance. She couldnt help butugh and scold, these yers are really stupid! I dont know what terrible thing it revealed. In our eyes, its not a story!
She knew what this meant.
The civilization development and system path in the story were enough to produce terrifying inspirations,parable to countless powerful epiphanies. These were all knowledge and wisdom umted by other civilizations!
At their level, they could already understand a lot just by reading the story
Learning the cultivation techniques of the other world was a huge fortuitous encounter for all experts. However, to Carolyn, the cultivation techniques of the other world werent the most important.
What she paid the most attention to were the experiences and case studies of extraordinaire civilizations!
It was useless against other top experts.
However, in her mind, the case of eternal life of the death , the cultivation Path of the Masters of creation, and the farming style were simply Supreme treasures!
Perhaps, after seeing the evolution of these worlds, the advancement of the era of the sea and the changes in the fields, and their cultivation system, my Foundation will be enriched. There will be a huge qualitative change in both aspects. I can look forward to reaching the ninth rank. She was so excited that her eyes were full of longing. She was still at a loss just now, feeling that the ninth-rank was still far away, but now she felt veryfortable.
These yers are all treasure troves. It seems like I have to dig deeper and exploit them! A glint of excitement shed in her eyes, and her gaze turned cold. She snorted. I have to think of a way to squeeze them dry.
She had stayed here for a few days.
At the same time, he constantlymented on the characters of the era, even virtual images of them appearing in front of his eyes forparison.
"Alchemy Emperor? This person must be an extreme genius. His cultivation aptitude was not good, but his creativity and inspiration were extremely terrifying. He was an Alchemist scientist in this field Perhaps its someone who doesnt belong to Mr. Levis.
The more she read, the more excited she became. Mr. Levis is is not good at cultivation either.
Computing power was stillputing power, inspiration, creativity, and talent.
The reason why Levis was so terrifying was not only because he often had bursts of inspiration and creativity, but also because he had the terrifyingputing power of magic nuclei, which helped him turn inspiration into reality.
If this alchemy Emperor had theputing power of their race, he would not lose to Mr. Levis.
No wonder this man was able to create a Babylonian mythological era.
Medusa, this persons aptitude is only above average, but her heart is stable and persistent, and her enthusiasm for battle is crazy. There are many such people in every era, but she can stand out, and there is a possibility that she will be a top powerhouse now Ermin is kind and hot-blooded, but shes too inflexible. This kind of person can be a top expert, but she cant step on the ultimate path and be a great man who opened up an era.
"Daolords? This person had always been mysterious. His aptitude was terrifyingly strong, and hisbat strength was exaggeratedly exaggerated. However, he was thin-minded and transcendent. Perhaps this kind of leisurely character was in line with the natural Dao mentioned in the book. His future was also terrifying. In fact, this person was the most terrifying Ordinary people definitely cant do this kind of questioning heart.
She looked at the battles and stories of the characters in it as if she was fighting with them and discussing Dao. With her personality, she was naturally excited.
"Di Qi
Seeing this, Carolyns pupils contracted. how could there be such a person in this world? He was born Holy, and he learned the nine revolutions mysterious art in an instant?
She was shocked by the powerhouses of each era!
She closed her eyes slightly andughed out loud. these Asura DAOs are so stupid. In order to make the novel seem more realistic, they even attached some principles and basic forms
Was he taking advantage of the fact that the people from other worlds didnt have the bloodline of the primordial space? We can try tobine the cell lineage of our entire n with biotechnology and spatial storage to make a pseudo-spatial bloodline
One day, two days, three days passed.
Carolyn suddenly opened her eyes. we can begin the deduction. Is the first location here?
Bang!
With a crisp sound, he easily found it.
Bang Bang!
"The second one? The third one? She smiled, and the first explosive point appeared in her body, followed by the second, and soon nine in a row, which quickly sounded all over her body.
"The nine revolutions mysterious art has beenpleted.
Caroline opened her eyes and sighed.
Although di Qi spent a hundred years and I only used a short minute, my current cultivation level is higher than the opponents rank 7 heavenly Emperor. At the same time, my races innate ability to calcte is extremely powerful in fact, Im not as good as him. His talent is too terrifying. Not only is his learning ability strong, but he can alsoe up with new things, perfect his cultivation methods, and integrate them
Pureputing power was not the most important. The main thing was talent, creativity in opening up cultivation techniques, and perfect top-notch thinking.
"F * ck!
"What kind of monster is this?
Youre simply di Qi from the second novel, right?
Shangguan man, who was sitting in a corner of the shop, was alsopletely dumbfounded when he saw this scene. He silently cursed those Asura Dao vulgarities.
After reading a novel for a while, he had learned the cultivation technique in the novel?
Were all the priests in this world so powerful?
She started to shiver.
At this time, Caroline had finished reading the whole newspaper. She looked at Shangguan man with a touch of regret and asked, is there anything else?
Shangguan man thought for a moment and said hesitantly, there are others, but theyre all for Asura Dao. Theyre usually given to me for leisure purposes.
"Let me take a look. Carolines eyes were fixed on her.
Shangguan man took out a pile of books,dont make a fuss, the cold master cant afford to y and the time travel of the concubines daughter: Supreme-grade little poison doctor Of course, there was also her favorite book,befuddled ugly cute wife: Please conduct yourself with dignity, Your Majesty.
???
Carolyns face immediately turned ck.
These names didnt seem to be any decent books.
She thought of those exaggerated Asura Dao, and her expression became colder. Her impression of them was getting worse. She had always hated unreliable and cunning people.
She had also secretly observed this Meng Po in front of her. Her aesthetic was a little abnormal, perhaps affected by these books.
"I wont fall into their trap.
She immediately lost interest. Just as she was about to turn around, she hesitated. After all, her addiction to reading books had not been eliminated yet, because she had obtained too much knowledge from them, enough to match her thousand years of umtion!
After hesitating for a while, she suddenly saw a book called a fathers love is like water in the pile of books. Her heart was suddenly touched. She thought of the ancient gods and her own loss of self-control. She was like a senior and a father with a warm heart.
Compared to the exaggerated names of those books, this ones name is rtively normal. She frowned coldly, took the book, and left.
625 Chapter 635: hidden danger of immortality (2 in 1)
625 Chapter 635: hidden danger of immortality (2 in 1)
625 Chapter 635-hidden danger of immortality (2 in 1)
"I didnt think that Emperor Qi really existed in the real world.
In the soup shop, Meng Po looked at the back of the priest and felt that it was incredible. this kind of creature is too terrifying. Is there really a monster who can learn its moves with just one look and some clues?
She felt very embarrassed.
These priests who maintained the order of the, as the children of all gods, were all so strong? Then how strong was the full spirit?
However, this 10th high priest should be outstanding even among high priests, right?
Shangguan man thought for a while, then arranged the tableware with a gentle expression.
She suddenly thought of the book that had been taken away, and her face turned red as she recalled the plot. Even though she had seen too many special tricks of overbearing CEOs, her face suddenly turned red, and she couldnt help but show a touch of excitement. why did you choose this book out of hundreds of books? A miracle? Perhaps, this is fate.
"I can only help you up to this point.
.
.
Xu Zhi strolled through the universe in a very leisurely and pleasant manner, going from to.
He had no idea that Carolyn was currently hiding in the dark and reading some strange book. She was flipping through the yers fathers love is like water
After walking around, he began to organize and summarize the knowledge of the three avatars. Each avatar was studying hard in the sandbox, which allowed his knowledge and wisdom to improve by leaps and bounds.
Hula!
Endless knowledge poured into his mind.
An endless amount of information washed over him like a tide, and he seemed to see a dense pile of words.
He liked this feeling very much. This might be the reason why many people liked to read and study.
The acquisition of knowledge was always satisfying, especially when it was obtained without any work.
Xu Zhi thought to himself, the content of my knowledge is now stronger than that of many gods, right? The foundation of a strong person was the umtion of wisdom and knowledge. His Foundation had beenpletely established!
However, the gic talent of the blood of eternal life that I mentioned before is a problem.
He thought, this gic talent belongs to Earthlings. I guess many bug race powerhouses want to integrate this gic slot Its strong, but its also useless.
Immortality?
Did he not want to die fast enough?
The w was too great.
Moreover, there was more than one talent for immortality. The Phoenixs rebirth from fire was also immortal. At the same time, it could be resurrected to be stronger. It was really a cockroach that couldnt be killed
"Its the same cycle of weakness, but hes obviously much better. Xu Zhiughed, but he had no intention of incorporating the Phoenix gene into it.
Even though she had solved the problem of the divine soul, the ws on her side were also very terrifying.
Her rebirth from fire actually had two death forms.
The first type was to be injured to death and then undergo Nirvana to recuperate. This type of recuperate was faster. For example, if one was injured in their Prime, they would still be in their Prime. This type of recuperate usually required a shorter time to recover.
He could even enter this state in all kinds of unexpected situations.
The second possibility was that he would die from the exhaustion of his lifespan.
As ones lifespan aged and one became an old Phoenix, ones life woulde to an end. One could only be reborn as an egg and return to the infant stage, re-cultivate and grow up again.
This was the cycle of life, the weak period of a true rebirth from fire.
If he lost all his cultivation and became a baby, he would have to re-cultivate?
How long would this take?
This period of time was almost the same as the dormant period. However, one was asleep and did not resist at all. The other was awake and did not resist at all. During this period of weakness, they also needed Dao protectors.
They were essentially the same.
And Xu Zhi was azy, idle person. If you let him have afortable sleep, his weak period would be over, and he would have nothing better to do if he were to cultivate hard again, right?
There was no danger on earth. To him, all he had to do was sleep on time every day.
Therefore, he still adjusted his sleep cycle to sleep half a day.
And the others?
Medusa did not dare to do so.
She had an even longer period of weakness, sleeping and waking up for a hundred years. Every day, she would fall into a deep sleep like Xu Zhi did with a single nce. Did this mean that time was intermittent, and her weakness had increased?
Experts could fight for more than a day, but they suddenly fell asleep in the middle of the fight?
It was better to focus on being weak for a period of time and let Ermin guard him.
Because of Carolyns question, Xu Zhi thought about a lot of things.
Eternal life Everything in the world seems to have its own bnce. No matter what kind of eternal life it is, it seems to be apanied by periodic weakness. Eternal life may seem wonderful, but in fact, it is death that is faster!
Dao protector?
This was not easy to find.
After all, its impossible for a God to self-destruct. After killing you, I can even read your memories through your corpse. The wisdom, strength, omnipotence, and knowledge that youve umted for countless years can be obtained. Its equivalent to obtaining yourplete inheritance. Who can resist it?
Xu Zhi kept organizing his thoughts.
The so-called immortality was a kind of death. Many powerhouses did not die of natural age, but were killed on the road to growth.
"However, when ites to Phoenix, shes about to die of old age, right? Youre almost done with the cycle of this life, right? Xu Zhi suddenly thought of something.
Currently, Medusa was the oldest in the entire sandbox, followed by Phoenix, and Ermin
Not to mention Medusa, even Ermin was facing the fate of dying of old age and wanted to enter a deep sleep early. The Phoenix, who was older than her, should be approaching the end of her 8000-year lifespan, right?
The Phoenix has been living in seclusion. After the era of the ancient gods ended, there were no familiar people in her era. Basically, she didnt appear anymore. Even I almost forgot about her.
"Eight thousand years Unknowingly, three months of a Gods life would really pass by.
"Phoenix was an elder who started at the same time as me Time really flies by in the blink of an eye.
Xu Zhi sighed with emotion, and his eyes seemed to see a Phoenix somewhere. The ancient gods were not about to die, but the Phoenix was. This was indeed a sudden and urgent matter.
"If theres no one to protect you, let me do it.
The primordial world.
The trees were green all year round, and the birds were chirping and the flowers were fragrant.
As it was located in the underground cer, right below the surfaces Wizard Land, it was like spring all year round. It was basically very warm andfortable to live in. Compared to the wizard Land on the surface, which was in the middle of winter, it was very fortunate.
The oldest God who created this primordial world, the ancestor sun god, the Dao Lord who created the world, lived in a world of flowers and nts created by the nine revolutions mysterious art.
The nine inner worlds were filled with nt spirits.
In a Pavilion at the edge of a stream.
A five-colored deer was holding a book, ancient gods, which was written withplicated ancient centipede characters. It was very cute, and it shook its head as it spoke with a child-like voice,
The darkness was vast, and the heaven and earth were as chaotic as a chicken. The Yang spirit was born in an egg and experienced the seven tribtions of the origin. It was ordered to descend to this world to open the sky. With an angry roar, it split the sky and earth, burning them. The sun in the sky rose three meters high and the earth was three meters thick. Thus, the world was opened!
When the little animals around them heard this, they were instantly very happy.
"Isnt that too amazing?
"As expected of an exalted daolord!
"Isnt that? The creation of this world was the work of the exalted daolord!
They were full of longing, especially the sentence burn the sky and the earth. The sun in the sky is three meters higher, and the sun in the earth is three meters thicker. in an instant, a mythical picture appeared. An ancient divine bird covered in mes descended from the nine Heavens and burned the world. This was an unparalleled great achievement, and the billions of people on thisnd had to thank it.
They were all the disciples and Grand-disciples of the Lord Daoist. They lived in the nine Heavens in peace and tranquility, and they didnt have to worry about food and clothing.
A little rabbit said, I heard that the daolords time ising to an end. After a long period of weakness and re-cultivation, other living beings might plot against you!
"No way? Daolord, you were the number one person to have created the world! There are definitely people who are willing to stay by your side and guard against those rapacious people.
"Hehe, the human heart is unpredictable! It must be understood that daolords are the only living beings who possess the innate divine ability to create a world with their mes.
Ive heard that the underworld monarch is a kind and upright person. As a daolord, he will definitely
"Hard to say! She has Medusa by her side, you cant trust her!
Then Mother Earth, green vine, mother of the world, merciful and peaceful
"She cant be trusted either!
Then, the Justice of the heavenly Dao, mercy for all living things
Hes the disciple of Mother Earth!
All of a sudden, the little animals faces turned ck.
The more he spoke, the more he realized that in the entire three realms, there was not a single person he could trust and would dare to put his life in the hands of the other party.
The remaining force would be the grotesque forces of the God of dreams and wandering know-it-all, which was even more impossible.
Medusa was still alive because she had Ermin, who was also an origin Demon God. As a Demon God of the potions system, there could not be any idents, or the demonic system would copse. Just like Mother Earth and the Ivy, there could not be any loss, and everyone had to protect her. Although the daolord had created the world
"How detestable.
"Youre such a kind person, Dao Lord
"At a time like this, is there not a single one that we can trust?
These small animals were very angry.
Their world had been peaceful and secluded, with almost no one in the outside world knowing of their existence. Now that their daolord was reaching the end of his life, they had been pulled into the vortex of this world as well.
The nine Heavens of the demon Realm were currently in chaos, and a storm was brewing.
"Its said that daolords were ordered to descend upon this world with the ancient gods of creation. Now that theyve seeded, theyre retreating without doing anything! Youre too evil!
"Hmph, Hmph, its indeed killing the donkey when its done!
"They all disappeared at this time!
A group of small animals were chattering away.
Dont panic, said a small animal. It waved its ws and cheered loudly. the Lord Daoist is prepared to face the Tribtion. The Valkyrie Pce has agreed to help cover for the Tribtion.
"Ah? Wushen Pce? The wushen Pce that founded the martial arts? A small animal seemed to have thought of something and said seriously, its said that their system is very special. They opened up a new era and created the martial Dao. They are of great merit to themon people. Even daolords are learning to cultivate the martial Dao.
Now, there was really no one he could trust, so he could only choose wushen Pce.
Lu said, no one in the Three Realms knows that the Daoist Lord will be reborn. They all think that she is going to die and are ready to fight for her remains and wealth.
When the timees, the daolord will feign death and return to his youth to cultivate again. He will use one of the gremlins in the wushen Pce to be one of its members and cultivate again to ovee his weakened state.
Everyone immediately felt at ease.
The wushen Pce could still be trusted.
After all, what kind of power was the wushen Pce?
On the surface, they thought that they were humans, but in fact, they were a force of demons. All of them were demon cultivators. In recent years, they had been very friendly with their hidden demon world!
It could be said that they were their own race, and even some demons in the demon Realm had gained wisdom. In recent years, many of them had joined the Valkyrie Pce and walked in the world.
In their Nine Heavens, there were countless nt spirits, so how could there be no geniuses?
Over the years, they had basically all joined the wushen Pce.
The wushen Pce had already expanded to a great force with a hundred people. At the same time, the alchemy technique had beenpletely perfected, forming a super divine medicine of a hundred different levels!
Every member had a recipe for a pill.
Wait a minute. If thats the case, theyll have to bring the primordial spirit of the Dao Lords main body back to their youth and fake their deaths to re-cultivate among their members. Wouldnt that mean that theyll have to abandon the body of this high-level God? Someone suddenly said.
This divine body was not inferior to the heavenly Dao!
In fact, he was even stronger.
The body of the heavenly Dao contained the nine Heavens of the immortal world, and the body of a daolord contained the nine Heavens of the demon world.
"I dont know. Everyone should be fighting for it. its a world, after all. a small animal said in distress. everyone wants to be the master of this terrifying and invincible divine body of a daolord, sit in his sea of consciousness, control the nine Heavens demon world, and be the second noble heavenly Dao!
The Valkyrie Pce doesnt want to give up either. Pce Master Lin Hongfeng, Hera, Luo Caiwei, and pan xuexian have be gods in the past hundreds of years When the timees, the four of us will join forces and enter the sea of consciousness of this undying divine body to resist the attacks of the various realms!
"Ah? Wouldnt we be exposed then?
Thats right. If we expose our identity as demons, well be targeted. Its very dangerous, especially since their physiques are perfectly matched with elixirs. Killing them will also benefit us greatly. However, if we resist the various realms, itll be the time for the demon race to rise!
After all, Ive been hiding my identity for so long. Its time to fight for it.
"In the future, the world will no longer be three realms, but six! In fact, it could be said that it was no longer the Three Realms a long time ago The mortal realms great Zhou Dynasty and the sword immortal of Mount Shu, the demon race of the demon Realm, the dead souls of theherworld, the sea of consciousness ancient Immortals of the immortal realm, the demons of the void realm, all of them represent a power and the rise of our demon race, the demon Realm!
"Six realms?
Dont panic, everyone. The Valkyrie is very experienced in controlling the mind sea and body of other powerful beings. When they were rising, they controlled Messiahs Celestial Emperor body and survived the danger. This is only the second time!
The little animals were immediately filled with confidence.
If he couldnt snatch the body of the daolord, he could take the daolords primordial spirit and return to his infant body to escape. This was the best n.
626 Chapter 636: the end of the era (2 in 1)
626 Chapter 636: the end of the era (2 in 1)
626 Chapter 636-the end of the era (2 in 1)
A gentle breeze blew across the top of the snow-white building.
"I cant even remember how long it has been.
The daolord stood on the roof, his sleeves fluttering as he looked down at the nine Heavens of the demon Realm.
On the verdant earth, countless faint fluorescent lights flickered, and the starry insects and nts lived in harmony, forming a scene of a peerless paradise on earth.
"Daolord, what are you still thinking about? Are you worried about the future? Lin Hongfeng asked in a low voice.
"The future belongs to you.
The daolord raised his head, his expression as calm as ever. most of the time, I didnt try to fight for anything. I just went with the flow, and everything went with the flow of time. My era might havee to an end.
She smoothened her hair that had been messed up by the wind. She paused for a moment and suddenlyughed. or perhaps, my time has nevere.
Lin Hongfeng looked at the most ancient God.
The longing and reverence in his heart were indescribable.
How could there have been no daolords?
The era of the Three Realms had always belonged to the daolords!
The heavenly Dao of the primordial world, as well as the two titans of The Fiend realm and theherworld, had long since acknowledged that these reclusive daolords were the most powerful beings of the Three Realms.
The billions of living beings in the entire primordial world grew up listening to the stories of daolords. They created the world, taught Dao during the primordial era, set a framework for the world, and passed down ultimate Arts for future generations.
Lin Hongfeng felt a natural aura, as if she had embraced the warmest nature. It was gentle and quiet, giving off an unconceble sense of intimacy.
Perhaps this was thew of nature.
In this world, there was no one who knew how high a daolords realm was, or how many steps they had taken on the path of a grade-9 daolord.
She was too mysterious, but no matter how strong a hero was, it was still difficult to resist the erosion of time.
No one in the Three Realms world can defeat her, but she lost to time. Lin Hongfeng sighed.
At this moment, Lin Hongfeng realized that the daolords interest had waned. She let things be and didnt care about the current situation at all. On the contrary, the others were even more nervous than her.
"Well still do our best to fight. Luo Caiwei quickly walked out and said.
Pan Xue Xian, on the other hand, pursed her lips.
"Daolord, how could there be such a beautiful woman in this world? It was full of immortal Qi and stood aloof from the world A pure and clear heart, without a speck of dust
She suddenly remembered a passage from old man,
"If you dont see yourself, youll be clear; If you dont self-harm, youll have merits; The husband does not fight for it, so the world can notpete with him.
If daolords wanted to fight, they wouldve long since ruled the world.
In this era, hundreds of years had passed, and the remaining yers had be gods one after another, including Thunderlord and the others, including her.
She had discussed with her sister pan Yuxian that they could not inform the people on Mengmeis side.
Because he couldnt trust them!
On the surface, he was friendly to him, but what if he secretly attacked him?
She and the wushen Pce wanted to protect the daolord. There was no problem with their loyalty, but that might not be the case for the other powers.
"Thats why the best choice would be to hide the truth, feign death, and then fight for the daolords remains.
Her whole body swelled up violently, and her muscles twisted like a demon, like a bronze-colored Iron Mountain of muscles. A fierce aura came from her, and she said in a muffled voice, the hot-blooded friendship and feelings between you brothers are all from the iron lifting training, but others dont know about it. After all, the benefits are too great!
"But, but we! Why would I cower!
Hera was also encouraged, and she swelled up, turning into a tall and muscr demon. Her muscles were like the roots of an old tree, twisting into a ball and looking very ferocious.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Their muscles swelled up and they emitted a shocking aura.
The daolord didnt say anything else.
They just stood there quietly for three days.
As the days went by, the daolords aura became weaker and weaker. Gradually, the entire Nine Heavens began to tremble.
Lin Hongfengs pupils contracted as she immediately sensed something. She looked at the people around her and said, the Daoist is about to lose control of his divine body. Lets attack together and sit in his sea of consciousness to control his body!
Hera chimed in, those despicable conspirators are probably already paying attention. Theyll immediately sense the turbulence in this inner world and wait for the daolord to die. Then, theyll immediately take the treasure!
Their expressions changed drastically.
"Everyone wants to be the second heavenly Dao, to be in charge of the heavens!
Boom Rumble!
The four gods rose into the air.
Their bodies were full of muscles, and they exuded a terrifying martial aura that suppressed the world. It was as if the ancient mythological giants had split the heavens and earth. They were working together to guard the sea of consciousness.
Hu!
Auras could be felt from outside.
The images were revealed, and the gods were already getting restless.
The daolord remained unmoved. He stood quietly in ce, his aura growing weaker and weaker. His eyes were clear as he looked into the distant sky, reminiscing about his life.
The era of the most ancient Phoenix was pursued in the desert, in the soil, in the sea, in the depths of magma, and then the era was destroyed. At the request of the God of creation, it came to this world and created the world. The era of the ancient God, and the era of the Three Realms after that
The images of each era shed by.
Although Ive been living ording to the circumstances, Ive lived for 8000 years and experienced several eras. Ive lived to be a legend. Its wonderful enough. Its rotten enough. Whether I can live again or not, this life hase to an end.
Eternal life is not true eternal life.
She came back to her senses and suddenly remembered the figure in the beginning. That warm embrace seemed to return to her parents arms.
"The only question I have now is whether everything Ive done has met your request. Can this be considered as truly perfecting this world and opening up this Golden Age
Her eyes were calm, and her breath was getting weaker.
At thest moment, she didnt think too much, only a little bit of emotion and doubt. She never fought for anything. She just lived indifferently somewhere and didnt fight for anything.
"BOOM!
The sky was shaking.
All of a sudden, gods surrounded by snow-white divine light descended, and their bodies were wrapped in all kinds of White Electric arcs.
They were great existences that transcended all living things, the true gods of the world, with a full 8000 years of lifespan. As ancient Eagles, they soared through the eras of mortals, coldly watching the rise and fall of heroes and geniuses, as well as the session and fall of dynasties.
Kachaa!
Someone finally appeared in the clouds.
Pirs of five-colored light rose into the air, emitting wisps of energy light particles that floated around him.
The blood Emperor smiled. the heaven-opening giant from the primordial era has fallen. Who can take over her body, sit on the spiritual altar in the sea of consciousness, and control the nine Heavens?
There were actually five to six gods who had formed an alliance and were slowly walking over.
Kachaa!
Suddenly, lightning shed again.
The smell of incense slowly gathered into a Prime Minister wearing a ck official robe and holding an official badge. This old mans eyes were sharp and he had a shocking schrly air, as if he could ward off ghosts and gods with a light shout.
"Whats the use of you gods from the forces of the devil World? Are you here to die? This is the God of our primordial era, the Supreme God. He created our world, and we absolutely can not allow outsiders to touch it! The great Zhou Dynastys Hu rennong said coldly. A peerless goddess with a broken arm sat on a ss flying sword and floated in the air.
Behind the two of them, there were two to three gods. They were the gods of the great Zhou Dynasty and the sect leader of Mount Shu.
"Who is that woman?
The blood Emperor and the others expressions changed slightly. They felt her terrifying aura and knew that she was very difficult to deal with.
One Hu rennong was already terrifying enough, and there was another one?
Shes the first mortal Empress of the past. Shes a shockingly talented demon, Liu Wenjian As expected, he didnt die. Back then, he secretly cultivated martial arts and survived. A faint voice came.
Bai Xiaosheng appeared with two gods. This was a strange force.
He was few in number, but he was not afraid of death.
Whoosh!
Suddenly, a soft voice resounded through the air. The voice was clear and sweet, extremely gentle and pleasant.
Its hard to imagine that existences from all over the world have actually descended at this time and wanted to pick up his corpse The ancient daolords, in the end, didnt take that final step?
Everyones expression changedpletely.
Even the underworld monarch, an ancient being of the Dao integration realms nomologicalws, hade?
Ermin walked over while bathed in divine light. She was surrounded by thews of death and ripples, as if an ancient God had descended to the world and ruled over the nine Heavens.
She didnt look at the others, but at the figure hiding in a certain space-time. She said, Ninth-rank, how far are you? Youve always been carefree and focused on the Dao, not caring about anything else. You havent even stepped into it, but youre about to die. In that case, I have even less of a chance.
Everyone waspletely silent!
This being had already reached the Dao integration realm and was in charge of a part of the world. Now, he was going to snatch another part of the world? He didnt even give the New Gods a chance?
This was too greedy. They were already in the six realms, and he wanted to unify two of them?
At the same time, since this God hade, then the other
BOOM!
Another terrifying demonic god appeared out of thin air.
She revealed herself. Her body, which was asrge as a mountain, crushed the entire space. Her long hair danced like ck snakes, and her eyes were cold.
She was even more callous and ignored these new Gods, allowing them to turn red with anger. Her gaze fell on the daolord who had once fought with her mortal body.
"As the most powerful existence in this world, its finally going toe to an end. A level nine is too terrifying. This is destined to be a path stained with blood. Its far better than me taking it step by step. You guysugh at me for being stupid, Iugh at you guys for leaving too fast and too early
Im afraid that in the future, when I be. rank eight high-level God, you will still be unable to break through, or Hes already dead!
Suddenly, she smiled. Her beauty was breathtaking, but her face gradually turned cold. its better to stay in the foundation realm for a longer time like me. After a strong adjustment and touching the limits of each realm, youll have a chance to break through to the ninth rank.
At this moment, Mother Earth and the heavenly Daos side also walked out.
"Medusa, youre smiling so happily now, and itll be Ermins turn soon. Lets see who will protect you when youre asleep. You might as well follow me.
Mengmei is rich now.
After creating the world of the ruins of end, he was still not satisfied and wanted to take over another world.
At this time, Thunderlord and the others were still following behind her. At the same time, she shouted to pan Xue Xian of the Valkyrie Pce inside, Sisters Inside, dont fight on your own. Join forces with me and upy this heaven!
No one knew the truth yet.
Even Mengmei and the others were not informed by pan Xue Xian.
They all thought that the daolord had truly fallen, so they wanted to fight over the body she had left behind. They wanted to take control of her sea of consciousness and control this terrifying and invincible divine body.
All the big shots had arrived.
No one would choose to give up on a vast world of the nine Heavens.
This was and that wasparable to dozens of mortal worlds!
This was enough to influence the entire structure of the transcendent world, forming the Sixth World.
Just a second ago, the people of this era had reached the ceiling because of the peace of the era. They were all working together to break through to the outside world and find a new world. Now, the Three Realms were undergoing a drastic change again
This was because the daolords life wasing to an end.
upy first.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
These old gods have already controlled a world and integrated the rules of Dao. They should be high above and monopolize the era before integrating a world. How about we, the New Gods, join forces? Bai Xiaoshengughed and looked at the blood Emperor and Hu rennongs side. He then looked at beautiful dream God, who had left him and was alone.
There were no eternal enemies.
In the past, they had joined forces to suppress the weirdos, and the entire world wanted to destroy them, but now
In that case, lets work together. The high-level gods are too powerful. We can fight them if we work together. The blood Emperorughed. He had always been decisive in killing, so he immediately agreed.
The Titans of the Three Realms were all top-notch monsters and monsters. Almost all of them had arrived, and terrifying auras were shing against each other as they waited for the daolord to fall.
All of a sudden.
"Wuwuwu ~~~
The wind started to howl, and bolts of lightning tore through the sky like countless silver-white pirs.
It was like a pure white Arrow of Light, piercing through the dark clouds and illuminating the entire universe.
The daolord is already at hisst moments. This is a natural phenomenon!? Is it so powerful that energy is overflowing, is there such a terrifying mythical scene?
Some gods raised their heads and murmured.
The gap between high-grade gods was also huge. No one knew how many steps this ancient Dao Lord had taken on the path of grade nine and how strong he was.
ng, ng, ng
A faint Dao sound buzzed in the air and spread in all directions.
All the people and cultivators in the world could hear this faint sound. It was like the Echo of a Valley, the singing of Immortals, and the singing of gods and devils. It was sorrowful and transformed into countless fragmented ripples. Everyone felt as if they had been baptized wherever it went.
The people who were listening began to break through in their realms as they received the creation of nature. This was the feedback of thew of a Supreme God.
"Silent and silent, is he strong to this extent?
Medusa raised her head, and her skin emitted a dull luster. She revealed a look of disbelief and surprise. when she died, there was aw phenomenon. Im afraid she had alreadye into contact with a ninth-gradew domain.
But in the end, it symbolizes the end of an era, the sudden change of an era, and the prosperity of an era.
The cute girl stared at the sky.
She had almost forgotten how long she had been here. Her lifespan was already very long. Although most of them were in deep sleep, she was undoubtedly the most ancient God. She was the connate creation wood, a living creature that had once listened to the Dao Lords teachings.
Her death, I can already foresee the sudden change of the era, the shift of the sea. Meng Mei sighed.
At this moment.
They could clearly feel that a certain aura had disappeared.
The strange phenomenon ended in an instant!
Everyone felt a vague pain in their hearts. Some kind of powerful ancient existence had disappeared. Their hearts were empty, and there was an inexplicable sorrow.
Everyone instantly knew.
Daolords
He hadpletely fallen.
"Begin!
Some people didnt have time to sigh and were about to attack.
At this moment.
Hu!
The wind suddenly stopped.
A mysterious aura suddenly descended, turning into a solid aura that froze the entire world.
Everything in the surroundings froze.
Sand, wind, water, insects, flowers, and animals, as well as all kinds of sounds in the distance.
Everyone froze in that instant, as if they were surrounded by frozen Amber.
All the gods, Bai Xiaosheng, the God of dreams, Liu Wenjian, Hu Renong, the blood Emperor, and the chicken skin cassock stood up. Their faces were filled with shock, and they had no idea what was going on. What kind of heaven and earth phenomenon was this?
Meng Mei was stunned, and her eyes were bright. every time there is a drastic change in the era, the change of the Old and New era, I almost forgot. Isnt the one in front of me
She shuddered. hes too strong! The merit of a daolord was simply too great, and he had been ordered to split open the sky. So now, even that person had descended to send her off? Such a unique phenomenon Thats the ultimate glory!
"Its him. Medusas mouth was slightly open, and there was a look of surprise on her face.
Chapter 627:
Chapter 627:
627 Those who wholeheartedly seek Dao, the Dao must take care of them!
"This aura Daoist Changsheng was in a daze.
He recalled the most ancient era. At that time, the heavens and earth shattered, and a blurry giant figure walked over. thats right. Its a new era.
The extremely familiar aura also reminded Ermin of the early years, the Babylonian sorcerer mythological Kingdom, which was also a world transformation.
She focused her gaze and looked at the world where time had frozen like Amber.
Whoosh.
In the distance, ripples swept out, and a vast giant that was ten thousand feet tall walked over like a great miracle that had existed since ancient times. His entire body was covered in a faint tinum color, and he had an inexplicable sense of holiness and purity.
BOOM!
The spirits of all the living beings in the world shook.
All the gods present turned their heads with difficulty.
Ka
The speed at which they turned their heads was extremely slow, like a slow-motion movie frame by frame, giving off a strange feeling.
The stagnation of time and life was boundless like the ocean. It was so vast that it made people worship it in an instant, as if they had seen the only true God in the world.
"How many times has it been
"How many times has it been
Ermin almost choked with tears as she looked at the huge figure from thousands of years ago with excitement.
At this moment, it was as if she had traveled through the long river of time and returned to the ancient times, the end of the Babylonian sorcerer era.
The earth shattered.
She and Medusa were sleeping on the other side of the ocean. As thest two wizards of the old era, these two former opponents and enemies were crying andughing at the same time. A vast ancient mythical giant slowly walked over, and Medusa ran frantically, walking barefoot on the mountains and rivers
Even if its not the first time Ive seen it, its really spectacr.
She mumbled, still remembering that she had been at the bottom of the sea.
Looking at the history, Gilgamesh of the Sumerian civilization, the Sorcerer Kingdom of the Babylonian mythology And today is the third time. Is this the node of another era?
"Six realms era?
Her eyes suddenly transmigrated through spacetime,nding on the figure of a daolord who had just vanished. The figure of a cold, elegant, and peerlessly beautiful woman dressed in white.
She couldnt help but reveal a smile of blessing. She couldnt help but be envious and wish him well.
When you died, there were strange phenomena in the world. Heaven and earth were sad, and all living things wept. Even the God of creation came to see you off in person. This is a great honor
Your arrival in this world symbolizes the development of a world. Your departure from this world symbolizes the fall of a world.
You dont care about anything, dont care about the world, dont care about benefits, dont care about power, you only care about the Dao, and youre close to nature in the mountains. You have a clear heart. Although Im also pure-hearted and have few desires, your realm is still a height that I will never be able to reach in my life
"Those who wholeheartedly pursue the Dao must be blessed by the Dao.
She focused her attention and looked at the abstract entity that symbolized the Dao itself, the ultimate, and the chaos of the multiverse.
The seeker had finally received the farewell of Dao.
All his life of pure heart and few desires had been rewarded.
She was slightly stunned, but then she understood.
"The man does not fight, so no one in the world canpete with him.
The world waspletely frozen.
Only the most ancient gods had seen it before and knew about it. The rest of the gods looked at the mysterious giant in shock as he walked over step by step.
They were like statues, frozen in the extremely slow flow of time, unable to move. Even their life and death were not in their hands.
They had experienced the great horror of life and death, the panic of not being able to control their own lives. When was this experience? Only when he was at his weakest before bing a god would he have this kind of fear and respect.
Then, what kind of heavenly phenomenon was this?
Or perhaps What eternal being from the ancient era had descended?
They couldnt help but burst out with questions.
The pride he had just felt was shattered, and he felt that he was extremely small and pitiful.
They suddenly felt that they were cicadas in the soil. The soil that had been buried for 17 years was finally reborn at this moment. They saw the whole rotten world and the bright sky in the Midsummer.
He saw the vastness of the world and his own weakness and ignorance.
Ridiculous
Howughable was he?
Perhaps ignorance was not the original sin that destroyed ones self, but arrogance.
However, if this was really some kind of primordial existence that could freeze the time of the entire world just by descending, it would be too terrifying Inparison, they were more willing to believe in some kind of naturalw.
It was simr to wind, fire, Thunder, lightning, mirages, and other natural phenomena that were formed by thews of nature.
"It should be a manifestation of the naturalws of the world. It has transcended worlds and descended here for the sake of the daolords death.
At this moment, Hu Renongs expression was neither fearful nor shocked. His expression was normal. There was great Terror between life and death, but he was not afraid even after being frozen. He only felt that he had no regrets.
Since the ancient times, humans have seen all kinds of strange things in the world around them. Lightning shed and Thunder rumbled, the sky copsed and the earth sank. They thought that there was an ancient God in the world In the ancient times, we could frighten the wind, the fire, the Thunder, and the lightning. Gradually, we understood the rules and became the immemorial God. Today, we have a new phenomenon of nature. If we dont understand it, its because our realm isnt high enough.
To the vast universe and the great thousand worlds, we are still like poor natives living in a remote corner. Wandering know-it-all nodded his head in agreement. The two knowledgeable gods sighed with emotion while stillmunicating.
"From this, it can be seen that the world is so big that we cant reach it! Theres a greater world outside of our world, and all the mysterious phenomena there naturally have a set ofws of operation.
"The deaths of daolords, just the various strange phenomena, are all incredible fortuitous encounters! Lets take a peek at a half-step type 9 powerhouse, and perhaps we can see through it and explore a higher realm.
"But, how could such a mysterious existence be at the heavenly Emperor level?
"What is the deeper meaning behind this?
.
Even the blood Emperors eyes lit up as he stared into the distance.
To them, this was a rare short-distance experience where they could see the truth.
Their hearts were also ignited with the desire to pursue the Dao!
They suddenly felt that the Daoist Lords path was correct. He was dedicated to the Dao and did not care about the prosperity of the world. They had dyed too much of their cultivation time and were blinded by the mortal world.
For a daolord to be able to receive such an honor before his death, the various phenomena of the world were enough to prove many things
Time stopped.
At that moment, Xu Zhi felt a little warm as he walked in his cer, which he had not been in for a long time. the ground is too cold for Wizards above ground. Its very cool andfortable. The moment I step into my cer, the temperature difference appears However, the temperature in the cer is also suitable for fermentation.
He set foot on the Green Mountains and rivers, looking at the frozen gods, who floated in the air like tiny and delicate mosquitoes.
Xu Zhis gaze turned to a spot in front of him.
Within the daolords divine body, Hera, Lin Hongfeng, and the others all raised their heads to look at the massive divine giant. They were so frightened that their bodies went numb.
"What kind of creature is this?
"Its too terrifying.
"Could it be that its a secret weapon of some God that wants to fight for the divine body of a Daoist Lord?
They weremunicating.
Suddenly, Hera spoke. She recalled the history of the ancient era, the Sumerian myth that great emperor Messiah had told her, the ancient Hero King
A hundred thousand feet giant ?? It was a God The God of creation!
Hera suddenly shouted, recalling the most ancient legend.
"Ah? Everyone was dumbfounded.
Creation The God who created the world had caused the time of the entire world to stop just by descending. It was as if a long river that was flowing at full speed had suddenly been stopped.
This kind of metaphysical, supernatural, and terrifying phenomenon was close to high-dimensional divine power. It was hard to imagine even if one had broken through to the ninth-grade God.
"Wait I understand.
Lin Hongfeng suddenly cried out as well, unable to contain her excitement. sisters, ording to the records of the ancient gods, the Dao Lord was ordered by an ancient existence to descend and split open the sky Could it be!
"Daolord, did youe here on the orders of the God of creation? Now that my mission in this life hase to an end, are you going to take me away, daolord?
Someones eyes lit up.
The most excited ones were the small animals led by the deer.
Although they had yet to take human form, they could speak the humannguage and were already the pirs of the demon Realm. If they were ced in the outside world, they would be powerhouses at the sixth step or even heavenly Emperor.
Lu shouted at her friends happily. we were just talking about how we would help split open the sky if we left them behind! Now that he has arrived, the daolords mission has beenpleted!
"I knew it. Youre such a good person, youd definitely Some small animals started to wail, their tears flowing uncontrobly.
Chapter 628:
Chapter 628:
628 The steps in pursuit of truth
At this moment, the people inside were looking at him. He was also looking through the entire ninefold demon world inside his body and saw the dancing Gods of the pce of the Valkyrie.
"Phoenix is still inside.
Xu Zhi felt a little troubled. How was he going to get the Phoenix egg?
The stagnation of time means that any defense has been opened, including space, which can be entered and exited at will.
He stopped and ignored the horror of the gods around him.
He had no interest in knowing how they were feeling.
Xu Zhi only knew that he was a Celestial Emperor.
He wasnt a true omniscient and omnipotent God of creation, so what he was doing now was very difficult!
It was impossible for him to sneak into the sandbox through the hands of Lin Hongfeng and the other powerful gods, break through theiryers of defenses, and take the Phoenix egg.
Therefore, he naturally came as the God of creation.
It didnt matter if they fought, but the Phoenix absolutely couldnt die. He had just taken her away to help her tide through her weakened state. It was too dangerous to stay with Lin Hongfeng and the others. Even if they used all their strength, they might not be able to protect her.
But how was he going to take the egg from Lin Hongfeng and the others?
Aside from the fact that he could control the flow of time, he had no other special abilities. No matter how deified he was, he was just a giant Sky King.
The main problem is to break through this Gods space.
He thought to himself.
Although Im proficient in the nine revolutions mysterious Arts spatial positioning and have calcted the position of the spatial nodes of my body, and the gods sitting in my sea of consciousness have been imprisoned, I still need to have exquisite and terrifying skills to step into the space-time of the gods.
"Breaking through space, this is a pretty good test.
Heughed, feeling that it was very challenging. now I realize that not having enough energy is not necessarily a bad thing. In the same realm, if you continue to approach perfection and break in, your Foundation will be so strong that its unparalleled.
Now, Ill take out a branch and ce the Phoenix egg at the entrance of the space.
All of a sudden, under everyones dumbfounded gazes, at the edge of the Phoenix egg, a tender shoot emerged from the soil. It pulled up from the ground and turned into a vine that reached the sky.
Hula!
It was as if a pink and white flower bud had appeared, tightly wrapping around the Phoenix egg. It slowly rose up and pierced through the sky.
"I can try now.
Xu Zhi stretched out his hand and tapped lightly. The magic coresputing speed was running at full speed, and the systems and civilizations of countless worlds ovepped and merged together.
"Its probably here, in this way
The more he thought about it, the smoother it became, and he felt like he had been enlightened.
Hu!
Ripples appeared in the space.
&Nbsp; da da da
He used his fingertips again and lightly tapped.
One by one, the space nodes were broken through. With his weak strength, he had broken the entire space.
Hu!
The Emerald green vine supported the flower bud of the Phoenix egg and continued to grow, directly prating the internal space. Xu Zhi gently took the Phoenix egg and disappeared into his palm.
"Its done. He muttered in his heart.
The next moment, his voice rang out.
It was like the voice of the great Dao between heaven and earth, sacred and from heaven and earth, resounding in every corner.
Daoist, after experiencing the seven tribtions of the origin, you will be ordered to split the heaven and earth in this world. Your merits have been fulfilled and you will leave this world and enter thend of origin.
As soon as he finished speaking.
Xu Zhi was not in the mood to stay any longer. He had already done what he needed to do and there was no need to stay any longer. He turned around and left.
As Xu Zhi walked further and further away, his back slowly disappeared into the distance. With every step he took, the frozen time on their bodies sped up and slowly returned to its normal state.
Behind him, the gods looked at each other.
"Order to split open the sky?
"Aplete achievement and a positive result?
"Enter thend of origin?
When they heard this, they almost lost their voices. The information contained in it was too huge and terrifying. At this time, they remembered the history recorded in ancient gods and the words of the daolord when he opened the sky. They had a vague guess about the identity of the most mysterious existence.
At the same time, what kind of ce was entering thend of origin?
Origin?
These two words were simply too shocking.
What origin was he referring to? The origin of all things? The origin of the great Dao? The origin of the world? The origin of time, space, and dimensions?
Or the origin of everything?
Perhaps the world was a point. Time, space, dimensions, great Dao, and life were all lines that branched out. As for the point in the center Was the origin?
"Also, what did you just take?
Didnt the Dao Lord already die?!
"Can it be that hes travelling through the long river of time, going back in time, and then capturing the daolords soul of death? Hes resurrected a daolord who died of old age?
At that moment, all the gods hearts were racing madly. They were surrounded by the flower buds and couldnt see clearly.
The death of a daolord caused a truly bizarre phenomenon to ur.
An unknown ancientw existence had descended.
Wandering know-it-all frowned. this isnt the most important thing. Did you notice that he only took it away after breaking through the Gods space?
"Isnt that normal? Some gods said.
The existence of such a mysterious phenomenon was a piece of cake.
Hu rennong had also realized this, and his thoughts were extremely meticulous. no, from the beginning to the end, he only had the power of a heavenly Emperor. He didnt exceed the power of a heavenly Emperor!
For a moment, all the gods felt that it was unbelievable.
A mere Celestial Emperor had broken through the space of a God?
Only when they thought back did theypletely realize why this mysterious great path phenomenon only had the power of a heavenly Emperor. And a mere Celestial Emperor could break open the space of a God?
The movement just now was too beautiful. It was as if he had made a move that was close to Dao. It was as beautiful as delicate, perfect, and fragile porcin. Bai Xiaosheng tried hard to recall.
He clearly knew that it was an opportunity. If he could learn the perfect use of that terrifying power and the technique of breaking through the surface with a single point, he would probably be unrivaled in the same realm.
"Heavenly Emperor stage?
Ermin frowned and thought,
I seem to understand now. In the most ancient Sumer era, it was the clone of the God of creation who had no cultivation base that descended. The clone that descended during the wizard era was a rank four The clone that had just descended was a level Seven heavenly Emperor This is aw. The level of the God of creations clone is affected by the level of the world.
The higher the level of the world, the stronger the avatar that descended!
The Sumer era was the lowest primitive era, so it was the lowest.
And now, this extraordinary world was already so powerful that it required the descent of an avatar at the level of a heavenly Emperor. Perhaps in the distant future, when this world rose in dimension again, it would be the descent of an avatar at the level of a God?
"Its not bad,
Naturally, Xu Zhi had no time to care about them. He was very calm as he strode away, as natural as if he was taking a stroll back home in the cer.
He was just a Celestial Emperor, and what he did was very simple. He worked hard to break open the space of the gods and took away the Phoenix egg. What would they think? what would they think?
Organize his thoughts?
Guessing and deduction?
Thats their business. Ive already fulfilled my merits.
To Xu Zhi, this was just a small matter.
At this moment, in the distance.
As Xu Zhi left step by step, the time of the gods was rapidly recovering.
To them, the phenomenon had disappeared.
They could only use shock to describe what they saw today. The death of a daolord made them no longer stay in a remote corner and see a new world.
They focused their attention and looked at the giant that was gradually leaving. Their eyes were filled with shock.
Even though time was quickly recovering in their bodies, no one dared to move rashly.
If one were toe into contact with it easily, they would anger the existence of that unknownw phenomenon. Perhaps it was like an ordinary personing into contact with lightning or riding a small boat to get close to a tsunami. The moment they got close to nature and appreciated its magnificence, it would also mean death.
Suddenly
An unexpected situation urred.
Medusa, who had not taken any action before, suddenly bent down slightly and made a running motion.
Whoosh!
"Where is the origin? Take me with you!
In the next second, her snake tail transformed into a pair of slender legs and stepped on the mountains and rivers.
Ta ta ta!
The earth trembled violently as it chased after the 10000-foot giant that was about to leave. It opened its arms and pounced fiercely.
..
Xu Zhis figure suddenly stopped and he almost fell.
His face darkened. Why did they suddenly start making a scene? cant you let me leave happily? This guy is trying to mess with me!
"Does she not want to live anymore?!
The origin Demon God is overestimating himself. He actually wants to chase
The gods behind him were also stunned.
No one, including Ermin, could stop her. She had not expected Medusa to be so bold and crazy this time, not afraid of death.
Mengmei, Thunderlord, and the others were also shocked.
Now, even Mengmei did not dare to act rashly!
She was usually very bold and full of obscenities, but in times like this, she could only quietly curl up in a corner andfort herself crazily. There was still the next time.
Her unique characteristic was her cowardice.
She gritted her teeth so hard that they broke, and she bit a vine to vent her anger. Medusa, how dare you be so cruel? She had an eternal life, so she should cherish her life more than anyone! That was the Supreme God of creation! The one and only Supreme! Even if its just a clone, she cant offend it. How dare she?
The cute girl roared in her heart. She had a new understanding of Medusas crazy character.
However, she did not know that Medusa, who had eternal life, had a criminal record during the era of Babylons destruction. Ermin did not dare to act rashly at that time, and she was the only one who rushed forward without fear of death. She even wanted to fight, and she was determined to die.
"Is this her belief in pursuing the truth? Its indeed not a coincidence that Medusa hase this far, and shes ruthless, decisive, and even dares to gamble with her life. The cute girl looked at her giant back in a frenzy. She stepped through the mountains and rivers,pletely recalling the group of people who pursued the truth in ancient Babylon.
She also seemed to see a myth from ancient times. Medusas back was gradually ovepping with another giant who was also pursuing the truth and striding forward.
The giant chased after the zing sun and died of thirst on the earth.
Simrly, he was overestimating himself.
Simrly, he didnt consider himself.
Do you not want to live anymore?
She looked at Medusas figure and cheered at the sight of the ancient giant who pursued the truth. She muttered, Kuafu is overestimating his ability and wants to chase after the sun shadow, but he is chased in the valley. Thirsty for water, he drank from the river. The river Wei was insufficient, so they would have to go through the northern drinking Marsh. Before they arrive, they will die of thirst!
"Kuafu is overestimating himself, and shes also
She couldnt help but shout, and goosebumps rose all over her body. She looked at the mythical female giant who was running wildly on the ground.
Kuafu Zhuri No, its Medusa Zhuri.
629 Chapter 649: progress (2 in 1)
629 Chapter 649: progress (2 in 1)
629 Chapter 649-progress (2 in 1)
At that moment, all the gods were dumbfounded.
They had all thought that they would be able to get through this safely. For an inconceivable being to arrive at the moment of the daolords death and be able to observe him was already a massive stroke of fortune.
However, who would have thought that Medusa would actually make a move at what should have been a calm end
It was so crazy!
He strode forward like a crazy seeker in pursuit of the truth!
All the gods eyes widened when they saw the female giant, who had crushed the mountains and rivers, charging forward without any regard for her life.
"This lunatic!
"Im afraid hes be stupid after sleeping for so many years!
Its fine if hes so insolent to others, but he even dares to do it in front of us?!
"Its fine if she doesnt want her life, but she might even implicate us!
Many gods couldnt help but curse in their hearts. They were all frightened when they were with such a lunatic!
It was possible that such a bold person would anger the mysterious and terrifying ancient creator and destroy this world.
Peng Peng Peng!
A snake-haired demoness ran quickly, causing the earth to shake violently. It was as if an ancient God was running in the world.
Xu Zhis scalp was also a little numb.
Why was medusa still so ruthless?
He wasnt afraid of cowards, he wasnt afraid of cowards, but he was afraid of this kind of arrogant and reckless madman.
The other cowards were immediately intimidated. You would stop moving when you paused time, and you would leave when you were done with your work. But the one in front of him He had a big head!
Ta ta ta!
Medusa chased after him withrge strides.
However, Xu Zhi did not stop because of this. He did not even turn around. He continued to walk slowly, neither too fast nor too slow, as he slowly walked forward.
However, Medusa only felt that she was walking slower and slower as she walked. She looked at the figure not far away, which was like the tinum sun in the sky, dazzling and dazzling. She chased him until her throat was dry, but she could not catch up no matter how hard she tried.
"Why, so far?
The more she chased, the slower she became. There were only a few meters left, but she couldnt catch up no matter what. It was as if the distance had turned into an unattainable distance. She was frozen extremely slowly, as if she was in slow motion frame by frame.
"Hu ~
"You scared me!
When the gods behind saw this magical scene, they felt as if time had been cut off. They felt that Medusa was no longer a creature of the same time dimension as them. They were panicking, but they also felt relieved. They only felt that their mood was like a roller coaster, full of ups and downs.
"Its alright, its alright.
Even the calm and steady Liu Wenjian was frightened.
Hu rennongs eyes were filled with emotion as he said, However, now that Im no longer in the split time, I have aparison image. The time gap between us and the origin Demon God is countless years. She will probably take several years to cross these few steps.
They muttered to themselves. They felt that everything was bizarre and variegated. Todays various impacts had directly opened up a whole new world domain, and their horizons had beenpletely widened.
"It really is Kuafu Zhuri. Meng Mei was also very excited. youll never be able to catch up to him.
At this moment, Daoist Changsheng, who was beside him, had seen such an existence before. He could not help but ask his master, Mengmei, teacher, have you seen such an ancient God before?
"Of course! Because this is what I meant by not
Meng Mei coughed twice and exined seriously, as an ancient existence, I naturally know more. I also know what the origin is.
The gods around them perked up their ears in an instant.
Everyone knew that cutie Pies origin was very ancient and mysterious. In the past, the God of dreams had tried to invade her memories, but she was directly obliterated by an unknown ancient existence.
Meng Mei did not regard him as an outsider and said proudly, he was born at the beginning of nothingness, the beginning of the chaos of the world. He is the only existence that transcends the multiverse and countless dimensions.
BOOM!
The gods heads, hearts, and bones exploded. A stream of blood rushed up to their brains, and they suddenly held their breaths.
Meng Mei was very satisfied with the stunned expressions of the gods.
Because she usually didnt dare to say such things!
This was because it couldnt be described, couldnt be looked at directly, and couldnt be named. If he described it to other living beings who didnt know about it, they might attract the gaze of the underworld and die like the God of dreams. But since everyone had seen it before, there was nothing to be afraid of.
She smiled, put her hands behind her back, and continued to act cool. With a profound look, she said,
He has transcended matter, time, space, ethics, cognition, thew of cause and effect, and everything that human beings have known in the past, present, and future. They can not understand his existence.
It is infinite, eternal, and indestructible. It is an entity of abstract meaning in the chaos of the entire multiverse, a space that does not belong to any universe.
He lives in a small courtyard in the mezzanine between dimensions. He is evolving all the species in the universe. The entire universe, time, space, and dimensions, are all created by him.
Hiss
Everyone was so scared that they didnt say anything.
The entirend was filled with an atmosphere of panic and unease. It was as if the end of the world wasing.
The ce of origin was a small courtyard in between dimensions?
The amount of information was too terrifying!
Mother Earth green vine knew the situation of the other worlds!
The rules of operation of the entire universe were not as shallow as the natives.
Immediately, they attached more importance to the status of green vine Mother Earth. Meng Mei looked at the expressions around her and was instantly very satisfied. This was the effect she wanted. These natives must have been scared silly by my husband, right?
At this moment, they were shocked by the cute girls words and diverted their attention, but
Everyone had underestimated Medusas ruthlessness.
Ta ta ta!
"You want to stop me with this?
Medusas body suddenly trembled violently, and a terrifying aura burst out.
Her eyes became determined. Drops of blood flowed out from her skin and her body actually elerated a little.
Kachaa!
Every single cell in his body exploded with a terrifying might.
Its body was forged from 129600 lives, and the weakest of them had be a Celestial Emperor. It was only at this moment that it revealed its trump card. Each of these Celestial Emperor cells cultivated two to three systems: martial arts, sorcery, inner world
BOOM!
The aura around her body exploded.
Countless third cultivator of true Virtues heavenly Emperor cellspletely fused with her aura and performed some kind of secret technique. It was as if they had broken through the shackles of multiple dimensions. Blood flowed all over her body, but she stood straight and struggled forward with all her might.
She actually managed to take a few steps forward, but then she slowed down again.
"Still not enough?
Medusas eyes were bloodshot, and the will to fight in them was stained with blood. It soared into the sky and burned the firmament. She was like a fearless God of War who dared to wave his de at the sky in ancient times.
"Then, use your full strength!
BOOM!
Her expression turned cold and stern. She gently stretched out her snow-white palm and grabbed at the figure in front of her.
It was actually half a Gods hand made up of more than 6000 God cells. It was white and delicate, and the fingertips were crystal clear. It was as beautiful as colored ss. Every God cell in the palm had cultivated several systems!
At this moment, all the gods behind him were stunned and couldnt believe what they were seeing.
"Medusa, youve hidden so deeply? You already have half a palm?
Its more than ten times stronger than I had imagined. Each of its gods has cultivated several systems at the same time. Im afraid that half of its palm is already able to fight with the terrifyingbat power of a high-level God!
Some of the gods were silent. This half a palm was stronger than they had imagined. It was probably already at the top of the fighting power of a level eight God.
Perhaps, he couldpete with the high-level gods such as Taoist Changsheng and Ermin.
However, this was only half a palm. If she could cultivate the entire palm of a God, she would be able to sweep through the entire God Realm, and the world would belong to Medusa
In the same realm, the ceiling of her battle prowess was infinitely high.
"Youre crazy! Dont!
Ermin, who was beside her, was also shocked. She had not expected Medusa to be so crazy that she would directly expose her strongest trump card.
At the same time, she waspletely flustered.
It was not that she had note into contact with the God of creation before. He was peaceful and Holy, and was more approachable than she had imagined. All things in the world and the heavens were his people. She had even talked to Medusa and gifted him a flower.
But now?
Medusa had already used powerparable to a high-level God. When she attacked a master of creation, she could not ignore it like she had done when she dealt with the power of the celestial Emperor realm. It was aplete provocation!
BOOM!
"Open it!
Medusa no longer cared about anything else. Her eyes were fixed on the figure of the God of creation in front of her, as if she was chasing after a sun that was far away from her.
Hula!
Terror was brewing. Endless destructive aura was umting, and the entire palm was ready to strike with all its might.
Xu Zhi was alsopletely shocked.
He could feel a chill down his spine from a few meters away.
His back was cold.
It was like an ice cave.
That was a terrifying Gods pressure that covered the sky and the earth. He was not a real God of creation. If he continued to ignore it, he was afraid that he, a heavenly Emperor, would be beaten to death
This was a crazy woman, as always.
At first, I wanted to continue pressing her like this and leave slowly, but I didnt expect it to be so violent. She got drunk directly and didnt even drink a few cups of wine We cant continue like this. He suddenly turned around slowly.
Xu Zhi lowered his head and stared at the snake-haired Banshees face. His voice was sacred and pure as he said slowly, we meet again. In this world, there is my blood, a life with a strange structure.
"You?
Medusas face was filled with disbelief.
She immediately calmed down, and the terrifying aura that erupted from her body dissipated.
She looked over in a daze and did not think that this would happen for a moment. Instead, she spoke without thinking and could not help but mumble, where is the origin? Take me with you
She suddenly panicked.
Xu Zhi was stunned for a few seconds before heughed. youre going to the origin? Why?
"I want to understand the origin of all things. She thought for a moment, and her muddled mind immediately sobered up a little. She said simply and straightforwardly, the essence and truth of life.
"The origin of all things? Is that another problem? Xu Zhi chuckled and said, do you still remember the question you asked me in the distant past?
"I will never forget.
Medusa had a serious look on her face as she recalled the distant past.
Back then, when I challenged you, you told me that you were only at the 4th rank and couldnt fight me. However, you also told me that the power of time wasnt absolute. You, who was at the 4th rank, also had the power to destroy everything because you mastered the rules and I would die in an instant. Our battle was meaningless So, I asked,what are the rules?
Pick! Fight?
Medusa! youre good!
Wevepletely underestimated you!
The God next to him felt his scalp explode, and he waspletely furious. It turned out that they had learned from their mistakes, and this was taking their lives as a joke!
Even cutie pie and the other yers did not know that such a thing had happened.
This was not Medusas first time seeing the God of creation?
And even challenged it in ancient times?
This lunatic, how big-hearted was he?
Then can you seek death!
They only felt a chill rising to the sky, and their mouths were extremely dry.
If they had known that such an incident had happened in the past, they would have run away a long time ago. How would they dare to stay with Medusa? This kind of person was simply a battle maniac who didnt care about his life!
To be able toe this far, the gods present were all extremely calm and had left long ago. They did not want to get involved in this mess. Medusa did not want to live, but they cherished their lives!
At the same time, they also had a new understanding of the one and only true God of creation, who represented the origin of all things and the abstract entity of chaos in the entire multiverse. They did not expect him to be so gentle and not as distant as they had imagined.
"What was my answer then? Xu Zhi asked again.
Medusa, however, ignored the frightened gods in the distance and continued to firmly pursue the truth of the world. She replied seriously in a low voice, at that time, you told me, what are the rules? Thews exist in the world.
"Then what is the origin now? Xu Zhi asked with a smile.
Medusa frowned and suddenly reacted. just like the rules, the origin exists between heaven and earth?
Xu Zhi could not deny it. do you still remember the flower I gave you back then? It is evolving all things, and it is the origin.
In the distance.
"You even sent flowers?
Meng Mei gritted her teeth so hard that they were broken. She bit down on a vine fiercely and was mad with anger.
However, he mumbled to himself, but Ive also sent things before. Back then, I specially evolved the vines of the creation wood and sent fruits Its just that it was destroyed by a sand sculpture, and you still ask me if the God of creation has a tooth?
She got angry just thinking about it!
At this moment, Medusa also recalled the flower from back then. The God of creation had inserted himself into her hair and evolved into a flower that eventually became the flower of the underworld.
"So, this is the origin?
Medusa was stunned, and her face froze in an instant. There was a look of disbelief in her eyes. the answer to the origin was told to me a long time ago?
Xu Zhi did not say anything.
Medusa took a step forward and suddenly said, but can you still let me take a look at the origin?
Xu Zhi was taken aback, but he continued to smile and answer, over the years, there are asionally living beings from the heavens who enter thend of origin as guests, just like you, Daoist.
Medusa nodded, her eyes burning.
However, all the guests here have received orders from the heavens. Daolords are the ones who received the orders from the heavens. When the ancient era descended upon the primordial world, they had the important task of creating a new world. Xu Zhi said slowly.
Medusa instantly understood that if she wanted to get something, she had to give. She bowed slowly and said, I am willing to ept the heavens orders.
Xu Zhi did not say anything more. in that case, Ill take you to the origin.
Chapter 630:
Chapter 630:
630 The gate of truth in the universe
"Its true Can I? Medusa could not imagine this scene. She looked at the great giant that symbolized truth in front of her, the carrier of the realization of thew.
"You have enough merit.
"Ive seen your dream.
The God of creations voice was calm.
It was as if he was hanging high in the blue sky, cold and ruthless, full of a clear sense of sacred illusion, like a high-dimensional projection.
The truth and the great Dao have never rejected all living beings in the world. In the hundreds of millions of years, there are countless living beings like you who have pursued me.
His figure was blurry, as if he had formed a barrier with the world.
That imposing and vast figure seemed to be eternally in an unknown flow of time. It carried a sense of distance that could never be touched, and it was separated from the entire world into two dimensions.
Ermines eyes widened as well.
"So its like this?
Sheughed bitterly. what we think of as an offense is just a ridiculous human rule.
What was etiquette? It was a fake etiquette of so-called respect between the strong and the weak, husband and wife, brothers, master and disciple, which had gone through the evolution of tribes, city-states, and countries. It was fake and not seeking the truth Medusa is like a human from a primitive tribe, chasing after the sun and moon. Is that a crime?
If the sun had intelligence, would it reject the humans who were pursuing it?
If the wind and rain had wisdom, would they refuse the humans who begged them?
Nature had never rejected the pursuit of humans.
It was the truth and nature itself. It was born at the beginning of chaos and the beginning of the creation of all things. It was the embodiment of thew that countless Dao seekers and living beings desired.
From the looks of it, pursuit, which seemed offensive to them, was just aughable idea of the traditional concept of low-level creatures!
Wandering know-it-alls eyes were also burning as he sighed with emotion. as the Supreme Truth concretization carrier of the entire universe, the human embodiment of truth, it can be said to be the world, truth, and universe itself Naturally, I wont reject those who pursue the truth and those who pursue his back.
Mengmei trembled as well. She understood the logic behind it. They were limited by the worldview of traditional human society. They were facing the entire universe and nature.
She was shocked and confused.
Kuafu Zhuri The footsteps in pursuit of the truth Perhaps the legends of the ancient times were really ancient history Kuafu has really pursued the truth, ignored all etiquette, and strode forward madly. Hes just as crazy as Medusa
Hu!
A gate of God filled with white light opened.
The hundred thousand feet giant was the first to enter and stood on the other side of the door. A blurry silver-white light flickered.
As the embodiment of truth, the voice of the entity with an abstract meaning of the chaotic primordial truth of the multiverse was clear and sacred.
Truth and Dao have never rejected living beings who pursue themselves.
But you have to know that its just to offset the threshold and pay the passage fee. You will have to pay a price that even you cant imagine, and an unimaginable death.
"You, are you really going to take a step forward?
Medusa did not answer, but her expression was firm.
She walked in without any hesitation and disappeared into the eternal light door.
At this moment, all the gods expressions changed drastically. Envy, jealousy, desire, expectation, fanaticism, scolding for being stupid, and countless other expressions were fixed on their faces.
"Youre crazy!
Hes simply aplete lunatic!!
"Besides pursuing the truth, there are other things! This isnt the whole of life!
"If you leave, what will happen to the devil World?
They cursed in their hearts again. The devil World was going to be in chaos.
At the same time, they could not help but look at the door that was emitting light
This door symbolized the door of truth, the origin of the world, the mother stream of the universe, and everything that all the beings in the universe were pursuing. Everything was inside
Was Medusa really going to enter the origin now?
This was a huge opportunity?
Everyone had the same thought: He also wanted to step into the door of truth. The truth that they had been pursuing for thousands of years, the mysteries of the universe, was right there!
But in the next second, his thoughts stopped.
They did not dare to step forward, so they took a step forward like Medusa.
It was obvious that this wasnt just a huge opportunity, but also a terrifying danger.
What kind of terrifying price and danger did he have to pay to go to thend of origin?
Only a lunatic like Medusa would dare to step forward.
They couldnt be that crazy. If they heard the Dao in the morning, they could die in the evening.
And their merit It wasnt enough.
He might die if he went up? Cant afford to pay the passage fee to the door of truth?
Medusa might be tyrannical and known as the origin Demon God, but from the beginning to the end, she seemed to have been benefiting the people of this world. The ancient sorcerer Babylon Kingdom, resisting the Cthulhu evil god, establishing the demonic world, and bing the ancestor of the system of potions were all great actions that benefited the people
If this was the case
Out of all the living beings present, perhaps only Dao Chang Sheng, Ermin, and green vine Earth Mother had umted enough, but to give up their lives for thousands of years? The fetters of this world? The lives that he protected?
The cute girl looked at the door of truth and suddenly thought of the door of truth in steel Alchemist. There was also an incarnation that symbolized truth, the world, one, and the source of power inside. The living beings in the world collected the passage fee to the truth and carried out an equivalent exchange
Perhaps the merit he had brought to the world was already enough to pay the passage fee
However, these people hesitated.
This was merely entering, but he still had to pay a huge price.
It was not that they were not as talented as Medusa. In fact, their primitive cultivation qualifications were far superior to Medusas, but they all had ties and concerns. They were not as ruthless as Medusa, who had left all by himself.
In a persons life, there are not only dreams, but also family, friendship, home, and all kinds of other things.
And Medusas life is only filled with dreams.
"She has always been the purest seeker.
Everyoneughed bitterly. Medusas aptitude was far inferior to theirs, only slightly above average. To be able to make it this far, she was indeed a terrifying lunatic. She was one of the most determined group of people in the ancient sorcerer era who pursued the truth
They werepletely impressed!
Bang!
The door mmed shut.
"The daolords and Medusa have both disappeared.
Perhaps, these two are the same kind of people, both purely pursuing the truth and the great Dao.
However, it also represents the two extremes of the seeker. One is born, decisive in killing, fighting for everything, and plundering everything The other secludes from the world, indifferent and natural, not fighting for the world, leisurely cultivating.
"We are far inferior to them.
One of our Dao-seeking hearts has long been sealed by the mortal dust, and it is stained with dark red rust.
The gods whispered.
The scene today was a huge turning point in their lives.
The terrifying impact it brought to them was enough to change their lives. It was as if they were looking at the sky from the bottom of a well, like cicadas that had been hibernating underground for more than a decade, ignorant and self-satisfied, thinking that the earth was the whole world, but now, they had broken through the dark earth and seen the beautiful Midsummer!
These two pure seekers left, determined to pursue the truth, which also made them do a lot of reflection on themselves. They had wasted a lot of ridiculous time over the years, fighting for fame and fortune, and abandoned their cultivation.
Ermin suddenly sighed and couldnt help but show a smile of blessing. She couldnt help but be envious and wish him well,
"Those who wholeheartedly pursue the Dao must be blessed by the Dao.
She recalled what she had said earlier, and it seemed to have carried on from the beginning to the end today. It was vividly reflected in these two people.
The world is bnced. The birth and death of all living things exist in it. The price is equal to the amount you get
Chapter 631:
Chapter 631:
631 The essence of truth (2 in 1)
Xu Zhi did not want to bring Medusa along at first.
However, since it was so fierce, he brought it over directly, because he also knew that Medusa would soon face a terrifying crisis after the Phoenix. Without a Guardian, Medusa would soon be reduced to the same situation as the Phoenix today
After all, after Phoenix, it was Ermins turn to die soon.
Do you think Medusa is stupid?
She also knew this, which was why she decisively abandoned everything and chased after him.
He had lived for thousands of years, so he was naturally very calctive!
She was a ruthless person.
She knew that there would soon be no ce for her in the Three Realms.
In front of him was a rare path to seek Dao, and the God of creation had descended, so he was willing to risk everything Only by going all out would he make such a crazy move.
To anyone else, this fat sheep was extremely fat and tender. Now that it had lost Ermins protection, it would not be able to resist during its dormancy. It would definitely be ughtered and eaten Xu Zhi himself was reluctant to kill this fat sheep. He had been cowering in the pond in the yard all this time. Every time he went out, entered, and passed by, he would be extremely envious. How could he let others take advantage of it?
So, since she had such a bold idea, she brought it along with her.
Its because I suddenly had a bold idea about her.
Xu Zhi said.
As for the chaos in the devil World?
That was inevitable.
Ermin had fallen into a deep sleep, and it was only a matter of time.
He might as well take Medusa away in advance. The best way was to let Ermin, who was in charge of the underworld, solve the chaos in the demonic world in advance while she had not fallen asleep yet.
Medusa has left. The inheritance of the origin deity wardens potion system in the demonic world will not be cut off. There is. high probability that she will use the existing major potion powerhouses to strip away the potion organs fused with their bodies, regather the evil god organization, and create a new second generation evil god, the second origin deity Warden As for who can take the position and fight for the new position, it will depend on the individuals ability.
Xu Zhi thought to himself and spected about the future.
The demonic realm that Medusa is in charge of is about to change hands, and the demon Realm is also fighting for a new master. The rulers of the two worlds will be reshuffled to see who can reach the Dao integration
The pressure on Lin Hongfeng and the others was also reduced by half.
After all, they control a destructive weapon-the divine body of a Dao Lord. With four gods guarding the sea of consciousness and the countless demons of the demon world of the nine Heavens working together to activate this body, it wont be easy for others to target it.
Previously, everyone would have attacked them, and even if they controlled the bodies of daolords, the martial Pce would not have been able to resist!
But now, there was the devil World in front of them
The situation was different.
This was also one of the reasons why Xu Zhi had taken Medusa away. It was not only for Medusas safety, but also to cause chaos in the devil World. If a group of people began to seize power in the devil World, it would be impossible for the tough demon world to work together.
His face was calm as he continued to organize his thoughts.
After all, the demon race has been suppressed for countless years since the ancient era of the Qing Emperor. They were captured everywhere to be used as mounts for alchemy and medicinal herbs. Its time for. new world to rise. Perhaps it will be the real six worlds and the situation will bepletely stable
The ce of death, the underworld.
The devil races magic medicine cultivation, the devil realm.
The cultivation sea of consciousness of ancient Immortals, the immortal world.
The incense dynasty and Mount Shu, mortal world.
The ethereal ne, thend of bizarreness and fear.
And now, the newly born demon world
"As for the origin Demon God? As you can imagine, the next origin demon gods should be inherited from generation to generation. After all, without the blood of eternal life, only the capable can inherit it. Except for the first generation, its passed down from generation to generation. When the previous generation dies of old age, theyll be the next Master of the demon world
Xu Zhi kept thinking about it. He had agreed to take Medusa away at this time because he had considered many conditions. As he tidied up, he stood at the other end of the portal, on the other side of the orchard, waiting for Medusa to enter.
Whoosh.
Through the bright door, a petite woman slowly walked in.
.
.
On the other side.
The inte was in an uproar.
In spore evolution , the sorcerer Community , which was originally a sub-forum, was a big fire. However, because it led to the six realms of reincarnation, it was a paradise that was open to the public. Although it was a sandbox for spore evolution, which was still a high-level and Orthodox one, there were still too few people, so the poprity was quickly covered.
However, at this moment, a piece of news broke the bnce.
[ the death of the daolord, Medusa running away from home! What is the purpose of the God of creations descent?
Meng Mei directly spoke.
In thetitude courtyard where she posted on the inte, calling for the spores to evolve,
"My brothers who are still transfiguring creatures on the sandbox, pay attention! Keep an eye on Medusa, shes probably going to be there next! As an internal member, a sudden game event may ur soon. Please be mentally prepared!
What was he doing?
Everyone was baffled.
Medusa, why did you suddenlye to our sandbox?
That was too bizarre. Wasnt Medusa sleeping in the demonic realm? how could she suddenlye to the courtyard where the species originated and to the God of creation? what exactly happened?
Mengmei also paused for a moment. With a few simple words, she exined the course of the world, and everyone was shocked!
A daolord had died?
A war for the inheritance happened?
The system Terminator, a brother yer, had led the Valkyrie to control the daolords body and resist?
Then, the era of the world changed, and the God of creation descended?
Although there was a lot of information, it was still a normal situation and logical. However, what happened next made everyone lose their calm. They were so scared that they had goosebumps.
Medusa had caught up!
A screenshot was released, and in this short period of time, a crazy amount of information rushed into the minds of every yer.
"F * ck! A ruthless Man of the Century!
Most peoples legs would have gone soft, but Medusa is still so strong!
He has the demeanor of US yers. If we go against him, well be Immortals. If we go along with him, well be mortals. Back then, we also wanted to sit on the chair of the God of creation. He could sit on it, but we couldnt?
"I control my fate, not the heavens!
"Shh! Lower your voice!
"Dont let the God of creation overhear us.
A group of oddly-shaped trees on the hillside were whispering to each other. They still didnt forget about the counterattack n and continued to read the forum outside.
Someone asked.
F * ck, this is not Medusas first challenge. Has she done this before?
"The God of creation once gave me a flower?
"Mengmei, you have to be strong! Ive calcted it with my fingers. You were green from the moment you were born, and you were destined to have a rough fate. There was a cmity in your life, and you would have such an ending! I have a treasure here. As long as you wear it, it can help you resolve this tribtion (Forgiver. jgg)
"He deserves it! Who asked her not to chase after him (picking nose)
"I cant help it. This is Shi Mei. Shes usually full of flowery words and obscenities, but at the critical moment, shes a coward! Youre as timid as a mouse!
The cute girls face darkened on the spot.
These guys only knew how to be keyboard warriors. In that kind of situation, they definitely wouldnt dare to go up.
People with a normal brain wouldnt rush up, okay!
She refused to admit that she was a b * tch. She widened her eyes and said, how can you guys nder my innocence like this? can you call this b * tch? Im being reserved! I am the one who loves him, but what about Medusa? Shes only pursuing the truth, and shes only leeching off his body. Shes a slut!
Everyoneughed like crazy.
Whats the use of you being so full of yourself now?
At the critical moment, he was instantly scared.
Among all the yers, the most cowardly one was the cute girl, the kind who didnt even dare to kill a chicken. She made a living by being wretched, farming crazily, researching intellectual property, and kidnapping big shots to get her money
The appearance of the alchemy Emperor added fuel to the fire.If you keep wearing pin rus clothes like this, you wont be in such a bad state As long as one was brave, the God of creation would give birth! (Chin resting)
???
The cute girl was also instantly dumbfounded.
She quickly said, cough, cough, cough. By the way, youre still evolving a sandbox. What species are you evolving into? Youve been in there for four to five days. When Medusaes in, she definitely wont recognize you. Bring a group of yers with you and help me. This is your territory, make trouble for her! Youre ruining her good thing!
The alchemy monarch was speechless.
He was silent for a moment. He didnt think that Mengmei would be so perverted to think of such a move?
He was simply too sinister.
The alchemy monarch coughed. I dont know much about your Affairs and grudges. After all. I have seven wives I wont get involved in this. Ill just continue to act as a creature on the side. Its none of my business. After all, Medusa is an old acquaintance. Although she doesnt know me, I dont want to get involved with her.
The cute girl was instantly furious and immediately called out to the yers in the evolution sandbox,
"Tell me, whose side are you guys on? He would definitely help his own people! Whoever helps me mess with her, I will reward them with arge amount of sand coins. 10000 sand coins per person! At the same time, if you sessfully evolve into a species in the future,e to my side and work for me! This Empress is about to celebrate my 5000-year birthday, theres nothing wrong with raising a few pretty boys to Rise Up!
What 5,000-year birthday?
When everyone heard this, they were all wondering why Mengmei was so flirtatious.
Just how excited was this fellow? didnt he always say that age was a girls Secret?
However, in an instant, many yers could not remain calm. The benefits were huge, and more than half of the yers immediately signed up.
A group of small ants on the ground revealed an excited look. brothers, lets activate ourtest n and show Medusa our power!
Shes the one who has seen the cruelty of society!
Offending the cute mascot is equivalent to offending all of us yers!
"Hmph, let her know the consequences of offending us, the fourth cmity! Someone sneered, as if a group of eunuchs were conversing with someone in a dark corner, trying to make a fortune.
"Thats right, how can she be considered a ruthless person? Its time to show her our might, were the real ancestors!
.
Xu Zhi waited for a while before Medusa walked in.
Thend that was open to her was very small. It was just a small path from the entrance of the courtyard and the 30 square meter evolution sandbox in the middle.
The moment Medusa walked into this space and time, she felt that her speed had changed, as if she had stepped into another strange vortex of time.
Hu!
The time in the surrounding world suddenly changed. It was as if he was standing in the void, overlooking the rise and fall of the entire world. He was standing on the highest dimension, surpassing all things in the world.
"This is
She widened her eyes.
From the moment she stepped into the orchard, she had entered the normal flow of time on earth. It was no longer a hundred years a day, but a day after a day.
This was the normal speed.
She walked slowly and carefully in the ancientnd of the origin God with the reverence of a Pilgrim.
Strange and ancient mottled walls surrounded them.
Behind him was an ancient door, as if he had entered an ordinary farmers courtyard.
"Such a huge courtyard is the living quarters of a hundred thousand feet giant? She looked around. is this the origin?
She had many ideas.
Perhaps it was a vast white space.
Perhaps it was a holy golden Pce.
Perhaps it was and formed by countless mirrors.
He did not expect it to be so ordinary
"The great Dao is the simplest? A farmyard?
She turned around and found a rusty hoe lying behind the door. She sighed, the hoe of creation? Its tens of thousands of feet in size. Is it a God relic that can cultivate all living things and create the world?
"This is simply unbelievable.
She walked forward step by step, looking at the two sides. She followed the narrow path at the entrance of the courtyard and slowly walked forward. Finally, she came to a sand tray.
"This is
She saw a scene that she would never forget.
Birds sang and flowers bloomed. The Green Mountains and rivers made it look like a small paradise.
The creatures that lived on thisnd were extremely unimaginable. They were changing their forms almost every second!
The fish walked out of the sea, shed their scales, and gradually grew on their fur, turning into beasts.
The two front hooves of the two beasts were gradually covered with feathers. Finally, they turned into two wings and flew into the sky, turning into an Eagle.
Everything was changing.
The world was transforming into the image of the sea changing into fields. Life revealed its most fundamental nature here, and it was flying at a rapid speed almost every second.
"This is a wonder of life.
Medusas entire body trembled, and her expression froze in an instant. A look of disbelief appeared in her eyes. a kind of creature, a kind of nt, has actually begun to transform into different forms and evolved into all things.
It was beautiful.
She was almost intoxicated by this beautiful scene.
Almost every kind of evolution contained the profound mysteries of thews of life and had an infinite future. Observing here for every second would give him a new understanding of the essence of life.
Every second was a huge fortuitous encounter, and hundreds of thousands of life forms were evolving.
"This is the origin? The origin of life contains the endless truth. She didnt dare to look at it for too long. Her eyes reluctantly jumped over thend and finallynded on a courtyard at the entrance of the nd of origin.
In front of the courtyard, there was an ancient wooden chair, and on it sat a hazy giant surrounded by divine light.
"The truth
She slowly knelt down, extremely pious.
Xu Zhis body was shrouded in light and shadow, and he did not say a word.
He only lowered his head to look at the petite girl who was 1.5 meters tall. The view in front of him had only shifted from the orchard at the back of the yard to the front of the yard. The front and back of the yard were less than a few dozen meters
But they were already in two different worlds.
"You may rise.
Xu Zhis voice was slow and light as he looked at the spores that had grown from nothing in the evolutionary sandbox in front of him. It was a magnificent scene and he said, this is the origin of life that you want to see.
"The origin of life?
Medusa stood up and slowly turned her head in respect. She looked at the sand te again and observed it carefully.
All of a sudden, the strange creatures that were evolving on the ground started chirping loudly. The leaders of each race led their races into formation, as if they were dispatching soldiers and generals, quickly forming a strange pattern on the ground.
????.
The densely packed ants formed a pattern, which was amon scene on the street. Two puppies were connected together and doing strange movements. At the same time, they were also making strange ah ah ah sounds, full of the smell of the countryside.
Xu Zhi could not react on the spot.
The origin of life So thats how it is Medusa was also obviously stunned for a moment. She looked at the puppys exercise, shocked and full of admiration. is this the essence of the truth?
The essence of truth?
"No, the essence of life is death and rebirth. As soon as Xu Zhis voice fell, the military formation pattern on the ground rapidly aged and died, turning into a pile of bones.
Chapter 632:
Chapter 632:
632 Truth and warmth (2 in 1)
Originally, these little ants running on the ground were arranged in an orderly formation, with dense and enchanting pictures of f * cking dogs. They wanted to let the other party see the cruelty of society!
However, in an instant, they rapidly withered and died in front of the two giants, walking towards the end of their lives. Then, a gray-white scene appeared.
[ you have died. Do you wish to restart? ]
The moment he clicked on it, they had already turned back into spores and were once again born in the cold winter sea.
"What the f * ck?
"Instant death?
"No, in this situation, its an instant causalion!
Ive been evolving for so long. I was so close to sess, and now Im dead?
F * ck, f * ck, f * ck, the water is too cold. Its getting cold!
The water was too cold. Being resurrected in the water in the middle of winter was not a warm ocean environment. As a single-celled creature, it was basically a cold environment.
Before this, they had been hiding in the wooden house and boiling water in a wooden bucket. In the warm water inside, they began to transform into spores again. How could they bear this moment?
And further away.
In a small underground wooden house, the alchemy Emperor and a group of yers were secretly watching everything through the window.
"Hahaha! What a bunch of jokers!
"You want to watch such a dirty and perverted dog film?
"As expected, we were right not to seek death like them.
Imughing so hard that Im peeing. This is too tragic. Thats ice water. Its like a three-month-pregnant baby swimming in the river in winter when its snowing heavily. Just thinking about it makes me shiver in the cold.
"Its not wrong to follow the big boss.
Everyoneughed so hard that they were having stitches.
Most of the people went to seek death. At first, they were also eager to try and felt that it was very exciting, but they still stopped. Reality proved that they were still very intelligent.
At this time, the alchemy Emperor, who was also li Shengjiang, looked at the familiar origin Demon God. The vast figure and everything that was once familiar had actuallye to the origin of the world of all things. He only felt that it was bizarre.
He was like an adult who had returned to the amniotic fluid that had nurtured his embryo and seen the origin of his life!
This was a great opportunity
However, the price he had to pay was hard to imagine.
"But no matter what, we meet again.
He lowered his head and looked at the secret room filled with potions.
At this time, he was using the time flow to evolve the creatures here. He was like a crazy Alchemist from the origin of life, using the extraordinary power of various potions to carry out life refinement , and with the help of extraordinary potions, he evolved life in the liquid in the alchemy altar.
"Dont worry, everyone. Lets hide and see what will happen. Li Shengjiang had a serious look on his face. its very likely that some mechanism will be triggered. This is the safest measure. We just have to watch quietly.
He looked at Medusa and did not have much thought to interact with her. Instead, his vision gradually blurred, and he thought of another person who had apanied Medusa all year round.
"It seems like Im still a littlete, Ermin. He stirred the VAT with his wooden stick. Inside was a new cell, and it was floating up and down in a sticky blue colloid liquid.
A species was still slowly taking shape.
..
When Xu Zhi saw this, he narrowed his eyes meaningfully.
Previously, he had been worried that they were too cooped up. They knew that evolving in a warm environment and an icy and snowy environment was too difficult and cruel, so they were not willing to evolve in such an environment.
Before his eyes, he would definitely have to die hundreds of times in the ice water before he could develop the corresponding ice and snow Creatures evolution chain.
At this moment.
Medusas face was still filled with shock.
Ever since she came to this mysteriousnd, she had never been able to calm down. She lowered her head and looked at the ants dying of old age and withering with time. She couldnt help but think,
"Is this the truth of the world?
From their evolution to the reproduction of the two animals just now, to the death of old age and the rebirth of new life This series of events seemed to have allowed me to see aplete life.
"This! Its the essence of life!
She widened her eyes. She knew that even themunication between animals had a deeper meaning.
The great God of creation at this moment, medusa could not help but look at the blurry giant of light in front of her. it was as weak as a helpless child, and she almost wanted to go forward and hug this figure and upy the entire world.
She knew that it was not a living creature, but a natural imagination simr to wind, fire, Thunder, and lightning, symbolizing the truth itself.
It was the ultimate pursuit of all living beings in the world. There was no substantial concept of truth, and all living beings wanted to possess it and upy it. It was the most precious treasure in the world. It was precisely because of the existence of truth that this ce was as beautiful as a dream world.
She almost couldnt help but tremble all over. She kept approaching him nervously, her eyes urgent and excited. how can I get close to you
Xu Zhi chuckled. youre already here, very close You only have three days to feel your body.
Medusa was stunned.
When she came back to her senses, the mysterious light had already returned to the house in thend of origin. The door closed with a bang, leaving her standing alone in thend of origin.
Hula!
The cold wind blew, sweeping up the fine fallen leaves in the sky and turning them into a small tornado that hit her knees.
Medusa raised her head alone and looked at the clear blue sky. She lowered her head like a vast God and demon, looking at the small mountains, rivers, and trees under her feet.
She suddenly realized that her life seemed to have beenpressed once again. Her time seemed to be sitting in a speeding carriage, speeding madly on the track of time!
She was too fast!
She was almost unbelievably fast!
Sitting in the carriage named time, it was as if at this moment, the mountains and rivers, the sun, the moon, the stars, the universe, life, dimensions, matter, space-time, ethics, karma, all of them were left behind!
"Im evolving.
She clenched her fists and felt that every part of her body was undergoing a wonderful change. It was changing shape almost every second!
Just like all the living beings on thisnd, she suddenly had a feeling that she would soon be like what she had seen before.
He would turn into a fish and walk out of the sea, shedding his scales and turning into a beast.
He would transform into a beast, covered in feathers, flying into the sky, and turning into an Eagle.
She was elerating, and the flow of time was approaching thend of origin.
"I Im approaching the truth.
The time in the surrounding world suddenly changed.
It was as if she was standing in the highest void, in the highest dimension. Time changed inexplicably, and she was moving at an extremely fast speed that surpassed all things in the world.
"Wuwuwu ~~
The beautiful giant snake-haired girl knelt on the ground and looked at the surrounding scenery. She suddenly felt that she hade into contact with everything she had been pursuing. She could almost see the end of the world through a thin veil.
She looked at the tightly shut door and sobbed.
A wave of faint praise spread through the air.
What a wonderful origin. Thend of origin, the origin of all things in the universe. The lowly living beings of another world, step toward the door of truth.
Spore Evolution Forum.
"You bootlicker!
Looking at the screenshot of Medusas huge figure, the cute girl gritted her teeth again. Whats with the singing? A face full of sincerity? He felt very angry at first nce!
He made it sound like it was very precious.
In the past, I would just squint my eyes and roll around casually!
Meanwhile, the other yers were loudly acting pitiful, shouting for Mengmei topensate them.
Thats why, in order to stop Medusa from being a bootlicker, we yed this dog film to tell her that this is what happens to bootlickers!!
"Hurry up and pay me my sry!
10000 sand coins. I feel like Ive made a huge loss this time.
.
Seeing this, Meng Mei felt that something was wrong.
He felt a little uneasy.
These guys were so wretched. Could it be that they were not helping either side, but secretly messing with him and Medusa at the same time?
However, she was toozy to think about it.
After all, he still had to rely on them to get things done, so he still had to act like brothers.
What if he didnt pay them, and they turned around and did something to him? She gritted her teeth and swallowed it down. She paid them their wages directly and could only tell them, give me your game ount number. Ill make sand coins! Keep an eye on it and do things quickly, dont do it again!
"Thank you, big brother!
"Thank you for the reward, Big Boss!
"Dont worry, ill give you the money. Meng Mei typed while sitting in front of theputer. She silently picked up her little notebook and wrote down the IDs of these fence sitters one by one.
On the other side, there was also an uproar.
It was because the alchemy monarch had spoken.
Excluding cutie pie and the racer of Mount Haruna, the system Terminator was serious but had a problem with its values. Balloon fish was du Xues personal bootlicker. The only serious one was alchemy Emperor.
This person was still very reliable.
At this moment, he spoke,
"Cough, cough, cough, regarding the dispute on Mengmeis side, I still have to share my opinion! As everyone knew, Medusa was in pursuit of the truth. She was really craving the body of the God of creation, not like this person.
Why did he say that?
We must first understand the definition of truth and the concept of the God of creation
The truth that Medusa was after, the God of creation was the incarnation of truth. He was a high-dimensional existence like the pir God of the ancient Lava Land. As the fate of theva universe, he was the only Supreme Being in the timeline.
In a world, if all living beings, nts, nature, and countless experts could form a pir God, what about the myriad heavens and worlds?
What about the 129600 worlds?
What about the billions of living beings in the vast universe?
What about level 9, level 10, and all the other unknown powerhouses?
The God of creation should be the incarnation of the ultimate truth that was formed by the interweaving of life, the universe, time and space, nature, and various concepts So, if Medusa wants to possess the truth, its to strip her body. Cutie, you like people, so theres no conflict between the two of you.
Mengmei: ???
Her face darkened. What kind of analysis was this?
Are you a science student?
However, it seemed to be true.
However, the other onlookingizens also instantly understood that the big boss was indeed a Big Boss. The alchemy Emperor could be described in two words:
He was reliable!
He was going to be the peacemaker and counsel the cute girl.
At the same time, as the yers eras increased and became stronger, they even broke through to be gods and had a clearer understanding of the concept of the existence of the God of creation.
Lets skip this topic first. Ill exin whats happening now, as well as the situation and the situation, and the impact on the future of US yers Now, Medusa has been introduced into thend of origin and has been baptized there. Just like us, she has be the first species and has been through the rapid evolution of life.
All the yers were shocked.
As expected, the big boss was direct and exined the main point.
Medusa was about to evolve?
The Cthulhu evil god was going to evolve again?
Just thinking about it was unbelievable. How terrifying would that be!
You have to know that we were the ones who evolved Cthulhu back then. At that time, our level was very low, and there were many loopholes and ws. Now, with Medusas vision, Im afraid
At the same time, there was no doubt that although this was a great opportunity, it was not a terrifying opportunity that ordinary creatures could bear.
Most creatures would die of old age in a short time at such a speed, but Medusa had the blood of immortality, which was why she could do it So, ording to my current rough estimation, there are some conditions to achieve the miraculous encounter of opening the door of truth.
Everyone held their breath.
The alchemy monarch continued,
First, you must pay a sufficient equivalent exchange. Second, you must have the bloodline of the God of creation. Third, you must umte enough merit as a passage fee.
This also gave us a new path. In the future, if we want to obtain this fortuitous encounter and backtrack the origin of evolution, we can work towards this direction. After all, after bing a god, we can evolve again.
The higher the realm of the overlords, the more terrifying the adjustments they can make to their bodies and species. They can readjust all their ws.
Everyone was silent.
This sentence was clearly directed at a certain group of people.
He had to umte merit points and think of a way to obtain the blood of eternal life. At the same time, he had to be prepared to pay a sufficient price to exchange for it. It was very harsh, but the return and the return were equal.
He had gained a lot. Maybe he could really take this path in the future, praying to thews of the universe, the truth of all things, the Supreme great Dao, and the God of creation. He would pay an equivalent exchange and open the door of the origin of truth.
Its like a ritual to summon an evil god from the dark and obtain power?
"Bah! But its quite simr.
"It seems that the price of going home after we leave is quite high, so Ive decided not to leave the house and stay at home! Im a person who loves my family!
"Get lost, you wont be able to get out, right?
.
Everyone went crazy.
It seemed that his world view had beenpletely perfected a little more, and a truly vast universe had truly opened up at this moment when he came into contact with level eight gods and above.
Now that he thought about it, a level eight God was just a powerhouse in a small world. To the entire vast universe, he was the one who had truly walked out of the threshold and was a truly weak little brother.
Screenshots.
A youngdy with snake-like hair was sleeping beside the divine chair of creation as she hugged her legs with her slender and soft white arms while the cold wind blew on her in the snow.
She looked very pretty, very cute, and very cute.
However, everyone knew that this Big Boss was a battle maniac. This was probably called the contrast moe.
Li Shengjiang continued,
At present, Medusa has fallen into a deep sleep aftering in for a short while. ording to our intelligence, she should have been more than 40 years away from her deep sleep, and only a short while has passed It could already be predicted that Medusa was now 7000 to 8000 years old. After this wave, her lifespan would at least be hundreds of thousands of years.
As for hundreds of thousands of years?
He could be considered the oldest in the history of biological evolution! Of course, from an objective point of view, the current number of lives is no longer important for eternal life.
At this time, someone asked, since Medusa is asleep, why dont you take the opportunity to climb up? wouldnt you be at the mercy of others? He grabbed her, posed her, and explored her body.
Cough, cough, cough. This is what Im going to do next. Speaking of Medusas influence on us right now, although Medusa is asleep, he has still opened up his indescribable state. Although it has been opened to the minimum, it is still not something we can bear Currently, the entire sandbox is affected by an unknown force, and everyone is trembling.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
Even though it was extremely weak.
The entire evolution sandpit was still like a world-ending disaster. Many nts and animals in the Green Mountains and rivers withered and died from the shock.
Everyone was shocked.
Was there still any trust between people? Why dont you believe us!
Its foreseeable. In the words of our online game, this time, its an unexpected plot event. The sandbox environment has changed, and a new game scene has been unlocked. Medusas pressure has enveloped the entirend, and this pressure will affect the evolution of new extraordinary species during this period of time. This is a miracle
This Big Shot analyzed in an orderly manner, and everyone instantly reacted.
Medusa had descended, and her might was very terrifying. However, it was very likely that a true extraordinary species would appear if she evolved under this kind of might. It was a plot event where danger and opportunity coexisted.
If he made good use of it and evolved into a transcendent species, there might be a chance!
"F * ck!
The new game setting has been unlocked!
"It willst for three days!
"Brothers, charge!
In any case, he just happened to die and turned back into a spore, evolving into a species. Victory or defeat depends on this one move!
The group of people were instantly excited.
.
.
&Nbsp; crack.
Xu Zhi left Medusa in the yard in the cold winter and closed the door.
The wind was howling outside, and it was a few degrees colder.
Then, he hung his ck down jacket on the shelf beside the door. A white porcin young housekeeper was already standing in the kitchen, cooking hot dishes that were full of fragrance.
Even though he no longer needed these things, he was still used to living a ritualistic life.
Xu Zhi was as calm as if he was the master of the house. He went into the kitchen and handed the Phoenix egg to her directly. boil it in a big pot and put in some spirit tea.
"Yes. The young girl answered crisply and took the egg.
Xu Zhi turned around and took two steps away from the kitchen door. He thought about it again.
He didnt feel at ease.
He turned around and said, by the way, I want the kind of warm maple tea that has just been picked in the food industry As for the rest, add more mystical materials ording to your craftsmanship and dont be thrifty You should know that its not like its winter. Its better to go home and drink a cup of warm tea.
"Its so warm,
Phoenixs consciousness was blurry. She suddenly remembered the figure she saw before she died. It was the figure of the God of creation. She was filled with happiness and surprise.
As expected, my mission in this life has beenpleted
"God hase to extradite me.
I believe that all living beings in this world would be extremely envious and look forward to it, right?
The Phoenix felt as if it was immersed in a warm ocean, as if it had returned to the scorching red environment it was born in.
She recalled the first scene.
In the most ancient period of destruction of the Babylon Kingdom, the God of creation had descended. He had a conversation with Medusa, held Medusa in his arms, and finally took himself away.
He was very envious at that time, and then he also enjoyed that warm embrace.
Its crisp and pure voice was suddenly filled with happiness. now, I am already in the warm arms of the God of creation, feeling the embrace of God. This time, Medusa can not be like me.
Chapter 633:
Chapter 633:
633 Meeting the Phoenix again
Xu zhi told the ceramic robot housekeeper to cook seriously. then, he left the kitchen, which was filled with the smell of cooking, and went to the sofa in the living room to sit down and wait for the meal.
Quietly looking forward to the process of eating was also a kind of enjoyment.
The two of them are about to die. They dont have any Dao protectors and are in danger. Ive finally brought them here and settled them down temporarily Only then can we be considered safe.
Xu Zhi nced silently at the boiling hot water in the big pot in the kitchen, then shifted his gaze. It passed through the door and looked at the snake-haired girl who was leaning against the chair with her legs curled up in the snow.
The arrangement for the Phoenix was naturally prepared from the very beginning.
The cycle of her re-cultivation this time would not be short, because she would be starting from zero. Although phoenixes were born as sixth-grade lifeforms, they still needed to n for the long term. However, there were actually benefits to this. Re-cultivating her realm, all the ws and weaknesses in her previous cultivation could be fixed step by step, achieving perfection.
Medusa, on the other hand, had been brought in at thest minute.
"I do have a bold idea.
He looked at the door and seemed to see the snake-haired Banshee who was sleeping and waking up at a high speed. her Cthulhu evil Gods body cant keep up with the times anymore. The various organs and tissues are also rtively defective After all, these species were evolved from the first batch of yers who evolved in the beginning.
In other words, he could no longer keep up with the times!
Although the overall structure was still full of potential, there were ws all over the body. It was like a high-end car with all kinds of small ws in the gears and chains inside.
It couldnt be helped, this was left behind when it was forged.
At that time, his ideas had caught up, but his knowledge level had not.
The biggest difference between Cthulhu and other creatures was that it was an amalgamation of countless creatures, and it had extremely high requirements for the basicbination of life.
Normally speaking, even if the Phoenix, Mother Earth, green vine, or even Emperor Qi were to enter, ignoring the fact that they could not achieve eternal life, and return to the flow of time of creation, there would not be a huge qualitative change and terrifying improvement after more than 100000 years.
And Medusa has one.
Xu Zhis eyes sparkled as he sat on the sofa with a serious look on his face.
Her body structure just so happens to have this characteristic. Her entire body is made up of hundreds of biological parts. Right now, shes personally reconstructing, evolving, and transforming her entire body. Using hundreds of thousands of years of evolution, shes adjusting her own body
Im looking forward to the new version of Cthulhu that she created by herself No one knows better than her how to evolve and change this body.
She is the only cultivator in this system, the one and only. No one else can move forward with her.
Looking at the scene outside, Xu Zhi was still very calm.
After all, Cthulhu, the most powerful evil god in theter stage in history, had an infinitely strong individual realm and was also a battle maniac. He was destined to be his number one fighter.
At this moment, letting the yers evolve into creatures in this indescribable and oppressive environment seemed to be killing two birds with one stone. He had to admit that his improvisational strategy was perfect.
"Let her stay in there for three days, which is three hundred years. As for how to deal with her after three hundred years, well have to see It will depend on the level of her evolution in these three days. It doesnt seem good to throw away thebat power of a high-level God
Furthermore, three days was more than enough for many things to happen.
All the sandpits and even the small universe worlds would undergo many drastic changes.
As for the Phoenix
Xu Zhi was just about to say something.
The ceramic girl from the kitchen brought hot dishes and a te of Phoenix eggs over. She ced them on the table carefully, emitting an alluring smell.
Phoenix spirit tea.
Xu Zhi suddenly felt a little emotional and nostalgic.
After all, he had packed a big pot and filled the refrigerator, but he had finished it in the end.
Xu Zhi was not in a hurry either. He finished his meal seriously and then slowly began to taste the tea. It was extremely delicious and had an endless aftertaste. It was indeed worthy of being the most precious natural treasure in the world. It was an existence that could split heaven and earth and Burn the sun and moon.
Finally, Xu Zhi looked at the ceramic girl who was clearing the food. you did well.
Many spiritual materials, spiritual liquid, and heavenly materials and earthly treasures have been brewed, and the medicinal properties have been fused As expected of the magic core imnted in the kitchen robot, she began to analyze the delicious characteristics of the food and finally said, however, its about to hatch. After all, the incubation period of this existence seems to be very short.
"Im fine.
Xu Zhi had asked her to wash the dishes and do the housework. He had also made arrangements for Phoenix, and he had even made arrangements for her a long time ago.
"From the looks of it, she has indeed improved a lot. Back then, it took an entire night for her to hatch. It was enough to cook an entire pot of her. Now, she is about to wake up. There is no chance at all. However, it is only natural A gentleness shed in Xu Zhis eyes.
"I need to prepare.
Xu Zhi stared at the Phoenix egg and felt that he was quite busy. He had dealt with Medusa outside the house, and now, he had to deal with the Phoenix inside the house.
She had followed his orders to split the world apart. She had a gentle and quiet personality and had been cultivating in peace, not causing any trouble for him. She was simply the most worry-free person Xu Zhi had ever felt.
Look at Carolyn? Di Qi? Medusa?
Which one of them doesnt mess with you every two or three days? All of them were ruthless, sinister, cunning, and crazily calctive. They were not free at all.
Medusa has been baptized by the evolution of thend of origin and has had a great fortuitous encounter The Phoenix created a world for me. Now that shes back, how can she not have any fortuitous encounters? They should also receive the baptism of evolution from thend of origin.
After all, they were both immortal, and the side effects of longevity were not a problem.
Xu Zhi frowned.
However, unlike Medusas special fusion structure, the four genes of the Phoenix have already been fixed. They will not benefit greatly from the evolution, but they will more or less have the effect of being perfected, and the fortuitous encounters will still be great In addition, we should add some external forces and various natural treasures to allow her to achieve perfection during the baptism.
Medusa was undergoing her baptism outside. She was wild, so Xu Zhi did not want to pay attention to her.
However, Xu Zhi was still very serious about the baptism of the Phoenixs evolution.
He stared at the Phoenix egg that was almost broken and closed his eyes slightly. Ermin is right. A man can notpete with others.
Youve never been like the others, fighting for fortuitous encounters and opportunities everywhere and doing as you please. Now, Ill fight for you too.
.
In the world of the six paths of reincarnation.
King Yama opened his Ice Phoenix eyes and summoned the ck and white impermanences, open the Treasury of theherworld and bring all the rare treasures of the six Dao world and the food world here!
"Yes!
The ck and white impermanences bowed slowly.
Not long after, the treasures in theherworld, the entire six paths reincarnation, all kinds of rare and unique treasures, shimmering with five-colored divine light, piled up like a mountain, were ced in front of him.
.
In the small universe world.
Carolyn, what have you been up to recently?
Xu Zhi opened his eyes and walked through the space above thes with a slight frown.
Recently, Caroline had been missing. After returning from Shangguan mans ce, she seemed to be curled up in her room, studying something strange.
I think so. From the time Shangguan man checked those newspapers and analyzed the system of other worlds, she learned a lot. With her personality, shes not afraid of being infected by those strange books. She probably turned her head away when she saw the names. Xu Zhi did not think too much about it and stopped the first divine official to collect all the heavenly materials, treasures, and all kinds of mystical items on the.
.
The six realms.
In order to fight for the power of the demon Realm and the devil realm, a terrifying war still broke out.
However, the martial Pce was a tough nut to crack. They controlled the bodies of daolords and had four gods in their sea of consciousness. Theirbat power was exaggerated to the extreme, so the experts all turned topete for the demon world.
At this moment, in the demon world.
The Church of Light.
The saintess opened her eyes. Wearing a white priests robe, she knelt in the Cathedral and worshipped the statue of Hermes. there are disputes in the demonic world, and goddess Ermin of the underworld is dealing with the dispute. Should we also fight?
The Church of Light doesnt need to have too much connection with the demon Gods inheritance. Its enough to preach and gather faith. Hermes sent down a divine decree and opened the treasure vault of the Church of Light.
After thousands of years, the Church of Light had umted a lot of wealth.
.
Xu Zhi opened his eyes again.
He was dragging the entire phoenix egg with one hand. At this moment, the Phoenix egg was also slightly hatching.
Hu!
Five-colored rays of light flickered, and threads of particles floated in the air. A Holy and vast aura from the distant past pounced over.
Finally, a baby Phoenix covered in golden mes slowly broke out of the eggshell. She let out. crisp, surprised cry and curled up in Xu Zhis palm. Great Creator
Chapter 634:
Chapter 634:
634 The true ninth-rank and rebirth (2 in 1)
The little hatchlingy in Xu Zhis hand with a face full of longing. Its face was filled with happiness, and it felt as if it had returned to the warm embrace it had when it was first born.
So difficult. A tier 9 is really too difficult
The Phoenix could not help but lie on Xu Zhis palm and excitedly said what she had never said to anyone before,Ive already seen that realm Its just that its too difficult. There might not even be one in ten thousand, one hundred thousand, no, even one million gods who can reach that terrifying realm!
Before the Phoenix died, she had already gained a lot and made a breakthrough.
Xu Zhi sighed with emotion and did not say anything. He just listened quietly and gently stroked its cute little head.
Wuuu ~~
She whimpered in satisfaction like a little puppy and continued to rub against Xu Zhis palm with a soft and affectionate look. the ninth level is already terrifying. Is there any realm above the ninth level? Tenth level? I cant even imagine it anymore. Can I really pursue the truth to the end?
Xu Zhi continued to stroke the birds back gently.
The Phoenix had a look of longing on her face. She leaned into Xu Zhis arms and looked up. eighth-grade? she said, full of desire. Ninth-rank? Tenth level? What is the end? when will I be able to truly walk to the end and be with you?
"You can do it, Xu Zhiughed.
The Phoenix did not say anything. Her face was filled with longing as shey on Xu Zhis hand. Xu Zhi was not in a hurry to say anything.
Phoenix and Medusa did not like him.
Instead, he liked the Dao and pursued the truth. As the God of creation who was the embodiment of truth and the great Dao, he was the ultimate goal pursued by countless experts.
Mengmei, on the other hand, was more special
It was not an ordinary path at all.
She didnt covet the great Dao or the truth, but she really only craved him!
However, if he were to say who he thought most highly of and admired the most in the entire sandbox, it would undoubtedly be Phoenix.
The Phoenix had been pursuing the Dao all her life. She had been pursuing the Dao with all her heart.
He didnt have to worry about anything and never caused trouble for himself. His realm was also very fast, and he kept going into seclusion to deduce his realm. He was simply the most ideal bug race hero.
In fact, on the path of the ninth step, she was the one who had walked the deepest.
What was the ninth-rank?
Xu Zhi had already gotten the answer from the Phoenix, because the Phoenix was now fumbling on the path of the ninth-rank, which allowed Xu Zhi topletely understand the mystery of this realm.
The core characteristic of a tier 9 was the fusion of the soul and the body.
His mind and soul were perfectly controlled and integrated. His soul and body were no longer separated from his 100 trillion cells. The undying nature of this realm was terrifying. Even a single cell could be reborn with a drop of blood, restoring the soul and body.
It was just that kind of
"Across the gxy
An existence whose lifespan is calcted in tens of thousands of years.
"No matter how many level eight gods there are, they are still like a nest of ants.
. An eternal and ancient existence.
In order to kill such an undying existence, other than beingpletely annihted, the only way was to use a special soul attack to wipe out the soul in every cell.
The breakthrough to rank-9 could really be described as a path. It would allow one topletely control all the cells in ones body. It was like a Generals soul splitting topletely control the one hundred trillion cell soldiers in his body.
Dont think its easy.
A hundred trillion, what kind of concept was that?
This number was too huge. To ordinary people, it was just a string of numbers. It felt like a hundred million.
Lets make aparison:
There were only seven billion people on earth.
For example, you want topletely control the movements of every human in the seven billion people and treat them as puppets, letting them eat, drink, and defecate. What, you say this is difficult?
And it was only seven billion on earth. What about one hundred trillion? There was a total of about 15000 parallel universes earth!
Well, the difficulty of controlling cells naturally couldnt bepared to the difficulty of mental control humans and other foreign life forms. Ones own cells wouldnt resist, so it was naturally very easy to control.
However, such a huge number had already proven the terrifying difficulty. 15000 Earths human poption was an unimaginably fine and huge amount of Soul Control.
This was a spiritual realm of soul formation and soul forging.
Therefore, the further one advanced, the more impossible it was to fight above ones level.
It was just like how no matter how strong Medusa was at the heavenly Emperor realm, she could only fight against a level eight God because her Hua Gang clone had broken through to level eight. At this time, she was already a different kind of powerful level eight God.
Now, he roughly understood that level 8 and 9 were two different species, this was a true universe level 9 life form.
The path of the ninth step was different for every species.
The path of a normal superhuman was the length of a hundred trillion cells.
The path of a Phoenix was the length of 130 trillion cells.
Before she died, she had alreadypleted 30% of this path. As a general who controlled more than 40 trillion cells, it was enough to prove her level of genius.
"However, shes still dead now
Xu Zhi frowned. While he was impressed by Phoenixs hard work, he kept thinking.
"From another point of view, this is enough to prove the terrifying difficulty of the ninth rank. If we dont consider the fact that the Phoenix can be reborn, right now its equivalent to An extremely talented God who didnt care about external things and focused on cultivation onlypleted 30% of the transformation to rank-9 after 8000 years of life. Then, he died of old age!
This was an almost impossible goal for an eighth-grade God!
The higher the realm, the more terrifying it would be
Even Xu Zhi could not help but be overwhelmed with shock.
Was this really a realm that a level eight God could break through?
"Im afraid that I cant break through it with normal methods This was too terrifying, and the difficulty was so high that it was inconceivable! Even someone as strong as a Phoenix can onlyplete 30% of the journey if she focuses on the Dao. An ordinary God would basically be dead after walking 10% to 20% of the journey.
Xu Zhi frowned. It was only at this moment that he waspletely aware of the development of the situation. perhaps the ninth-order Zerg empresses of the previous generation in the universe, as well as other civilizations, did not break through by force using such a hardcore method. Instead, there are some special shortcuts and methods?
"Rank 9
Xu Zhi closed his eyes.
After a while, he still couldnt figure it out and could only shake his head.
After all, Carolyn, Phoenix, and even di Qi had simultaneously deduced this path. This meant that they had no other choice other than this path.
If they couldnt find a new path, how could he be stronger than them in terms of knowledge and talent?
That was not the case.
If a level eight God is considered normal, then a level nine God is a bit dreamy and beyond thetitude and nature Realm for my path of deducing the sandbox. No wonder I can usews and phenomena beyond the naturalws.
In any case, a Phoenixs lifespan is unlimited, and theres still her next life. If she keeps walking down this path, shell definitely break through. When she controls all the cells in her body, shell be a weak ninth-rank, and in theory, shes not a true ninth-rank.
This was because it was only a double qualitative transformation of his body and spirit. He had to do it behind closed doors and did not absorb any external energy When it absorbs a huge amount of energy like a sponge, it will be aplete ninth step body.
Every realm was a qualitative change in energy, and a huge amount of energy was a necessary condition for breaking through.
For example, many rank seven heavenly emperors, Ermin, Dao Changsheng, and di Qi, were already on the verge of breaking through to rank eight, but they were stuck because they didnt have enough energy to absorb, so they had to ughter all living beings to collect energy.
The amount of energy needed to break through to the ninth step was naturally much greater, but there was also a problem in this aspect.
"However, rank-9 is not like killing people and snatching enough energy Its as easy as breaking through, you have to be a weak type 9 andpletely transform into that kind of lifeform before collecting them.
Xu Zhis expression was calm as he gently stroked the young bird in his hand.
The Phoenix enjoyed the caress of the God of creation in peace. She suddenly wished that she could stay there for the rest of her life.
However, after a while.
Everything in the world has its own bnce Xu Zhi suddenly said, Phoenix, you have been ordered to descend upon the primordial world and create the world. The destiny of this life has beenpleted. The great Dao of heaven and earth will naturally bestow its grace.
Phoenixs clear eyes widened with anticipation. Oh, the great God of truth
Xu Zhi stretched out his hand and pointed.
"Time has the power to change everything Go!
Whoosh.
Phoenix could only feel her time elerating as she rapidly approached adulthood. She sat on a train called time, and everything around her turned into an illusion as she flew away.
"Me?
She opened her eyes wide and felt her body changing. She suddenly felt so happy. She knew it was a great opportunity from the mighty force of the world.
"You have to fight for everything on your own.
Xu Zhiughed and looked at the Phoenix, who was flying forward quickly.
She was only at the sixth step of life, and she was rapidly approaching adulthood without even cultivating. Her lifespan was only a few hundred years, but there were visible changes in her body. She was rapidly aging and was about to transform into an egg again.
Hu!
A phoenix egg with a Hazy me started to flow again, and ity quietly in his palm.
Xu Zhi no longer hesitated. He stood up and went to an oven near the refrigerator next to him.
The oven was white and transparent, with the delicate feel of porcin.
A lot of the furniture in the entire room had been modified by Xu Zhi to be made of this kind of high-density material that belonged to the entire n. After all, ordinary ordinary things were as fragile as a piece of paper.
As for the oven for the entire ns cells, he had already prepared it before he brought Phoenix here.
Buzzzzzz!
Xu Zhi picked up a huge, white, smooth, square porcin pot and put in the heavenly and earthly treasures of various major worlds, as well as arge amount of water. The rich energy on the colorful glow began to turn into a clear spirit liquid.
This square porcin pot filled with spirit liquid was just right for the square oven.
Hu!
The oven started heating up.
"The man does not fight, so no one in the world canpete with him.
You dont want to fight, and youre indifferent. In that case, Ill fight for a huge opportunity for you.
Xu Zhi looked at the Phoenix eggs floating in the various spiritual liquids of heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the oven, and his expression became heavy.
In fact, my idea of letting Medusa return to thend of origin and reshape her body came from my initial n for you. My original intention was that you were born in the oven, and now that you have returned, you should have gotten a good opportunity again in the hundreds of thousands of evolutions.
Although it is a single life form and has basically been fixed, the benefits will definitely not be as great as Medusas, there should still be good results.
"Ive spent so much effort to woo you, Dont Let Me Down.
Xu Zhi stared at the oven for a while, and his heart ached a little as he looked at the spirit liquid inside.
In just an hour, the Phoenix continued to grow, age, and turn into an egg again. It broke out of the shell like a cute little bird, breaking out of the eggshell for the first time and looking at the whole new world.
She was also extremely excited.
He felt as if he was wandering in the warm ocean. This was a great opportunity. He was adjusting the structure of his body. This would be a long journey of life that wouldst hundreds of thousands of years.
In this space, Phoenix felt a familiar feeling again. It was the exact same scene, as if she had recalled the very first moment.
"This is the real mothers embrace?
A squarish space. Its Alive!
"These white walls are cells
A living thing! Im in the body of a living thing!
She was full of surprise. The Hatchling broke through the eggshell and looked at the white square world. She felt that this was an evenrger eggshell and thought it was incredible.
This was an unimaginable fortuitous encounter.
The world was too vast, full of the unknown and mysteries. Even though she had stepped onto the path of the ninth step, she still did not know many mysterious things.
"Wait, no, this is, this is A solid shell made of white cells ? She waspletely at a loss, and a terrifying thought quickly exploded in her mind.This is an eggshell! A square-shaped egg? Its constantly heating up. Is there an unknown ancient existence outside hatching the eggs?
"Could it be that the God of creation is outside
"Was I born in this way?
"Ive returned to the origin of life.
It sobbed, its crisp and pure voice suddenly filled with happiness, feeling that it was a great honor.
Xu Zhi stared outside for a while, feeling very nervous.
He had indeede prepared.
This oven had been created by observing Carolyns technique of creating all things.
Although he could not create a, he could create a living oven with a magic core in it. It could control the temperature and heat itself, just like a high-grade alchemy furnace.
Although it was alive and had an AI, it couldnt have fed itself anything.
He turned around and said to the ceramic girl, change the water and the dried heavenly and earthly treasures every hour. Dont be stingy. This process doesnt matter whether its day or night. Remember to add arge amount of warm maple tea. After all, no matter how strong it is, its still an egg hatching. Its the weakest moment of life. You need leaves to not feel strange Itsted for three days.
"Master is merciful. The ceramic girl was extremely touched. This huge price was enough to prove the importance of this existence and the position in her heart.
At the same time, he added leaves to create an environment for birds to hatch. It was so considerate.
And whenpared to the other existence outside, one could see the difference:
In the courtyard in the middle of winter, the cold wind was blowing. This kind of attitude of not caring about anything was like the difference between Ice and Fire.
Dont worry, master. Ill keep an eye on him regrly. The ceramic girl said.
Xu Zhi nodded and turned to leave the living room, ready to return to his room.
He suddenly took a few steps, worried. He turned around and said, remember to put the reced spirit liquid in the refrigerator next to me. I have a use for it.
Chapter 635:
Chapter 635:
635 The breakthrough n
Xu Zhi returned to his room and left the cooking to the Butler.
Hu!
He sat in front of the desk in his room, facing the cold sunlight outside the window. He silently picked up a pen and organized his thoughts.
Now, both of them have three days time. Stop in my courtyard for three days.
Xu Zhi muttered to himself about the number.
At this time, these two people were just about to reach the end of their lives and didnt have Dao protectors. It was a good time to bring them in. While avoiding danger, they could also undergo a transformation.
"However, the death of the Phoenix this time has allowed me topletely understand the mysteries of the ninth rank. Its even more terrifying information.
"Level nine is too terrifying, too magical, and simply inconceivable. Compared to a level eight God, its like the difference between a God and a mortal! As expected of another qualitative change, the difference is like heaven and earth.
"After all, although the energy of a rank eight God is highly concentrated and has undergone a qualitative change, it still belongs to the category of energy bombardment. Its essentially the same attack pattern as a rank seven heavenly Emperor, while a rank nine God already involvesw attacks.
The Phoenix told me that not even one out of a million gods can break through. It seems like its not an exaggeration. Xu Zhi was a little surprised.
Finally, he tapped the tip of his pen and made up his mind.
"I still have to start with Carolyn! Its definitely impossible for an ordinary person to achieve this with an ordinary cultivation system. However, the eternal life of the Grim Reaper system and the advantage of the magic coresputing power. Its only possible if you bring billions of living beings into the world of your brain
Previously, if the human-shaped pir God had devoured the two pir gods, the virusputing power would have expanded, and it could have reached such a height with thebined efforts of billions of supeputers and magic core creatures.
As a life form with fate, that was a unique characteristic of his life form. However, that was a shortcut However, it wasnt the right way. The borrowed mental energy and divine sense were from the devil path And to destroy this crippled type 9, all we have to do is to kill all theputer life forms under him. Even a True Blood reincarnation is not possible.
That was why Xu Zhi had suppressed the pir God at the time. The direction could not be led astray. With the precedent of crooked ways, it would be very difficult to correct the right path of cultivation.
At that moment, Xu Zhi was in high spirits. He felt that his goal had been very correct!
Very correct!
The magic core system, coupled with the eternal life of the Grim Reaper , had expanded its advantages, so it was possible to step into grade-9 as soon as possible! After all, there were unique advantages in it.
In the beginning, the development of the isodarian civilization was also off the charts. It was as fast as the speed of their destruction. This made Carolyn too young. She was only 2000 years old, so it was very likely that she could be a high-level God!
Xu Zhi felt that since the strong people of today could only use this hardcore and primitive method to force a breakthrough and could not find a second way, he would use this method to break through!
When he broke through, he would have his first tier 9 SSR, the true Overlord of the universe. Then, with a higher vision, he would let this tier 9 God reverse-engineer other ways to break through to tier 9, allowing other gods to enter.
Xu Zhi could not help butugh.
This is the best method. The vanguard of the rank 9 Army, with Carolyn at the forefront, will be able to break through the threshold, and then perfect the breakthrough method The remaining reserve rank-9 Vanguard is Phoenix. She can make use of her eternal shamelessness and re-cultivate a few more lives to reach rank-9. However, due to the cultivation system and biological characteristics, her breakthrough is still too slow. Medusa can also use this method to reach rank-9, but when she does?
Xu Zhis expression became strange. He was getting old!
The strongestte-stage was still the strongestte-stage after all. It would be fine as long as he slowly developed.
Three days would be three hundred years.
Xu Zhi was not in a hurry to settle them down. Which world would be the most suitable for the two of them to be sent out of seclusion in the future?
"And during this period of time, li Shengjiang is also going to cause trouble! It seems that he wants to use the pressure brought by Medusas arrival in the three days topletely evolve his own species!
He must be here for Ermins death. Ive been working hard for almost a week, and Im quite interested in his species.
As he thought about this, he felt that it was not easy to be the only serious yer.
He couldnt help but look back at the previous scene. As the God of creation had just descended, the sandpit of the world had already been transformed into the six realms. With the death of the daolord and Medusas departure, there had been disputes everywhere.
They were fighting for the next Master of the devil World, and it was a big fight.
.
Theherworld.
Ermin opened her eyes slightly and smiled. green vine, the mother Earth, is too mysterious. She told me that Medusa is doing well now and that there is no need to worry.
When the devil World changed hands, she turned a blind eye.
Because she was going to sleep soon, she didnt want to care too much.
What she was most worried about was Medusa suddenly disappearing. With the departure of the God of creation, her dream had finally been fulfilled, but how was she now?
After all, they had been together for six to seven thousand years, from the initial arch-enemy to thest two Magi of the old era, the gravekeepers of two eras, it was impossible to not have feelings for each other.
At the same time, green vine Mother Earth told me a strange news
She looked through the ancient tomb of Tartarus and murmured, after more than 6000 years, my teacher will return in the next 300 years.
This was almost impossible for her.
Because the dead can not be brought back to life, and she was the one who buried him. But she hesitated, holding a glimmer of hope and expectation that she could see that figure onest time before she fell asleep.
Grantham, the legendary name, was still unforgettable to her.
.
Xu Zhis eyelids twitched wildly.
Cutie pie is so sneaky. She used Medusa and the alchemy Emperors information to pull Ermin to her side. She wants to get involved in the demonic world again and let her other disciple, Hu haihan, snatch the position of the origin Demon God. Shes pulling her disciples to the top everywhere, while she hides behind a woman to live off her?
Time and time again, he couldnt do this himself, so he helped his disciple to the top and became familiar with it.
Xu Zhis face darkened.Are you brother Fu mo?
. Now, Mengmei is no longer interested in the demon world. After all, the demon world is also the ultimate yer system, so they are more or less on our side. Snatching the demon world will maximize our benefits.
What if Hu haihan really became the origin demonic god?
She was no longer a snake-haired demoness
The shape was
Nine-Tailed Demon Fox?
Xu Zhi recalled the time when he was still an all-knowing schr. The cute little fox sat in the carriage and traveled the world with Medusa, who looked on coldly from the side. The group of people had even been noisy.
It was as if a lifetime had passed.
Even Hu haihan had been promoted. It was truly a case of a new generation recing the old with new talents.
"Although the demon Realm is still being watched, it should be able to hold on.
Xu Zhi took a look and did not have any intention of interfering at that moment.
Inparison, he paid more attention to the ninth-rank test subject: Caroline and the level 9 experimental field of the small universe era, this was the real big world, the size of a Huaxia territory.
He stood up and said,
Half a day has passed while I was dealing with the emergency here. The small universe has also undergone a 50 to 60 years of transformation. A new era might have been born.
Xu Zhis gaze fell on the stone star, and he suddenly felt that something was not right. They had finallye up with the dposition and synthesis technology. but What is this?
He saw a giant snake made of mosaic, which looked like the gluttonous snake in pixel games.
636 Chapter 646: a brilliant era is setting sail (2 in 1)
636 Chapter 646: a brilliant era is setting sail (2 in 1)
636 Chapter 646-a brilliant era is setting sail (2 in 1)
Xu Zhis gaze swept over.
This pixel gluttonous snake had actually been personally created by them using their own splitting and convergence technology!
Biological alchemy.
The method to operate the mind was very simple.
Using mind power to split the cells was like using mind power to break down a piece of bright red pork, turn it into meat particles, and then shape it. Then, using a regeneration spell, the flesh and blood would grow, and they would be glued together again.
To make an analogy, it was like the industrial process of artificial steak in a modern assembly line.
In fact, the basic level requirement is not high. Level four or five can be broken down with spiritual power. After all, their cell particles are too big and can be seen with the eyes. Its just like breaking small stones. However, the workload is heavy, and their level is too low. I can only break them down one by one and then put them back together
When Xu Zhi saw the mosaic snake, even he had to say, hardcore!
Just how much work was this?
One pill after another
How long would it take to disassemble this?
As expected, these yers all had liver cirrhosis.
Even now, he was still dancing with joy, thinking that he had sessfully created life.
At this moment, a group of strange creatures were on the ground. They were wearing white coats and holding notebooks, looking up at the snake.
As expected, the simple dposition and synthesis of cubes can not create souls!
This snake has its own consciousness. It was an experiment, Bai Xiaojun. After breaking through to the sixth rank, it sessfully adapted to the environment and turned itself into a low-pixel creature. It then fused with other cubes and underwent a transformation.
"Lets put the seeds one by one on his mosaic.
"Human body refinement! Even if we dont see the truth, weve finally opened the door to the truth!
.
Hearing these words, Bai Xiaojuns face darkened.
He had the highest realm and had broken through to the sixth rank. He had also adapted to the environment and evolved into a mosaic creature. Naturally, they wanted to use him as an example and make him into a suppression-level strategic weapon.
Bai Xiaojun quickly said to the surrounding yers, rank 6. After I get more familiar with the dposition and synthesis techniques, Im afraid the speed will be very fast. Ill really be a gluttonous snake, able to eat cubes one by one, constantly getting bigger and thicker. Im only 18 meters tall now.
"Im afraid your husband wont be able to handle it. A yer pushed his ck-rimmed pixel sses and looked like a schr. sample number 007, I personally suggest you exercise restraint.
Bai Xiaojun: ???
What f * cking restraint, do you know how to speak? Cant we have a pleasant conversation?
However, everyone was still excited and continued to discuss.
Our biological characteristics are evolution and adaptation to the environment. Not only can we evolve into a species that can adapt to radiation, but we can also be mosaic creatures. We can integrate into this and then transform ourselves.
We personally think that being able to be a mosaic creature is rted to the assimtion characteristics of this race. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to evolve.
My suggestion is that since weve be pixted animals, we can take the path of the demon race and enter the space of the sea of consciousness as primordial spirits. In a space with high concentration of energy, we can transform and evolve!
"Good idea! But how do we do it in the sea of consciousness?
"Rubiks Cube! although I dont have the Rubiks Cube gene, I personally think that the structure of the underground gem country is very simr to a Rubiks Cube. Taking the octahedron of gems from them might be the raw material for building an internal space! The Rubiks Cube and the dimensional storage, we still have information on Wizards.
"Then Ill have to contact my brothers over there.
.
Under Xu Zhis curious gaze.
They had sessfully obtained the octahedron crystal from the country of gemstones, and after half a month of hard work, they had actually created a spatial storage prop.
And at this time, the universe war broke out.
"F * ck!
"F * ck!
"Star Wars!
This is too f * cking horrifying. Is this a universe-level hell mode world?
On this at night, countless Asura Dao Warriors looked up at the starry sky. They felt as if huge fireworks were blooming, and theypletely realized how small they were.
Universe year 231.
Shi Xing and CyberTAN had already left the universe and knew each otherss. At the same time, they had established a map of the universe and used the universes astronomical equipment to observe most of the environment in the entire starry sky.
The twos understood each others existence at the same time.
At the same time, they discovered that in the center of the universe, there was a huge and boundless main.
This center of the universe was the main of the past. Carolyn had separated several hundred mu ofs from this. At this time, this center of the universe was extremely vast, asrge as the territory of a country in China. There were countless precious resources.
"Kill!
Destroy! Destroy! Destroy!
A war broke out between the two transcendents. Over the years, many heavenly emperors had been nurtured inrge numbers, wanting to fight for the center of the universe.
The two races, battleships, martialists, and mechanical armors in space were torn into pieces of wreckage, floating in the cold universe and turning into space garbage.
Xu Zhi stood quietly in space and watched the battle unfold. Carolyn left behind that huge main with no living beings on it. It was for the various floating civilizations to fight and kill each other! upy this vast, unknown centralnd!
Any would revolve around this central.
Universe year 232.
After a bitter battle thatsted for more than half a year, both sides suffered too many losses. When they realized that they couldnt directly destroy the other party, they silently gave up.
Both sides changed their strategy and descended on the main, transnting the animals and environment of their own, transforming the ecosystem, and building their own country.
They only had one goal:
upy, mine, excavate.
As this main was simply toorge, even their own mother was like a small ant. This caused the two sides to not meet on this and develop on their own.
The following year.
Universe year 233.
As the war was approaching peace, this year, the era of great colonization began.
The minor skirmishes between the two transcendents continued, but they still tacitly stopped therge-scale all-out war. Instead, they began to attack the weaker indigenouss.
"Help!
"An alien monster!
The extremely weak Blue, pixels, and countless others were also conquered by them. Some of them were even sold as ves as natives.
"Wuwuwu
A group of rum natives were wailing. They were extremely weak, without any talent or potential. They didnt have the power to resist at all.
"This is now our property.
One of the mechanical Tinder Warriors from CyberTAN, the king of CyberTAN, stared at him coldly. what an interesting life form. Self-camouge?
"Its a creature with strong reproductive abilities. Every ten months of pregnancy, they can give birth to one child. The women of this race can give birth to one child a year, and they can give birth to at least seven or eight children in their lifetime.
The number had increased by multiple times.
If Im not wrong, this races lifeforms are very weak. Their characteristics are only basic intelligence and super reproductive ability, but they will be a huge source ofbor for the entire universe. They can even be raised and harvested like straw. Even if they are raised and ughtered, they will be a good source of life energy and have hope of bing gods.
On this, well breed them inrge numbers. Hundreds of millions, billions, and even tens of billions of them. Well transport them to various ces as ves to build the. Well even kill them and harvest the energy needed to break through.
We can also sell them to Shi Xings group, but only malebor. We wont give them the opportunity to reproduce. I believe that they also like such cheap lives. At the same time, we can exchange them for some of the ves under their control.
CyberTAN was a highly civilized and technologically advanced race. In reality, there were only a few thousand of them on the entire, and they were so familiar with each other that they could recognize each others names.
One race was only equivalent to the number of students in a middle school.
This is the cruelty of the great universe era.
The king of Cybertron lowered his head and calmly extended his mechanical arm to stroke the head of the tribes great elder, as if he was a high and mighty human looking down at a Pig in a Pen.
"As long as youre obedient, well give you enough human rights.
Pixel star.
Ka ka ka!
Wu Lu ~~
A group of primitive tribes roared at the sky again and threw their Spears.
Theyre a group of special creatures with brute force. Theyre very strange, but theyre rtively few in number. Their reproduction characteristics are very slow. Flisa sat in the cold spaceship, looking down at the pixel,
"The natives of this will make decent universe soldiers.
The pixel tribe, which had once defeated the yers, could not withstand the terrifying civilization of stone star in the end. They were suppressed, ruled, and wailed in despair.
"Wu Lu ~~~
They fell to the ground.
The White dwarves of the past had be evil dragons.
However, behind Blue, Sallu, who was hiding, was not exposed. On the pixels, the group of yers was also hiding very well. The two extraordinarys did not discover the abnormalities of these twos, which hid terrifying unstable factors.
On the central of the huge territory.
With the continuous arrival of ves from the, in a short year, two great ve dynasties instantly rose to the ground!
Tall, Sci-fi Buildings.
In the dark City of steel.
On one side, there were many strong martial artists and all kinds of cyborgs. On the other side, there was a civilization of pure mechanical armors.
The epic of the magnificent Its too big, too big.
Xu Zhi gasped in admiration as he looked at the mythical epic of the starry sky. The war had begun quickly without any hesitation. There was only cold indifference and ruthlessness in the negotiations.
This is a collision between civilizations. Although its not the true dark forestw of the universe, and its not so cruel to destroy on sight, the strong civilizations have always enved the weak civilizations and restricted their development
Jungle ecosystem, blood, darkness, and cruelty, this little universe, perhaps, has already simted part of the real universes structure.
Even the kind Zach had be a cruel and cold Emperor of the Universe. He gradually realized that the hero of his race must be the tyrant of other races.
They had to enve and exploit the other races to expand their strength and defeat their enemies! If he didnt want to be ruled by CyberTAN and be a ve again, he could only be the new ve owner.
And Xu Zhi could see it clearly.
Sallu of Blue had finally made his move.
Under the resplendent and bustling starry sky, there was a red in that stretched as far as the eye could see. The grass-like nts were lush and diverse, swaying on the ground, full of the unique and exotic atmosphere of the.
Ka!
In the grass, a stone statue with its legs curled up and its head tilted to the right slowly opened its eyes and stood up.
I was almost beaten to death at that time, and it would take me another hundred years to recover. Its too slow. With a difference of a hundred years, I would bepletely behind, and I would almost certainly lose. However, I already have a new way to recover from my injuries.
His body was green, and there were ck spots on his skin. He was a slender creature with deep eyes and a pair of beetle wings on his back. He had an indescribable mysterious and quiet aura.
"Do you know why I came to this? Its not just because he looks like a god
Sallu smiled and looked up at the stone star in the distance. There was a hint of desire in his eyes. its mainly because of the people ofmb. Your reproductive ability is too strong. Its also because of this that I came to this
I know that they will definitely be colonized in the future. I also know that with such a huge reproduction number, billions of people onmb will be ruled by darkness, and there will be enough resentment, despair, fear, confusion, and resentment.
"Zac, flisa
The ck clouds in the atmosphere rolled violently, and a beam of ck light shone down.
Back then, you all thought that it was a Dragon Ball. Now, Ill use the Dragon Ball to defeat you!!!
BOOM!
Sallu raised his hands and raised them up.
Ive seized everyones bloodline on stone star. Naturally, I wont leave your techniques behind I also have the technology to make Dragon Balls.
The seven Dragon Balls buried deep in the earth that have sucked your despair over the years have already taken shape
"Come out! Divine Dragon!
Hul!
Countless broken souls and twisted darkness on the ground turned into threads that surged into the sky. Like an explosion, they gathered into a ck Dragon that roared furiously!
Not bad. This wish power thats umting darkness A cold voice came.
"Roar!
A twisted ck Dragon appeared in the air, roaring madly as if it was going to gather all the dark power on the Dragon Pearl.
The ck Dragons brutal, blood-red eyes sparkled.
"Mortal, Tell Me Your Wish.
Pixel star.
In the depths of the forest, a group of strangely-shaped pixel animals were hiding in the dark and shivering.
The era of the great universe has begun. Every will have all kinds of terrifying opportunities.
"Were almost done.
If we continue hiding, we dont have much time left. We have to cultivate.
"I can only use another method to continue hiding.
Those native husbands cant afford to feed us anymore. They cant satisfy our appetites anymore. We can only let other people feed us!
Hu!
"Get on the cosmic slingshot.
They roared with passion as they entered a small space within a Rubiks Cube and sat on a huge slingshot.
"To the central!
Screenshots.
BOOM!
They turned into tiny meteors and shot into the vast universe, rushing toward the central.
Whoosh.
"Mom, look, its a shooting star.
On the central, in the Western Kingdom of Cybertron, in an ordinary family, a child frommb was standing on the balcony of the third floor, pointing at the sky.
There were very few people on CyberTAN, but their civilization and intelligence were highly developed. They still did not give the ves too much pressure. They gave them human rights , living in the city, enjoying food, and even someputer equipment and technological entertainment. They were allowed to kill the boring work of working ten hours a day.
They even felt that it was a gift from a higher civilization.
Hu!
The shooting star fell into the garden.
"Waa! A shooting star!
The rum kid quickly ran down the stairs and rushed to the garden. He found a square mechanical toy in a hole in the ruins.
There were a few buttons on it.
The child pointed lightly, and a ray of light shot out from inside.
It was a little khaki-colored digital Tyrannosaurus made up of blocks. It was an animated creature that came out of the games that he usually yed, and it was not the same style as the real world.
Chosen child, are you thepanion of my ancient beast?
"Ah!!!
The child trembled and was so shocked that he could not speak.
Chapter 637:
Chapter 637:
637 The birth of a new cultivation system
Why was it a man?
I want cute little girls! I want to cultivate it!
The ancient beast was also silent.
The little boy, however, did not know any of this. Looking at the meteors falling and the mysterious and strange creature from an unknown universe, the awe-inspiring digital khaki little T-Rex, he was overjoyed. Im Apophis.
The primordial beast held it in for a while. After sorting out its emotions, it said, yes, train me! I will grant you great power to save everything, to own everything, and to grow together! A child chosen by the digital world!
Apophis was instantly excited.
This young man from a ve family, who was only seven or eight years old, had his eyes wide open in an adorable manner. can you make me stronger? We, the people of the Blue, are the weakest. We dont have any innate talents!
Just because youre not born with talent doesnt mean that you cant be strong. Youre the chosen child, and you have infinite possibilities and a future.
The primordial beast replied, I can lend you my power! I am your talent!
He knew that if he wanted her to support him, he couldnt just rely on his cute appearance.
He also had to let the other party see the benefits and value of cultivating himself. He had to let the other party understand that he wasnt working for free, that this world was real, and that no one was a fool.
"Lend me your strength? Apophis was confused.
The primordial beast was silent for a while. As if it had made up its mind, it said, yes, Im a young digital Tyrannosaurus. Not only can the primordial beast be summoned by you tomand the battle, but it can also be yourbat partner. It can possess your body and fuse with you, allowing you to transform into a Divine Dragon. It can lend you the power of a Divine Dragon and fight alongside you!
"Ah!
Apophis was confused.
The khaki-colored digitalized small Tyrannosaurus gritted its teeth and made up its mind. It approached the little boy and suddenly disintegrated into colorful light particles that merged into his body.
The cells of both parties merged into the gap.
It seemed like
Large rocks and sand were gathered together.
It was the special skill of the creatures on the pixel that the natives of the pixel tribe had used before.
Whoosh.
Afortable feeling that made his soul tremble and go numb filled his entire body.
In Apophis eyes, he found that the entire world was unusually clear and bright-its outline, details, sounds, and movements.
The entire garden slowed down.
He lowered his head and found that he was wearing a special pixel Dragon-shaped armor and holding a heavy Dragon-tooth digital long sword. His body had been raised to an incredible level, and every step he took was extremely deep, leaving deep footprints on the ground.
His pupils had also turned golden, and golden divine mes circted around them. The aura of the innate Qi around his body surged, and the White Radiance radiating from him circted. He seemed to have turned into a golden lightning bolt.
Whoosh.
He gently waved his sword.
It was as if he had practiced this vigorous sword-swinging action countless times. He could swing his sword several times in almost one second, leaving afterimages.
"I I
"I actually
He gasped for breath as if he was stunned. Suddenly, he ran to the ice pond in the garden as fast as the wind. As the moonlight shone on the ground, he could see his own shadow. He was wearing an exquisite golden armor, a golden Holy garment like a Saint warrior, and a digital long sword in his hand.
I have the power of the digital Tyrannosaurus.
The message that came from the other voice in his mind made him look at his own figure and an unbelievable thought appeared in his mind.
"Im already Divine Dragon Warrior?
At that moment, Xu Zhi felt a little ufortable.
However, he was still somewhat used to it. He had a big heart and continued to read, his gaze sweeping to other ces.
As expected, in this mysterious meteor shower, many children on this at the center of the universe picked up all kinds of digital treasure summoning devices and small mechanical cube machines.
Jabu beast.
The bada beast.
.
When he saw those guys, the children were ted. They were captured by the cute and powerful digital babies and secretly brought home.
Good fellow, hes living off a woman!
Xu Zhi was smart.
Although this move of theirs was extremely well-nned and their movements were extremely secretive, they could no longer hide from Xu Zhi. This was his first thought.
After all, he was a monster cultivator who hid in a small space and needed the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth to be extremely dense. He naturally had to rely on others to provide him with all kinds of energy and resources to cultivate and strengthen the energy in this small space.
Thus, the best solution was in front of him:
Let other people support him!
"These people, after being captured by the Barbarian tribes, they all started to look like they were seeking death. Now, do they all like the life of being kept? Xu Zhi felt like he was about to be rendered speechless.
However, it really did seem like it.
He could indeed use the model of Digimon.
After all, Digimon also lived in a small space. Pixel creatures like them, as Asura Dao, also had an evolution mechanism. They would evolve once at every level, and they could indeed evolve into the ultimate digital form, such as steel Garuru, holy angel beast, mechanical T-Rex
At the same time, Digimon also needed someone to support it to be stronger
"Perfectly in line with the digital baby route?
"Its as if its fate?
Also, what the hell is thebat Fusion form?
"But if you think about it, its really possible. But isnt this the natural reproduction talent of the native tribes? Are you sure you wont have children because of this?
Xu Zhis face began to darken.
He only felt that there were too many things toin about, and he simply had no ce toin!
Was he going to turn this into a world of digital treasures?
But then, Xu Zhi saw another scene.
As the leader of this group of yers, Bai Xiaojun had also descended, but was picked up by a child.
A huge pixel snake rose into the air, sacred and vast. In the huge luxurious doll-like cute room, it looked down at the dumbfounded high green Star little girl with its sacred dragon eyes wide open.
Chosen child, are you mypanion in the space rift?
"Ah!!!
"Who are you? An unknown alien lifeform? The cute little girl was stunned. She quickly rummaged through the house and put on abat power monitor on her right eye.
Im rich.
Bai Xiaojun was also overjoyed.
On this central, the probability of encountering high green people was extremely low. In terms of numbers, 90% of the people onmb had to be ves to build on this deste and dangerous.
To be able to encounter a rare noble ss, this time, the goddess of luck had finally descended on him?
"Its a pity that shes a super cute girl.
Bai Xiaojuns expression suddenly changed. it would be even better if it was a cute boy.
He suddenly felt that he was in a bad situation.
Because his girlfriend was about to kill him!
She loved herself very much, and she was very big-bellied.
She did not care how many boyfriends she had, nor did she care how many children she was a mother of. She had always expressed her magnanimity and treated them as her own, but She, on the other hand, cared about how many girlfriends she had!
A jar of vinegar would knock over.
"If only it was a boy.
He looked at the cute little girl in front of him and revealed a deeply conflicted expression. He felt that there was something wrong with her beauty, but he didnt want to give up on this fortuitous encounter.
"Im finished.
Chapter 638:
Chapter 638:
638 There are still Immortals living in seclusion on earth?
Ah
Space-splitting throne
Xu Zhi could not be bothered and gave up on treating them.
However, he still had high hopes for this pixel creature.
Although these guys were full of nonsense, it had to be said that in order to survive, this group of yers had worked hard and had made a lot of progress.
He didnt expect that the reproduction ability of native pixel graphics could have such an effect. It was indeed a big imagination.
Xu Zhis expression was thoughtful.
"In fact, the yers can still use this system after they die! In the future, there might really be a Summoners digital system that lived on the It seems to have good potential and is in line with the dposition and synthesis of pixel civilizations.
At the same time, it has a fusion form. Thispletely makes up for the ws inbat
Wait, dposition and synthesis Could it be that theres also the monster refining and Monster Fusion school in the future?
Xu Zhis expression suddenly becameplicated. He suddenly realized that his potential was not limited to this.
He instantly reacted. With the character of these yers, this wasnt just a possibility, but a definite thing!
Sure enough, Xu Zhi quickly went online to take a look and found that the inte was in a mess at this time. There was indeed a desire to continue the pet trend to the end.
It was called [ brothers, I dont want to work hard anymore. Ive already found my next sugar daddy! ]. Within a few minutes, the number of views increased rapidly, and it became one of the most popr posts.
At that moment, he looked at the title of Bai Xiaojuns post.
Everyone felt a chill run down their spines and up to their heads! Good fellow, youve finally revealed your true colors? Apanying rich people everywhere, cheating marriage everywhere, the world is full of my sons?
A pair of Jade arms could be used as a pillow for a thousand people, and a single red lip could be tasted by ten thousand people.
The will of the great joy Emperor, the cute and creepy viin, has been inherited by you!
He opened the post.
[ preface: riding. human pet in the spring breeze, seeing all the flowers in Chang. an in one day! ] Hello everyone, Im yer Bai Xiaojun from the new universe world, thats right! Today, Im bringing an exclusive evaluation of the true face of this universe! I finally revealed my true self-I dont want to work hard!
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
One by one, the images of digital treasure were disyed, but Bai Xiaojun secretly skipped over her own.
At the same time, he also talked about various matters.
At this time, after leaving the poor pixel, they finally came into contact with the world view of the universe. Everyone was shocked.
The scariness of the full spirit, and at the same time, Shi Xing
This was especially true for the researchers from the various major research institutes. They werepletely shocked!
The trantednguage of CyberTAN was different. In the eyes of the yers on earth, it was not called CyberTAN. Furthermore, since it was developed by Carolyn, there would naturally be no such thing as an Optimus Prime leader. In addition, the people of CyberTAN would not reveal their true Tinder to the public. Therefore, they could not find any simrities and thought that it was just an ordinary machinery civilization.
However, Xu Zhis sudden interest in stone star was different
It was too obvious.
"Dragon Ball? flisa? Sallu? Investigate!
In a certain ind country, the expression of the person in charge changed drastically. He couldnt help but have a thought in his mind. Akira Toriyama? It was probably rted to aliens.
However, the people in the Research Institute and the big shots had an even more terrifying thought.
With the lesson learned from the past, my world, and the present
Although the pixel was just a coincidence, they didnt know about it. They all thought that the two fit perfectly and that it wasnt a coincidence.
How could an extraterrestrial civilization project all sorts of things on earth?
Perhaps, if one were to count the entire history of Earth, there were not only ascendants from thousands of years ago, but also people like Ksitigarbha?
There were even more recent ascendants, such as the recent ascendants of the Qing and Ming dynasties?
In the modern era, there were many mysterious Taoists and experts in mysticism who left the universe. Although they were only a few decades or a hundred years earlier in reality, or only in the forties or fifties of thest century, they were thousands or tens of thousands of years earlier than him in another world?
Now, he had returned to earth and was still hiding in the crowd, living on earth?
An immortal living in seclusion on earth?
In the Research Institute, a white-haired old man had a heavy expression on his face. He stood tall and straight. He was silent, and his eyes were filled with disbelief. this isnt just a probability, its almost a probability!
He looked at the other researchers and said in. low voice under their horrified eyes, this exins it. Its because these ancient people passed on the achievements of this alien civilization to those people through divine thoughts. Only then would it be published and widely known
Thinking of this, the white-haired old man mmed the table,
"Contact, find a way to contact the immortal hidden in the mortal world. This is our ancestor! Its likely that hes in seclusion in some rural courtyards or mountain viges. Go and find him!
On the other side.
At that moment, the inte was still in an uproar. No one knew what the major research institutes were doing behind their backs. After exining the whole situation, Bai Xiaojun talked about her own affairs and the current situation.
"Brothers, ording to our analysis and deduction, this is indeed the most suitable path for US yers!
"What are Yao cultivators? In the words of the primordial world, it was the primordial spirit! Living in the space of the sea of consciousness, which is a space with high concentration of spiritual Qi, breathing in and out the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth, you can be stronger while lying down!
"After reaching a certain level, breathing in and out spiritual energy is already an instinct for big demons. We can go offline, and there will be people outside to feed us. We can replenish the space with dense spiritual energy and quietly be stronger! This is called a game script, the hack leveling flow!
This way, we wont be forced to go offline during the game time and encounter any mishaps because the other party can control our bodies to merge together Otherwise, itll be like before, where we can only be online for eight hours a day and let other yers guard our corpses!
.
Xu Zhi froze when he saw this. There was still such a move?
He had thought that these silly online games were stupid and liked to y around. Who knew that the cool was just a superficial appearance? it was a trait that they were born with. But were they really stupid?
The target behind them was very clear, more cunning than anyone else!
This route was indeed overbearing.
There was no need to fight, no need to take risks, and there were people who worked hard to find resources to support him. As long as hey in the small space, endless resources would be sent in.
The most important thing was that it didnt matter if he went offline every day. He could still go offline.
"To be honest, Im also in tears. Have we finally be like Mengmei, ying an offline pay-to-win game? (Excited)
Only the spore yers on the other side can log in all day long. The yers of our six realms of reincarnation have to go offline every day. We can finally put an end to the hidden danger!
"What a great sense of aplishment! Knowledge has changed the world, my hair is finally not white (tears flowing down my face)
"Hahaha, at the same time, we have to remain neutral! Anyone could cultivate this summoning system and have a pet Were going to learn from Mengmeis dragon vein system and let flowers bloom all over the world.
Balloon fish directly said,
"Honestly, how did Mengmei live so long? It was because she was basically neutral and didnt help anyone. Everyone had to rely on this system to eat incense and replenish their energy! You guys have to do the same, spread your business all over the universe and be a part of their lives. Its not fashionable not to have a battle pet!
The racer of Mount Haruna also joined in the fun.
"This is modern thinking! Why were the Penguin Group and Ali Group so difficult to shake? It has be a part of their lives. When the battle pets be a part of them, you are responsible for lying down.
Everyone instantly felt that things were not good. They had run too far.
Someone pulled the topic back.
This is all thanks to Mengmei. As the founder of this system, she allowed us to learn the idea of upgrading by using the hack!
"Lei Juns words are right. Even a pig can fly in the wind of the times! Were all following Mengmeis correct path!
The group of animals discussed excitedly.
Meng Mei also nodded in the dark, thinking that these guys woulde and lick her veryfortably. They were probably secretly training their licking skills to act cute and serve their master well.
As for the otherizens, they were instantly having a headache. They were talking about cultivation, hot-bloodedbat, leveling up and fighting monsters, but they were talking about themercial mode? Do intellectual property like a cute girl?
Cant you just work hard and be strong? Can you stop finding loopholes?
They were all shamelessly despicable!
Well, in fact, she was a little envious when she thought about it.
He could imitate other peoples elven mengkebao and Digimon. As long as he acted cute to his owner, he would be like a Pikachu,pickup ~ pickup ~! It would be even better if she was the master of the little sister.
This was a big game of chess:
You think you have a cute pet, but youre the human pet!
At the same time, you would never imagine that behind the cute, soft, kawaii Pikachu, there was a bearded hunk who was picking his feet and secretly acting cute to you.
"This is too terrifying!
"Who can withstand this!
"I dont believe in love anymore!
To be honest, this move was too explosive. Theizens who were not cute felt very disgusted. It was simply ruining their youth. They thought about the perverted hoodlum behind Pikachu, who was lying in their arms and rubbing himself
In short, there was a huge storm on the inte. These guys had been nning this for a long time. When a wave of review posts were published, itpletely shocked everyone. It was like watching a wonderful movie.
However, this was not the end. The group ofizens continued,
At the same time, our summoning pixel creature system will also require the business of transmuting monsters in the future for dposition and synthesis!
In an instant, manyizens had already thought of that scene.
A group of people set up stalls on the streets of the.
"I have a talented vampire here, who wants to mate with her? A fixed price of three million, guaranteed to produce a Supreme-grade variant! When I be rich, I can sell it for a hundred million!
I have a giant sea turtle with high growth rate. Ill send you a private message if you want!
Of course, there were also people who began to destroy their dreams. They felt that these guys had always been theorizing, but they had no practical ability.
"Mengmeis knowledge is patented. No one can take her market share. Well talk about it when youve developed. Dont let your intellectual property be taken away, your technology stolen, and then youll be raised like slimes, treated as merchandise (funny)
These yers were well aware of this.
Dont worry, were very cautious now. Well wait for our human pets to Rise Up!
.
Xu Zhi was very surprised.
He looked at the entire forum, going through thements and various replies fromizens. It was very lively. Someizens even made a bold guess that the cats were indeed aliens, some kind of alien yer. They had a cute and silly appearance, but they were actually burly men who were picking their feet. They were sneering at the humans with fish lips. If they acted cute, they would be my poop-shoveling officer
They were simply a group of gods.
This is how things are going to develop?
He lowered his head and looked at the entire huge central.
A cold female voice was heard from the side.
This system, the summoning pixel system of dposition and synthesis, has a very low Foundation. At rank-4 or rank-5, they can dposerge particles of cells and make them into a digital pixel snake. However, its practical use is very poor, and it took a long time to seed. Im afraid that only when one reaches rank-6 or rank-7 heavenly Emperor can they quickly dpose and synthesize in actualbat, forming a specialbat method.
Xu Zhi turned his head to look.
He discovered that Carolyn had appeared out of nowhere. Before this, he had no idea what she had been busy with.
At this time, the White porcin girl was still holding the umbre and wearing the same clothes as the Holy cherry blossom Empress. However, this time, she had changed her hairstyle to a cute double ponytail, which was exquisite and full of girlish aura.
Perhaps it was because of the change in her dressing, but Xu Zhi felt that the way Carolyn looked at him was a little different.
He had been very calm before.
It was as if he respected and admired his elder brother and father who had brought him into the sect. Although he was still full of admiration and respect, there were also some more special feelings mixed in.
However, after thinking about it for a while, Xu Zhi did not have too many doubts and felt that it was very normal.
As for dressing up? It was the strangest thing to have the same style for thousands of years. Changing ones appearance regrly was also to maintain the freshness and quality of life.
Its these Asura DAOs. Theyre not very serious. Dont be affected by them. Xu Zhi continued.
Caroline walked over with a slightly red face. She avoided eye contact and said with a strange expression, indeed. These people deserve to be beaten and killed.
Xu Zhi nodded. He felt that Caroline was very good at preventing problems before they happened.
Caroline continued, this current cultivation system is the path to break down and synthesize cells. Previously, these Asura Dao Warriors had also said it themselves This system, this kind of pixel life form, is about to open the door to rank-9.
"Indeed,
Now that Xu Zhi had gotten the information from Phoenix, he dared to talk about such things.
Theyre basically simplified living beings. Their cell particles can be seen, and its easier to study the path to rank-9 on them. At the same time Their cell structure is only a few hundred thousand. From this perspective, this creatures path to rank-9 is very short!
The path to rank-9 was different for every race.
Without a doubt, this type of cellr particle organism was the shortest path, and could explore the threshold of rank-9.
That was why Xu Zhi had said that thisnd was a ninth-tier cosmos God-devil testing ground.
Some people said that since the path was so long, it was better to cut off a part of himself first, cut off his hands and legs, and be a human stick. With a hundred trillion cells left with only thirty trillion, wouldnt he be able to break through to the ninth-grade with a human stick?
An iplete body, an iplete self, was unable to break through to the ninth step.
This was the most basic.
Just like your soul, you have to cover all the cells in your body. When every part of your soul and body fuses with your body, you can transform. If your body is broken, your soul wont cover your entire body. Instead, your soul will cover your entire body, not your limbs
His soul was unable to fuse with every part of his body, so he naturally couldntplete the qualitative change in his life level.
If one were to say that there was a true shortcut to the ninth rank, then it would be the natural advantage of the race-the number of cells.
For example, this special pixel life form with hundreds of thousands of cells
Caroline smiled and looked at the ancient God with admiration. She approached him silently and said, however, everything in the world is bnced The moreplex the cells are, the longer the path to rank-9, and the stronger the rank-9 after the breakthrough.
Xu Zhi nodded.
This was a Dao vindication process.
A hundred trillion-meter path was naturally many times stronger than a path that was only a few hundred thousand meters.
It could be seen from this that the gap between powerhouses among tier 9 was also very wide!
She then looked at the pixel life forms. this creature with only hundreds of thousands of cells is a miracle of the world. However, if it breaks through to rank-9, it will at most be the weakest defective rank-9 But the advantage is also obvious. Even the weakest at the ninth rank can easily crush me to death.
639 Chapter 649:
639 Chapter 649:
639 Chapter 649
That was indeed the case. No matter how weak a tier 9 was, they would still crush a tier 8.
The higher the realm, the more qualitative the change of the living body was, and it was almost insurmountable.
From the looks of it, his impending dormancy had brought too much pressure to Carolyn, causing her to constantly want to break through to the 9th rank to be his Dao protector. This short-term pressure was too great.
"Youve worked hard, you need to rest more. Xu Zhi said.
Its what I should do. Without you, I wouldnt have appeared. Everything I have now was given to me by the ancient gods. Replied Carolyn. Her expression seemed to have calmed down a little, no longer as abnormal as before.
How could a God feel tired?
It was just that his mind was not calm.
To be honest, that book had really affected her world view. As a serious and rigorous traditional scientist, she wanted to forget it on purpose, but the warm plot in it still deeply impacted her brain.
This caused her to no longer be so indifferent when standing in front of the ancient gods.
It was also because of the izuda peoples stubbornness that they didnt take everything lightly. They even had a vague feeling of being possessed and had an inexplicable obsession.
Some hidden thoughts that he had not noticed in the depths of his mind seemed to have been ignited and dug out. Once they took root in his brain, the more he tried to ignore them, the more he couldnt get rid of them.
Those damned Asura Dao!
The more she thought about their cheeky smiles, the angrier she got!
Xu Zhi thought for a moment and got down to business. by the way, I saw other world civilizations from the Asura Dao. How did it feel?
"Not bad, especially the nine revolutions mysterious art.
Thinking of the gains from this side, Carolyn also revealed a smile and said seriously, in front of us, those digital treasure summoning devices that they are using are just some small spaces, right? This is the fruit of the Sorcerer civilizations wisdom. This space technology is also worth learning to perfect our technology These Asura DAOs seem to have traveled through many worlds, and their knowledge is vast and rich. I still have to think of more ways to get some information out of them.
Xu Zhi did not mind.
Caroline sighed and said, however, in the ancient Lava Land, in the new era, there are also some newly advanced high-level gods. There are three or four of them who belong to the same realm as me.
As a high-level God, he would be caught up by theter gods.
But their path is not as long as yours. They are still not your match. Xu Zhi said with a smile.
Caroline nodded and cheered with confidence. thats right.
In her opinion, there was an invisible realm between a higher level eight God and a level nine God. It depended on who had walked the longest path and had a body with 30% fusion. Naturally, the one who had a 10% fusion would be defeated.
This made thebat power of the high-level gods in the same realm very exaggerated. It would not be an exaggeration to say that the realm of the high-level gods was divided into Ten Realms.
After chatting with Xu Zhi in silence for a while, Caroline returned.
She was going to continue creatings and deduce the ninth order, so she went into seclusion.
Right now, there were only 23s with fine y soil, which was still a rtively small number. However, he estimated that digging one or two more from the central would be enough. Any more satellites would cause the main to becking in quality.
After Caroline left, Xu Zhi silently looked at her back.
"Do you have something on your mind? He felt that An unstable Dao heart? Xu Zhi frowned.
He had also noticed the abnormality.
Experts who were able to break through to be gods were all outstanding individuals of their generation. Generally, they would stick to their beliefs from the beginning to the end. To put it simply, they had a strong self-confidence temperament. Carolyns high-spirited spirit was gone. Instead, she had a very cautious attitude towards him, as if she was hiding something.
Over the long years, it was very likely that these experts Dao hearts would be unstable. They would often console and deal with the problems themselves, because this was the job of the God of creation.
He knew what the other party wanted, so he gave him what he wanted.
It was just like how he had known that Medusa needed a battle to verify her lost heart back then, and he had given her a battle to see the flow of time around her and the passage of time.
It was just like how he knew that di Qi needed a higher dream, so he gave him a dream,see the mystery of the world, demonstrate the Sancheng sect, fine and all-rounded and 129600 in one era.
Just liketer on, when he found out that Carolyn had lost her will to live, he gave her apanion to guard the grave. He stayed by her side to prove that he was not the only one left in this era.
"Now, I dont really understand.
Xu Zhi raised his eyebrows and fell into deep thought. He felt that even as a skilled Chicken Soup for the Soul instructor, he could not see anything this time.
Sub-brain, Xu Zhi could not help but ask, has there been anything unusual with Caroline recently?
Theres nothing abnormal. This Gods realm is steadily increasing, and its a delightful improvement. Perhaps he can really break through to be a level nine life form.
A mechanical voice came from the Zerg sub-brain.
Through Shangguan mans channel, she read all kinds of intellectual and civilized newspapers from Asura Dao Warriors, as well as spiritualfort books. For her, it was a violent and shocking fortuitous encounter Ive been supplemented with knowledge from the outside world, and Ive been able to repair and perfect my internal cultivation base. Ive also been able to face my true self. All three of these aspects have been greatly improved.
He could understand the other two, but what did it mean to face his true self?
Xu Zhi thought about it.
Could it be that his Dao heart was not unstable, but a sign of a breakthrough and enlightenment of his original heart?
Xu Zhi frowned and confirmed again. no problem?
"Theres no problem at all, The Insecta nest mind replied.
Xu Zhi pursed his lips.
With this artificial retards brain, it would only be focused on the data and simple analysis if it was in charge of monitoring He doesnt know anything about the analysis of human emotions. Hes just an iron block.
He wanted to smash this guy and rece him with a high-intelligence AI. Looking at the ceramic girl Butler he had at home, he felt that the artificial intelligence of the Ishtar household management robot was very good. It was very sensible and had emotional changes.
However, it was just a thought. It was terrifying to think that the AI of the auxiliaryputer controlled by the core authority had a high intelligence.
Xu Zhi thought about it and could only me it on his impending slumber. He said in a low voice, this time What do I need to do to alleviate the instability of her Dao heart?
In the end, Xu Zhi decided to observe in secret and let nature take its course.
Seeing that there was no development for the time being, he decided to wait for a few years. He stretchedzily in the living room and took some time toe out for a walk. He went out to meet Medusa and even the group of yers who had evolved.
After all, it was left in the courtyard. The weather was cold and the ground was freezing. It would not be good if he did not go and take a look.
Thinking of this, he silently picked up a cup of hot spiritual tea, pushed open the door, and walked out. He sat on a chair. The spiritual tea was steaming, and beside the chair was a curled-up snake-haired girl who had not yet woken up.
The years are peaceful and everything is developing steadily and quietly.
Xu Zhi stroked her ck hair gently and turned his head to look at the entire sandbox. A group of yers was currently in an extremely intense and boiling state, desperately trying to evolve a new species.
The ice and snow species had a strange demonic aura.
It seems that the species that they evolved have a new environment. Xu Zhi held the steaming hot spirit tea in his hands and took a light sip. He was full of leisure andfort, and he felt his mouth full. The spirit tea had a strong fragrance, but there was a special refreshing sweetness to it.
Chapter 640:
Chapter 640:
640 The alchemy door, the one and only quality (2 in 1)
Drinking hot tea in the courtyard in the middle of winter warmed his heart and stomach. Even Xu Zhi felt that he had weed a long-lost peace.
After careful calction, other than the Zergs expedition, diqi, which is still drifting, there are currently three major worlds: the new six worlds, the ancient Lava Land, and the small universe world.
Xu Zhi said to himself, trying to figure it out.
Now that he had three worlds under him, it wasnt too big or too small.
Theres not much essence, but the main thing is that it has endless potential. These three worlds have already deduced level nine. If a level nine Overlord appears, it can be said that its a heaven-defying level. However, Ive only developed for three months
A civilization less than ten thousand years old!
At this rate, by the fourth month, he would probably reach level nine. If he did not
Then, no matter how much Ermin, Emperor Qi, and the other old gods slept and extended their lifespans, it was impossible for them to survive the extra 3000 years. At most, they could only survive for 9000 years.
Its another era of change, the intersection point of the eras. If I cant break through to level 9 in the fourth month, it will be the time for the older generation of elders to die.
He took another sip of the hot tea, the fragrance lingering in his mouth.
However, Ipletely understand the ninth-rank now Why was the ninth-rank strong? Its because the ninth step being able to usews is aw phenomenon.
And why did the weird incense offerings, the fake neighbor, Xiao Wei, and the God of dreams have strange rules
What if the talent of the six paths of reincarnation was simr to Emperor Yuns kneeling upon sight and these weak naturalws of the ninth-order appeared? Its because theyre a special natural phenomenon that only appears when countless huge living beings worship and gather their thoughts
As for the ninth-grade, its also a naturalw phenomenon formed by the convergence of hundreds of trillions of living beings... Both sides are essentially the same.
He narrowed his eyes.
"However, a true rank nine is a phenomenon that belongs to ones ownws, and ones own body is a phenomenon ofws... As for the other incense offerings, the ones that gather hundreds of millions of living beings are all unorthodox and weak nomological phenomena.
In fact, in a world of extraordinary civilization, there are tens of billions of lives. Thisnd itself can bepared to a giant life form made up of billions of life cells, simr to a rank-9 existence For example, the three pir gods
"The gathering of hundreds of millions of creatures in every world is a different type of rank 9. The world.
He only felt that the path in front of him was getting wider and wider. A Bright Road was ced in front of him. The obscurity from before hadpletely disappeared. Even the sound became more intense.
"Completely controlling ones trillions of cells,bining the soul and body, turning one into a world, thats a type 9 world! To be the world and not be affected by the naturalws of the outside world. In our Eastern words, it can be called Daomerge? or perhaps, soul formation?
Xu Zhi could only feel that he had connected everything. He could not help but grab the teacup and gulp it down in one go. He sighed and said, the Dao is natural, and living beings learn from all living things in the world Using the world of billions of living beings to deduce the next level of his life, the Dao integration world How terrifying is this, and how profound is the next level!
Previously, he had seen many principles, but he did not understand them.
He also did not understand some of the fundamental principles of the incense phenomenon. Why did false neighbors, the God of dreams, and now that they were at a higher level and saw the ninth-rank, they realized that they were inextricably linked and had long pointed to the same ce?
The qualitative change of a living beings realm was simply terrifying.
"At this point, I can expect to reach level 9 without any obstacles!
He was more or less in high spirits, as excited as the Marquis of ten thousand households.
Control of thews
To him, it was too alluring!
As he thought about it, he sipped his tea and looked down at the strange creatures.
Speaking of which, with Medusas stimtion, it should be done soon, right?
At this moment, li Shengjiang was still very curious about the alchemy Emperor. He was in a hurry to return to the spore evolution sandbox because of Ermin.
It was obvious that he wanted to transform into a human to meet her before she died.
It was just an evolved creature. Was he trying to extend Ermins life?
That was a God!
It was impossible, but the evolution of life had infinite possibilities
Xu Zhi, on the other hand, had a strong sense of anticipation for this new species created by the great alchemy Emperor. It took him ten years to sharpen his sword.
If he could extend the aging Life of a God and create a miracle, then it would be a huge surprise for Xu Zhi!
..
The cold wind was biting cold, and thend was deste. At the same time, a terrifying pressure suppressed the entirend, forming an Ice Demonnd, sweeping up evil winds.
A group of creatures was evolving on the ground.
"Wuwuwuwa!
"Why are we still suffering here? Look at the people next door, theyre all living off a woman in the arms of a youngdy!
Im so angry. Arent we, the spores, the real children?
"My ass! Others are bald, but are you bald? if you dont work hard, how can you live off a woman?
I dont think theyre working that hard. Its because of Bai Xiaojun that theyre able to make it big. Otherwise, with the knowledge of their younger brother, their average level of knowledge is far lower than ours!
Countless people were heartbroken.
There were many things that could not be achieved with hard work, but also with talent.
We also have the alchemy Emperor. Let him take us out of the novice vige?
"Im sorry, we cant take a bed with us.
.
In fact, they could not be med.
It was Xu Zhi himself who was bing more and more strict.
Ordinary transcendent beings were still everywhere for Xu Zhi at the moment. They were consideredmon goods. He no longer cared about beings at the level of slimes and evil eyes.
After all, in the transcendent world, countless lives would turn into spirits and great demons. They would not be inferior to these transcendent creatures that were born with small talents.
Unless they could break through their beliefs and create a new extraordinary species.
However, it was extremely difficult. Things like Cthulhu, the vines of the builder tree, the mother nest of the false insect race, the balloon fish This kind of person could only be encountered and not sought.
"Soon, soon
At this time, in the small house, the alchemy Emperor, who was also li Shengjiang, was staring at arge VAT. The VAT was emitting strange colorful lights.
He had to admit that it would be difficult for him to re-develop his alchemy here.
As alchemy materials were difficult to obtain, they could only be obtained from yers who evolved from spores.
But even though it was difficult, there were infinite possibilities.
After all, the creatures here could evolve into countless species, which meant that any material he wanted could be found here. It was simply a heaven for alchemy.
Especially when it came to Life Alchemy.
At this time, he had obtained the biological materials of countless yers. In addition to the special creatures he had reproduced, he had some results in using them as alchemy materials.
&Nbsp; gulp.
The multi-colored viscous liquid in the tank was bubbling, looking strange and mysterious. Upon closer inspection, the liquid inside was slowly rotating, forming a flower-shaped vortex.
He slowly turned the wooden stick and stirred the liquid.
Suddenly.
A ray of light soared into the sky.
He opened his eyes abruptly. its time.
Hemitted suicide.
A gray exit message appeared.
Without hesitation, he chose to be reborn as a spore, and then swam in the colorful ocean in the big tank.
The spores grew, transformed, and floated in it.
A strange little beetle appeared. It looked like a horseshoe crab. It rolled around inside, evolved, and showed a colorful appearance.
Gradually, the color faded and turned into a semi-transparent color. It looked like a bug carved out of ss, crystal clear, and the internal structure was clearly visible. Under the crystal-clear shell was an intestine as thin as blood vessels, which was like a Red Willow catkin flying in the air, giving people a bloody and strange aesthetic.
Soon, the beetle continued to evolve,pletely forming a transparent ss bug. It curled up and actually turned into aplete ss ball. With the internal organs inside, it looked like the colorful ss ball that his group of friends used to y with when they were young.
"Big brother, did you seed?
The surrounding crowd cheered as they looked at the new species in the tank.
One by one, the transparent ss beetles crawled out of the water tank, stretched their bodies, and crawled with the countless fine tentacles on their lower abdomens. They could also roll into perfect ss balls and roll around.
It was simply crystal clear and adorable.
A big tree next to him was stunned. damn, the boss is indeed a perfect boss. He pursues beauty and is talented in design. Hes just like the slime before, cute and useful to girls. Now, hes still so cute and exquisite. Even a dung beetle is so handsome!
"I personally think that slimes can be sold for 10 rose coins, but this can be sold for 30! Someonemented.
Its so hard to put up such an exquisite piece of art. Is it the kind that cant be fought at all?
"The alchemy monarch cant be fought.
"Could it be a new energy device? The slimes from before were mechanical engines, and these little bugs and ss balls in front of us are the activation structures of the new energy source, mana?
Everyone had their own spections.
The alchemy monarch smiled and looked around. this is indeed a new energy source. Its not wrong to say that its simr to slime. It can be used as an energy source for some mechanical alchemy devices.
He had already turned into the leader of the little beetles and looked around. but do you know what the energy source of this ss beetle is?
Everyone shook their heads.
He continued, what is the driving force of life?
Everyone was stunned.
Someone beside him had a cold expression and said seriously, could it be that this ss-like transparent beetle is the essence that drives us? The green worms?
The surrounding area shook violently and was instantly stunned.
Throughout the long history of mankind, disputes and disasters were the true driving force of life.
He immediately looked at the alchemy Emperor with admiration. He had a profound understanding and was very knowledgeable. He also felt that this Big Boss had not changed his original intention and was still following the slime path. He had gone one step further and actually evolved such a creature. It seemed to be an advanced version of slimes tentacles. It was worth more than 30 rose coins.
The alchemy monarch was speechless.
Whats with this look of admiration?
He was dumbfounded. A racer of Mount Haruna It seemed like there were still many terrifying people around.
"Nonsense! In the Magis minds, the spirit was the power to change everything In the Magus world, the soul is the driving force of life. The alchemy Lord looked around and said seriously, did you learn the wizard Alchemy door for nothing?
The people around him instantly felt guilty.
Mo looked at the guy who was talking nonsense with disdain.
So, this is the essential energy that drives life You mean this bug is a soul bug? At this moment, someone finally spoke, ording to what you said, if wepare our bodies to robots, our bodies are all powered by this thing?
"Thats right. The alchemy monarch said. He looked at the people around him and found that they were not fools. They were very smart and worthy of being taught.
Everyone looked at the cute and adorable crystal clear beetle ball and suddenly felt a little stunned.
If we were to bepared to a car
This is the energy that we use?
This concept was too high-dimensional, too mystical, and metaphysical.
Was this a soul?
Or the essence of life? Or something else?
However, the alchemy monarch was too powerful. This situation was obviously one step further!
Back then, the alchemy machinery school was known as the alchemy Emperor. He studied his own mechanical alchemy body, Grantham, the Babylonian Sky Garden, and the Adolf giant. All sorts of alchemy miracles were powered by slime
And now, alchemy had taken a step further and studied the taboo alchemy domain. From slime energy, it had turned into this beetle energy?
"What is this?
Some people becamepletely serious, their eyes filled with curiosity.
Its hard to describe the concept of this beetle. Its a kind of substance. The alchemy monarch said, pointing at his cute and delicate little ss beetle.
"Its a kind of quality? Everyone was stunned.
An alchemy door?
They suddenly remembered something.
Back then, Hermes, Mercury, the god of wisdom, descended upon the Mesopotamian ins. In the most primitive Babylonian tribe, he taught the people on the ground the truth of the three witches and the Wizards.
There were three concepts mentioned in the book: meditation, alchemy, and witchcraft.
Meditation and sorcery were gradually developed by the three witches, and Medusa and Lilith were also constantly improving them. Only thest item, alchemy, had not made any progress.
After that, the alchemy Emperor opened the door to alchemy and opened the alchemy era. As the Emperor of the ages, he overlooked the entire wizard dynasty.
At that time, Hermes had described alchemy like this:
The principles of alchemy are the mutual promotion, restraint, and mutual recement of all things in the world. The mysteries of alchemy are all in the Trinity form: One kind of quality will please another, one kind of quality will subdue another, and one kind of quality will dominate another.
Countless people were silent at this moment.
The great alchemy Emperor, who had started the golden age of alchemy back then, had finally figured out the true meaning of alchemy and reached the end of his field.
"This beetle is that kind of substance? Its a special item that can exchange, trade, and please everything in the universe Quality?
"This beetle is an alchemy door?
Their minds exploded.
"Yes, I am.
The alchemy Emperor li Shengjiang took a deep breath and looked around at the God of creation who was sitting on the chair in the distance. back then, as the ruling era of the alchemy Emperor, I had been thinking about Mercurys alchemy door. I couldnt think about it, I couldnt meditate, and I couldnt understand the true meaning of it at all.
"And today, I gradually understood the meaning of this god of wisdom. This beetle is the quality of everything, the fundamental source of life that drives everything. It is the only alchemy door.
In the distance, Xu Zhi was also a little dumbfounded. He looked at the alchemy monarch with a curious look on his face. I see. Do you finally understand what I mean? You opened the alchemy door?
No wonder he was so diligent in evolving his species and sharpening his sword every ten years. It turned out that he had made a new discovery.
Hu!
The surrounding yers were also shocked. They couldnt understand what he said at all, but they felt that this creature was awesome.
ording to this, this creature was the essence of all things, an indescribable alchemy gate, and the current alchemy monarch had evolved the alchemy gate and be the body of the gate, turning into this little bug?
"Too fierce! Big brother, quickly tell me whats the use!
"Let us mortals take a look! The alchemy door is terrifying!
641 Chapter 651: sooner or later (2 in 1)
641 Chapter 651: sooner orter (2 in 1)
641 Chapter 651-sooner orter (2 in 1)
Everyone was extremely excited.
They had long known that the alchemy monarch was a big Shot in the field of mechanical energy.
Previously, he had created a slime engine with bellows, which was a traditional physical engine. But now, as a Big Shot in mechanical energy, he had taken a step further and created a species with a special energy Engine?
It sounded like a fantasy, high-end, and full of style, beyond the scope of ordinary cognition.
"Big brother, quickly demonstrate! The surrounding crowd was filled with excitement.
The alchemy monarch was speechless. He was kind enough to teach them and tell them the principle, but he asked himself directly about the function of this thing Young people were impetuous.
Cough, cough, cough.
He coughed twice and said, then, Ill show everyone. First, I have to make something clear! This quality doesnt belong to me alone. A true top alchemy wizard can refine this quality, but the amount is very small and very difficult to refine. It was also difficult to preserve for long.
Even in the most specially made sealed container, it was difficult to keep it for long before it disappeared.
Of course, no Alchemist has been able to extract this substance so far. After my alchemy era ended, no one continued to explore the path of alchemy. The golden age instantly declined, and even the wizard era ended.
He smiled and sighed. at that time, I also had a simr idea. I realized what the quality described in the alchemy door was, but there was not enough time.
This made everyone feel a little sad. This was a wizard who truly pursued the truth. Back then, after his death, the entire alchemy dynasty, which was at its peak, quickly headed toward its demise.
At this moment, the alchemy Emperor li Shengjiang changed the topic.
Of course, a blessing in disguise. I made use of the evolution here and took a small shortcut to create an extraordinary species with this quality As the door of alchemy, the only quality that Mercury mentioned, the Trinity form, naturally has infinite effects. You can try to touch this species.
When a tree yer heard this, he gently touched a rolled-up bug. Inside it was a ss ball with fine blood vessels.
Hu!
The ss ball suddenly melted and turned into a pool of clear water, disappearing.
"It melted when I touched it?
Holy F * ck!?
"Living things cant be touched. Could it be that once you touch them, they will disappear from the parallel universe? It was like dark matter? This is too high and mighty!
"This is a ginseng fruit, right? it will transform when it encounters living things! I cant touch it!
Everyone was shocked.
At the same time, the first reaction in everyones mind was not admiration, but a strange look at the alchemy monarch. you wont melt with a touch, will you?
"Thats why I didnt let you guys touch me.
Alchemy Emperor looked at the gazes around him, not embarrassed at all.
He directly and slowly climbed onto a specially made transparent bottle and had the others put on the cap with a few small holes, indicating that he wanted to be a small person in the bottle.
It was too tragic!
Youve evolved again, from the weakest monster slime in history to the even weaker brother in the bottle
Everyone was speechless.
They had all thought that the alchemy Emperor was going to take on a humanoid creature to make up for his regret of marrying seven little witches in vain. He was going toy his hands on his precious disciple, Ermin, whom he had raised for many years, but who knew
As a mysterious substance, it could not be touched by anyone. Once touched, it would melt on the spot
Have youpletely turned into a slime made of water?
"Big brother, are you going to live like this in the future? Everyone was dumbfounded and couldnt help but tell the truth. Ermin, you worked so hard to raise her. Are you not going to be a ghost father anymore?
"Theres a high probability that hell be living in a bottle in the future. His face darkened as hey in the ss bottle and looked at the crowd.
Everyones mind went nk.
The alchemy Emperor was still serious!
As expected of the most powerful wizard who was recognized as the one who pursued the truth, an existence that even Medusa, the Super Training fanatic, admired. In order to pursue the alchemy door, he was willing to pay any price.
The alchemy Emperor continued to look at the yer who touched the tree. you just touched a beetle. How does it feel?
The tree yer scratched his head. it feels like it has integrated into my body? Youve changed a little, and you feel much morefortable?
Li Shengjiang was not surprised. its just an integration. Its normal that the effect is not obvious, but the benefits obtained can be said to be life-long benefits for your species. Your potential is much greater.
Increase the upper limit of a creatures potential?
That fierce?
Everyone looked down at the ss beetles, which were still climbing slowly or rolling around like ss balls, slow and charmingly naive.
They didnt dare to touch it, because it would disappear with a touch.
Before anyone could ask.
Dont touch them, alchemy monarch said. use a tray and ce a dozen on it.
No one dared to touch it. They picked up a special tray and gently put it away.
Go and kill an animal. Try not to make too many wounds. Just make it brain-dead. He sat in the bottle and said.
Someone had killed a small species of his own species, a ck creature in the shape of a mouse.
"Sprinkle the bug down. The alchemy Emperor li Shengjiang said.
So, everyone tilted the tray, and the beetle was poured on top of the rats body.
The ss worms crawled on the rats body for a while, then slowly wriggled and became transparent. They disappeared on top of the ck rat.
Suddenly, the ck rats legs twitched slightly and it got up.
"Its alive? Everyones eyes widened.
"F * ck, what the hell is this? This kind of bug could be resurrected as long as it fused with a dead creature? Hes too strong, hes simply heaven-defying! Everyones three views were subverted.
Resurrecting the dead!
The dead were resurrected!
This was a true Alchemist!
The quality of this refinement He was omnipotent.
It seemed that the Sorcerer civilization had been destroyed too early, and no one had the time to speak.
"Bring me the little puppet on the table. Hey on top of the transparent ss bottle and looked into the distance. There was a small ck puppet on an alchemy table full of test tubes.
It was the size of a snail, exquisite and exquisite. There were also gears and wheels. It was unknown how long it had been carefully carved.
"Pour all the remaining species on it. He said.
"All of them? thats 70 or 80, right? There were only a dozen of those huge rats! Someone was puzzled.
But he still did it.
This little doll was very small, and as it merged into the ground one by one, it formed a huge water stain on the ground.
Then, a strange scene happened. The puppet, which was only made of gears, started to move and struggle. It looked around in a daze.
"F * ck! Hes actually alive?
"The resurrection of the dead is one thing, but now youre giving life?
"This puppet has be a demon! Youve gained wisdom!
"My God of creation! Someone here is stealing your business!
Everyone exploded.
The Alchemist was a terrifying substance. No wonder it was so difficult to extract.
Who said that yers were all unorthodox and there were no real big shots?
Wasnt this the case!
As you can see, its very difficult to preserve it. It can only be stored in special containers. It will fuse with life when it touches it. It will also fuse with dead objects such as wood and stone. If it fuses with too much, it will gain intelligence when it touches dead objects.
"Now, after seeing this, do you want me to exin the principle? Alchemy Emperor asked, what is this substance?
Everyone hurriedly nodded, their faces filled with anxiety.
Not to mention the itch in his heart.
"You guys just fall for this. Li Shengjiang let out a breath and looked at the crowd while lying in the ss bottle. in fact, no resurrection is something that no one can do. Its not resurrection from the dead Instead, its because after those bugs entered, a new soul was born.
"A new soul was born? Everyone was puzzled.
"Ill start from the beginning, and youll understand. Li Shengjiang sat in the bottle, the little ss beetle, and said innocently, first, lets talk about how I found this substance You should know that there are two types of aging. One is the aging of the body and the other is the aging of the soul. For ordinary people, if either the soul or the body dies of old age, they are basically dead.
However, for experts, the aging of their bodies can take away their souls. The aging of their own souls is the true end of these experts.
Everyone nodded.
This was the case for Ermin and the daolords. They could change their bodies, and that wasnt a problem, but the weakening of their souls would be the end of their lifespans.
Li Shengjiang continued, then, this is the aging of the body and soul, but what about the birth of the body and soul? How was it born? When I was studying Life Alchemy before I died, I thought of this problem when I wanted to extend my life.
At the side, someone suddenly thought of something. the birth of the body is, of course, the exchange of DNA between a man and a woman. After a series of reactions, the child will be pregnant for ten months, but the soul will be unknown.
The birth of the soul, that was the direction of my research at the time.
He said, I discovered that when life forms give birth to flesh and blood, the moment a soul is born, the purest form will appear. Can it be called soul form? Original substance? Soul seed? It can be called chaos, or the one of all living things. Then, this pure life energy will undergo a change in energy nature in an instant, like a seed sprouting, and turn into the original soul
When everyone heard this, they realized that the moment a soul was born, it was transformed from the purest origin of primitive life energy?
Can be extracted?
This was the source?
A group of yers expressed their opinions thoughtfully.
"Wouldnt that be outrageous? The moment the baby in the pregnant womans stomach gains intelligence, how many people would it have to kill to pick up the soul seed? it would probably have to kill hundreds or even thousands of people in order to raise some quality?
This should be the most primitive source of life. It can be said to be the Qi of origin, the innate fetal Qi?
It reminds me of the alchemy treasure that also requires countless blood and peoples death-the Philosophers Stone. Its also a soul extraction and has such terrifying power.
All of a sudden, everyone reacted.
The rat wasnt resurrected. It was thrown into a substance that was enough to produce a soul, and a new soul was produced.
That little wooden puppet had also thrown in too much substance that had been refined, and then it was simr to the demon races awakening!
The price that demons had to pay to gain intelligence was huge, and the price that they had to pay was equally huge.
Of course, there were also people who said,
Dont be in such a hurry. We dont have to kill. We can raise a bunch of pigs, nts, flowers, and harvest them every day to refine them.
However, it is estimated that from its birth to its evolution into a soul, it will only take an instant. It is like a flower blooming, a seed sprouting, and the moment the sun rises, it will immediately transform into a soul with attributes. It is difficult to grasp and extract it.
Everyone was chatting.
Theres another use, which is to prolong ones life. Its just that the Treeman brother just now didnt experience it.
Li Shengjiang continued to talk about the next topic. ordinary strong people devour other peoples souls and collect them as energy. Those are all ipatible souls And this true original substance has not yet been transformed into a soul, so it has no attributes. It can be absorbed by the soul and forcibly dy the aging and loss of a part of the soul.
In an instant, all the onlookers reacted.
Extending the lifespan of a soul!
So you didnt extract it before you died to survive your third life. Now youre trying to get it out and go in to save Ermin.
At the same time, everyone had goosebumps.
If not for Cthulhus attack that led to the destruction of the alchemy era, and if the alchemists had continued to develop like this, there might have been true top alchemists who could discover the alchemy door, the original substance that transformed all life.
At that time, it was very likely that a terrifying scene would appear.
Some evil alchemists would search for newborns in towns and kingdoms in order to extend their lifespans. They would refine the only essence to improve their alchemy cultivation and conduct all kinds of experiments to study the origin of life.
The people were like grass.
A terrifying natural disaster broke out.
The era of evil alchemy had begun.
Suddenly, someone reacted and pointed at the alchemy monarchs bottle,
Thats right, there were already people in the bottle. After all, at that time, the champion of the wizardpetition, Edward, and his brother, Alphons, had already been refined into evil human bodies If the plot continues like this, someone will definitely use that substance to create a life Alchemy array, refine the Philosophers Stone, and open the alchemy door to achieve eternal life
Someone shouted, his eyes shining.
"So thats how it is. The two of them then were already foreshadowing the outbreak of an era! If this were to continue The plot is obvious now.
Fortunately, the mechanism is like ours. In order to prevent a tragedy from happening, the evil god Cthulhu was directly created, destroyed the entire alchemy civilization, and sank the Sorcerer Kingdom of Babylon. Thats why such a misfortune did not happen.
Everyone had a look of relief and fear.
Xu Zhi just listened quietly to the side, facing the cold wind as he sat on a chair at the entrance of the courtyard, drinking hot tea, and ruffling Medusas hair, which was curled up next to him.
He thought to himself, its a good thing Medusa hasnt woken up, or you would all be dead and beaten to death.
The alchemy monarch took a deep breath and stared at them for a while. now, do you understand the principle?
"We do understand a little. They nodded.
This kind of substance was almost omnipotent. Its function was too great. It could grant life to the dead, revive the dead, extend life for the living, and could even be used as an energy source for alchemy dolls and machines
It could be used on everything in the world.
As Mercury had said, by mastering this quality, one could rece and please any material, and open the door of alchemy.
"The extraction process is extremely difficult. Li Shengjiang looked at the crowd. but right now, its very difficult for this species to evolve. Ill exin the principle of this creature.
He looked at his beetle body.
Its the development of a special life form. When the purest and most primitive soul form has just appeared and is in the state of chaos, it will forcefully stop the process and be confined to the process of substance, not allowing the other party to be a true soul.
He made it sound simple, but it was actually very difficult.
At the same time, it was precisely because this ce was the origin of evolution that evolved all things and was the closest to the origin of life that there was a chance for such a special life structure to appear. It touched and retained the original living matter of this chaos.
He continued, therefore, these beetles are all ignorant life forms. They dont have real souls or intelligence. However, its very difficult for them to reproduce. They need a huge amount of resources because the conditions for survival, reproduction, and preservation are very harsh.
Everyone silently nodded.
As for the rest, just preserving and raising these creatures would be very troublesome.
And the Big Shot had finallye out. He had already evolved a species with extraordinary potential. His goal was clear. Was this the time for the alchemy era to rise again?
"The return of a hero is still a teenager.
Suddenly, someone remembered the return of the alchemy Emperor and felt as if it had been a day.
Everyone could already foresee the terrifying waves that would be produced in the future era!
The alchemy monarch didnt say much. He silently used the remaining materials to breed a new batch of little beetles, and then put them all in a special small ss bottle.
ng ng ng ng!
It was a ss bottle filled with ss pills that made crisp sounds. Each of them was an elixir of life that could extend ermines life for a while.
The more I use it, the more resistant Ill be. Its not infinite However, this species would make Ermin a true underworld Emperor, extending lifespan, bringing the dead back to life, and giving life to the dead All sorts of terrifying and invincible abilities. He said as he looked around. what do you guys think I should name this new species?
Everyone was silent for a moment.
In an instant, the atmosphere turned solemn. This creature was too magical and simply inconceivable.
At the same time, it also symbolized the peak of the alchemy system-the door of alchemy.
A tree next to him held his chin and said solemnly, quality is the origin, the beginning of the beginning. With a beginning, there is an end. You can take the origin and the end And this was another kind of longevity pill. Origin and end, plus longevity pill I suggest that this creature be named sooner orter,
My personal suggestion is probably the same. I want to call it the sooner orter pill.
I think its pretty good too. Ill eat one sooner orter to prolong my life. I feel so cute.
642 Chapter 652: return
642 Chapter 652: return
This was what it meant to point out the center.
Many yers held their cheeks and felt that it was just what he meant.
Although it could dy the aging of the soul and replenish the quality of the soul, the more it was used, the less effective it would be. Arge amount of it had to be added to make up for it, and the more it was used, the more astronomical the amount of quality needed would be.
This was not a real elixir of immortality, but an elixir of longevity. At the same time, one might get addicted if they stopped taking it for a day, just like the ancient five stones powder. If they took it regrly every day, wouldnt they be finished sooner orter?
"It seems reasonable.
Obviously, the alchemy Emperor was also convinced by their enthusiasm. Hey in the ss bottle and pondered, it seems that is the case. Then, lets call this creature the sooner orter pill.
A group of yers beside him were excited, and they said with a serious face,
"Thats right!
"Fellow Daoist, you are also someone who humbly listens to opinions.
The yers around them started talking nonsense with a serious face.
"This primordial substance, the origin point of lifes chaos, touches all things and evolves. It should indeed be called Earth Qi! Sooner orter, its just what it means, because once a person is born, they will die-sooner orter!
"The four-word mantra has already pointed out the essence of life.
Ding! Ding!
Suddenly, a message rang out.
[ notice: congrattions to yer Hunyuan Thunderbolt hand for evolving into kun. The creature sooner orter pill has great potential and will be rewarded with an achievement. ]
Everyones breathing quickened!
Was the Big Shot finally going in? they all felt that something was amiss. This creature, and even the Big Shots intentions, were probably earth-shattering.
Li Shengjiang himself also took a deep breath and looked around. everyone, Im going to leave now. Slowly evolve the species, and dont ck off every few days. This game has a greater harvest than we thought.
As he said this, he looked around and let them lead him to the world tunnel that led to the other world.
When Xu Zhi saw this, he smiled.
"The alchemy door, the quality of living things? The quality of the extraction seems to have countless uses. It can be used as a leverage to exchange, please, and Exchange for everything in many worlds.
On the other side of the six worlds, the ancient sorcerer civilization is recovering, and the alchemy warlocks are rising again?
The alchemy monarch, the man who founded the alchemy civilization, the apprentice of the underworld monarch as his backer, and the cute girl behind him. And the system Terminator of the female martial Dao Pce will also help He had powerful friends in the immortal realm,herworld, and Demon Realm. This time, it was really the return of the protagonist of heaven and earth Theres really going to be another wave.
Xu Zhi thought about it.
The alchemy Emperor was actually the one with the most practical leadership skills.
It was not that the other racer of Mount Haruna and the cute girl were not good enough, but they were too slippery.
He was as wretched as a Loach, not domineering enough, not having the charisma of a leader, not being the benchmark of the times, not having the spirit of a great emperor, and not having the strong temperament of a leader, which made countless people follow him.
Therefore, the alchemy Emperor li Shengjiang was still the group leader of the big shots in the universe.
The others did not have any objections either, because he had the courage, was the most convincing, and was also the most serious. He did things impartially, and could be said to be a notary.
This guy has been stagnant outside for. long time. He wants to create. cultivation system and. martial Dao system for people in reality, but its barely not on the right track Theyve finally slowed down and returned to this ce. Xu Zhi smiled. He could naturally see the little tricks that the research institutes were up to.
He had discovered it before and was studying the cultivation system in the real world.
He had indeed made some achievements, but Xu Zhi did not care about it at all. With the flow of time in reality, it would take at least more than ten years of cultivation before he could produce any results. It would take too long for low-level martial artists to appear.
"However, since youve returned, perhaps the great era has truly begun? Try to step into the era of the universe? Xu Zhi took a sip of his tea.
It was indeed time for a new sorcerer civilization to be revived.
Magi did not necessarily have to use evil eyes as spiritual power to train. They could use any genes that cultivated spiritual power. Magi referred to a pure path, while alchemy warlocks were also an extremelyrge mystical profession.
Wuuu ~~
Suddenly, a voice came from the side.
Medusa curled up on the chair beside her, hugging her legs, and slowly opened her eyes.
Her dazed mind trembled. She looked up and felt that there was someone sitting on the chair next to her. She quickly stood up in shock and took a few steps back. the great truth
Xu Zhi was not surprised that she had woken up so quickly.
Because her lifespan had been elerated, the process of waking up and sleeping was rapidly updating.
"Dont be nervous, have a cup of tea. Xu Zhi stretched out his hand, and a cup of hot tea appeared out of thin air in front of him, floating in front of Medusa.
She was a little surprised. She quietly picked up the tea and drank it. In an instant, she felt an indescribable happiness and warmth. The mellow taste filled her throat and nourished her whole body. It was too happy, too perfect. How could there be such a wonderful creation in this world? and it was even vaguely familiar
She felt that it was not enough, but she did not dare to say more. She hurriedly took a step back and continued to act.
She clearly knew that she was just one of the thousands of evolved species in thisnd of origin, and that she had the same status as these beasts, trees, and every living creature in this magicalnd.
"Whos that?
Suddenly, she sensed something and looked to the side.
A group of strange-looking creatures dragged a special ss bottle and crawled into the distance.
The thing in the ss bottle made her heart tremble.
The translucent worms inside contained a terrifying energy and were full of vitality. It was as if they were the original Sprouts of every life. Only a small amount could have such a bottle after countless extraction.
"Whats that? Quality?
She was almost intoxicated.
She also remembered the description of alchemy by Hermes, Mercury, the god of wisdom. The mysterious and great door of alchemy, the Supreme mysterious original substance pursued by all alchemy warlocks, which pried the Supreme door of alchemy.
"In thisnd of truth, I can actually see the quality
She couldnt help but Mutter.
She remembered Mercurys initial words to the mortals on the ground,
Alchemy is the mysticism that creates the unknown of life. It is the way to pry open the door of truth. If you can master this knowledge, you will obtain the true glory of the world, and all the mysteries of the world will disappear from your side.
The more she thought about it, the more excited she became. However, she soon sighed with emotion. She wasnt the most excited because she wasnt passionate about alchemy. Instead, she thought of the man who pursued alchemy all his life, his former opponent.
She smiled and sighed. what a pity.
Grantham, if you cane here and see the quality you are looking for, the great and Sacred Alchemy door, and it really exists in this world For an Alchemist like you, you should be the happiest.
"Its a pity you wont be able to see it.
Hula!
The passage was pitch ck.
The PVC white water pipe that Xu Zhi buried still served as a World Channel.
Li Shengjiang continued to move forward. It was as if he was stepping on a roller, rolling and turning the small ss bottle inside. His design was square, so the bottle could be rolled inside.
He was a little nervous.
He didnt know what world it would descend upon.
Of course, he wanted to go to the wizard World for Ermin. Otherwise, all his efforts would have been in vain. However, he had no idea what world he would be in.
He could only hope that Medusa had just arrived here and had opened up the tunnel to the Sorcerer world, so that he would be descending into the Sorcerer world.
Hu!
He walked forward step by step.
At the same time, Ive returned this time. Im going to investigate what happened to the Land of the Gods, Achilles, the eye of the storm, and the fall of Hermes and the gods
Hermes, the God who gave me the alchemy door, is this the truth of history?
An even more terrifying enemy beyond the world?
"Greater fear?
In the darkness before him, after an unknown amount of time, a white light gradually appeared.
As he moved forward slowly, the light was like a door that opened in the darkness. The light suddenly brightened, and after a ring light, a Green Mountain Range and forest came into view. Birds were flying in the sky, and the forest was filled with all kinds of beetles.
The earth seemed to be cold, as if it had entered the middle of winter.
"This ce is The Magus world, no! Were already in the devil realm! Li Shengjiang trembled all over and was overjoyed. I can feel that the demonic aura here, which is the aura of Cthulhu, has spread all over every living creature and is now immersed in it On thisnd, it must be Potioneers who live.
Li Shengjiang directly used the game text message that did not need to go offline and silently sent a message to Meng Mei: Come and pick me up, Im here.
643 Chapter 653: tomb of Grantham
643 Chapter 653: tomb of Grantham
643 Chapter 653-tomb of Grantham
The great tomb of Tartarus.
"Hurry up!
"Otherwise, Ill kill you all!
A team of Potioneers was leading a group of ves and secretly excavating.
They were currently in the ruins of Tartarus, which was known as the devils Cave of the earth during the ancient Babylonian mythological era.
ording to the most ancient records.
This was alchemy Emperor Grantham, the man who dared to face the gods. He ruled the entire era of the extraordinary dynasty, building the giant Adolf and excavating the earth to measure the size of the underground.
Build The Hanging Garden of Babylon, measure the height of the sky, and send an audience to the gods. Build the giant Adolf, dig a deep hole in the earth, and measure the size of the Earth.
In the end, the alchemy Emperor turned the Sky Garden into a graveyard and buried it in the underground Devils Cave.
Philmos was a noble of the Empire dressed in gorgeous noble clothes. He stood elegantly on the high ground of the underground mine and looked down at the ves.
This man from the mythological era, the most powerful and terrifying monster in ancient times, left too early.
However, even the origin demonic god and the underworld monarch, two terrifying Supreme gods, admired this man. One could imagine how terrifying he was Today is the day for us to explore this ancient cemetery.
He licked his lips in excitement, and the surrounding mercenary group members were also red with excitement.
Yes, it was.
Now was the right time!
In the past, no one dared to profane this ancient tomb. When the two existences ruled the world, no one dared to profane it.
However, the origin demonic god had left, and the underworld monarch was about to fall into a deep sleep. The others were fighting for the ownership of the demonic realm.
And they knew their own strength. Snatching the sovereignty of the demon world?
Dont be ridiculous. So, taking advantage of this terrifying wave ofpetition, he took a step back and set his eyes on the tomb of the ancient wizard mythological Kingdom.
"Its in the deepest part of the ground!
The few present were all demonic medicine emperors, and they ordered a group of third and fourth stage ves to excavate.
&Nbsp; Kacha Kacha
The surrounding tunnels were constantly reinforced, and they were secretly excavated to the deepest part.
ng!
A nging sound was heard, as if he had hit a solid stone wall.
"Ive found it! Someone couldnt help but shout and put down his hoe.
Philmos was excited. He strode over and removed the sand, revealing the style of the patterns and embossed.
These patterns were extremely delicate andplicated. They were made up of manyplicated and precise doors with a traditional X-shaped hourss carved on them. There were angels on both sides of the door.
"Thats right, this is the tomb. The Hanging Garden of Babylon in the past had the same alchemy pattern style! If the meaning recorded in the ancient book is correct, this door is the alchemy door that Mercury, the god of wisdom, described to the mortals on the ground. It is a symbol of the alchemy civilization bestowed by the great ancient gods.
The noble of the Empire was so excited that he was dancing.
"As for the alchemy hourss above the alchemy door, it represents an equivalent exchange between alchemists! The reversal of the hourss meant that the matter in the world could be exchanged. The world was transmitted, not disappeared and created out of thin air, maintaining a certain mass of all things. The gravel in the funnel was legendary The original substance, but the alchemy dynasty at that time did not find that legendary mysterious substance!
Everyone was excited.
The tomb of the oldest alchemy civilization, the tomb of the monarch who had witnessed and searched for gods, would bepletely opened, and all kinds of alchemy miracles that had been lost in the world would reappear.
Kachaa!
Kachaa!
They knocked on the stone wall and walked in.
Without any barriers, time was the cruelest weapon. It destroyed the era and destroyed the gods. More than 7000 years of long history was enough to destroy all anti-theft means and mechanisms.
&Nbsp; tap tap tap
Along the way, they saw many slimes that had rotted and turned into dried corpses in the garden.
I heard that in the alchemy era, these slimes activated energy machines. But why do they look like they just died? A schr wearing alchemy sses said.
Philmos lowered his head and examined the slime. He smiled and said, ording to the calctions of necromancy, it has been dead for about 800 years. In other words, 800 years ago, the security and anti-theft mechanism of this tomb was still in operation, and slimes were still reproducing and living here as a power source.
What?
Everyone was dumbfounded.
Eight hundred years ago?
Didnt that mean that the power source and the tombs anti-theft mechanism had been maintained for more than 6000 years?
As a member of the Gravekeeper race, slimes had long called themselves an ecosystem? Was it providing energy to the anti-theft alchemy mechanism?
How many magic potion dynasties would that take?
The tomb had been operating for almost six thousand years of the magic potion era!
Everyone was stunned as they looked at the garden in the sky. This was too long, like a myth in an epic. The mechanism of this tomb simply made people extremely excited!
The achievements of the alchemy civilization were too terrifying.
The alchemy era, the ancient civilization in the legends.
Philmos walked forward with the magicmp in his hand. Along the way, he saw historical murals on the walls on both sides. He was so excited that he was almost intoxicated. It was the story of the rise of the alchemy Emperor, his encounter with the seven little witches, his conversation with the king of Babylon, Lilith, the battle of fate, the defeat of Medusa, and the establishment of the alchemy dynasty
Their eyes were as bright as snow. As they advanced, they saw many murals.
The alchemy dynasty was at its peak and terrifying.
The development of the ancient alchemy college, The Hanging Garden of Babylon, the giant of Adolf, and the creation of all kinds of world-ss wonders.
In the end, they saw the old age of the alchemy Lord. In the dark Age, the alchemy Lord was assassinated and escaped. It was also at this time that they met Ermin in his youth. He created miracles along the way and finally developed the bloodline potion, living a second life.
He returned as a teenager.
Everyone looked at the murals and felt that they were filled with intense emotions! He was extremely excited!
It was as if he had returned to 7000 years ago and witnessed the most ancient legendary Empire!
They saw the first epic of civilization, Medusa and Ermin, the Overlord gods who had cut across the era for 7000 years. In that period of time, they only existed in the form of supporting roles.
What kind of ridiculous Babylonian myth is that?
He slowly walked along the mural.
They saw the seven little witches being married. It was a Grand fireworks of the era, and as time continued to pass, the alchemy Emperor walked towards his second aging.
"Ive died of old age again
They couldnt help but clench their fists, extremely nervous.
Can the alchemy monarch live a third life?
However, they were disappointed as they followed the murals. The alchemy Emperor did not live anymore. He weed the end of his life, just like Ermin today, who was on the verge of death.
Time is a weapon that can destroy everything. Even the ancient daolords in the immortal world next door cant resist the terrifying torrent of time!
They sighed with emotion as they saw the final mural.
Slime with a crown stood in front of the grave, and a hazy bird was sending him off.
Philmos almost lost his voice. my God! God of wisdom above! Was the legend true? The alchemy Lord had seen Hermes, the god of wisdom The legendary Supreme God has descended to personally send him off?
"Thats a Supreme honor! Some people were stunned.
Moreover, the legendary Mercury, the most mysterious and terrifying ancient God of the ninth rank, was still alive?
At this moment, everyone was deeply shocked!
To this day, almost everyone knew that the eye of the storm, degantes, still existed in the alchemy Emperors audience. In thend of gods, the ancient gods led by Hermes had all disappeared. They had encountered unknown, mysterious, and ominous event!
Today, Hermes, who was worshipped by the Church of Light, was just a condensation of incense and Hermess remnant soul.
For a long time, this terrifying thought had been lingering in everyones heart.
Thend of all gods
Why did Hermes, the ancient God, disappear and die?
No one knew.
What kind of ancient legendary war happened? No one could say for sure what war they were going to fight with other worlds!
However, there was no doubt that a huge shadow of fear was still suppressed in his heart!
In ancient times, even the grade-9 Hermes had fallen. Would such a terrifying enemy make aeback? To descend upon this world again?
Then, what should he use to block it this time?
Ermine, the origins fiendgod, and the daolord all left as well
Unless the alchemy monarch returned?
Some people had an unbelievable thought.
But in the alchemy dynasty seven thousand years ago, Hermes and the gods were still alive. Philmos could only feel his entire body trembling. He could only continue forward and look at the new murals.
They saw the death of the alchemy monarch, and the whole world fell into sorrow.
No matter if it was enemies or friends, they all silently sent him off. Even the wizard factions that wanted to rebel and seize power didnt take advantage of him. They silently waited until the alchemy Emperor was buried before starting their plot.
"The symbol of an era, the benchmark.
Philmos took a deep breath and looked at the tomb in front of him. quick, the main tomb is right in front of us. If Im not wrong, Grantham is inside That was the most terrifying alchemy body, which possessed supreme power! The alchemy monarch used this body to rule the entire era!
They blew open the tombs door.
He saw countless exquisite treasures that were emitting a golden light.
"These funerary objects, were rich! Ancient alchemy tools and various weapons. Philmos roared and looked at the Golden coffin in the center, which was carved with mysterious patterns. the remains of the alchemy Emperor. Open it!
Beside him, someone saw the mural and could not help but say anxiously, thats the legendary alchemy Emperor! Hes the great man who created an era, an existence that even the origin Demon God and the underworld monarch have to respect, and hes also witnessed the great ancient God, the god of wisdom. Is it sphemy for us to do this? we might encounter misfortune
No one knew what kind of terrifying trump card such an ancient existence had left behind!
After seeing the life on the mural, everyone was in awe and full of fear, infected by the charisma of a King.
Philmos roared, drew his sword, and cut the man who opposed him to death. With a scream and blood, he sneered, theres no way out since youre here. You! Open the coffin!
He pointed at a 4th rank ve and led the group to retreat to a ce far away, afraid that something terrible would happen.
The ancient king of heroes, the king of alchemy, Grantham, do not me me I was forced to do this. I dont have any ill intentions May the god of wisdom bless us!
The 4th rank ve prayed devoutly and could only carefully open the coffin. He was filled with fear as he pried open the coffin.
Giggle!
In the coffin, a slender and handsome man was lying quietly as if he was sleeping. In front of his chest, he was holding a transparent ss hourss in his hands. Inside the hourss, there were many small round transparent beads that were emitting endless light.
It seemed to be the most mysterious ancient divine artifact that contained endless life force. It gave them the feeling that it was in a deep sleep and coulde back to life at any time.
"Alive?
"Could it be that the alchemy Emperor had a backup n for his third life? Are you nning to return?
"That hourss, could it be The legendary original substance?
At this moment, everyone who pried open the coffins revealed an intense fear that could not be suppressed. They felt as if they had been covered by a dark hand that had been around for 7000 years. An invisible conspiracy had crossed through countless years and pulled open the curtain.
644 Chapter 654:
644 Chapter 654:
644 Chapter 654
The original substance.
The alchemy door!
Looking at the translucent balls in the hourss, this thought hit everyones heart like a storm. In a hurry, their breathing became chaotic, and their chests rose and fell wildly!
It was said that in the ancient mythological era, the alchemy dynasty did not manage to research the original substance He had found the only item, but it had already appeared in the ancient tomb?
The cloud of historical doubt.
No one dared to move.
A strange aura was growing in the coffin.
Suddenly, the alchemy monarchs body slowly opened its eyes, as if something was awakening.
"Who is disturbing my sleep?
"BOOM!
The corpse gave off a powerful aura that was terrifying, especially the eyes that were open. It was as if they were looking at the Emperor of the ancient mythological era.
"Ah!
"Hes awakened!
"How could he still be alive!
The Babylonian dynasty of the old era is about to be revived. Could it be that it is returning?
Arghh! everyone screamed as they felt a terrifying spiritual energy radiating. Their spiritual will shook the entire world with a terrifying aura.
This was a wizard?
Philmos was shocked.
The ancient Wizards cultivated their spiritual force. Was this spiritual sorcery?
However, he quickly discovered that it wasnt the case! This was the alchemy Kings oppressive instinct. The spiritual aura of an Emperor throughout the ages was naturally emitted through his strong spiritual power and will.
For a wizard, the mind was the power that could change everything.
"Go! All of a sudden, philmos roared.
Everyones faces were ferocious as they rushed forward.
"Kill him!
The alchemy Emperor of the ancient mythology is going to die in our hands!
"No matter what he has, he should be in a weakened state! We cant let him recover!
They knew that they had no way out. Invading the ancient tomb was already a huge offense to the tomb owner, not to mention that they had discovered the terrifying secret.
Kill!
At this moment, all of their fear turned into a roar that had no way out, leading everyone to charge forward.
"What era is it now?
The alchemy Emperor stood up slowly and looked at them with a calm gaze. how many generations has the alchemy dynasty been? Who rules the world now?
Just a look.
At this moment, it was as if everyone had returned to 7000 years ago and saw the prosperous and legendary dynasty. It was as if they were subjects under themand and were being questioned by the Emperor.
He was really the Emperor of the mythological era.
Everyones faces changed and their minds went nk!
It seemed that the alchemy monarch really had something up his sleeve. He had probably turned into an ancient ck Hand that had crossed seven thousand years to arrive at todays era!
Its revived, and it has returned with the alchemy dynasty?
They only felt their blood run cold.
This was too horrifying!
If this news spread, who knew what kind of waves it would set off!
Rushing forward madly, philmos roared to boost his courage,
"Youre the alchemy monarch, and youve unified the world. So what if it was a legendary and prosperous era? Your alchemy dynasty will be destroyed in your Second Life!
"Your era and dynasty are just a sh in the pan!
"Kill!
After a while.
The ground, which was covered in blood and corpses, regained its peace.
Only a few ves, who had seen that the situation was not good from the beginning, hid in the dark and quietly escaped.
Three heavenly emperors. I almost lost He looked down and saw that his alchemy body of Grantham had only been at the level of a top-tier heavenly Emperor back then, which had cut across the entire era.
However, his era was already rtively backward. There were only three ordinary heavenly emperors, but he already felt that theirbat power was much stronger. It would be very difficult for him to defeat them.
The time is ripe. However, its great to be back to this body with the fighting power of a Celestial Emperor. His eyes were filled with the vicissitudes of life.
Back then, he had ced slime at the core and used his own magic power as the driving force. Now, his body was in the bottle, still at the core of this body.
And the driving force was naturally the substance.
With Mengmeis help, Ive been pouring in resources like crazy for the past year. Although the losses are huge, Ive already obtained more than a thousand pills and fused them into this body. The strength of the entire body has increased by. lot, but the number is still not enough to develop intelligence I reckon that it wont be long before this bodyes back to life and bes a demon.
This body consumes too many materials. In order to get more than a thousand original materials, its equivalent to the resources of more than 30 celestial emperors. But after bing a demon, its called a cycle. Theres no need to crazily fill it with original materials anymore. Its an energy source with endless potential, bing a real life.
He thought for a moment and said, this is alchemy, using countless qualities It costs a huge amount of Forbidden Alchemy to grant life.
"Done?
At this moment, a voice came from the side.
Mengmei walked out, along with Thunderlord, long Wuming, and the others.
Cutie pie said, this body of yours has been here for 7000 years. Its still here. After all. its a machine with an alchemy structure. Its been restored quite well. However, the coffin next to it and the seven little witches who were living beings of flesh and blood are all gone Are you sure you dont want to drop the original substance on the seven skeletons?
Meng Mei mumbled with a face full of anticipation. if you drip too much of it, the bones will be demons. If you gain intelligence, youll have a soul, and then youll grow flesh and blood. Youll turn into seven of them. Youll be cute and silly?
Theres no need to repeat it. I wont desecrate their bodies. Li Shengjiangs face was ck. their souls have been destroyed. Even if they were to turn into demons again, they would only be seven white bone spirits. The newly born souls would no longer be them.
On the side, the Thunder Emperor, long Wuming, and the others felt that it was very terrifying.
The aura of the alchemy monarch just now seemed to be the spirit of a sovereign. Was this the aura of the alchemy dynastys Emperor for all eternity?
This was something he couldnt tell from the screenshots back then!
That moment was truly terrifying.
He had the aura of an Emperor, which was something they didnt have.
They had always been bitter cultivators who cultivated in secret. Although they were good at scheming and scheming, ruling the world?
He couldnt do it.
They were just smart cultivators.
This kind of temperament and strong personal charm could bring together a group of people and rule a prosperous dynasty. It was very difficult for them topare.
Long Wuming and the others immediately started to n, Mengmei, this wicked, perverted, and treacherous woman, always messing with us. It seems like I have to follow this person. Hes fair and trustworthy, and has the feeling of a wise ruler. He wont mistreat any of his followers.
This Big Boss is still fierce. Even the cute girl didnt notice him and kept asking for his opinion I feel that Mengmeis position as the leader is about to shift.
They secretly made a n.
Cutie pie was never good at this. She was a dead salted fish who only knew how to collect rent, prank people, cause trouble, and find ways to be andlord. On the other hand, the alchemy Emperors character was publicly acknowledged to be secure, and he was the most experienced Especially when their species potential was not weaker than cutie Pies, and they also had Ermin behind them His rise was inevitable!
Li Shengjiang sighed with emotion and did not say much. His gaze was fixed on the mural. those ves have escaped. They should spread the news that I can return with a legitimate reason. Everyone will think that I am a descendant of the old era, that I have lived a third life, and that I am going to be revived from the old tomb.
The crowd didnt say anything.
It was supposed to be natural.
He hade here to regain control of this body, but who knew that he would encounter grave robbers who would take advantage of the situation? he killed most of them and let a few ves go so that the news could spread.
You n to investigate Hermes? Meng Mei suddenly said.
"Yes,
Li Shengjiangs face turned serious. Ermin is in. deep sleep. She cant extend her life for long by using this method. Im here to save her. She can probably live for another one or two thousand years Of course, I want to reinvestigate the history of that year. I had an audience with the gods in thend of gods.
His eyes were burning as he looked around. Ermin cant be a God even if she lives for another 2000 years. Im going to investigate the truth of history and find the path to level nine.
Meng Mei and the others did not speak.
Hermes had been under Medusa and Ermins control all these years. They had not had many opportunities toe into contact with him because they could not beat him. But now, it was different.
When the alchemy Emperor returned, Ermin would definitely let go of all the secrets. At the same time, she would let him get in touch with Hermes and understand some of the mysteries.
However, although we cante into direct contact with it all these years, that existence seems to have been restricted by something. The cute girl frowned and said, Ermin, Medusa, we want him to break through to be a God. After all, there have been many new Gods like the blood Emperor over the years, and they do notck energy, but he has been unable to break through.
"Unable to break through?
The alchemy Emperor took a deep breath and thought, could it be that Ive been cursed or suppressed? What kind of enemy did Mercury encounter back then? Aw attack?
Thats what we guessed. Ermins side should have the same idea.
The cute girl said, a level nine world can transform into a world of its own. Every cell can be reborn from a drop of blood. To kill such an existence, it should be forcibly suppressed or attacked by some kind of special cursew, which willpletely wipe out every cell in the body So its only natural that it cant be recovered.
Li Shengjiang nodded.
Since the opponent wanted to make a move and eliminate a grade nine, it must be a n with great foresight.
Even if the remains of a rank-9 could not bepletely removed, the remaining cells would probably be attacked with some kind of vicious attack to lose their vitality and erase the soul imprint inside. It would not give you the possibility of resurrection and return for revenge.
It was very likely a type of poison that was targeted at ninth-grade beasts.
In other words, Hermes was likely to bepletely dead and would be difficult to make aeback.
This rank nine was truly dead!
However, they didnt know that the realm of Hermess avatar was not higher than that of his original body. It was natural that he couldnt break through to the God Realm.
The cute girl also took a deep breath. The grave robbers were worried about the mysterious death of the ancient Hermes and the gods. What enemy did they meet? Would they invade this world again?
The top powerhouses were naturally more worried.
"We do need to investigate what happened back then. Cute girl said, we have to start investigating from Hermes. The history of the wizard dynasty. You have been in contact with that era. You should be the most suitable.
"Hermes
Li Shengjiang nodded. His eyes were solemn, as if he wanted to look through the tomb and see the existence of the Church of Light.
The young man in a white robe who was reading seriously and emitting a clear white light, the God who was worshipped by billions of believers of the Church of Light across thend, and Xu Zhis avatar
"We are going to meet for real.
645 Chapter 655:
645 Chapter 655:
645 Chapter 655
The escaped ve stumbled out of the mountain range and finally fainted on the road.
What? alchemy dynasty? that legendary dynasty? You actually ?
A few dayster, a team of beautiful women in sexy ck leather clothes and high boots, holding whips in their hands, escorted an escaping ve and stumbled into the demoness of delusion church.
As an evil force of the dark church, a Joss me creature formed by the convergence of evil thoughts, the delusional demoness, vinaki, was a native evil god born in the demonic world.
Back then, the innocent teenager Miraki, who had picked up the goddess of dreams, had made an earth-shattering statement:
"I love evil gods the most! When I first saw them at the age of thirteen, I had soft tentacles, eight eyes, and an octopus-like body. If humans were tomunicate deeply with them, would new special evil gods be born? Im very curious!
At that time, he said that he and the evil god had given birth to The evil race, a new species had been born!
Then, a new cultivation system in the ethereal ne-the evil n-was indeed born. Countless people meditated, and their consciousness entered the illusory world. They ughtered monsters, trained themselves, and constantly forged the evil gods in their hearts. After saving the great disaster of the entire winter era, no matter how much they suppressed it, the evil n finally rose.
After all, no matter how much they rejected it, the incense of light and darkness were rtive and could not be erased. Even if the dark garbage of the mind was thrown into the ultimate, it would still exist.
After the God of dreams, the all-knowing schr had undoubtedly broken through to be the second evil god, and after following the all-knowing schr, the delusional witch, vinaki, had already broken through to the third god Realm.
Vinaki, in the demon worldnguage, was the evil charming sheep.
This was a terrifying legend from the Jacob dynasty in the South. After the defeat, the people of the Jacob dynasty were reduced to ves and colonies.
They suffered great oppression, huge amounts ofbor, mining, and smelting. They only had a small amount of ck bread for food, and the local ves were called lowly two-legged sheep by the rulers. They were only worthy of eating grass and working.
Even when they were drunk, they would break into their homes and bully the other partys wife and daughter. After that, they would mock the lowly little sheep for being born to please the shepherds.
The entire dynasty was colonized by disaster, pain, no rights, and treated as an animal.
At some point in time, a nameless killer who was known for his silent killing had been secretly assassinating the rulers at night. The witnesses imed that the vengeful spirits of the women who had been humiliated and died had transformed into monsters with goat horns to seek revenge. In turn, they had used whips to whip the rulers to death, just like how they had treated ves.
At that time, the people called the heroine Vinaki!
Regardless of whether the rumors among the people were true or not, vinaki was indeed produced based on the Peoples incense. She was a sheep woman who was charming and dressed provocatively. She had a pair of Spiral ck goat horns and liked to whip men and cleanse them of their sins.
The sheep girls massacre, the terrifying evil god that couldnt be killed, appeared and disappeared unpredictably, and finally overthrew the ruler.
At that time, the entire world was in chaos!
The Jacob Empire had actually helped the people at the bottom of the society to obtain freedom because of the terrifying, abnormal, and evil god that had absorbed the dark Joss mes. The entire six worlds were in chaos because of this drastic change.
History continued to develop and advance, causing violent collisions of ideas. From then on, people discovered that the so-called evil was not true evil.
At that time, Bai Xiaosheng had taken the opportunity to move around thend and said to the world,
There is no justice or evil in the world.
"We only exist in peoples hearts.
We are called the darkness by the world. We walk in the world as you wish, as you wish, as you do.
"Were here because of you, so why bother resisting? Why dont you face the darkness in your heart? your hatred and enmity will solve the disaster for you The incense of hatred is also a terrifying force that will kill powerful enemies for you We exist because of you, and for your prayers and hatred, we raise the sword of hatred.
The sinkhole world waspletely established, bing a new world.
At this point, the world of the ultimate waspletely recognized as a dark and illusory creature of thought.
At this moment, only a few hundred years had passed and yet another storm had risen. A new world had been born: The demon Realm.
The era once again set off huge waves, but the waves did not stop there!
&Nbsp; tap tap tap
The dirty ves were covered in blood as they were brought into a huge church made of ck boulders.
The witches on both sides were alluring and sexy. They had ck Spiral goat horns and only a small amount of exquisite ck leather clothes covering their bodies. They were extremely alluring and were even called subi by people.
Over the years, the churchs business had also expanded.
Just like the church of Light, they would receive penitence, heartfelt thoughts, and devout prayers from believers every weekend.
But they were even stricter! When they heard that they had made a mistake, they would use whips to whip the repentant male believers to cleanse their sins, temper their minds, and purify their hearts.
Even the church of Holy Knights next door was on very good terms with the church of the demoness of delusion. Those tall, bronze-colored, muscr men in armor firmly believed that patience is virtue . They also habitually came here every week to be whipped and baptized. The bright red brand of whipping was in their hearts, making them feel more and more delighted.
The Pdins Creed had never changed,pain is pleasure, and patience is virtue.
ording to some unbelievable rumors, the Valkyries from the Valkyrie Pce in the mortal world had a good rtionship with them. They often came here in secret to receive the whips and baptism!
At this moment.
"The tomb of Tartarus has been robbed? Light swirled around the subus statue, and through the divine decree, the great true God descended from the divine Kingdom.
"Y-yes, I am.
The ve knelt on the ground. He had never dreamed that he would see the descent of the legendary true God. He could not help but shiver and said in a trembling voice, the ancient alchemy Emperor has awakened from his coffin. In his hand, he is holding the symbol of the alchemy dynasty: Alchemy hourss. Those Lords said that the thing flowing inside the hourss was likely to be the legendary item that the alchemy dynasty had been pursuing all their lives. Quality.
Whoosh!
At this moment, the entire church was calm, only feeling a rush of blood rushing up to their hearts.
They had naturally heard of the ancient historical mythological dynasty.
The alchemy dynasty had already found that kind of substance in ancient times?
That was the terrifying alchemy door that the god of wisdom, Hermes, had described by passing on the knowledge of the people on earth!
The alchemy monarch has been revived. The first thing hell do when he returns is to visit his disciple, the underworld Monarch! Vinakis expression changed several times.
"Theres no point in finding it, right? even the ancient alchemists, who imed to be omnipotent and pursued the truth, and even extracted the original substance from ancient alchemy, could not extend the life of a God! That was a God! Changing lifespan and time is difficult even for mysterious things.
Vinaki nodded. She also didnt think that this kind of quality had the power to continue the aging of gods. but the era is really going to evolve violently! The devil realm is in chaos and the demon Realm is in chaos. Can Lin Hongfeng survive this?
In fact, the demoness n and the Valkyrie were very close. After all, the Valkyrie had always been friendly to monsters, and one of their members was weirdo Xiao Wei.
They were also a group of weirdos, just like Xiao Wei.
"I wonder if the Valkyries Pce and the demon Realm can be passed?
"And what will happen in the future? I have a bad feeling The death of Hermes, the disappearance of the Land of the Gods, the mysterious enemy from the other world, and the great cmity of the world ising! Vinaki strode into the depths of the church, followed by a group of sheep-horned witches holding whips.
"Sister, you mean Someone next to him said in horror, could it be that the terrifying enemies who killed Hermes areing back?
Im not sure, but the alchemy Lord has recovered, and other things are happening more frequently. I have a feeling that Hermes has been missing for thousands of years, and the residual effects are about to appear.
Venachi stopped and opened the secret room. A sleeping handsome young man gradually appeared in front of her. when I talk about sleeping and waking up, I think of the ancient Messiah.
She lowered her head and looked at the sleeping face in the coffin.
The Valkyrie could not even protect herself. In order to fight wholeheartedly and leave a way out, no one knew that they had left monarch Messiah here.
Hes also a legend. Hes a potions Emperor from the most ancient era. it might even be a part of Hermess remains, an ancient existence that even the alchemy Emperor is looking for. However, we dont know when it will awaken. Can you tell us who the real enemy is?
The man was still in deep sleep and showed no signs of waking up.
Sister Lin Hongfeng really likes our little leather whip. They say that after lifting iron 10000 times and doing 10000 push-ups to warm up, theyll use the whip to whip it. Itll be veryfortable to scream while sweating profusely. I wonder if Emperor Messiah will like it?
"Ill probably fall in love with him too.
A youngdy with spiral goat horns at the side had her eyes wide open as she discussed excitedly, saying, after all, it can train ones martial body. Our special characteristics can cleanse evil and the mind, and temper ones martial will. I wouldnt even beat up an ordinary person if they were given to me!
I also, really hope, to wake up, quickly! At this moment, a cold and elegant blonde-haired woman said with a cold frown. She slowly hit the ground with her whip and said, I really want to see big sister Sheerah, big sister Wei, and all the other Big Sisters faces full of admiration. I want to see what the legendary ancient hero looks like.
They chatted for a while and then turned to leave.
However, they didnt notice that the young man lying in the coffin suddenly opened his eyes slowly and then closed them again.
Unfortunately, there were no signs of Messiah waking up.
However, the entirend was in turmoil.
Different voices came from all the churches on earth, and they all stood up.
They hurried to the entrance of theherworld in the demonic world.
Everyone knew that if they were to wake up, an unforeseen event would happen in the 7000-year-long reunion.
"The alchemy monarch is about to awaken? He actually has such a terrifying trump card after death that hes hidden for countless years. Hes returned from the past and is going to live a third life?
Damn it! Who touched the tomb?!
Medusa, the origin Demon God, has just left, and the underworld Emperor Ermin is also going to sleep. I thought that our era wasing, but who knew that such a strange change would happen? Some people had a bad feeling.
Hehe, times have changed. These rotten guys cant cause any waves even if they wake up. Someone didnt care. after all, Ermin is going to sleep soon. I cant help him. Times have changed.
Bai Xiaosheng also set off,
Its just a sad reunion, separated by 7000 years and soon to be separated. Seeing each other again before death cant change anything. Time is a weapon that kills everything, and it has been so since ancient times.
"It was known as the ancient Babylonian mythological dynasty, and it was at its peak. It had all kinds of legendary creations and was the Emperor of the ages. Even Hermes, who was still alive at that time, came to send him off before he died. Dont Let Me Down.
The blood Emperor was curious.
But no matter how it was described, the news of the alchemy Emperor waking up from his grave had already spread throughout thend of the demonic realm.
Even the high and mighty gods had heard the news.
At this moment, in theherworld.
Green vine mother, you actually, really didnt lie to me? Ermines expression also changed drastically, and she disappeared from her spot.
She had just left the underworld.
He saw an extremely familiar figure standing quietly on the coastline.
When she looked over, her eyes were dazed and she did not look away.
"You And you are? Ermin walked on the fine sand beach. Her voice was a little hoarse, and she couldnt imagine what was happening in front of her. She knew better than anyone that her teacher, who she had buried, had confirmed everything and had no backup ns as the outside world had said.
"Who are you? Ermin almost lost her voice. it took over his body.
Li Shengjiang shook his head and looked at the girl who used to be strong and gentle, a hot-blooded and beautiful girl, and the silly girl who fought with Charlot. Although her beautiful face had not changed, time had left a huge mark on her. Her eyes were calm and cold, exuding an indescribable aura of a superior.
"Its me.
He suddenly walked over and said in a low voice.
"Im back,
Ermins eyes were shocked, and she was almost at a loss. Suddenly, she felt her heart beating very fast. With the beating of her heart, she felt that her body was rising. This was a feeling that she had never had since she became a God. It was actually a feeling simr to that of a mortal.
BOOM!
In an instant, heaven and earth changed color.
The wind, clouds, Thunder, and lightning rumbled, and a huge dark vortex formed in the sky. It slowly spiraled, and cold raindrops scattered down.
In the dark, the gods faces also changed in an instant.
The underworld monarch has also reached such a terrifying level. His emotions can change the color of heaven and earth and affect the weather.
Shes a high-level God. Who knows how many steps of the grade-9 road she has taken. Shes very terrifying.
"But so what? Shes still inferior to you, daolord. If youre gone, how can she possibly resist?
"Pitiful,mentable, hateful.
"Hes already so powerful, and he still wants it? we have never been able to break through to the realm of the underworld monarch in our entire lives. The ninth-grade, the ninth-grade that surpasses all Does it really exist?
On the ground, Ermin suddenly stopped talking.
This familiar tone, nostalgic expression, and tone seemed to bring back time to 7000 years ago.
She saw that dream era.
The legendary wizard dynasty, the high and mighty Emperor, who sat on the alchemy throne of Babylon, gave an order. The Wizards all over the world worked, and huge alchemy miracle creations kept rising from the ground. They kept exploring the height of the sky, the thickness of the earth, the limits of the world, the truth, and the ancient Emperor of alchemy.
Ermin looked at the handsome and powerful young man in front of her in a daze. The tone of Im back seemed like a simple sentence that came out of the house in the morning and evening.
"Exactly the same, exactly the same How is that possible?
Ermins eyes were wet as she retreated. dont lie to me, dont lie to me. Its been 7000 years! It had been more than seven thousand years! This wasnt just a short ten years! Not a year! He wasnt just a few months old! How can it be the same? Ive changed. Even if Im still alive, its been almost a century since the Gods lifespan passed. How can I still be the same
Ermin suddenly took a few steps forward and reached out with a trembling hand, trying to touch the face that looked exactly the same.
It had the exact same mechanical-coated skin texture.
It was still the same familiar temperament and expression.
It was as if the years had passed, and the figure in front of him had not changed at all. It was as if only a few months had passed, and there was no sense of estrangement or strangeness from the years.
She didnt know how to face everything that was happening in front of her. It wasnt just a hundred years, it was seven thousand years! She was on the verge of death, and she had once responded to the green-vine mothers words with a smile, expressing her desire to see the figure that seemed like a dream before she died.
However, when she saw him in front of her, she suddenly realized that she didnt know how to face him.
He was already a person on the verge of death, but this strong, confident, and handsome young man in front of him was still the same as before, as if separated by a few distant and dreamy centuries.
"Why, why Ermine didnt know what to say.
She suddenly wanted to say,
Unfortunately, youre still you, and Im no longer me.
"Its nothing Why?
He walked forward and looked at the gods who were looking at him. He then lowered his head and said softly under their gazes, leave it to me.
646 Chapter 656:
646 Chapter 656:
646 Chapter 656
Just leave it to me?
In the sky, the gods with sacred faces and white divine light around them were stunned when they heard this.
Only then did they start to look at this handsome and dignified young man seriously.
Upon closer inspection, one could see that his long hair was draped over his shoulders, his gaze was like a knife, and he was dressed in simple clothes, but there was a restrained modesty and gentleness, which made people unable to help but believe and even follow.
This kind of person, this kind of charisma, was indeed extraordinary.
However, they could all tell that he was only at the heavenly Emperor realm.
How many heavenly emperors were there in this era?
They were just like ants.
And how powerful was Ermin?
At present, he was the oldest and most powerful God of the era after the departure of the daolord.
They secretly shook their heads.
Even daolords were unable to resist the flow of time and could only leave. Their bodies died and their Dao vanished, which caused the violent changes in the demon world. Ermin was about to follow in her footsteps. Even the gods couldnt deal with her, but the celestial Thearch in front of them ?
No one would say such words.
Laughable, speechless, it really made people not know whether tough or cry. He probably didnt understand the situation of this era and wanted to show off his courage in front of his former disciple.
However, at this moment.
Ermin, on the other hand, was curious. teacher, Ive gained a lot. Where have you been all these years?
The God in the sky couldnt help but prick up his ears. Although he didnt know whether tough or cry, as if he was a primitive native of thousands of years, he still had to listen.
"Ive been to a special ce all these years. Ive be the alchemy door, and some sort of special existence.
He had a slender body and was full of confidence. His alchemy body was well-proportioned and had a harmonious charm of the golden ratio. He stood quietly on the beach and looked at the ocean not far away.
BOOM!
The heads of the gods around him exploded!
He went to a mysterious ce?
Where was it?
Had he be an alchemy door?
They had seen the pattern of the alchemy door before. It was the national g of the ancient alchemy dynasty 7000 years ago. It was a door with all kinds of mysterious carvings on it. There was an alchemy hourss on the door, which symbolized Equal Exchange. Now, it was said that it was the alchemy door itself?
They couldnt believe it at all, but they were getting more and more curious. If it was before, they would have sneered and ridiculed, but it was not until the mysterious creator descended that they knew that this world was made up of tens of thousands of worlds. They were just like frogs in a well, cicadas buried in the ground
At this moment, they were all curious about this world and wished they could use all sorts of channels to find out and understand it!
Even if it was fake, it didnt stop him from listening!
How would people describe this feeling in modern terms? If you cant buy it, youll suffer a loss, and if you cant buy it, youll be fooled.
However, just as all the gods were panicking, the alchemy Emperor suddenly changed the topic and stopped talking. by the way, you and Medusa have opened up the underworld all these years. The other side of the ocean, thend of night, on the other side of ocean okanos, the sea where I suppressed Medusa? Theherworld is indeed a breathtakingly beautiful ce.
Ermine was also standing at the edge of the coast. She looked up at the entrance of the underworld and could see the entire underworld.
Thats right. Its a pity that Medusa is no longer around.
Although mortals couldnt see the truth, to them, they could see the stars rising from the sea and the colorful souls being sucked into the same mouth.
It was as if the sky was full of stars in the summer, rushing towards a full moon.
"The origin of the underworld was to let the dead have a home to return to, and not let them be lonely wandering souls.
Ermin answered seriously, everything in the world has a spirit, and all spirits have a carrier. Therefore, when a living being dies, the soul and the body are divided. If the body dies but the soul is not destroyed, the dead soul can enter myherworld and live the rest of the souls life At this moment, all the dead souls of the six realms will enter theherworld and live out their lifespan. This is already part of the rules of this world.
Li Shengjiang nodded andughed. yes, everything has its own rules, you know? people died in the underworld, and I died in a strange ce rted to the origin. That ce was too mysterious, and at the same time, it allowed my alchemy to make a leap. I understood all the possibilities and finally understood the alchemy that Hermes mentioned
The gods expressions eased, and they finally talked about the mysterious ce again.
Yes, Ive understood alchemy, so Ill test you. What is alchemy? alchemy monarch said.
What was alchemy? Erminughed too.
At this moment, she felt as if she had returned to the very beginning, the time when she was learning alchemy and asking her teacher for advice.
Under the dumbfounded gazes of all the heavenly gods, she, the most powerful God, began to ask this weak heavenly Emperor for guidance as if she was facing her most respected teacher. This was a question that I asked my teacher back then. In fact, my teacher didnt have the correct answer back then, and he didnt understand it either.
Therefore, my teachers answer to me at that time directly quoted Hermess teaching to the mortals on the ground: Alchemy is the mysticism that creates the unknown of life and the way to pry open the door of truth. If you can master this knowledge, you will obtain the true glory of the world, and all the mysteries of the world will disappear from your side.
It was indeed so.
Back then, the inborn God was too profound with the words of the people on earth.
The gods beside him also frowned silently as they mulled over the profound meaning of this sentence. Even now, they still felt that it was very mysterious and almost difficult to understand.
At that time, Hermes had only passed on two sentences about alchemy.
This sentence was the essence of alchemy in front of them, and the other sentence was the way to the door of alchemy. They knew it clearly,everything in the world is mutually reinforcing and restricting, and mutually recing each other One kind of quality pleased another, one kind restrained another The essence in the 31 form was the key to alchemy.
"And today, I have understood the true meaning of this sentence. He said.
"As expected, teacher, youve finally Ermin was overjoyed. after all these years, you finally found the alchemy door that you had been searching for? You extracted that substance with alchemy?
BOOM!
Ermins mood changed, and another bolt of lightning streaked across the sky, as if it was piercing the sky.
Countless demons of the official sovereign on the other side of the ocean, and even the celestial Thearch, looked up at the sky at the same time. There was thunder and rain. Why did the sky be so unusual?
Even the celestial Thearch couldnt see the traces of man-made spell techniques.
They thought that it was a special natural phenomenon, but it was already a natural phenomenon that could sense the nature and interfere with it.
Yes, alchemy is the mysticism that creates unknown life.
He reached out and took out a ss hourss.
There were many small ss beads inside, and there were ribbons swirling inside. It was extremely beautiful and soul-stirring, and the aura contained inside made peoples breathing heavy.
He stretched out his hand and caught the raindrops falling from the sky. The drops of crystal clear water swirled in his palm. look.
At that moment, all the gods saw a scene that they would never forget for the rest of their lives!
He tilted the hourss slightly.
The transparent beads in the hourss merged into the water silently.
Drip
Drip
That mysterious substance had fused perfectly in an instant. It was as if everything in the world would melt upon contact with it. It was a strange substance that could not be preserved in nature normally.
And this pool of water droplets seemed to have started toe to life.
The water bead seemed to have a tiny bit of intelligence, as if a new sprout of life had been pulled out from the dead soil. The soul was born in an instant!
Gulu ~~
The water droplet was like the weakest ant with the slimmest consciousness. It was actually emitting an excited and happy emotion as it rolled around in his hand.
Countless gods were dumbfounded, and their eyes were full of disbelief.
Was this the power of a heavenly Emperor?
Granting life, was this still the power of a human?
Suddenly, wandering know-it-all opened his mouth. no, the research field of the alchemy realm can surpass the realm. It can grasp and discover the rules of the world. The use of alchemy has already surpassed the limits of the realm.
Everyone waspletely silent. For a moment, no one could refute.
The ancient Alchemist, a mysterious and terrifying profession, and an extremely prosperous ancient mythological dynasty
"Alive? Is this the true alchemy? Ermin was also surprised. teacher, you really took thest step and found the legendary original substance of life?
"This is the true alchemy of an Alchemist. He opened his palm and poured the wriggling water into Ermins hand. He smiled and said, you can call it water element It will grow in the future and be a real water giant. It can rece Medusas position and guard the gate to the underworld.
Chapter 647:
Chapter 647:
647 Subduing and seeking an audience with the ancient God
The water element
They looked at the pool of water.
He could already feel the recovery of the spiritual intelligence within it, and it had produced a vague consciousness.
It wasnt that they had never seen demons before.
nts and animals could be spirits and gain intelligence, but for stones and metals, which werepletely dead, it was almost impossible for them to be demons. However, the water in front of him
Water was the most difficult.
How is this possible?!
The expressions of many gods changed at the same time.
They all stared at the heavenly Emperor at the edge of the beach with disbelief. He was just a weak heavenly Emperor, but he waspletely againstmon sense. They had never heard of such an ability.
Life refinement, Turning Stone into gold!
An ancient Alchemist?
What an unimaginable mysterious realm. Is this the ancient alchemy dynasty, the mysterious Millennium Empire? Bai Xiaosheng only felt his heart burning.
At that time, that country had experienced a great change, and even a God had not been born. It had only appeared briefly before it had fallen.
If the alchemy sacred dynasty had not met with a disaster at that time, what kind of prosperous dynasty would it be today?
"Magus ? Is this what an Alchemist is?
Did he really master the alchemy gate of the teleportation array?
However, Dao Changsheng, Hu rennong, and the others were all shocked.
Even some of the far-sighted gods had already thought of many things, including that inexplicable material.
The quality that reces everything and satisfies everything It can make dead things give birth to spiritual intelligence, make rotten wood gain intelligence, turn rocks into spirits, mountains into spiritual beings, and dead rain into water. Even a dead corpse can give birth to a new spiritual intelligence
When it came to the matter of the corpses developing intelligence
They thought of Hermes of the Church of Light!
The current Hermes was no longer his original body. He had also been resurrected by the remains of the dead gods, which had produced intelligence, and endless Joss mes.
Hermes had passed on alchemy knowledge, so he naturally understood quality. it was extremely normal for his remains to have intelligence.
In that case, they already knew the real truth about the remains of Hermes.
However, the times are changing!!
The gods had grim expressions as they thought about the development of the era after this day.
Ermin was on the verge of death.
However, after her death, with enough quality , a new soul could be born on her corpse and be the new underworld monarch.
Although it wasnt the original Ermin, it was just a flower that looked simr to her, but it was enough to protect this returning alchemy Emperor and help him grow again in the next countless years.
The alchemy Emperor had been reborn, and he was too young!
With someones protection, he would step into the realm of gods sooner orter. In less than a thousand years, they would be ruled by a new god named alchemy Emperor and would have to rely on others again!
I had thought that our time hade after the ancient gods such as ermine, Medusa, and the daolord had left one after another. But has the era of the old gods not left yet? Some peoples faces were ashen.
"We are still going to be ruled?
The blood Emperor and the other gods were all gloomy.
They could wait.
They had enough patience.
They had already waited for the death of their daolord and had no intention of respectfully sending off this ancient existence!
After that, they would fight for it.
This was the respect that should be shown.
He was worthy of respect and admiration.
In the future, they would treat Ermin the same way they treated daolords. They would respectfully send off this Mighty God and allow him to leave in one piece for the rest of his life.
However, the times were different now!
The old God Ermin It was not their turn to hand over the authority to the Awakener alchemy great emperor of the ancient times!
They couldnt see their own future, but it was their turn for the rest of their lives. It made them feel a mix of emotions, and even a trace of ruthlessness rose in their hearts.
"Are we going to take action?
"Difficult! The underworld monarchsbat power is too strong!
Even if they are dying of old age and their physical strength is exhausted, even if they unite with more than a dozen gods, it will still be a Pyrrhic victory. Im afraid that some of the gods will die, and the entire six worlds will decline for thousands of years.
"Why dont we wait a little longer?
After Ermins death,. new soul was resurrected from her corpse. Its very weak and probably didnt have time to control the divine power of her body. Herbat power is less than one-tenth At that time, I will be at my weakest. Perhaps, I can make a move.
Some special thoughts began to sprout.
They used a specialwork of divine sense tomunicate, forming a secretwork. Unless it was forcibly broken through, even Ermin couldnt detect what they weremunicating in secret.
However, all of a sudden.
Shua.
The alchemy celestial ruler, who was standing on the White beach, slowly raised his head and looked at the gods in the sky. There was no ferocity in his eyes. Instead, he was extremely calm.
"Why are you looking at me like that?
However, it was such a calm gaze that made all the gods in the sky slightly stunned, as if they had been seen through by this little mortal.
The alchemy Emperor lowered his head again and handed it over to the water elemental. He was still patiently reminding it, although its weak, it has great potential in the future.
Ermin rolled the water in her palm and found it interesting. teacher, can this thing resurrect the dead?
She had obviously thought of that too.
After a short pause, Ermin asked carefully, then why didnt teacher let his seven wives
"The original souls are dead. The new souls are born from the corpses. They are not the original ones. Li Shengjiang sighed. its just a flower that looks exactly the same in the distant future. So, I will not let you die. I will let you live on again.
As he spoke, he tilted the hourss in his hand and poured it on Ermins body.
It merged into his body without a sound.
"Again? Everyone waspletely shocked.
This substance could not only give life to inanimate objects, but it could also be used on living people?
What was its effect on living things?
What they saw next was the most terrifying and despairing scene.
They could feel that the aura of Ermins aging soul seemed to be injected with vitality and extended.
Even the lifespan of a God?!
Even Dao Lords cant do it. They can only die of old age. But this heavenly Emperor in front of us actually
All the gods were stunned. They were extremely shocked! It was as exciting as a roller coaster ride. They were just discussing in secret, but now They suddenly recalled the calm look in the heavenly Emperors eyes when he looked up.
"My life has been extended?
Ermin was also stunned, but she almostughed out loud.
The way she looked at her teacher was as if she was looking at a bad guy who was teasing everyone.
The teacher was so bad!
The pressure and tension from before were all gone, and he couldnt help butugh.
Instead of taking it out earlier, they were here to slowly cut down the mountain with him, making the gods feel like they were on a roller coaster. From the shock of the water element, to the shame and anger, to the fear, they wanted to attack directly, and now, they werepletely desperate! He didnt even have the heart to make a move!
Yes, it was.
If the difference in strength was not big, they would want to fight, but if the difference in strength was too big, they would not dare to resist.
She, Ermin, was no longer in a weak state, and the symptoms of her old age had also been alleviated. How could they dare to be rash?
If all the gods joined forces, they would have the strength to fight with him, but they would also end up perishing together. At least 60% of the gods present would die. They were not stupid.
"Ill leave this hourss to you.
Under everyones envious eyes, li Shengjiang handed the terrifying artifact, the alchemy hourss, to Ermin.
Your Dao path is to cultivate the vibrations and ripples of living beings. As the underworld monarch, your true essence is to control life, create life, and extend life Youll only be the real you when you have him.
"Teacher Ermins eyes widened. She knew how precious this hourss was. With it, as long as she spent enough money to cultivate it, she would be able to produce an endless stream of Quality.
"Then what about you, teacher? She could not help but ask, youve left them all to me, then
Because I have already be an alchemy door. He suddenlyughed. As if he wasnt afraid of being exposed, he opened the cockpit on his chest and took out the core power source.
It was a transparent bug in a ss bottle.
"Teacher Ermin was stunned. Previously, it was a slime, and now, it was a bug in a bottle. youve reallypletely turned into an alchemy door and be yourself!!!
At this moment, the inborn gods looked at each other and didnt dare to speak anymore.
Looking at the bug in the ss bottle, he felt that it was a scene he would never forget!
What kind of terrifying and mysterious higher dimension did he go to, causing him to be the legendary Quality?
In the universe, our world is too small!
Beyond the world, there were all kinds of unimaginable miracles and ces of fortuitous encounters!
For a time, the celestial Thearch capital seemed to be silent.
All the gods were dumbfounded.
The alchemy monarch was only a heavenly Emperor on the outside At this moment, everyone understood that this kind of magnificent power that was beyond the imagination of all gods was already not something that the celestial Emperor could measure.
Hula!
At this time, the gods in the sky looked at each other, and a hint of bitterness shed through their eyes.
They directly chose to descend to the mortal world. With sacred expressions, they offered their congrattions and sincere blessings.
Congrattions to the underworld monarch for finding your teacher again and extending your lifespan. The underworld can be extended, and it is a blessing for all living beings.
Your Excellency, you are the ancient ruler of the alchemy dynasty, alchemy Emperor Grantham. Even the origin Demon God and the underworld Emperor are constantly thinking about you. You really live up to your reputation!
"Although hes a Celestial Emperor, hell definitely be a God, and I can expect to reach level nine!
"Thats right. If only he had left earlier, the daolord wouldnt have had to die so resentfully! It can even extend ones lifespan.
It seems that the recovery of the alchemy dynasty and the re-emergence of the ancient alchemy system are the worlds good fortune!
.
One by one, the powerful gods of heaven and earth came to offer their congrattions.
Their bodies emitted an ancient white divine light that was divine and majestic. They gave their blessings to an ordinary Celestial Emperor standing on the beach.
It was an unimaginable scene.
It was hard to encounter one in a thousand years, or even ten thousand years. It was too inconceivable.
This scene would also be recorded in the oldest historical murals, leaving people in awe.
[ year 21 of the six realms, the great tomb of Tartarus opens. The ancient alchemy Emperor has returned, crossing 7000 illusory years and crossing time and space to arrive at the edge of theherworld. Life is refined, stone is turned into gold, and the gods descend to congratte him. ]
Six worlds chapter: integration of the first Chronicles
Meng Mei was hiding in the clouds that were even higher up. The clouds lingered around her and she sniffed. The big boss was indeed a Big Boss. If he had said it all in one breath, it would definitely not have achieved such an explosive effect. He slowly revealed it one sentence at a time through his conversation with Ermin To make the other party disloyal and hostile, and then strike them directly to make them despair The effect will be much greater.
Long Wuming was also hiding in the dark,
"Thats right. It was done in a short time and he established his prestige. He did not dare to make a move, did not dare to provoke him, and even had no choice but to ask for help from the other party. Moreover, the move he revealed at the end was indeed brilliant. It indicated that he had already be a hostage The other gods could only suck up to him. After all, they were all envious of such a mysterious treasure Ill borrow some if I want to use them in the future.
The effect was obvious.
It was simply the fastest and most efficient way to solve all the problems of returning.
Now, all the gods regarded the alchemy monarch as a God of the same status, and even as a God who might be countless times stronger than them in the future!
Everyone knew that a new era had begun.
However, this was not the end.
All the gods sent congrattory messages and even offered valuable treasures to congratte him.
"Everyone already knows one thing
At this time, li Shengjiang did not seem to have any intention to stop. He spoke to the gods around him, alchemy is the only thing that is extracted from all things Quality, and quality has the mysterious characteristics of the resurrection of the dead. It is likely that the soul brand of every piece of flesh and blood in the remains of Hermes from that year has been erased.
The gods nodded in silence.
At the ninth-rank, ones flesh and blood would regrow, and every part of the flesh and blood would have a Soul brand.
It was almost undying and indestructible. As long as there was a drop of blood, it could be reborn, even though there was only a drop of blood left, which required an endless amount of energy to recover.
To kill Hermes, this ancient level nine existence must have been poisoned by some kind of soul poison that killed every soul in the flesh. So, even if the flesh was scattered all over the ce, it could not be resurrected.
But something strange happened.
A soul reappeared in Hermess remnant soul and flesh.
At that time, I thought it was unbelievable, but now I have an understanding. Bai Xiaoshengughed, he should have indeed fallen. Not even a trace of his soul was left in his flesh! However, the quality A new soul appeared in the flesh and blood! Hes no longer the original Hermes, hes a new life.
Hu rennong stroked his snow-white beard, looking very dignified. He continued, this part fused with the substance of the soul and flesh, and a second separation urred. The flesh and blood became Emperor Messiah, and the soul became Hermes.
Everyone nodded in agreement.
In this way, all of Hermess doubts were perfectly exined!
He finally understood how terrifying the alchemy door was.
Everyone looked over at the dignified and handsome young man.
The first thing this ancient alchemy Emperor would do after returning to this era 7000 yearster was to investigate Hermes, who had fallen that year!
The heart of this ancient Emperor was truly worthy of admiration.
It was no wonder that Ermin and Medusa had always admired him. It was because of his charm that made him reliable, responsible, and responsible.
After all, ording to historical records, this ancient existence had once ascended to the heavens to seek an audience with the gods. He had built The Hanging Garden of Babylon and wanted to enter the Land of the Gods.
The gods were no longer hostile.
Li Shengjiang could not deny it. He cupped his fists and said with a smile, everyone, back then, I went up to the sky to see God, but I did not enter the door. Then, before I died, Hermes came to see me off The mortals on the surface would never be able to repay the kindness and the education of civilization
At the same time, in order to protect the world, what kind of great enemy did Hermes and the gods encounter that led to theirplete fall? Will we attack again in the future?
The gods frowned.
It wasnt a possibility that they would be attacked again.
It was almost inevitable that they would be attacked.
In their eyes, this world no longer had a Guardian. It was simply a piece of fat meat. Since they had paid a huge price to kill that ancient existence, how could they note to this world and reap the fruits of theirbor?
"Even an ancient existence of the ninth rank has fallen. Can we stop them? As for daolords and the underworld monarchs, it seems that they are still unable to break through the ninth level. This seems to be an unattainable realm. The alchemy monarch continued to organize the clues. no matter what, we need to understand it. We cant just sit and wait for death.
"Thats right. The blood Emperors capital opened his mouth and said coldly, the Dao Lord has fallen, and we have seen the existence in the dark. By now, we should already know that the world is not small. In this era, we should work together It would beughable if he didnt have any ulterior motives.
It was obvious that Medusa had left, and his mood was no longer in this world. He wanted to go outside and see.
"Yes, breaking through to the ninth rank is a must! At the same time, the enemy is also information that we must know! Liu Wenjians clear and cold voice rang out, furthermore, we have to open up the other worlds and take that step. Drawing the ground as a prison and passively waiting isnt a good n! The Mount Shu sword sect cultivates the sword will and travels the heavens and earth freely. We want to see the scenery of the vast world!
"Thats right.
Li Shengjiang looked at the crowd and cupped his fists at the sky. He was full of respect. in the past, I went to heaven to seek an audience with God but did not enter. Today, I want to see Hermes again and see the truth of the world. Do you all want to go with me?
Chapter 648:
Chapter 648:
648 The key to the truth
As soon as he returned, he went to heaven to see the gods?
But this time, Hermes was already dead. How could he have an audience with him?
Many people were puzzled.
Could it be that he was going to see Hermes of the Church of Light? However, it was only a newly born remnant soul that had inherited some memories. It could not remember much more.
I dont remember much. Its probably because the quality at the time of its birth was not enough. Its iplete. Li Shengjiang had a serious look on his face. He pointed at the pool of water elements in front of him and said softly, you can see that such a small pool of water still needs a lot of quality in order topletely give birth to aplete andplete soul So, its normal for Hermes to be iplete.
He looked around and said,
This time, I opened the alchemy door and brought the only thing Ill supplement the iplete origin source, and perhaps Ill be able to remember more of its contents and make greater discoveries.
The gods were shocked and felt that it made sense!
Thats true, wandering know-it-all said. ording to this inference, the current Hermes remnant soul is a life born from the quality of the dead flesh and blood. Now, it is possible to use quality to make up for it again!
Even the God of beautiful dreams breathing became. little hurried, then, we might be able to know The mystery of Hermess fall, the mystery of ancient myths, and even the truth of other worlds!
"Its even more likely that this is the message that Hermes left for us before he died! And the condition to open the information is to read the alchemy door and find the quality!
Hu rennong frowned, his voice sinking and his expression turning serious. thats right! With this thought This was indeed a test of knowing the truth! if we cant even find the alchemy gate, how can we even talk about fighting against that terrifying enemy? Its better to just wait for death!
The gods present looked at each other, and the more they thought about it, the more they felt so!
It was all his own fault for being so stupid. He did not understand Hermess good intentions and the threshold to know the truth!
Quality It was not only the key to the alchemy door, but also the key to the truth.
It was usually difficult for them to gather together, but all the deities of the six worlds were gathered here.
It was not a bad idea to explore the truth of the ancient times together. The mystery of the fallen Hermes in the Babylonian mythological era was not a bad thing!
Even if all the gods present were added together, they would still be thend of gods of the new era, Achilles!
However, they stillcked a leader, a ninth level oppressor!
However, it was almost impossible for a level nine to be born
In front of him, he was facing an unknown enemy in the new era
The atmosphere was tense and solemn.
Li Shengjiang could not help but ask, Im looking for two people. They are the two parts of the wreckage of the new life, which is Hermes or Messiah Where is great emperor Messiah?
Im afraid that great sovereign Messiah is still in deep sleep. At this time, a young new god said, after all, its the remaining body of Hermes, and it has the blood of eternal life.
At this point, everyone was very envious.
It was one thing for Messiah to have eternal life. After all, she had inherited the remains of Hermes. Medusa also had this talent, which was really enviable.
At the mention of eternal bloodline, the cute girl and the other yers were no longer calm.
If Messiah had the blood of immortality, it meant that Hermes also had the blood of the God of creation! At the same time, the level 9 remains of the ancient God were made into mechanical armors. Which level 9 God did it belong to?
They had guessed that Hermes was killed by the ancient gods. Was that true?
"Take screenshots and send them outside!
Big Boss is indeed a Big Boss. Something big is going to happen!
The entire world view is probably going to bepletely unfolded.
They only felt that they were surrounded byyers of fog, and the mystery had to be revealed by themselves.
Then, we can only go to Hermes of the Church of Light. Li Shengjiang said, but the quality is still not enough. Im afraid that it will consume a lot of energy toplete some of Hermes consciousness and soul. I hope that you can provide some resources to breed more Quality.
The gods around them did not say anything.
Such a terrifying divine item would naturally be greatly damaged.
They were not unreasonable people, and they naturally had foresight. If they could find any new discoveries from Hermes, it would be a great harvest.
This was equivalent to an investment. One could only participate if they paid the fee. Otherwise, even if they obtained any information or gains, they would not have a share.
Therefore, they all nodded and expressed their willingness to provide some resources.
"Its alright. Li Shengjiang heaved a sigh of relief.
The cost of nurturing this race was simply too great.
Even Mengmei, the richestndy in the six realms,ined that she was poor to death. She sponsored him, the body of the alchemy Emperor, and also sponsored the huge cost of the water element.
Three dayster.
Resources were collected, and countless qualities were born.
The alchemy hourss was almost filled with beautiful, crystal-clear ss particles.
"Everyone,e with me to see the ancient God. Li Shengjiang stood up. today, the truth will be revealed in the Land of the Gods, Achilles, in ancient Babylonian mythology.
.
On the other side.
Holy light City, dendis.
Wuwuwuwu!
The steam train was emitting white smoke.
The empty golden paddy fields passed by, and asionally, there were some Paddy men.
At the edge of the train track was a small vige. In a small church on the edge of the rice field, a vige teacher with a freckled face was leading the students to study in the cold winter snow.
Even higher up, a young man who was really reading a book, dressed in a white robe, sat on the roof and slowly flipped through a book without words. He opened his eyes silently. reading and traveling everywhere, Mercury, the god of wisdom Concealing his identity and possessing infinite wisdom is very in line with the impression that the masses have of him.
After all, the Messiah did not dare to wake up directly.
I didnt expect that after not seeing them for so many years, those cute muscr brothers would be more and more hardworking. Furthermore, the more they yed, the more exciting it became. They even got to know another group of perverts.
It was too terrifying.
Although the subuss small leather whip was a three-piece body-tempering set, not many people could let go of it.
Chenqie cant do it.
Just imagining the scene of a group of happy, muscr girls ying with a whip-wielding subus, he felt that it was simply too beautiful to look at.
Beauty and the Beast?
A beautiful woman wielding a whip and pping a group of muscr women?
Pan Xue Xian, this yer, caused trouble everywhere. She really got what she wanted in the other world, and found a group of like-minded friends to train with.
This was probably what it meant to appreciate each other.
However, li Shengjiang also caused trouble as soon as he came in Investigate the truth about Hermes. Xu Zhis eyelids twitched. None of them knew their ce.
It was too difficult for him.
Messiah didnt dare to wake up, and Hermes was found.
He closed the book and looked at the divine light in the sky. A terrifying existence had descended. forget it. Since Ive given you a gift of the original form and gathered such a huge amount of resources Since you want to go out, then go out.
"BOOM!
The clouds in the sky rolled.
A loud bang was apanied by an ancient whistling sound that seemed toe from the ancient times.
"Whats that?
All the teachers and students in the church looked up and saw a scene that they would never forget for the rest of their lives!
One by one, the most powerful gods in the world descended andnded in the cold and cheerless sky of the railway and the paddies. Their bodies were surrounded by a bright golden light.
Chapter 649:
Chapter 649:
649 What is knowledge?
The students were stunned.
"Mr. Peter, t-t-t-t-this What the hell is going on! The fat female teacher with freckles all over her face suddenly reacted and her voice trembled.
She looked at Peter, the other P.E. Teacher in the private school, who was teaching the students to exercise.
The young man in white who was holding a book imed to be a clergymans follower who traveled the earth. A few days ago, he took the initiative to teach children from poor viges. After a few days of rest, he left and continued to travel the earth. Who knew that suddenly
He really came.
Xu Zhi did not answer.
He looked up. When he really faced it, he felt a little panicked. After all, the number of gods from the entire six worlds was toorge.
Furthermore, Hermes had nowhere to run or avoid.
He could only deal with it.
Under such circumstances, he could not leave!
He raised his head and looked at the gods that were stepping on the clouds. The clouds were dyed golden, like gorgeous ming clouds. It was so beautiful that it was like a Dreand.
"Li Shengjiang is really going to bring people to mess with me! before this, I even praised him for creating a terrifying new species that actually understood my heart. He had finally researched the alchemy door I spoke of and found that kind of quality Im in a good mood, and then karma and the side effects came.
This was a deadly wave.
Those who came out to make a living would have to pay sooner orter.
He forced himself to calm down. His mind was spinning wildly as he thought, right now, Im giving them an opportunity to get out, but how do I say that? How do I do it?
He lowered his eyes and suddenly calmed down.
"I knew what they wanted, so I gave them what they wanted Dream? Anticipation? Determination? Comfort?
In his opinion, this group of gods were ultimately a group of confused people with unstable Dao hearts. Xu Zhi could still feel that their Dao hearts were wavering.
Just like Medusa, di Qi, and Carolyn.
How many eras had it been?
How many worlds had it been?
He thought that he had been very familiar with how tofort Medusa in the beginning of the Babylon Kingdom.
Perhaps it could be used as an analogy.
Like a boss,forting his confused employees was his job. Although this was not the direct meaning, it was simr. He had been doing very well and believed that Chicken Soup for the Soul was apulsory course for the God of creation. Otherwise, how could they work so hard to open up a new path for themselves?
A while ago, Xu Zhis self-confidence had been hit a little when he couldnt see clearly why Caroline was confused and her Taoist heart was unstable.
However, this group of people in front of him
Heughed, his face suddenly calm.
"BOOM!
Lightning shed and Thunder rumbled, and divine light intertwined with the earth.
The entire train track extended into the distance, with yellow rice fields on both sides. Suddenly, the entire void space came to a stop.
All the students were dumbfounded, and the teachers eyes werepletely wide open. When this instantpletely descended, he only felt his legs go soft, and he didnt even have the intention to run.
The gods descended slowly and looked down, not paying any attention to the mortals.
Over the long years, even if these mortals stepped onto the path of cultivation, their lifespans would only be a few hundred years. To them, it was just the time they spent in seclusion and deep sleep.
The gods looked at each other, stepped forward, and said in unison with a solemn face, Your Majesty Hermes, we havee to
The fat female teacher fell to the ground.
The group of students minds went nk.
Oh my God!
What had happened?
The legendary god of light, the god of wisdom, Hermes
"I know why youre here.
Xu Zhi opened his mouth and stood straight where he was. He closed the book and said with a calm expression,
You want to break through the ninth-rank, see the truth of the ancient world, and leave this world These are your three questions foring here.
Hearing Hermess words, some gods were stunned and felt it was unbelievable.
How could he know the purpose of their visit from so far away?
All of a sudden, they were even more certain that they had long been prepared. They had been waiting for them toe hundreds or even thousands of years ago to ask these essential questions.
However, they had always been rotten wood that could not be carved.
"Theyve been waiting for us!
"But we are wandering in the fog! If not for the return of the ancient Emperor who created the alchemy door and obtained the key, we wouldnt even have the right to know!
The gods hearts were beating wildly, and they felt ashamed.
But who knew that Hermes would coldly ask, What do you want from this trip?
The gods were shocked.
What was the meaning of this?
Hermes had already guessed the three of their intentions. Why did he suddenly ask them?
The blood Emperor stepped forward and couldnt help but repeat it. He said seriously, what we want is the three questions you mentioned before, the path of the ninth-rank, the truth of history, the way to break through the realm
"The three are your appearances! What do you want?
Mercury interrupted him and took a step forward. His voice was cold, and his eyes were deep. He had a calm and cold temperament.
The voice was like a great Bell that struck the heart.
What do we want?
Everyone was dumbstruck.
These three questions were only superficial. What exactly were they seeking?
The cute girl didnt say anything and secretly took a screenshot. Anyway, this matter wasnt under her control, so she was happy to be quiet. This time, they were dumbfounded! The god of wisdom, Hermes, is full of wisdom. Even if he is a newborn soul, he is still the most ancient and mysterious existence. He doesnt follow the routine at all!
She felt that this wasnt going to be a simple matter, so she nned to do a shocking live video for theizens.
After all, today, the entire ancient historical myth, the truth of the fall of the Land of the Gods, and the most distant history of Babylon were about to be unveiled.
A new era was about to arrive!
A new civilization was about to be born!
The essence of these three problems is knowledge?
At this time, Bai Xiaosheng suddenly spoke. He was very smart and had already guessed the essence under the surface, the path to the ninth rank is knowledge! The truth of history was knowledge! The solution was knowledge! What we are seeking from the god of wisdom is knowledge.
The gods quivered and chewed carefully.
These three things were indeed just appearances. They had almost forgotten their essence and their original intentions. They were blinded by the world. Cultivators were a group of people who pursued knowledge.
At this time, he had long forgotten his original intentions.
What you seek is knowledge. Then, what is knowledge? Hermes took a step forward and said coldly. He pressed forward step by step and kept asking questions.
The gods werepletely speechless.
What was knowledge?
They hade prepared. They had prepared a sufficient amount of quality, but they had never thought that such a scene would ur. Before they had epted the quality, there were already a series of questions. It could be said that they werepletely unprepared in this aspect.
They looked at each other and were stunned for a moment!
He didnt know how to answer.
Even the knowledgeable Bai Xiaosheng and Hu Renong were frowning in deep thought.
What was knowledge? The more simple a question seemed, the more difficult it was to answer. Just like what alchemy was back then, the alchemy monarch only understood it now.
"Since you dont know what knowledge is, and you dont even know why youre asking, why are you here to ask me? Hermess voice was cold. He turned around, intending to close the door and see the guest out.
Hermes looked at the fat, middle-aged female teacher and said calmly, continue to teach. The students dreams of seeking knowledge can not be erased.
Teaching?
Oh my God!
A group of gods loitered at the door, asking me to continue teaching in the ssroom?
The female teachers mind went nk.
She didnt dare to continue teaching and went back to ss as if nothing had happened. She led a group of students in the ssroom and didnt dare to move. She was so scared that she was mentally weak.
Ta ta ta!
You cant neglect your studies. Then, students, todays history ss will be taught by my physical education teacher. While the gods were dumbfounded, Hermes turned around and strode into the ssroom. He looked at all the students in the ssroom and began to teach history.
650 Chapter 660: a story of a historical legend!
650 Chapter 660: a story of a historical legend!
650 Chapter 660-a story of a historical legend!
All the gods were stunned.
In the face of Hermess closed door refusal, he didnt say anything or stop him. He continued to ponder outside.
The wisdom God had endless wisdom, so his actions naturally had a deeper meaning.
"Today, Ill be your substitute teacher.
In the ssroom, Hermes turned around and reced the panicking female teacher with a calm look. He walked up to the podium and said,
"Messiah.
He wrote down these words on the ckboard, turned around, spread his hands, and supported himself on the podium. His eyes focused on the students below, and said sternly,
Let me tell you about a great sovereign from ancient times-great sovereign Messiah. This is the first great emperor of the magic potion era after the destruction of the Babylon sorcerer Kingdom. She is looking for the then King Wesley.
The student who had descended to the mortal world did not say anything.
The ssroom was peaceful.
Hermes began to talk about history.
At that time, Emperor Wesley was the most talented and ambitious King. He was attacked by the half-orc kingdom, which turned humans into half-orcs, and his country was about to fall. At that time, he angrily rebuked Emperor Messiah, who suddenly descended, for being arrogant and having only martial strength. She wanted to solve the desperate situation by herself. The world can not be changed by a reckless man.
The voice was calm, and the students in the ssroom were gradually entranced.
The gods outside the ssroom suddenly had a strange thought in their hearts: They had naturally heard of this ancient history, and they were very familiar with it.
Now that they thought about it andbined the cause and effect, they suddenly had a feeling of enlightenment.
This was Hermes at that time, fighting with an unknown and terrifying enemy. He was defeated and died. His remnant soul consciousness born from the quality descended into this world. This should be hisst warning to the mortals on the ground?
Their breathing became rapid. This was no different from thest words of a level nine divine Lord to the mortals of this world.
He hadnt noticed it before.
When Messiah descended, her final words about the era must contain some information. It might even be the correct path to rank nine! Everyones hearts were in turmoil.
Xu Zhi continued to talk about the history of that time.
At that time, King Wesley had said,
"Messiah, you dont know anything! You dont have social skills, and you dont have the ability to scheme! He didnt have the ability to do things! I dont know about the art of the Emperor, and I havent even read the way of governing a country written by several human Kings in the past
"Youre still so arrogant! What a joke! Howughable! Your knowledge is too shallow! He didnt have the ability to measure the overall situation! Why didnt you listen to my advice?
The gods didnt know whether tough or cry.
It was as if he was listening to an ancient mythical story, like: The Emperors New Clothes.
Laughing at the great sovereign Messiah for not knowing about knowledge?
It was reallyughable.
That was the remaining body of the god of wisdom, Hermes!
In this world, no one understood the meaning of knowledge better than him.
But the next second, their faces froze.
Today, they were another Wesley.
It was extremely foolish,ughable, andmentable.
He was standing at the end of the bridge andughing at others, so why wouldnt they beughing at him from upstairs?
They suddenly stopped talking. Their smiles disappeared, and their faces became calm as they entered from the back.
"Everyone, please!
"Mother Earth should be sitting a little further in front.
"Alchemy monarch, please take a seat.
They each modestly gave way to one side and arranged their seats ording to their status. They sat down in a few rows of empty chairs at the back of the ssroom.
Some gods couldnt help but reminisce. At this moment, it was as if they had returned to the early years of their youth. They were like simple and ignorant teenagers sitting upright, listening to their teacher talk about the outside world and their childhood dreams.
"Oh my God!
Meanwhile, the children and students sitting in the ssroom beside him had goosebumps all over their bodies!
What the hell was going on?
They felt as if they were sitting on pins and needles. They didnt know whether to stand up or sit down.
The gods of the ancient myths were actually sitting in the same ssroom as him, in the back row, and listening to the ss seriously like hungry students?
"Ah!!!
Sit He sat down?
The female history teacher stood outside the room. She rolled her eyes. She couldnt take such a terrifying and violent impact. She felt that it was all a dream.
It was as if Xu Zhi did not see them take their seats from the back. He continued to talk about the history of that year to the ordinary students in the entire ssroom.
Wuwuwuwu!
Another steam train passed by while emitting white smoke.
The huge wind pressure caused the Golden paddy fields to fly backwards. asionally, some of the Paddy men would sway.
A cold wind blew.
At the edge of the train track, in a ssroom next to the small church by the edge of the rice field, there was a young man in white who was leading students in ss in the cold winter snow. Behind him were many Western and Eastern gods who were surrounded by divine light!
If a mortal were to see this, they would be shocked to find that each of these Holy western faces were worshipped as god statues in various major churches with hundreds of millions of believers.
These Eastern faces were even more terrifying. They were the founding ancestors of the great Zhou Dynasty and Mount Shu. The faces of the Thunder Emperor, ancestral sorcerers, God-ying heavenly Emperor, and even the heavenly Dao and mother Earth had descended here.
In this ordinary ssroom in the vige.
Xu Zhi continued to talk about that period of history, and his eyes suddenly reminisced. He recalled the most distant era, when he had first descended into the sandbox world in his Ordinary Form.
That year, great sovereign Messiah said to King Wesley,
"You said that I dont know about knowledge. All the emperors and sovereigns in history were knowledgeable. Thats right. Was it the ability to y tricks? Was it a talent to control the world? Or was it the wisdom of a man of great talent? These It has never been knowledge.
This wasnt knowledge?
The gods minds suddenly shook, and a somewhat hazy concept spread out. They seemed to understand but not fully understand.
At this time, King Wesley argued,
"I studied the first kings Emick code ofw.
Ive read all the rare books of the Church of Light,
Ive also studied the history and books of the half-orc kingdom.
I am even well-versed in the worlds most powerful and profound knowledge-the Imperial study of ruling a country.
There is no one more knowledgeable than me in the human world, no great wise man more strategic than me. Ive read all the books and pursued knowledge since I was young, and you actually say that this isnt knowledge? There! What! Is it knowledge?
Upon hearing this, the gods felt goosebumps all over their bodies.
This Wesley had once asked in ancient times-what was knowledge?
And he had already answered back then?
They were silent. In the distant past, Hermes had already told them all the answers, but they had been sleeping all the time, and they could never wake up the person who was pretending to be asleep.
At this moment, their bodies exploded!
It turned out that a lot of knowledge had been secretly given to them by this great God who had fallen in ancient times, so that they could develop the world, return to the bright glory of the former civilization, and resist the unknown enemies in the future, such as the alchemy gate and what is knowledge . However, they turned a blind eye to it!
They only felt their hearts sour and numb. The truth was already in front of them, but they didnt see it at all. Instead, they used all kinds ofplicated ways to pursue it from far away.
They continued to listen.
At that time, Messiah had said to King Wesley,
"Wesley The ancient emperors were indeed a group of people with the most profound knowledge. Knowledge was their pass to rule the world.
Kindness and gentleness have never been proof of ones path to bing a sovereign or great emperor. Gilgameshs tyranny will still remain invible.
"Good governance is not the proof to be a monarch. When alchemy Emperor ruled the world, he didnt attend court for hundreds of years! Regardless of the state affairs, if he immersed himself in the alchemy room for more than half a year, closed up for dozens of years, and let the witches under him rule the world for him, would anyone dare to rebel? Its still peaceful and prosperous in the prime of his life!
The requirement to be a monarch or an Emperor It was to grasp knowledge, and knowledge was the power of everything. Every ancient Emperor had the vast knowledge to suppress the world. As long as they lived, they would be an era! When they die, it will be the end of an era!
At that time, Emperor Wesleys head suddenly shook.
At that moment, the gods also trembled.
[ knowledge is the power of everything? ]
The so-called conspiracies, schemes, Emperors schemes, ying with peoples hearts, fighting for power, killing people for treasures, and all kinds of knowledge were all extremely ridiculous?
Could these achieve immortality?
No, it was not true knowledge!
In an instant, they seemed to have a vague understanding of what knowledge was.
At that time, Messiah said leisurely, Hehehe Oh Wesley, an insignificant existence like an ant,ughing at the great seeker of truth who set the goal of the gods and the eternal stars in the sky,ughing at the Eagles of the era who want to fight against time and soar through the eras,ughing at the kings and emperors of the past for theirck of knowledge and being just boorish and martial artists. The truly pitiful ones are you people of this era.
As soon as these words came out, the sky fell and the earth cracked.
Thats right, the sky was falling and the earth was cracking. The entire world was spinning, and his Dao heart waspletely torn apart and attacked.
All the gods present felt as if their souls had exploded violently like a Thunderbolt. They felt as if they were surrounded by an indescribable aura.
He was just as self-satisfied and self-righteous as King Wesley from six thousand years ago.
Abandoning the essentials and pursuing the trivialities.
Hahaha.
What had he been doing all these years?
It was a foul era.
It was an era of fame and fortune.
It was an era of forming gangs.
They had always been engrossed in the fog of the mortal world, theughable power struggle. They were like a group of mayflies fighting in a VAT, self-satisfied.
If they hadnt suddenly seen the daolords wholehearted pursuit of the Dao and been touched by his sincerity, they wouldve felt that wholeheartedly cultivating and seeking the Dao was the true path of the king.
Then, they saw the avatar of truth descend, and Medusas reckless actions, like a moth darting into the fire, attacking again and again, which gave them enough inspiration.
Ermine, Medusa, and the daolord were the true pursuers of truth. They pursued everything with all their heart and had always been on the right path, while they He had already lost his way.
Hahaha!
"Laughable, howughable. The blood Emperorughed so hard that his eyes were filled with tears. we were thinking that if the underworld monarch didnt fall, we would use some means topete Whats there to fight for? He was like a fool, wasting his long years.
The blood Emperor thought of a saying in the East:
The husband did not fight for it, so no one in the world couldpete with him.
Back then, the Lord Daoist didnt fight for it and focused on asking questions. Who would dare topete with her for the number one title in the world?
Ermin didnt fight, she just stayed as the underworld monarch and secluded herself from the world. Who would dare to take over her power?
Medusa did not fight, and the origin Demon God had always been in a deep sleep. When she woke up, she trained and researched the hardest. It could be said that she was the most hardworking, which was why she had 129600 celestial emperors.
Those who dontpete can obtain the world. Those who dontpete can seek immortality. Those who dontpete can obtain nature.
The more he thought about it, the more he understood. The more he thought about it, the more satisfied he became. He couldnt help butugh.
Lets not talk about the alchemy Emperor. Even the other giant, di Qi, was also focused on Dao seeking and was the mastermind behind the scenes. He never fought for it. Even if he came outter to ughter the world and wanted to be a God, hisbat strength could dominate everything. Those who followed him could live and those who went against him could die!
The true essence of the world lies here.
All the obscurity gradually disappeared in their eyes.
Li Shengjiang also had aplicated expression on his face as he looked at the young man in white in front of him.
"This is knowledge! Conspiracies, wisdom, and schemes have never been the means to rule the world. In fact, our Magus era is the right path. There are no greed, no power in the mortal world, only a group of people who pursue the truth
Once upon a time, he had wanted to enter thend of gods, but he was rejected at the door. Now that he had seen it for himself, he realized that Mercury was no longer the real God of wisdom.
To this day, it was still a Beacon of wisdom that had been lit for the mortals on the ground, guiding the way in the dark ocean.
Li Shengjiang sighed. He had to admire the terrifying wisdom of the god of wisdom.
"In fact, we have already entered Hermess rhythm. We thought that it had not started, but he was not unreasonable. He has already begun to answer our first question. How to reach the ninth step, what was it! He cultivates the righteous path!
Li Shengjiang stretched out his hand and took out the alchemy hourss. It was filled with ss particles that emitted endless vitality. this is the alchemy knowledge that was taught to the mortals on earth back then.
"You finally found it?
Hermes reached out and took the alchemy hourss from a distance. He merged it slightly and felt his body full of vitality, as if he wasplete.
The gods faith moved.
It was just as he had guessed. Could it be that it had beenpleted?
Xu Zhi looked at the gods and continued to smile. with righteousness and unity of Dao as the top and strategy to suppress the enemy as the bottom, the gods and humans often say: All kinds of fancy tricks and schemes were no match for a single punch Power breaks allws, and knowledge is the power of all In the future, the gods born in this world, you have already gone from the evil path to the right path.
As soon as these words fell, the minds of all the gods seemed to be struck by lightning.
Shula!
Everyone stood up in silence, intoxicated.
"With the righteous path as the top, and the enemy as the bottom. It was like an ancient sound that rumbled through the heavens and earth, bombarding their minds.
"Thank you for your guidance, teacher!
"Thank you for your guidance, teacher!
The gods in the ssroom stood up and bowed slowly, calling him teacher respectfully.
The students in front were so frightened that their scalps went numb. Children around the age of ten were the most obedient and had long been trembling from fear. They could not help but stand up in a daze. Scattered voices rang out, and the way they called each other was different.
"Thank you, teacher.
"Thanks for your guidance, Mr. Peter.
"Thank you, physical education teacher.
The middle-aged freckled female teacher standing outside the door almost fainted when she saw this scene!
What are you all doing!
That was Hermes! He was not a P.E. Teacher!
Her heart was beating fast, and her ears were buzzing. She felt like she couldnt hear anything anymore. She didnt want to experience such a terrifying thing again.
"Lord wisdom God, the path to rank 9 has been exined! The remaining two were the truth of history and the method to break through the realm Please enlighten us with these two questions. Li Shengjiang said again when everyone waspletely convinced.
Chapter 651:
Chapter 651:
651 Terrifying information (2 in 1)
As soon as the alchemy monarchs voice fell, all the gods eyes became burning.
Hermes did not answer. Instead, he asked another question in a cold voice, Ill ask the next two questions. Do you understand the first question?
"Naturally, I understand.
Although Im slow-witted, I already understand. Only by adjusting my attitude can I break through to the ninth rank.
.
The gods said one after another.
In fact, at this point, it seemed like there was no mention of how to break through to the 9th rank, but it was alreadypletely clear, pulling them back from the wrong path to the right path.
They werent stupid, so they naturally understood.
In their opinion, Hermes was unfathomable, so he would not name him directly. Instead, he would let themprehend the true meaning of it.
He thought back to the entire era.
In the beginning, they were youths filled with dreams as they embarked on the path of the strong. They once had a pure heart that pursued the truth. However, as they gradually matured, their edges were ground away by the secr world. In this world ofpetition, their hands were stained with blood as they began to kill and seize resources.
After walking through mountains of corpses and seas of blood, fighting, killing, snatching, scheming, and breaking through to God, his hands had been stained with blood.
Grade-8 was an era where no one couldpete.
Reality was cruel.
Most of them were born in poverty. At present, everyone was the first generation of gods, the first generation of gods. They started from scratch and did not have any back-up fathers. If they did not fight for it, they would not have cultivation resources.
As for the ninth-rank?
It was not something that could be achieved with resources.
Level nine gods had to rely more on themselves. Since they had already reached level eight, it meant that they had a considerable force under theirmand, enough to support their daily cultivation.
In fact, they had already gotten the cart before the horse. In the beginning, they schemed and plotted against each other in order to obtain knowledge and cultivate to a higher realm. Now, they werepletely addicted to this model.
"Fighting and snatching have already seeped into our bones with blood.
The blood Emperor lowered his head and pondered. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case. His face was full of shock.
"Come to think of it, the Land of the Gods in ancient times had always been hidden from the world and never easily entered the mortal world, unlike us. He will interfere with the mortal world and use his power to control the entire era.
Indeed, in the distant past, the actions of the Land of the Gods had indirectly told everyone the truth of how to reach the correct rank 9. However, no one had noticed it and had turned a blind eye to it.
In the past, thend of gods did not descend to the mortal world and was above all living things.
They descended to the mortal world because they were afraid that the mortals would pollute their minds and disturb them, adding to their troubles. They wanted to maintain a pure heart to pursue Dao, sacred and pure.
No wonder only Hermes, who had broken through to level nine On the other hand, the leader had juste down to the mortal world, but his subordinates were nowhere to be seen.
Before this, they still had some doubts and felt that it was a very deep suspicion
It actually made sense!
Everything was logical and reasonable!
After thinking about it carefully, the hearts of many gods were hit hard again. They were in great shock, extremely respectful, and extremely silent.
"However, the path of the eighth rank must be fought, and the path of the ninth rank must not be fought! However, its not easy to put down your worldly worries and go into seclusion again, not caring about the outside world.
Hu Renong felt bitter.
He thought of the young schr who had studied in the beginning, pure and dedicated to asking questions. He had been polished by the years and had experienced many vicissitudes.
"Its easier said than done to enter and leave the martial world.
Liu Wenjian grabbed a Liu Li celestial sword, his eyes cold and clear. This peerless sword immortal swordsman coldly said, let go of the thousand years of killing on the road to growth, glory and wealth, the great enemies on the road to growth, all kinds of shameful things like killing and snatching treasures, abandon the bloodstained memories, and the glory of the era after sess He returned as a teenager? Return to your original heart?
Her words were very straightforward and realistic, piercing into the hearts of all the gods!
Breaking through to the eighth step meant entering the world.
Breaking through to the ninth step meanting into the world.
The two stages of life.
It was easy to go from frugal to luxurious, but difficult to go from luxurious to frugal.
Although this sentence was not suitable to describe it, it also had such a meaning.
It was simple to say, but their mentality was different.
Rank 9 is rted to the soul. The soul and body are one, and the souls will is everywhere in the body. Bai Xiaosheng said in a low voice, after careful calction, breaking through to the ninth step is indeed rted to the soul! I still have toprehend my Dao heart and return to my original heart
Everyone understood the path.
He should cultivate in secret. After breaking through to be a level eight God, his retirement should begin in this world. After all, he had already fought for everything and had a ce in the world. His cultivation method was also different, and it was also giving more young people opportunities.
It was not easy to descend to the mortal world, just like thend of gods in the past, which had be a mysterious legend among mortals. It was not easy to see the gods.
At the same time, with more gods, civilization would flourish. He would also be in seclusion to be stronger. This was killing two birds with one stone and the correct way.
"So this is the right path!
Meng Meis eyes widened and she was dumbfounded as if she had seen a myth. Ive already said that the actions of these gods dont conform to the myths in the ancient Earth style. They descend everywhere Over there, theyve been living in seclusion for a few generations and dont interfere with the worlds affairs. Even if they do, theyll only have their disciples leave the mountain.
"Thats more like it! She felt that all standards should be based on the current Chinese mythology as a reference. Didnt she see the development of the Buddha of physics and the Dao of chemistry?
He was a role model!
That was the history of the ancestors, which could be used as a reference.
"But I dont have such a problem.
When the cute girl saw this, she was very satisfied.
"Ive never fought for anything, Ive always been lying down. Ive never entered the martial world, so why should Ie out again? Ive never even gone out before, so Im naturally a young girl when I return. I havent even killed a chicken before.
She was instantly pleased with herself.
She only collected rent and cultivated in silence. She felt that she was born in ordance with the great Dao and was a girl who was close to nature and the truth. No wonder she was born close to the incarnation of the truth-the God of creation, the woman who was called the God of creation by the world.
Meng Mei couldnt help but send out the video and pictures.
Not long after, the inte was boiling with excitement. They were very interested in this situation.
"Ah ah ah?
Holy F * ck!?
"What the hell?
"To have cultivation progress at the ninth-rank, one must concentrate on cultivation and have a zed heart that purely seeks the Dao?
"Theyre using crooked ways! He was probably going to die! After all, even though he is a new god, he has already wasted hundreds or even thousands of years!
Not necessarily. Theyre still young. Theres hope for them if they waste a few years. Theyll work hard again and know how to turn over a new leaf. They might have a chance to break through!
"Breakthrough my ass! If you want to be talented and also want to work hard, then all of the daolords who have worked so hard are dead!
"I found it! The demonic barrier and negative karma in China are simr concepts. Those whoe out to do evil have to pay back. The more evil they do, the harder it is to get out of it and sink into the mud.
Cough, cough, cough. It seems that the inheritance of our ancient Huaxia civilization is indeed rted to the ancient gods such as Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva.
Physics Buddha, chemistry Dao, amazing pen!
They were breathing rapidly!
As for the ninth-rank?
Wasnt it simr to the Dao integration and soul formation of the ancient legends on earth?
This was the most sensitive stage, and he had to correct his attitude.
Countless people were screaming out in excitement as the truth was being revealed wave after wave!
It was perfectly logical.
Just like the natives, they had not been able to detect it at all!
The descent of Emperor Messiah was clearly Hermess advice. It hid the correct path to break through to rank nine!
It also perfectly exined why there were only leaders among the gods in thend of gods!
In such a Grand asion, everyone came out one after another.
"Hahaha! I was born to be a rank-9 reserve soldier, and Ive never fought for it! Its natural. Said a certain racer of Mount Haruna, who was currently scamming the natives of Paleo-wood.
He expressed that he didnt fight for it and that it was his opponents who sent money to him.
"We pokmon are indeed in line with the great Dao of heaven and earth! Relying on humans and pets to fight for opportunities outside, floating away from all things and not being affected by karma. The lineage of xiansu is indeed born close to the path of the ninth-rank! The group of little animals were ecstatic, saying that the path of cultivation was to act cute with human pets!
A certain balloon fish immediately said,
"Hmph, Hmph, youre all scum. Ive killed countless people! Hes known as the iron-blooded Emperor and has countless karma all over his body. Hes a god of death, but he still maintains his original heart and isnt haunted by the demonic thoughts. With a young clear heart, Ive entered the martial world and left it again!
.
Everyones faces darkened.
These B * stards were all putting gold on their faces. They were clearly not doing well and were afraid of being pped to death when they entered the martial world.
However, at this moment, countless yers were overjoyed!
They all felt that they were born to conform to the will of ninth step big shots.
He didnt fight to kill, didnt fight for fame and fortune, but secretly hid and worked hard to develop. At the same time, he also implemented the knowledge is the power of everything and kept walking on the path of baldness. He was simply following the heavenly Dao and nature! He was the son of the God of creation!
Another steam lotive drove through the fields.
The surroundings were deathly silent.
At this time, Hermes said, your second question is the truth of ancient history?
The surrounding gods nodded one after another, their faces full of anticipation. The fall of ancient Hermes and some unknown great enemy had made them uneasy for a long time.
Why are you asking this question? Hermes asked calmly.
Asking about the essence of the question again?
They were stunned.
Of course, it was to obtain knowledge. The truth of history was also knowledge, and he kept thinking about it. But why did he need to know the truth of history?
Naturally, he knew who his enemy was so that he could fight back.
But now that he knew, did he really want to resist?
He wasnt his match.
It would only add to his troubles and affect his cultivation. Sometimes, ignorance was the greatest happiness.
"Its US who are crazy. They felt guilty.
Since he didnt say anything, they didnt pursue it anymore. Instead, they were attracted by the new path in front of them and were eager to try!
Although he did not answer, Hermes suddenly reminded him, Hermes is rted to an ancient group of extraterrestrial visitors. He is a high-dimensional projection.
The gods frowned. They hadnt noticed anything and didnt know what it meant.
The yers eyes slowly widened, and their pupils dted.
Visitors from beyond the heavens?
BOOM!
In that instant, they felt as if a heavy object weighing thousands of kilograms was pressing down on their chests. Something in their heads exploded and broke.
He felt as if his heart was about to jump out of his chest.
What was the meaning of this?
Was Hermes a high-dimensional projection?
Was Hermes also an earth yer? Earth was the most ancient yer?
Their hearts were filled with shock and astonishment!
This piece of information simply subverted everything.
What had happened in the history of the ancient mythological era and even today? could the fallen level-9 Hermes have been a yer? The mysterious ancient God was holding the remains of a suspected level 9?
An ancient existence in different eras had countless names and titles. Hermes was described in this way in the West. Then how would it be described in the East?
Was he also an ancient Chinese like Ksitigarbha?
Wasnt this terrifying?
It was too terrifying!
Li Shengjiang, Meng Mei, and the others only felt a chill all over their bodies at this moment, and their hearts were filled with indescribable shock.
They could vaguely see a peerless God fighting against a great enemy by himself. He stood in front of the world, crossed The Endless River of time, and fought through the ages.
Most importantly, he was not a native. He could be
"Something, something big has happened!
The cute girls face turned pale.
The second question was fine, but the second question only revealed a little, and itpletely blew up her world view.
She could only take a deep breath andfort herself. we are not the only ones in the high-dimensional projection. We are not the only ones chosen. It is very likely that it is another civilization and race simr to us.
The second question ended while they were still in shock.
The third question was asked again.
Hermes just replied, Ive already given you the way to leave this world.
Everyone waspletely confused.
The words of the wisdom God contained all kinds of information that were difficult to guess.
However, a lot of information was indeed hidden in the past, and Hermes did not even answer them at this time. He just wanted them to notice everything that already existed.
Hermes did not rush to speak. Instead, he turned and left.
The gods looked at each other. could it be that it is also hidden in ancient history?
Perhaps so. Lets go to history and search for it.
"No wonder we cant reach the 9th rank and cant even merge with a single cell. Its because of will. We have too many thoughts and our souls arent pure.
I still cant hold back my temper and wont go intoplete seclusion. Once Im in seclusion, Ill always be worried that youll try to snatch my believers territory. Why dont I secretly snatch yours first? The blood Emperor said, strike first.
The gods faces darkened.
This person was very straightforward.
"Everyone, lets not go on like this. In our position, we have at least hundreds of millions of followers. Resources are no longer important to us. Whoever makes a move, well fight them together.
We need to Polish our minds. Weve been scheming all day, and were still impetuous.
All the gods were whispering, deeply moved. Without breaking through to tier 9, all power was just fleeting clouds. They would only be able to enjoy it for a few thousand years, or even not.
Cultivation was like rowing a boat against the current. If one did not advance, one would fall back.
If a God like you rotted away, the people who cameter wouldnt mind pulling you down from your horse.
As for the other powerhouses, when they saw that you were too weak, they wouldnt mind getting rid of you.
Knowledge was the power of all things. If one did not specialize in making themselves stronger, no matter how many conspiracies and evil tricks one had, they would be of no use.
Only when he was strong would he be truly strong.
On the other side.
"The method to break through the world was given long ago? At this moment, Ermins eyebrows twitched as she suddenly thought of something.
Chapter 652:
Chapter 652:
652 Twilight of the Gods
The others didnt know about this, but Ermin naturally remembered.
In the cold winter era thousands of years ago, the demonic world invaded. Not long after the war with the celestial world in the bloodrealm, Hermes vaguely remembered the coordinates of a world and asked him to build a teleportation array.
However, after it was built, it did not open up another world. There was only nothingness on the other side, so he did not pay any attention to it.
Could it be?
She frowned slightly.
Another already-found answer?
Mercury, the god of wisdom, was truly mysterious. As expected of a consciousness born from the remains of a rank 9. All the information they wanted to know had already appeared in history, appeared in their vision, but they themselves did not realize it.
"What did you find? Li Shengjiang asked.
"There are some things I need to confirm. She replied with a smile.
She pondered for a while and did not intend to exin it first. After all, it was only her own guess. She could not help but feel a little shocked.
"Perhaps, at that time, we did manage to get through to the coordinates of that world. However, at that time, we were too weak! The difference was more than ten times. The other partys world had an istion mechanism and a terrifying power that refused to explore! All the ces where it is located are empty!
Previously, she had been constantly discussing and researching ways to break through and enter other worlds when she was with Medusa.
Although they knew that it would not be easy to find another world in the vast universe, as if looking for a needle in a haystack, they were suspicious that they had only found one primordial world after so many years.
"We guessed that either the next world is too far away from us, or theres some kind of barrier in a higher world. To prevent being groped and discovered?
This was just a guess.
The truly top-tier terrifying worlds would definitely have Almighties who would deceive the heavens and not be identified by others. They would not allow their enemies to invade the worlds that they grew up in and were born in. After all, it was their base camp.
If she was strong to a certain extent, she could also do this.
It used some kind of method to shield the entire world.
However, that level, although not a true ninth-rank world, would probably require a very high degree of transformation of the entire cell, and an extremely long journey on this ninth-rank path to achieve it.
Now that Im much better, maybe I can try the coordinates from back then? She muttered, feeling her heart palpitate. can it break through the unknown barrier?
However, now was not the time.
He still had to n it out.
After all, if it was really as he had guessed, the other party would be extremely terrifying!
In fact, the ancient existences that possessed terrifyingbat strength far beyond their own might even bring disaster to their side!
Even if his own world was about to descend, he had to find a special method to not be tracked by the other party and locate the world he was in.
Her eyes were burning. if its true, well have their coordinates and can arrive at any time. As long as were careful and find a way to erase the traces we left when we came, and they dont know our coordinates, well have a huge advantage!
Li Shengjiang looked at his disciple and seemed to have noticed something. He did not ask because there were many people here and it was not a good ce to stay for long. lets go back.
"Teacher, Ill take you to theherworld to take a look, Erminughed.
Meng Mei also turned around and left. She waved her hand and said, when youre free, remember toe and y with me.
After all, she had nted one of her own beside Ermin, so she was not afraid of hiding any secrets.
He had finally taken down the two tough guys, Ermin and Medusa!
Even though Medusa had already left.
But when she thought of Medusa, who was somewhere else, she gritted her teeth in anger.
"Then, we will also take our leave!
Since Hermes had left and answered three questions, the gods present also left.
"As for the mortals?
Suddenly, a God stopped, his eyes cold.
Looking at the entire ssroom, the frightened students and teachers were trembling in fear.
If it was in the past, they would naturally treat mortals as ants and kill them. It was extremely normal to silence them.
Forget it, forget it. When Im out of the martial world, why should I be more indifferent and murderous? Someone said.
On the other hand, its fate that these students are sitting in the same ssroom as us gods and listening to the ss seriously. The blood Emperor broke into an ugly and kind smile. you can help me. Ill leave you a token. Come to my church. If you want to cultivate the vampire profession Its good to leave a good fate. After all, Ive cultivated a pure heart-seeking heart and have begun to believe that good will be rewarded and evil will be rewarded.
The gods beside him rolled their eyes silently.
"If there are some with good talent, I can help them.
Viney was charming and alluring. She waved her whip and had demon goat horns on her head. Her gaze swept across the students to see which male student was taller and stronger, could endure hardships, and was suitable for the path of physical cultivation.
If there are any good ones, you can send them to the church of Holy Knights next door ande over on the weekends regrly. We can help with the training.
These students and history teachers had been let off the hook.
Today, his words and the scene in the ssroom would be recorded in the ancient history for eternity. It would be the foundation for the revolution of the six worlds and eliminate all obstacles.
The historians ofter generations called it the kiss of Mercurys fusion.
The triple-level great Hermes, this dialogue with the gods, promoted the transformation of this era of gods barbarism.
In an ancient historical description, a historian wrote the epilogue of this period of history:
History was moving forward.
The higher the level of development, the closer it was to breaking away from barbarism.
In the most ancient era, the tribal barbarians used stone tools to do sh-and-burn agriculture.
After that, there were various colonial dynasties.
After that, it would be the era of ughter and the period of cataclysm when the celestial Thearch would be a God.
The era advanced once again, incense sprouted, and countless tribtions befell all living beings. Mortals no longer suffered pain and disasters.
In the distant future, even the gods who no longerunched world disasters chose topletely retire. No one could decide an era on their own and belong to the new geniuses.
Mengmei, Thunderlord, and the others returned.
I saw the epic of a magnificent civilization. The eras were ovepping, and they evolved into a truly mature extraordinary world.
Meng Mei smiled and said, and Ive experienced all of this from the beginning until now Hermes is also the wise man of civilization. As expected of the ancient people who doubted yers, he has pushed forward another great era and made those animals who fight all day more civilized!
Meng Mei smiled and felt that it was wonderful. As a pacifist, she hated war. Otherwise, she would not have seen Daoist Changsheng die in battle. She wanted to build incense in the Dragon vein and put an end to such tragedies.
She liked the peaceful and quiet era, not the great and heroic era like Daoist Changsheng. So what if it was magnificent? So what if he turned the tide?
Even the most beautiful song could not avoid death, the haze behind the Dark Age.
She wanted to change all of this.
"What a beautiful era.
She raised her head and had the urge to cry. Facing the sun, she looked at the clear and bright sky and smiled brightly. this reminds me of the second set of national radio calisthenics for middle school students.
"Ah? Long Wuming asked.
The times are changing!!
Long Wumings face darkened. the times are calling.
Twenty-two years in the six realms.
A year after the alchemy Emperors birth, the only essence was gathered to meet the god of wisdom, Hermes.
The six realms werepletely formed.
The demonic realm was controlled by the celestial Emperor Hu haihan, who had yet to be a God. As the second generation of the original demonic god, he was destined to be the next God.
Of course, it was his true body that had be a God. The huge body of a Demon God only held godly authority. Such a huge and terrifying body could not be controlled without the blood of eternal life.
The demon Realm was controlled by the wushen Pce.
The major gods no longer tried to stop him or fight to kill him. Their own forces were enough to provide for themselves.
Twenty-four years in the six realms.
The situation broke out one after another.
Ermins lifespan was extended.
The Ascension of the demon worlds Skyfox to the throne was a grand ceremony thatsted for three months. All the countries and races presented all kinds of rare treasures.
The following year, Lin Hongfeng of the demon Realm seeded the throne of the demon Realm and became the current leader of the demon n. The world celebrated.
Twenty-five years in the six realms.
The era of the gods retirement appeared.
All the gods went into seclusion and entered the ancient divine Kingdom. They only absorbed the faith of all living beings. The Popes and saintesses acted as the spokesmen of the gods and traveled around the human world to spread their teachings.
Seventy years in the six worlds.
The era was long, and a majority of the life of mortals had passed.
With the passing of many of the older generation, most of the ordinary people gradually forgot the existence of gods and only regarded them as a kind of belief. Most of the Masters, professionals, and cultivators still knew about the existence of true gods and pursued the great goal of bing a god. They tried in vain to light the divine fire and stand side by side with the gods who were as bright as the stars in the sky. At the very least, they wanted to enter the legendary Gods kingdom and see the legendary true Gods face.
However, for most people, although this was not the fall of the gods, the era of the gods who had descended into the mortal world and continued to appear in the world, hade to an end.
In this era where there were no gods and heroes, the gap of the mythological era was called the Twilight of the Gods, and what created this gap was
It was the legendary god of wisdom, Hermes.
Another day.
Ermin hadpletely figured out the use of the original substance.
The alchemy Emperor had also studied and explored together with Ermin, and he had supplemented the various knowledge systems of this era.
"Everyone, youve already guessed the reason I called you here.
Ermin looked around and said, yes, I have found the answer to Hermes third question, the way to break through the world. I have sessfully confirmed the existence of another world, but I dare not advance rashly. What do you think?
The gods fell into deep thought.
The node of fate was activated again.
World crisis, world miracle, death or rebirth?
They had finally gotten what they wanted from Hermes.
And then?
653 Chapter 663: beginning (2 in 1)
653 Chapter 663: beginning (2 in 1)
653 Chapter 663-beginning (2 in 1)
For all the gods, a new path was already in front of them.
So, should he take the risk or stop?
When the news spread, many gods fell silent.
"Whats the current situation? Daoist Changsheng asked.
Ermin looked around with. serious look. I dont know whats going on, but Ive found the coordinates. Theres indeed an unknown world, but I dont dare to explore it in depth for fear of being detected This is because the other partys system andbat strength are all mysterious and unknown. I dont know what terrifying and strange abilities he has.
Everyone was stunned.
That was indeed the case.
Although in theory, if they were careful, they wouldnt be discovered, this was an estimation based on their world view. What if the other party cultivated thew of causality, some mysterious force in the dark?
Right now, the other world had yet to discover him, so he still had the right to decide what to do. However, if theypletely intersected, there was a huge risk of being exposed.
I still need to n for the long term. Even if I really decide to enter, I still need to make full preparations! Mengmei was naturally a conservative, so she had no idea what world the other party was in.
After all, if there was an ident, the consequences would be very serious. An entire world could be destroyed. It would be very terrifying if a great flood or ferocious beast was attracted.
And how could the gods present not know this?
At this moment, it was as if they were really the two hunters of the dark forest. Both sides were shrouded in a dark fog, and they could not even see each others faces clearly. They did not know how strong or weak the other was. Everything was unknown.
The only advantage he had was that he had discovered the position of the other party hidden in the fog, while the other party had not noticed him.
The overlords of the six realms whispered to each other,
"Theres no need to be anxious now.
Weve just stopped the war and are cultivating in seclusion. Theres still a period of rapid growth. It wont be toote to explore after our realms have stabilized.
Many gods weremunicating with each other.
Over the past 1000 years, Ermin and the daolords had reached level nine and were far ahead of the others. After them, Daoist Changsheng had a terrifying Foundation and was about to be an advanced God. The third group, the blood Emperor, had just be a medium-level God.
"Our world is still not secure.
Lin Hongfengs face was cold. She was tall and beautiful, like a beautiful martial artist. She was valiant and attractive. among the six realms, the demonic realm has changed greatly and has notpletely settled down, while the demon Realm has only just risen.
On the other hand, Ermin replied with a smile, the void realm of Ivy, the world of the ultimate, and the cultivation system of the demonic race, which calls itself the yers apparition of the evil god, should be further developed and increased in numbers. They should be the vanguard of our world! The main force that conquests the heavens.
The cute girl alsoplimented each other and said to Ermin, as for alchemists, the alchemy mythological dynasty of the past has been revived in this era. They should have a ce Especially theherworld. As the soul realm, it controls the essence, the alchemy door of life and death. Now, it already has the water element, and its even nning to create the fire element!
It was indeed so.
The underworld was no longer just the underworld.
Ever since li Shengjiang came, he had started a new n. He was going to give life to many dead things in the underworld, such as rivers, mountains, and road signs It had be the real soul world.
Just as he said, only by controlling the alchemy door would one be the true underworld monarch. He could control the souls of all living things and bestow them with souls.
However, our n to multiply our poption has been in effect for thousands of years. Weve been constantly expanding our internal spaces. Each Gods divine Kingdom has at least 100 million living beings. In total, there are more than 14 billion mortals in the six worlds on thisnd, and there are countless cultivators among them.
The path of incense was naturally the path of a prosperous poption.
In order to absorb more incense, it was natural to reproduce more people. Over the years, the major churches had been constantly multiplying the poption. They were simply doing their best to herd all living beings.
Furthermore, the quality was extremely high. Many of them had cultivated since they were young. After all, a strong person with high quality believers could produce more incense offerings than mortals.
"Its just that its already approaching saturation
Hu Renong said,
The poption base cant increase any further. The capacity of our world is notrge. Four of the six worlds are internal spaces above the demon world and the mortal world.
The blood Emperor said, since we cant increase the number, we should strengthen the cultivation of experts in the poption. The more experts there are, the better the quality of incense will be The quantity could not be increased, but the quality Theres still an unimaginably huge space.
The gods continued to discuss and make decisions.
The more they thought about it, the more they felt that the model of thend of gods made sense. They were too short-sighted and could not allow others to rise up. They wanted the entire era to flourish and develop, and they could also benefit from it.
After all, an expert was equivalent to ten thousand mortals.
So what if he became a God?
As a follower of his, bing a god in his own God system, he was also a member of his own side.
He only needed to cultivate in peace.
"At this time, we are countless times stronger than we were 1000 years ago, or even 3000 years ago! I wonder if this is considered a true high-level extraordinary world? How does itpare to the other top-tier worlds?
"I personally think that we might be able topete with ordinary peak transcendent worlds! After all, were the civilization left behind by Hermes. We can recover our former heritage, but we cantpare to the truly terrifying world with a level nine!
The gods weremunicating with each other, and the Giants of the universe weremunicating with each other. They were all surrounded by divine light.
After several days of discussion, the gods finally left safely.
Theherworld was peaceful and quiet.
The blooming red spider lilies of the underworld bloomed. In the alchemy room, a man was fiddling with bottles and jars, while another woman was studying the new Mystic alchemy.
"Lets calm down for now and prepare for the war.
Ermine put down a ss test tube and said without looking back, teacher, weve studied it for a while and finally determined the coordinatespletely. Weve also invited these gods toe. We can prepare for the next battle for a while and rx a little.
"You cant rx yet, but you dont have to be too anxious. Grantham did not turn around. The two of them had their backs to each other and were busy with their own research. we dont acquire knowledge for anything. Its simply because we like it. Were Wizards.
Ermin just smiled and replied seriously, yeah, we cant rx yet.
She felt that the familiar scene of standing in the alchemy room in front of her was like a lifetime ago. She had returned to that period of time 7000 years ago, where she had lost a good friend and weed another person, and they were walking together again.
She suddenly thought of a sentence from green vine mother, still speaking nonsense,
"This is probably an equivalent exchange! I sacrificed my best friend in exchange for my teacher. I didnt lose out this time!
However, when it came to Medusa, he got what he wanted.
Ermin suddenly thought of Medusas figure. She had pursued her lifelong pursuit, the Dao in her heart, the figure called truth.
Medusa was the purest wizard, while he was not.
However, she was also pursuing her own Dao. Although it was not the truth, she still followed the figure of the person she respected the most in the very beginning.
He was satisfied with this.
She looked at the familiar figure in front of her. He was collecting and extracting the only countless dust particles, and mixing them in test tubes one by one. He was as beautiful as a little silver Star shining.
"Im done again.
Grantham eximed and looked at Ermin with joy. another round of trial tune has beenpleted!
He grabbed Ermins arm tightly. in the underworlds arkeron River, the river of pain, there is water element. In front of me, in the sky, there is a round of fire element! Fire intelligent life forms and elemental energy life forms are simply pioneering works of this era!
Grantham dripped a drop of the reagent on a dim yellow me. The me actually developed a sentience, and it swayed beautifully like a Silver Star.
"Its too beautiful! Ermin couldnt help but praise.
"Yup, Granthamughed and said with great ambition, the entire underworld will be perfected. It will be a real soul world.
The two of them stood side by side and looked up.
The machine of the entire world was activated and kept on operating. They had already decided to prepare for war. No matter what, it was better to prevent trouble before it happened.
Spore Evolution Forum.
The entire inte was in an uproar.
"Hermes?
"It cant be!
"Could it be an ancient yer from earth?
Many people were talking while suppressing the shock in their hearts.
This kind of shock was unprecedented!
It was as if a huge foreshadowing had beenpletely pulled open.
Thinking back to the past.
Hermes was an ancient and mysterious God that had appeared in everyones eyes from the very beginning. He was also the first God that they hade into contact with.
So it could be an ancient person from earth?
Hermes had once taught the mortals of thisnd to treat the alchemy Lord well. Was it because he knew that yers like him were specially trained?
They immediately exploded!
In the Big Shot yer group chat, he directly sent a private message.
No wonder we have to enter Hermesnd and be a member of a faction. This is the main storyline of the yers?
"F * ck f * ck f * ck! Its unimaginable!
"Now that I think about it, it seems that he has been hiding a big secret for a long time!
Then, if he falls, well be the only ones left. We wont have any backing and will fight alone. I have a bad feeling about this!
At the same time, an even more terrifying piece of information was revealed.
Ermin discovered a new world.
The crowd hesitated again.
He wanted to see how it developed, and what kind of world was the New World?
"Hehehe Its rapidly developing again.
Xu Zhi smiled brightly.
People were born in suffering and died in peace and happiness. If they didnt force themselves, they wouldnt know how strong they were. These gods were the same.
As for Ermins coordinates?
Of course, it was back then when Xu Zhi had asked her to help him open up the underground world beneath his feet and go deep into theva, which was also the ancientva region.
This is the true meaning of an Orchard war.
Xu Zhi stood at the entrance of the yard and looked up. The sky was clear and the clouds were blue. He said leisurely, the surface of the orchard and the underground.
At first, Xu Zhi was not in a hurry. It was just that the six worlds inside were studying and searching for other worlds all day long, while the ancient Lava Land and the three pir gods were also constantly searching for new worlds
In that case, lets do as they wish.
In fact, if two worlds were connected, it would mean that a small universe was connected at the same time.
After all, Carolyn was in control of the transmission channel between the small universe world and the ancient Lava Land.
"Im afraid its really the universe. Xu Zhi said softly, its basically equivalent to connecting all the worlds at present
Of course.
Carolyn had already stopped paying attention to the ancientnd ofva.
She most likely wouldnt care, and she might not be able to beat Ermin. After all, they were both high-level gods, and she was at a rtive disadvantage on the path of level nine fusion. She had never really fought. If there was a war between the two worlds, it was more likely that she would observe in secret as a scientist.
In the future, no one knew how they would develop and how they would collide.
However, a tricky problem has been solved. Li Shengjiang brought a group of people to mess with me and sessfully resolved it. They are very satisfied
He heaved a sigh of relief and opened his palm. It was a bottle of quality.
At the same time, Ive also made a lot of money. I didnt lose anything this time.
He lowered his head. He felt that this matter was very mysterious and special. He thought, weve gathered the resources of countless gods and only managed to make one bottle. The number is not low
Dont think that the price of this thing is low.
Just by natural extraction alone, one would have to pay a huge price to extract a small amount. Using ones own evolution flow rate to evolve a special species, it was much more convenient and simple, but the price was still terrifying.
A huge price had to be paid for every quality insect.
This bottle alone was close to the energy of a God. Even if the umtion of more than a dozen gods was shared, it would still be a huge loss.
"This thing is pretty good.
Xu Zhis eyes flickered. He felt that he had made a killing this time. Ive discovered another good new path. Apart from the spore evolution and the creation of life As for substance, it seems to be able to create life as well.
He kept thinking and felt that it was worth pondering over.
Alchemists created and refined life.
Perhaps, in the real universe, a powerful super civilization could create life and intelligence to a certain extent.
"Thats not right,
Xu Zhis expression suddenly changed. in my sandbox, the conceptual creation of life has already appeared
The magic core lineage, intelligent AI, written into a program, formed intelligence, and then apanied by growth,pletely unlocked spiritual intelligence, and a soul appeared Isnt it just the creation of some kind of intelligence and soul?
The entire n naturally didnt count. That was for the reproduction of offspring.
It was not just the ancient Lava Land. He suddenly thought of the Queen of the hives, the big boss of the technology side. For example, she could also create all kinds of AI intelligent life-form mechanical Warriors.
Indeed, knowledge was the power of all.
Look at li Shengjiang, he had already opened the alchemy door and achieved an incredible miracle of life.
The times are changing After some calctions, it seems to have the same effect.
Xu Zhi suddenlyughed. Extracting the essence of life, creating life, and creating a soul Science: manufacturing various chips and AI. Through constant training, it can also produce a soul.
In other words, both parties had reached the level where they could both be endowed with life.
Had he unknowingly developed to such an extent?
It seemed that he was about to meet the requirements to reach the ninth step.
At this moment, is this the collision between the original life form on the transcendent side and the mechanical life form on the pseudo-technological side? Xu Zhis eyes lit up and he looked at the soul world. Ermin was still studying the original substance, and the two of them were discussing together. shes still creating fire elements
"Could this war be the beginning of the ninth-rank?
"It should be,
He hesitated for a moment, opened his palm, and looked at the bottle. Im not of much use to myself, and I dont have anything to give life to However, the Phoenix is reborn from the ashes. As a new life, what will happen if its soul is supplemented with some substance?
He had already umted so many resources anyway, so Xu Zhi did not hesitate.
He went back to his room, opened the White oven, and blended the substance into the red Phoenix egg. A mysterious life force slowly sprouted.
"Its indeed useful. Its a qualitative change.
Xu Zhi changed the spirit liquid and was even more looking forward to the Phoenixs self-recovery breakthrough this time.
After a while, he sipped the even more delicious spiritual tea and sat quietly on the chair, waiting for the dinner of the day.
654 Chapter 664: arcane throne, block chain civilization!
654 Chapter 664: arcane throne, block chain civilization!
654 Chapter 664-arcane throne, block chain civilization!
However, can you really defeat Ancientnd ofva? Thats the three pir God virus!
Xu Zhi sat in his chair and sipped his tea, his eyes looking into the distance.
Recently, even Carolyn has been said to have been caught up by the ancient Lava Land. The daughter of shenglin, Subaru, duxue, and the others are almost, or have already be high-level gods.
His thoughts had already flown past the entire Orchard and arrived at theva cer that was more than a thousand meters deep under the house.
The ancientva domain.
Hula!
The ancient Gods body was surrounded by divine light. When he descended to the ground, his divine light was quickly extinguished, and he turned into an ordinary white porcin creature.
Kachaa.
His body suddenly grew taller and turned into a three-meter giant. He blended into the average body size of the human race in this world. He was tall and handsome. He walked on the ground and walked in an ancient Victoria City.
There was no science fiction, no television, no mechanical armor, and no mechanical motorcycles.
Mountains, rivers, birds, ancient buildings, castles, Knights, swordsmen, and mages formed an ancient city-state world that had not even appeared in the steam era.
"What a magicalnd.
Xu Zhi smiled and stood on the street, looking at the entirend. The ancient people were dressed in simple and unsophisticated clothes, wearing Rough Linen clothes.
"Who wouldve thought that this was the monster core lineage?
This was the monster core lineage!
Every single one of them was a superputer, possessing a race with iparably terrifying universalputing power.
Back then, they were known as a race withva technology, whose entire poption was made up of scientists. However, after more than a thousand years of development, their civilization had not developed and had instead regressed greatly. Was it still an ancient city-state civilization?
Theputer.
The war chariot.
On the inte.
None at all!
The most powerful machine development talent of the demon core lineage had not appeared at all.
Back then, the Ishtar civilization was known as the prehistoric dwarves by the people of this era. It was a short-lived brilliance, rising and falling in a short period of more than four hundred years. Back then, it developed to its peak and was extremely terrifying. Now, eight hundred years have passed, which is twice the time of that time
Xu Zhi could not help but be surprised.
The magic nucleus race, known as the humanoidputer, was still living a primitive life.
Without technology, there was only one profession in this era: Arcanist.
The branch could be arcane Knights, arcane swordsmen, arcane mages
It was as if the arcane space model, simr to space geometry and all kinds of spell models, were constructed in the brain in order to exert the power of the new era system.
It seems that, although war did not break out, everything has passed the unbelievable era under the subtle influence.
Xu Zhi walked on the ground and turned his head to look.
In the study of a noble castle, an oilmp flickered. A middle-aged man in a blue noble robe was reading with a teenager. He was holding a quill pen and writingplex, intensive arithmetic forms on a goatskin paper. Jason, this question should be solved like this. If you continue like this, you wont be able to break through to. level three Arcanist
This was a university-level space geometry question.
Even a five-year-old child of the isodarian could calcte it in an instant and find seventy-three solutions. Now, it was a difficult problem.
Hes be mentally retarded. Even University geometry cant solve this problem.
They still have magic cores, but in this era, they can no longer possess terrifyingputing power. Their intelligence is no different from that of ordinary humans on the sandbox.
Xu Zhi went around the city and came to the depths of a mountain.
In front of a green wooden house covered with bright vines, grass sprites the size of fireflies were flying in the courtyard. There was a vine woman holding a carving knife and carefully carving the flowers on her body.
There were more than 108000 flowers on her body. She was like the most beautiful and exquisite wood carving. The embossed and patterns were like creations of the heavens.
A super ancient God?
A low female voice suddenly rang out in Xu Zhis ears.
Xu Zhi looked at the daughter of Sheng Lin. long time no see.
"Yeah, long time no see.
Sheng Lins daughter smiled, and her eyes were filled with nostalgia. She stood up respectfully and said, back then, during the era of great unification, the era that destroyed the great joy Emperor, it was already very long ago. It was so long ago that it felt like centuries.
Xu Zhis gaze swept over Sheng Lins daughter.
He also discovered that this terrifying high-grade God was like those ordinary people. He had lost the most primitiveputing power. He was clearly from the demon core n, but he seemed like an ordinary high-grade God.
Back then, after the battle of Destiny, you opened up the world line and allowed us to defeat fate However, what happened after that was the copse of ourputing power. Ourputing power was disintegrating.
The daughter of Sheng Lin said, the pir God is not a dead thing. After that joyous battle, it felt threatened. A race does not need to have such strong wisdom and calction power. That would cause too many variables. They themselves tried to seal the calction power of all the living creatures under them, and all their extraordinary wisdom began to disappear.
Sheng Lins daughter seemed to be crying andughing at the same time. super ancient humans, the terrifying wisdom of prehistoric dwarves, the Ishtar civilization, it really exists in the ancient legends.
The daughter of Sheng Lin said in a low voice, this is a gradual change that began to appear after the era of great unification. Ourputing power decreased. The result of my research with Subaru and du Xue We are undergoing a strange evolution!
"Its evolving? Xu Zhis heart sank.
He had clearly lost his terrifyingputing power and his super thinking ability, but he still said that he was evolving?
"Yes, were evolving.
Sheng Lins daughter said, a long time ago, the three pir gods had been deducing their respective races. The gene strands of the three major races were being perfected and constantly itinerant Take the humans today as an example. Theyre a three-meter-tall, healthy human race that fused with the ancientva species that still disappeared back then, such as the giant dragon, the sea tribe, and the Hydra.
This was indeed evolution.
Xu Zhi naturally remembered that the three pir God virus had been constantly evolving its own race and calcting the world lines in an attempt to defeat the other party with an absolute advantage and devour the other two pir gods.
But that was indeed evolution
But in front of him?
Theputing power of his brain was decreasing, so how could it be considered an evolution?
It felt as if the high intelligence of modern humans had degenerated to the time of the ancient Apeman.
Furthermore, it had degenerated from a highly developed modern civilization to a primitive city-state civilization.
The daughter of Sheng Lin replied, this is the choice of the three pir gods. As the great fate of their own race, they have calcted countless world lines and chosen the same world line without prior agreement. If we do not embark on this most correct evolutionary path, our race will only face the fate of elimination.
Xu Zhi hade into contact with the world line before, and he had a deep understanding of its horror.
Then, was this seemingly regressing action in reality a super miracle?
Like Shi Xing?
Xu Zhi quietly listened to the daughter of Sheng Lins exnation.
He knew that there was more to it.
Because if theputing power of the hundreds of millions of puters under itsmand was confined just to protect its own rule, then as a mutated virus, what it faced was the extermination of the other two major viruses.
It shouldnt be that stupid.
Even the gods couldnt resist the power of the pir God, and we also became ordinary people Then, where did all ourputing power go? The daughter of Sheng Lin said, 99% of ourputing power has been taken away and fused together to predict an even more terrifying future. We have also used the most terrifyingputing power to develop the possibility of a new rank-9 path.
Xu Zhi was stunned, and he nodded slightly without realizing it.
He suddenly understood.
What was this situation?
It was like a super mining virus.
It was forcefully imnted into yourputer, causing it to run crazily in the background, causing your CPU to be nearly fully loaded. It would take up a lot of server resources and seriously affect the systems performance. At this time, you could not even open a web page or y a small game.
This was probably the situation in front of him.
Mine in your mind, use yourputing power to dig the path of level 9, and deduce the world line.
The three pir gods had already gone all out to this extent?
He wanted to madly increase hisputing power and kill the other party?
Xu Zhi still did not say anything.
This was because he knew that there would definitely be more toe. If his subordinates became ordinary people, even if theirputing power was strengthened, the intelligence of their own race would be weakened, and theirbat power would be reduced. How could they resist the invasion of the other pir God?
By concentrating our calction power, it seems to have weakened our intelligence, but it has actually strengthened our ownbat power. Sheng Lins daughterughed and continued, whats a rank-9 world?
The type 9 world uses ones terrifying one hundred trillionputing power to converge into aw phenomenon and interfere with thews of the outside world. It forms a world of its own and even interferes with physical data in reality
In your own world, light can be curved and not shot in a straight line. In your world, any attacking energy can be turned into light and reflected by the mirror. She mentioned the great joy Emperor.
As for the three pir gods, they took away 99% of theputing power of billions of living beings. When this terrifyingputing power is gathered together, it can form a huge central processing unit of nomological phenomena.
The subputer modules that are spread all over the world are like awork, issuing requestmands, praying to fate, borrowing theputing power of the mainputer to use naturalw phenomena.
Sheng Lins daughter sighed. yes, everyone can use the phenomenon ofws and distort thews of the world, even if its weak as level one or two They could all interfere with thews of the distorted world, and everyone could use some rules that were beyondmon sense This kind of power that can distort nature is called arcane!
An arcane spell?
A phenomenon ofw?
An arcane civilization that twisted the rules?
Xu Zhi could only feel goosebumps all over his body.
First rank, second rank They could interfere with thews of heaven and earth, distorting thews of reality such as light, mass, and fire.
How terrifying was this entire world!
One personsputing power was powerful, but that was all. It was better to gather all of them together and forcefully upy them to produce a qualitative change In this way, everyone could pray to the central government and obtain a terrifying phenomenon!
The structure was simr to a mages magic.
But it wasnt.
It was no wonder that the three pir gods had chosen this path in order topete and evolve their race.
Not only did he concentrate his power and make the races under him weaker, making them less threatening, but he also greatly improved thebat power of his race. He also strengthened his own superputing and deduced world lines to fight against other pir gods.
"Arcana? its a magical thing. Xu Zhiughed.
"Yup,
Sheng Lins daughter was also in disbelief. The development of this era was like a dream. although ourputing power has been forcibly confined, the stronger the strong, the stronger their ownputing power, and the more resources they can calcte and obtain The Arcana models that weve constructed are also terrifying. Weve all been forced into the Arcana era, and our wisdom andputing power have weakened, but we cant deny that ourbat power has be ridiculous.
"Magic cores. Although there are still people who call them magic cores in this distant era eight hundred yearster, more people call them magic cores: Arcane crystal.
At the same time, she continued, it will be divided into many Arcana areas, such as summoning, mind, necromancy, life, elements, and various other areas. You can choose a specialization and build a simr Arcana model.
Xu Zhis heart was trembling.
"The three pir gods are even more ruthless this time As the races destiny, it directly plundered most of theputing power of their entire race and reduced them to ordinary people.
"This is a block chain civilization! Everyone used their ownputing power to force mining, and every Arcanist was mining bitcoin. No, its arcane coins?
The so-called summoning, spirit, and necromancy Arcana areas, werent they the areas of the block chain? Distributed data storage, using blocks as units to divide the poption!
It was fashionable and ssy!
The Arcanist civilization was actually from the block chain?
As expected, extraordinary civilizations all had a Foundation in reality. Block chain Arcana It was like the Buddha of physics and the Buddha of chemistry.
Thinking about it, the three pir gods were three virtual currencies: Bitcoin, Wright coins, ether square, and various mining sses.
So thats how it is. The arcane civilization in Western Legends, this is probably the legendary coin circle civilization!
The daughter of Sheng Lin reached out her hand.
"Arcane spell, bright night.
She spoke coldly, and a mysterious connection descended. It was a huge andplicated will that seemed to be a mix of countless living beings.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Xu Zhi seemed to be able to see all the animals, nts, humans, and countless powerful beings in the world congregating into a huge torrent of consciousness.
It was as if a Phantom sitting on a mysterious arcane throne slowly reached out a hand and handed over a certain mysterious power to her.
Hu!
The invisible light was twisting, as if the surrounding light had copsed, turning into a circle, and floating in threads.
"Light rotates with a certain curvature! Light was a material object! The threads of light had the property of burning! The temperature of light is around 12000 degrees! Sheughed and said, this is thew of the arcane world, not reality. This is a phenomenon of thew! Level eight arcane spell-bright night.
Most of the battles within the same realm, from the first to the seventh rank Arcane arts can definitely suppress any attack of the same realm.
Xu Zhi looked at the ocean and sighed.
Yes, it was.
It was too terrifying. At the 3rd and 4th rank, he could draw upon the will of his race and use pseudo-nomological phenomena to influence and distort the naturalws in reality. How could he fight against someone at the same realm?
He had an absolute advantage.
Arcane spells were definitely the most powerful spells of the same level.
Of course, cultivating Arcana and now building an Arcana model is veryplicated and terrifying knowledge. Every Arcanist is a powerful and knowledgeable person.
Sheng Lins daughter raised her head. times have really changed. What is an Arcanist? Arcanists make use of their coreputing power to allow us, the most ordinary people, to transcend conditions and study the image of thews in the dark
The stronger billions of living beings be, the more powerful ourputing power will be. The arcane spells that we have explored and developed, the phenomena of thews that we have created, will also feed the pir gods Well strengthen each other.
Xu Zhi did not say anything else.
The pir gods were indeed terrifying.
The billions of Arcanists on the earth not only provided the regr superputing power but also provided their own wisdom and inspiration. After crossing the threshold of the weak level nine, everyone could study the naturalws with the help of fate.
After all, no matter how strong onesputational ability was, it was still rigid and difficult to open up a path forward. However, it was different with powerhouses providing ideas and talents.
This was a scientific era where everyones wisdom was gathered, and every powerful cultivator could study and explore countless type 9 phenomena!
Even though he still looked like he was from the Middle Ages.
"On the other side, theyre also trying to reach rank 9! However, the direction of their exploration is in the phenomenon of the ninth-orderws, and they use various ninth-order pseudow magical techniques. Xu Zhi muttered.
Every world sandbox under mymand has used various methods to step into the path of rank-9
Perhaps it was a good thing to have his fate controlled by fate?
Moreover, the level eight arcane spell, the great prophecy spell, couldmunicate with the pir gods and predict some distant future.
It was truly a self-contained system.
Only then did Xu Zhi realize why the medieval era of city-states was still maintained.
Because there was no need to improve their civilization.
Whoever looked down on them and thought that they were really weak indigenous civilizations, that each Arcanist was just an ordinary mage system, would be at a great disadvantage!
At the same time, they seemed to be in harmony.
It was a very ordinary medieval era. Only when one came into contact with ordinary mortals would one know that each of them was a terrifying pathogen that infected natural disasters.
The cover-up shell was too powerful!
Xu Zhis eyelids twitched wildly.
They thought that they were a weak native world, but who knew that they were the truly super weak level-9 civilization?
Ancient God, what is your purpose ining here? The daughter of Sheng Linughed. where is the cherry blossom Empress of the Holy cherry blossom dynasty, the first undead Emperor?
"I went to another world and havent been here for a long time to see the development of the era. Xu Zhi did not try to hide anything.
Sheng Lins daughter did not speak again, but instead treated him with great hospitality.
She took out the good wine that she had brewed herself and told Xu Zhi some interesting things about these times, such as the hot-blooded Subaru and du Xue.
She told Xu Zhi that times like this were actually pretty good.
When a stone was thrown, it would have its own trajectory and then be predicted.
It was their time that they first had their own opinions and did what they wanted, so the pir gods could calcte their trajectories.
The wine entered his heart.
Thank you, thank you so much for allowing us to decide our own fate back then and defeat the great joy Emperor. The era is still like the tripartite bnce. Sheng Lins daughters voice was almost hoarse. She was drunk, crying,ughing, and making a fuss.
Our choices have never been truly interfered with.
The daughter of Sheng Lin pointed to the sky and could not help but shout, its US who decide our fate, not fate that decides us!!
Chapter 655:
Chapter 655:
655 Before the great battle, and anti-virus
After a round of torment, Xu Zhi left Sheng Lins daughter and walked down the street.
Arcane.
It was a very magical system.
He looked at the people on the street. They were dressed in linen and leather, and asionally, there were Arcanists wearing blue silk, holding a mysterious staff iid with arcane crystals.
He arrived at an Arcanist Academy.
There was a test at the door, arcane talent.
"My aptitude must be above average!
Im a future super Arcanist. Im going to light the Holy Fire and be a God!
"Im the one!
A group of students eyes were burning with passion.
The so-called arcane talent was the area ofputing power that was sealed.
Although it was sealed and hisputing power was forcibly confined, thisputing power was already known as arcane talent.
"What an interesting era. Arcana? Although its a medieval city-state civilization, its no longer an era of super technology.
Xu Zhis gaze was calm as he crossed the test at the door. He saw some Arcanist apprentices meditating with their eyes closed, constructing spiritual arcane models in their minds.
Xu Zhi had seeped into their brains and magic cores.
He saw a light blue transparent energy model. It was like a pile of building blocks, delicate and exquisite. It was constantly being constructed, organized, and thought about.
Xu Zhi saw a level two arcane spell named lightning being constructed in someones mind. This arcane spell model had already gone through 37 iteration rounds and was very mature. After all, the more perfect and simplified the arcane spell model was, the more optimal it would be tounch the arcane spell.
It was very mysterious.
Andrew, the Arcanist master of the mathematical Olympiad college, yed a vital role in this. He was a top Arcanist famous for his elemental block. He had built an Arcane Tower on the bank of theva river and was a legendary Arcanist beyond the legendary level. Countless people wanted to be his master.
In other words, he was a level Seven Arcanist.
Although there were a lot of heavenly Emperor-level powerhouses, their poption was also huge. There were only a few Level Seven heavenly emperors among the hundreds of millions of people living on thisnd.
On both sides, its mainly for reproduction. On one side, its incense, and on the other, its a Computer Group.
Xu Zhis eyes widened. arcane magic is a method to create the rules of the world, which is also a nomological phenomenon. Although it is known as the rules of the world, it is not aplete virtual simtion. Instead, it is based on reality, interfering with and distorting the rules.
Xu Zhis eyes dimmed slightly.
Arcana, in essence, was the study of natural phenomena.
How to better construct, fabricate, and distort thews of reality was one of the ways to use energy in a type 9 world.
And now, they were actually using the wisdom of all living beings to deduce theposition of this application.
"In fact, the entire Arcanist civilization, a strengthened sorcerer civilization, is searching for the truth? Painstakingly seeking truth? Although arcane spells are fake, they are also a kind of truth.
Xu Zhi was stunned and did note back to his senses for a long time.
He could tell that the experts and Arcanists of the entire civilization were all mining. They were passionate and motivated, constantly building arcane models in their minds.
Without a doubt, it was a huge blow to him.
However, the arcane could only exist among the pir gods and the magic nucleus race. The other world civilizations and races were not like supeputers that could bebined to form such a specialputerwork.
A brain without a magic nucleus was not a subputer, so it could not be connected to the centralwork.
"As expected, I still have to wait until Ive connected the two realms before they can make trouble for themselves Ask Messiah toe over to the Arcana library and Academy here to learn Arcana.
Xu Zhi raised his eyebrows. Three great clones.
The Lord of Samsara, the ancient God, Hermes.
Messiah was originally controlled by the all-knowing schr in his sea of consciousness. However, after the all-knowing schrs clone had be Hermes, Xu Zhis subsequent entry into the realm was to use his food world clone to enter Messiah and control it.
After all, at that time, the clone of the food industry was still useless.
However, in order to expand the food industry, he was transferred back to the Samsara Pce and became the Samsara Pce monarch.
Because of that, Messiah fell into a long slumber.
In any case, the Samsara Pce Lord has nothing to do and has been in seclusion. Its time for him to return to Messiahs body and go to the ancientva domain to learn.
It was impossible for a clone to not love learning.
Anyway, it would only take one or two hundred years to study and travel in the outer realms. In this one or two hundred years, the celestial realm of the food industry had been destroyed once, so they wouldnt go to find trouble with the Samsara official sovereign for a short time.
Its not a bad thing for Messiahs clone to be transferred to the ancientnd ofva. Although it wont be integrated into thework of magic nuclei and be forcibly infected by them, making it impossible to use arcane spells However, although Arcana knowledge cant be used, its still a powerful knowledge of natural phenomena.
It was just that his realm was not high enough, and he could not use this arcane art result without passing the pir God.
What if his realm was high enough?
Only people like Ermin and the daolords who had stepped onto the path of rank nine were able to use these types of arcane arts, using their own bodies as their world and their trillions of cells. They didnt have to rely on their pir gods.
At the same time, it was a huge fortune for such a God!
He had been studying thews and phenomena behind closed doors.
And in front of him, the three pir gods mode was too terrifying! It allowed the entire world to cross the tough threshold of the gods and study thews and phenomena for you with their own knowledge and talents. It was named arcane. Although there were high and low wisdom, the wisdom of billions of creatures was great.
Arent you happy toe here and learn hundreds and thousands of them?
It was simply the greatest benefit!
This represents a kind of progress in the era. Nomological phenomena are the means of attack in this realm, and cell fusion is to improve the cultivation base of this realm, but its more or less simr Im even closer to the ninth step now.
It seems that a huge battle will take ce during the three days that the Phoenix and Medusa are evolving!
Xu Zhi opened his eyes in the living room and was ready to sleep.
After tonight, probably tomorrow, the six realms would begin to test the waters.
He took a shower and went outside to take a look at Medusa, who was still curled up on the edge of the chair in the cold winter night. The sky was actually drizzling with winter rain, and it was wet and cold. After confirming that she was fine, he returned to his warm bed andy down.
He suddenly thought of something and looked at the balloon fish on theva Land. Heughed,
This guy is still hiding. Hes wearing a specially made super protective Mask and is in the istion room to prevent himself from being infected and having his magic nucleus produced by force. Xu Zhi gave a half-smile. He knew exactly where his advantagey. As long as he did not have a magic core, he would be the only variable in the entirend ofva, and he would be of great use.
And did the three pir gods allow any variables?
It was not allowed.
But there was no other way.
This was because Subaru, the daughter of Sheng Lin, du Xue, and all the other gods who had broken through had silently protected the balloon fish. This was the only way they were not controlled by the three pir gods, and it was also a backup n that had been preserved.
Although they were being restrained, they were still thinking of ways to resist the three pir gods.
The three pir gods couldnt be bothered with it and seemed to have tacitly acknowledged the existence of the variable. Even if it was a variable, the escaped one might be beneficial to them. For example, at that time, this variable directly saved the nt-type and beast-type pir gods and gave them a fatal blow.
This proves the importance of wearing a mask to prevent infection. Even a terrifying grand unity virus like the three pir gods cant do anything about it, so you must pay attention to wearing a mask to prevent being infected by the virus.
Xu Zhi said softly.
656 Chapter 666: thinking of me, that’s why I am here!(2 in 1)
656 Chapter 666: thinking of me, thats why I am here!(2 in 1)
656 Chapter 666-thinking of me, thats why I am here!(2 in 1)
The next morning, the sun was shining brightly.
The clear blue sky was bright and clear.
Xu Zhi got out of bed, washed up, and had his breakfast. Like a chicken farmer in a vige, he went to check on the incubation of the thermal box and saw that the eggs were in good condition and full of vitality. He was very satisfied.
Its still in the process of hatching. Im looking forward to the growth of the Phoenix in the future.
He directly sank his consciousness into the six realms.
Whoosh.
Messiahs body slowly opened her eyes again. This time, there was no one guarding the ce. The surroundings were quiet.
Xu Zhi quickly checked his body again. There was nothing serious about it. He had not lost his primordial yang. Clearly, he had not taken the opportunity to do anything too overboard to him.
Im always on edge here. This is the w of the blood of eternal life.
Xu Zhi had a helpless look on his face as he thought about it and said, its hard to imagine what your Guardian will do to you while youre asleep. For example, those unreliable muscr brothers. Theyre jumping around like rabbits. Its really terrifying Thinking about it this way, its better for Caroline to be at ease as her Guardian. In the future, Hermess body will feel very safe sleeping with her.
Xu Zhi quietly sorted out his thoughts and then stood up.
In the depths of the church, he shook his body and stretched his muscles.
The subus, vinaki, was not here.
"They should be busy with opening another realm. Xu Zhis eyes looked into the distance. is the real battle of the orchard transcendent world about to begin?
Theherworld.
The gods gathered here one after another, starting a major event that was unimaginable even in thousands of years.
"Everyone, how is it? The green-vine mother asked.
The time worm said, we didnt disappoint. The spatial positioning has arrived, and the means to erase traces have been studied. It is almost impossible to find our world by following our traces.
This time worm was one of the terrifying giant gods of the evil n.
At that time, the Ascension assembly that had attacked Mother Earth had used the power of time to crazily push forward Medusas lifespan, causing Medusa, who hade to save the situation, to fall into a deep sleep.
&Nbsp; at this moment, he was also going to use his time ability to forcefully erase all traces of his side.
This was the safest way.
After the time worm was used, it was almost at the cost of ones own life, which was to say, the terrible price of the fall of a God was to erase the traces of their arrival.
Even though bizarreness could be reborn.
However, it would take a long time for a grotesque at the level of a God to be reborn, which could be said to be a huge price.
We cant be too cautious. The fall of the time worm is the price to ensure the safety of our world. Bai Xiaosheng said.
He was a ruthless man.
Back then, he had already let the time worm die in order to mp down on Medusa. He did not mind doing it again.
At this moment, the immortal realms Daoist Changsheng said, weve cut off all means of retreat, but we still have to maintain contact with the frontline troops that have descended. irvoyance and super hearing.
"Your subject is here.
Two new Gods who had umted resources by force in recent years walked out.
One of them had a pair of pure and bright eyes that seemed to be able to see through time and space.
One of them had ears as big as an elephants, as if he was listening to the world.
"This is the God of incense in our heaven realm. He gathers the wish power of all living beings and can listen to the six realms. Dao Changshengs voice was very cold. His entire body was surrounded by divine light, and it was obvious that he had alsopleted the task assigned to him. as long as we leave a mark on the group of beings who descended, they will be able to cross the distance of time and space and observe the other partys situation.
Everyone nodded.
He cut off their escape route and observed them from a distance.
This was the most conservative and rigorous method, and it could be said that he had paid a huge price.
This was a World War.
No matter how conservative and cautious he was, it would not be too much.
Hearing this, Ermins expression remained unchanged. She looked at the gods and said, then, with the God of dreams as the vanguard, everyone. If youre willing, you can go with them, but you have to be careful. Its very risky and theres a high possibility that you wont be able to return Well almost never pick you up, so well have to fend for ourselves.
The gods all nodded.
The God of dreams was a strange God who followed the Joss mes of the six worlds. Even if she died, she only paid a heavy price to gather the Joss mes and be reborn.
And the characteristic of the God of dreams was to dream.
Coming and going without a trace, it brought up the dark side of peoples hearts, and the apanying evil god appeared.
This was to force the system of the world of incense into that world and assimte them. All kinds of strange stories would appear among the people, giving birth to all kinds of strange evil gods, and cause panic.
He wanted to force this worlds terrifying characteristics, demons, ghosts, monsters, ghosts, and deities into the other partys world!
Monsters could be resurrected, so the advance party was made up of them. Of course, the others who did not care about their lives could also go on their own.
Without the transmission of the Dragon vein, the ability to absorb fear is only one-tenth. Ordinary anomalies can not survive at all, but powerful anomalies can leave the Dragon vein and absorb the fear of all living beings as rootless water.
Bai Xiaosheng, the blood Emperor, and the other leaders didnt choose to descend. The only leader who descended was the God of dreams, because she was the most suitable.
"Then, lets go.
The existences stood up one by one, and a spatial gate opened.
Bizarreness descended!
Panic began to spread.
.
Ta ta ta!
A spatial ripple silently appeared in a mountain range.
There was no sound, no life.
He was surrounded by a Green Mountain Range and deep in a dense forest.
The God of dreams took the lead and looked at the grotesque monsters,
Everyones here. Our escape route has been cut off. Whats next is to disguise and hide. We cant be discovered by anyone and keep observing.
The surrounding monsters all agreed.
The two deputy leaders of the God of dreams were two grotesque existences who had the characteristics of confusing human beings. They were Luo Caiwei and venachi from the wushen Pce.
The wonderfulbination that Mother Earth called one attacking and one defending perfectly suited the interests of the two groups.
When Xiao Wei was tortured, dismembered, and absorbed peoples madness and resentment, she could split herself.
Subi used whips to torture others and absorbed the screams of others. They could also split themselves.
The three gods led a group of rank seven heavenly emperors.
"Everyone, be careful. Dont get discovered. Beautiful dream walked through the mountains.
"Hehehe Vinaki smiled charmingly,
"How could they have discovered us? ording to our investigation, this world is extremely huge, even countless timesrger than our six worlds. There are probably tens of billions of living beings here. To find us is like looking for a few grains of sand in a vast desert.
They had arrived without a sound, and there were no traces of spatial ripples at all.
"But we still have to be careful. Luo Caiwei said.
They passed through the mountains and arrived at an ancient medieval town.
The people here were all very tall, more than three meters tall. At the same time, they were all dressed in simple and ancient clothes. asionally, a few Arcanists would walk around.
Their figures changed, gradually turning into these tall species and walking in the city.
"What a tall alien race!
Our normal height only reaches their waists. If were shorter, well have to jump up to hit their knees.
"Hehehe, youre really too weak. A heavenly Emperorughed and said, although this world is huge, its still very primitive and crude. Its obvious that its of a very low level.
Suddenly, a heavenly Emperor screamed from the side.
"Ah!
He held his head and rolled on the ground.
The gods turned their heads and saw that this flesh and blood heavenly Emperor had started to cough. His face was bright red, and his body temperature was rising.
"Youre sick?
"Whats going on?
"Not limatized to the water?
Everyone wasmunicating with their divine senses.
At this moment, all the celestial thearchs of flesh and blood, the demons, the ancient race, the Mount Shu sword Immortals, and all the other celestial thearchs except for weirdo, turned red in the face and fell to the ground, screaming in pain.
At the same time, their eyes turned white like dead fish eyes. Their bodies grewrger and their bones grew longer. They had truly turned into three-meter Giants.
This was enough to give everyone goosebumps!
"They Its being assimted! The God of dreams eyes widened.
"Ah!
"What happened here?
"Where are the guards? where are the guards?
"Someone has fallen!
At this moment, the natives and passersby on the streets couldnt help but shout.
In their world, there had never been such a strange situation as illness because they themselves were the biggest virus. Even for a long time, no one could be infected by them. They all thought that they were ordinary people and had no idea what had happened.
"Were fine.
The God of dreams was flustered and exined to her surroundings in the nativenguage of this world.
He hurriedly gave the surrounding people strange looks and asked them to take these sick heavenly emperors away first to avoid attracting too much attention.
Soon, they quickly upied an uninhabited residential area.
He began to check on the heavenly emperors who were sick, and almost all of them were sick.
Even the sword Immortals of Mount Shu and their swords began to grow a crystal.
Everyones blood ran cold.
They felt as if the virus was silently spreading through their bodies, assimting their bodies, destroying their minds, and turning them into The Walking Dead.
"The nts, animals, and intelligent beings here are all a little strange. At this time, the God of dreams madly checked their bodies and their brains. theres something like a crystal inside? Every living being had one? These heavenly emperors were quickly assimted and grew Crystal!
"Strange, too strange.
The God of dreams took a deep breath.
Its eyes were solemn as it walked out of the door and stood on the street.
At this moment, when he carefully observed this town, he had a strange feeling. It was as if all these living creatures were connected together, like threads connecting together, forming a mysterious whole.
How should he put it?
It was like a mysterious and huge living creature. There were countless nts, beasts, mountains, rivers, and earth, all intertwined and gathered together.
Or rather, the world was a living thing!
All the beasts, flowers, and trees on the earth were the cells of his body.
"This world is alive?
The God of dreams widened her eyes in disbelief.
"Rank 9 The world?
Our situation is like walking on the skin of a terrifying giant and on his every cell! Were being assimted by his cells, if were not wrong
The God of beautiful dreams felt as if cold water had been poured on her, and the blood in her entire body was boiling. from the moment we appeared in this world, we were instantly discovered by a mysterious existence.
It turned to the irvoyant and iraudient creature on the other side and said in horror, the truth of this world itself is that there are several weak rank-9 worlds, which form tens of billions of living cells.
BOOM!
The entire six realms was in an uproar.
"This world!
How can there be such a strange worldw!
"Its hard to imagine!
The underworld monarch, wandering know-it-all, and the other gods looked at the other side of the mirror and felt an inexplicable sense of fear! It had broken through their conventional understanding of the world!
However, as soon as the God of dreams finished speaking
Gods appeared in the sky one after another, and the five-colored divine light enveloped the entire distant town. They were majestic, powerful, and mysterious as they looked down on the entirend.
"Theres an ominous feeling.
A handsome young man wearing a long robe from the star abyss was holding a beautiful scepter. I stopped my research in the arcane Tower and let my apprentices take over. I used the great prophecy technique to perform divination. I saw a scene in the dark. There are spatial fluctuations in the mountains and rivers, and a group of strange creatures from another world have arrived!
Another girl with a perfect figure, wearing an arcane robe, sneered,
Fortunately, theres fate. The entire world cant escape the calction of the world line. Once theres a change, itll be detected in an instant I didnt think that a being from another world would descend upon the world of our civilization!
A group of variables has appeared in our world, and it is heading towards the unknown!
"I cant even see the future with the greater prophecy spell anymore!
Its fine if its those flesh and blood life forms, but these special creatures arent infected?
The other party is also a mysterious arcane creature, a special natural creature that has thew of distortion and a phenomenon!
Distorted Mirage, a simr image, a magical creature with special characteristics?
"Capture him alive,
The terrifying Arcanists were talking to each other. They were surrounded by divine light and mes that even they unknown or fear.
"What How is that possible? Vinaki was dumbfounded.
All the gods were dumbfounded. A medieval civilization that looked so primitive and crude was actually so terrifying.
Greater prophecy spell?
The natives of this world could predict the future and know their arrival? How could this be possible?
"Kill all the heavenly emperors.
The God of dreams raised her hand, and all the sick celestial emperors instantly exploded, heading toward death.
She was very Swift and decisive.
The other party was too strange.
Infection, assimtion, and the forced growth of crystals in their minds to be their own kind Would they obtain the memories of these celestial emperors in the future?
Even if he killed these heavenly emperors, he would never fall into the hands of the other party.
"Lets go!
Weve suffered a great loss. Since weve been exposed, lets make a move. But well also let them understand how terrifying we are!
The God of beautiful dreams roared, and the monsters turned into threads of shadows that scattered in all directions, trying to hide in the depths of the human heart.
Whats going on? has he transformed into a phenomenon of thews?
They themselves are the manifestation of arcane magic, formed by countless lives and billions of living beings Chase!
The Arcanists roared in disbelief.
Was this an arcane energy life form?
Their virus could infect anything, but it couldnt infect this mysterious creature. It seemed to be a creature ofw.
The strange natural disaster began.
The God of dreams sneaked into the thoughts of some people and was almost impossible to find. She was living in her dreams.
Many charming witches traveled around the world, constantly spurring people on and cursing lowly men. Some men were actually fascinated and willing to be whipped all over their bodies, their faces full of joy!
When they saw this scene, it was as if they were possessed and felt their hair stand on end.
Xiao Wei, beautiful and weak noble girls, appeared in the big cities and towns. They were kind, gentle, kind, and gentle as they served tea and water to people.
Xiao Wei was the perfect ideal girl in a mans imagination. She had everything you wanted, hoped, and desired.
Gradually, they were adopted by men, and they fell in love with them. This aroused mens strong desire to protect them, and they were willing to do anything for them. However, women gradually became jealous of these perfect female creatures, and their desire to destroy was aroused. In the end, countless women in the city dragged the weak and lovely girl out. As she cried softly, they waved their hoes and Sickles and couldnt help but dismember her body.
For a time, all kinds of strange dismembered body cases kept appearing in the entire town, on the streets, and at the end of the alleys.
Even in the woods, the grass, and the taverns, it continued to spread.
Everyone was in a state of panic.
The women who had turned into killing demons berated the men for losing their minds!
"Hand it over!
"Hand over that b * tch!
They started to form groups and walked into the houses, demanding the men to hand over Xiao Wei!
The men scolded the women for being jealous, killing people everywhere, and couldnt bear to see other women better than themselves.
"No! There shouldnt be such a perfect woman in this world! The girls roared and cried. At first, they were envious of such a perfect, gentle, and kind woman who treated them as warmly as her husband, but gradually
Looking at their husbands expressions, they gradually felt inexplicable jealousy. They couldnt help but raise their knives at such a lovely and kind girl. As she gently begged and begged for mercy, they cruelly killed her.
Their hearts were twisted by jealousy.
They knew that Xiao Wei was kind, gentle, and innocent. She didnt have any schemes, but because of this, their hearts were filled with guilt and madness. They went to the extreme!
He felt that he was beyond redemption!
He was a disgusting murderer!
After the women killed for the first time, they went crazy. They raised their Sickles and started killing the men who were protecting Xiao Wei.
"You guys are crazy!
The men and women started to fight.
The guards and Knights of the entire town gradually felt their blood run cold.
They discovered a terrifying situation:
As long as the neighboring towns continued to spread this horrifying phenomenon and sad folk stories about the beautiful girl Xiao Wei, the beautiful girl would personally knock on their door in a few days.
For the next few days, dismembered limbs and copsed murderers would appear in this town every morning.
The strange legend has begun The ce where my legend is, is where I have been.
"Thinking of me, so I am here.
Wasnt this also a virus of thought?
"Nothing in the world can escape the femme fatale.
Emperor Messiahs body walked on the earth and looked at the crazy towns.
Xiao Wei, the most beautiful, gentle, and kind girl in the world. Shes harmless, and men love her, while women envy her. Wherever she goes, she brings disaster to the country and the people.
Chapter 657:
Chapter 657:
657 A leisurely journey in the era
"Xiao Weis virus has be more and more terrifying after she broke through to the God Realm. Xu Zhis expression turned strange. Luo Caiwei had broken through to God and was now the leader of the Xiaowei n. Her nature had also be much stronger.
They continued forward and passed by the vige.
When he went to thergest arcane library, Xu Zhi happened to see a folk legend about Xiaowei.
Now, it had spread throughout the entire Odyssey province and had be the topic of after-dinner conversation in many towns. Many people had even begun to feel indignant for this gentle, kind, and innocent girl.
There was even a song that circted among the people.
There was a girl in the vige called Xiao Wei,
He was good-looking and kind.
A pair of beautiful big eyes.
Her braids were long and thick.
.
Had it already spread to such an extent?
Xu Zhi was speechless.
"Xiao Wei is really scary. Shes a source of cmity that can bring disaster to the country and the people, and her influence is shockingly strong! Back then, I even thought of capturing a kind and gentle Xiao Wei to be my Butler.
As for his descent, it was only natural for him to be discovered so quickly.
Every living being on thisnd, including theputer magic core, was being observed by the destiny.
The three pir gods had already seen the fate of the future world line and made proper arrangements.
But at this moment, it was as if a few stones were suddenly thrown into a calm river that was flowing forward, setting off ripples, and the world line that was sensed instantly changed violently.
As the eastern saying went, the heavenly secrets were in chaos.
Then, the three pir gods, like ancient Saints, calcted with their fingers and instantly found the source of the change in the world line.
This was the terrifying aspect of the monster core lineage.
However, the six realms were not to be trifled with. Although they did not expect to be discovered in an instant, and the other party was so strange and confused that they suffered a great loss, they immediately retaliated.
What was a terrifying folk horror story?
Peoples hearts were in a state of panic. It was a virus of thought and a terrifying legend.
The virus of the three pir gods was a virus on the flesh and blood gene level.
It can be said that one is flesh and blood, while the other is thought. They are simply two sides, and both are infectious natural disasters! Xu Zhi smiled. thats why I said that these two worlds seem to be opposing each other, and have developed into two opposing sides The creation of life before was also in two different forms.
How would the three pir gods deal with this strange infection?
Even if he killed the other party, as long as he said the other partys real name and recalled the horror of being dominated by Xiao Wei, he would wake up in the time Cemetery and slowly wake up from the old days.
The fear of the human heart was the most uncontroble. Xu Zhi was a little interested.
Ive been infecting others all year round. Now, its time for me to taste the pain of being infected. Lets do a wave of mental pollution.
Xu Zhi gave her a half-smile. in fact, the advantage of being the first to attack is still the scariest. If the other party were to attack first instead, it would be the six worlds turn to be infected by the biochemical virus.
Theyre fighting among themselves. Its none of my business. Its all heated up. Under such urgent circumstances, they definitely wouldnt look for the missing Messiah. Im travelling behind the scenes, not paying attention to whats happening outside.
He mumbled to himself, Ill find some good food, read some books, and study. My life will be veryfortable.
Xu Zhi was not in a hurry. He took his time to observe the local customs of this era. He still liked this kind of travel very much.
His daily routine was like this.
"Excuse me, how much is the AIER arcane library? Xu Zhi was standing in front of a carriage Tavern. He asked a coachman politely, also, are there any special delicacies nearby?
On the inte.
In one post, countlessments were posted.
F * ck, a new world? it actually opened up a path to the ancient Lava Land?
"F * ck! Are you looking for death! A super ancient God! Daddy is there! That was a terrifying world with a type 9 realm! (Super ancient God dynamic image.jpg)
Cough, cough, cough. ording to my personal guess, the ancient gods might not care about us ants Although its a good guess.
There were different opinions, and there was even a saying that balloon fish would appear.
Of course, the balloon fish couldnt decide anything. He could only keep it in his heart. If he told du Xue and the others, it would mean that the three pir gods would also know.
Of course, another big Shot spoke up.
The alchemy Lord: ahem, ahem, ahem. I personally think that it was not a coincidence that Hermes gave the coordinates to the ancientva world. The two worlds are inextricably linked.
Do you still remember our guesses back then?
A super ancient God once had the remains of a level 9 being that was made into a mech armor. We suspect that it was Hermess remains. After all, it is rare for a level 9 powerhouse to fall in tens of thousands of years. How could it be so coincidental? The timing is perfect!
Everyone nodded. They had guessed that the corpse might be Hermes.
And the ancient God was most likely the murderer.
The two sides might be from opposing camps?
Thats why theres a connection. Did they directly enter the world of the opposing faction?
They had goosebumps all over!
Theherworld.
There were many people gathered.
All the gods expressions changed. They revealed expressions of fear, panic, disbelief, solemnity, and other expressions of disbelief.
"As soon as we entered, we were all discovered.
"Greater prophecy? You can see the trajectory of the entire world?
"How hateful! Apart from the weird heavenly emperors, all of them were killed. They were all elites!
The gods brought their subordinates and confidants to sit down in various ces, their voices hoarse.
Some of the heavenly emperors were d that they did not go and take the risk.
Although it was an opportunity, it was also a crisis. The other party was too unknown. They felt that they might die without even knowing how they died. Now, it was indeed the case.
The surviving celestial emperors were all annihted, infected and assimted by an unknown force. Only the anomalies were safe and sound.
"Luo Caiwei is holding him back, while the God of dreams is already exploring history in his dreams!
Their history is very mysterious. There were rank 9 ancient gods who distorted the world line. However, in that distant era, there was a highly advanced ancient technology called theva civilization. It was said that they had developed to the level of super technology that was like a myth. They were called prehistoric dwarves. The specific history is unclear. Perhaps, only by finding people at a higher level can we find out the truth of history.
As for the magic nucleus inside, its also known as an arcane crystal by that world. It seems to be their brain. Their brain, the ce where they store their souls, is not flesh and blood, but a piece of crystal!
The gods were discussing.
As the best spy, the God of dreams was naturally very powerful, but the information she sent back was too incredible.
There might be ancient rank-9 creatures in the other partys world. Even now, there were three of them who were extremely far away from rank-9 and were suspected to be close to reaching weak rank-9.
They were known as the three pir gods of fate.
The God of fate who unified the world line, nned the future, and dominated the entire world.
However, Ive seen the crystal in their heads before.
This is wandering know-it-all muttered as he looked around. back then, when I fought great sovereign Messiah, I remember that this mysterious crystal was in his mind. He also used a simr technique!
The crowd gasped.
This was too shocking.
What did this mean?
Great sovereign Messiah had eternal blood, which meant that Hermes had also had eternal blood.
By the same logic, having the blood of a magic nucleus meant that Hermes also had the blood of a magic nucleus, which meant that Hermes had a deep connection with this ancientva arcane world.
"This way, it all makes sense.
Ermin took a deep breath and showed an expression that she had expected it. this world is rted to Hermes, who died that year! Thats why we got the coordinates of this world. Maybe the truth of ournd of gods is there, or maybe our great enemy is also this world
Could this world be the enemy of the past?
Everyones breathing quickened!
He was shocked and scared, feeling like everything was in the fog.
"Wheres Emperor Messiah? Bai Xiaosheng suddenly asked.
The gods present were shocked.
Thats right.
Wheres Emperor Messiah?
Therefore, he immediately sent people to the church of the charm demoness, only to find that the building was empty.
The crowd instantly fell silent.
Daoist Changsheng was wearing the uniform of the celestial Emperor of the celestial heavens, he said coldly, irvoyant eyes and iraudient ears. Ive located him based on the items he left on his body.
In the end, the two of them searched all six realms but could not find a trace of him.
Not in this world?
At this moment, all the gods looked at each other and had an incredible thought:
Could it be that he has quietly awakened and entered that terrifying and mysterious world?
"Search!
Let the goddess of dreams, Luo Caiwei, and vinaki on the other side search for possible traces of their existence. It may be rted to the truth of the entire world. Its Hermess guidance to us!
"It might be the guidance of the great God of wisdom, the triple great Mercury, to us! There must be some sort of hint behind his actions!
The ancientva world.
The long rivers of time flowed unceasingly, and the human faces in the rivers recorded the magnificent historical processes of the parallel universes.
These worlds had countless rivers.
However, he could only choose the most reasonable one.
In the hazy world of consciousness, an arcane throne stood in the fog. It was the human-shaped pir God.
Today, they had transformed again and evolved into a phenomenon of thew, which was also known as arcane. It was to let their own consciousness gather and exist, to be a phenomenon of thew, and to be the God of arcane.
A hazy mist-shaped human figure sat on the arcane throne in the void.
Calcting and analyzing!
This energy species is also confirmed to be a naturalw phenomenon formed by billions of living beings. It has the same nature as arcane spells, a type of distorted natural imagination of a pseudo-rank-9.
"It exists in the heart.
It is a life where all life is gathered, but it also has a fixed mind. It is calcting, behavior logic,ws, and action trends, analyzing the characteristics of these natural phenomena.
It was like wind, fire, Thunder, and lightning, or a Mirage.
It was a phenomenon of convergence and life given by all living beings. It was also a natural phenomenon, but it was a distorted natural phenomenon, just like arcane magic.
Since it was a natural phenomenon, lightning, wind, and tsunamis, they would have their ownws.
Even if they had their own sentience, there was a high probability that they would form a fixed logic of behavior, which could be analyzed and incorporated into thews of the world line to find the other partys intentions.
"Collecting big data.
It seems that in an instant, they began to spread and gather together, searching for a certain living being.
"Were conducting further tests.
Conducting unknown creature inspection, monitoring world line.
Ding! Ding!
An image appeared before his eyes.
The target has a magic core and doesnt belong to the camp of the three pir gods. The ancient magic core system is suspected to be a super-ancient creature of the Ishtar people, or even more prehistoric, with a diverse and unknown cultivation system.
Were still monitoring it.
Its suspected to be an even more distant prehistoric civilization, before the Ishtar civilization.
Perhaps, its the ancientva civilization of the ancient gods.
Set the target as sequence one immediately.
The young man in the picture was Xu Zhi, who was asking for directions in the carriage and looking for good food with a salted fish expression on his face.
658 Chapter 668: folk legend (2 in 1)
658 Chapter 668: folk legend (2 in 1)
658 Chapter 668-folk legend (2 in 1)
The Odyssey province.
Tap tap tap tap.
Arge group of carriages was traveling on the ground.
In the distance, the warm goldenva was like a Golden River. A white arcane square tower stood on the edge of theva river, like a perfect piece of art.
In the ancientnd ofva, the arcane towers were road signs.
"Were reaching theva great wizard midessas Arcane Tower.
On a ck bound container at the top of the convoy, a beautiful young woman wearing a six-Star Blue arcane robe and holding an arcane staff said, travelers to river view Town should be arriving in the afternoon. Please be prepared and pack your bags.
The woman was Misha, and her husband was a level six arcane Knight. However, thirteen years ago, he had been killed by a Bandit, and now he was running a business with his young daughter.
This line of business was called a carriagepany. Not only did they escort travelers to their destination for a fee, but they also transported some goods and materials to distant towns.
As a powerful mature beauty who had lost her spouse, she was naturally very popr in the carriage industry. Many merchants and experts were willing toe and admire her.
There were even many powerhouses who came up with the idea to volunteer to help the team.
Misha was mature and beautiful. She gently tidied her long red hair.
However, you have to be careful. Recently, there have been some rumors that river view Town has be strange. There is a strange legend that believes in chickens. As long as you kill chickens in the viges in that area, you will be attacked by the vigers. They will not care about their own safety, as if they are crazy demons, and they will kill you until you die.
As soon as he said this, the surrounding travelers also began to discuss,
It hasnt been peaceful recently. There are many strange rumors.
Ive heard that there are also terrifying monsters who pretend to be your neighbors and knock on your door in the middle of the night. They are kind and friendly, and they have strange smiles on their faces. It scared me to death.
"When ites to killing chickens, who doesnt eat chickens? I heard that the outsider couldnt take it anymore and chose to kill the chicken at dawn, thinking that no one would see it. Who knew that on the spot, he would be swarmed by vigers and town guards who got up from their beds, carrying swords and daggers, and killed.
Hiss!
The travelers in the convoy gasped.
Killing a chicken will cause the entire city, the entire vige, and even the entire Tianji province to hunt him down and kill him directly. Its too terrifying!
"Those vigers seem to have been possessed.
The more these people talked, the more horrifying it became. A terrifying aura began to spread.
Everyone was in a state of panic, especially recently. Every night, he always felt that there was a pair of strange eyes in the dark that could not be looked at directly, secretly watching him while he was sleeping.
Strange, it was simply too strange.
Now, the business of the convoy had improved by more than ten times, all thanks to this.
"I heard that it might be an unknown virus from outer space.
Someone else said.
I wonder what those high and mighty gods of arcane magic saw when they used the great prophecy spell?
"It is said that the future is already unclear!
"No way! You cant see the future?
However, speaking of greater prophecy, if an arcane God is willing to use greater prophecy for me, allowing me to see the future and change my fate, that would be great!
"You must be dreaming!
After a round of discussion, they changed the topic.
"Ive heard that an Arcanist from the Wests xilotti human empire has developed the Dragons Roar Arcana. Its an atavism, and his body has undergone dragonification! Ive already seeded in killing a prisoner who was about to be beheaded but escaped!
"What principle?
Its said that we have the genes of the ancient dragon, as well as the mythological genes of the Hydra and the sea Race. Before the fusion, the dawn era was a prehistoric period in isodar. They were called prehistoric dwarves and were only a meter tall.
"You even believe the legends in those ancient scrolls? if youre only one meter tall, arent you a dwarf? You might not even be able to hit my knee even if you jump up, unless my knee is shot by an arrow. A manughed heartily and told a cold joke.
However, closebat sses like arcane Knights and arcane swordsmen are really going to rise!
Impossible. No matter how powerful he is, he cant be even one-tenth of the noble Arcanists.
The people around him kept talking.
In this world, Arcanists were the most respected.
The rest of the arcane Knights and arcane swordsmen were not talented in arcane arts, so theybined martial arts and closebat to be the vassals of the Arcanists.
In the same realm, their calction ability was too low.
To the people of Ishtar, it was a broken magic core, a third-ss citizen.
As a result, it was difficult for them to constructplicated Arcana with their Arcana models. It was difficult for them to mine in the block chain . They could only construct the simplest Arcana, energy weapons, and energy armors for closebat.
Arcanists were extremely respected.
A powerful Arcanist had countless vassals and subordinate Knights.
To the Knights, Mishas husband was their role model! From being a subordinate of an Arcanist, he had sessfully won her heart and married a noble Arcanist.
That was why so many arcane Knights were after the wife of Misha, who had lost her husband.
"A bunch of dogs.
Xu Zhi nced at the hot wind of theva from the corner of his eye and saw a group of powerful cultivators trying to get close to each other. He looked very pleased as he looked at the scenery of theva. It was like he was a traveler who had traveled the world and seen all the different things in the world.
This world has really be a primitive and barbaric ve society from the Middle Ages, with a hierarchical system. Back then, when Carolyn proposed I Have a Dream, everyone is born equal, the era has already disappeared. Although the izodaians aptitudes also have different levels, there has never been a distinction between the noble and the lowly.
"Those with good aptitudes can be scientists, soldiers, and mechanics. Those with poor aptitudes can take up all sorts of social jobs. People are still equal. Thew is written in their minds. The strong and the weak all have human rights and dignity. They speak as equals and work in the same society with different divisions ofbor.
In this ce, people were born unequal, and the hierarchy was very clear.
The first-tier team of Arcanists and the second-tier team of Arcanists Knights were still able to cultivate. Below them were the mortals and ves. It could be said that there were four strict social sses.
It could be said that ones fate and life pattern were determined the moment they were born.
It was obvious that the technological era was regressing, returning to the era of ancient city states. In terms of thinking, they were also returning to their barbaric state.
Arcanists are really honorable The male Arcanists were a bunch of female Knights vassals who wanted to be favored, while the female Arcanists were a bunch of male vassals who kept trying to curry favor Of course, we cant rule out the possibility that hes an all-female Arcanist. Its even more embarrassing if he has a messy lifestyle.
Xu Zhis gaze looked somewhere and he felt very horrified.
What did he see?
Most of the time, Xiao Wei only caused trouble among the people.
As for vinaki, she had already entered the upper echelons of Arcanists.
Some male Arcanists in handsome and elegant robes were hiding in the arcane Tower, being whipped by a sexy woman with two demonic spiral horns!
They let out joyful cries and were also receiving spiritual baptism and repentance.
"The noble circle is so messy.
Xu Zhi felt his head throb.
Arcanists studied hard, mining in the arcane Tower every day, studying arcane models, and improving their cultivation. The mental pressure was indeed great, and it was necessary to vent some of the umted mental pressure through some way.
However, during the primitive city-state era, the ve ss, the strong are respected, natural selection, and the three pir gods, is this your choice?
Xu Zhi looked up. The square cargo box on the horse jolted as he looked into the distant sky.
This was the inhumane fate.
He didnt care about the suffering of the masses and the tribtions of small individuals. He only used this pain to see the distant bright future of a race.
But of course, if they cked off, it would be like facing the tragic fate of being unified by the other pir gods and their own race being exterminated.
Xu Zhi walked through the times and watched all of this. It was impossible to rely on the intelligent sub-brain. Xu Zhi knew that it would be more convenient for him toe in person and witness everything since he knew that he could understand an era.
"Big brother, are you an Arcanist too?
A little girl of seven or eight years old climbed into the carriage. Her name was elusha, Mishas daughter. She had red hair and looked very delicate. The mother and daughter were dependent on each other.
"Im not an Arcanist. Xu Zhi shook his head.
He was not infected, so he could not mine. He could connect to the centralwork and use the terrifyingputing power to cast arcane spells, but he could not make use of natural phenomena.
To put it simply, he was a single-yerputer that was not connected to the inte.
"Ah? If youre not an Arcanist, then are you an arcane Knight? Elushas eyes widened.
Xu Zhi had walked through countless eras, and the calm temperament of a mysterious aristocrat had a strange charm to him that made her unable to help but approach him.
"Not really, Xu Zhi smiled and touched the little guys head.
Then it can only be one level lower, an arcane Swordsman ss that can only produce one arcane longsword? Elusha asked again.
Xu Zhi was stunned, but he did not deny it this time. He suddenly felt a little interested. yes, you can say that hes an arcane swordsman.
He raised his hand, and his forehead was covered in sweat. He clenched his fist in the air.
Hu!
He pulled out a toothpick-sized energy weapon longsword made of light blue ice crystals. Countless delicate gears were spinning, emitting ice blue smoke.
The entire sword only had Grade 4 aura.
Xu Zhi held his sword and thought to himself,with my personal magic coreputing power, if I dont rely on big data I can only do this much.
A phenomenon ofw.
This was something that an ordinary Celestial Emperor could not do. Only gods could barelye into contact with it.
Only Xu Zhi, the odd celestial Thearch, could imitate the illusory nomological phenomenon of a level four arcane spell in this realm.
Although it was only at the fourth tier, itsbat strength was extremely weak, so it naturally could not be used for fighting.
However, this meant that Xu Zhis realm of fine energy had already reached an unimaginable realm, and he could already barelye into contact with somews.
Xu Zhi was a little proud of himself.
"Is this sword a toothpick?
Elusha was stunned.
A level-four energy arcane weapon, and it was so small It seemed that he had barely reached the threshold of a fourth-grade arcane swordsman.
It was too tragic.
This man was a swordsman who used toothpicks to fight.
Toothpick-sized swordsman?
A look of pity instantly appeared on elushas face. big brother, dont be discouraged. If you work hard, you can still make money! Youll have a good life, and many beautiful girls will look for you, but dont even think about my mother!
Xu Zhi was confused. ???
Dont even think about your mother?
Xu Zhis face began to darken.
This mischievous girl, do you think Im here for your mother?
Xu Zhis interest was immediately piqued. He cast a nce at the lively bootlicking crowd in the distance, with Misha at the center, andughed. youre running around in the trade caravan. Are you looking for a step-father for yourself?
"Yup,
Elusha sat down as if it was a matter of course, looked into the distance, and said, Its been so hard for mother. Shes all alone and needs to find someone to rely on. Look at those people, theyre all looking at my mother with disgust. But my mother could only chat with them with a pleasant face. Its too miserable!
She looked very angry and counted with her little fingers. so leave it to me! Ill find those who dont suck up to my mother. Arcanists around the same age are the best. Those at the level of arcane Knights have poor qualifications, but if theyre good people, we can give it a try. My mother and I dont care about qualifications. If theyre good people, we can give it a try, but if their qualifications are too bad
She secretly nced at Xu Zhi.
..
Xu Zhi came to his senses and realized that he had failed to be selected.
He picked up the toothpick-sized sword and waved it. Is this looking down on my rank four toothpick-sized arcane spell?
He also had such a day?
However, Xu Zhi suddenly frowned slightly.
Her husband had passed away 13 years ago, and elusha looked to be only seven or eight years old. Xu Zhi had always felt that something was wrong.
Xu Zhi looked around him and seemed to sense a mysterious fate intertwining in the dark, as if it was the center of the vortex of the world.
Xu Zhi suddenly turned his head and looked down at the little girl.
"Why are you looking at me? You cant marry my mother, so youre having ideas about me?
Of course not! elusha said warily. although Im not an Arcanist and not as good as my mother, Im an Arcana Knight! He was just a step away. By then, he would be able to create a bunch of energy weapons Although Im also looking for potential travelers, future husbands, the other party must at least be an arcane Knight! Arcanists are the best!
???
Xu Zhis face darkened.
He was not only looking for potential for his mother, but also for himself?
Xu Zhi found it quite interesting. Those who came out to make a living were all mischievous kids. Xu Zhi felt that this little guy was really funny.
However, I can see that your eyes are very clear and you look like a good person. Dont even think about my mother, but we can still consider our guards. Elusha said.
Uh
Xu Zhi could not help butugh. no, I still want to marry your mother.
Elushas face darkened. you cant be too ambitious!
Xu Zhi teased the little girl for a while and continued to follow the convoy.
Xu Zhi felt that it was time for him to leave. Perhaps this convoy was some kind of intersection point of the world line. Although it was not a core node, it might have some intersection with the protagonist of this era.
Unfortunately, he could not see the world line of the three pir gods.
He couldnt use the great prophecy spell to see the future like an eighth-level arcane God.
However, Xu Zhi still nned to leave.
Although the other two realms are fighting and its definitely none of my business, its better not to intertwine these predetermined world line nodes. Xu Zhi nned to get off the train safely.
After a while, the convoy stopped at the strange Riverview Town.
The travelers who had alighted at this stop, except for some bold ones, did not dare to get off. They followed the convoy and nned to go to the next town.
So scary. Youre not allowed to kill chickens. Elusha said as she looked at the distant river view Town.
Xu Zhi suddenlyughed. do you know where this strange folk legend came from?
"You know? Elusha had a doubtful look on her face.
"I dont know, but I can talk nonsense. Xu Zhi could not help but ask.
Elushas face darkened. I want to hear it too.
Xu Zhi said, in an ancientnd far away, there was a country called the great Zhou Dynasty. There was a group of eunuchs in it. This terrifying folk legend, the legend that chickens were not allowed to be killed, began from that time.
659 Chapter 669: a man’s killing intent can turn the world upside down!
659 Chapter 669: a mans killing intent can turn the world upside down!
659 Chapter 669-a mans killing intent can turn the world upside down!
As Xu Zhi talked nonsense with the little girl, he felt that his surroundings had changed a lot. It was as if some mysterious group of people were hiding in the dark of the trade caravan.
He tilted his head and listened.
The mysterious creatures from the outer realms have descended, causing the great prophecy technique to be unable to see the future.
The world line is no longer predictable. There are changes. Perhaps we can also join in on the protagonists of the era.
ording to the future, in three years, the caravan will meet the 21-year-old declining young man, Cyberton. This ambitious arcane Emperor established the most powerful arcane dynasty in history.
"At that time, Misha would fall in love with the young man, teach him how to cultivate, and let him manage the caravan. Ten years passed in the blink of an eye. At the same time, the grown-up elusha would also fall in love with him. After several struggles, embarrassment, and anger, she would eventually be a member of his harem. However, in the future, she would only be one of his thirty-seven wives.
"Apart from her mother Misha, elushas background is powerful and mysterious. Shes not her biological daughter. The disguising Knight Kingsbat power was very exaggerated. He defeated many powerful Arcanists and became the sharp de of Emperor Cyberton, which led to the rise of the Cyberton arcane dynasty!
We can stay here three years in advance and blend in to gain some goodwill. We can be famous generals in the carriage industry and be one of the heroes who established the dynasty.
"The world is changing. The general trend doesnt change, but the minor trend can.
The strength and skill level of these people were not high.
On average, they were only at the fifth or sixth step.
However, the gods standing behind them were all the descendants of these gods of arcane magic. Did they want to get a share of the loot in the hands of the protagonists of the future era when the next new god appeared?
Previously, the level 8 gods could pay a huge price to use great prophecy spells to see the world line from the pir gods, but they could not change it.
Because of this, they could quickly surround the unknown life forms that descended.
Everyone knew that it was impossible to provoke the pir gods. However, now that the unknown descended, they were taking advantage of the three pir gods and looting a burning house. Were they here to interfere with the world line?
"The three pir gods are too miserable.
Xu Zhis expression turned strange. However, these gods were all rebellious, but it was only natural.
These people actually nned to hide here in advance. This is the only way to pass, and the entire carriagepany is filled with hidden talents. For some reason, it reminds me of Liu Bang.
Look at Liu Bangs Pei County. The coachman is called Xia Houying, the warden is called Xiao He, and the butcher is called Fan Kuai. All of them are talented, and they were all neighbors and brothers
This was fate!
Xu Zhis expression changed slightly. Some parts of his face were really scary when he thought about it carefully.
Ive reallye to one of the branch nodes of the world line. Its not exactly a coincidence. After all, I have thirty-seven wives. I feel like the probability of meeting is quite high
He felt like Emperor Cyberton was the main character of a traditional western fantasy novel. He had a series of adventures, a series of ps in the face, a series of beautiful sisters, a beautiful mother-daughter pair, and the daughter of an enemy Finally, he reached the peak of his life.
"Hehehe, your circle is really messy.
Xu Zhi gathered his thoughts.
At this very moment.
Elusha was still mumbling to herself when she was shocked.
In an ancientnd far away, there was a country called the great Zhou Dynasty. There were a group of eunuchs in it. This terrifying folk legend, the legend of not allowing chickens to be killed, began from that time.
"Ah? Whats a eunuch?
She was still asking.
Xu Zhi, on the other hand, liked to chat and tell stories casually.
"A eunuch refers to a person, castrated. Xu Zhis face was serious.
"Whats causalion? Elusha was puzzled, her eyes wide open.
The members of the major forces around were slightly shocked.
What was going on?
There was no such situation in the great prophecy spell. Who was this person?
"Youre asking what causalforce is? Good question! Xu Zhis expression was calm. He suddenly looked up at the sky and said in a deep voice, Do you know what realm is above level eight arcane God?
???
Elusha was dumbfounded.
The little girl was confused. Cant we just talk properly? Big brother, why are you suddenly talking about this?
The experts hiding in the dark were also shocked. They were far from as calm as elusha.
He only felt that this person was mysterious and unpredictable. Could it be that he was a mysterious existence, an Arcanist from ancient times who had traveled the earth?
Beside him, a travelerughed and replied,
Level six legendary, Level Seven epic, level eight mythical, level nine world Its said that its a world of its own, and that one person is a world of its own. However, it has never appeared before.
Whats the worlds extended future called? Xu Zhi said. its called the general trend of the world!
The power of heaven and earth.
Fate, world line, and great prophecy.
The experts eyes widened, and they were unable to move as if cold water had been poured on them.
Half-understanding, elusha continued, Ah? Causalion, then the world, removing the great momentum of heaven and earth? The world will lose its future, wont it die?
Xu Zhiughed and said gently, no, causalities wont kill you. Without the power of the world, it will just make everything in the future unknown and unpredictable.
The powerhouses hiding in the dark were stunned.
For some reason, they thought of the ancient gods, which was also the era when the power of heaven and earth was closed. They felt goosebumps all over their bodies.
The current situation in the world was also rtively simr. It could also be said that it had lost its momentum!
Xu Zhi continued to say to the little girl, the worlds momentum will not have a new continuation of the future, and the ninth-rankpares the world to people. Then, what about peoples momentum?
The little girl blurted out instinctively, and theres no new continuation of the future. Does a mans castration mean that he wont have a next generation?
Hiss!
The male travelers around him felt their bodies tighten.
Elusha was shocked on the spot. force removal? No way, how could there be such a cruel thing? are you saying that the emperors of the great Zhou Dynasty would do this to keep their wives chaste
At this time, an old traveler next to him said, I heard that some powerful and extreme Arcanists will choose many beautiful young mortal wives in the local area. The apprentices in the arcane Tower also have a simr fate to avoid idents. After all, we live together from morning to night.
The travelers present immediately gasped.
Was there a mistake?
There was really a force.
Why would a man make things difficult for another man?
Most people who travelled everywhere were experienced and knowledgeable, but it was rare to see such a bizarre thing.
Elusha was immediately extremely curious, and she hurriedly said, Then quickly tell me about it! Why did something happen, starting with the eunuch of the great Zhou Dynasty? Thats why it changed from castration to a local legend. People cant kill chickens, or theyll definitely suffer misfortune!
The group of passengers at the side also perked up their ears in silence. Their curiosity was piqued.
How did killing chicken rte to carefulness?
They could somewhat understand why.
The worlds momentum was to remove the great momentum of heaven and earth. There was no future that could be predicted, and everything was free.
A living beings momentum meant losing the momentum of theter generations, without the continuation of the next generation.
Then what about killing chickens? Killing a chicken to get rid of momentum?
At that time, in a certain generation, the eunuchs were favored and held great power. Therefore, they hated the people who created the eunuchs, so they gave the order to abolish this inhumane act. However, the Peoples resentment was boiling Xu Zhi paused.
"And then? Elusha was anxious.
"I dont know. Xu Zhi suddenly replied.
Elushas face darkened. you You dont know?
"Yeah, I really cant make up anymore. Xu Zhi answered frankly.
"You!
Elusha was so angry that her teeth were itching.
Complete the brain?
This was too infuriating!
Her head was buzzing, and she felt terrible.
Xu Zhi chuckled. This little girls mad look and her flustered behavior were quite fun. She had been mischievous before and had been teasing him everywhere.
Unfortunately, she met a scumbag.
"Wait, you should at least tell me why I was still discovered by those strange vigers when I killed the chicken at dawn? Get up and kill him? Elusha was extremely anxious.
Cough, cough, cough. I dont know about that either, but I can tell you one thing. Xu Zhi coughed twice and said to the little girl, The heavens send out killing intent, the stars shift, the earth sends out killing intent, the dragon and snake rise. A mans killing intent can overturn the heavens and earth.
"Remember this, and you can go anywhere you want!
Chapter 660:
Chapter 660:
660 All be eunuchs!
At this moment, Misha and the others had already gathered around curiously.
At first, they thought that this was someone who knew about the strange things happening in river view Town, but when they talked about it, they changed the topic and directly talked about the ninth-rank world.
They were thinking,could it be that the folk legend about not being able to kill chickens has something to do with the legendary level 9 world? is there some huge secret?
This made their breathing Quicken. A tier 9 was not a secret that they, powerhouses of the fifth or sixth step, could hear. Even the epic Arcanists might not know about it.
However, at this moment, the more he spoke, the more ruthless he became.
The heavens were filled with killing intent, and the stars were shifting.
The earth was filled with killing intent, and Dragons and snakes rose from thend.
A mans killing intent could overturn the world.
BOOM!
Mishas entire body and mind started to tremble uncontrobly.
"Oh my God, shenglin, where did this Arcaniste from? It was fine when he talked about the rank nine world before, but now he actually dared to talk about heaven and earth! Comment on the three pir gods!
She only felt that it was very terrifying and inexplicable. Her heart was palpitating. isnt he afraid of heavenly punishment? The pir God can sense the fate of all living beings!
What did this situation look like?
In the stream, the fish that were swimming along the river daringly jumped out of the water and mocked the three mysterious beings who were fishing in the stream.
In other worlds, if you talked about the heavenly Dao, it would be no problem. However, in the ancientnd ofva, as long as you said something like that, you would be noticed by the pir gods.
The pir God was tolerant and absolutely rational.
If youre a fate node character in the world main storyline and are useful in advancing its era, it doesnt matter. If you want to defy the heavens, you might be a part of it.
But if it was an ordinary person?
Such great disrespect, although it wouldnt kill you directly, would definitely bring misfortune to your fate. All kinds of small misfortunes woulde one after another.
To put it simply, if ones fate was not strong enough, who would dare to talk about heaven and earth? He would receive retribution.
You can say pir God, but can you bear it with your fate?
It had already formed its own system in this world.
The Arcanists not only had the great prophecy spell, but everyone had a fate. However, if the prophecy did not see the world line, no one knew what their fate would be.
"Such a fate He must be a noble, a general, and a Prime Minister!
Mishas eyes were burning. She clenched the arcane staff in her hand and her voice became hoarse.
She looked at Xu Zhi, who had a serious expression on his face and was enthusiastically teaching the little girl elusha the concept of a scumbags casterism . He was waving a toothpick and a thin sword, looking like an uncle giving her a heads-up in advance.
"Somethings wrong! Those who dare to talk about the three pir gods to such an extent are likely to be the protagonists of this eras fate, or even the protagonists of a lower level. They have the hope of bing gods and opening up new territories
Her eyes were burning, and she was so excited that she was trembling.
When the hidden experts heard this, they felt goosebumps all over their bodies.
Because they stood at a high position and saw far, ordinary people might not know the fate of the world, but how could they not know? They clearly knew that there was no such person in the future. This person wasnt some point in time or protagonist of fate. Instead, it was you, Misha, and elusha.
This was a variable.
He was a terrifying and unknown variable of fate!
At the same time, this sentence was extremely terrifying in their eyes, as if it was rted to the world line and the secret of great prophecy.
Killing a chicken was the key to sess!
The sentence contained three rounds of killing intent. There was a terrifying, primeval dominance in it, as if it was talking about the consequences of turning heaven, earth, and man into eunuchs.
Turn heaven, earth, and people into eunuchs and castrate them?
How could he dare to say this?
How outrageous was this?
Even the most ruthless Overlord would not dare to speak such nonsense.
He was simply too bold to offend her and deserved to die!
Could it be those demons from the outer realms? However, it was impossible. The other party clearly had a demon core and was clearly a native creature of thisnd of ancientva.
They only felt dizzy, their hearts tensed up, and their legs couldnt help but tremble.
He carefully studied the words in front of him.
The heavens were filled with killing intent, and the stars were shifting.
Wasnt it right in front of him?
The three pir gods of fate that the heavens were referring to had lost their momentum. Everything was unknown, and the stars were moving. The starry sky, the sun, and the moon were changing freely!
The killing intent from the ground was probably referring to who was under the fate of the pir gods?
The earth gods.
The earth was filled with killing intent, and Dragons and snakes rose from thend.
Wasnt it also in front of him?
The major gods began to take action in secret, trying to influence the trend of the world line. The future protagonist of fate was the so-called Rise of the Dragon and snake.
What about thest sentence?
This sentence was extremely terrifying.
It was a summary of the first two sentences,when a person has killing intent, the world will be turned upside down If a person had the intention to kill, it would destroy the previous heaven and earth!
Who was he referring to? Which person? Or a group of people?
Overturning the heavens and earth meant subverting the pir gods of heaven and the gods of earth, and removing the influence of both?
Castrated?
&Nbsp; it was too terrifying.
They werepletely shocked. This sentence was really too chilling.
The three shots of killing intent , which gave power to heaven, earth, and man, was more like a prophecy of the fate of the world line, because the first two sentences had already been predicted, and only the third sentence was left A mans killing intent could overturn the heavens and earth.
"Is this the great prophecy spell?
"Impossible! Now, even the three pir gods are unable to predict the future that is mixed with new variables.
"But
"Are there unknown mysterious beings among the people who are predicting the future? A greater prophecy?
If its true, who exactly is this person if he cant even be one of the three pir gods?
The group of experts muttered to themselves as cold sweat trickled down their foreheads.
On the contrary, Xu Zhi did not pay attention to what they were thinking at all and continued to teach elusha with great interest.
"What does this mean? the world can be obtained? Elushas eyes widened, and she looked like a curious baby.
"Did you understand what I meant? Xu Zhi asked seriously.
Eunuch? elusha tilted her head, a serious expression on her face. does this mean that no matter what it is, it will all be eunuchs??
Xu Zhi smiled without saying a word. Self-defense education had to start from childhood.
"Tell me the truth, have you been teasing me the whole time? are you trying to get close to me? Elushas face darkened. you want to please me and then take the opportunity toy a hand on my mother? Im telling you, thats impossible!
Xu Zhi was speechless.
He was suddenly a little confused. This little girl was so vignt herself, how could she be so easily taken?
It seemed that the other partys scumbag skills were very deep. Xu Zhi nned to do some serious self-defense work on this trip before they reached the library.
Before he could say anything, a shadow suddenly appeared in the distance. A charming goat-horned woman holding a whip walked over. lets go.
Xu Zhi was stunned.
He didnt have time to react.
BOOM!
In the distance, divine light suddenly filled the sky as terrifying existences were about to descend.
..
Xu Zhi looked up and fell silent.
Your worlds are really too deranged.
He felt that it was too difficult for him. Who had he offended? these gods didnt go to the front lines to fight, but came here to find a Celestial Emperor who didnt cause trouble and traveled everywhere?
"Im leaving, Xu Zhi suddenly lowered his head and said.
"Ah? Youre leaving the station? Elusha was instantly infuriated. She hadnt noticed anything, because it was only natural for a traveler to get off the train. arent you going to give me a gift? No, its for my mom?
Xu Zhis face darkened.
This fellow was really mischievous.
Most likely, every time they made a trip to the transportationpany, they would catch up with their own travelers, make some new friends,e over to chat, and ask for gifts before they left to fill their own little Treasury.
He was simply a little profiteer.
"A present for you. Xu Zhi casually threw the toothpick-sized arcane sword down and disappeared on the spot with venachi.
Even if it was just a clone, he did not have the intention of being a guest at the three pir gods ce.
He was a very realistic person. To be asked to feed Chicken Soup for the Soul? Was he going to be Hermes again?
Previously, he had used Hermes to be a teacher of chicken soup and settled the gods of the six worlds.
Now, he was using Messiah to deal with the three pir gods?
Im from the ancient God, theva era, and Im the oldest magic nucleus creature? I have a big secret to share with you.
Before, Hermes couldnt escape, but now hes trying to find excitement with the three pir gods?
Im sorry, Im not pretending.
Ill start by refusing to imagine.
Chapter 661:
Chapter 661:
661 The gears of fate begin to spin (2 in 1)
In a dense forest.
It had to be said that due to the impression of the masses and the grotesqueness of the folk hero of resistance, the seduction witch, venachi, was indeed a ghost who would carry out guerri and assassination everywhere.
The God of dreams was the most difficult to find.
Next was vinaki, and then there was Xiao Wei, who could be seen everywhere. However, Xiao Weis characteristic was that she was a natural disaster, and she was everywhere.
Hula.
The grass was lush.
As long as we confuse these creatures, we can use spells to form a spiritual shield and float in the air. They wont be able to see us. Vinaki took Xu Zhi and soared into the air on the grass.
Xu Zhi was not surprised.
How could he prevent the three pir gods from spying on him?
First of all, you have to understand how the three pir gods sensed your existence.
The nts were all their Inteputers. Their eyes were their cameras, and their hearing was their listening device
It was equivalent to the entire world being monitored. As long as one did note into contact with the creatures of this world, was not seen or heard, and was an invisible person , one would not be discovered.
Great sovereign Messiah?
Vinaqi looked over. although this is the first time weve met, weve actually been together for hundreds of years. Youre still too ostentatious! You actually came here and told me such a terrifying piece of information. Even I am shocked. Im afraid it will cause a huge wave in this world! It can even affect the trajectory of the world!
To be honest, vinaki waspletely speechless and dumbfounded.
She had been lurking in the dark for a while to see who the sisters of wushen Pce, teacher Messiah, who had been full of praise, was. Who knew that she would see that she lived up to her reputation!
Among the travelers, he spoke with fervour and made a great prophecy. The three great killing intents were Simply earth-shaking! There was a deeper meaning to it!
If ones intelligence was not high enough, it would be almost impossible to understand such a deep underlying meaning.
???
Xu Zhi was immediately speechless.
Then what did I say?
He felt that he had been keeping a low profile. During the journey, he had taught a little girl how to guard against scumbags and create eunuchs.
Causalion was a normal operation, there was nothing wrong with it.
It was just an ordinary folk story about how to kill a chicken, and he didnt even finish it. As for the three times of killing intent, it was naturally on a whim to tease the smart little girl.
It was too difficult for me.
Xu Zhis head hurt. It was only then that he realized that with his identity, whatever he said would have a profound meaning in the eyes of others, and whatever he did would have a profound meaning that was difficult to understand.
After all, who would think:
Great sovereign Messiah went through so much trouble and risked her life toe here and return to the primitive world of magic cores that has the same system as me. Is she just going to casually educate this little girl and travel around?
Neither the six realms nor the ancientva domain would think so.
Would the first thing an ancient being that had recovered from the ancient era would do was to do such a meaningless and ridiculous thing?
However, it was clear that they were at different heights.
Xu Zhi was really just here for a vacation. He was here to eat delicious food, stroll around, and learn about this era.
Because Messiah was not Messiah. She was the avatar of the God of creation.
"I dont think Ive done anything special, Xu Zhi thought about it and said.
This was not special?
Vinaqis eyelids twitched wildly, and she thought to herself,
This great sovereign Messiah is indeed a capable person. She looks gentle, but shes actually very terrifying. Shes stirring up this world and making it a pool of muddy water. Shes even going around predicting the future, saying that shell be a eunuch and conquer the entire world. She wont stop until shes shocking the world. Shes a true monster.
She paused and didnt care anymore. After all, this chaos would be beneficial to them. She said, I dont know how you came around us to this world, but may I ask, what is your goal? At the same time, what do you remember about the monster core in your mind?
"I dont remember. Xu Zhi said.
Venachi took a deep breath and muttered to herself for a moment. She did not know what other shocking ns great emperor Messiah had. She only said, then Ill leave. Im the main target of the other party. Its dangerous to be with me. No matter what you do, you have to be careful.
Xu Zhi nodded with a smile and watched her leave.
Three dayster, Xu Zhi concealed his identity and quickly walked down the streets. No one could see him.
After all, it was impossible for a heavenly Emperor to sense him below the God level.
At first, Xu Zhi thought that he was already keeping a very low profile and did not deliberately attract any attention. Who knew that those troublesome things would alwayse to him on their own?
He didnt think too much about what happened next. Hermes had just been found, and now it was Messiahs turn. He really couldnt live in peace anywhere.
He directly lurked in an Arcana library and absorbed the knowledge of the entire era.
The brightva sun shone down from the sky, illuminating the window.
Xu Zhi was dressed in a ck Sorcerers robe, sitting calmly on a chair and flipping through a book. It was bustling around him, with Arcanists passing by asionally.
Arcana, phenomenon ofws Even the arcane longsword is made from energy weapons that distort nature, which requires a huge amount ofputing power. Xu Zhis clone was quickly immersed in the ocean of knowledge.
This time, he still nned to go into seclusion for a few years. He felt that it was important to wait for the storm to pass.
The central Arcane Tower.
The arcane temple was surrounded by round carved pirs, and the ground was a dark blue starry carpet. Arcanists were emitting holy light with solemn expressions.
Sheng Lins daughter said, a few days have passed, and I have thoroughly studied it. That sword looks weak, only at rank four, but it does not belong to thew phenomenon of the three pir gods.
"An external phenomenon? That mysterious person is the fourth pir God?
One of the gods was shocked.
The three pir gods had ruled the entire world for almost an eternity, and now, there was a mysterious existence suspected to be the fourth pir God?
At the same time, this unknown and mysterious existence had left behind a prophecy that described the situation of the future world line:
The heavens were filled with killing intent, and the stars were shifting. The earth was filled with killing intent, and Dragons and snakes rose from thend. A mans killing intent could overturn the world.
Who was thest person who stirred up the fate of the world?
Everything was truly shocking.
I personally dont think its the fourth pir God.
At this time, Subaru spoke, obviously, its not the gathering of fate of the arcane system. Although theputing power of an individual of the same level is beyond description, its very low for a pir God. Its an individual creature, which is a mysterious monster core creature that travels outside of the three major races. In this era, its almost impossible for there to be anything outside of the system, so the only possibility is Its from ancient times.
The remnants of the Ishtar people from the previous era? Some gods muttered.
"He should be someone from the previousva era.
Thats true. Other than that, there are no other wandering magic core creatures to consider. This is the only exnation. It is very likely that the ancient people of the isodar era have escaped the infection of the pir Gods zombie virus and have been sleeping until today.
The gods around them all agreed.
"But I dont think so. The daughter of Sheng Lin said.
"Is there any other possibility?
The arcane gods said.
Sheng Lins daughter looked around and lowered her eyes. theres another possibility. The era before the one before that, theva era that was even higher than the ancient era ruled by gods?
Everyones expression changed. Their first reaction was that it was impossible.
It was still very difficult an era ago.
Two eras ago?
From the ancientva continent?
Even the people of isodar knew very little about the ancientva era ruled by the ancient gods. It could be said to be a prehistoric civilization!
It was impossible for such an ancient creature to exist in this world.
"Do you have any evidence? A God asked coldly.
"The reason is simple. Sheng Lins daughters voice was clear and crisp. that mysterious visitor from another world and those mysterious gods are all looking for the existence of that demon core. Obviously, they have known each other for a long time.
The surrounding people frowned.
The daughter of Sheng Lin patrolled the area and said, the visitor from another world is looking for him, and it is clear that he has great uses and secrets. Moreover, I personally believe that the behavior and cultivation of that being do not match the ancient civilization of the isodarian.
No one had any objections to this.
The people of isodar used mechanical armors, but the magic core creature did not.
"Is it really a fossil from the prehistoric era?
If thats the case, the mysterious world of ghosts and monsters that descended has a connection with the ancient creature with the magic nucleus. Does that mean that a long, long time ago, that world had a connection with our world and did not descend out of thin air?
Thats impossible. Its a super ancient fossil. Thats thousands of years old!
"A mere Celestial Emperor, even a God cant possibly live for such a long time!
In the arcane Tower, the Arcanists holding staffs weremunicating with each other, showing a serious look.
At this moment, Subaru said, at this point, everyone should be clear why the pir God asked us to find that existence. It should be because the pir God deduced the possibility earlier than us If theyre looking for it, it means that they have an important secret on them. Not only do they need it, but they also dont want the secret of the ancient demon core to fall into our hands.
Everyones gazes turned grave.
Thats true. This mysterious being probably has a secret he doesnt want us to know.
That was why the two sides fought over this ancient fossil, which became the center of the world vortex.
"In that case, hasnt it already been taken away by one of the enemys gods? Beside him, the corpse sword immortal du Xue, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke.
"He was kidnapped.
Subaru nced at du Xue and said, however, the pir God has already strictly monitored the spatial fluctuations of this world. It is impossible for him to escape. Therefore, he is still lurking in thisnd. ording to spection, those gods will even act separately from him. This way, it will be easier for him to hide. Therefore, we still have to search for them.
"It wont be easy to find a Celestial Emperor who is deliberately hiding in the vast sea of people. Someone said.
It was suspected to be a life form from the era of the ancient gods.
No matter how he survived.
Even if it was only a heavenly Emperor, after so many years, he would have reached an unbelievable level of mystery. The consciousness of ordinary heavenly emperors of the same realm would probably not be able to find him.
Only a God could find him.
However, in the vast sea of people
"Its not easy.
Sheng Lins daughter looked around. we have nearly a hundred gods, and all of them are using level eight arcane spell-arcane incarnation. We can expand the number by three times. With 300 gods, we can search in a carpet style, starting from theva ocean in the South. We cant avoid them.
The expressions of the surrounding gods changed slightly.
To use the power of all the gods to search for a Celestial Emperor in the entire world
But he was indeed looking for it.
"This ancient and mysterious existence is too unknown. It might be rted to the ancient myths and history of our ancient Lava Land, all kinds of shocking mysteries, and even rted to the world that invaded.
At this moment, someone else said,then, what does that prophecy represent? The first two sentences,the heavens send out killing intent, the stars shift The earth was filled with killing intent, and the dragon and snake were rising It hade true, and only thest sentence was left: A mans killing intent can overturn the heavens and earth.
All the gods felt goosebumps all over their bodies.
If it was said by an ordinary creature, it would only be a casual smile. However, this prehistoric fossil suddenly appeared on thisnd and said something simr to a prophecy. Could it be a simple coincidence? Would he just be telling the little girl to be careful of bad men?
This sentence was too terrifying.
"A mans killing intent can overturn the heavens and earth! The three pir gods that represent heaven, the gods that represent earth Would they all encounter a catastrophe? Because of one person? Du Xue took a deep breath. who is it? Which mortal is so terrifying that he can dominate the entire world? I can already see the protagonist of a terrifying era.
The world was not peaceful.
The arrival of the mysterious existence from another world was the rhythm of a World War, but this sentence in front of them was too creepy
The protagonist of this era, born from the Tribtion, could be more terrifying than the protagonists of any era? Powerful?
"What do you think about the meaning of the prophecy? The daughter of Sheng Lin asked.
The gods were silent.
"Then Ill share my opinion. Sheng Lins daughter said calmly, when people have killing intent, the world will be turned upside down It was after a certain period of time that a world-changing era began In my opinion, there are two exnations.
The first is that the person who castrated him is the protagonist of the era, which could be Misha, elusha After all, it just so happened that we were there, and we were talking about those things.
"The second possibility is that the castrated person is the protagonist of this era, or in other words, Cyberton. After experiencing pain, he will be stronger than before and can turn the world upside down.
Everyones heart trembled. This was indeed the most reasonable possibility.
"In fact, these two possibilities point to the same thing. Do you all understand? The daughter of Sheng Lin said.
The expressions of the gods around him suddenly turned solemn.
Three yearster.
The young man from the countryside, Cyberton, hade to the big city.
This was the first time he had seen a prosperous noble and Noble Arcanist. This made the young boys blood boil, and he wanted to be a man above all others at all costs.
His eyes were filled with ambition.
Coincidentally, the convoy that he hade from the countryside was riding in Misas carriagepany. Along the way, Cyberton quickly built up a good rtionship with them.
His eloquence was good enough to please the other party. At the same time, Misha found that his qualifications were not bad. This illiterate country boy turned out to have the potential to be an Arcanist teacher. She immediately entrusted him with an important task.
Ten years had passed just like that.
During this period of time, perhaps because of her preconceived notion, Misha still remembered the protagonist of that era. It was obvious that he was the truly powerful one.
Mishas love had died with her husbands passing.
She wanted to remarry only because she wanted her daughter, elusha, to live a better life. Her choice of husband was directly linked to material goods.
Cyberton was also secretly worried.
That night, the carriage passed by river view Town. Saiburton made up his mind to ask his friends if they could force a move. He was encouraged by his friends and decided to take the initiative.
And the good friends who encouraged him were the descendants of gods who had hidden in the era and were ready to get a share of the pie.
The group of people looked at the night sky.
"Hes finally making his move.
We didnt instigate him. He wanted to do this. I have to say, this is fate.
We will still remain in this carriagepany. Although we dont know who the protagonist of this era is, there is nothing wrong with following him. We will be the heroes of the founding of the nation, and this will still be the node of the era. After all, the protagonist of this eras fate lies between the two.
If its Misha or elusha, well act as usual.
However, Cyberton, if you are the protagonist of this era and be more courageous and powerful after suffering, you may not only be the ruler of the arcane dynasty in the future. However, everyone, you have to keep your mouth shut today. We are all loyal to the founding officials of the country. Otherwise, we will be sentenced to death.
A young white-haired Arcanist held a cane in his hand and looked up at the dark sky where theva sun was rising slowly. its another dawn. Its really the arrangement of fate, just like the killing intent at dawn that year. This time, will these vigers get up in the middle of the night and suddenly pick up a hoe to find someone to settle the score?
This small town was too strange.
Even they had to admit that it was fate that they had reappeared here.
Theva sun was ignited by the arcane towers all over thend. Even the sun was more suitable for the people on thisnd, like the light on the lighthouse in the ocean.
"We are witnessing history.
The other person had a solemn expression. He recalled the mysterious young man who had taught elusha when she was young, and he still felt that he was mysterious and unpredictable. thest Gear of Fate has begun to turn, opening thest epic of the era: A mans killing intent can overturn the heavens and earth.
This feeling was filled with the profoundness of history.
It was as if the torrent of history hade to bear witness to the chapter of the era. This scene was like back then, when a meteorite fell on thend of the Qin Dynasty. The first emperor died and split.
"Ah!
Very quickly, a blood-curdling scream was heard.
"Dawn is here. The group of Arcanists raised their heads and smiled, looking at the risingva sun.
Chapter 662:
Chapter 662:
662 The cruelty of war and prophecying true (2 in 1)
The Great Library of the Odessa arcane.
"Its still too difficult for me.
Xu Zhi closed the book and muttered with a bitter face, your brains are too intelligent
He saw the scene of river view Town in the distance and was silent for a moment.
Suddenly, a voice came from the side, it was from the God of dreams, Are we really going to do this?
Xu Zhi nodded. His expression suddenly became calm as he continued to flip through the book. yes, I need your help.
The God of dreams suddenly fell silent for a moment,
I dont know what Emperor Messiah wants me to do.
It looked at the mysterious young heavenly Emperor.
Their battle prowess was far inferior to that of gods, but they had lived for an unknown number of years. They were mysterious and unknown.
But as expected of great sovereign Messiah. I cant see through him Back then, he stopped our Heavenly Peach Banquet and the terrifying opponent of wandering know-it-all.
It didnt understand, so it just needed to do what was told. Back then, Bai Xiaosheng had alsomanded them in this way, so it had long been used to everything.
Moreover, this was the terrifying Sage that even Bai Xiaosheng had fallen into its trap.
After the God of dreams left.
Whats going on? Im the one whos themander of the invasion of this world!
Xu Zhi was speechless. Im just asking you to save elusha After all, I didnt expect it to be so explosive, so I could only brace myself and continue acting with you guys.
Refuse to imagine, start from me.
At that time, he had heard those hidden guys talking about the future. He had casually teased the little girl and made her more aware of self-defense so that she could leave a tragic future. Anyone who passed by would help her, and he was no exception. However, he had not expected that things would develop like this.
What could he do now?
To rify? Im really just saying it casually, dont think too much about it.
It was already impossible. On the contrary, he could only fill in their imaginations and move forward ording to the development they wanted.
He opened the book again and absorbed the Arcana knowledge. I wont talk nonsense next time. I have to pay back what Ive done
Hewang town.
Apanied by a heart-wrenching scream, like a roosters cry at dawn in the vige, it broke the silent night sky and a faint yellow light rose from the sky.
The sun shone down.
A new day was about to arrive.
"This is the Tianji province.
The white-haired Arcanist looked up, his face full of shock.
Due to the geographical location of the valley, it is a beautiful province. The arcane towers on the high mountains in all directions will light upva fireballs, and you can see the sun rising in all directions.
Surrounded by the horizon, this was the Odyssey province.
It was a dream-like arcane Valley.
However, before the Arcanists around could enjoy the beautiful scenery quietly, a shrill scream came from a house in the distance, and the surroundings suddenly became chaotic.
Ta ta ta!
Countless townspeople and guards wielded huge swords and Sickles. They had a crazed look on their faces as they waved their weapons and charged at the house.
"This! How is this possible?
The white-haired Arcanists eyes widened.
Everyone who saw this scene was dumbfounded on the spot, as if they had been petrified.
ording to this terrible folk legend, the chickens must be killed in the local chicken pen to cause a riot and be chopped to death by a crowd?
"Why is it in front of me?
"Its hard to imagine!
"These are two different situations! How did it also activate that terrifying abnormality? Theres also a condition to be surrounded and killed?
Everyone was stunned.
This was hard to imagine. This scene had already beenpletely restored to the past.
At that time, there were travelers in this town who couldnt help but secretly kill chickens at dawn in the middle of the night. No one saw them, but they would quickly swarm over and kill them by force.
"It is the same in front of me
Everyone was stunned, and goosebumps rose all over their bodies. ording to this situation, elusha will be hacked to death by the people who surrounded her, just like back then. Should we save her?
"What a coincidence, this is fate!
The white-haired Arcanists face was solemn. He suddenly took a deep breath and said, this is probably fate. ording to the normal development, it should be Cyberton who couldnt help but make a move and happened to be in this strange Riverview Town. In the end, he was attacked and activated some condition of this terrifying area Only then will there be the beginning of when people release killing intent, the heavens and earth will be turned upside down!
Hiss!
The Arcanists around them gasped.
Thinking about it, it just so happened.
He had already experienced the killing intent from heaven and earth. Now that the killing intent from a person had appeared in front of him, the beginning of his fate had truly begun.
Thats right. The current situation is going to change drastically. We just need to wait quietly. The protagonist of this era will definitely not have any idents The white-haired Arcanist turned around.
Inside the house.
Blood was dripping.
Mishas eyes widened, and she held the toothpick-sized arcane gear sword in horror. She could not imagine what was happening.
In her daze, she seemed to have understood something. Ten years ago, the mysterious young man had said,
"Its a prophecy, a great prophecy spell!
Her mind exploded with a bang.
Ten years ago, that mysterious traveler had already predicted this day. Thats why he said a bunch of things I dont understand in advance. Who is he?
Only God could predict the future. Why did God help her?
"You!
Cyberton fell limply to the ground.
He had never imagined that the clever but actually kind elusha would do such a cruel thing. This didnt fit her usual personality at all. Who was it that had instilled such vicious thoughts in her?
"Someone is secretly plotting Against Me!
Cyberton roared,
His first reaction was that the people in the carriagepany were still instigating him to make a move. Could it be that they had set up a trap to kill him?
He quickly used arcane spells to seal his injuries.
He had followed Misha for ten years to practice arcane arts. How terrifying was his talent? He was already a fifth-rank Arcanist, so he could still heal himself.
Ta ta ta!
At this moment, a group of vigers swarmed into the house.
Cybertons eyes were filled with despair.
Most of the vigers were rank one or two, but the town guards were all around rank four, and the captain was even rank five. He had broken into the house and raped a good family, so he could not escape now.
However, who knew that in the next second
The vigers actually went around Cyberton and charged at elusha, their faces ferocious, as if they were going to cut her to death.
"Kill her!
"Its her!
The vigers were furious.
No one knew what they had been through all these years.
No one knew what kind of terrifying curse thisnd was suffering from, or what kind of terrifying monster was cursing it.
In the beginning, every single person would go from house to house to raise local chickens. However, something terrifying happened. Every time they killed a chicken they raised, the owner would bleed. Their dignity would be gone, and it was as if they had be a manifestation of the chicken.
No business, no harm.
Therefore, the entire Tianji province went crazy and banned the killing of local chickens raised by every family. They hid the truth and ughtered these people at the same time.
What was weird?
This was weird.
It was iprehensible, indescribable, and terrifying.
Horror, horror, and unknown folklore would all appear. Whatever you were afraid of would exist.
This was one of the scariest bizarrels in history:
"umted grudges have turned into an illness.
It started with a certain eunuch in the great Zhou Dynasty who cursed the people with a deep hatred.
In the end, the entirend of manyan caused the greatest catastrophe in history seven hundred years ago. It was a terrifying and strange Yunzhou. Every family raised this kind of livestock, but they worshipped it like a god.
Who dared to offend their taboo? They attacked as a group!
It was said to be the most terrifying, hair-raising, and frightening weirdo in the entire great Zhou Dynasty.
At that time, the entire Yunzhou was sealed off and people were prohibited from going out, which stopped the spread of public opinion.
What was war?
This was war.
These monsters from the six worlds definitely had their own terrifying traits, which was why they were carefully selected toe here. Their umted grudges were enough to cause the most terrible viruses and disasters in thisnd.
Cyberton was dumbfounded. whats going on? These vigers, Ive clearlymitted a crime, but theyre actually helping me? To kill elusha?
Elusha was also stunned. whats wrong with you guys?
She was stunned and struggled with all her might, charging out of the house as a Tier 5 expert.
Soon, it was difficult for her to fight against so many people, but Misha, a level six Arcanist in the next room, also came to help her daughter.
"Kill our way out!
Mishas face turned cold. didnt you say to be careful of the rules of thisnd? In the past few years, there had basically been no attack on river view Town, so why did you do it? In this ce, you cant kill livestock or satisfy your desire for food! That was their faith Forget it, well talk about what happenedter.
If an ordinary person provoked this group of strange townspeople, they would basically die Here. However, she could still make it out with elusha.
BOOM!
A sea of arcane mes spread out, engulfing the entire Street.
The vigers were gradually losing.
After all, a powerful Arcanist was not like an arcane swordsman or a Knight. They were like a terrifying magic cannon. Not only were they good at defending against arcane spells, but they were also not afraid of close-range attacks from arcane Knights or the like. They were also good atrge-scale bombarding.
In the distance.
"Were going to kill our way out.
The white-haired Arcanist and the others calmed down and said, as expected, a mere river view Town cant stop a level six Arcanist.
"So, its over?
Its ordinary and unremarkable. Isnt it the same as usual?
Although I didnt kill a chicken and triggered a strange event, it shouldnt be a siege like in the past. It should be even more strange.
Just as everyone was talking.
The vigers were beaten to the ground, and they looked even more ferocious.
They red at elusha with hatred and resentment, wishing they could tear her into pieces, as if this person was going to destroy their future.
Hatred.
The hatred that burst out of his chest.
The gathered hatred turned into ck threads. Suddenly, all the anger and resentment of the vigers were directed towards Cyberton, who had lost his future.
A mysterious aura burst out from his body.
"You destroyed my hope? Cut off my descendants, cut off my future, and now!
It was as if he had gathered all his resentment. Like a eunuch of the great Zhou Dynasty, he had been revived in this world. He suddenly stood up and let out a shrill scream.
"Im going to kill you!
Cybertons posture was gentle and beautiful, as if he was a eunuch who was whispering to himself. He was being possessed by a terrifying monster.
At another location.
The umted grudges have finally given birth to a spirit-branded retainer?
The God of dreams eyes narrowed.
Shikigami, Godkiller, and power God were all simr titles.
This was a type of possession-type fusion grotesque, the king of the grotesque race produced by gathering the power of resentment. However, in order to obtain its power, one had to pay a certain price. In the words of Mother Earth Ivy, in order to practice this technique, one had to first castrate themselves.
"Ive still underestimated them. These are the three pir gods, and theyre also deducing the New World line! It was highly likely that he had discovered this strange characteristic, so he had deduced a way to break it and adapted to the times, allowing Cyberton to merge with him and obtain the power of resentment. Theybined and became the grotesque itself.
You think youve escaped the three pir gods plot, but you havent.
Everything youve done, even every word youve said, is destined.
Cyberton was still the protagonist of this era!
At this moment, he was born from the Tribtion!
The God of dreams thought,
No, its Emperor Messiah who first deduced it. When people have killing intent, the heavens and earth will be turned upside down After that, the three pir gods followed the deduction and did as they were told. This was because to them, this was the greatest benefit.
Then, why did Emperor Messiah make the prophecy of three killing intents? why did she predict the future and help this world that belonged to the enemy?
Or was it some deeper scheme?
Let the other party jump into this world line, which was actually a trap, and then find a way to capture the other party in one fell swoop?
The more it thought about it, the more frightened it became. It did not know how manyyers of its n were linked together, but it was frightening. It actually schemed against the three pir gods, the terrifying God of fate.
It seemed to see a terrifying young man who was nning a strategy.
"Then, what Im going to do next is very important.
"Its starting.
Its eyes were fixed on the arcane longsword that Emperor Messiah had given to elusha.
In the distance.
"Kill!
Cyberton shrieked in a feminine and beautiful manner, as if he was invincible East. He had already transformed into a spirit-branded retainer.
Holding the arcane scepter in his hand, he soared into the air. The terrifying power of will wrapped around his body as if he had fused with the characteristics of the bizarreness. He himself had be one of the bizarreness, and the terrifying aura spread out.
"Monster!
Mishas expression changed. he fused with the mysterious creature from the other world, the monster in this vige?
"This
Elushas eyes widened.
In the distance, the white-haired Arcanist and the others were also shocked!
"So thats how it is. It really came true. When people release killing intent, the heavens and earth will be turned upside down! After fusing with the phenomenon of the natural order, its equivalent to being born with a unique innate arcane art, a distorted phenomenon of the natural order
"Cyberton really is the protagonist of this era.
BOOM!
Cyberton charged at the two.
In the next second, elusha instinctively raised her arcane sword to block. There were still drops of bright red blood on it.
All of a sudden, the long sword in her hand bloomed with brilliant light, and terrifying creatures floated in it. A voice resounded, the emperors sword revolted after killing the white Snake!
"Kill!
The sword light was stained with blood, and the longsword in elushas hand also exploded with an aura no weaker than Cybertons.
BOOM!
The two of them started to fight.
Everyone was dumbfounded.
Another protagonist of the era?
They looked at elusha, who was holding her long sword high, as if they were looking at the ancient king in a historical mural. This scene witnessed the chapter of the era. This scene was like the legend of the rise of the dynasty that was passed down when their great ancestor, Liu Bang, left Pei County: Mang dang Shan held Chi Xiao and shed the snake.
"The tide of the times ising. Someone couldnt help but ask.
Chapter 663:
Chapter 663:
663 The reaction
"My hand?
Elushas eyes widened in disbelief.
It was as if the sword was alive and had been given a soul. His own feelings and obsessions seemed to have been injected into it, forming some kind of special arcane art and natural phenomenon
In fact, this was the birth of an evil god.
The God of dreams special ability was to cause a certain obsession in a persons heart to split the dark side and turn them into an evil god.
The evil god in front of him was the evil god that the God of dreams had created by taking advantage of the moment elusha had swung her sword in fear.
As such, she had the innate ability to suppress Cyberton, and even the source of river view towns chaos had a natural restraining effect on him.
It was known as the evil-ying sword.
"Kill!
Cyberton bellowed as he charged forward with his arcane staff.
Elusha also brandished her longsword, donning light blue arcane armor, and charged straight ahead.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The battle between the two was actually filled with an innate distortion arcane spell, which was extremely terrifying.
After all, in the eyes of this world, arcane spells were a phenomenon of convergence of distortedws. Bizarreness was also a kind of special arcane spell that was originally formed by the umtion of incense.
"Bang!
A huge arcane Halo exploded.
Gradually, Cybertons expression changed.
As an Arcanist, he could naturally cast arcane spells. Generally speaking, his closebat skills were far superior to elushas, but elusha made up for it with skills. At the same time, he was also restrained by elushas sword.
On top of that, Misha was also helping him.
Hu!
A huge me suddenly burned the entire town.
It all turned into a sea of fire.
A power that can restrain me Even with such great power, you cant be invincible? Saiburton couldnt help but ask.
Misha continued to attack. She looked at Cyberton, who had turned into a monster, and asked with a bitter heart, Cyberton, why did you do that?
In my short life, Ive understood one thing. The more I want to y tricks and use all kinds of methods to win your hearts, the more I realize how despicable I am. My original dream was to have countless beauties, conquer you, conquer you, and then be a man above others. But now, I really like the current me, I like this power. Saiburton sneered and disappeared into the darkness. Ill be back.
"He escaped?
At this moment, the expressions of everyone in the carriagepany suddenly changed.
"Now, who are we following?
In the beginning, they had hidden here with the intention of following the protagonists of the future era, but who knew that two people would appear directly, both with great potential.
This made it difficult to choose.
After all, at this moment, they had to choose a side. The two sides had been separated, and they had to leave with one of them.
"Ill follow Cyberton.
Someone looked around.
"After obtaining such terrifying power, hes probably invincible in the world. He seems to have be the source of this phenomenon. What does this mean? He can cast arcane spells like skeleton disaster and infect others, making many people raise chickens and obtaining their resentment and power. He can also mp down on the other partys weakness.
Everyones heart turned cold.
This was very terrifying.
The weird power was creepy.
Although it was disdainful, disgusting, horrifying, and scary, as if it was a horror story, and goosebumps rose all over his body, it was this kind of disgust that he wanted!
Because it was precisely this that could strengthen ones own dark force. Distortion, evil, and simr to torture always gave birth to fear and submission.
What was weird?
It was weird to absorb energy through fear.
Why was the maiden of Heavenly Mountain so terrifying? To be in charge of the nine divisions of maidservants and the 36 caves and 72 inds?
It was because of the life-death notes.
In front of him was a different type of Necromancer who enved, ordered, and controlled many people.
However, there were also people who said, even if they are powerful, Misha and the other one can restrain them. It can be said that they are the Church of Light, specialized in baptizing evil. They are the natural enemies and the only people who can be defeated. I choose to follow the two of them.
Everyone was unable to convince the other party, so they each followed their own targets and left.
From today on, they would fight for their respective Masters.
What a good n!
The God of dreamss gaze waspletely convinced.
It was amazed by what it saw andpletely understood what the deep meaning behind it was.
"If the three pir gods dont have any ws, then they will create ws.
This was the core.
First of all, Ill attract the three pir gods into this world line, allowing Cyberton to obtain a powerful heaven-defying talent. However, a powerful talent is also a fatal weakness. At the same time, Ill create a natural enemy for him to target Cybertons weakness
This game was truly shocking.
Now that a new main character, elusha, had appeared and was able to target Cyberton, how would the gods react?
They would definitely choose to support him in secret.
Because this was their new trump card against the three pir gods, it could contain Cyberton.
It stirred up a gap between the pir gods of heaven and the gods of earth, making them fight each other.
Although on the surface, they would still encircle and capture the gods who had descended from the other worlds, their thoughts were definitely not so simple. They would definitely work together.
"This is what it means to be a man with killing intent and to turn the world upside down The heavens and earth were turned upside down! So its referring to heaven and earth. Thus, they are fighting and there is endless internal strife! The more the God of dreams spoke, the brighter her eyes became.
Yes, it was.
The heavens and earth were turned upside down.
Its mind shook violently, as if an explosion had urred in its mind.
This was a true prophecy.
And what was the most exaggerated part?
Ten years ago, the prophecy had already been made clear.
However, the three pir gods still fell into the trap and were ruthlessly schemed against.
At this time, the God of dreams felt that the mysterious young man seemed to have turned into the wind, into a storm. He attacked like a storm, but he was also meticulous, attacking everything and nning strategies.
"This is a true sage.
The God of dreams looked to the other side, as if she could see the young man reading in the library.
.
At this time, the gods of arcane magic in the arcane Tower had solemn expressions.
As expected, its suspected to be an ancient creature from the era of ancient gods Those who are not part of the three destinies are variables.
The daughter of Sheng Lin smiled, feeling suffocated. from the moment it descended, it was already set up. In the carriage industry, there was an unfathomable foreshadowing and three great prophecies. I didnt expect such a reversal, which made the three pir gods extremely angry.
Hahaha, its already in front of me, but I just cant see through it. Thats infuriating What a terrifying intelligence.
Subaru also raised his head and said, to powerhouses like us, wisdom and calction are secondary. After all, we are not stupid. This is a war ofcking information. The other party actually has a God hidden in the dark. He has the ability to create the evil god of heart and used that sword to sh down.
That sword was Cybertons transformation.
At the same time, this sword would also make the person who wielded the sword restrain him. An evil god would appear and suppress him He won with a sword and lost with a sword. He couldnt react at all, and the pir God suffered a loss.
Everyone was discussing and feeling surprised.
How long had it been? how long had the era been?
Everything about them was written in their destiny.
The scene in front of him was novel.
"In fact, its extremely beneficial for us to scheme against the pir gods and set them up. Cyberton didnt have a weakness, but he created one and gave us the spear of weakness, someone said.
Find, find this mysterious ancient existence. Im getting more and more excited.
664 Chapter 674: disturbance (2 in 1)
664 Chapter 674: disturbance (2 in 1)
664 Chapter 674-disturbance (2 in 1)
The times were constantly moving forward.
In a short ten years, with Cybertons escape, he roamed the earth, his momentum growing greater and greater. He even set off a huge catastrophe in the entire Tianji province.
Cyberton had fused with the grotesque itself, bringing fear, infecting the ground, and absorbing the fear of the people.
In the blink of an eye, the entirend had turned into the terrifying disaster that had happened 700 years ago in the great Zhou Dynasty. Everyone was rearing livestock.
The entirend was ruled by the king, and the new era of the arcane dynasty, the Holy Hundred Flowers dynasty, was born.
The so-called Hundred Flowers Emperor boasted of surpassing the cherry blossom Emperor.
"How terrifying.
In the history of that year, it would take another 214 years for Cyberton to establish a new dynasty. At that time, he would have be a level Seven epic Arcanist and led elusha to conquer the territory. Only then would he have seeded with great difficulty!
Although we only managed to establish one province, its been brought forward by more than 200 years!
"Its too terrifying. Its mainly because it has be a folk legend. The people who can control the entirend have be natural disasters! Infection is ten thousand times faster than conquest!
Some of elushas followers murmured, feeling that this was very terrifying.
The pir Gods schemes were indeed terrifying.
This world line had benefited so much that it was no wonder he would take the initiative to enter.
Theres one more thing. After Cyberton fused with that terrifying folk legend, the three pir gods could use his body to study that terrifying phenomenon.
"This is too great a harvest.
"Its clear that in order to trick the pir gods into entering, they also paid a huge price.
Everyone was talking.
Even though he had given them the anti-magic des, it was still unknown if they could help elusha.
It was chaotic.
Xu Zhi sat in the National Arcana library and could not help butugh.
To Xu Zhi, everything was good.
His ultimate goal was merely to advance the extraordinary civilization of the entire era, and there would be all sorts of collisions, even to the point of finding the path to grade-9.
Even though they were always messing around, causing all kinds of idents and strange conjectures, they still managed to achieve their goal in the end.
At this moment, the three pir gods are ying a game on Cyberton. They believe that theirputing power is superior to the other partys and that they can finally gain control of Cyberton.
The pir gods are fighting internally, and the gods under them are finally starting to revolt. Theyre starting to think of ways to resist the three pir gods, causing trouble both internally and externally.
Xu Zhi thought about it and said, this is giving the six realms a chance. Otherwise, the six realms might not be able to beat the other side The opportunity is already in your hands, lets see if you can grasp it.
Yes, it was.
Without a daolord in the six realms, Medusa had truly be much weaker.
Not to mention the three pir gods. In the arcane system they developed, in the same realm, the gods of the six worlds might not be able to defeat the gods of arcane who were blessed with arcane spells.
With aw phenomenon in each person, it was enough for the weak to win against the strong.
It had to be said that the advancement of the era of the three pir gods was too creepy!
To the pir gods, their development was no slower than the isodar civilization, which was known as the God race. Each era changed civilization!
However, the technology tree was seriously crooked. It looked like an indigenous primitive civilization.
However, thebat power of arcane spells was simply off the charts.
"As for Cyberton Xu Zhis eyes twitched, and the corners of his mouth twitched. It was no big deal. It was just a terrifying grotesque that had aroused a great fear.
This was his job.
If there was anything to me, it would be the weirdness of the deployment. It was too unique.
However, it was undeniable that being a eunuch was indeed a mans greatest fear.
Was it strange for such a thing to happen in the great Zhou Dynasty?
It was not strange.
It could even be said that it was inevitable.
However, the threat of this force is only limited to ordinary creatures. To a y creature like me, its not a weakness at all. This time, Xu Zhi did not feel repulsed and put down his arcane book.
Around them, people wereing and going from the library.
Tianji province is too terrifying!
"Its said that its a kind of infectious arcane spell, which is terrifying!
Thats right. Teacher biderse has already brought a group of outstanding students to that area to do some research. Its said that its a Soul Link, binding a certain part of a person to a domestic animal. Its simr to the soul contract of a magical beast in the ancientva civilization. Its very scary!
"Ah!
Someone in the crowd couldnt help but scream in fear.
This strange visitor from another world was simply too terrifying. It was hard to imagine how terrifying the civilization on theirnd was. It was inconceivable.
Someone else said.
"Teacher bidesse? Your news is outdated. I heard that the genius students of that tutor have all fallen! It was a tragic sight. It was said that someone had seen them. That scene was simply Sigh, their hair had grown long Hiss. Someone could not continue.
"Hiss!
The surrounding people also gasped.
Fortunately, my aptitude is poor, and I cant enter that teachers core Arcane Tower and be a core student.
"Now, its said that even female Arcanists dont dare to go to the Tianji province!
"Id better focus on studying Arcana.
But to study Arcana, you have to study all kinds of strange Arcana phenomena. The pursuit of truth and knowledge is also the necessary path for Arcanists.
"Then we still have to go?
"I cant not go.
Many young and young Arcanist nobles in deep blue robes and holding staffs weremunicating elegantly.
He was reading a thick Arcana book and even wore a pair of thick ck-rimmed sses. He looked like a noble schr from the Middle Ages, elegant and polite.
Everyone is in danger. This is the times.
Xu Zhi seemed to have seen the node of another era, and he wondered what kind of waves it would cause.
He looked at the other side.
Now, the inte was in an uproar. Xu Zhi flipped through the posts on the forum and found that there were more than 10000 pages. The refresh rate was very fast.
What he had done had already caused widespread discussion on the forum.
Especially the girls, there was a lot of discussion.
Emperor Messiah was too fierce! He had tricked the three pir gods! This was a real big Shot! Scheming from a thousand miles away! (Excited)
"Three shots of killing intent, so cool! Im a fan, Im a fan! (Heart)
"Wow! Hes handsome and meticulous, especially teaching girls with a gentle face, resisting scumbags, protecting himself, and even giving weapons to the other party for self-defense. So sweet, I love him!
"This is simply a different version: Go back to the past to save you and free you from that tragic fate!
"For your sake, whats the harm in resisting the pir gods and that fate? Even if the world line of the universe is bound, I will break it! (Tears streaming down his face)
"I turned the entire world upside down just to fix your reflection.
I reincarnated the entire time and space, just to let you walk towards happiness!
Identifying dad is the fate stones choice!
Many girls had tears in their eyes. As they spoke, they sat in front of theputer and wiped their tears with paper towels. They felt very touched and instantly became fans.
It started with appearance, fell into talent, and was loyal to character.
All the idol dramas, idols in all kinds of movies, and fresh meat celebrities suddenly lost their charm. They felt that they were too domineering and too handsome!
Many girls expressed,
This is a god-like boyfriend. Hes so romantic, mysterious, and powerful. For you, hes going to resist the three pir gods of fate and save you in the next ten years!
There was a hero in every girls heart. She would sit on a colorful cloud and use the moonlight Treasure box to save her past and change her tragic future.
This was the most romantic thing in the world.
Great sovereign Messiah, the man known as the Savior, was indeed so romantic that it made them cry.
In fact, many businesses had already discovered business opportunities. Which group of people was the easiest to earn money from now?
Girls!
This wave of emotions was a business opportunity.
They immediately expressed that they would work overtime tonight. The next morning, great Lord Messiahs pillow woulde online. Hugging each other to sleep, giving you a guardian angel for your girls safety.
At the same time, some people also said that elusha, a gift from Emperor Messiah, was about to release the same arcane longsword-shaped pepper spray. Self-protection began from self!
There were even some womens self-defense sses in some cities with the banner:
Elite PvP fighter yer from the wizardmunity, researching Messiahs closebat techniques, Wolf defense three stage kick, beautiful forward kick, freshly created. To protect yourself, start from me!
Xu Zhi was speechless.
What the f * ck was that beautiful forward kick? he instantly had a toothache.
You guys are poisonous!
To hell with it, youve suddenly be a fairy boyfriend, an ideal boyfriend, the nations husband, the hero of girls. For you, Im willing to even distort the world! Ill save your tragic fate!
Dont add my settings on your own, okay?
Xu Zhis head was spinning.
After skipping the heated discussion of the girls, he only felt that the culture of the fan club was too scary. He had suddenly been hit by a pile of tap water. There were groups of fangirls, and all the major forums had exploded.
The fan club culture was indeed amazing, and it was the same with the coin circle culture before.
It seemed like Carolyn was right. The world was indeed made up of circles.
"This is the truth of the world. He looked at the other side, which was much more normal. It turned out that male and femaleizens focused on different things.
It feels like Messiah has unknowingly be themander of the six worlds invading army ~
"Thats too ruthless!
"This is terrifying!
"This child cant be left alive!
"However, its probably going to start a fight again. This Cyberton is the second generation of the great joy Emperor!
"Isnt that so? Another mans nightmare began. The Emperor of great joy married all the women in the world. This was a different approach with the same effect on all the men in the world. It had to be said that the pir gods liked to y this trick. The chess pieces they pushed out were all very scary, giving people goosebumps! (Eating melon)
Indeed, they are both the two types of people with the most power since ancient times. One is the Emperor, and the other is the eunuch Its like two swords in one.
Everyone felt that it was too terrifying to live in such a transcendent world.
However, there were also people who had a different view.
"Hahahaha, Im dying ofughter! I can already see the terrifying disaster that is about to erupt on the ancientnd ofva! (Happy)
"The heavens are dead, and the heaven supervisor is about to be established. Look at me, I abandoned 37 wives to build the first eunuch dynasty in history! (Peeing withughter)
The higher-ups are too much of a b * stard. Quickly empathize with them. What are you gloating about!?
Because he was a cuckold who harmed girls and made the world his own, we naturally criticized him in speech and in writing. But this one in front of us Hehehe. (Evil smile)(evil smile)
Many people instantly felt a headache.
Shameless people, these bastards have a good n, but they only care about girls and not men? He even felt a little happy. What was going on?
How cheap.
"Facing the ancient Lava Land, a disaster of more women than men ising. The tide of eunuchs is crazy, and girls cant find husbands. Out of humanitarian spirit, we are willing to take in a beautifulva girl. The requirements are as follows: ck straight hair, about 20 years old, pretty and cute, can cast arcane spells, cook, earn money for me to y games, and is called Onii-chan If youre willing, you cane and register!
Everyones faces turnedpletely ck.
However, at this moment, some people had to be more serious. Some people felt that this kind of terrifying disaster could only be described with one word,
"Ill go first, Resident Evil.
"The killing intent at dawn?
"A disease caused by umted grudges?
"The great momentum has already been lost?
"Unstoppable?
"Its over, I cant think of anything! (Crying, crying, crying)
???
Everyone was silent for a moment. Why did this group of people suddenly be philosophers?
But then again, this is a real catastrophe. Its a real survival in a desperate situation. Its an exciting battlefield. Lets see who will get the chicken, dog, dog, dog, dog, dog in the end.
At this moment, Jumping Cat, who worked in the game arcade in hell, stood up and said excitedly,I personally thought it was a balloon fish! Its because hes very experienced in this area.
Everyone was speechless.
What balloon fish? they were very experienced in this area. Their faces darkened. This persons car was so fast. Did he hit his face?
As expected of the hosts fathers love is like water and confused ugly cute wife: The author of please conduct yourself with dignity, the King of Hell had fooled a lot of people in hell.
Cat jump was now in theherworld, ruling over the game hell. It could be said that he was unparalleled in the limelight.
After all, the reincarnation sovereign had swept across an era and the impression he had left on the people was too terrifying. He could also take advantage of the power of the Tiger and be a big-tailed Wolf in theherworld.
However, when everyone thought about it, the balloon fish was indeed a huge variable.
Although he had been very passive recently, struggling at deaths door at the hands of the three pir gods, he might even get a share of the loot.
They were all idiots. The girl next door was more serious.
Xu Zhi read with great interest. After all, the power of the masses was great, especially a bunch of people with strange ideas, which could provide him with a lot of ideas.
"Observing the enemys movements is also the safest choice, Xu Zhi took a deep breath. He felt like he was about to be traumatized.
He couldnt be med for being vignt.
After all, who had he offended? He had always been low-key, luxurious, and cultured. He had been learning the knowledge of the times from the side and had never caused trouble. In the end, everyone came to mess with him.
First, it was Hermes.
And then Messiah.
Especially after they were done, they would even fantasize about how awesome they were! This time, Impletely convinced! He admitted defeat! Youre indeed terrifying!
"Its better to be more careful when traveling in the pugilistic world.
Xu Zhi observed in secret.
After he made sure that they had no intention of messing with him, he turned off thework.
Refuse to imagine, start from me.
As expected, reality was cruel and life was difficult.
Rumors are fiercer than Tigers. Especially in this era, theres no cost in creating rumors. Im most afraid of a group of brainwashing monsters. At this moment, he began to seriously sort out the principles and gains of this arcane spell.
Chapter 665:
Chapter 665:
665 The third party is about to enter the arena
In the Arcana library, the purple me glowed, illuminating the thick Arcana Books.
On each book, there were all kinds of exquisite light blue arcane models, like the structural drawings of cars and machinery. They were precise and delicate, and every structure was amazing.
Arcane model. This is another type ofva technology.
Xu Zhi imprinted these models into his mind one by one to analyze and analyze them.
"What is the essence of these Arcana models? Its also a kind of nomological model that uses billions of supeputers with hugeputing power.
But it is the natural data of reality that has been slightly modified. It is impossible topletely change the nature.
Xu Zhi muttered to himself.
A rank 9 world used ones own world to set its ownws and influence thews of the outside world.
Perhaps, a higher level rank nine world couldpletely alter thews of nature and even create something out of thin air. But now, it was only a distortion.
And these so-called Arcana models were equivalent to the generator models.
There was a model of a me generator in the fire arcane spell.
There was the Thunder arcane model.
This was the mining system, dug out
Right now, its still equivalent to a certain special mechanical technology civilization. This is the essence of Arcana.
Its just a physical structure of a mechanical magic nuclear weapon that has been moved into the mind, turning into a spiritual mechanical model. Hehehe Xu Zhiughed out loud. Even he could not help but sigh at how terrifying the three pir gods were. I thought that the three pir gods hadpletely broken away from the ancient civilization. As expected, technology andputing power are the greatest talents of the demon core race!
The arcane spell model was simr to the energy cannon of the mechanical armor. It was just stored in the mind.
To a certain extent, it is still the continuation of the isodar civilization. Xu Zhi stood uppletely and looked at the medieval arcane library, which was a primitive and crude semi-ancient civilization.
Arcanists wereing and going.
Walking out of the Arcana library, he saw civilians walking on the streets, wearing simple linen clothes and shouting,
A rtively abnormal primitive civilization, but was it really primitive?
Which Arcanist could not achieve the technology of the isodarian people?
Flying?
Teleportation? A robot doing housework?
Mechanical armor? Energy weapon sword?
Even arcane spells could do it!
However, their primitive state is only due to the structure of their society. The civilians are still primitive, and the Arcanists are omnipotent. They are like the isodns of the past, humanoid mechanical artilleries.
At that moment, looking at the bustling streets, Xu Zhi hadpletely understood the essence of this era.
Whats left is the repetitive and boring cycle of work. Just let the clone learn it.
Xu Zhi thought about it. Im basically unable to use the system of arcane magic right now because I wont add it to the coreputing power of the three pir gods. But learning arcane magic is equivalent to learning level nine spells in advance, and its enough to broaden ones horizons.
What a terrifying ancientnd ofva. Its already at level 9. Are you exploring level 9 in advance?
In the living room, Xu Zhi opened his eyes again.
Although the trip to the ancient Lava Land had caused some chaos, the new learning machine had temporarily settled down.
Although they wanted to spend a lot of manpower to search for great sovereign Messiah, both sides had their own conflicts after the rebellion in Cybertons Riverview Town. Both sides had focused their attention on Cyberton and elusha, so the process of finding him would not be too fast.
"Ive already dyed it. Even if this clone is found, it wont be in a short period of time.
Xu Zhi went to the window again.
He looked at Medusa, who was still sleeping, and her whole body was transforming. Each of her convergence organizations seemed to have achieved a certain degree of mysterious evolution.
Im afraid that very soon, the iplete version of Cthulhu will be a thing of the past. Now, the true strongestte-stage with endless potential will be born.
Xu Zhi went to take a look at the Phoenix in the oven again. After absorbing that mysterious substance, it had also undergone a significant transformation. He was immediately very satisfied.
The six worlds had lost their Dao Lords and Medusa, and theirbat power had been greatly reduced. It would not be good if they fought one-sided. Therefore, the two sides chose to bnce each othersbat power.
"When we fight, we have to be evenly matched. Xu Zhi looked into the distance and said, both worlds are focused on poption reproduction. Both worlds have a poption of tens of billions. Now is the probing period. When the full-scale war begins
Even in the wars of small countries, they would test each other and would not rashly go all out in an instant, much less between worlds. For them, there were too many things to consider!
Perhaps the opportunity for the gods was here.
Of course, it might not be enough. There would also be a huge small universe world that was about to develop. There would be internal chaos, and it would also be an era of war where terrifying gods would fall.
"God
Xu Zhi sighed.If this goes on, Ill be a high-level heavenly Emperor soon and Ill be ready to break through to God, right?
He was already the strongest heavenly Emperor, and in a sense, he was even more able to survive in this realm than Medusa.
In fact, if he had sped up time like the living beings on the sandbox and cultivated silently for thousands of years, he might have already be a God.
"But a few thousand years? Its going to take a long time. Its better to wait for a few months to absorb the energy ording to the time in the real world. That would be the fastest. Xu Zhi scratched his head.
It was a simple multiple choice question.
He would speed up time, cultivate diligently for thousands of years, and be a God.
In reality, he would still be a God if he waited for a few months.
A few thousand years versus a few months.
At the same time, he had cultivated in too many systems.
The energy required was dozens of times more than those of the same level. Otherwise, his realm would be far more than this!
It was very likely that ordinary humans of the same size on earth, Giants that were ten thousand feet tall, who only cultivated one system, would almost be gods.
And him?
He always ate what was in his bowl and looked at what was in the pot.
However, although Im greedy and have cultivated the system of every world, Im really going to be fast! From nothing to something, he became a God in just a few months of cultivation Xu Zhi stretchedzily.
It was a little slow to be a God in less than a year of cultivation, but it was worth it!
He could feel that his heavenly Emperor realm was constantly improving.
Arcane magic seems to have deepened my knowledge and deepened my understanding of the world. Forget it, Ill just practice physical cultivation.
He was silent for a moment. He still wanted to make up thest system before bing a god.
After all, he had already cultivated in other civilization systems. If he wanted to cultivate, he might as well cultivate in a moreplete set!
A great unification!
He cultivated to perfection.
Thinking of this, he began to do push-ups on the ground.
He suddenly had a feeling that if his main body could make up for thisst shoring, this would be a brand new, unprecedented heavenly Emperor realm.
The integration of various major systems was close to a perfect and extremely powerful ultimate creature.
His body, soul, and spirit carried the upper and lower universes, and he was a true God of creation When he opened and closed his eyes, it would be the destruction of a vast cosmos epoch He was already an ultimate Level Seven heavenly Emperor. If he were to break through to God, even Xu Zhi himself could not imagine how powerful he would be.
Climbing the ceiling of the celestial Emperor realm would bring about a qualitative change with the countless umtions of this realm.
I have a feeling that once I break through to God, even if I am a low-level God, I can beat Ermin, Phoenix, and Emperor Qi together. His expression turned strange. I will catch up from behind all of a sudden.
Of course, his invincibility was only in theory.
In theory, Medusa, who was aplete God, would be stronger than him.
That was because she had 129600 gods, and each of them had cultivated two to three systems Her ambition was absolutely terrifying!
However, her adult God?
Hehe.
Monkey year horse month.
However, body cultivation is a system that needs energy the most. Its be. huge consumer again. I wonder how many months itll take At the same time, the difficulty increases exponentially with every new system.
Xu Zhi thought about it.
This was the real reason why he was unwilling to do so before. Body cultivation really, really required a lot of natural treasures. It required arge amount of energy to nourish the body.
Just look at wushen Pce. He was able to survive because of the treasures. If it were anyone else, they would have copsed long ago!
However, it was all worth it.
He had personally witnessed how freakish his clone was when he had a physical cultivator in addition to his two terrifying physical bodies, the true body of Pangu and the true body of Nuwa.
Emperor Yun stacked all his talents, but he could not break the defense at all.
With the three heaven-defying God-level physical body cultivation techniques added together, it was simply the thickest armor and the most vicious beating.
Therefore, even if he had to clench his teeth and cultivate another body cultivator, he had to do it!
Xu Zhis eyes suddenly flickered, and he suddenly froze as he noticed something strange.
Did Carolyn return to the ancientnd ofva from a small universe world and discover the changes in thisnd? Xu Zhi opened his eyes and said, The War of the Two Worlds is where Ie from. I cant afford to lose the war that is about to break out. Its energy, and its also the key to the deduction of the ninth-rank. Why did she go and join in the fun out of the blue?
He suddenly had a bad feeling.
Moreover, Carolyn had read the novels and magazines in theherworld of Samsara, so she knew the history of the six realms, Ermin, Medusa, Emperor Qi, the alchemy Emperor, and even the green vine, Mother Earth.
She knew the situation of the six realms.
"Another big Shot has entered the arena.
666 Chapter 676: drastic changes!
666 Chapter 676: drastic changes!
666 Chapter 676-drastic changes!
In the dream-like dark and cold universe,s floated, forming a sparse ring ofs that rotated on the main.
Calcting data
The forty-sevens in the ring are revolving in an orderly manner in theary belt. The rotation speed, revolution speed, and gravity of thes need to be further adjusted!
"Its being revised.
Everys internal magic core system is currently fine-tuning its self-operating parameters.
Correctionpleted.
Looking at thes virtual image, Carolyn made some slight adjustments to the models data before her expression calmed down.
Forty-seven was already a rtively mild level of bnce. There had to be a surplus. If more soil from the central was excavated to create news, it would lead to possible instability.
After all, the remaining cosmic matter will have to be left for repairing the in the future to prevent war Not to mention other smalls, even the huge central might have a war, and many continents would be destroyed.
Therefore, we need to leave at least double thend to heal the wounds of the war in order to cope with the future, the thousands of years of war and the advancement of the era.
She looked at thes. however, no matter how much surplus there is left, it will still be gradually destroyed in the future era. If we dont add new mass, this small universe world will eventually wee its own destruction.
She had already predicted the future.
Although mass was conserved, that was only in absolute theory. In the end, it would spread out or part of it would be destroyed.
This little universe had just started to shine, but I could already see his death.
Her eyes were solemn. She lowered her head and looked at the stars in the sky. With a scientific and rigorous attitude, she said, all things have their birth and death. Just like humans, they are born, grow, and destroy Its just that thes life cycle will be longer than ours.
She raised her head and looked longingly at the fiery sun in the distance of the small universe world.
The sun naturally had a lifespan.
However, it was in its Prime. Like all other stars, it had a long lifespan of billions of years. Even the lifespan of an ordinary ninth-order world existence was only a blink of an eye.
The universe naturally had a lifespan.
Just like the small universes, this real big universe had an end to its life. However, it was a future that was so long that it was out of reach.
The research of the ishodans also suggested that the universe was going through a Big Bang.
At the beginning of the universe, it was a point with extremely high density and temperature. It exploded instantly, and even today, countlesss were still spreading outward.
However, in this way, in the distant future, thes wouldpletely age and continue to spread outwards. The entire universe would also wee the end ofplete silence.
"What is at the end of the universe?
Carolineughed. This was one of the most important topics of the people of isodar.
"There was a huge copse at the end, and it waspletely destroyed? Or is it that the universe has been restarted, rapidly shrinking from the Big Bang again, and then returning to a point, and the Big Bang again?
She was more inclined to believe that the universe reincarnated.
To be honest, what was the most shocking scene in the novel she was in?
It was the words that the God of creation had said to di Qi after he descended,
Dao is the beginning. It is said that Dao begets one, which is also called the beginning. Dao begets all things, including everything, including the heaven and earth.
This sentence made her heart tremble!
This sentence was clearly the original state of the universe!
The chaotic point, the primordial state with extremely high density and temperature, created the entire universe through the beautiful big Bang. He said.
It was called primitive, one turning into all things, all-epassing.
And Dao Who was it?
The God of creation.
He was the conceptual embodiment of Dao, the embodiment of thews of the universe.
He himself was the point of chaos at the beginning. All the rules,ws, and concepts had evolved into the heavens and the myriad world after the great explosion.
With the insignificance of humans, it was almost impossible for them to have aplete understanding of the vast universe. However, at this point, Carolyn seemed to have a true understanding of that mysterious existence.
And the next sentence was even more terrifying.
There are 129600 greater worlds in the universe, and 3900 of them are Sage Grotto-heaven sects.
Here, it described the entire heaven and earth chessboard, the vast universe that covered all the heavens and realms, and the unimaginablyrge universe, which was fascinating.
And the next sentence?
"This number is eternal, and the world has its birth and death. 129,600 is one Yuan, which can be called an era. There will be rise and fall in an era.
This sentence caused endless waves to form in Carolyns mind!
It revealed the truth of the universe. Every era of the universe was an era.
Combined with the Big Bang
Every time he opened or closed his eyes, it was an era.
"This is exactly the same path that we, the people of isodar, had thought of! The god of death had eternal life, a spiritual universe world, and a universe created with his own mind. When he opened and closed his eyes, the universe would be born and destroyed, and it would be the beginning of a Big Bang and the end of a cold and lonely copse What an amazing coincidence!
Carolines expression was not calm. we, the people of isodar, still deserve to be proud! We call ourselves the God n, but weve joined hands without any n. Weve walked on the most terrifying path and pointed at our true nature.
In the future, our Protoss will definitely be one of the most powerful extraordinary civilizations in the universe.
Now that she understood the truth of the universe, she was naturally shocked.
The universe had a lifespan.
The entire universe was like a farming era, from birth to old age, and finally turning into an old man who was sick and dying.
At the moment of the old mans destruction, countless God-tier extraordinary civilizations and terrifying super-dimensional creatures wanted to escape from it. They wanted to take their own matter and energy in this universe to escape this copse and refuse to return to that chaotic point. They wanted to be soaring eagles of the new age that used the universe as a unit!
"Just thinking about it, its so rotten.
Carolyns eyes were filled with a multicolored longing, as an extremely beautiful blueprint was ced before her.
I escaped the copse of the new age, hid in a shelter, and witnessed the explosion of an absolute beginning origin with my own eyes. I witnessed the dream-like miracle of the universe!
Even she couldnt help but wonder if the great ultimate creature that escaped the catastrophe of the universe, the unimaginable existence of the universe, could really exist with its own mass and energy to escape the copse of the dimension.
It was almost impossible to steal a portion of the mass and energy from the restart of the universe and live through the next era. That was to be a thief!
He wanted to be the enemy of the entire epoch!
However, she couldnt help butugh. She hadnt even broken through to the ninth step yet, and she was already thinking about such distant things.
What he needed to think of now was a way to break through to level nine and be The Guardian of the ancient gods, so that he could fight against other potential enemies.
However, she basically had nothing else to do here.
Thes in the universe had already beenpleted, and the rest was up to them to develop themselves. She could be idle for a long time.
But that novel is really amazing!!
No matter how many times I read the theories in the book, I will be able to pry into the truths of each era, civilization, and even the entire world. It would be great if I could see the characters in the novels of that world andmunicate with them!
Her eyes were filled with the longing of a schr. In her hands were the novels and biographies that had almost been overused, including fathers love is like water .
These books contained all of her lifes pursuits.
The ancientnd ofva.
Hotva flowed in the distance, and the entirend was still full of blooming flowers, like a tropical rainforest.
After setting up the entire small universe, Carolyn returned to the ancientnd ofva while reading a book.
Because this was her starting hometown. Although she no longer cared about the current era, she still had to observe her regrly, especially the three pir gods.
Although she didnt want to admit it, now that the three pir gods had joined forces to increase theputing power of the group of gods in the entirend, they had the ability to kill her when they joined forces to deal with her.
Although she was also improving, this terrifyingnd was improving even faster and had already caught up with her.
As a prehistoric civilization, its really embarrassing to be caught up by the next era But of course, the pir God is equivalent to gathering the fate of the entire world. All theputers, fight me and kill me.
And I was able to fight it because I have a spiritual universe in my mind, and an ancient civilization lives in it.
"Eh?
As she walked through the civilization of this city, her eyes lit up.
Then, he carefully observed theyout and gathered information. He was so excited that his body trembled. theres an ident in the ancient Lava Land. An unknown world has invaded. Fake neighbor, Xiao Wei
The terrifying existences in these stories had actually appeared in front of him.
As for vinaki, she was ill from the umted grudges These strange things did not appear in the story. They should be new strange existences that were born in theter era.
"The other partys world has opened up to this side? Carolyns eyes were bright as she said, in that case, can I reallymunicate with him and meet Ermin? Daoist Changsheng? Medusa? A daolord? Mother Earth green vine? Allie?
All the familiar names appeared in his mind.
Damn it, I didnt get to see thetest update and follow-up of the story, so I dont know what happened. It seems that many interesting things have happened in their world.
"But Im also part of the story?
It was a wonderful feeling.
It was like watching a movie or watching a TV series. One day, the characters in the movie suddenly broke through the dimension and descended into the real world. It was both a surprise and a joy.
She had long guessed that the person in the story really existed, and now it was confirmed.
Since Ive cleared the path, it means that I can also go to their world to take a look. When Carolyn thought of this, she became extremely excited.
The ancientnd ofva was unable to retaliate against the other world because they did not know and could not locate the other world. However, she was different.
The three pir gods cant locate the other partys world. The other party must have wiped out the anchor point of time and used the means of that time worm.
Carolyns expression turned calm. but I Its different. I know the entire history of the six worlds, and even their stories include their self-positioning and various means. In their stories, they describe thews of the world and reveal clues. I may be able to find the other partys spatial coordinates.
In her body, the nine acupuncture points slowly spiraled and emitted a shocking aura. because of me, what. m cultivating is fake The nine revolutions mysterious art!
She began to organize her thoughts.
In the era of the small universe, they couldnt locate the other partys world because it was too far away.
The Three Realms should be very close to the ancientva world.
Since its very close, I can use the anchor point and teleport to an existences aura that is simr to mine For example, Daoist Changsheng. She smiled brightly and was eager to try.
She sat down cross-legged on the ground and began to use her terrifying superputing power to deduce the location of Dao Changsheng.
Xu Zhi was confused. ???
His face turnedpletely ck as he sneaked a nce at the excited Carolyn. Are you that ruthless?
As expected, he didnt give you anything to do. Once he was done with the work at hand, he was so free that he could mess around.
Xu Zhi suddenly remembered that back then, the Phoenix had also been tracking him everywhere. In the end, based on the simrity of his aura, it had located the Phoenix Spirit tea in the refrigerator of his Orchard.
Now, he was doing this again?
After all, short distance spatial positioning teleportation was really useful.
The six realms and the ancientnd ofva were his own gardens, but they were only a thousand meters deep.
If he used his fake nine revolutions mysterious art, he might really be able to locate Daoist Changsheng.
As she madly calcted the data, Carolynsputing power seemed to have reached its peak.
In his mind.
In the ancientnd ofva, many scientists in white were making calctions and walking.
Hai Lan Dong and the others also looked solemn.
"Ive seeded!
"An individual with a suspected aura has appeared!
Very quickly, a voice was heard.
"Its done. Shall we go over? Carolyn stood up and said, as expected, these two worlds are very close. We can use the ancientnd ofva as a springboard to enter that world.
Over the years, his attainments in the Dao of space had already surpassed many, many times, reaching an unprecedented level.
"Its been a long time since Ive loosened my muscles and bones.
A woman dressed in white porcin holding an oil-paper umbre suddenly raised her head and smiled faintly. Her eyes were cold. you, you, are you looking at me?
The clear sky ofva.
It was as if the fate of the world had never existed.
He didnt say a word.
You guys were observing me in the dark. You wanted to follow me to that world?
Carolyns expression gradually turned cold. Ive found it. However, Im no longer a person from the same era as you.
"I cant beat the three of you However, will you really be able to join hands?
Forget it. I have to deal with my escape route first. I can also witness the power of this era. She stood up and took a step forward.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
She came to a tall Arcane Tower and looked down at the powerful arcane gods.
"Who is it?
All the gods were stunned. They felt a huge force hit their shoulders with a loud bang. It came with a monstrous power, making them almost kneel down.
Everyone looked up.
The woman was holding a cherry blossom umbre, and she had an aura that transcended the mortal world. Her long hair fluttered in the wind, and sacred mes danced in her eyes.You guys, listen to the pir gods or listen to me, the ruler of the old days?
Before the age of destiny Holy cherry blossom Emperor?
"The first tyrant in history? How is she still alive?
Seeing the existence of this legendary ancient myth, everyone sucked in a cold breath.
667 Chapter 677: a trip to a new world (2 in 1)
667 Chapter 677: a trip to a new world (2 in 1)
667 Chapter 677-a trip to a new world (2 in 1)
"Is this a human or a ghost?
All the gods were stunned.
The Holy cherry blossom Emperor was an existence that only existed in myths and legends.
She was known as the only ruler before the era of the three pir gods and the founder of the first corpse race dynasty in history.
In the most ancient era, she had personally destroyed the remaining civilization of the isodar people, destroyed the sea Race, the Dragon race, and the Hydra race, and established the corpse race dynasty.
At the same time, she also allowed the corpse race to reproduce on their own, and they became fertile.
She was known as the number one tyrant in history and had killed billions of living beings. She was also the number one wise ruler of the undead race and hadid the foundation for the future of their entire eras new human civilization.
In the era after her, the corpse races poption increased, and the three pir gods werepletely born.
However, such a great man disappeared and died again.
Some said that she had gone to challenge the ancient God and had already fallen. Some said that she had left the other world with the ancient creature But no matter what, he was still a legend that had disappeared in prehistory.
The most ancient undead Emperor of the Holy cherry blossom dynasty, our true ancestor!
Its really exciting to be able to see such an ancient legend.
All the New Gods of the current generation looked at the figure holding the umbre in a daze. He was like an ancient God and felt a terrible overbearing and arbitrary power.
"But the times have changed!
"Theres a creature from another worlding back to life! There was a revival of ava era creature suspected to be an ancient God! Even the Holy cherry blossom Emperor, who was thought to have fallen, has reappeared!
An era has erupted. What is the futures direction?
BOOM!
The figure was shrouded in divine light, and a terrifying aura emanated from his body, as if it had covered the entire heaven and earth.
"Emperor cherry blossom, what are you doing? Someone could not help but ask.
Shrouded in mes, Carolyn looked down on all living beings and slowly opened her mouth:
"I want fate to stop for a moment.
When he said this, it was as if the entire temple tower was struck by lightning. Heaven and earth buzzed along with the sound, and all the gods were greatly shocked.
Stop fate and the three pir gods?
They immediately had goosebumps all over their bodies. If it were any other condition, they could still consider it, but how could it be possible to stop the three pir gods?
This was challenging the bottom line of a true race!
They were also challenging their entire race!
This was because no matter how much they resisted the pir gods, they would only be resisting the fate of their own race. However, they were still a part of him. If he closed the pir gods, it would be equivalent to them not having the protection of their races fate, and he could easily kill them!
"Cherry blossom Emperor, long time no see. At this time, the daughter of Sheng Lin stood up and said to ease the atmosphere, not long ago, the ancient God came and told me about you.
"Oh? Carolyns expression became a bit gentler.
The daughter of Sheng Lin was even more afraid.
The other gods didnt know, but he had seen the cherry blossom Empress and the ancient gods in the great joy dynasty and knew the terrifying truth.
The Holy cherry blossom Emperor was actually the wise scientist of the prehistoric isodar people. This terrifying woman, a monster with terrifying intelligence, had actually destroyed the civilization she had led with her own hands!
The truth was terrifying!
"What do you want to do, to stop fate? Subaru took a deep breath and asked for confirmation.
All of you knew that all living beings were in deep sleep. Carolyn calmly said, Im going to a strange world. The three pir gods might be secretly observing the coordinates I set. I have to let them sleep for a while.
"How dare you, three pir gods!
At this time, an arcane great wizard stood up, his posture straight, holding an arcane scepter.
"You?
Carolyns drooped eyes lifted up, and she gently opened her eyes. The entire world trembled violently.
This God actually fell to the ground, as if she had lost her soul and all the breath of life in an instant. Her entire person was sucked into the spiritual universe and became one of her people.
"Is there any more?
Carolyn spoke calmly as she slowly tidied her hair with her fingertips. I cant even remember how long it has been. Back in the cherry blossom dynasty, someone who disobeyed me like this, hehe
This sentence had no beginning or end, but it made all the godspletely silent.
That was a God
A God!
He was a peerless talent of an era.
In the blink of an eye, he had killed a low-level God.
The cherry blossom Emperor was probably no longer just an ordinary high-level God. He had already stepped onto the path of level nine, and no one knew how long he had walked.
They also had high-level gods, such as du Xue, Subaru, and the daughter of Sheng Lin. With the support of the three pir gods, they could also step onto the path of grade-9 and use terrifyingw arcane spells. The three of them could also fight with them.
You should consider it carefully. We three pir gods, with the addition ofputing power, have three great gods on the path of the ninth-rank. In addition to us, the other gods, who are also blessed with arcane spells, no matter how strong you are alone A God stood out and tried to persuade Caroline.
Pfft!
The God fell down in vain. His eyes turned white and he lost all his spirit.
"Is there any more?
Carolyn gave a faint smile. its true that I cant beat you all when you join forces, and the three pir gods can indeed kill me. I cant make an enemy out of an entire world. But surrender? Compromise? However I refuse.
She was still smiling.
However, there was no joy or sorrow in his eyes, as if an ancient God had descended into the world. This was a pair of indifferent eyes, extremely cold, as if he turned a blind eye to everything.
Crazy!
Everyone had goosebumps and their eyes widened.
At this moment, everyone finally realized that this was the true Holy cherry blossom Emperor, the most powerful tyrant in history.
How dare she?
Did she not want to live anymore?
The three pir gods and the entire world already had the ability to easily kill her, yet she still didnt know what was good for her?
Finally, du Xue stood up.
Her face was delicate and pretty. As thest of the oldest isodar people, she had grown to a very high level. She was no longer the crybaby in Vivianas arms.
The respectable Emperor cherry blossom, please put down your violence and think rationally. We just dont want to be your enemy, not that we fear you.
Killing two low-level gods has already exceeded our bottom line. Please stop, and it is impossible to ask us to shut down our fate. I think you can understand it.
This is an insurmountable bottom line. If fate is closed, without the terrifying calction power of the pir God, we will no longer be your opponent. In front of you, we will be at your mercy. If it were you, would you agree to such an impolite request? Open up your own safety line of defense?
The fate of our race cant be closed, unless we want to be exterminated We cant agree to your request. If we continue to force it, we can only start a war!
Du Xues voice was extremely logical, and her eyes were clear. Although her words were extremely respectful, she was analyzing the situation between the lines. She was ready to transform into an assassin at any time, draw her spine sword, and counterattack.
"Is that so? Since its not closing, then lets call.
Caroline opened her mouth and spat.
BOOM!
Du Xues spirit suddenly jolted and she took a step back. Her face instantly turned pale.
If she hadnt just been blessed with the pir Godsputing power in advance, her cellputing power had increased sharply, and she had stepped onto the path of rank-9, she would have died in an instant.
In the blink of an eye, he could kill a high-level God. It seemed that he was not only proficient in mental spells, but also had walked a long way on the road of grade-9.
BOOM!
At the same time, the three pir gods had also started to bless them with their calctive power and the luck of their race.
The battle was about to start.
"How could she dare? No matter how strong she is, she will be killed. We all have arcane arts.
At this moment, Sheng Lins daughters pupils contracted, and she looked at the cherry blossom Emperor, who had been smiling the entire time.
The others might not know her identity, but she was very clear that the cherry blossom Emperor was Carolyn! Du Xue was his niece, the child that was raised by Viviana.
And just now, she didnt stop her killing intent at all?
He actually really wanted du Xues life?
That was thest of her nsmen!
The daughter of Sheng Lin felt that something was wrong, and her heart turned cold.
"What a pity. Do you really want to fight me? Emperor cherry blossom looked around him. many of you will die, and so will I. However, I am not afraid of death. After all, even gods can die But do you know what kind of God can walk towards eternal life?
Everyone was stunned.
"A dead god! If a person dies early, he wont have to be afraid of being killed. She smiled brightly and looked at the two God corpses on the ground. Suddenly, she slowly opened her mouth and spat.
Eternal life of the death god.
&Nbsp; gulp.
Ayer of y solidified, and the two gods who had just died turned into two gods that looked like white ceramic y. They stood behind the cherry blossom Emperor.
She suddenlyughed and said calmly,
"You want toe? just like the two of them. I killed them and broke free from the control of the three pir gods. I will grant you eternal life. If I stand here, I will be the fourth pir God! A new destiny!
Im different from the other pir gods. If I dont die, all of you will live forever They dont care about your lives, they only want to push the era forward and coldly scheme for benefits, but I care about your lives!
BOOM!
Number! Four! Pir! God!
All the gods felt a great shock in their minds.
Her!!? Sheng Lins daughters mind exploded. No wonder he wanted to kill du Xue just now. He probably wanted to take du Xue away and poach the three pir gods!
But in an instant, all the gods were somewhat moved.
The fourth pir God
He had escaped the control of the three pir gods.
Eternal life!
BOOM!
The next second, the daughter of Sheng Lin suddenly sent a message.
Her mind was shaken, and her face was filled with disbelief. Finally, she sighed inwardly.
"Emperor cherry blossom, the pir gods have all agreed to your request.
Well immediately temporarily close fate and wont activate it for an hour. Please fulfill your promise and leave this world as soon as possible They dont want anything that has aged or gone in the past toe back.
At that moment, all the gods present were silent.
They were both shocked and terrified as they looked at the White porcin goddess holding a cherry blossom umbre.
He was suppressing the entire world by himself!
She was using her own power to temporarily close the fate of the entire race to serve her.
"It should have been like this long ago.
Emperor cherry blossom said with a smile.
She felt somewhat regretful. The other partys reaction was very fast and he almost killed a few more gods. He could even have taken the opportunity to kill du Xue and pulled her over to her side, entering the spiritual universe in her mind.
Only the god of death could live forever.
But now, she didnt dare to touch it and continued to poach.
The three pir gods had a bottom line, and this was already the greatest concession they could make. The other party was about to fall into a deep sleep. If he took the opportunity to attack while the other party was in a deep sleep, he would definitely reactivate the three pir gods in a short time and fight to the death with him.
There were some things that could be done and some that couldnt be done, she was still very clear about it.
"Well then, good day, everyone.
The cherry blossom Empress said with a smile.
She turned around elegantly with the umbre in her hand and left the arcane Tower. She slowly looked up and smiled. its another sunny day. Its a good day to travel It would be even better if the ancient God was with me.
Shua.
All the gods who stayed in their original ces had terrified expressions on their faces. They lowered their heads and started tomunicate.
"The fourth pir God, the cherry blossom Emperor?
"I didnt expect it to reach such a terrifying level. Whats that white porcin body, and whats the system of eternal life for the Grim Reaper? It makes ones heart itch, and Im extremely envious!
"Its actually the first pir God that has a physical body! It was the fate of the race! Human form! Fate!
"Im afraid that in the ancient times, they have truly transcended and surpassed the form of existence of the pir gods! She still existed in the fate of her race, but where was the race she ruled? From the beginning to the end, she was all alone!
The God of flourishing woods said that he left with the ancient gods?
"What kind of fortuitous encounter did you get? How mysterious is the existence of an ancient God?
It seems that the ancient fossil from the ancientva era must be found even more!
Their expressions changed drastically, from fear to envy.
Even though he didnt know the true identity of the cherry blossom Emperor, the three pir gods would probably be extremely envious of such an existence, right?
Kachaa.
Carolyn walked on the earth and mountains.
On thisnd, only the three pir gods are on the same level as me. Without the three pir gods, du Xue and the others are just ordinary high-level gods. I can shield myself. They are too weak, so they naturally cant follow my path.
It was easy to follow her. He could follow her at any time or monitor thisnd at any time.
However, they were in a deep sleep, so naturally, they could no longer follow his traces.
Why did the six realms have to go through so much trouble by using the time worm?
It was precisely because he had guessed that top existences like the three pir gods were monitoring the entire world at all times that he had reversed his position on the other partys world the moment he entered.
Now that he was asleep, he naturally didnt have to worry about being monitored.
Ive earned a vote from the pir God. Its time to greet the characters in the story!
"Im really looking forward to those heroes!
She gently stretched out her hand.
The space rippled slowly.
Like a light tap in a calm spring, the ripples spread out.
She took a small step forward and disappeared in time and space.
On the other side, Dao Changshengs heart trembled. He felt as if something terrifying was locking onto him. It was as if an iparably terrifying Colossus had descended into this world with a huge civilization.
"What is it? Youre here?
Daoist Changsheng, who was wearing a Daoist robe of the ze sky and a God Emperor crown, opened his eyes.
On the side, in the heavenly court that was filled with immortal Qi, many ancient-style buildings stood tall, and immortal officials walked back and forth.
668 Chapter 678: arrival!(2 in 1)
668 Chapter 678: arrival!(2 in 1)
668 Chapter 678-arrival!(2 in 1)
At this moment, in a certain private group chat.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
The balloon fish: It was too terrifying! Everyone, its bad! There was a huge change here just now. My wife, du Xue, just came back from outside and told me
He was interrupted before he could finish.
Cute girl: wait, what your wife? you have to wear a mask and protective clothing when you talk to people. You have to stay far away. There are seven or eightyers of ss between you and them. Youre afraid of getting infected She was willing to marry you, but would you dare to? (ck questions.jpg)
The racer of Mount Haruna: cough, cough, cough. This isnt a matter of whether I dare or not. Its a problem with the hardware Otherwise, this animal would rather get infected than get married. He doesnt care about the only variable. The main reason is that hes just a balloon. Unless someone helps him to use this balloon to consummate his marriage. Of course, I think its feasible. After all, its not considered green (Happy Emperors forgiveness mantled.jpg)
The balloon fishs face darkened. Cant you guys be normal?
She immediately poked his sore spot?
Meng Mei smiled and said,dont worry! when were done here, well let you, a Fey, transform using our ancient Fey race system! As a primordial spirit, it can only help you turn into a human, but its up to you whether you want to continue isting the virus or not (dog head)
This was more or less a human sentence.
The balloon fish was silent for a moment before continuing, the cherry blossom Emperor suddenly went to the arcane Tower and challenged all the gods in the world. He shut down the three pir gods!
Cute girl,f * ck!
The alchemy monarch, [ f * ck! ]
The racer of Mount Haruna:
Emperor cherry blossom was challenging the world all by himself! Was he that ruthless?!
Wasnt this courting death?
They directly exploded and split apart.
Everyone was instantly enraged. Why didnt you say so earlier!
Balloon fish: I wanted to tell you earlier too, but youre all full of obscenities. This is super explosive news! Although I didnt tell him about du Xue, weve all guessed that the cherry blossom Emperor could be Carolyn. This ruthless person destroyed his own civilization, then reincarnated and gave birth to a new race. I suspect that after Carolyn left, she might have be a full God in the universe, following the ancient gods and doing very well!
This time, everyone waspletely stunned!
Carolyn was one of the gods?
Then the other God was a super ancient God?
This world ruled by a type 9 ancient God was a small universe world?
The small universe world was a parallel universe of the ancient Lava Land?
It wasnt as if they hadnt heard the conversation between Carolyn and the ancient God during the joyous Emperor moment.
What do you mean abandon me, I wont make any promises if you follow me, its exciting just thinking about it.
Cute girl,the third party got promoted? He finally became the main wife? Had he entered a small universe that was ruled by ancient gods and be another supreme ruler? (Terrifying)
The racer of Mount Haruna: the history of bootlicking. Look at the balloon fish, then look at Caroline. Youve got everything you want in the end? (Dog head)
The alchemy monarch said,what bootlicker? but then again, arent they going to fight immediately? He wanted to shut down the three pir gods. How ruthless! This is a direct attack on their vital points, so they definitely wont yield. This will definitely lead to a battle to the death!
Everyone nodded in agreement.
No one was an idiot. This news was too explosive.
If the two sides fought, it would be of great benefit to them.
The balloon fish spoke again. after fighting for a few minutes, Carolyn won. There was no real battle. The three pir godspromised and agreed to close fate for an hour.
Hiss!
At that moment, everyone gasped.
This Carolyn was too f * cking ruthless!
A single person could destroy the entire world. Even with the three pir gods ruthlessness, they hadpromised?
What did this mean? It meant that the three pir gods had no choice but to submit. It also meant that Carolyn was a fatal threat to them and might seriously affect their rule. This was why they had directly softened their stance.
To be so strong that the fate of another world had to yield was very creepy.
Also, whats with the fourth pir God, the human-shaped pir God?
As a race, the fate was to be a humanoid creature? Then, where was the race controlled by his fourth pir God hiding? She looked like she was alone.
No one knew the concept of the eternal life of the Grim Reaper.
Mengmei,wait, why didnt you say so earlier! After shutting down destiny for an hour, we wont be able to monitor the entire world. We can take the opportunity to descend a second wave of advance troops!
The alchemy Emperor said, thats true. Previously, we had to pay the price of a God from the time worm to iste the monitoring of the three pir gods. Now that the monitoring has disappeared, we can take the opportunity to enter. Theres no way we can find a way out! At the same time, we wont have to pay a terrible price.
Their hearts were burning with passion.
This was the best time to take advantage of the situation.
Thunderlord: why didnt you say so earlier?!
"Why didnt you say so earlier?! The racer of Mount Haruna asked.
Balloon fish: I want to say it faster too. You guys have been messing with me and changing the topic like crazy. You keep talking about sex (picking nose).
Mengmei was speechless.
The racer of Mount Haruna was speechless.
At the same time, everyones faces turned ck.
Racer of Mount Haruna, what are you doing here? Our world has nothing to do with you! He was as nervous as us from the beginning to the end and took the opportunity to sneak into our group.
This person was too despicable.
Balloon fish: of course. I have good news for you. Theres no need to rush and invade in this hour. I dont think you will either.
"Why?
Balloon fish: because the cherry blossom Emperor sealed the world line and the three pir gods in order to descend into your world. I think hes already there.
???
Its our turn?
They made such a big fuss, shut down the three pir gods, and set off such a huge storm just toe to us?
They had just been gloating and thinking that they could take advantage of him, but who knew that now? Everyones faces immediately turned yellow.
"Were in big trouble!
Now, he only felt a chill on his back, rising up fiercely and climbing up to the top of his head.
Meng Mei,f * ck! Why didnt you say so earlier!
The racer of Mount Haruna eximed,f * ck! Why didnt you say so earlier!
Everyone was in a mess.
At the same time, they were confused. How did they find their world?
There was no connection or bond between them. How could they be located across space?
They had been able to advance and retreat at will, maintaining an absolute advantage. Even though they had lost Medusa and the daolord and the other sides world was much more powerful than theirs, they had no fear.
But now?
It was impossible for him to stay aloof from all things.
The small universe world was too mysterious and huge. They didnt understand it at all, especially the entire spirit. What kind of great power did it have?
They only knew that it could creates, create life, and affect the world line. It was known as one is all . It was an almost omnipotent power, like a small-scale God of creation.
Very quickly, a piece of news came:
Everyone, be on guard. The ancientnd ofva seems to have begun its counterattack!
The unknown and terrifying human-shaped fate, the fourth pir God, is carrying a huge unknown civilization. A new type of infectious virus and natural disaster is about to descend upon our world!
.
In the immortal world.
Above the nine Heavens, gods ruled the heavens. The Thunder Emperor, God-ying heavenly Emperor, and ancestor sorcerer were all emperors who ruled over the nine Heavens.
Daoist Changsheng was at the center of the celestial realm, floating in the blue sky and red sun.
As the heavenly Dao of theherworld, it had long since ceased to rule the world. It had been living in seclusion for a long time, just like Mother Earth Ivy and the underworld Emperor Ermin, living freely.
"Who is it?
Daoist Changsheng opened his eyes.
It had a part of the soul of Daoist Changsheng in the past, and its three souls and seven spirits werepleted by other living beings. Just like Nezha, it reconstructed its golden body and returned from death.
"But I can only say that its a partial Daoist immortality.
A chuckle came, and then someone suddenly murmured with great emotion, imitating the tone of this pure child. He spoke softly as if he had returned to the distant past,
Mother, your Dao and your longevity are just like your son, Dao Changsheng. Youve returned. Please embark on the path of seeking Dao again
Daoist Changsheng trembled and stood up.
"The quiet years, only for the end of the Dao, longevity.
In the air, a beautiful porcin-like arm reached out and slowly pressed on his forehead.
From the story back then, I deduced that your soul waspleted by the distracting thoughts of all living beings. However, it was also contaminated because of this. You are no longer purely seeking Dao and immortality
Youre no longer a zed heart like before.
Youre no longer that study attendant who carries a thick basket of books on his back. Otherwise, youd be one of the most powerful experts in the entire world, no weaker than Ermin. Youd only be below the daolord level.
Daoist Changshengs pupils shrank as he looked at the arm that was pressing on his forehead. Who are you?
He was already a high-level God, and only a terrifying existence like Ermin could achieve such a level of silence. Ermin had begun to explore the path of grade-9, and part of his body had turned into a world.
What a pity, what a pity. In this world, there are always many geniuses who are covered in dust. After all, he was the man who almost died with that monster called Emperor Qi.
In the air, a beautiful girl holding an umbre walked out barefooted.
"You want to be my people? Youve been bound too much. I can remove the ws and hidden dangers in your mind to a great extent, so that you can return to the you of the past as much as possible.
Caroline lowered her head and looked at Daoist Changsheng. Then, she whispered in a demon-like gentle voice, people always like to watch movies and read stories. Then, they like a certain character in the movie, and they are moved by the person in the movie, and they cry I also quite like your purity.
She paused and finally asked,
"Daoist Changsheng, do you want to be killed by me?
Dao Changsheng felt goosebumps all over his body. He was horrified and kept retreating.
Caroline only smiled and stopped in her tracks. dont worry. Im not one of the three pir gods who will directly invade and infect others. Ive long passed that barbaric era. I only like to watch the development of a civilization and not destroy it. I only ept those who are willing to be infected by me. I only want to help you.
"I dont need your help. Daoist Changsheng said.
"Then, thats all Ive thought about. If you regret it, you cane and find me again.
Carolyn gently stepped forward and disappeared from her original spot. you live in the memories of my story, and also live in reality I really want to turn you into my memory and live in my memory.
BOOM!
Dao Changsheng was the only one left.
Not long after, gods suddenly descended.
They naturally felt the spatial fluctuations.
They could even reverse-locate the coordinates of the other partys world, but there was no need to do so. They already knew the location of the ancientnd ofva.
"Wheres the other party?
"Where did he go?
"Have you been infected?
Countless gods were asking.
The three pir gods were too terrifying.
If the divine virus descended on thisnd, it would only be countless times more lethal than the grotesque descending on the other partysnd.
Being infected into a terrifying zombie would form an uncontroble natural disaster, let alone the three pir gods. The fourth pir God, whose infection and virus were unknown, had probably brought a mysterious civilization to this world.
"He has already left.
Dao Changsheng frowned slightly and recalled what had happened just now. the fourth pir God isnt purely infectious. From her tone, her infection ability is different. She killed the other party to infect them.
At the same time, she seems to be very familiar with our worlds history. She knows every one of us.
Everyone was shocked.
Mengmei, on the other hand, frowned. kill people and infect them? In history, Emperor cherry blossom had killed more than one billion members of the sea Race, the nine-headed snake, the Dragon race Theyre known as the number one tyrant. Could it be that theyve been infected?
She kept thinking.
The people of izodaine had a highly developed inte civilization. Could it be the spiritual world in the mind? Simr to a virtual online gaming civilization?
There was a spiritual civilization in her mind, and she was her fate, a host server?
The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible. This also exined why she was also a pir God of a civilization, and why she was alone.
The prologue to the eternal life of death had gradually been unveiled and they hade to understand it.
.
The demonic realm.
The entire world was covered in ice. The trees withered and leaves fell.
The entirend was still in the terrifying Ice Age.
Medusa, ording to the myths in the story, the snake-haired demoness Medusa should be on the other side of the ocean, sleeping and guarding the door to the underworld. Why is she missing? he asked.
Carolyn walked over with an umbre in her hand. Standing by the shore, she gazed at everything.
She was quite interested in the terrifying life of the Cthulhu evil god and Medusa. Her first reaction was toe here, but there was nothing.
"Am I not able to keep up with the times? Has something changed in the era?
She muttered to herself as she lowered her gaze.
Then, lets go meet the legendary underworld Emperor, Ermin.
She pointed to the sky with one hand.
BOOM!
A sharp air arrow pierced through the clouds, causing the sky to be cloudless.
"Whats that?
All the people in the demon world slowly looked up, as if the sky was covered with ayer of burning clouds.
What monster?!
Countless people started screaming.
Theherworld gods, including the blood Emperor and Bai Xiaosheng, turned their heads and looked over in shock.
"You guys are no match for her.
At this moment, something terrifying seemed to have awakened in theherworld.
A powerful and terrifying ancient being slowly walked out. The underworld Emperor Ermin, who was in charge of death, said, Pir God of another world? Holy cherry blossom Emperor?
Chapter 669:
Chapter 669:
669 Defeat me, or be ruled by me
Pir God?
A pir God that symbolized fate and the fate of the race?
The boundless cold winter sky seemed to be dyed with ayer of red light, and many gods on the ground had bewildered expressions.
It was hard for them to imagine why the pir God woulde to this world and how it entered this world.
There shouldnt be any ws exposed.
At the same time, they also understood how terrifying the pir of fate God was.
The fate of a race, the biochemical virus, was enough to pollute the entirend and form an uncontroble biochemical disaster. The more powerhouses were infected, the faster the virus would mutate.
"Pir God?
Ermin just smiled. youre a guest. Why dont you sit down and have a drink?
An ancient Red Square table and two small chairs suddenly appeared on the beach.
Caroline looked at the God in front of her and instantly knew that he was the legendary underworld monarch. After sizing him up, she sat down.
Not everyone couldmunicate with him on equal terms.
If Dao Changsheng was just a high-level God and had not embarked on the path of hundreds of trillions of rank-9 cells, she would not be like this.
Because the other party was not qualified.
Even though she had determined that she was a Daoist priest who had once surpassed Ermin in terms of talent, she had fallen halfway through and was no longer the original Daoist priest she was.
"Wheres Medusa? Wheres the legendary Cthulhu evil god, the origin Demon God? Carolyn slowly asked.
Ermins pupils shrank. It was hard to imagine that the other party really knew everything about this world. the origin Demon God has already followed the great Dao and headed to the distant origin.
"The great Dao?
Carolyns expression was no longer calm.
He followed the 10000-feet-tall giant he had seen back then and the God of creation
Too many things had happened in this world.
It seems like I still cant keep up with thetest chapters. Carolyn had a regretful expression on her face.
What did that mean?
Everyone was puzzled, but they still remained silent. This was because these two giants that represented two different worlds seemed to be friendly andmunicating on equal terms, as if they were old friends at first sight. In reality, everyone knew that they were testing each others strength, information, and current target. It was very likely that they would make a move at the next second.
On the other hand, the alchemy Emperor and the cute girl behind him had their faces darkened.
Latest chapter?
Jump cat,e out!
They almost vomited blood as their mental states copsed!
They reacted in an instant. Someone must have been in theherworld, constantly serialization to please Meng Po, and then Meng Po brought him to the small universe world, where he happened to be seen.
"Did you use your nine revolutions mysterious art to determine this worlds Dao Changsheng? Ermin suddenly asked again. She felt the same breath as the other party.
It was the most powerful cultivation technique in the immortal world, the nine revolutions mysterious art.
"Yes, I am.
Carolyn nodded her head, as if they were two best friends who had reunited after a long time. With a natural tacit understanding, she replied seriously, I dont have the bloodline of the ancients, so I cant open up the apertures. However, I used an imnted space, which is also considered a pseudo nine revolutions mysterious art. But ording to my estimation, it only has 60% of the originalbat power.
A cat! Jump!
Everyones faces darkened and they were dumbfounded.
He had learned a cultivation technique from a novel, and it was the most powerful cultivation technique, the nine revolutions mysterious art.
It seems that I have to talk to you about lifes ideals!
Ermin thought for a moment and looked at Carolyn. the three pir gods are the void pir gods of the underworld, ruling over an endless number of people with physical bodies Youre the opposite. Youre a real pir God who rules over the people of the void?
Carolyn had a strange expression on her face.
Ermin was indeed very smart.
She and the pir God were indeed two opposite destinies!
She was the physical fate, a virtual subject.
And the pir gods were virtual fate, physical subjects.
Ordinary people wouldnt be able to see this and it was difficult to understand this. The other party indeed had some skills.
"Where are the daolords? She sat on the edge of the beach, holding an umbre.
"The daolord has already fallen. Ermins eyes were calm as she turned her head and looked at the blue ocean in the distance.
"He died? Carolyn was shocked for a few seconds before returning to her calm state. it seems that your side has suffered a great loss. Youve lost two of your strongest fighters.
"What about you? She asked again.
The conversation between the two of them was a simple question and answer.
"Im still alive. Ermin said, my teacher has returned. He saved my life and extended my life.
"Extend my life? the legendary alchemy Emperor, Grantham? Caroline asked in surprise. That scary man? It seems that many brilliant things have happened in this era.
Ermin just stared at her.
The reason why she answered was because she wanted to repay him. She didnt choose to secretly create a natural disaster.
As the fourth pir God, she also had a terrifying infectious disaster. However, the cherry blossom Emperors infection was different from the three pir gods. Her infection was killing.
The god of death was immortal.
In some sense, it was even more terrifying than the Grand unification virus.
Its infection was a massacre.
Because as long as she secretly ughtered the entire world, hundreds of millions of people, no one could stop her natural disaster froming.
"Thank you, he said. Ermin still said without any context.
"Hehe.
Carolyn only smiled and raised her head. Her eyes suddenly became a little dazed as she said, I can indeed infect you. I can indeed use such an unbearable act to forcibly transform you into my races people. In fact, there is even the possibility of ruling this world. This is a terrifying benefit. This is also the goal of those pir gods who want to descend to this world However, I refuse!
Meng Mei and the others at the side widened their eyes.
"It has appeared!
"The arrogance of the isodarian! The pride of the hot-bloodedva machinery civilization But I refuse!
Deep down, Carolyn is also an arrogant and stubborn person. As a traditional Ishtar person, she has the pride of the God race. Otherwise, with her crazy infection, our six worlds would have been finished!
Everyones hearts were palpitating.
It was a good thing that they had met the isodarian people, a group of extreme lunatics who had the pride of their own civilization.
"Its good that weve met someone with an abnormal brain.
Meng Meis heart was pounding. otherwise, anyone with a normal brain could haveunched a sneak attack on Daoist Changsheng the moment they arrived, killed him, and turned him into his person. Daoist Changshengs inner world is the immortal world, which means that she upied the immortal world, one of the six worlds, in an instant!
"So, what do you want to do? Ermine asked.
The Holy cherry blossom Emperor held the umbre and lowered his eyes. I originally wanted toe to this world to see the civilization. I know that Im not your match, and I dont want to use a virus to destroy your civilization
She raised her head, her eyes shing with nostalgia, as if she had returned to the beginning of the era, the distant time when everything began. back then, it destroyed the civilization of our race and killed too many of my people. Pain, torture, fear, I know the pain that the virus brought, so I will not impose it on you.
The crowd was confused, but they heaved a sigh of relief.
She knew that she was not a match for the three pir gods, nor was she a match for the six realms. After all, it was the power of one person.
But Ive changed my mind.
She held the umbre and chatted as if she were talking to a friend. She smiled gently. although I dont restrict myself from using viruses, youre different now. Youve lost your most powerful daolord. If thats all
If, thats all!!
Her voice gradually became cold as she looked at thest god, Ermin, who was the only high-level God in the world who had stepped onto the path of grade-9. that is, if you are thest barrier of their world.
Caroline stood up and said, Ermin, I dont know how strong you are, but there are only two choices in front of you. Defeat me, or be ruled by me.
No matter how beautiful the story is, if you cant even maintain your own pride, then I will write a new page for you, a new chapter for you.
The gods expressions changed.
Without using a virus to secretly infect others, but to fight an open battle
"You guys cane at me together.
Caroline chuckled and said, I can try to fight a group of you.
She stood up slowly, and a huge invisible air current enveloped her. Her eyes were cold and indescribable domineering, and her long ck hair fluttered in the wind, making her look like an ancient God from the myths and legends. our civilization has the pride in our blood. You dont have to abide by it.
BOOM!
In the devil realm, countless heavenly gods and emperors were watching. They seemed to see a Devil God standing in the sky, looking down at the people.
A firm will, an unimaginably extreme civilization The fate of a race, the king of a race. Bai Xiaosheng raised his head and looked at that figure. He couldnt suppress his shock. This kind of terrifying aura was like the boundless ocean. It had a kind of domineering feeling like a dragon crouching and a Tiger crouching. It dyed the entire sky red.
Countless people were silent.
Countless gods silently wanted to move forward.
"Dont worry,
Ermin stood up and asked the people around her to leave. its true that no one else has set foot on the path of rank-9 except you and me. Is there anyone stronger than us? You want to verify some things, and so do I.
An inexplicable me expanded.
The sky was quickly scattered, andrge clouds and multicolored light enveloped it, turning into two huge rings of energy.
"Theyre fighting.
Xu Zhi sat on a chair in the yard, ruffling Medusas hair as she slept next to him. He looked at thend a hundred meters away.
Chapter 670:
Chapter 670:
670 The arcane spells of both sides (2 in 1)
Thend of the demon Realm.
The clouds in the sky stirred, and a terrifying me tore the sky apart.
The two well-proportioned and slender figures bloomed heavily like two different colored lotuses that bloomed from nothingness and bloomed with branches.
His aura suddenly expanded, expanding by tens of thousands of times The true bodies of the two true gods havepletely descended into the mortal world!
Countless people raised their heads, and a long wave of air swept across the sky.
The space was torn apart.
It was as if an ancient godfiend hidden in the void had torn apart the higher dimension and descended on this fragile lower dimension. Just a stomp of its foot was enough to cause ripples on the ground.
It was as if two giants were fighting on a thin piece of paper.
"Not good!
Everyones expression changed.
Their minds were nk.
The battle between two high-grade gods was enough to destroy the entirend of the demon world, not to mention a God who had already stepped into the path of grade nine.
&Nbsp; a portion of their cells had already evolved to grade-9.
"Open Are you kidding me ? A low-level Gods face was a little pale.
This is the reason why this existence doesnt care about the others joining hands with Ermin The path of the ninth step is a new realm above the eighth step. Daoist Changsheng muttered.
Although it wasnt a true major realm, like the 7th, 8th, or 9th step, it was a qualitative change in power that could not be crossed.
But the difference was huge!
Just like the reincarnation sovereign who didnt try to break through to God and continued to climb to the top of Level Seven heavenly Emperor, he was a super heavenly Emperor monster like Emperor Yun. Hisbat strength was hundreds of times stronger than a heavenly Emperor of the same realm.
The path of Grade 9 had no limits.
10%,20%,30% When one reached the end of the fusion of flesh and soul, one would reach grade-9.
"Everyone, activate the demonic realms Earth Dragon vein formation and iste this spacetime.
At the side, the green vine mother walked over and said to everyone, Ive already made preparations for the reinforcement of the world in order to prevent the battle between the gods from destroying the world Although my dragon veins cant defeat her, if you all guard the major nodes, you can resist the aftermath of their battle.
"Were only blocking the shockwaves of the battle?
Liu Wenjian raised his sword, revealing his pale and handsome face.
"Yes, I am.
Mother Earths Green Vines eyes contracted as she looked at the two bodies, silently observing their body structure. it starts with the arms Ermins soul has already fused at 17%, while the other pir Gods soul started from the chest, and her soul is at 28%. Shes still quite a bit off, and is almost on par with the daolords of yesteryear.
Everyones expression changed. They had already walked on this path for so long?
However, if a daolord was still alive, he wouldnt fear them at all.
Everyone, dont be anxious. Youll step onto the path of tier 9 sooner orter. Mother Earth looked around and said, if it werent for the alchemy Emperors help, Ermin would still be in her Prime, and it would be difficult for her to deal with this crisis. Everyone, its best to fill the vacuum zone where the era has passed and step into it to make up for the topbat power of our world. This is the right way.
Dao Changsheng, Hu rennong, Liu Wenjian, the blood Emperor, Bai Xiaosheng, and the other gods didnt refute.
As first-generation gods, they had fought their way out of the godless era through countless bloody eras. Now that they were cultivating in seclusion again, they would naturally be able to step into the realm.
He could step in.
However, it was estimated that they would only step in thest one or two thousand years. As for whether they couldplete more than 10% of their life, or even one-tenth, it was another matter.
On this road of grade-9, who knew how many heroes bones were buried, how much pain and struggle were there? perhaps they could be on the same level as Ermin, or even lower, and could only look at her back.
Then, Mother Earth The surrounding people suddenly asked.
Everyone looked at green vine Mother Earth with burning eyes.
This God was also one of the oldest existences in the world. It could be said to be a mysterious existence after the Dao Lord. It was not too far away from Ermins era and was already a high-level God now. Its truebat power was unknown and unfathomable.
Meng Mei looked around at the gazes around her and was at a loss. Why are you looking at me?
"Cough, cough, cough. Everyone, I have my own ns.
She looked around, exuding a beautiful, pure, and Noble aura. She said calmly, the other party doesnt care about conspiracies and plots andes openly. If I interfere and fight Ermin alone, itll be too damaging to the dignity of our world We just need to wait quietly and watch the battle.
"If necessary, Ill make a move indirectly and make the other party retreat!
The gods hearts trembled, and they felt much more at ease.
BOOM!
While the gods were talking.
The killing had already begun.
Ermins body rose up and instantly disyed the nine revolutions mysterious art of the immortal world.
An ancient female deity from a vast legend had stepped on the mountains and rivers. Her feet stepped on the mountains and rivers, indomitable. All these years, she had long used theherworld as her own power furnace and incorporated it into her own cultivation technique!
After so many years of the Three Realms fusion, she had long secretly mastered all the major cultivation systems of the entire world!
She stretched out her fist.
"Pa!!!
The void was actually crushed by her.
She had also cultivated the physical cultivation of the pce of martial arts at the same time. She had two terrifying top physical cultivation techniques and was almost domineering.
Carolyn was startled for a moment before saying with a solemn expression, Using an internal world as a power furnace? The living beings in his body circted endlessly, and the billions of living beings formed a world furnace to provide their own power The ultimate level of the nine revolutions mysterious art, the true body of Pangu?
It is often said that a small body can be condensed. The reason why a body can be so big is because it needs a world as its power furnace, so it can only be so big.
The more she spoke, the more impressed she became.
The concept of this cultivation method was very terrifying, almost no inferior to the concept of eternal life of death. But she suddenly grinned,
"But I can do it too! Aftering here, I abandoned the original imnted space and fused with the extraordinary bloodline of the ancient humans. I opened up an internal space in my body and cultivated the true nine revolutions mysterious art! Its tenth level battle strength, not the fake sixty percent!
BOOM!
Countless bones and muscles exploded, and a bright red mushroom cloud rose slowly like a nuclear bomb. There was a blood-red halo in the cloud, and another beautiful white porcin giant womans body slowly grew, and her flesh and blood grew, turning into a vast giant God demon.
Holding the White porcin umbre, she stepped on the mountains and the earth, holding up the entire high sky.
The huge umbre seemed to cover the entire sky.
She clenched her fists and said thoughtfully,
However, Im just an empty shell Because I havent had the time to store it into a world, my body is empty. I dont have a material worlds power furnace, and I dont have enough physical energy and regeneration energy It wont be able to form the undying and indestructible true body of Pangu, but itll be enough.
Caroline pointed to her mind. in my mind, there is a spiritual world power furnace. I am not afraid of you. At the same time
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Her body had expanded a second time. She was a body cultivator.
It was obvious that she had also absorbed the ideas in the story and cultivated the body cultivation path.
She also had the two top body cultivation techniques and her own full spirit ceramic body. The special characteristics of her entire race were that it was heavy and dense. With the two techniques ovepping, the entire space almost copsed. Just like the reincarnation sovereign, it was extremely fine and dense, as if it had formed a white dwarf.
The endless gravitational force seemed to be absorbing everything around it.
He was already like a star in the universe, possessing all gravity.
Even though he didnt have the core of the nine revolutions mysterious art: It had a terrifying regeneration ability, but the defensive power of its entire race was not inferior to Ermins current body.
A cat! Jump!
Cutie pie and the alchemy monarch were watching in fear from afar.
He had also secretly learned the nine revolutions mysterious art.
A body cultivator had secretly learned it.
The other party was not too ruthless. They hade prepared and had stolen almost all of their top cultivation techniques. How detailed was this story?
BOOM!
In the distance, arge number of mountains and rivers shattered as the two existences continued to fight.
The strength of both sides bodies were actually on par and they began topete in terms of their mantras.
However, ermines mental energy was far inferior to Carolyns, who specialized in eternal life and possessed a mental universe. She began to retreat.
Kachaa!
Ermin suddenly made a move, and flowers bloomed, turning into a magical phenomenon.
"Arcane magic, youve learned it as expected The arcane arts of the world of the three pir gods.
Caroline smiled and walked forward step by step. after all, on the road to the ninth-rank, we dont have time to study individual magicalbat techniques. Moreover, we can only study one or two magical phenomena by ourselves. Its better to directly learn from the era of the three pir gods. Their block Arcana uses theputing power of the entire world to dig and deduce. For people like us, its simply filling up the biggest gap, the means ofbat!
She smiled.
However, youve only learned it temporarily and are far inferior to me. Ive been keeping an eye on the world of the three pir gods at all times, watching their arcane arts being deduced until now.
Ive learned the two strongest body cultivation systems in the six worlds. Our bodies are on par with each other. We dont cultivate our bodies, but we cultivate spells. Ill use the spells of the isodanians, the spiritual universe, and even the arcane arts of the next civilization to defeat you!
He raised the White porcin umbre high and slowly spun it.
BOOM!
"Level eight arcane spell-bright night.
Threads of light bloomed from the umbre, and the light suddenly went against thews of the world. At first, it spun in a certain curvature, turning into a material with high heat.
It turned into threads and enveloped Ermin, forming a light prison.
"Bright night?
Ermins expression changed drastically, and she was slightly stunned. it seems that the arcanepetition has begun.
BOOM!
In their battle, both of them abandoned their original cultivation techniques at the same time and began to use the arcane techniques they had secretly learned from the three pir gods.
After all, after stepping into this realm, one would have already begun to use this power to distort thews.
However, it was clear that the more cells he transformed into a world, the moreplete and powerful the nomological phenomena he disyed would be.
BOOM!
The sky was filled with red lightning.
Ermins fighting talent was outstanding. Her every move was natural and elegant. Although she was extremely weak, did not have a huge spiritual universe, and her arcane spells were not as profound as her opponents, she was able to resist with all kinds of cleverbat skills.
On the other hand, Carolyn appeared to be mechanical and old-fashioned, dealing with the situation one by one.
In the spiritual universe, in the Research Institute of the ancient Lava Land.
A group of isodarian scientists in white coats stared at the screen as if they were sitting in a spaceship andmanding the battle.
"Calcting the best response mechanism.
Calcting the enemys movements.
In the next battle, theres a 76.34% chance that the opponent will attack from the side. Its best to turn to the right and then block with a defensive arcane spell.
The people of isodar relied on theirputing power to engage in mechanized battles for the optimal solution.
This led to their civilization back then. Although the mech Warriors were strong on average, there was a limit to theirbat power. From the beginning to the end, there had never been any top-tier monsters or scientists with excellentbat talent. This was because they were too dependent onbat AI.
This was also their shoring.
Knowledge was power. They were using their superior knowledge and technology to create a path of absolute suppression.
Xu Zhi sat in a chair and ruffled Medusas hair, who was sleeping next to him. He said softly,
"Too ruthless! Carolyn will also learn from me and train in three top-tier body cultivation techniques at the same time: the true body of the Pangu n, the true body of the Nuwa n, as well as body cultivation techniques that do not require bloodlines.
Hu-
In the cold winter, he wore a thick ck down jacket and looked into the distance.
He looked at thend of the demon Realm, which was the open-air Land of his countryside Orchard. Two middle school girls who only reached his waist were facing each other.
Due to her body size, she gave him the feeling of two middle school girls fighting in the ssroom corridor.
However, perhaps we were wrong from the beginning Previously, I kept on increasing my battle prowess and cultivated multiple systems at the same time. Otherwise, once my battle prowess was low, I would be weaker than the others in the same realm and would be beaten to death.
However. the more cultivation systems there are, the stronger the body, and the more difficult it is to integrate it into the cells. The path of rank. 9 will be more difficult and the more. ll be stuck
If you only practice one system, the difficulty will be reduced. If you dont build your skyscraper too big, perhaps there is still a chance for you to make a breakthrough.
He poured another cup of tea and drank it, leisurely and leisurely.
He looked like he was sitting on a recliner on a Hawaiian beach, drinking coconut juice, and looking at a beautiful girl in a bikini on the beach.
He continued to look into the distance.
He carefully observed the battle between the two who had just stepped onto the path of Grade 9.
This battle had been a great eye-opener for him and had greatly benefited him.
Excluding the daolords who had already lost their cultivation and di Qi who was far away, this represented the peak of his entire sandboxsbat power. It was of great significance to tier 9 cultivators.
BOOM!
Ermins mental strength gradually weakened and she began to feel powerless.
In terms of mental strength and arcane spells, she was far inferior to the other party. After all, she had only juste into contact with the arcane spells andw phenomena of the three pir gods.
"Is he going to be defeated?
Everyones expression changed.
The main thing was that the other party had learned their two top-tier body cultivation techniques. Otherwise, the oue would still be uncertain.
They could also see that the other party was not good at fighting and killing. In this aspect, they could only be said to be methodical and average.
However, the next second.
"Everyone, dont worry.
Mother Earth Ivy suddenlyughed. its as if our world only has these two top systems. We still have other systems.
Everyone was puzzled.
They study arcane spells, Mother Earth continued. its a natural phenomenon. Dont we have our own natural phenomenon?
Could it be incense? Incense system?
The righteous God that all living beings believed in and the evil god that all living beings evil gathered. One positive and one negative, they were indeed some kind of creatures that gathered together.
"But? Someone asked.
"Theyre using their arcane spells, but we dont have the corresponding spells? We also have our own arcane arts, thew of causality weapons. Her expression calmed down and she grabbed at the air.
"Our arcane? An arcane weapon? Everyones minds exploded.
BOOM!
The void shook violently.
"All things return to the void All things return to the void
It was like a hymn, like a chant.
Countless ck arms reached into the void like soft tentacles, dragging an arched door of darkness.
On the other side of the door, there seemed to be a huge, terrifying, and strange world of thought that copsed violently, turning into a vast and mysterious ck snake that was condensed from ck fog.
Chapter 671:
Chapter 671:
671 World-guarding weapon
"A snake?
No, its the sinkhole world.
The gods eyes widened.
The sinkhole world had always existed in the thoughts of all life. It had only entered the dimension of thought by chance. It was illusory and hazy, and no one had ever thought of it being able to materialize.
"This is a weapon of causality.
Mother Earth green vineughed, her eyes bright,
Containing the endless evil thoughts of all living beings, the ultimate is like a Holy whip, a holy sword of thew of karma, and the end of all things. It is the best killing treasure in the six worlds. No one can withstand it. It is very likely that the five decays of heaven and man will assimte them alive. Who can withstand the heavy evil umted in a world for countless years?
Everyone was shocked.
[ monster code: 000 ]
Name: primitive void serpent
Another name for it was the snake of the ultimate, the snake of karma.
[ origin: bizarreness is born from the fear and hatred of all beings toward bizarreness and the strong hatred to destroy bizarreness. ]
It was the root of all evil, and it was located in the ultimate Abyss that was far above the Three Realms. Its essence was indescribable, and it was absolutely unknown, indescribable, and unbelievable.
[ attribute: its form is a huge spatial cage of infinite height, width, and length. It instinctively wants to devour and suppress all evil thoughts in the world. It is known as the void world. Its consciousness is huge and chaotic. It is impossible for it to give birth to a self. It only listens to its mother of creation, the green vine goddess. ]
The gathering of the entire grotesque ultimate world itself is the biggest grotesque.
Wandering know-it-all opened his eyes and looked over. This terrifying aura that blotted out the sky and covered the earth gave him a kind of shock that was difficult to suppress. He muttered in a low voice, the entire sinkhole world, the garbage dump of all living beings evil thoughts, the ce where the bizarreness was born, is actually a living thing
No, its a real weapon ofws and phenomena. It contains all kinds of supernatural phenomena in the world.
The entire pitch-ck whip glowed with a lustrous light, and there was an irrepressible sense of destruction, violence, and chaos that pounced over. It was boundless and vast.
The entire blue sky seemed to be dyed ck, as if it was the night of a full moon.
It was not true darkness, but the extreme darkness of the human heart. It was just an extreme illusion that people had after seeing it.
Everyone looked at the terrifying weapon in shock. It looked like the Xuanyuan sword, and the translucent ck whip was painted with mountains, rivers, sun, and moon. There were all kinds of strange monsters living in it, as if it was an ancient ssic of Mountains and Seas.
Next, this is our worlds arcane, our worlds naturalw phenomenon!
She tossed it lightly. if their world has it, how can we not have it?
Hu!
The whip disappeared into the void.
Ermins expression turned cold. She grabbed at the sky and grabbed a ck whip from the void. She threw it into the distance with a violent airflow.
World, ultimate, weapon of causality
Carolines eyes widened in disbelief as she retreated.
There was no exnation in cat jumps story.
On the other hand, Mengmei and the others liked to hide things and were extremely sinister. Why would he reveal his true trump card to the idiotic yers outside?
Carolyns expression turnedpletely solemn. so thats how it is? On one side, they talked about the arcane art that distorted thews, and on the other, they talked about thew of cause and effect, retribution, and the five curses of heaven and man Its essentially the same.
The ancientva world and the six worlds all had world-ss weapons of war.
No wonder he dared to go against the ancientnd ofva.
BOOM!
"Mirror reflection.
Carolyn stretched out her hand and condensed a mirror in the air.
It was the great joy Emperors ultimate technique that could reflect all energy attacks.
Pa!
However, the moment the whipnded, the mirror shattered silently and lost all its attributes.
Filth, five curses of heaven and man Is it?
Ermin grabbed the Holy whip and said in surprise, this is the evil intent of the entire world. Its enough to corrupt any natural phenomenon In the words of the three pir gods, this was the true ultimate arcane weapon that could gather power! Its able to madly distort thews of the universe and control thews of the source of darkness and destruction. Ordinary arcane arts can be shattered with a single p.
She dodged forward.
BOOM!
The whip smashed down.
Emperor cherry blossom raised his white porcin umbre.
This umbre was her core weapon and even a part of her body. It was like her hands and feet. She usually cultivated all three major systems at the same time and was extremely hard.
Kachaa!
As the umbre sank, the White porcin turned ck, as if it had been contaminated by something terrible and began to rot.
Corrupting the body. Its the nemesis of the physical body cultivation. Carolyn took a step back, her expression suddenly turning cold. it seems like theres no point in continuing.
"You want to stop?
Ermins expression was calm as she cracked her whip. do you think thats possible?
"This is the best choice. Smiling, Carolyn continued to act as if nothing had happened. it would naturally be for the best if I could easily defeat you without any effort and then rule this world. However, things have already developed to this extent. If I were to start a war again, I would have to pay the price.
We dont have any grudges of life and death. Im also not like the three pir gods, who absolutely need to invade you and be your mortal enemy. This is because I still need to develop my world. She said with a serious face, we didnt have a direct conflict. We dont want to get anything from the other party.
Ermin still smiled and waved her whip. do you still think you can escape unscathed?
I only used 50% of mybat power just now, replied Carolyn with a smile.
Ermin stared at him.
The gods felt their blood run cold. Mother Earth had left behind this worlds greatest trump card, the killing weapon of the number onew of causality in the six realms. The other party also had a trump card?
Right now, he had only used 50% of his power. Was it possible?
Im using the cultivation system that you guys have been cultivating. Arcane arts, body cultivation, nine revolutions mysterious art However, do you know what it means to be the god of deaths eternal life?
She suddenly raised her arm high. this is our true civilized cultivation technique.
This Pangu body of mine is too huge. Without an inner world as a power furnace, itll only be a waste of energy if I continue. Ill leave this y to you!
BOOM!
Carolyns mind suddenly exploded.
A void door to heaven opened, as if a passage to a world and universe had been opened.
Countless hazy and transparent experts, the souls of gods, slowly walked out.
Not only the twova gods that he had just killed, but also the patriarchs of the ancient times such as handon, Hydra, and Dragon Ball.
Numerous powerful gods instantly dug out the flesh and blood of Carolyns giant body, transforming them into numerous small, corporeal gods that descended into this world.
"Its really a pir God! The fourth pir God has opened a passage to his own race and civilization?
Shes splitting her physical body and material with the virtual gods in the spiritual universe!
Hes really bringing a terrifying and unknown civilization to this world!
Everyones expression changed.
One, ten, more than seventy gods kepting out. There were many medium gods, including a high-level God, handon.
The most terrifying thing was that the gods in their minds had used y and flesh to create the nine revolutions mysterious art, body cultivation, and full spirit body cultivation. They had cultivated several cultivation techniques at the same time, and theirbat power was extremely exaggerated.
"The rest, condense!
She returned to her normal body and walked out of the giants corpse. She gently blew.
It was as if he was blowing up a huge balloon.
BOOM!
After more than 70 gods turned into real entities, most of her remaining giant body turned into arge mechanical white porcin armor.
Countless gods took flight and were actually overseeing it.
This is the eternal life of the Grim Reaper.
I can create life bybining all the materials of my God. I can materialize an entire spiritual civilization and bring it to this dimension at any time.
One person is the pir God of fate of a civilization. You said before that Im the opposite of the pir God.
Caroline returned to her tiny body and stood on the head of the mechanical armor giant. She held the umbre and said,
This is the strongestbat machine of the izodaians. It is powered by more than 70 true gods. I have world-ss weapons as well. Do you really want to start a full-scale war with me?
It was a mechanical-armored warrior. From afar, it looked like an exquisite ceramic y. It was huge and exquisite, as if it was a terrifying killing weapon from an unknown ancient civilization.
Just by standing there, he distorted thews.
This mecha is also the convergence of billions of living beings. Is this a phenomenon of a civilizations distortedws? Ermins expression changed slightly.
At their level, individualbat power was important, but before breaking through to the ninth-rank world, they had to have a strong enough civilization behind them. A pseudo-world-ss weapon formed by billions of creatures in a world was the most terrifying.
Generally speaking, the number of cells fused by an individual was far less than the number of billions of thoughts and incense gathered in a real world. After all, the number of cells would umte and undergo a qualitative change.
This was also the reason why the endless number of living beings gathered to form aw phenomenon.
This was their Foundation and also their trump card.
Only super civilizations that were close to level 9 could possess it.
It was also a by-product of his exploration of this rank-9 path.
Whether it was the three pir gods that gathered hundreds of millions of living beings, the ultimate that gathered hundreds of millions of resentful thoughts, or the mechanical armor that gathered countless minds, they were all different forms of this path.
While each extraordinary civilization appeared to be developing differently, they were actually all at the same fork in the road, congregating on the same final path:
They were researching on how to use the structure of all living beings to walk the path of a Grade 9 world that truly belonged to living beings.
"In that case, its indeed time for us to stop. Ermine said softly.
Chapter 672:
Chapter 672:
672 The trade between the worlds merchants
For the collision between two extraordinary worlds, there was no eternal enemy, only absolute rationality.
Of course, they knew what the cherry blossom Emperors goal was.
When she first arrived, she had no intention of ruling this world.
Because she knew that she was no match for them, she had no intention of infecting them and creating a natural disaster. She only wanted to see the people in the story and read about the information of this extraordinary civilization.
However, after she realized that the daolord and Medusa had left, it was very likely that this world had be weaker than her. Thus, she had changed her ns and chosen to take action.
Was it realistic?
It was too realistic.
And the reason why he stopped was because he couldnt gnaw on any more tough bones.
It was absolute rationality. In their position, they stood on the side of an extraordinary civilization and billions of lives, and not on the side of a single person or personal emotion.
"What a pity. I thought we could be friends. Carolyn had a regretful expression on her face.
"We can still be friends now.
Ermin suddenlyughed and threw the long whip into the void. after all, the so-called friends are only friends when they are of simr status. Otherwise, they can only be king and servant.
Stunned, Carolyn looked at her and started to smile. With a myriad of emotions, she said, it seems that our battle exchange has benefited both of us greatly. We are all seekers who have been exploring the path of the 9th rank. Its rare for us to have such a close friend. Why dont we discuss the ws in our battle just now, as well as the various gains and losses?
"Thats right.
Ermin smiled and replied calmly, Im also very interested in your civilization.
The two of them felt like old friends at first sight, as if they had reunited with each other after a long time. They asked about each others well-being and then recalled their terrifying true bodies, nning to enter theherworld to have a chat.
After all, they were guests.
"Two old men, you change your face faster than turning the pages of a book.
Meng Mei stood in the distance, speechless. She ced the ultimate back into unknown void, her eyelids twitching.
But of course, there are only absolute benefits, no Absolute Friends Its a win-win situation for both sides. No one wants to have one more enemy, so having one more friend is the best.
She felt that the world of these big shots was really scary, but it was understandable.
She quietly posted outside, indicating that the crisis had been resolved.
[ today, the universe visitor, the cherry blossom Emperor, hase to the six realms for a friendly visit. ]
[ both parties used their strategic nuclear weapons and conducted friendly military exercises. After that, both parties sat down for friendly discussions. In the press conference, they expressed that the other partys territory was sacred and invible. They strongly condemned the invaders ]
[ this is a live report from our reporter, Mengmei. ]
The inte was in a daze.
???
"Hahaha, this reporter has a taste!
Wait, what secret weapon? cute girl, send me a picture!
"Send your damn pictures, do you dare to send them! Wait for the ultimate weapon, its going to be updated with thetest chapter ughing my ass off)
I knew it. Mengmei is such a goodndy. How could she not have a bunch of backup ns to protect herself?(dog head)
"Hahaha, a tragedy caused by a cat jump!
"I dont agree with that! The me should be thrown on the web novelist who was in charge of updating the chapters. He had been updating his chapters too quickly every day! They were almost in thetest era. It was fine to update, but if the updates were slower, there would be no such problem! The world would not be in danger of being destroyed! (Deep in thought.jpg)
"Thats right, its all because the novel updates too fast, and the world is heading towards destruction! (Serious face)
The updates are slow. Start from me!
While the inte was abuzz with discussion, the underworld had already begun tomunicate.
After ermine and Caroline seriously discussed the gains from that battle, they also saw the alchemy Emperor as they wished.
The alchemy monarch also conversed naturally, discussing some gains and losses and benefiting greatly. After all, alchemy was closely rted to the gic modification medical technology and magical beast modification of the isodarian people.
"This is quality? The legendary alchemy door?
During the tour of the alchemyboratory, Carolyn revealed a look of surprise. its simr to the creation of life of our entire race. No, wait! Its more direct to the origin. Our entire n is also a living being The birth of the entire n was also because of this tiny substance, and now, it has been refined!
Its too terrifying. Its too beautiful.
She looked at the water, fire, and earth elements in amazement.
Alchemy, the creation of life, the study of the beauty of life.
Theherworld was filled with all kinds of terrifying elements, and it seemed to have be a magical, magnificent, and mysterious Kingdom. Even the road signs of theherworld hade to life.
The road sign had the terrifying possibility of bing an expert!
Theherworld was simply too terrifying. It was practically glowing with terrifying vitality and had truly transformed into a Supremend of death and life.
"A living world Its potential is unimaginable. She was dumbfounded.
The small universe world she controlled was too big, and it was basically impossible for her to take such an exquisite and small route. She even felt a little envious of theherworld and the six realms.
Small but smart, this was very scary.
This was also the reason why the three pir gods couldntpare to Carolyn. That was because she was an entire civilization by herself. It was a reverse spiritual universe, so she wasnt as bloated and massive as she was. She wasnt a burden.
And small meant that it was easier to increase the concentration of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.
The heaven Earth spiritual Qi and the energy in the air of the six realms were dozens of times higher than that of the other worlds!
What did this mean?
It meant that living in a rich environment, the animals bloodline, aptitude, and cultivation would be greatly improved, and it would be easier for experts to be born.
In fact, the nt spirits in the mortal world no longer needed the high concentration of small spaces to be demons. They could already be demons naturally on thisnd.
In a world, the natural birth of demons meant that the spirit Qi in thend waspletely rich. The umtion of Foundation was sufficient, and it hadpletely advanced towards a high-level extraordinary civilization.
This was a truly mature ancient extraordinary civilization.
"Can you exchange it for some quality? Said Carolyn.
"What do you want to exchange for it? Erminughed too.
Without hesitation, Carolyn opened her mouth and spat out a y golem. Ill leave the second generation to you. You can breed the third, fourth Although the bloodline will continue to weaken, the potential within can be imagined.
Ermins eyes were bright. good stuff. Ill trade.
"By the way, youve just extracted the blood of the primordial humans and cultivated the authentic nine revolutions mysterious art, Ermin continued.
"We do need to make some sort of exchange.
Caroline nodded. She stretched out her hand and took out a magic core. this contains the arcane information of the entire era of the three pir gods. You were not familiar with the arcane just now. This is the w.
This is your price?
Meng Meis face darkened.
The two old monsters, after failing to fight,ughed and did evil things openly. They became world merchants and exchanged all kinds of unique resources for mutual benefits.
Also, what the hell was with Carolyn selling out the three pir gods?
So many arcane spells?
This was the essence of an entire eras civilization. The results of the three pir gods painstaking research were truly too tragic!
Although they were also learning in secret and letting the God of dreams explore continuously, it would take at least hundreds of years topletely master it, and it was too convenient in front of them.
"These people are really too sinister. The cute girl looked at the sky lifelessly. this concubine is really beyond my reach! I have to continue to study hard!
Chapter 673:
Chapter 673:
673 The genesis of the sandbox in the universe
Meng Meis thoughts ran wild as she secretly observed.
On the other hand, Carolyn, Ermin, the alchemy Emperor, and the others began tomunicate seriously.
It was a joy to have fellow Daoistsing from afar.
To them, they were pure seekers of knowledge, like sponges, constantly absorbing everything and studying everything.
The so-called Wars and conspiracies were nothing more than means to obtain wealth and power. They were not like ordinary people who obtained wealth and power through such means. They were only there to obtain knowledge and plunder it.
For this ancient and great life, knowledge was the power of all.
Wealth? Power?
In the long years, only knowledge could move them.
Thus, he had benefited greatly from the exchange of knowledge.
He turned himself into the legendary alchemy door? With a serious expression, Caroline said, you are a rare seeker of mine. You remind me of Mr. Levis back in the day, who was also as pure as you.
The alchemy Emperor turned into a small bug in a bottle and said to Caroline, who doesnt live in a bottle in this world? When youre young, your mothers womb is a bottle, and the world after birth is a bottle. The infants cradle is a bottle, and when you be strong, your realm is a bottle, and after climbing to the top, youll rule the world as a God, and the world will also be a bottle.
"Its simr to my theory. Said Carolyn with a smile.
It was rare for fellow Daoists and confidants to sit down and discuss Dao together.
The road was long and lonely, and there was a sense of empathy.
However, in the next second, there was still a possibility that the two worlds would fight over benefits due to their different standpoints.
"Does the little man in the bottle have any ns for the future? Carolyn asked with a smile.
I can only stay in a bottle made of special materials and cant go out. Its also a kind of trouble to encounter all the substances in the world melting. I have some ideas at the moment. Said alchemy monarch.
"I also have a special idea. Said Carolyn.
"What idea? Alchemy Emperor asked.
Carolyn immediately pulled out an Octagon-shaped traditional magic nucleus. Sir, do you know what this is? What is its structure?
This is a magic nucleus. Its different from our flesh and blood brains. The isodarian and even theva earth creatures all have an octagonal crystal brain. The alchemy Emperor said, as for its structure, it can bepared to a mechanical hard disk. The octagonal magic core is hollow, and there are a lot of delicate brain circuits inside, which is equivalent to a circuit board.
"Youre saying Ermins eyes widened.
"Yes, I am. Carolyn said, an Octagon-shaped hollow ck crystal with patterns all over its interior. Isnt that equivalent to a hollow bottle?
Everyones minds were filled with shock.
Was this a magic core that was used to make a bottle?
Living in the same brain?
It was equivalent to living in a supeputer, controlling and observing the outside world?
It was a terrifying thought.
"It could even be said to be a kind of Eternal life? The alchemy monarch could not help but say, it can also create a spiritual world as the only substance? To build a universe.
Carolyn no longer spoke.
She had only provided him with a train of thought, but it was impossible for her topletely give him the eternal death technique.
Speaking of magic cores, I also have the Gods magic core of a superrge magic beast, finba.
She stretched out her hand, and a beautiful diamond-shaped magic core the size of a basketball appeared in her hand. however, the material is different. If I directly open the lid of the magic core and make it into a bottle, Im afraid that you will also fuse with it after solving the problem of the internal texture You can only use your own special materials to create an artificial magic core, an artificial brain.
"Indeed, The alchemy monarch nodded. I can only use new materials to artificially create a brain and a new magic core. I wont fuse with it, just like a magic core ss bottle full of patterns.
"Ill leave it here as a reference. She had left therge magic core there.
This was a huge favor.
A Gods magic core, or even some new ideas and thoughts put forward, were invaluable.
It could be considered aspensation for invading this world. After all, she couldnt win, so she had to shake hands and make peace. If she seeded in the alchemy Emperors technique, the other party would also have to give her feedback and details of the technique. It was equivalent to an investment.
She had a very high opinion of li Shengjiang.
He believed that the spark of wisdom of pioneering innovation was not inferior to Levis.
However, the alchemy monarch only had innovative thinking, but he did not have the terrifyingputing power of the magic core n. That was why he could not quickly put it into practice. He spent a lot of time in the Research Institute, and like Levis terrifying height in his life, he advanced a few generations of civilization.
If I invest in a person like him, Ill benefit from his future research. Replied Carolyn with a smile.
She had high hopes for Daoist Changsheng, but his talent had fallen after all. Now, she had high hopes for alchemy Emperor.
The gods began to discuss.
Open the world of alchemy?
Spiritual universe. Its probably a type of soul world.
It can only be the ghosts of the species in the current world. After entering it, although the ghosts can alsomunicate and produce the next generation, simr to the ghost children and ghost babies, new species can not be born
Yes, although its a spiritual world fabricated by the brain, it cant fabricate real life and create life. It cant reach the realm of the God of creation.
Mengmei gradually became serious. however, I can give you some advice on the reconstruction of the new man-made magic core. One of the patterns is an alchemy array.
She had never even killed a chicken before, so she was a rtively pure person. She collected rent in peace and had been cultivating in seclusion all these years to climb up her realm.
In fact, she was the strongest array totem expert and was very talented in this area. Otherwise, how could she have constructed the Earth Dragon vein?
Alchemy monarch, cutie pie, and the racer of Mount Haruna all had their own domains. Otherwise, they would not have been able to make it this far.
Her talent in formations was extremely strong, and she personally felt that this might be the reason why she was born into a family of property developers.
At that moment, Dao Changsheng, Liu Wenjian, and the others, even the blood Emperor, started to listen carefully.
Xu Zhi sat on a chair and took a bite of an Apple. if you cant win, youll just sit down and chat? They are indeed a group of temperamental people.
His expression turned strange.
However, this was normal. If he couldnt win, why would he continue? They were not stupid.
If he couldnt plunder knowledge, he would exchange knowledge of equal value.
Good fellow. However, these gods are indeed powerful. When their thoughts collide This concept immediately gave me a new world concept-the soul world, the true multiverse. Xu Zhis eyes lit up as he looked at the gods in the distance. They kept discussing and constructing the idea of a new path.
"Sub-brain, record their words and actions. Xu Zhi said lightly.
Chapter 674:
Chapter 674:
674 Crystal wall system bookshelf
It had to be said that this had given Xu Zhi a great idea of a new world.
He was originally thinking about what kind of new world sandbox he would create.
To be honest, he had developed to the point where he basically had all the regr forms of worlds. The six realms, theva Land, and the small universe world had covered most of the sandpit forms of the worlds.
As for the Fourth World, di Qi?
Hehe
It flew further and further away in the vast universe. As the Zergs Vanguard spaceship, Xu Zhi was used to ignoring it.
Although I cant stop the deduction of the ninth-rank, its time to build my fourth sandbox world on the other side. Xu Zhi looked at Medusa and ruffled her hair. Where was she going to put her future?
It was probably a new world.
Therefore, he still had to build a new world.
And right now, the soul world was a good choice.
Whats not bad about it?
First of all, the situation was very different.
Secondly, there was a structure simr to the deaths eternal life, the spiritual universe world. This would be very helpful for Xu Zhis future. After he broke through to be a God, he could create his own deaths eternal life. The spiritual universe world in his mind would be very helpful. It could be considered an early attempt in the outside world.
In fact, it was even possible that he could transfer this magic core universe directly into his own spiritual universe in the future.
What was this equivalent to?
He had created his own spiritual universe world in advance.
"Mind sandbox? The soul world in the non-material ne?
"But what is real and what is fake?
"For example, how do we know that this earth isnt fictional and that we might all be a Virtual Earth in an online game? Were All Souls, or maybe a program?
Sometimes, truth and falsehood were rtive.
As for the soul universe, they were living beings with a physical body. They had matter and they could touch each other.
If he set the physical constants and collision reactions of this world to the particle level, it would be difficult to tell if they were real or fake.
Unless they were outside, which was equivalent to entering a higher dimension.
Just like the famous brain in a vat, how do you know that the outside world youre in contact with is not fictional?
Now, I can seriously learn from them. Their man-made magic nucleus brain, if the experiment results are sessful, I can also make a man-made magic nucleus brain bottle, and use it to create my new world sandbox.
Xu Zhi looked through the entireherworld and the group of gods inside.
They were constantly discussing the feasibility, but they still didnt know what kind of miracle they were creating and what kind of terrifying glorious universe would be brewing.
He said indifferently,
At best, they can only use this to create a spiritual world. They can only absorb the souls of living creatures in the outside world and reproduce. At most, it will be a ce simr to theherworld, just like Carolyns god of deaths immortality. They cant create a century and create species out of thin air, but I can!
"A universe in a bottle?
Xu Zhi stared at them quietly and licked his lips. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked at the shelves in the room. There were all kinds of books neatly stacked on the shelves.
It feels like its going to be very fast. The books on this shelf will be reced by neat ss bottles. The bottles contain universes, countless magic cores, brains, and bottles. Theyll be made into a crystal wall system universe, no, a crystal wall system bookshelf?
The bookshelves in the study room were filled with ss bottles, and the bottles contained the universe.
The scene was a little horrifying.
It was a magnificent sight.
Great, magnificent, like a real God of creation?
Every sandbox was evolving, and the knowledge was bing richer and richer. The more he yed, the higher the dimension became. Xu Zhi realized that he was really like the creator of the myths and legends.
Ive really yed my own Orchard to the limit. Xu Zhis expression became strange, and he could not help but mumble, but thinking about it, it does look a little like the terrifying n of a mad scientist.
In theherworld, everyone was still discussing.
They didnt know that they were under strict surveince.
Carolyn wasnt in the mood to apany them, so she merely raised a point of view for them to sort out.
Following that, the gods were still studying it.
Ermin and the alchemy Emperor returned to their alchemyboratory and began their research on magic nuclei.
Im going to leave now and continue to study the civilization of this world. Im also going to meet some people. For example, Im going to take a look at the daolords body, go to the wushen Pce to take a look at the group of muscr women, and also see the legendary Hermes. After that rank nine God died, a part of his consciousness was born from his remains.
"The consciousness of a fallen type 9 powerhouse?
Her expression turned grave and extremely shocked. the remains of a fallen rank-9 were made into reincarnation by the ancient God, and the intelligence of the fallen is here?
"Back then, the level nine friend of the ancient God was called Hermes in this world? Its remnant soul?
This was a terrifying secret.
And the natives of this world still didnt know the terrifying truth of the mystery.
The fallen rank-9, the remnant soul of Hermes, the ancient friend of the ancient God, was worth her visit.
What kind of terrifying and powerful ancient existence was that?
She hoped to get a glimpse of this ancient and eternal existences peerless charm.
And Ill take over his position and be the friend and Guardian of the ancient gods. Ill break through level nine and face danger. Is this really possible? She immediately left thend.
The six realms were too big, and she still had to take a serious trip.
She was the next sessor of the ancient God, and the burden on her was too heavy. She was afraid of letting him down.
"Youre a guest, can you take a photo with me?
At this time, the cute girl walked over, but she was holding a ck camera to fool people.
"Arent you afraid that Ill kill you in secret?
With a speechless expression, Carolyn coldly replied, green vine Mother Earth, you are an important Foundation of this world. If I abduct you and use your life as a threat, I might not dare to use that terrifying weapon again.
Meng Mei shook her head and said tentatively with a serious face, And yet, I refuse?
Carolyn was speechless.
"Lets take a photo.
The cute girl was naturally sociable and had a lot of obscenities. She pulled the dumbfounded Carolyn into a pose.
"Yay!
She was wearing Mother Earths golden hundred Phoenix robe and a zed crown on her head. She softly pulled Carolines arm and made a V-shaped gesture.
Then, she adjusted her posture and picked up a folding fan. With a fairy-like elegance, she said, Lord cherry blossom Emperor, hold up the umbre. Itll be more tasteful this way. As the number one tyrant in history, remember to show your murderous temperament and take pictures with the gentle me. One soft and one hard, its beautiful.
"Eggnt!
Carolyn: !!!
Carolyns face turned ck. She had never imagined that the scene of her being pulled over by numerous passersby to take photos back when she was still a scientist in thend ofva would repeat itself.
Chapter 675:
Chapter 675:
675 The wisdom of walking in the mountains
After taking a few photos, the cute girl was very happy.
In the future, not only could he show off, but he could also sell it to theizens as a limited edition photo. It seemed like he was going to make a lot of sand coins again!
After all, in order to let the yers of the spore evolution sandbox cause a wave of Medusa, she had be a money-giving child and emptied her own family fortune.
"Youre done?
Caroline nced at her and slowly left.
"Dont worry, where are you going? I can take you sightseeing and do my part as the host. Meng Mei followed behind him with a serious face. theres almost nothing I dont know about in the entire world.
"For example, where am I going? Carolyn asked.
There are only two ces you have to go. Go to wushen Pce and look at the demon world, body cultivators, their elixir recipes, and the system chips there. The cute girl said softly,
The second ce is to see the remains of the rank-9. Great sovereign Messiah and Hermes But Emperor Messiah has already run to the ancient Lava Land and cant be found. Are you going to find Hermes?
Caroline looked at the cute girl in surprise.
"Then, shall I take you to Hermes? Meng Meiughed and shook her shoulders. most people cant find him. Only the local mother who monitors the incense offerings of the entire world can know his true identity. He is the omnipresent wisdom that can take form in all walks of life. After all, wisdom is invisible!
"Alright, he said. Caroline nodded. She knew that the gods probably needed the help of the green vine Mother Earth to find Hermes. just take it as a reward for the photo you just took.
Thats the down payment. How about we take a few more photoster to pay the rest? Meng Meis eyes lit up.
..
Im just saying.
Carolyn had never seen such a shameless person who would climb up thedder.
Whoosh.
As the two of them talked, they arrived at a piece ofnd in the demon Realm.
Carolyn had also noticed that it was different from the image described in the story.
The mother Earth in the story was a wless Saint of heaven and earth. She was kind, gentle, andpassionate It was true that he pitied all living beings, but in fact, he looked very clever and talkative.
All in all, ording to his personality analysis data, he was a good person who did not follow the rules, was not pedantic, and was very clever and cunning.
I should have thought of this earlier. The story and history were written by others. This kind of clever character is the real mother Earth Ivy in history. Otherwise, she wouldnt be standing in this position.
Carolyn smiled. its not just about talent. Character is also very important. Its precisely because of kindness, fairness, intelligence, and not pedantic that you can be green vine, the mother Earth, and have strong credibility To be able to be a God, which one of them wasnt a smart person? No matter how hypocritical you are, people will see through you. No one would have trusted you from the start and you wouldnt have reached such a high level.
The location of the mother Earth green vine was too special, and it needed strong credibility.
Since the creation of the world, the creation tree had protected all living beings. It was an ancient existence that had never killed a single living being. That was why it was able to bring about the revolution of an era and the prosperous age of the six realms.
Yes, said Carolyn in an extremely serious manner, ordinary people say that times create heroes. But I feel that youre a hero creating times.
The best era meets the best people. At that time, only you, and only you, had the credibility and the ability to reform thend. You happened to stand at the node of fate and made bold and decisive decisions in that most suitable era. Otherwise, it would still be an era of eating raw meat and drinking blood.
Land reform?
Meng Mei felt a little speechless.
When I read the story, I like to evaluate every character in the era. This is my evaluation of you back then Youre living in the tide of the times, so you dont see your own achievements. You think its natural.
Carolyn walked slowly. Suddenly, she raised her head and eximed in admiration, just like the ancientnd ofva in front of us. Its still a barbaric mythological civilization that ughters mortals to be gods. So, why can mortals still endure it? The conflict between the gods and mortals did not ur?
Its just that ournd is too huge.
The birth of a God doesnt need to destroy the living beings of a world, it only needs to destroy the mortals of a country or kill a few hundred celestial emperors. Therefore, the conflict between the living and the gods isnt that huge.
Suddenly, a voice came from the distance,
With the size of thend, conflicts will indeed decrease. This is the work of human psychology.
It was a middle-aged farmer who was talking in a house.
His skin was rough, and he wore a thick gray leather coat. He was simple and unadorned, giving people a sense of honesty. He was farming in front of the farnd in the courtyard. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and revealed a simple smile unique to farmers.
The two of them stopped.
"A farmer? Carolyn was startled.
"Yeah, he was a P.E. Teacher a while ago. Mengmei stared at him. as the saying goes, love your profession when youre in your profession. Since your identity and profession are different, I guess the way you speak is different too. Last time, this physical education teacher was still on the podium and gave history lessons to the gods.
Caroline smiled. Mr. Farmer, what are you doing?
"Hes plowing thend, The farmer said.
Why? Carolyn asked. why did the conflicts decrease when thend is so huge?
"A little girl from the city, this is a very simple logic.
The farmer waved his hoe and turned to look at the two girls on the side of the road.
The impact is quite big. If someone told you that the entire world would be destroyed in order to be a God, then people would have no choice but to resist. If someone said that out of the three hundred countries in our world, only one country would be destroyed, then everyone would think,Oh, then its fine. It definitely wont be my turn, so they wont roar in anger. Although weve flipped through the entire history, the word cannibalism is still written in between the lines.
Caroline looked at the farmer.
The tone of the country farmer was very rough, but his words were rough and reasonable.
Indeed, the primordial era happened to be at a critical point in time, because the destruction of One World would bring catastrophe. If it continued to develop, the entire six worlds would be bigger, and just like the ancientnd ofva, they would no longer be United after killing a portion of people, and there would be no way to motivate everyone to start a revolution again!
It was still the same sentence, the right time, the right ce, and the right people.
The six realms were difficult to replicate.
The farmer continued with a smile, at the same time, in the knowledge of thend ofva, life and death are predestined. Wealth and nobility are determined by the heavens. Everything is predestined. People are born with predestined fates. The people of that country will look at the sky of destruction and Mutter: This is fate, so they wont resist.
Carolyns eyes darkened.
It was indeed so.
It was a profound and unique exnation.
An era where they believed in fate would allow them to ept their tragic fate more naturally.
There was no such thing in the era of the isodarian Perhaps, that world should add the fourth pir God, Mother Earth, to change the era of eating raw meat and drinking blood. Carolineughed. I control my fate, not the heavens!
At the side, the cute girls face darkened.
You guys can chat
Why are you pulling me?
This person is so dirty, dont try to fool me.
Im not you, Ill be beaten to death by the three pir gods.
The cute girl quickly said, I cant change thatnd. It just so happens that theres only one World that has changed. If I make a move now, it will involve the interests of too many people. The three pir gods will also hit me.
Replied Carolyn with a smile.
At this time, the farmer alsoughed and put away his hoe. then, God from the other world, what is the reason for looking for me?
Chapter 676:
Chapter 676:
676 Recalling the ancient history again
The cute girls eyes were also burning.
He had been waiting for this moment.
In her opinion, when Hermes and Carolyn met, they would definitely talk about some terrifying historical truth.
With a serious expression, she muttered softly, Im here to see Hermes! If Im not wrong, Carolyn, this is the most fundamental reason you came to this world.
In cutie Pies eyes, the ancient God and the fallen Hermes, the two rank-9s, must have a great rtionship. It was very likely that the ancient gods had killed Hermes?
Carolyn was definitely here to see the fallen 9th step.
And Hermes, who had previously revealed that he might also be a yer?
An immortal from the ancient Earth?
It was a terrifying ancient level 9 existence!
That was why she hade to get close to Carolyn and ask for the truth.
It was the perfect time.
"What do I want to ask? why should I be the next you? Caroline hesitated for a moment before saying, I have to shoulder that terrifying mission.
???
The cute girl was confused.
What did he mean? what was going on?
What do you mean by be the next you? to be killed like you? Or did he break through to the ninth step like you?
Also, what did that terrifying mission mean?
She felt that this would be a terrifying and mysterious ancient history that was moreplicated than they had imagined. Could it be that it was not as simple as the ancient gods killing Hermes?
But why did he have the remains of Hermes?
Meng Meis mind went nk for a moment.
A super ancient God!
This mysterious figure shed through her mind, as well as the domineering sentence he had said back then: Then Ill shut down fate and let you decide your own future!
"Brothers, sisters, something bad has happened!
Meng Mei quickly posted secretly, ording to my forceful tailing of Carolyn, the ancient history of this universe is much moreplicated than we thought.
"As for what happened after that, please look forward to it! Anyway, lets type 666 on the public screen first!
At this very moment.
"To be me? The farmer slowly raised his hoe and continued to plow thend. do you want to be a farmer like me? do you see this farnd?
Carolyn looked towards the fields.
Winter wasing, and many rice fields in the farnd had withered, with only half of them still alive. Farmers were hoeing the withered and necrotic rice fields, as if they wanted to re-nt them.
Its not easy to be a farmer. You have to be patient enough, endure loneliness, farm in the field, and ignore the passersby on the edge of the field. The farmer said.
Carolyn nodded her head. I understand the logic. The 9th rank is a long journey. I can also endure the loneliness and the experiences of others, but Im afraid I wont be able to make it.
"You want some help so you can go faster? The farmer suddenly put down his hoe.
Carolyn nodded her head.
This was a very realistic matter.
This single-log bridge was too long, and she hoped to walk faster.
"Whats a level 9? The farmer said.
The cute girls face darkened.
Why did he ask the same question as he did to the gods?
Was he going to give the exact same answer and use the conversation between Messiah and King Wesley?
At this moment, Carolyn was slightly startled, but she still replied, level 9, a world formed from 10 billion cells.
"Thats just a concept. Whats next? The farmer said.
The specific process is the fusion of the soul and the body. All the soul willpletely merge into the hundred trillion cells!
She paused and pondered for a while. that persons entire soul will was cast into the body. Every one of the trillions of cells was branded with his own Soul brand! To be able to control ones body, and be as detailed as a world, that is a type 9 world.
Thats enough. The answer has already been given. The farmer put down his hoe, went to the side of the field to clean up, and prepared to go home.
"Whats this?
Carolyn opened her eyes, a look of confusion on her face.
Just a few simple sentences?
There was no answer.
Hes too young. He came from a different world to consult the Zen master, but he doesnt understand Hermess habits.
The cute girl, on the other hand, looked normal, as if she had expected it. She held her chin and thought of riddles.
Hermes is very unfathomable. He seemed to have guessed that someone would ask him in the distant future, and he would usually give the answer in the most ancient era. The cute girl exined with a serious look.
With a puzzled expression, Carolyn asked, how is this possible?
"Oh right! The reason you dont know is because you havent seen this part of history. After all, it happened recently. The cute girlughed and told Carolyn about that period of history.
"This!?
After hearing this, Carolyn felt her entire body tremble.
Its just like before, the cute girl said. the gods went to see that teacher and asked for the answer. In fact, they had already told us thousands of years ago through the descent of Emperor Messiah.
Just like before, Hermes once told Ermin the coordinates of the other world. Ermin only remembered that part of history after thinking about it.
Every question has been written in history for thousands of years. Is it really that amazing? Even Carolyn felt that this was simply inconceivable.
And in front of him, which part of history was it?
He had already told her about the ninth-rank mysteries?
She continued to ponder.
Tap tap tap tap.
The farmer began to pack his luggage and returned along the vige Road.
The two of them pondered silently behind him. They did not do anything unusual and followed the farmer back to the vige.
The farmer entered the vige, took off his thick coat, and wore a thin vest in the cold weather. He went to a cksmith shop next door. Jacks farm tools cksmith shop.
"Youre here to help? The boss of the cksmith shop was a big man with thick chest hair. He was swinging a sledgehammer with his upper body bare, constantly hitting red iron blocks.
ng!
ng ng!
The entire cksmith shop was hot.
The farmers who had just entered the door also started to raise the furnace, raised the hammer, and began to hammer the iron.
It seemed that after plowing the fields, he would usually return to the viges cksmith shop to work part-time in exchange for some money for wine. This was the farmers daily life.
"Sword forging
Carolyn suddenly thought of something. She seemed to have seen this scene in an ancient mythological story, and she kept thinking about it. cksmith? The ancient pugilistic world? Thats right! Swordsmithing n, Liu family One of the young girls became the number one assassin in Jianghu, Liu rentu.
He was the sect leader of Mount Shu, Liu Wenjian.
Carolyn suddenly stood in a daze outside the smithy, as she muttered a description of a story. She felt a great shock in her heart.
"After his n was destroyed, Liu Wenjian became a mad demon.
She hated herself for being useless, not for a man. She hated herself for studying hard, but she couldnt wield the iron hammer.
She hated herself even more for being powerless, her meridians blocked, unable to cultivate, and unable to take revenge. She wailed hysterically and actually put her arm into the furnace,
She was crazy. She used her hatred, despair, and sorrow to wave a small hammer with blood and tears. In the raging fire, she endured the pain and forged her arm.
She put all her blood, tears, hatred, and soul will into all kinds of divine gold and treasures to forge her arm. Then, she cut it off and turned it into a sword.
"She called the sword the sword of illness, indicating that she was sick.
This description was extremely in, but it was filled with blood.
This caused Carolyns heart to tremble even more. she ruthlessly forged her entire lifes worth of hatred, blood, tears, and soul Intent into her arm. This is thebination of soul and flesh
"Mount Shu!
She suddenly turned her head, as if she was looking at the truth of the ninth rank that had been written thousands of years ago.
Chapter 677:
Chapter 677:
677 Grade-9, a truly terrifying foreshadowing
"Ha! Er! Ink! Si!
The cute girl broke out in cold sweat in an instant.
Her pupils contracted violently as she stared at the farmer who was forging in the cksmith shop.
At this moment, she also thought of something!
She calcted the timeline and seemed to havepletely understood in an instant.
The oldest Emperor, Messiah, had once descended into the magic medicine era and spoke to King Wesley.
And then?
It was the mysterious Bai Xiaosheng who appeared. As a teacher, he taught Hu Renong and Liu Wenjian, and each of them established the two major mortal systems of the great Zhou.
Who was Bai Xiaosheng?
That would be Hermester, and the farmer in front of him!
Meng Mei felt her heart palpitate. Hu Renong had helped her perfect the incense system. Otherwise, she would not have been able to deduce it so quickly.
Hu rennong, the Joss me system is obviously a pseudo-rank 9 worlds nomological phenomenon. The thoughts of billions of living beings gathered and this was the way to tell the living beings of this world that this is the path to rank 9!
She broke out in a cold sweat and had goosebumps all over.
This story happened to be in line with Carolyns first answer to the concept of the ninth step:
Rank-9 is a world formed by the convergence of 10 billion cells.
She continued to organize her thoughts.
Liu Wenjian, from the sword immortal cultivation system. He inserted his hand into the forging furnace and hammered his soul, will, blood, tears, and experiences into his arm, forging it into a sword. How simr are these?
This story happened to match the second answer Carolyn had given to the process of reaching the 9th step:
The specific process of evolution was the fusion of the soul and the body. All the soul would bepletely integrated into the hundred trillion cells! That persons entire soul will was cast into his body, and he was branded with his Soul brand! [ when one canpletely control ones body and treat it as a fine world, one would be in a level 9 world. ]
There were two answers!
One after the other, the concept of level nine and the specific process of level nine are in the system that Hermes, who is also known as wandering know-it-all, taught the two of them.
The more Mengmei thought about it, the more terrifying she felt!
In the most ancient era, Messiah met with King Wesley and guided him.
This showed the mentality of walking the path of the ninth step. Knowledge was the power of all.
In the next era, Bai Xiaosheng met with Hu Renong and Liu Wenjian, and guided them.
It exined two things here, the trillions of thoughts of the ninth-rank concept, and the process of breaking through to the ninth-rank!
The whole thing was
Step by step.
It was as if a foreshadowing from thousands of years ago had beenpletely revealed in an instant, bringing with it an unimaginable shock!
This was a huge shock.
"So, so youve already told us everything. Meng Meis eyes widened as she looked at the farmer. She almost lost her voice as she muttered, he already guessed that we woulde and ask.
Weve already told them, but we still didnt pay attention to it and didnt notice it.
This must be a mediocrity. Knowledge and wisdom have already told the mortals on earth, but they still stubbornly pursue the distance.
This is the great God of wisdom with endless wisdom, the triple-level great Mercury.
She felt embarrassed and guilty.
Every time it descended, there was a huge meaning behind it!
At this moment, the farmer worked in the cksmith shop for half an hour, sweating profusely. Then he took the money from the boss and went to a bar next door. He called the bar waiter and ordered two side dishes, a pot of ale, and looked at the bards storytelling in the distance. He was living a leisurely life.
Meng Mei was extremely excited and wanted to go in and sit down for a drink and chat.
However, he was stopped by Carolyn. Her eyes were filled with admiration as she said, we should not continue to trouble him. This era should be left for the new generation to continue on a new path and future.
Looking at the farmers drinking in the bar, she was a little emotional.
It was as if he was looking at an old man with one foot in the grave handing over the power of civilization, painstakingly guiding the worlds powerhouses in the new era to resist the future.
"To Mount Shu.
Carolyn stopped in the end. Her heart was filled with shock as she silently muttered, It seems that hes a mortal sword immortal? Using my own blood, tears, will, fresh blood, and strong emotions to cast it into my body and merge it into one. Using myself as a cksmith and my body as a metal weapon, I cast it into my body hammer by hammer. It seems like Im not working hard enough I dont have that kind of strong emotional awareness yet.
"Mortals cast their bodies into the sword with their emotions, soul, and will.
Perhaps, strong emotions, will, and determination would be a way to speed up the fusion?
After all, rank-9 was closely rted to the soul.
The Mount Shu sword sect seemed to fit the concept perfectly.
BOOM!
The two of them traveled a thousand miles with a single step.
The two sides seemed to have turned into strong winds. In the blink of an eye, they had arrived in the mortal world. They were looking for the entrance to the demon world in a dense forest.
The two of them were not in a hurry. They went to the demon Realm to take a look and chat with wushen Pce.
Caroline observed the body cultivator for a moment, then looked at pan Xue Xians system chip, and studied the prescription.
After two days, he left.
The two of them decided to head to their final destination, Mount Shu, to observe the situation.
After all, Mount Shu had been developing for thousands of years.
They were a group of mortals who entered the Dao with emotion and extreme. They cast their own emotions into the sword. They had great experience in this aspect and could be approached.
A legend of the generation, Liu Wenjian, the heavenly Emperor of the mortals. He roars like a mad demon, and his sword is sick Hes just finished forging the sword, and hes already seriously ill. Caroline muttered.
At this moment, Meng Mei was constantly pondering in her heart, recalling the shock she had just brought.
Was this the power of a ninth-rank?
Even the remains were so unpredictable.
This kind of arrangement and nning, this kind of terrifying big picture view!
It was too terrifying!
He had already told everyone everything.
And this level 9 might even be the Ascension of their ancient people from Earth, an ancient person from thousands of years ago. Just thinking about this made them excited, and a great sense of glory surged in their hearts.
Finally, Meng Mei recovered from her shock. what is the truth? what happened? Between the ancient gods and Hermes?
She couldnt help but ask.
He had wanted to observe in secret, but now he really couldnt suppress his mood.
"The truth? Caroline smiled and replied without revealing her emotions, what is the truth? Some truths are not the best to know.
The cute girl stopped talking.
It was the same answer as Hermes.
So what if he knew?
Im just asking for trouble. Im still too weak. Perhaps Im just a pitiful ant in front of the shocking truth of history.
BOOM!
In the misty clouds, Mount Shu was located in a dangerous geographical location.
The human Dao is ethereal, the immortal Dao is boundless, and the ghost Dao is joyful. The gate of life is the immortal Daos life, and the ghost Daos end. The immortal Dao is always auspicious, and the ghost Dao is always ominous. The high and high are refreshing, and the sad songs are echoing in the outer space. I only wish for the immortal Dao to seed
Hu-
As the disciples of Mount Shu brandished their swords, they cut through the air.
Was this the Mount Shu mortal sect that Hermes, or Bai Xiaosheng, had established when he taught his disciples?
She stopped in front of the steps of the mountain Gate.
The ancient truth has already been told to all living beings, and the wisdom is so great I should be able to gain some inspiration by visiting this ce. This is already destined to happen a thousand yearster.
Her heart was filled with admiration, but she couldnt help but be at a loss. She kept asking herself in her heart, such an ancient existence, can I really take his ce?
Chapter 678:
Chapter 678:
678 Soul and will, the gods enter Mount Shu (2 in 1)
Mount Shu.
As they walked along the white stone stairs, they saw countless magnificent pces on the mountaintop and mountainside. They were surrounded by mist and looked like a paradise on earth.
In the main hall, Carolyn met with Liu Wenjian.
This legendary figure had gone mad and was the first true mortal heavenly Emperor in history. In the era of the pugilistic world, he had cut off his own arm to forge a sword as an ordinary mortal. He had assassinated many terrifying pugilistic world grandmasters, fifth and sixth stage Masters.
The ancient existence that started the mortal cultivation era was simply a legend.
"You want to see Mount Shu? Liu Wenjian was a little surprised.
However, with Mother Earth and Goddess Green vine apanying him, it was clear that they were bringing this guest from another world to tour around and do their part as the host.
After that, the group walked to the back of the mountain. At the top of the mountain was the sword tomb. Halfway down the mountain, it was the sword washing pool. At the other end of the mountain was the sword furnace.
This was an extremely cruel and touching ce.
It had the same structure as the swordsmithing Manor in the pugilistic world. It was filled with iron and sword embryos, and all kinds of ores could be found everywhere. It could be said that it was the Arsenal of the six worlds, providing the standard weapons of the divine Army from all worlds. And the disciples who wanted to enter Mount Shu first had to learn how to forge swords. This ce was full of cksmiths who forged swords and cultivated their skills.
ng ng ng!
Countless people brandished their iron weapons with bare arms, and the furnaces were burning.
After seven to eight years of hard work, one would be a famous cksmith and forge swords with their arms.
"If you want to go to Mount Shu to learn swordsmanship, you have to learn how to forge swords first. However, you have to be a cksmith for a full seven to eight years. Life is unfair.
Liu Wenjian sighed, some people are born with great innate talent and are destined to embark on the path of cultivation. However, most of them are born without the so-called talent for cultivation. In order to be extraordinary, they have to put in a thousand times more effort and hardships before they can stand on the same level as others.
Carolyn couldnt deny it.
The vast transcendent world was mostly made up of mortals.
Even in the ancientva domain of the three pir gods, most of the mortals did not even have the aptitude of an arcane swordsman, which was the lowest level. Otherwise, there would not be a ss.
"Isnt there already a branch of body cultivators? Carolyn asked.
Although body cultivation doesnt require bloodline talent, it consumes too many resources. Its the most resource-consuming system out of all systems. Its not something that ordinary people can afford. Even a cultivation family might not be able to afford one or two.
Liu Wenjianughed, thats why most mortals who want to cultivate have to work hard and climb the tall and rugged Mount Shu to seek the path of immortality.
Of course. In Mount Shu, many disciples can earn their own cultivation resources after bing sword Immortals before walking the path of body cultivation. Liu Wenjian looked at the red-hot furnace and said, after all, the Mount Shu disciples havebat power, but their lifespans are like that of mortals. If we cultivate the body cultivation technique, it will allow us to walk the path of true cultivators.
Carolyn nodded her head, carefully mulling over the meaning behind it.
There were many details and knowledge that could not be fully understood from stories.
However, its an extremely painful task for an ordinary person with no talent to stand shoulder to shoulder with a genius with cultivation talent. One hand must be put into the furnace while enduring the severe pain, and the other hand must be used to swing the iron hammer, forging and opening up the meridians and blood of the ordinary body of ones arm, so that ones arm has talent, and then cut it off.
Liu Wenjians voice was calm, but everyone knew that this was the cruelest form of torture in the world.
There was no other.
Putting his hand into the furnace?
What was the experience of swinging an iron hammer?
What kind of terrifying determination did he need?
In the end, a story was just a story. Only after seeing this scene with her own eyes did Carolyn realize how terrifying these mortals were.
Thats why Mount Shu is still so small in poption. Every disciple of Mount Shu is terrifyingly resilient. If we look into it, they all had tragic stories before they came to the mountain.
Liu Wenjian smiled calmly, theres a saying in the mortal world that the path of Shu is difficult. Its harder than ascending to the heavens.
Those who could ascend Mount Shu were definitely not mortals and had seen past life and death.
However, it is also because they have experienced hardships that they are able to change and cherish each other. Every Mount Shu disciple, if they dont die along the way, will at least reach the level 7 heavenly Emperor realm.
Heavens! Emperor?
Carolyns expression changed slightly.
No wonder the Mount Shu sword sect developed so quickly.
When the war with the demonic world broke out, arge number of terrifying fighting forces emerged.
This was because their mental state had reached the required level. As long as they piled all kinds of resources and treasures on their swords, they would be able to slowly cultivate regardless of their realm.
After all, he could use the forging method to quickly raise the realm of the sword.
These words hadpletely exined the entire arduous process of mortals cultivation. Perhaps it could be written into a bloody epic: Mortal cultivation legend.
Or the legend of Mount Shu.
ng!
Not far away, a middle-aged man was starting the final sword-forging ceremony.
ng ng ng!
His hand reached into the furnace and forged his body. His face was crazy and stubborn, like a mad demon, as he madly waved a big hammer.
Contrary to Carolyns expectations, this mans expression was calm and gentle, as if he had seen through everything. There was no pain, only determination.
ng ng ng!
He waved the iron hammer steadily.
Even the slightest tremble would cause the sword to fail.
It was as if he had been waiting for this moment for far too long. He had been waiting for this moment of extreme pain to bepletely reborn from the ashes.
He was waiting for his illness to subside.
He was waiting for his illness to heal.
"Bearing a thousand heavy crimes, I wont give up.
Carolyns expression was not calm at all. In fact, she was a little shocked. its very hard to imagine what he had experienced to be able to walk towards calmness amidst his demonic state of madness. He used all his strength to swing the iron hammer, as if all of his pain and obsessions were pouring into the forged sword like a flood.
She thought of Liu Wenjian.
Perhaps, this middle-aged man was also in a simr situation.
They kneeled in front of the corpses and blood, wailing and crying. They hated themselves for being weak, hated themselves for being powerless, and hated themselves for having their families destroyed.
Being weak was an illness.
He was waiting for his illness to recover.
Mount Shu was a ce where mortals went against the heavens and themselves.
Mount Shu is a ce where the souls of the most sorrowful and determined people who have suffered in their lives are gathered. Their souls, flesh, blood, and will are infused into the sword like a flood. The arm is also a form of unity of soul and flesh.
Carolyns eyes exploded with brilliance, as if she had understood something.
No wonder the broken arm of Mount Shu could not be regrown no matter what mantras and methods were used.
This was because they had fused the soul of their arm into the sword and cut off the first part of their soul, forming some kind of flesh and blood on their arm.
These were the disciples of Mount Shu.
No matter how strong their cultivation was, even if they were like Liu Wenjian, who had stepped into the level of a level eight God and became a great existence with a high degree of rebirth of flesh and blood, they could only keep the truth of their broken arms forever.
His body was iplete and neverplete.
He had already cut off a part of his soul and fused it into the flesh of his arm, turning it into a sword.
After hearing Carolyns exnation, the cute girl shuddered. the mystery of Mount Shus eternal broken arm. Even the sect leader of Mount Shu can only be a gay. The truth of this mystery is actually Its not a moral decay!
It was a perfect fit for now!
It was perfectly unveiled!
It turned out that this was a weakened version of the fusion of soul and flesh to a certain extent.
Previously, he did not have enough knowledge to understand this strange phenomenon. Now, he understood.
It was as if everything in the world that pursued the ninth rank pointed to the same end.
Knowledge is the power of all things.
The cute girl suddenly remembered Hermess description of the truth:
When that timees, all the mysteries of the world will disappear from your side!
At this moment, she trembled with excitement and almost lost her voice. She waspletely convinced by the legendary Hermes. It turned out that all the knowledge had been by her side for a long time.
She suddenly thought of another saying:
There was nock of beauty in the world, but there was ack of vision to discover beauty.
This is Hermes. He wanted to tell us everything, but the answer to the riddle is already on Mount Shu.
Caroline was alsopletely shocked. Only aftering to this world did she know how cute girl and the others were feeling. Hermes was terrifying and mysterious to this world, as well as his terrifying role in advancing civilization.
But she was not an ordinary person after all. After a moment of silence, she continued to think,
The path of the soul and body of a level 9 cultivator can be referenced to the Shu faction. First, one must temper ones heart in the mortal world. One must have the same pain in their heart, shocking will, and determination as them. Then, one must create a furnace of heaven and earth and ce oneself in it. One must use a terrifyingly high pressure to forge an environment to speed up the cultivation of the fusion of soul and body. One must speed up the process of polishing one hundred trillion cells and the speed of the fusion of each cell!
Just like the disciples of Mount Shu.
He used the furnace to speed up his own fusion, ruthlessly merging all of his soul, will, and emotions into his body.
"If you wish to be a demigod, you must first be a mortal. At this point, it was as if a Thunderbolt had exploded in Carolyns mind. A smooth path appeared before her eyes. lets go to Mount Shu first.
Thus, Caroline looked at the furnace, and then turned to look at the entire Mount Shu outside. She asked seriously, Im here on a journey. Can you let me join Mount Shu and start as a disciple?
Join Mount Shu?
Liu Wenjian was stunned.
Talented cultivators of Mount Shu would nevere here to cultivate. This was an extremely unorthodox Dao created by mortals. Who would be so free as to waste their time on it?
Moreover, even if they reached the level of gods, they would not be able to recover.
If there were other choices, no one would choose to be so painful and iplete.
This was not a system worth learning. Even other cultivators would not cultivate the sword immortal lineage like body cultivators.
"Im not cultivating the swordsmanship of Mount Shu, but Im learning the sword will, spirit, and determination of Mount Shu. Im here to cultivate, With a serious expression on her face, Carolyn said, this is the ce where I will be sharpened on the path of the 9th rank. I feel that I will be able to understand a little.
Liu Wenjian was speechless and could only nod.
Carolyn had also sealed her own cultivation and started to learn like an ordinary person, experiencing all the hardships of the path of cultivation once again.
Soon, in less than a few days, the news was spread by the green vines of Mother Earth.
The entire six realms was shaken by this. This terrifying fact was simply unimaginable.
"Another ancient mystery has been solved?
"As early as in the ancient times, as an all knowing schr, he had already told the world the two concepts of level 9? Did he use the HU rennong and Liu Wenjian that he taught back then?
"This? This was shocking! The historical conversation from before told me the mentality to reach the ninth step, and then told me the two concepts of the ninth step?
Mount Shus fusion of the soul and body might be the inspiration for the path to grade-9!?
No, no, the path of Mount Shu is right in general, but wrong in minor areas. They integrated this arm into their soul and flesh as a whole, as a huge iron te, and not as an arm made of billions of cells, cutting the soul apart and integrating it into every part.
"Yeah, its not fine enough.
"But its inevitable. As the starting cultivation of an extremely low realm, how can it be so detailed? He must have treated the arm as a whole and fused it into the soul of the entire arm.
"However, the path of cultivation after Mount Shu has appeared.
Indeed, Liu Wenjian will re-cultivate the Mount Shu sword Codex and be a sword immortal. He will then refine his sword and transform it into a sword with tens of trillions of cells.
Treat the sword as a world. the Mount Shu sword immortal lineage is all about the nine levels of the great Dao! It can be cultivated to the ninth step!
However, Liu Wenjian is already a mid-level God, and the cultivation path of their lineage is secretly in line with that of a rank-9 God. Im afraid that once they break through to be high-level gods in the future, the progress of their integration on the rank-9 path will be countless times faster than ours.
In an instant, all the gods of the six worlds were moved.
Violent waves were set off in their hearts. At this moment, they were almost speechless to describe the shock in their hearts. They deeply felt that a terrifying ancient Supreme existence had left everything for them before his death. Everything seemed to have been nurtured and ced in front of them, teaching the mortals on the ground behind their backs.
"Hermes
Countless powerful existences turned their heads in vain and looked in a certain direction.
They had been cultivating in seclusion, but at this moment, they felt that they should change their ce of cultivation.
In just a few days.
At the foot of Mount Shu, more than a dozen ordinary people who had their godly powers sealed appeared. They climbed up the mountain and asked the immortals.
They followed the answer left behind by Hermes.
To be a God, one must first be a mortal.
The gods entered Mount Shu.
The cold winter.
In an Orchard in the countryside of Tongcheng, Xu Zhi nced at the cer.
He looked at the spring-like primordial world and everything that had happened on Mount Shu before turning his gaze back.
He continued to fiddle with everything in the study room and construct everything.
In his opinion, this would be the origin of his new world, the world of the crystal wall system.
Although the size of the location was not a big requirement for the spiritual world, Xu Zhi still wanted to make the environment better. After all, this ce was simr to aputer room.
It seems that I have to start breeding and nning the process of a new world. Xu Zhi muttered.
After all, for a world to start from nothing, even if it was just the beginning, it still had to go through many stages of polishing.
Chapter 679:
Chapter 679:
679 Laboratory, bottle of creation
In Xu Zhis opinion, they were going to be quiet for a while after the incident at Mount Shu.
Digest and understand the profound meaning behind your actions.
During this time, ermine and the alchemy Emperor were still studying the materials of new magic cores in the underworld, and sorting out the vein lines.
He was creating a new brain!
To be a brain unique to the people of isodar!
The process was very precise.
The brain was a mysterious area that stored souls and consciousness. This involved the essence of life. However, for a tiny person in a bottle who had researched the quality of life, it was not a lot of work.
As for experts at their level, they basically didnt need to sleep. They researched every day without stopping. It only took them two years to create the prototype.
In the third year, he continuously perfected the version.
Soon, aplete man-made magic core waspletely formed.
It was a ss bottle covered with fine transparent patterns.
The transparent lines were like the sticky traces of a snail crawling on ss. At a nted angle, it flickered with a faint five-colored refraction.
Kachaa.
Ermin opened the ss bottles lid as if she was opening a human skull and putting a parasite into the ss bottle before covering it again.
It wont melt. As expected, I seeded in using this material. The magic core brain didnt fail. Ermine sensed it slightly and looked happy. its enough to amodate Quality.
The speed of calction is close to the original magic core. Its also very good. The alchemy Emperorughed as well, whispering to himself in the ss bottle.
In this extraordinary world, the two of them, who had the most profound research fields, had not slept or rested. They had finally exhausted their thoughts and researched the final result.
This result was enough to shock the world!
In this way, alchemy monarch could live in a new bottle and a brain, just like a parasite in the brain?
It sounded a little strange.
However, the magic core was enough to contain souls and create a virtual online game, store souls, and form a virtual world, just like the god of deaths eternal life.
What was this equivalent to?
Mass production of spiritual space was simr to the previous mass production of physical space and inner world.
To them, this was a huge step forward!
"A new world, a new future. They looked at each other and then at theherworld outside. They couldnt help but smile in joy.
Ding! Ding!
[ research results have beenpleted. Do you want to investigate? ]
The sub-brain said in a mechanical voice.
"Is it finally done?
At that moment, Xu Zhi was tidying up and improving the entire bookshelf.
At the same time, he had transformed the entire study room into aboratory. All kinds of alchemy reagents, alchemy furnaces, and even various technological equipment such as microscopes and other high-tech equipment were arranged neatly.
Everything was avable.
There was no doubt that thisboratory was a superboratory thatbined many civilizations.
The alchemy civilization, the ancient elixir civilization, and the technology civilization of the isodarian people appeared to be in an unusual magical style, and even extremely gorgeous.
This would be his main research Laboratory from now on.
Todays Alchemy Project was to fiddle with all sorts of experimental equipment in this room, and create The bottle of creation.
As for the bottle universe, it was ced on the bookshelf, and there was no correspondingboratory next to the bookshelf. How could it be done?
Therefore, Xu Zhi had finished setting up theboratory. However, he had only been in theboratory for a few minutes when he received a Surveince Report sent back by the intelligent sub-brain.
"As fast as I thought.
Xu Zhi looked at the modified study, which had turned into a brand-new Science and Technology room for alchemy and alchemy. He thought about it seriously and said, as long as I clean up this room, I can take over the research results from the master and disciple.
Theyre busy with their own things, Im busy with mine.
"Sub-brain, get the other partys data. Xu Zhi ordered.
Hu!
A series of light blue text records appeared in his mind.
AI, increase the rate of flow. One day, one hundred years.
BOOM!
The surrounding time changed rapidly.
Xu Zhi fell asleep and woke up again, and the world changed continuously.
He was wearing a research suit and looked as serious as a scientist. He sat in theboratory and slowly absorbed the production process of the entire process. As for the moreplicated primitive mechanism behind it, he naturally would not learn it. He would leave it to his avatar to study it in detail.
All he needed to do now was to put the research results to good use.
At this moment, he had entered the stage of creating a world, so he naturally increased the speed just like before.
"Roughly, thats it?
Xu Zhi kept thinking about it as he sat in front of the experiment table. Suddenly, his mouth opened wide in a strange manner.
&Nbsp; gulp.
It slowly spat out the White y.
A rectangr ss bottle in the shape of a Wishing Bottle was spat out and ced on the table.
Unlike the alchemy monarch, he didnt need special materials to store substance. Therefore, making ss and porcin with y was the most convenient and powerful way.
After all, a ss bottle made of the entire ns materials was indeed amazing.
Hula!
One by one, transparent ss bottles began to appear.
Its so easy to use all kinds of materials. When making the bottle, I just need to embed the motherboard. Next, I need to refine the special materials for engraving the runes and embed the brain circuits. Xu Zhi, dressed in a ck robe, stood up and slowly walked to the side to set up the equipment.
Pfft!
Light the me.
He directly used a ss beaker and other equipment to put in the biological materials and distilled some special materials. Then, he returned to the experimental table and sat down. He took an electric welding pen and slowly engraved the materials into the ss bottle.
Not long after, ss bottles were made one by one.
Its done. It took a lot of effort. After all, the brain is one of the corews of the universe. It involves the essence of life, the spirit, and the soul.
Ive used thisw to create a new world. Ive already surpassed the traditional material universe. Theres already a clear gap between the high and low dimensions Xu Zhi opened one of the magic core bottles and looked inside. this feels like Opening a human skull? he asked.
There was no difference in essence.
The human brain was made of flesh and blood, while the isodar brain was a magic core.
His expression became strange again. but, not only do I have to open the head, but I also have to fill it with water? Sand? All sorts of things?
This was probably the true portrayal of water leaking into the brain.
Xu Zhi suddenly felt as if he was really a mad scientist, doing all kinds of terrible experiments like those in science fiction.
Brain in the VAT.
Theyre magic core bottles, but their essence is also a new form of magic core that can be opened. They can also give birth to intelligence Of course, I wont allow them to develop true intelligence.
He lowered his head and picked up a ss bottle with one hand.
The bottle is like a world wall, epassing the virtual universe within it in all directions At the same time, the wall of the bottle is also a virtual program of the heavenly Daos artificial intelligence. I can set the physical parameters of this universe, such as gravity, gravity, speed of light
And when the ss bottles are stacked together, they form a crystal wall system world. The bottle wall is the crystal wall of the world, and powerful souls can pass through the ss of the bottle and reach another bottle.
"Its too convenient, but also too strange.
"It seems like this The so-called mythological universe of the crystal wall system is just a ridiculous pile of ss bottles, with a mysterious giant doing experiments outside?
Continuously crushing bottles, creating new bottles, and cing them in them?
Xu Zhis expression was one of admiration. He sat in theboratory and held up a ss bottle. Under the light, his face was filled with admiration, as if he was seeing a real universe.
However, it was obvious that ordinary people could not do this.
For an average person, such as the alchemy Emperor, it was like a soul world, sucking the souls of living creatures from the existing world and reproducing in it.
However. to them, its just a soul world. To me, I can create species, kill them. and put them in. That means that the god of death will live forever. Death is only the beginning Its a truly brand-new spiritual universe thats as capable as possible.
Xu Zhis eyes gradually brightened as he put down the ss bottle in his hand.
"Its time to start working.
He pushed the door open and went to the yard door. He bent down and picked up the snake-haired Medusa, who was curled up in a deep sleep beside the chair, and slowly walked into theboratory.
Chapter 680:
Chapter 680:
680 The girl in his mind
Just as the gods went up Mount Shu and Ermin and the others were researching the new Magic core bottle technology
Xu Zhis progress was not dyed at all.
Tap tap tap tap.
He returned to the house from the snow and ice outside. He walked past the living room and went to the study. He ced the snake-haired Medusa on the White porcin chair next to him.
Xu Zhi began to pick up a small knife to take a sample. He bent down and cut off some of the snake-haired Banshees tissue. Then, he went to the experimental table and ced it on the isodar special energy microscope to study it.
Have youpleted a new leap in evolution? he asked.
"Mm There is indeed an unexpected improvement. Even though it is still a huge aggregation organism, thepatibility of the various tissues is close to perfect embedding.
It was a Cthulhu evil Gods crude embryo before, but now its finally showing signs of maturity, although its only been a day Its only half past the three-day deadline.
Pfft!
Xu Zhi shed with his knife.
A small piece of tissue fell to the ground.
The unmoving bits of skin were cut off and fell to the ground. They were like tentacles of sea coral, jumping and crawling on the ground.
It was very strange.
She clearly looked like a pretty, harmless, white-skinned, snake-haired petite girl, but after her skin tissue fell off, it was still beating freely.
On the surface, you can no longer tell that its a convergence monster. Even if you walk on the streets of earth, you will only be a high school student who has a high rate of turning heads and cant help but want tomit a crime. But in fact, it is still a 129600 giant convergence lifeform made up of countless individual creatures, and these individuals are all United by the consciousness of the same Medusa
Some people said,isnt this a level nine world?
Could it be that Medusa and the sword immortal of Mount Shu had also unintentionally fallen in love with the path of grade-9?
In reality, it waspletely different.
Because it was a more detailed step.
She was made up of 129600 independent creatures, and each of them could cultivate to the realm of self, Level 7 heavenly Emperor, level 8 mythical, and level 9 world.
Thats right, although every creature was small, perhaps only as few as the cells of a pixel life, it was still an individual creature.
When each of her individuals cultivated to a level nine world, there would be 129600 worlds . Medusa was aplete level nine world, but was it even a world?
It was a total of 129600 worlds!
Other peoples level nine was a world, but her level nine was a universe!
It coincided with the number of thousands in the unseen world.
Therefore, there was a reason why Medusa was said to be at the strongestte stage. The ceiling ofbat power of the realm was extremely high, and it could be seen that Medusas ambition had expanded to the limit, and she was wild.
Since he had built theboratory, he would also check her body and see how she was developing.
Of course, checking Medusas body was the first thing he had to do when he looked for her.
Based on this situation, I still have to perfect some small details. It will take more than a day.
Xu Zhi brought over arge pile of petri dishes and kept some samples of all the tissues in his body for record. Then, he ced them on a special specimen rack next to him.
The rack for biological specimens was also one of the things that Xu Zhi had prepared in theboratory.
After all, in the crystal wall system world, even if it was a soul world, it was still necessary to study some species.
I wont let herplete her evolution in the courtyard for the remaining one and a half days. Ill let her continue her evolution in my bottleboratory.
Xu Zhi bent down again and picked up the snake-haired Medusa from the chair again. He came to a ss bottle that was half the height of a person next to the bookshelf. It was about the size of a jar, and he put the entire snake-haired Medusa in it.
Its curled up and hugging its legs. In the ss bottle, its perfect for squatting. After all, its petite.
Xu Zhi was dressed in a ck robe. He picked up a board and a pen and looked at this scene. He was like a rigorous scientist silently recording data. as expected, the distance I measured was just right.
"Ive sessfully put the person into my brain.
Next, Ill adjust the virtual illusion in this brain, the images in the brain Adjusting the worlds data, gravity, gravity, energy particle transmission, realm breakthrough division.
Hu!
Xu Zhi stood in front of the ss bottle, his hand stretched out in front of the magic cores electronic virtual light blue screen, constantly adjusting the worlds parameters, as if he were controlling a magic coreputer.
"Who else is more suitable than Medusa in the yard to test the data of this experimental body? Theres nothing else.
At the same time, she will also be trapped in this new world.
Although it was a spiritual universe, Xu Zhi still tried his best to adjust the universes parameters to be exactly the same as in reality.
Why?
The reason was simple.
This was because he was merely using his spiritual universe to deduce reality.
Just like Carolyns god of deaths eternal life, she also adjusted the real-life data to be as identical as possible, making it impossible for others to distinguish between the real and fake.
If the data was not consistent, and the powerful warrior cultivating inside came to the real world, he would be a real waste. He would not be able to summon him in the real world, and it would be meaningless.
Your virtual strong Warriors can only y in the virtual universe.
After leaving the lower dimension and entering the real world, he would be nothing.
Therefore, it was equivalent to using a supeputer to deduce a civilization that matched the parameters of reality as much as possible. It could also be fully applied in reality.
Although the level-one data parameters can not be modified, the level-two data, gravity, air concentration, and the geographical structure of the mountains and rivers can still be adjusted to achieve the diversity of the environment in every crystal wall system world.
Xu Zhi kept thinking, his expression solemn.
Afterpletely adjusting the parameters of the entire bottle and re-adjusting his observation, he was relieved after confirming that the world he had set for Medusa was correct.
"Youve suffered.
Xu Zhi walked out of the study and went back to the kitchen to get a spoonful of water. He poured it into the huge ss bottle, then added arge number of various animals, green vegetables, and nts, and added salt.
Hula.
It filled up one-third of the ss bottle, reaching the lower abdomen of the snake-haired Medusa with curled legs.
Xu Zhi closed the ss bottle Cap, which was equivalent to storing the entire snake-haired Medusa into a huge brain.
"Why does it look so much like pickled vegetables? Xu Zhis expression suddenly changed. He looked at the ss bottle, which was half-filled with water and nts, andposed himself. you cant eat this.
The most important thing was that he felt that this way of cooking would most likely not taste good.
However, Xu Zhis way of thinking was still affected by traditional ideas and could not break away from the framework of his thinking.
The first reaction of most people who came to this Science Laboratory would definitely not be this. They would definitely curse and curse at the perverts and lunatics, lock paly up in a ss bottle, and admire her beauty. This was clearly to imprison paly. They would immediately call the crime hotline.
But in any case, ording to the perception of a normal person, being a crazy scientist in this mysterious scientificboratory in the countryside of earth and carrying out the terrifying experiment of the genesis bottle was inexplicably terrifying.
"Lets first try out the real bottle universe.
Xu Zhi then seriously ced two ss bottles on the shelf, and then connected them to Medusas big bottle by using a ss conduit.
Its finally done. The preparatory work is done. Its time to wake Medusa up. Xu Zhi stood up and looked at the curled up snake-haired Medusa in the ss bottle.
681 Chapter 691: the method of distinguishing thoughts!
681 Chapter 691: the method of distinguishing thoughts!
681 Chapter 691-the method of distinguishing thoughts!
Bottle universe.
Hula.
A slightly chilly wind blew across thend.
The sky was clear, and the clouds were blue. In the empty courtyard, Medusa curled up on the edge of a chair at the door and slowly opened her eyes.
The God of creation still hasnt created the origin of all things in this courtyard, the dimensional courtyard of dreams and reality.
She looked around with some regret. Her long hair slowly fluttered in the wind as she stood up from the chair beside her.
He then looked at the evolving nts and animals in the courtyard. They were still evolving and evolving, revealing the ultimate miracle of life with every minute and second.
Even though it wasnt the first time they had seen it, they were still intoxicated by the Grand and original scenery.
This ce was the origin of the world!
"I also need to hurry up.
She slowly closed her eyes, intending to adjust and evolve her body as usual. She did not have much time left.
To open the door of truth and make a request to the existence in the dark, one had to be prepared for a huge price.
At this time, he had to try his best to absorb the huge benefits that this would bring. Otherwise, when the time came for an equivalent exchange, he didnt know if he could deal with it.
To obtain means to pay. All things in the heavens are equal and bnced.
She focused her mind and put on a serious expression of a person seeking knowledge. She was solemn and dignified as she began to perform it seriously like before. However, she suddenly felt that something was not right.
A little An inexplicable sense of disharmony!
He opened his eyes again.
She looked at everything around her, the rapidly evolving species and trees.
"Is it an illusion? There wasnt anything wrong with it. It just felt like it had changed into a different species, not the previous one. Theyre not as lively as thest batch?
The species was still alive, and they were still evolving.
But there was a strange feeling of disharmony, as if it was unreal.
She suddenly stopped cultivating and quietly stared at the evolved species. At her transcendent level, she had a terrifying instinct like a wild beast.
Her gaze did not move as she carefully observed the surrounding scenery, the entiretitude courtyard.
After a while, her eyes suddenly trembled as she recalled the words of the master of creation.
"Whats real and whats fake?
She was in a daze for a moment, as if she had opened the door to a new world.
BOOM!
All of a sudden, like a piece of paper, the surrounding area cracked and was blown apart, setting off huge ripples.
"Break!
She shouted softly and opened her eyes again. She found herself in an extremely small frame of the world. She was hugging her legs and curled up in a pool of water. There were all kinds of nts and animals climbing on her body and ying.
It was as if she was a huge continent.
These species were still evolving crazily. Even the characteristics of their souls felt like they were the same kind of living creatures that he had seen in the courtyard earlier.
The body of the evil god, the R lyeh continent? She was stunned and looked around the bottle in confusion. when did Ie to thisnd?
In the study room.
"My spiritual universe has still been pierced through.
Xu Zhi sat on a chair and sipped on a steaming hot tea. He looked at the study and the huge girl curled up in a ss bottle. Her body was asrge as a continent, with tiny nts and animals crawling all over her body.
But of course, the spiritual universe cant hide from ancient existences of this level. Their ancient eternal lifespans are close to 10000 years.
However, I didnt intend to hide it from you. Its unrealistic to trap such a terrifying existence with my temporary and simple universe in a bottle. Xu Zhi sat in his chair, took a sip of tea, and smiled.
Naturally, she could not see the outside.
As he had also isted her from thend, she could only move around in the bottle that was so small that she couldnt even move her body.
The world was a circle.
The wizards sandbox was a limited circle, but this bottle was an even smaller circle.
In the future, Medusa will be kept in this bottle in the study next to my room. Xu Zhi sat in his chair and suddenly stood up. He stared at Medusa with a serious look on his face.
"Right now, shes also using another method to transform into a small person in a bottle.
He could already imagine the days toe. He would leisurely drink tea in his study, research various experiments, and asionally turn his head to look at the ss bottles movements.
Even though it felt like a crime.
In fact, theres no difference. Its just that it was put into a big bottle in the study from the small pond in my yard. Xu Zhi looked at the snake-haired Medusa, who was looking around and studying the bottle with a half-smile. however, Ive also started to get started on it. Ivepletely assigned her some positions.
At this very moment.
Hula!
Medusa shook off some of the evolved animals and nts from the ss bottle. Like shaking off some small bugs, they quickly fell into the ocean below like raindrops. She kept touching the entire ss bottle and stroked every ss wall curiously.
"Another new world?
She was filled with curiosity. She loved new things and even the arrival of a new civilization because she could often obtain unimaginable knowledge and gains.
"In the ancient legends, daolords split the heavens and earth apart. The world was as chaotic as a chickens egg, and with an angry roar, it split the heavens and the earth. Right now, I feel like Im in a tiny eggshell?
"Dont tell me that Ive already started my mission? To descend to a world and take on some kind of responsibility, to open up the world and establish a system?
"Then, How do I split the heavens and earth?
Her petite body couldnt help but gently turn around in the small ss bottle. She curiously touched the walls everywhere, as if she was exploring the structure of the prison cage. This posture was actually somewhat attractive and cute.
From his appearance alone, it was impossible to tell that he was a violent battle maniac who either cultivated in seclusion or went out to find people to fight.
"But it also feels different from a daolords.
. dont think. need to open the miniature world in this egg. The world is limited. This feeling is the same as the ancient world and the Sorcerer world. But was a world really that small? Its so small that even I can only hug my legs and roll up.
Pfft!
Her eyes were glued to the transparent ss wall, and her entire face was squeezed out of shape. She wanted to see the outside world like crazy. It seemed that souls could pass through walls? The outside world seems to be connected to two spiritual worlds?
"Theres no rush.
She was not in a hurry to explore it, and her soul spread into another world. the rules of this world are strange. It doesnt seem that simple. The material level is weak, but what about the spiritual world? could it be that the spiritual and soul level is a huge inner world? What about thend on the soul?
She recalled the scene she had just seen.
The dimensional courtyard of the God of creation was also a spiritual world.
"Is this world a world of souls?
She hadpletely realized something and discovered the second suspicious point.
If that was the case, then the thousands of universes of the world, the myriad heavens and realms, were really too gorgeous. There were really all kinds of wonders!
She had been ordered to open up a soul world!
However, she was still not in a hurry to explore. She returned to the soul world that she had just broken through. The God of creation had a deeper meaning and suddenly asked her toe here.
She continued to touch the ss wall and kept raising her head to measure the contents of the bottle.
This world is in the shape of a cuboid with the golden ratio It was like a rectangr bottle? It even seems to be alive?
Suddenly, her eyes were glued to the wall again, and her face was squeezed until it was deformed. yes, under the extremely microscopic view, I can indeed see that its a cell wall? The world is alive.
Xu Zhi was speechless.
These people were ruthless.
It was only a small bottle, but he had found three suspicious points. First, it was connected to other worlds. Second, it was the soul world. Third, this small world was a living thing.
Of course, it was alive.
The magic nucleus was a living thing, not to mention that it was a brain. Furthermore, it was made from the cells of an entire race, so how could it not be a living thing?
It was a living bottle.
"Its a good thing Im quick-witted
Xu Zhi cupped his chin in his hand and sat on the chair, drinking tea with a calm expression. He looked at Medusa, who was exploring the bottle with a curious look on her face. let her study it for a while, grope for a while, and check for any gaps.
She was not in a hurry, and neither was he.
It mainly depended on her performance.
There was a saying in military tactics,if the enemy doesnt move, I wont move.
In the study, Medusa was still curled up in the bottle.
It was a very small space, but he had explored it more than a dozen times. His mind was spinning like a middle school girl ying in a ss cage.
"The walls of this rectangr world dont have a soul no matter how I try to probe it. Its a living thing without a will! Then why is it a living thing without a soul?
She could not help but hesitate.
This was the fourth question.
All the other living beings she had seen before had souls.
This living Wall of Flesh and blood, however, had no soul.
The Walking Dead.
"No soul. Could it be for me?
Medusas body trembled, and she said in a low voice, First, living beings. Second, no soul. Isnt my evil Gods convergence body the one that fulfills these characteristics? Especially in front of us, where were still evolving at a terrifying speed. Could it be that Im going to let the 173 types of tissues in my body join this bottle and be the 174th type of organization?
Xu Zhi cupped his chin in his hands and fell into deep thought.
"But is that possible?
Medusa was still mumbling, thinking that this was incredible. Such arge cubic wall had be a part of her own convergence creature, and it had been integrated into her body?
With such a size, it would be better to say that he had merged himself into the other partys body!
ording tomon sense, Im a fusion creature. Its impossible for me to integrate into a world as a part of my body. Its too unbelievable and almost impossible because the world is too huge. Even if Im a giant, Im still pitifully small inparison to the vastness of the world
However, in this world, physical objects are so small that they can only wrap me up and use it as a point of thought to expand into a spiritual world Its possible.
After all, physical objects were very small.
Her eyes gradually brightened, and her breathing quickened. Her eyes were burning, and the more she thought about it, the more excited she became.
"Indeed It was very possible! Such a bold move! No, its such an incredible and strange move As expected of the creator, this is simply a dream-like innovative idea!
"This way, itspletely reasonable! I clearly still have half of the evolution time left. How did it end all of a sudden?ing here to create a world is clearly not the end. Its for me to use the remaining half of the time to integrate the new 174th organization
Then, we will use this world to create a civilization. That is the most logical logic.
She became more and more excited as she thought about it.
It was a living thing without a soul. It must have been given to her as a body.
She began to excitedly use the speed of creation to continue her evolution and tried to turn the entire bottle around her into a part of her body.
"Evolve, speed up the evolution. She closed her eyes in the bottle.
Xu Zhi was confused. ???
Looking at Medusas excited face, his face darkened.
Thats my bottle, not for you. Dont let your thoughts run wild
"Also, why the hell did you turn the entire bottle into a part of your evil Gods body? Are you nning to be one with this bottle in the future?
Should he learn from the alchemy Emperor and be a petty man?
Xu Zhi did not feel good at all!
He felt that only people like Medusa would have such thoughts. Ive seen Wild Things. but. ve never seen such Wild Things Using this world to be my 174th organization?
He imagined fighting in the future.
As his number one fighter, the first war god hadpletely integrated with the bottle. The origin Demon God curled up in the bottle was like a figurine in an exquisite stic bag in a candy store. He shouted arrogantly through the bottle and then hit someone with the bottle?
Just thinking about it made him feel that something was wrong.
First of all, his aura was much weaker.
No, dont tell me he walked out of the bottle and raised it with both hands, as if he was holding a gas can as a weapon? The more Xu Zhi thought about it, the more his expression changed.
It was quite in line. After all, he was a battle maniac, and his imposing manner was immediately restored.
Xu Zhi thought about it for a moment but did not stop her. He looked at the snake-haired Medusa fumbling around in the ss bottle and said, youre still a bold fellow. However, since you want to possess this bottle and make it a part of your body, then Ill give it to you, if you can eat it.
As the strongestte-stage, he was still thinking of bing ate-stage yer. He was also a ruthless person!
However, Medusa wanted to evolve the entire bottle and use the speed of creation to adjust the structure of the entire bottle and make it part of her own tissue. It was not an ordinary difficulty.
If he seeded, it would be a huge surprise!
The bottle would be a part of the Cthulhu evil god, the 174th organization.
The body of a Cthulhu evil god was connected to a crystal wall system universe. Just thinking about it gave off a high-dimensional magical feeling. This would allow the entire crystal wall system universe to have greater potential.
It seems like Ill have to change my n.
Sitting in the study, he looked at Medusa, and his eyes suddenly brightened. wait, if Medusas idea can seed, I also have a bold idea to make the crystal wall system universe unbelievable and be an infinite multiverse that can truly transform and grow on its own.
Chapter 682:
Chapter 682:
682 The structure of the quantum Mirror Universe
The n had indeed changed.
In Xu Zhis mind, these bottles would not have developed any consciousness.
Although they were brains, the entire world in their brains was just a fantasy universe in their minds. The entire world was just a dream to them
However, if the owner of the dream had a consciousness, it would be the so-called heavenly Dao.
Perhaps, he would also be one of the three pir gods in the future.
It was not that Xu Zhi could not tolerate the birth of a heavenly axiom simr to the three pir gods, but it was definitely not born in the early stages. This was because the umtion and development of the early primitive civilization had been severely restricted, and there was not enough freedom and unlimited potential.
Even if it was born, it would be ater civilization era, whether it was the bottle itself for some reason or the worship of all living beings to give birth to its consciousness Or was it someone from another world who saw through the illusion and chose to merge with the Dao, recing the bottle
These were Xu Zhis two assumptions.
But now, the core bottle still has its own consciousness.
Xu Zhis expression became strange. He looked at the snake-haired Medusa in the ss bottle in the study. but, can you really do it? To transform the original form of the bottle and make it a part of you?
Xu Zhi muttered to himself.
What was this equivalent to?
It was equivalent to transforming into a new species!
It was just like how Xu Zhi had taken away the system chip species back then and continued to re-cultivate until he finally became a magic core lineage.
After going through countless generations of evolution, in addition to the countless modifications made by the ancient Lava Land, even Carolyn could no longer tell that the original form of a magic nucleus was a system chip. She only thought that it was some kind of simr, but extremely primitive creation of the same kind.
Its just like how I personally turned the system chip into a magic core back then. What kind of new existence will the magic core bottle evolve into now?
Xu Zhi was looking forward to it.
If he transformed into his original form, even the alchemy Emperor wouldnt be able to tell that this was his idea?
What kind of new species would appear?
Per capita Emperor Qi, learn to improve, push out the old ande up with new. Xu Zhi took a sip of his spirit tea and sat on a chair in theboratory, constantly observing the snake-haired fiend in the ss cage.
He stood up and went to the living room to pour tea. After having a meal, he returned to theboratory in the study and sat down. After all, this was his daily activity ce.
Time continued to pass.
Very soon, Xu Zhi saw Medusa. She had already turned the bottle into an indescribable part of her body. It was gradually emitting the strange, brutal aura of an evil god, which could not be looked at directly.
"Ive finally seeded.
Medusa curled up in the ss bottle and took a deep breath. She gently touched the wall of the bottle with her hand. as expected, I guessed right. This is what the creator wanted me to do-soulless flesh and blood. Did he give me a terrifying primordial origin eternal spiritual treasure and let me create a world?
"Wait, What is this?
She stretched out her hand and pointed.
Pfff!
A light blue control interface appeared before his eyes.
This meant that she hadpletely taken control of the world bottle.
Hula.
Lying in the bottle, she stretched out her long and white fingers and slowly fiddled with the data panel.
"Running the program? Gravity? Gravity? Particle structure? Molecr structure? Is this simr to the system-assisted cultivation tool in wushen Pce?
She had also seen that kind of portable system.
However, that cheat that could assist her in cultivation was no longer useful to her.
"This is so interesting! This is so interesting!
Medusa was overjoyed, and her heart was pounding. the circuit patterns on it mean the patterns of the world. The rules of the great Dao? Was this the setting of the parameters of the entire spiritual world? It can be controlled at will?
She was suddenly in high spirits and excited.
How could he not know?
The potential of this operation was too great, and it was almost infinite!
Next, Ill modify the shape of this new organization world,pletely fitting and fusing with my evil god Body, and even make me more fitting to my body!
I have two missions. The first is to evolve my evil god Body. The second is to merge this world into my body The two were actually the same thing! Improve my body!
Her eyes were burning with excitement as she used the terrifying speed of creation to modify her body.
The days continued to pass.
It was like the primal Chaos in a muddleheaded state, with no concept of time.
After another whole day, the entire bottle had beenpletely turned into a part of her body. It was aplete body of the evil god, even though thisst body of the evil Gods tissue was not perfectly fused with her own flesh and blood.
The entire ss bottle also became indescribable.
"Ive seeded!
She murmured. The bottle was still a bottle, and its shape was the same as before. The transparent ss bottle gave people apletely different feeling. Just by looking at it, there was a sense of sharpness that could pierce through the skin.
"This is my main core.
She continued to curl up in the ss bottle, like a cute doll in the ss Wishing Bottle, and continued to touch the ss wall with her slender hands.
However, I wont create a new world civilization here. The spiritual space here is my training ground. Instead, Ill create a civilization in the subsidiary world.
Her eyes shed, and she began to enter her spiritual universe.
It was still the same dimensional courtyard, with countless creatures evolving here.
Modify it a little. This ce doesnt have the right to be the same as thend of the origin of the great Dao.
She reached out her hand and changed the parameters of thend.
In the blink of an eye, the whole yard gradually disappeared, and the surrounding scenery changed rapidly, turning into a sea that he was most familiar with. In the center was the Gorgon Alchemy Ind that had been sealed in the past.
Whoosh.
All sorts of buildings appeared on the ind.
We can continue to expand, but theres no need. She nced around. She was a simple and practical person who did not like fancy things. next, Im going to see the other two spiritual universes that are connected externally.
Did I really seed?
Xu Zhi was slightly surprised and looked at Medusa. She had really done it.
In Xu Zhis opinion, this was unbelievable.
He turned a bottle into a part of Cthulhus body.
It was undeniable that Medusa was now very capable. Hard work could make up for herck of talent, and with the continuous development of her intelligence and research, she could be said to be getting stronger and stronger.
She really did it. Her bold idea seeded. In that case, I have an even bolder idea that might be able to be realized.
Xu Zhi began to think. the real world view of the multiverse, the crystal wall system universe, the infinite civilizations, the infinite future Perhaps this is the real framework of the universe.
Xu Zhi had a really bold and earth-shattering idea:
Parallel universe said.
Yes. Since it is a high-and low-dimensional world in the first ce, and we have done enough simtions, lets try to simte the real model of the entire universe.
Medusa has already finished filling in the nks in her head. Its my turn now
In fact, Medusa can not deny that she is very powerful, but she is ultimately limited by her own knowledge, vision, and world She cant see how terrifying the possibility of her world bottle, coupled with her Cthulhu evil god Power, is!
Because she doesnt know about the world line hypothesis of theva Land.
Xu Zhis eyes flickered, and he went directly into the two bottles that were connected externally and ced on the bookshelf, intending to talk to Medusa about the introduction to the new universe.
I want to talk to her about the structure of the quantum mirror multiverse!
683 Chapter 693: Dao discussion, tree diagram with linear constraint
683 Chapter 693: Dao discussion, tree diagram with linear constraint
683 Chapter 693-Dao discussion, tree diagram with linear constraint
What was the structure of the universe?
Xu Zhis real body was still standing by the window of the study, looking up at the vast blue sky.
This was the ultimate mystery of the world.
Xu Zhi had known for a long time what his fundamental goal was. He had created the sandbox in order to deduce the civilization system, find the true meaning of the world, and simte the truews of the entire universe.
Just as he had said:
Knowledge was the power of all.
Throughout the history of civilization.
The inheritance of civilization was the inheritance of knowledge, and the greatness of civilization was the greatness of knowledge.
It was the same for the Super-incredible civilizations in the universe. If their knowledge umted to a certain extent, which couldst for billions of years, such terrifying ancient beings might be able to create an entire universe out of thin air.
The universe was so big that it had infinite possibilities.
Based on Xu Zhis current knowledge, his observation of the entire world was very limited. He could only observe some fragments of the eighth or even ninth level, just like how he could not see anything beyond a ss fish tank.
Is our universe the only one?
It was not certain.
Due to the discovery of quantum mechanics, people in modern times found that the universe was likely not unique, but made up of countless universes, just like bubbles stacked together, just like a crystal wall.
This was the famous hypothesis in physics, the theory of parallel universes.
As early as the 1950s, some physicists proposed this concept while observing quantum.
The countless versions of himself in the parallel universes were really something to look forward to.
Many people said that the famous Mand Effect and group memory disorder were the deja vu of another self in the parallel universe.
Many people clearly had no impression of this ce, but they felt that they had been here before.
ording to this theory of infinite possibilities, if you, in a parallel universe, did not have a girlfriend in this universe, you would be a single dog. In that case, there was no need to worry. In the quantum entanglement in another universe, you would likely be an enviable live-in, and you would likely have a boyfriend who loved you.
Perhaps, ording to this hypothesis, it was entirely possible to believe that the other you in the other universe was doing things that the current you didnt dare to do, living an unimaginably Wonderful Life, and realizing the dreams you had already given up.
You failed in this world, but you must have seeded in a parallel universe.
Parallel universe, quantum entanglement, eternal life of the death god
Xu Zhi let out a sigh. all sorts of high-dimensional and transcendent-concept theories. It looks like I really have to try them out. The infinite setting of the multiverse parallel universes is so close to the cultivation path where opening and closing ones eyes is the destruction of a Cosmic Era.
Whoosh.
Medusas mental strength poured into one of the bottle worlds. It was empty, and the surroundings were white.
Are you going to create a primitive civilization here?
Medusa stopped in her tracks.
She was well aware of the process of creating a civilization: Kill the living beings and ce their souls into this spiritual world.
Naturally, souls could reproduce.
In the words of the great Zhou Dynasty, it was simr to a ghosts child, a ghost fetus.
Therefore, he only needed to kill those species and ce them here. In this spiritual universe, they wouldnt think that they were fake.
Generation after generation, civilization was advancing and evolving.
No one knew that they were living in a dream.
He wouldnt know that he was dead, and he would live as if he was in the real world.
In reality, this was precisely Carolyns god of deaths immortality.
"True and false are rtive. Medusa smiled and sighed with emotion. the evolutionary species I brought outside can be made into the first batch of primitive creatures.
"Kill them and toss them in.
She pondered seriously.
As for the soul, its a special type of spiritual body. Theres no racial segregation. This is very unrealistic. People will find out that this is a fake universe. In that case. lets add a rule in this world. Only souls of the same race can reproduce
"Mm She pondered for a moment and then smiled. its very good.
She nned to kill these souls and then project them into the entire world to conduct experiments and guide the progress of a civilization. This was also her mission.
Suddenly, a figure slowly walked out from the distance.
Medusas eyes dimmed, and her face was filled with joy.
As expected, what he did was right. This was indeed a new Demon God organization for him, and he had sessfully integrated into it. He had met the test and requirements, and the creator hade again because of this?
"Youve already seen the truth? The blurry existence stopped in his tracks and smiled.
Yes, in this world, all living beings are living in dreams. Medusas expression turned serious, and she began to seriously talk about her imagination, followed by her thoughts on the construction of the entire civilization.
Her words were originally Xu Zhis idea for the construction.
Medusas bottle served as the core of the crystal wall world, sending some souls to the crystal wall world bottles in all directions to build a civilization.
It was a fake origin of all things, transporting species.
This was an infinite possibility.
But now, Xu Zhis thinking was different. He had discovered a way with more infinite possibilities.
"Your way of thinking is wrong. Xu Zhi said indifferently.
Medusas body trembled, and she eximed, Wrong?
You think that everything youve done is a path of infinite potential for the entire civilization. But is there really no limit? The voice seemed toe from another dimension.
Was it really infinite?
Naturally It was not truly infinite.
Medusa was silent for a moment.
She clearly understood that no matter how many bottles there were, they were still a limited civilization.
Because she was not infinite, the civilization she created could not be infinite.
The current method was the best way she could understand. It was to create as many possibilities as possible.
Did the concept of Infinity really exist in this world?
"The great Lord, the God of the origin of all things, what Is it infinite? Medusa could not help but ask.
Xu Zhiughed and said, the Dao begets one, one begets two, two begets three, three begets all things, evolving into a myriad of things, and that is infinite.
Medusas body trembled.
She also came to a realization that this was the origin of the universe. The Big Bang of the universe evolved into all things from one and continued to spread outwards.
"Its just an appearance. The voice spoke again.
Medusas mind waspletely confused. One turning into all things, such a terrifying scene of the universes original heavens, was only an appearance? What exactly was that infinite inner world?
"Then, what is the true Infinity? A stone was thrown into the air.
Pa ta.
The stones fell to the ground and turned into thousands of gravel, covering the earth like fireworks.
"This is the infinite.
Medusa was slightly taken aback when she heard that. This was what it meant to be limitless?
Pfft!
In the air, a second stone that was exactly the same fell to the ground from a different angle.
Pa ta!
The stones fell to the ground and turned into thousands of gravel, covering the earth.
However, even though it was the same stone in front of him, the direction of the explosion was different because he had thrown it in a different direction.
"This is also infinite.
Medusas body trembled when she heard this. This was also infinite?
She didnt really understand, but she felt like she had touched something.
"Infinite, is it a choice? Medusas breathing suddenly quickened as she looked at the stone. The results would be different if the angle of the throw was different.
She suddenly shouted at the figure, the first is primitive. Through constant selection, one bes two, two bes three, and finally, it bes all living things So, the infinite is choice, and not everything?
Medusa was almost intoxicated.
What did this mean?
It was almost self-evident.
One begets two, two begets three, three begets all living things. This is infinite But it was only an infinite appearance!
What was the true Infinity?
It was a choice.
It was one and Dao . The choice to split was the choice of the God of creation. What kind of things would he split into, and what shape would he take? What kind of special characteristics did all living things have, that they were the choices of constantly splitting up a second time?
Just like now
The primitive symbol of one... On a split, he had chosen himself. This was also Infinity. He had be a split node on the Infinity of the universe and was about to open up a new world.
This was also the choice the Dao made for itself.
Xu Zhi said lightly,
The world is a tree full of branches. Every choice has infinite possibilities. If you throw a stone to the East or South, it will split into the future of two worlds.
Medusa closed her eyes, her face full of shock as she carefully mulled over the meaning behind it. the world is a line that is constantly splitting, and every choice means that another universe is being split?
The concept of world lines came from the ancientnd ofva.
But what Xu Zhi was going to talk about at this time was the upgraded version of the world line-the World Tree.
In other words, parallel universes!
In the concept of world lines, no matter how the world changed its direction or choice, there would always be only one World, and it was unique.
This was because there was only one ancientnd ofva in reality.
And the world Tree?
It was truly splitting the multiverse apart.
The most primitive line would split into two orbits, turning into two separate universes of choice, both existing at the same time There were countless chosen universes.
This was the multiverse!
The world is not a single, twisted line, but a tree. Xu Zhi said indifferently.
BOOM!
Medusas mind exploded.
The world was not a twisted line, but a big tree?
She suddenly saw a tree-shaped diagram in her mind. The universe of every world, due to different choices, split into two universes. The universe was multiverse, and the universe was infinite!
Multiverse theory?
It was as if she had just opened a new door. This was a bold and unbelievable idea.
ording to this concept, was there another parallel universe in her life, a universe where she had not be the origin Demon God?
This concept had a huge impact on her.
The concept of world lines was already very touching to those who had never heard of it, not to mention the theory of a higher dimension: The World Tree?
Multiverse theory?
This, this, this !? Her eyes were almost wide open. Her heart was like a dead leaf on a tree, blown by the wind in a storm.
She suddenly fell silent.
She hesitated.
The God of creation didnt speak. His figure became faint and blurry as he disappeared from where he was and gradually moved further away.
"The multiverse, is that really possible? In reality, I cant find a way to achieve it! She suddenly mumbled and shouted loudly, but Im not you. I cant have the infinite power to create the multiverse!
"But this isnt reality, its a dream.
A voice came from afar.
A dream?
Her entire person was stunned on the spot. It was as if she had been enlightened, and she was suddenly ecstatic!
Chapter 684:
Chapter 684:
684 The abyss of origin
Thats right.
This is a dream!
As long as he was in a dream
In the real world, it was impossible for multiple copies of himself to appear at the same time. However, in the soul world
At that moment, Medusa was almost intoxicated, as if she could already see a beautiful future. Everything she wanted seemed to be within reach and within reach.
"I can create the multiverse!
"I can create the World Tree!
She paused for a moment, her face burning with excitement and a sickly blush. Her mind was filled with such a shocking and unbelievable thought. It was extremely bold, but she felt that it was a strong idea that had a certain degree of possibility!
Because she was living in a dream.
Infinity. The Infinity of the creation of one She kept mumbling this sentence and immediately returned to her own main universe.
Hu!
His mind flickered.
He returned to the extremely small ss bottle and touched the surrounding walls.
Theres still some time to evolve. I have to quickly make a second adjustment and form a real crystal wall system of the multiverse!
Medusas entire body and the structure of the bottle had undergone subtle changes.
Time passed.
"Is it finally done? Medusa took a deep breath.
Her current appearance was already somewhat different.
Her snake-like hair was more fine and dense.
He was like a terrifying ancient evil god in the vast void and the Dark Universe. His hair was dancing wildly like snakes of the world. They danced back and forth and connected the endless void worlds.
It has begun, a new civilization.
She smiled and shattered the two ss bottles outside. She murmured, those two worlds can be abandoned. Where I am is one, and I can give life to all living things.
Her spirit sank slightly and entered the spiritual universe that she was in. the small world Im in cant even stretch my body. The universe where my spirit originated from is called The abyss of origin, I guess.
To create a civilization, as the center of the world, he had to give it a name.
Hu!
In the abyss of origin, which was the spiritual world of the big ss bottle, countless species were reproducing on a vastnd.
The species here are the ones that I brought in. Although I didnt intentionally reproduce, the fact that they can grow near my body, evolve, and adapt means that they have terrifying polluting magic abilities.
Her eyes were calm as she looked at the development of the entire spiritualnd. they are all natural monsters that have been spiritually contaminated by me.
Hulll!
These creatures did not realize that they were dead and were still reproducing in the soul world.
Their bodies emitted a brutal demonic aura. Soon, the entirend gradually turned ck, as if it was an abyss. All kinds of squirming monsters lived there.
They were fighting.
Brutal,bative, and bloody.
In less than a few years, the first war broke out in the abyss.
It was a terrifying battle between a group of ck worms and a group of ck praying mantis.
The leader of the depths worm was a fat mother worm, and the magic Mantis was a tall mutant Mantis leader. The two sides began a seven-year-long battle.
The entirend was stained with blood.
The magic Mantis race moved quickly. Although they were few in number, they were born to be assassins. The entire ck worm was in danger. No matter how fast they reproduced, their overall strength was too weak.
Under the pitch-ck sky.
In the cave.
Wuwuwu!
Goo Goo Goo!
The leader of the depths worms mother worm roared and mumbled to the ground.
In the face of disaster, it was faced with a huge race choice. It could choose to assassinate the leader of the devil Mantis race or escapepletely.
It was extremely hesitant as it concerned the fate of its race.
Its starting, the node of the soul universe. The splitting of fate, also known as the splitting of the soul.
Medusa stood on a high spot and looked down at the scene with great interest.
"This abyssal Queen bug is hesitating, but its only natural. Its a matter of life and death, so its inevitable that itll hesitate In that case, let history split from here to the first node.
She smiled and raised her hands high.
BOOM!
The world began to split.
Hu!
In the study room.
Xu Zhi saw Medusas hair tentacles wriggle through the pipes on the rectangr bookshelf next to the big bottle, and two small bottles suddenly appeared on the bookshelf.
Medusa still gets it with just one hint, and a branch universe has begun to appear?
After all, the space he had given her was only the ss bottle for her to live in and the bookshelf beside the parallel universe bottle.
Although it was called a small bottle, it could no longer be called a bottle. Instead, it was two beautiful ss diamond diamonds the size of a carat, quietly ced on the top shelf of the bookshelf.
The two exquisite diamonds stuck together like a crystal wall.
Medusa had already turned the ss Magic core bottle into a part of the evil god organization and made it her own cell, so she could naturally produce small bottle cells.
These are the first two crystal walls. But, what about the two bottles?
Xu Zhis face darkened. how did it be such a small diamond?
However, he was toozy to care about it. After all, ns could not keep up with changes, and he was not doing it himself. Medusas deduction of this structure was naturally more suitable.
Its really starting to split and create a parallel universe?
Xu Zhi looked curious and picked up the magnifying ss.
He stood in front of the bookshelf, lowered his head, and erged the two diamond diamonds to look at the internal structure.
"Mm The choice of the historical node, one crystal wall world is the universe that the abyssal Queen bug chose to escape to, and the other is the universe that the abyssal Queen bug chose to fight with its life on the line.
The two worlds had started a different process.
This wasnt a calcted virtual world lines future, but a real parallel world of souls.
If this situation continues and the multiverse continues to split, the future will be like a bubble and a crystal wall. Diamonds will be stacked together, and they will be beautiful big diamonds.
And why would there be identical creatures in two worlds?
Could it be that their souls could really split? Split into two and thrown into two worlds, bing another him in a parallel universe?
It really was.
The corners of Xu Zhis mouth curled up into a smile. Medusa is very smart. She understood what I meant in an instant. Its because its the spiritual universe that separates the mark of the souls true source
A humans soul was mostly made up of soul energy. A small part of it was the core of the soul, which was also the soul brand or the true source of the soul.
Splitting the soul was a simple task for the origin Demon God, who was good at ying with Souls. He could even set the world rule parameters of the entire soul world and naturally do it. Under certain circumstances, he could split his universe.
Moreover, this was a type of ninth-rank cultivation path to begin with.
A type 9 soul could split a persons soul into a hundred trillion pieces and fuse them into a hundred trillion cells, transforming them into a transcendent being.
This was the principle behind it.
In reality, his soul essence had been split.
It was a good idea.
It was just like Xu Zhis three-body sh.
But what was the problem?
There were two points.
First, as the parallel universes continued to split, the ws in the true source of the soul would be filled up by other ordinary energy and soul matter. However, ones own soul consciousness would continue to weaken until it was no longer ones own soul.
It was as if they had been disassembled into a few parts and cultivated separately. The brothers were originally one, but after they separated, it was likely that they could not go back. Everyone was disabled.
If ones soul was iplete, onesbat strength would naturally be weak.
At the same time, the form of a remnant soul would greatly increase the difficulty of breaking through to the next realm.
However, it didnt matter in terms ofbat strength. The entire world was filled with disabled people. There would be no harm if there was noparison. One wouldnt discover this unless they became a top-tier, terrifying expert.
If the entire world was filled with people with disabilities, no one would think of themselves as disabled. If they had never seen aplete soul, they would think that their soul wasplete.
As for splitting up too much and losing oneself?
It didnt matter. After all, the more parallel universes there were, the more different their personalities would be from their original universe. It could even be perfectly exined that their personalities werepletely different.
The multiverse.
Wasnt it normal for there to be different personalities among so many of them?
Furthermore, how many nodes of fate and parallel universes could one experience in a thousand years?
There wouldnt be many splits in the first ce, so the actual impact would be much, much smaller.
The second point.
He was unable to break through to the ninth step, as his soul was iplete.
Of course, a level 9 world?
It was too long, far beyond what he could think of now.
Perhaps, for an ancient existence at that level, the only way to step onto the path of rank nine is to cross through parallel universes and find myself in each universe. Ill be a student, an Arcanist, a sorcerer, a beggar Only when all of them are fused together will one be the true self and be able to break through, bing the only rank nine world true God that can cross the multiverse!
Integrate and eliminate the entire multiverse and your own Parallel space-time. Only by achieving the unification of the true self can youpletely transcend! Xu Zhiughed. the only true self in the universe. There is only one me in the entire multiverse This setting is super cool!
He kept thinking, and the more he thought, the more feasible it seemed.
If the two universes happen to be experts and are both very powerful, neither of them will submit to the other and both want to merge and swallow the other to be their true selves, it will be even more interesting!
That scene was very exciting just thinking about it!
As for when he became a Supreme existence in this world and possessed the ability to cross the multiverse, what if his other self in another parallel universe would have died long ago?
He was going to find the abyss of origins, where the demonic god of origins was.
Over there, there will be a soul quintessential essence from your parallel universe that will contain it, and you will have to pay a huge price to exchange for it.
Unless all of you in the parallel universes die, the origin demonic god will notpletely devour your soul.
In fact, in Xu Zhis opinion, the multiverse theory was the greatest shortcut to breaking through to level nine!
Why was it a shortcut?
In the first eight realms, the cultivation speed would be greatly reduced in the form of a remnant soul.
But what about the moment of the ninth-rank?
The number of breakthroughs had decreased instead!
ording to Xu Zhis deduction, in the multi-dimensional universe, powerhouses who had be high-level eighth-grade gods would understand the truth of the entire universe. They would pray to the origin Demon God for a real physical body, cultivate the unity of soul and body, and begin to walk the path of ninth-grade gods.
It was very difficult for a person to walk the path of the ninth step.
But what about me in ten parallel universes? Everyone has a part of the soul. We should split up, take one-tenth of the path, and then fight to the death? A grand unification? Xu Zhi muttered.
Although it was unorthodox and this type of ninth-rank method was a little crooked, it was still an excellent method. In theory, he could break through to the ninth-rank, but as for the specific situation, he had to try it out.
And the next problem was, what if he discovered that his other universe wasnt an expert?
Secretly nurturing and guiding them to be stronger.
He was raising himself in another universe like a pig.
Therefore, this was Xu Zhis bold idea for a rank-9. For him, the multiverse theory might really be in ordance with thews of the universe.
In the early stage, the remnant souls cultivation speed was slightly slower, but it could be exchanged for the possibility of reaching level nine. This was simply a huge benefit, one of the great advantages of this parallel multiverse world!
At the same time. the evil god of the multiverse. who devours All Souls in the multiverse within this world of the multiverses crystal wall system Medusa herself was extremely fat, but she had earned much more than thend of magic medicine eating the death of an entire professional. Otherwise, this strongestte-stage Its taking too long.
In the study, Xu Zhi licked his lips and looked at the snake-haired Medusa in the ss bottle. She was touching the ss wall with her hands, her face full of gratitude to the creator. She was also very excited to face a parallel universe.
"I still have to work hard to fatten it up.
Chapter 685:
Chapter 685:
685 The Alliance of the mother stream of the universe, the tragic fate in the bottle (2 in 1)
Hula.
Due to the choice of the depths worm Queen Mother, two crystal wall branches appeared in the entire universe. Two parallel universes were truly born, just like two high-speed trains on the railway, moving side by side.
This scene made people gasp in amazement.
The rules and parameters of the soul universe can be personally customized by one.
Medusa continued to whisper,
Since its a dream and not reality, any fantasy can be realized. For example, I can set it At a certain point in time, the universe will sense it and split up to increase in value, creating parallel universes!
And this rule brings about Infinity.
"Because its a choice, its infinite! Medusa eximed loudly, as if she was the most devout seeker. Her eyes became brighter and brighter, and she continued to think about it, understanding the subtle meaning more and more.
There was a limit to how much she could guide civilization.
This was because her knowledge was limited.
Therefore, she would inevitably guide the civilization to impose its own subjective knowledge on them.
It was better to not guide them at all, using the rules of Infinity to let them choose on their own.
"Survival of the fittest.
Her face was full of admiration. Its infinite possibilities, followed by limited eliminations, survival of the fittest!
Races in parallel universes that were not suitable and chose the wrong way to develop would head towards destruction In fact, the entire parallel universe might even be destroyed! It was removed from the entire crystal wall system in the multiverse!
Choosing the right civilization would lead to glory.
This was the cycle of the crystal wall universe, self-destruction and birth.
"Is this the true face of the universe? Is this the true appearance of the courtyard of the origin of dimensions? Medusa was almost intoxicated. She thought of that mysterious courtyard.
The universe as big as the universe and the creatures as small as the living things are constantly evolving under the rules of the unseen world. Survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest Just like what was shown in thend of origin, living beings are evolving, from fish to beasts, from beasts to birds.
She lowered her head and looked at the two new parallel universes of the entire crystal wall system. it seems that it is going to split again.
In the world line where the abyssal Zerg chose to fight to the death, there were two situations.
The first choice was tounch a sneak attack in the great canyon, but they were discovered by the other side and were ambushed. The entire abyssal magic bug became a prisoner and lost.
The second choice was to attack the Central ins, and the result was that he happened to hit the leader of the other side. The beheading n was sessful, and the situation was reversed. The abyssal magic bug won.
Puchi!
Two parallel universes had appeared.
"It split again on that tree branch that had its back to the water The parallel universe of victory and defeat. Medusa watched helplessly as a bubble slowly rose on the diamond wall, like a cell proliferation. In a short while, a new diamond was grown.
The natural creation of parallel universes?
"What about the other side?
She then looked at the universe where the abyssal magic bug had chosen to escape with great interest.
It actually had three branches.
During his escape, he was chased by the magic Mantis race. He made the right decision and sessfully escaped from a parallel universe.
There were also parallel universes that made wrong decisions, failed to escape, and werepletely captured.
There was also another universe that was bathed in blood and fighting. In the end, only the abyssal mother Empress gave birth to a child. The child was then secretly sent away to be the future of the race.
"Too many, too many.
Medusa was in high spirits. one begets two, two begets three, three begets all things. Countless parallel universes of Wars between two races. Split, quickly continue splitting! This will be the real big Bang!
Hahahaha!!
Puchi.
Puchi.
Xu Zhi was dressed in a ck scientific robe and looking at the bookshelf. Bubbles were rising from the two diamond-shaped crystal walls, and a few more diamonds were gradually growing.
A pile of small diamond ss was perfectly stacked together, forming an even bigger iplete diamond.
Its so beautiful, the bubbles of the multiverse.
He picked up an energy magnifying ss made by the people of isodar and studied the crystal wall particle universe inside like a Schr in the Library.
"It seems like I No, its US. We really did make an amazing new sandbox model.
This isnt a virtual future deduction like the pir God of the ancient Lava Land, Carolyn. This is a real existence in every split universe.
This feeling was full of satisfaction.
Pleasure.
This was the great joy brought by the results of research. In the long years, this was the only way to bring joy to these eternal and ancient existences.
The virtual world line had be a physical world Tree.
Compared to other physical universes, life was not brought along, and death was not taken away. This was the true infinite possibilities.
The world is a tree, and the tree is constantly splitting into universes, shaking the prosperous and green branches Xu Zhi held a magnifying ss and kept looking at the self-splitting universe.
It was like cell division.
The multi-parallel universe had actually beenpleted in his ownboratory in Tongcheng. If it were to be put out there and announced to the public, not to mention the Nobel Prize, it would directly elevate the entire human civilization to a higher dimension out of thin air, turning it into an ancient space giant, observing the infinite development of the entire multi-crystal wall system universe!
It was a big step for humans, and even for Xu Zhi, it was a big step.
It could be said that his civilization deduction sandbox had been elevated by arge dimension out of thin air.
Of course, this in itself also meant that Xu Zhis knowledge had umted to a certain extent before he could start a higher and more terrifying sandbox civilization.
In the past, he had felt that the small universe was very fragrant. Wasnt he fragrant with such arge piece ofnd? Now, it didnt smell good anymore. No matter how big thend was, it was just that. The universe didntcknd.
Previously,. was so pleased with myself after getting a piece of realnd. Now that. think about it, Ive been poisoned by the traditional way of buying. house Now, this is what I call truly rich.
Xu Zhi took a deep breath and said, in an instant, a poor farmer has be a rich farmer. This is like a spontaneous high-power harvest of rice, separating a person into several people to cultivate at the same time in various parallel universes. Its just like my three incarnations, where one person can take on several people. Its like several times the tax is several times the happiness.
The destruction and rise of this crystal wall system universe was estimated to be a hundred timesrger than Mercurys power station.
"My Orchard The multiverse.
Xu Zhi lowered his head and felt that he was really going to carry on the name of the God of creation of the orchard in the countryside. In the few minutes that he was in a daze, he had split into several more parallel universes, which were almost multiplying exponentially.
This is the Big Bang in the early stages. The growth is the fastest in the early stages because the civilization is extremely primitive In theter stages, the more mature a civilization is, the longer the interval between the changes of the era, and the slower the splitting of the parallel universe.
Xu Zhi kept looking at the bookshelves with a look of joy on his face as he continued to observe.
As usual, it was only lunch time, but decades had passed for the entire crystal wall system universe. The initial development was too fast.
In Xu Zhis eyes, the first crystal wall system universe was soon destroyed on the bookshelves in the study. It was a parallel universe that the abyssal Queen Mother had defeated. A terrible internal strife had broken out between them, destroying their entire race and civilization. In the end, it had led to their own self-destruction. The terrifying energy weapons had turned the entire world into ruins.
Puchi!
"Theyre all dead, so its my turn now.
The small diamond was broken.
In the center, the origin Demon God pierced one of his long hair into the void and stirred it gently, forcibly retrieving the entire broken multiverse.
In an instant, her face was flushed red. It was obvious that even in the early development and rapid destruction of the universe, the energy inside was not too low.
After the first universe was destroyed, the rest of the universes were destroyed one after another.
There was destruction, and there was rebirth.
More than ten hours had passed in the evening.
The crystal wall system universe had already proliferated to 143.
Due to the chaos of war, there were more than ten parallel universes that had headed towards death and extinction, perishing together. And at this moment, even if it was just a diamond the size of a carat, the 143 of them were piled up in an extremely dazzling manner. They looked extremely gorgeous when ced on Xu Zhis shelf.
She was simply too beautiful.
It might really be a micro-model of the multiverse.
At the same time, there were both strong and weak universes. In the strongest universe, an unimaginable technological civilization had already appeared.
Compared to the slow extraordinary civilizations, the explosive speed of technological civilizations was the fastest.
"We grow, we conquer!
Roar!
A deformed Mantis stood on the podium, and a bright gray g fluttered. He looked down at the people below and said in high spirits, the era will open a new chapter.
This was the strongest demon Mantis race in a certain universe. They had gradually be an extraordinary race with technology. After self-cultivation, their bodies would change, turning into humanoid sickle Mantis that were more suitable forbat. They were a special type of assassin who called themselves the iron Blood Warriors. The strongest had reached the sixth rank.
"Reproduction. Quantity will obtain quality!
In another universe, the most powerful abyssal magic bug race had given birth to many technological magic bug soldiers with their powerful reproductive ability and poption base.
This is all in reality. Its something that the virtual world line deduction doesnt have. Their deduction is, after all,bined with the brain of the entire world to carry out the calction, based on the existing civilization as the foundation Therefore, the civilization they created was not as groundbreaking as the one in reality. It was impossible for an incredible civilization to appear.
Xu Zhis eyes were burning. only reality can create miracles.
Reality itself was a huge miracle.
This guy, hes locked up in my study room and entertained himself. Hes quite happy. Xu Zhi nced at the snake-haired Medusa in the ss bottle and found that she looked very excited and had a lot of fun. She was squirming in the ss bottle like she had ADHD, like an inte-addicted girl who was entertaining herself.
Xu Zhi finished his delicious dinner and browsed through the forum on his phone. After checking to see if the yers hade up with any strange conspiracies, he returned to his study.
Time passed again.
That group of predators had already begun to try to break through the world barrier and cross the space civilization.
Finally, they achieved a miracle. Using some kind of world-breaking joint oscition device, they broke through the crystal wall with great difficulty and entered a nearby universe.
In a field of green trees.
"Eh? The abyssal magic bug of this world is still alive?
A powerful predator took off his mask, revealing a ck face with hideous and disgusting tentacles. The radar kept scanning. didnt this hostile race in our civilization go extinct decades ago? Weve destroyed it.
The surrounding people were discussing in disbelief.
"A real parallel universe?
"Our race was defeated in this universe? How was that possible? The honor of the iron-blooded Mantis has not been lost!
They hid in the town and studied the history.
In history, there have been people who are the same as us. Its just that the turning point 17 years ago was different, and we lost.
"My other self in a parallel universe? Its no wonder that I often have a special sense of dj vu. Ive been to this ce before, and Ive worked here before. Im afraid that I, who is a parallel universe, have unintentionally transmitted data and memories in some way.
The surrounding people were discussing.
The iron-blooded leader couldnt help but warn the people around him, if the US in this universe really exist, we can try to find them.
"Search?
The surrounding Iron Blood Warriors shuddered. Searching for their own selves in this parallel universe?
This was an unbelievable move.
But they still chose to search for it.
Three dayster, this iron-blooded leader saw himself in this universe. He was a pitiful beggar wandering on the streets as a ve, which gave him a strange feeling.
At the same time, the other team members also found their own selves.
The me in this world has grown up like me, but we have a different fate. In the turning point of the 17 years, I didnt be a second lieutenant in the Army. Instead, because of the defeat, I became a captive and died three years ago. Someone said bitterly.
The me in this world is still alive. But in order to survive, I underwent a gender change operation seven years ago. I sold my body in a civilian courtyard to survive. A tall and strong soldier said.
When he saw that he was living such a miserable life in another time and space without food, he was at a loss. He even had the urge to take her away to redeem himself and save himself from the sea of suffering.
Multiverse, parallel time and space, infinite possibilities.
They stopped in their tracks, their faces filled with fear and confusion.
For the first time, the era had aplete understanding of the entire multiverse.
Several yearster, they continued to travel across parallel universes and wage war, even helping themselves in another dimension to win Wars.
The abyssal Zerg on the other side also discovered this and retaliated.
The era hadpletely entered the era of war between the multiverses.
Countless abyssal magic bugs and magic mantises of the multiverse formed an alliance of two mother stream universes to help the other side of the multiverse to win the battle.
A multi-dimensional war had erupted!
The two terrifying alliances fought until the heavens fell and the earth cracked.
In almost every world, even if the two great races had already perished, the ordinary worlds where the other races lived had also been descended by them. They had secretly killed each other, causing many strange stories.
Gradually, the void war between the two mother streams crossed dimensions, time and space, and the universe, erupting in every ce at the same time, helping the other self of the multiverse to win.
This battle was extremely brutal.
One after another, the multiverse was destroyed and shattered.
As their technology developed during the war, countless scientists from the multiverse discussed with themselves in another space-time, constantly erupting and recing each other. A terrifying technological explosion appeared, and all kinds of high-level weapons emerged in an endless stream, directly reaching thebat power of a Celestial Emperor.
However, the war was getting more and more intense. The enmity between both sides had almost extended from the most primitive civilization to today. The two great Mother stream civilizations finally could not hold on any longer and copsed.
They had exhausted all the resources of the civilization, and thend had be a desert. One universe after another had be dead silent, and the powerhouses had died one after another. In the end, the entire universe had be a pitiful battlefield of ruins.
They had weed the end of their own world.
"The world is destroyed.
This is a storm that will engulf the entire universe. The eternal chaos will attack us.
I dont know what the future of the entire supernormal universe will be like, but I dont think well be there.
"Will the universe of lightpletely disappear?
"I dont know,
The experts from the two major alliances looked up at the sky in a daze.
This was a war, which couldnt be controlled. In the end, both parties had already been driven mad and didnt care about the oue. There was no possibility for them to stop. Therefore, the inevitable result was mutual destruction.
This was fate, and it had continued from the beginning to the end.
No matter how many parallel universes there were, they would eventually converge into the same general trend.
Suddenly, someone pointed at the sky and couldnt help but exim,
Wait, whats that?!!
BOOM!
The dark brown sky that extended to countless parallel universes almost turned milky white. The vast milk-like Sky was breaking continuously.
They saw a vast universe Demon God with long hair dancing in the wind. His pupils were 10000 timesrger than a parallel universe. He was like an infinite, eternal existence.
She seemed to be the source of the entire world.
Her entire body was filled with an indescribable evil chaos.
Her pair of vast palms were farrger than the world, as if they could hold up the endless universe.
Pfft!
One of her eyes suddenly pressed against a crystal wall and looked at the living beings in the endless universe. She was like a giant staring at the pitiful ant in the ss bottle.
The most ancient final descent,
"You guys
A rumbling sound was heard.
It was like the only true word of the multi-dimensional universe, and all the civilizations in the parallel universe could somehow understand it.
Virtual survival has been tested. Little guys in the closed beta, are you ready to face your fate?
686 Chapter 696: a little familiar
686 Chapter 696: a little familiar
686 Chapter 696-a little familiar
"This is What?
The entire world was in shock.
They looked at the countless bodies of the demonic gods in the universe. They were shrouded in mist and were barely visible.
In front of him, the world seemed to be smaller than a marble. The size of this existence could no longer be calcted with units. Its whole body was surrounded by ancient chaotic airflow, and a huge and vast aura came from it.
This was the absolute suppression of a higher dimensional life form over a lower dimensional life form!
All the Predators in the universe were instantly shrouded in despair. The highest rulers fell on their chairs, their eyes full of decadence and endless despair.
"Whats that?
"ording to our guess, the source of the multi-dimensional universe, the origin universe? The original dark Universe?
The only chaos demonic god in the entire multiverse?
At this moment, in the Supreme Council of the predator mother stream Alliance in the entire multiverse, the king of the Predators, willidian, the eternal Magen, who came from the same ruler who ruled the multiverse, slowly stood up.
Iron-blooded romance, the honor of a gentleman, is to ept death calmly. The sins we have created should be punished.
The willidians in the countless universes no longer spoke.
They were dressed in bright red suits, looking like gentlemen at a wine party. They slowly sheathed their glowing energy swords, picked up a ss of red wine, and looked straight at the existence that was approaching from the sky.
He didnt resist, as if he wanted to see his own death.
On the other side.
Among the mother stream Alliance of the abyssal magic bugs, the abyssal mother empresses of the Supreme Council that came from the multiverse: Helen Lucia, who was covered in ck armor and spitting out her tentacles, looked at each other.
"What is this?
"The truth of the universe?
"Because of our excessive destruction, a negative universe has appeared?
"B * stard from the seventh universe! It should be the Dark Universe! Theyre going to judge us!
"F * ck, is your brain filled with sh * t? how could it be the dark universe? Such an ancient creature that lives outside the universe is likely to be the origin of the universe!
"Cough, cough, cough. Let me think. Outside the universe? Perhaps it could be called Outer God! Was it the materialization of the universes power? Its a powerful and ancient existence in the universe, made up of unknown materials far beyond the mortal world!
"Who cares, just kill her!
"Other sons of b * tches, lets kill her together!
Hahahaha, were going to kill a God today!!
They all had the same face and came from different universes. They roared andughed wildly as they rushed straight into the sky.
A mad roar pierced through time and space.
"Even if youre an Outer God, Ill still bend your back!
.,..
.
He is approaching!
In all the multiverses, different dimensions, space, and distance, they all saw the same strange scene at the same time, as if they were looking directly at death.
BOOM!
When everyone saw chaoss true face, their minds were on the verge of copse.
Mortals, an indescribable God that could not be looked at directly.
He couldnt be truly looked at directly. his essence was so high that living beings couldnt understand it. They would copse with just one look.
This copse came from the self-destruction of the low-dimensional creatures when arge amount of indescribable and iprehensible high-dimensional information flowed into their souls.
"Its over.
Medusa grabbed it gently, and a faint smile appeared on her lips.
"Prehistoric multiverse civilization.
Due to the war, arge number of parallel universes had been destroyed and killed, and the remaining remnants were quickly eliminated by Medusa. Out of the 149 parallel universes, a total of 137 were eliminated.
They were all crushed!
After the Big Bang of the crystal wall multiverse, it began its first copse and returned to its original state.
There were only 12 survivor universes left, and they were almostpletely unaffected by the war. At the same time, the two most technologically advanced races in the universe no longer existed. Only a few ordinary species were left, and they were still reproducing.
"Hehe, kill to your hearts content! The early stage of the simtion is over.
In the study, Medusa grinned and sneered. Her mouth was very cruel, but at this time, she was squatting obediently in the big ss bottle as if she was going to the toilet. She had been holding her cheek with one hand. After all, no one could see her.
There are two major benefits to this closed beta simtion.
First, we have to eliminate the loopholes in the rules of the parallel world, the physical parameters, and the space particles. We have to see if a civilization can rise up. If we dont carry out virtual deductions, the real civilization will have too many ws and loopholes. By then, it will be impossible to fix them.
If they didnt do the virtual closed beta and a real loophole appeared, the consequences would be very serious.
But fortunately, there were no loopholes in the physical parameters, and things developed as she had expected.
Its just that the rules of the World Wall have to be set higher. Ive underestimated the progress of civilization. As expected of the little guys who multiplied in my body, they are violent and dark. Theyre only rank 6 but they found a way to break through the world Wall and started thetitude war
Next time, when its really opened, I still have to adjust it to the God Realm to cross the universe. Even a true God has to pay a huge price to reach the parallel space-time in the dark.
She kept thinking.
In fact, she had also deliberately lowered the threshold for breaking through the world Wall so that she could see the trajectory of the entire Big Bang as soon as possible, so that the civilizations of the world could quickly go to war and copse.
Hurry up and return to the copse.
"Second, there must be a prehistoric civilization to have a Foundation and be interesting, right? When the creatures of the next universe era discover the ancient war between two dimensions and the mother stream Alliance civilization that transcended the multiverse, their jaws would definitely drop!
To be honest, everyone had the heart to farm.
He was passionate about farming and wanted to be perfect.
"At the same time, I have a very, very interesting backup n. Medusaughed and had a lot of fun.
Soon, a new space civilization was born.
The remaining 12 primal universes were squeezed together again to form a crystal wall diamond.
Time continued to pass.
ording to some ancient Science and Technology, the new creatures did not develop from the beginning. They sessfully and quickly crossed the boundaries of the high-speed train civilization.
In a certain in parallel universe.
In the countryside, a young man picked up a strange insect.
He touched it gently.
Hu!
In an instant, his mind was sucked into the ck shell of the insect, bringing him into a vast history of the race.
It was a long history of the rise of the abyssal magic bugs. They were an ancient bug that had appeared since ancient times. They had their own intelligence, developed technology, and fought against their enemies. They were crazy and violent.
When technology reached its peak, the abyssal magic bug knew that it was living in a barren low-dimensional world.
In the end, they broke through a certain dimension and entered an even higher level of an unfathomable fantasy world. They saw that unfathomable high-dimensional existence.
"F * ck off!
The young man finally saw the mother streams Supreme conference in the multiverse. He saw the group of abyssal mother Empress Helen Lucia from every universe. Sheughed wildly and kicked away the weakest one.
After that, they became the remnants of the great destruction of the universe and escaped to the next era. They came here, but their true spirits were already shattered and they did not have long to live.
Weve lost. No matter who has seen my memories and taken control of our abyssal devil bugs, fight with me to that unbelievable higher dimension world again and see the truth of the entire universe!
The young man was stunned and didnt react.
Medusa, who was in the dark, smiled and found it interesting.
With this as the prime universe, it will continue to split. In the end, there will be countless of my own parallel worlds, each with the weakest Helen and Lucia, and they will kill each other Itll be a beautiful scene.
Xu Zhi was speechless.
This person was truly poisonous. He must have felt that the abyssal Queen Mothers words were unpleasant and wanted to take revenge.
He sat in the study, holding his chin in the pose of a thinker sculpture. but, why do I feel like Ive seen him before?
Chapter 687:
Chapter 687:
687 The destruction of civilization (2 in 1)
Xu Zhi sat in the study with his chin on his hand. Why did Medusas tricks seem so familiar
He reacted and actuallyughed,
"Isnt this just like my past self?
He was quite direct, and couldnt help but tease himself,
Cough, cough. Based on the current situation, could it be that the Zerg Queen back then was also the weakest in the vast multiverse, Helen Lucia? at that time, when she was holding the Supreme Council of the universe, she was forcefully rescued by the Zerg empresses of countless parallel universes?
Thinking about it carefully, was there such a thing?
Xu Zhi suddenly found it very interesting. Everything seemed to be fate.
Could the world really be a circle?
Who knows?
However, he felt that such a guess was quite interesting.
On a patch of green grass.
In the grasnds of the farmers and herdsmen, there was a poor thatched house structure that looked like a yurt. The wind blew on the earth, rolling up orderly waves of wheat.
The sky, the earth, the wind, the rain, the Thunder, and the lightning were all tangible sensations. There was not a trace of falseness.
Hula.
"This is your power? A young Shepherd was holding a ck beetle the size of a basin in his hands.
He stared at the neat and fine circle pattern of the wheat field in the distance.
Soon, more than a month had passed. The building in the inner space was a pyramid made of pure gold. It was luxurious and gorgeous, which was the architectural style of the Abyssal Demon insect race.
This ce was filled with knowledge and all sorts of ancient murals. They were the historical legends of the entire distant civilization.
"Are you going to die? The shepherd boy muttered.
The beetle let out a weak cry.
Yes, Im going to die. No matter how great the ancient life form of the universe is, no matter how invincible the Overlord of the universe is, there will be a day when they will decay.
At thest moment of my life, all I can leave you is my body and myst civilization The entire Golden Tower, and the history of the universe we once existed in.
The interior of the Golden Tower was bright and resplendent. There were lights lit up one after another, and the nted walls were filled with ancient murals.
The abyssal zergs reproduced inrge numbers, but in fact, they were divided into many sub-races. Above were the histories of several main tribes, although most of them had already transformed into humanoid deformed creatures.
However, most of them still had strange and deformed forms simr to human bodies and animal heads.
Golden murals and sh-and-burn cultivation continued to appear on them. As a super civilization that had descended to other universes, they were worshipped as ancient gods in the primitive world. They had human bodies and animal heads, and they stood on high ground to ept the faith.
Our civilization is good at using gold weapons, so we often organize gold-digging teams to go to various low-leveled civilizations in the parallel universe to dig gold. She looked at the murals and exined, some native civilizations call our civilization nibilu, some call it anunnaci, some call it Nephilin, and some even call us alchemy warlocks.
Alchemy, digging for gold, is gold really that useful? The shepherd asked curiously.
"The value of gold is greater than you can imagine.
"Then gold is fine, but what about copper? The shepherd could not contain his curiosity.
"Refining copper is a very vulgar existence. Its strictly forbidden. She replied, in the civilized view of our race, this is a sentence.
"What a strange civilization. The shepherd boy replied.
From the endless questioning, it was enough to tell that this was a glorious race that had spanned across countless civilizations and had strange social concepts.
In the boys narrow vision, this seemed very fake and empty. It was hard to imagine that his world was a few nearby countryside towns, a few wooden road signs, the pungent smell of cow and sheep dung, a few freckled vige women who bought goats milk, and thendlords and nobles who scolded him harshly all day but were not willing to give morew coins.
"You guys are really great. The shepherd said it, but he didnt know how great it was. It was like a physicist discussing quantum collisions with a farmer in the countryside.
"Great? But today, our civilization has done our best, and what we can leave in the universe is only a small footprint.
At the end of her life, Helen Lucia painted murals with pure gold and told the young man about the glory of her life.
She was just the weakest Heron Lucia in the universe. She was an abyssal mother Empress from a parallel universe. Helen Lucia had changed her fate.
He could no longer remember which Helen and Lucia were the beginning.
In short, the moment the first Helen Lucia crossed the multiverse, she began to help herself in the other universe to rise, struggle, and stand at the peak of that universe.
In the end, every Heron Lucia in the multiverse became the mother Empress of the abyss in that universe? The shepherd boy cried out in shock, even though he still found the concept of the multiverse difficult to understand.
"Yup, I know.
You must know that every universes Helen Lucia is an absolute powerhouse. She has great talent.
The beetle muttered, at the same time, they are definitely hot-tempered, and they are the kind of people who cant get along with themselves. People of the same sex repel each other, and they quarrel with themselves all day long.
But in the countless multiverses, her personality was an exception.
She had a weak personality, which led to the other irascible Helen Lucia to treat her better than expected and treat her as a cute little sister.
And so, she was thrown out.
Her eyes revealed a trace of emotion as she said to the teenager, By the way, you dont deserve a name as a low-ss person, do you? Otherwise, he would be called Magen? This is a phrase from the Predators, Magen, which means Infinite Rebirth. At that time, their King of predators, willidian, was called by the Predators of the entire multiverse as the eternal Magen.
The meaning was-eternal and Infinite Rebirth?
The shepherd boy was silent.
He must be a heroic figure!
Just like Helen Lucia, this name resounded throughout every parallel universe and multi-dimensional space.
These two ancient races that transcended dimensions would have definitely struck fear into the hearts of countless civilizations in the crystal wall system universe of that era. They symbolized supremacy, and it was their war that destroyed the entire multiverse.
"In thest moment of my life, let me quietly stay in this Golden Tower of the prehistoric civilization. She said, after I die, I can use my body to help you grow.
The young man pursed his lips and left.
Whoosh.
Helen Lucia was in the pyramid, quietly looking at the murals.
From the rise to glory, and then to the final war.
There was also the appearance of a certain terrifying ancient existence that destroyed the universe. The figure of that existence was very vague on the mural because it could not be described or named.
Moreover, she had barely looked at him directly at that time, which was why she had sessfully survived.
We destroyed the entire era because we were irrational. Her consciousness was getting more and more blurry. In a daze, she seemed to see an Iron Blood Warrior walking out of the pyramid, the old enemy of her race.
From the initial enmity in the universe to the multiverse, the umtion of hatred had almost crushed both sides.
The grudges between the races from generation to generation were too huge. Even in their era, it was almost impossible for them to stop.
"What are you thinking about?
Helen Lucia turned her head, and her pupils contracted slightly. She looked at the hazy and faint radiant figure in disbelief as he spoke to her.
The shadow was talking?
It was just a shadow, like a reflection, without a physical body embedded on the ground.
You, what kind of creature are you?!
The fact that the other party knew him meant that it was very likely that the other party did not die during the great destruction of the universe, or He was an indescribable Outer God, the ruler of the ancient universe?
Was it the same existence as the ancient giant God who destroyed the multiverse before? the one whose size could not be measured by the universe?
But no matter what the reason was, it surpassed the endless shock and fear in her heart!
The two races that had transcended the mortal world had gone extinct. They couldnt survive the copse of the great quietness of the universe. However, who knew that there was a mysterious and unknown existence that had caused all this He saw everything!
At the same time, he even came here personally.
"What does the ancient demonic god that symbolizes the origin and destruction of the universe have to do with you? Her eyes suddenly lost the deathly stillness as she excitedly shouted.
Because she had seen that terrifying, blurry scene with her own eyes, a scene that she had never told the young man:
It was a pair of vast hands, the entire multiverse in her palm. She slowly clenched it, and carried out a corresponding Big Bang The great universepression!
The entire universe was like a ball of paper, crumpled into a ball by her palm, and then re-turned into a point!
That scene was too terrifying!
It was a vast and mighty power that was unimaginable to high-dimensional life forms. It was believed that no life form in the entire universe could understand the concept of that kind of existence.
Anti-matter universe?
The original dark Universe particle?
It had simply torn apart all the ideas in her life!
"Could it be that youre also one of those ancient existences that have surpassed the universe? She almost lost her voice.
Xu Zhi did not respond.
He quietly watched her lose herposure, nervousness, breakdown, despair, and helplessness.
Even a former Overlord of the multiverse, one of the great existences of the crystal wall bookshelves in his own study, was no different from an ordinary person before his death. In the face of fear and the fear of death, he was madly squeezed.
Although, just as she had guessed, she was an existence beyond the universe, even higher than Medusa. From a certain perspective, she was an existence of a super high dimension two dimensions higher than Medusa.
"What are you?
"What is this world?
"Dimension?
Could it be that were just pitiful low-dimensional creatures?
She kept asking and suddenly roared,
Say something!!!
Im begging you! Im begging you She sobbed, her voice filled with helplessness and heartache. give me an answer!!
Helen Lucia looked at the hazy reflection and shakily stretched out her beetles tentacles. She almost cried and angrily shouted, Our Our civilization! Our entire universe! What did it mean? What are we?
Xu Zhi fell silent.
A momentter, he looked up at the ancient Universe painting of the pyramid and smiled. I dont know what you mean, just like I dont know what I mean The world is too vast, and it has infinite possibilities.
"You You? Youre so powerful, yet you dont know? Helen Lucias voice trembled.
"Yes, I dont know either.
Xu Zhis face was calm, and he did not really think too much about it.
He had onlye here out of curiosity.
As for the nesting dolls spection, whether it was also a terrifying high-dimensional creator who created the earth, the sr system, the Milky Way, and even the universe with a lifespan of 13.7 billion years, was it important?
In the vast universe, were there really level 12 or even level 13 ancient eternal existences? They can interfere with thews of the entire physical universe?
Who knows?
In fact, Xu Zhi did not even know if there was a realm beyond level nine.
He felt that there was a tenth level, but eleventh level?
His current vision was far from it.
Xu Zhi did not know what rank the Zerg empresses were at back then.
Who knew if he was killed by the enemy or by the enemy?
In any case, it was just a wave.
In fact, the short civilization of mankind, or even the short civilization of the entire earth, was only a blink of an eyepared to the entire universe.
Just as countless scientists have said, we are like fish in ss bottles. We may not be able to see the truth of the vast universe even if we try our best to develop our entire civilization.
This was because the universe was simply too vast.
That was why Xu Zhi was searching and was now building a sandbox to deduce the path to grade-9.
The future was very long.
He believed that he would find the end.
"You dont know either? Helen Lucia growled in a low voice, almost turning into a lunatic. Her face was full of anger and suppressed emotions, but they gradually weakened.
"Yeah, I dont know either.
Xu Zhi lowered his head and gently used the Shadows hand, as if he was caressing the beetles shell. but not knowing is the best, isnt it? The world is too big. It has endless possibilities and endless beauty. Perhaps this is what is truly worth looking forward to.
Helen Lucia suddenly fell silent. the world, the world Yes, its too beautiful, its worth pursuing.
Her breathing gradually weakened.
Xu Zhis shadow stared at her quietly and slowly became hazy. the Zergs will find it.
"The Zergs will find it? She eximed.
Xu Zhi did not say anything else. It was the Zergs, and they were also zergs.
This sentence seemed to be a regret that the bug tribe Queen Mother did not say back then.
Everything was quiet.
The shadow on the ground gradually disappeared.
After a while, the shepherd boy slowly walked in. He saw that the beetle had lost all signs of life. Her listless eyes were fixed on a mural in the distance. On it was an ancient, blurry snake-haired Demon God standing in the vast universe. In her left hand was a big Bang, and the universe expanded like stars. In her right hand was a greatpression, and the entire universe was squeezed into a ball by her palm.
They represented the beginning and the end of the multiverse.
"Death. In the end, he still died?
The Shepherds legs gave way, and he knelt on the ground. He suddenly followed her gaze and looked at the mural. I seemed to feel that she died without regret.
688 Chapter 698:
688 Chapter 698:
688 Chapter 698
Whoosh.
Xu Zhi slowly opened his eyes and looked at the crystal wall system diamond. He put down the magnifying ss next to him.
He wanted to enter the crystal wall system universe, and Medusa would naturally not be able to detect it.
This was because this was not the world of the three pir gods that could monitor every corner. In fact, because it was toorge and too diverse, it was even more difficult to monitor than other extraordinary worlds.
She was unable to discover him.
However, theres something interesting happening in front of me. It gave me some new ideas.
Xu Zhi sat in his study with a serious look on his face. He took another sip of tea and said thoughtfully,
This multiverse is a model Ive created in the first ce, to deduce the endless possibilities of the worldsws in my study. Whats before me is one of those countless possibilities.
What was the reason for the Zerg empresses deaths?
Who knows!
However, this was indeed a possibility!
Although Xu Zhi did not care how that fellow had died, he still had to be on guard in case other enemies came looking for him. After all, he was wearing the skin of the Zerg Queen Mother.
Xu Zhi narrowed his eyes and looked at Medusa, who was having fun.
This guy was so arrogant that he restarted the universe and started a new big Bang, which kept splitting and spreading.
Xu Zhi could clearly see the resplendent little diamonds on the entire crystal wall bookshelf. The smaller diamonds grew on the diamond wall like the crystals of salt water, and the salt grains were arranged in a well-arranged order.
It increased rapidly in the early stages with hours as the unit.
However, the crystal wall system universe has developed to the celestial Emperor realm in just a few decades. It can be said to be a great leap, proving the potential of this world. It is enough to surpass the isodar civilization of the past.
After all, it took the isodarian civilization more than a hundred years to reach the celestial Emperor realm, even though their development was interrupted by a virus and they were destroyed in more than two hundred years.
The era of the sandbox was advancing.
He became the heavenly Emperor for more than a hundred years, and then he became the heavenly Emperor for decades.
This meant that the sandboxs rule model was constantly being perfected and matured, and it had more potential.
This time, Medusa started with 12 primal universes and split them up. Shes really going to y a big game.
Xu Zhi cast another nce at the teenager that Medusa had been teasing.
After obtaining the resources of the ancient civilization, it had already begun to grow in the fourth universe and was using the prehistoric abyssal magic bugs space technology.
In the internal space of a piece of paper, the abyssal Zerg would be reproduced and the Arsenal would be built.
The parallel universe had already begun to split.
Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff!
The crystal walls were like bubbles.
A teenager had walked the path of technology and continued the development of the abyssal magic bug civilization.
A teenager chose to walk the path of the supernatural, using biological modification to demonize worms in real time, creating an Ancient Abyss, devouring and evolving like rearing venomous insects.
At the same time, they were faced with two options.
There was one who chose to directly announce his ability, upy the entirend, and be the king of the people.
One chose to lurk in the city and be a scumbag, quietly developing the technology in the painting.
"It looks very interesting.
Xu Zhi cast a nce at it, but he did not have the intention to continue looking at it in detail. This time, he did not observe the progress of civilization in detail like the other sandbags.
Because there was no need.
What was the multiverse?
It was because its development was too diverse, so many that it was difficult to observe carefully.
The initial process was too huge, and there were a lot of useless failed universes. The best way was to wait for the middle period, when the waves washed away the sand, and then carry out actual observations.
This was different from the world line. It was the World Tree, a vast and eternal giant tree, so arge number of branches would wither, and most of them would be useless universes heading toward destruction. Only a few would grow beautiful fruits.
And the multiverse was infinite, but also limited.
In the middle andte stages of the world, the parallel universes that had failed countless times would head towards destruction. The number of mature transcendent universes that could sessfully survive and be hung on trees for eternity could be counted with a finger.
Xu Zhi ordered,
"Sub-brain, keep an eye on the progress of this universe.
He nced at The Girl in the ss bottle who was addicted to the inte. She was still squatting in the toilet with her chin on her hand, and her eyes were squeezed on the ss wall, constantly observing her, just like those people who were squatting in the toilet and scrolling through Weibo like crazy, thinking that no one could see her.
"Im addicted to it.
This made Xu Zhi a little speechless, and his face darkened.
This world is like a dream for someone like her. She cant wait to stay in the ss bottle in my study for tens of millions of years.
Fortunately, the demon did not need to eat, drink, or shit. Otherwise, Xu Zhi would have thought that she was going to be in a bottle
Kachaa!
This scene is too funny. Its simply a dark history.
Xu Zhi took out his new magic core ceramic phone and could not help but take a picture.
This is one of the greatest joys in my study. When Im free, Ill drink tea in the study, look at the posture, and take a few photos.
He felt that his life was getting more and morefortable.
He left the study and went to the living room. He took a look at the development of Buddhism in the world of the six realms of Samsara, then looked at the war between the six realms and the ancientnd ofva. Xu Zhi was certain that nothing too important had happened.
The cement of Medusa has beenpleted in advance, but three days have almost passed for my Little Phoenix. I have to make arrangements for her as well.
Xu Zhi took a deep breath. The Phoenix was the most important thing.
After all, the three days that he had spent studying the new crystal wall world with Medusa were almost up. The sky was about to turn dark, and he needed to sleep.
And where would the Phoenix be ced?
It was very difficult to decide in a short period of time!
But at this time, Xu Zhi had also made a decision.
I found Medusas favorite and happiest ce, and at the same time, I also thought of the ce where Phoenix was the happiest Its right by my bed.
Thinking of this, he strode to the living room and looked at the results of Phoenixs evolution.
Plop!
Plop!
A phoenix egg with a faint holy white light was slowly beating.
Obviously, in addition to the Great Leap in the evil god of Medusa, thulhu, the Phoenix had also absorbed arge amount of original substance that it had provided, as well as heavenly and earthly treasures from various worlds. After a huge amount of effort, there had also been great changes.
The Phoenix that emitted golden mes before is now emitting tinum? Xu Zhis eyes widened in surprise. so youve sessfully changed your skin after spending so much money?
Sub-brain, get the Phoenixs genes.
Ding! Ding!
"Transferring
Name: Phoenix
[ attributes: energy maniption, energy poison, energy immunity, rising from the ashes ]
Xu Zhi was slightly shocked.
The four great talents had changed?
From fire to Energy ?
But its only natural. mes are a type of energy. Xu Zhis eyes gradually brightened. she used to have three useless talents, but now theyve finallye in handy.
Energy control was to strengthen the fine ability of energy control.
What did this mean?
It meant that the path of the 9th step had a huge advantage.
This was because the path to 100 trillion cells was originally a test of controlling ones spiritual power.
When the fire poison turned into an energy poison, it was obviously more terrifying. It was a poison attack.
In fact, these two were considered normal universal talents. They were not too strong, but they had a wide range of uses. As for energy immunity, it was a little strong
This was simr to Emperor Yuns. She wasrgely immune to magic energy damage. Only powerful energy attacks that exceeded her resistance would cause her harm.
Magic immunity. This is the legendary Phoenix. Xu Zhi muttered.
"Now, its time to get to work.
After hesitating for a moment, Xu Zhi carefully opened the White oven and took out the Phoenix egg that was still warm. He returned to his room and put it on his bed.
Chapter 689:
Chapter 689:
689 The four elemental nes!
The sky outside the house gradually turned dark, and the stars outside the window twinkled.
The sky in the countryside was fresher than the city, which was full of exhaust, and many bright stars could still be seen.
"Its getting dark, its time to sleep.
Xu Zhi retracted his gaze from outside the window and ced the Phoenix egg on the bed against the night sky. He sat by the bed and stared at the Phoenix egg seriously for a while.
Time was indeed running out. By the time he reacted from the multiverse in that study, he would immediately fall into a deep sleep.
"The method of settling down the Phoenix
He closed his eyes, having thought of a way. He reached out and took out the special material of the alchemy Emperor that he had prepared in theboratory just now to prevent the worms from melting.
He suddenly ordered the sub-brain,
"Reproduction parasite.
Ding! Ding!
[ transferring Geno vault ]
[ its reproducing. Its consuming a lot of energy ]
Xu Zhi was not surprised.
He could only watch helplessly as the stored energy resources of his Mercury power nt were consumed on arge scale. It should be known that a life could only produce a little bit of substance. It was clear how much energy it would take to produce aplete parasite.
Hula!
More than 5000 parasites appeared in the ss petri dish.
It must be known that the wave of quality that Hermes had conned before was only about 800, which was equivalent to the energy of a God bing a god.
The number of 5000 in front of them was terrifying!
Ever since Xu Zhi had broken through to the celestial Emperor realm, the energy he had naturally received every day from the sandbags of countless worlds was the death energy of eight or nine gods.
If a war broke out, it could be greatly doubled.
However, his heart still ached.
Xu Zhi took a deep breath and said, Ive lost too much blood recently. First, I overused my resources to cultivate my physical cultivation. Now, Ive produced a bunch of hostages. Im really worried sick about my Little Phoenix.
At that moment, Xu Zhi had made so many requests. Naturally, he had to use the forbidden Alchemy-soul bestowment.
In other words, giving a dead object a soul.
Logically speaking, the more impossible it is for. dead object to naturally produce life and be. demon, the more quality it needs, such as water, fire Xu Zhi stared at the more than 5000rvae in the petri dish.
"I dont know if its enough,
He wanted to create a terrifying super life form that could be a demon.
It was many times more powerful than fire and water.
ording to the yers theory.
Xu Zhi took a deep breath. His eyes were burning and full of anticipation.
If the alchemy door, the essence of the truth in the legends of alchemists, is quality In that case, the gate of Buddhism, the legendary essence of truth among the Buddhist cultivators, the ancient God of the beginning of everything, is you
Xu Zhi stretched out his palm, and a highly condensed, round, and highly concentrated relic smaller than an ant was slowly suspended above his palm.
If you can gain intelligence It was revived from the ancient myths and legends
Endless radiance was emitted from it. It was like a five-colored ze, dazzling and eye-catching, like the most eye-catching crystal.
"Huaxia divine system.
Xu Zhi stared at the relic, which was emitting endless radiation. the spirit of all radiation, the source of all things
"Buddha Ancestor.
Huu.
Huu.
A transparent substance that was like water slowly fused into the relic.
It melted silently as if it was nourishing the relic. It was like a bottomless pit as arge amount of substance disappeared within.
A thousand
Two thousand
Three thousand
Four thousand
The substance that could allow countless elemental spirits to be born seemed to have disappeared, unable to fill up this seemingly tiny particle that could not be any smaller.
Finally, after more than 4300 pieces of substance had melted into it, a muddled and hazy consciousness sprouted from it.
"A Buddha elemental being.
Xu Zhi immediately heaved a sigh of relief. the ancient Buddha source Has he finally appeared?
It was less than expected. Although it was a huge loss, it was not a fatal loss.
He stopped what he was doing and looked at the remaining materials. He gritted his teeth and said, forget it. I cant waste the rest. I might as well make up for a few hundred more and get an additional fire elemental spirit.
He ordered the sub-brain of the Zerg to reproduce a few hundred more masses and created a ball of fire in the same way. A weak consciousness and intelligence appeared.
This way, my elemental fire ne will be a sess. This should be called the song of radiation and fire
Xu Zhi heaved a sigh of relief and stared at the two hazy little fellows. Suddenly, he hesitated for a moment. His obsessivepulsive disorder was acting up again. forget it. Ill do my best. Why dont I just spend a lot of money and get another water spirit and an electric spirit The four elemental nes.
All of a sudden, he reproduced again, creating the four elemental spirits.
Obviously, this was the elemental ne, which he had gotten inspiration from Ermin and the alchemy Emperor when they were modifying the underworld.
Since they kept turning the dead things in theherworld into living things, why didnt he directly turn the spiritual and spiritual ne he created into an Elemental ne?
Furthermore, the Phoenix was different from Medusa.
The Phoenix did not have Cthulhus body that could create and reproduce multiple crystal wall systems, so there was only one spiritual world for her.
In that case, it would be perfect and be the only Elemental ne.
Since he couldnt make it big andplicated, he would make it small and delicate!
It was equivalent to the paths of two people walking towards two extremes. One was a huge spiritual universe while the other was a small spiritual universe.
A smile shed across Xu Zhis face. after all. phoenixes like nts and spirits. Theyre close to nature and dont like to fight and kill Before, her demon world was full of nt spirits. These elemental spirits are simr.
Right now, it was also her responsibility to live in seclusion in another ce and asionally travel around to take charge of the world.
However, these elemental spirits also have a huge w. Not to mention theter stages, theyre extremely fragile right now and have just been born Xu Zhi lowered his head and looked at the four life forms with hazy and weak consciousness.
"The water element must survive in water.
The fire element had to survive in mes.
The electric element must be in the electric light.
The Buddha element must be in the sarira This is the hotbed for them.
Although you let them live in the soul world, they also need a physical carrier in reality. Just like logging into online games to y virtual games, you have to ensure your own safety in reality.
The Buddha element was still fine. After all, there was a sarira carrier to begin with.
The fire element was not a problem either, as it could survive on the skin of the Phoenix.
What about the remaining two?
Electricity and water?
He already had a way.
Gulu!
First, Ill create a world in a bottle simr to Medusa.
He suddenly opened his mouth and cracked it at a strange angle. A ball of sticky white mud slowly took shape and finally turned into a bright and delicate circr transparent pear-shaped bottle.
Then, he started to carve the patterns on the magic core bottle.
There was an inteyer in the pear-shaped ceramic ss wall, and Xu Zhi slowly poured a thinyer of water into it.
"We have water, so there shouldnt be any problems.
"The Buddha sarira can be directly thrown into the bottle. It doesnt matter. Xu Zhi slowly ced the tiny sarira into the pear-shaped ss bottle, then carefully ced the Phoenix egg inside as well.
The Phoenix eggs mes were surrounded by parasitic fire elements.
With the Phoenix as the core, surrounding the three elemental spirits The only thing left is the electric element. Xu Zhi muttered to himself for a few seconds and then smiled.
He grabbed the pear-shaped bottle, slowly ced it on the bedsidemp, and gently twisted it.
Kachaa!
After installing the special light bulb, he turned on the White ceramic tablemp.
The current passed through a special transformer and instantly lit up the entire light.
Weng ~~
The light bulb quickly lit up.
Xu Zhi looked at the little Night light at the head of the bed.
Inside the light bulb was a white-gold Phoenix. It slowly tore the eggshell and spread its wings inside the light bulb, like the Golden Crow of the sun in ancient mythology.
"Phoenix is awake? Its just right.
"Kacha!
Xu Zhi casually took a beautiful photo, thinking that it was quite memorable. Then, he fell asleep on the bed, turned over, and slowly fell asleep under the warm light of the tablemp.
At this moment.
Phoenix opened her eyes and looked at everything in shock. The electric current was raging in the narrow space inside the bottle. The four elements of water, Buddha, fire, and lightning surrounded her body like lightning and thunder. the promised time is over. Have I left
She looked around curiously.
"Where is this ce? Its so warm.
Chapter 690:
Chapter 690:
690 Elements, the seekers paradise
Phoenix looked at everything in a daze.
The entire world was very small, as if it was born in an ancient oval egg. Was it another creation of heaven and earth?
"No, it shouldnt be!
She was silent for a moment. This time, it was aplete resurrection without any cultivation. She was only at the level of a sixth-rank infant, so she should not be able to support such an important mission.
At the same time, she also felt that this world was so small. There was an obvious world wall that could not be crossed, and she could not tear more space.
"Then, is this world that small? She looked around and suddenly found the electric element, the fire element on her body, and the Buddha element on a small glowing stone next to her.
Even beyond the wall of the mysterious world, there seemed to be water flowing. There were vague life forms in it, which were the water elements.
"Four unique soul elemental lifeforms?
She was stunned and muttered, What a Wonderful World!
Her eyes were bright and her face was full of curiosity. She said loudly, I can also feel a spiritual world here?
She reached out and fiddled with it.
A light blue disy screen appeared in front of him, and he could adjust the various parameters of his spiritual universe.
Elements The elemental world?
"Ill start adjusting the data then.
She opened her eyes wide. She didnt like too many gaudy things. She directly adjusted it to be exactly the same as the real data, then studied it for a while to make sure that there were no mistakes, and then it waspleted.
She returned to the ss bottle and looked at the four cute, hazy little lives around her. She slowly pulled them into her spiritual universe.
BOOM!
A Phoenix was flying in the sky above a mountain range, looking at the four little lives.
They lived in lightning, water, volcanoes, and earth respectively.
"The four elemental gods.
She murmured with a happy face as if she had just opened the door of a real monster n, a real world of nt and wood spirits. there are no flesh and blood creatures, just Pure Earth elements.
"Im so grateful to the God of creation.
The next morning.
Xu Zhi opened his eyes and stretchedzily under the bright sun.
"Another good weather.
He looked away from the bright sunshine outside the window and fixed his eyes on the tablemp at the head of the bed. He looked at the electric meter connected to the tablemp and his face turned ck instantly.
"Its only been a night, and theres still electricity. Dont I have to pay for the electricity bill?
Xu Zhi cast a nce at it. it looks like Im going to be a big electric bill user in the future just because of a light.
Little Phoenix seemed to be having a good time.
The Phoenix was just like the demon world before, teaching everyone to live in harmony and letting everyone deduce cultivation techniques together. It was a small world of harmony and friendship.
"Let me see how it is now.
Xu Zhi picked up the magnifying ss and sat at the head of the bed, looking at the entire light bulb.
The entire world was a world of elements.
After a night, the four elements continued to grow stronger and split themselves, producing offspring. There were even mutations, and the offspring of the elements were mixed.
Hula!
The entire world was as colorful as slimes and little spirits. Octopuses and all kinds of huge golden aberrations were wandering in the sky like rainbows.
The ground was filled with all kinds of radiation creatures that looked like demons and ghosts. Strange grayish-white rocks that looked like lingzhi mushrooms stood on the ground. These were the radiation of the earth elements.
In the river, there was a pure and transparent water life, like a Blue Ribbon.
In the air, there were balls of distorted multi-colored mes that were constantly floating. Some of them were even fused with the Buddha element and fire element, turning into ckva-like half-human illusory monsters without faces.
"Roar!
In the sky, a god-like blue whale with blurry lightning roared.
It was a strange and beautiful world that was like a ghost, an elemental, and a Fairnd.
The beauty of life.
Xu Zhi felt a sense of purity that he had not felt for a long time, and he was calm andposed.
Xu Zhi had already expected this to happen.
"Im just giving her a ce to settle down and cultivate. Xu Zhi pursed his lips, shook his head, and said, the four elements will reproduce and split on their own, forming a real ne of pure elements.
As for war? Civilization? ughter?
Xu Zhi had never thought about it.
Small animals became demons and gained intelligence. Although they were kind and pure, animals still had desires. Although they were few in number, that was the wildness written in their genes. However, for the nt spirits and monsters that were born from the dead, their souls were naturally extremely pure. Their souls were the purest, closest to the primordial pureness. They were pure Daoists.
If she was not contaminated, she would be extremely kind and gentle, like a pure white paper.
Moreover, the Phoenix was guiding them?
If he really wanted to create a war in this world, he would have long released all kinds of flesh and blood creatures. Life races that liked violence, war, and desire would be the same as Medusas side. How could there only be a civilization with four elements?
Its just a pure Elemental ne. Its so pure that theres no desire. Its pure and wless. Its a world of seeker who pursues cultivation perfectly. Xu Zhi let out a soft sigh and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. this is how elemental life is brought to its greatest value.
In fact, he didnt intend to interfere with anything. Just like the Phoenix in the past, he allowed her to develop the demon world on her own and leave a rare Pure Land in the universes sandbox.
Therefore, it was not exactly developing civilization. Settlement was more appropriate.
After all, the Phoenix was a rank-9 reserve, so there was no need to spend extra energy to deduce civilization for himself.
He just had to cultivate seriously.
He just had to be a good third wheel.
As for Medusa?
She had no choice but to eat people.
Cthulhu did not have any energy, and no one knew how long it could survive. That was why he had created a multicrystal wall universe for her to work for.
Therefore, both of them were world civilizations that were tailored to each other.
Ill make reasonable arrangements and ce myself in a reasonable position because of my personality. This is my true duty as the God of creation. Xu Zhi muttered to himself with his chin in his hands.
Bute to think of it, the two ces in his house-the four element light bulb by his bed and the crystal wall murals in his study-were simply two extremely terrifying divine artifacts.
They were still alive in the ss bottles.
On one side was a snake-haired Banshee, and on the other side was a Phoenix
They could even take photos.
To be honest, its good to observe themp once in a while, just like how I didnt observe the demon world of the Phoenix at all back then. Freedom is enough The phoenixes wont let me down either. Maybe after a while, a special system of elements will appear, which can be used as a reference for research.
At the same time, lets not talk about the crystal wall paintings. Im already imagining the future when I hold a high-dimensional tablemp and smash people. Xu Zhi looked at the suns golden Crow in the ss light bulb, and his mind wandered.
"Its a little exciting to think about it.
Chapter 691:
Chapter 691:
691 The starting point of the war
Xu Zhi set up a bedsidemp, then walked out of the house to have breakfast.
After a night, Phoenixs elemental light bulb had naturally developed on this side, and at the same time, the crystal wall system universe on the other side had also undergone tremendous changes.
Another few decades passed.
Many Shattered Crystal walls appeared in the multiverse, like colorful bubbles blown by a child in the universe, which eventually broke. The remaining universe developed normally, and Tier 5 powerhouses reappeared.
"Youre quite fast.
However, Xu Zhi was not in a hurry. He was still eating the breakfast prepared by the ceramic Butler girl, chewing carefully and swallowing slowly. lets wait until its broken for a period of time and a real strong person is born. This multiverse is just like a garbage dump. Only by washing out the sand with great waves can a civilization that is truly powerful and worthy of attention be born.
This was also the huge difference between them and other civilizations.
What was unlimited?
Most of them were trash.
This was very real!
After breakfast, Medusa and Phoenixs home was finally settled with the ss bottles and bedsidemp in the study. They were very happy and rxed.
"Take a look at todays Daily News.
Xu Zhi ate his breakfast and began to understand the changes in each sandbox through his intelligent sub-brain.
He discovered that although Carolyn had entered the six worlds for a vacation to secretly learn, the war between the ancient Lava Land and the six worlds was still rapidly erupting.
And a terrifying war had broken out.
"After two days, theva war and the war of the six worlds are about to break out? He narrowed his eyes. the fuse has been created.
Arcanist Cyberton was currently in charge of most of the Tianji provinces territory.
The hundred Flowers arcane dynasty stood tall on the earth.
Inside the tall city walls, each house had a huge chicken cage made of ck vines. Inside the cage were White Dragon chickens.
It was said that this was a new species of the ancient dragon bloodline. Once it reached adulthood, it would have the standard of a 3rd rank or above.
Every house had livestock.
The country Ive built has an unimaginably peaceful order. Its enough to calm the entire chaotic world.
Cyberton stood calmly on the city wall, squinting his eyes as he looked at the approaching enemy. In these arcane kingdoms, the nobles vited ordinary poor peasant women almost every day, regardless of thew. The Empire would not punish the noble arcane professionals for viting the civilians, but only perfunctorily.
Therefore, almost every civilian woman had a simr experience. Their husbands could only swallow their anger, whether before or after they got married But now, in the country I rule, there are no more such terrible crimes.
In the Holy Hundred Flowers dynasty, arcane nobles and civilians are equal.
He said, yes, I cant guarantee the gap in life caused by talent, but I can at least guarantee this. The basic dignity of the weak. We cant be wild beasts that only know how to procreate and eat raw meat.
A female Arcanist behind him said with admiration.
She was destined to be one of Cybertons thirty-seven concubines in the future. Due to the restrictions of the world of fate, Cyberton had managed to capture her with his charm even after his ident.
There were even many destined wives and concubines who were moved by his ideals. In order to establish a country where women were equal, they now followed him in carrying out reforms.
In their eyes, Cyberton and the great joy Emperor were the opposite of good and evil to girls!
When a persons weakness is exposed, he will never be able to be arrogant. Its like a dagger hanging over his head. Cyberton seemed to have changed. and I can always find the weakness of my opponent.
The female Arcanist trembled and could not help but say, however, in the eyes of outsiders, we are a notorious and terrifying scourge Army. We use evil and strange infection Arcana, just like the undead scourge in history, infecting, controlling, and sweeping the disaster across the entirend.
"Right, wrong?
Cyberton raised his hand and spoke in a high-spirited manner. in my world, there is no right or wrong power, only people who use the wrong power. This power of mine will create a top-tier arcane dynasty.
BOOM!
Cybertons aura exploded, and his body seemed to be covered in ink. He turned into a terrifying ck Lizard Dragon and charged towards the Alliance Army.
"Mise, the epic Grand Arcanist from the arcane dynasty in the North? He turned into a huge arcane spell model, a ck Dragon, and looked down at the Army formation.
Let me bring you peace!!
BOOM!
The entire Alliance Army looked at the sky in fear. The sky started to shrink, and the atmosphere became more and more tense. A battle that would cost the lives of tens of thousands of people from both empires was about to break out.
.
On the inte, a piece of news quickly spread.
"Everyone, bad news! The Army of the arcane dynasty in the North has fallen and is ruled in an instant!
F * ck!
Everyone on the inte instantly exploded.
ording to the balloon fishs previous words and various descriptions of the battle, who didnt know that there were more than 100 million people in the Nortnd dynasty?
Such a terrifying number was going to be ruled over in the hundred flower dynasty. It was simply hair-raising!
"Its so terrifying. Is thatnd going to be a spooky, spooky, and terrifying ghostnd? Forget about the men, the girls are too pitiful. Let me save them quickly, I want to adopt them! (Excited)
Its indeed terrifying. You must know that even in the great Zhou Dynasty, that thing has caused a terrifying and hair-raising natural disaster. It has reaped arge amount of fear.
The crowd was in a heated discussion.
The balloon fish continued, you dont know yet. ording to my research, the umted grudges have turned into an illness. This anomaly has lost its roots and incense. When it came to this world, it has already mutated and fused with Cyberton. Now It was already named The God of justice! A symbol of being shackled, holding the chain of punishment, giving all life justice and peace!
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
It was a picture of a God.
In the statue, there was a tall and strong man holding a chain. He had a fierce face and a big bald head, but his body was in a beautiful S-shape. A demon was imprisoned in the chain, symbolizing various desires. He would give a fatal punishment to any criminal who broke the precepts at any time!
Everyone looked at the screenshot and was shocked.
"Look at the gorgeous curves of the clothing, why does it look a little like Shiva? And a little like Vishnu?
"The one above, dont talk nonsense!
However, if the anomaly is forcefully fused and mutated, I dont think the six realms can take it back!
Its not that we cant get it back, but its as good as dead. The Joss mes in the six realms can still form a new one, but this one has been left here forever!
So, the invading freaks must be careful. Dont be caught by the Arcanists and used as experimental materials. You may die!
The crowd was in a heated discussion.
He felt that the three pir gods were too terrifying and that they were probably really within the scope of his deduction.
Suddenly, someone said,however, the weapons control regtions are indeed unprecedented in history! This is something that our six realms would never have imagined! People were afraid of it before, but I didnt expect it to be so useful!
Everyone was puzzled.
The man continued, if you trap the other party, you can confiscate their tools at any time. In such a society, there are no more invasions and crimes. There is equal freedom of love and respect for human rights. It is simply walking towards perfect Utopia!
Everyones face darkened.
What kind of weapon control regtions were they talking about?
Its poisonous!
Did he really know how to talk?
He made it sound like he was a hero in history, a great hero who could bring about a revolution.
However, on second thought, it made sense. Being able to confiscate the tools of crime at any time was simply a blessing that modern society ruled byw couldnt achieve!
The balloon fish spoke again. but then again, Cyberton is already very powerful now. The route deduced by the three pir gods is indeed terrifying. Its already as Holy as Buddha Hes bald, and at the same time, he has a big dream of achieving a country without crime.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
In the picture, the bald Arcanist was tall and strong, like a muscr monk. He was merciful and had a kind of temperament.
It was as if they were two different people!
Could it be that he was as lustful as a demon before and as Holy as a Buddha after?
Everyone was shocked and their scalps went numb.
In this case, if he were to cause radiation, he would directly fly and cultivate Buddhism. He would definitely Enter the Void gate and all his six roots would be empty!
"So, this logic tells us that in order to make a scumbag protect a girl, we must first make him eunuch? (Excite.jpg)
This reminds me of. cartoon. used to y when. was young, the theme song of. one day off, GE Ji GE Ji GE Ji ~~ Now that I think about it, hes already told us the two secrets to bing smart (funny)
Everyones face darkened. These people were full of nonsense.
Chapter 692:
Chapter 692:
692 The primeval gene fragment of the pir God (2 in 1)
I beg you, please be more normal in your brains!
Some people felt their heads hurt when they saw thements. Every time the topic of discussion changed, they would unknowingly change the subject. The more they talked, the stranger it became. They even talked about the heavens beyond heaven.
"I beg you to be human! (Peeing withughter)
"Can you guys give me some ideas? didnt we agree on the vision of the average keyboard Saint? (Dog head)
"However, its indeed a Big Boss on average. Theizens saw through it at a nce-this is a great change in the development of feudal very, tyranny, and a dark society! This is a great country that has established weapons control regtions, governing the country, and freedom every day!
Everyones faces darkened. What the hell was he talking about? it was clearly Twitter ruling the country.
Supervising weapons and confiscating the tools of crime at any time can indeed greatly reduce the crime rate. I suggest that some country imitate it (serious face. JPY)
What the hell was this?
???The two above are talking nonsense. Are you trying to spit out my breakfast?
"Hes the natural enemy of balloon fish!
"The hell! Theyre the same kind of people, great heroes who share the same dream!
A bunch of stupid jokers.
The balloon fishs face darkened.
Can these people not be so jumpy? were strictly discussing historical events. Even if we cant be serious, we should at leaste up with some ideas, right?
He was so angry that his mouth was crooked!
At this moment, the racer of Mount Haruna appeared and soothed the awkwardness. cough, cough, cough. Based on your current situation, are you thinking of making a move and allowing the umbre Corporation to make aeback? (Serious face. Jgg)
Balloon fish: its like this. Normally, I dont dare to go out, but now that the world line is in chaos, a few visitors from another world have be various variables and are madly interfering with the world line. Im afraid the three pir gods cant see the future anymore So if I take the chance to interfere, they probably wont have time to care about me.
He naturally had his own thoughts.
After all, he had been stuck at the peak of the heavenly Emperor realm for quite some time, unable to be a God. Even though he had been in a deep sleep to prolong his lifespan, his lifespan was still approaching its end.
He could not wait any longer.
However, he did not have the confidence.
He was not infected by the virus and did not possess a magic nucleus, so he could not use arcane magic. At the same time, he did not have any weird abilities. He was the kind with extremely lowbat power and did not have the ability to divide the era.
This was a huge dilemma he was facing.
Cute girl wants to evolve into a Dragon: then follow elusha. Shes also the protagonist of an era. The others also want to follow elusha and use her topete with Cyberton. There might even be some weird people secretly making a move behind the scenes.
Balloon fish, [ but I will be infected (crying) ]
Meng Mei was speechless. what infection? cant you make a phone andmunicate remotely?
The balloon fish was speechless.
He was stunned on the spot. He had never thought that there would be such a move.
Thus, the balloon fish decided to stand on elushas side. They wanted to make use of the rise of an era to break through and be a God.
Furthermore, he still had du Xue helping him from behind. Previously, with the three pir gods, du Xue did not dare to act rashly. Now, it was naturally the opportunity for du Xue to help him.
On the other side, Messiah was in the arcane library.
He didnt observe or interfere with the progress of the times, but continued to study quietly.
Hu!
Under the microscope, nothing could be hidden.
It was the infection virus of the three pir gods. The virus was shaped like a long and narrow fried dough stick, like a twisted and deformed ck sea cucumber. There were fine protrusions, and the virus membrane had been cut open, revealing the gic material inside.
"Is this the true body of the pir Gods virus? Is it also the modification and embedding of the gene sequence? He was curious.
He had nevere to the arcane era of the three pir gods before, as he had deliberately studied it. Ever since the great joy Emperor, even the ancient gods had left with Carolyn, creating the small universe era.
Therefore, the entire era of the three pir gods was different from the other sandbox worlds. There was no clone left in this world to do detailed research!
He had learned a lot from studying Arcana and viruses only now.
Back then, when Carolyn established the human DNA gic database, she researched the Forbidden Zone of God, conducted human body modification experiments, biological gene lock experiments The current three pir gods seemed to havepletely mastered the DNA Geno vault modification technique. They hadpletely modified humans into their own race and turned them into subputers under theirmand. The method of gic modification was the so-called A virus.
What was a virus?
Anyone who had studied high school biology would know.
It could be said that it was not a living creature. The virus was ayer of protective shell that wrapped around a gene fragment.
A shell that contains a gene fragment Its like a syringe used for injections. It contains gic material and will float in the air at any time
Xu Zhi blinked and looked around.
He looked at the pir God virus in the air. It was like a needle floating in the air, ready to stab you at any time. It would shoot its own gic material into your body and force you to ept its gic material
Then, modify your DNA sequence.
"This is the virus! A unified infection virus! Strictly speaking, theyre a gic sequence super-injection thats full of shells, floating everywhere.
When Xu Zhi saw this, he could not help but feel a little afraid after thinking about it carefully and studying it to such an extent.
The structure of the virus was a simple external model with the gic material inside.
The current earth couldnt do it, but a high tier space civilization? Cell technology and quantum technology could easily modify the structure of a virus!
In the advanced civilizations, by modifying the gic sequence inside the virus as a DNA bank floating in the air, as invisible injections, they infect different species?
This was the mysterious truth of the zombie virus.
For example, this high-leveled civilization that invaded Earth.
If the God pir virus was released, it would be equivalent to releasing gene reagents with needles floating in the air, ready to inject you at any time.
It caused arge area of infection and assimtion.
The truth of making a tumor crystal grow out of thin air in the other partys brain and growing a magic core was, in fact, to forcibly inject the talent of the magic core into one of the other partys five gic positions!
The pir God World of the Grand unification virus seemed to still be an extremely primitive medieval civilization, but in fact, it had probably already reached an extremely advanced level of technology.
There were no battleships, no mech armors, no space travel, no warp drive ships
It was just that their forms were different.
This was because they had three pir gods and still had the native medievaldder structure.
From this, it seems that we can see the true form of war of some high-tech civilizations.
Xu Zhi could not help butugh freely as he continued to explore and develop the true principles behind this terrifying zombie virus. however, since gic viruses can be used in war, they can also be used for evolution Its even a form of evolution, a form of the bloodline medicine.
Just like the other worlds bloodline potion, the witch races bloodline potion was meant to grant a person a certain bloodline.
The pir gods can put their magic cores, bloodlines, and talents into the virus to make people grow magic cores. I can also put other gic talent sequences into the virus.
For example, the inner world gene bloodline.
If the gic sequence of the Grand unity virus was reced with the genes and bloodline of the inner world, it would be a brand new inner world virus. after being infected, ones entire body would wee a transformation, and they would all possess inner world genes.
He had to walk the path of the sea of consciousness and the primordial era.
Its not much different from the unity virus of the pir gods.
Xu Zhi sighed with emotion, put down the microscope, and closed the book. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile, and he said lightly, from alchemy monarchs simple test-tube gene agent to the virus gene agent of the three pir gods today, they are essentially the same However, the gic and bloodline technology is already a fundamental change of the era. Even the current me, with the constant deduction of the sandbox civilization, has enough knowledge to change the entire human race!
Thats right, all of humanity on earth!
As long as he could obtain a piece of a transcendent gic talent, such as the inner world bloodline, the demon core bloodline, or the Sorcerer race bloodline The internal gic material of the virus integrated into the pir God virus mode was released to the entire earth as a new bloodline virus.
It could be called the supernatural mythological virus!
At that time, the era of Reiki rejuvenation would begin for the entire human race. Their bodies would be invaded by the grand unification virus and their bloodline would be modified.
The revival of spirit Qi?
The arrival of the extraordinary era?
Spirit Qi ss?
Cultivation specialization?
Xu Zhi looked at the idioticizens who were still discussing the matter seriously on the inte and suddenly felt a sense of loss.
Previously, the gic bloodline medicine couldnt have been effective on such arge poption Ive been helping them step by step, so its unrealistic for all of them to be superhumans. However, with the current model, its already possible.
The virus, the pir God virus, and the self-replication of the gene bank are simply an unbelievable model of a super civilization! He was looking forward to it. He felt that this was an extraordinary power that wasparable to that of a God.
The mythological virus was floating in the air, like some kind of Reiki factor
Unknowingly, the knowledge I possess is already enough to do this. I can change the bloodline of the entires civilization and race Xu Zhi suddenlyughed heartily.
He felt a sense of relief and transcendent pleasure.
This was the intoxicating feeling of gaining knowledge and bing powerful!
He seemed to see a Blue in his hand, easily controlled and toyed with by a supreme power. At this moment, he felt like he had the fate of the entire in his hands!
Of course, he didnt have such thoughts at the moment.
Even if one had mastered the forbidden divine medicine, it did not mean that one had to use it.
Xu Zhis clone continued to study it.
At this moment, the ancientnd ofva was still like and of gold that had not been mined. It was time to harvest and obtain knowledge since they had not studied it seriously before.
The days passed, and Xu Zhis clone continued his research.
He was curled up in a rentedboratory in the mathematical Olympiad library.
That was until the virus he was researching mutated again.
Its mutated again. Let me count how many generations it is. The 87th generation virus? Xu Zhi thought to himself.
The three infectious viruses of the three pir gods were, in fact, floating in the air at all times, fighting andpeting in infection power. There was also a firewall mechanism.
Creatures that were already part of their own species naturally had to establish an immune system to prevent being infected by the other two major viruses and being forcibly snatched away.
But at that moment, Xu Zhi cut open the virus capsule.
"What is this?
His face instantly darkened.
BOOM!
He was rapidly evolving.
The 87th generation virus
The 88th generation virus
When Xu Zhi saw the virus, it was as if there was a big biological explosion in that short moment. It was updated rapidly, and in just half an hour, it had been updated to the 97th generation!
The virus forms were updated one after another. In just half an hour, it was as if the era of ck and white television had suddenly changed into the era of the inte andputers with a technological boom.
In the end, he saw that the virus that was cut open was not a gene fragment, but a magic core.
What did this mean?
It meant that the infection of the three pir gods had developed at a terrifying pace.
They had crossed countless levels out of thin air. Even a tiny life form like virus could forcefully possess a magic nucleus. At the same time, this meant that the environment they were monitoring was even more terrifying!
If the ant and the flower in the arcane library were cameras, exposing them to them meant exposing themselves to the fate of the entire race and being discovered by the three pir gods
Xu Zhi could still hide it well for now.
In that case, the microorganisms and viruses in the air were their cameras
How many microorganisms were there in the air?
There were tens of thousands of them, and they had nowhere to hide.
Quantum-grade surveince cameras, super-miniature robots smaller than cells, and tens of thousands of floating dust were monitoring the entire world at all times.
The entire world no longer had any blind spots in the conceptual sense!
It was too terrifying!
It was simply terrifying to the point of making ones hair stand on end!
Xu Zhi felt that the three pir gods seemed to have be three or four times stronger in an instant!
Their faces had been smacked swollen recently!
The three pir gods had probably been screwed over by Carolyn, yed by all sorts of freaks, and even messed with Cyberton by him. They had suffered losses one after another, and their minds had exploded!
As the pir God with the strongest desire to live, he could feel a great danger to his life.
Its very likely that the three pir gods have formed some form of Alliance, using the three greatputing powers together to instantlyplete this kind of evolution that usually takes hundreds or thousands of years of stable calctions of the arcane civilization!
Therefore, during this period of time, the virus had rapidly evolved into several versions.
"Of the three parties that attacked them, Carolyn ran away, the weird energy turned into an energy body, and Im the only one left thats easy to catch? In order to catch me, in order to find me Theyve been hiding and silently updating the viruses. Then, in an instant, they all burst out. Xu Zhi was stunned for a moment, and his heart was in a daze. the pir God is indeed the most terrifying and most difficult to kill.
Xu Zhis mind suddenly stopped daydreaming.
He sat quietly in the arcane magicboratory because he knew that he had been discovered alive by the three pir gods in an instant.
Suddenly, a voice came from the Arcanaboratory.
Squeak.
The door opened without a sound.
Like countless dust particles, the countless stars in the sky gathered and gradually formed into three hazy figures. They stood at the door and slowly walked in.
The billions of viruses in the air have gathered into a body. It is indeed the Grand unity virus in the true sense. Xu Zhi sighed and looked at the three pir gods who hade to visit.
The three gods of fate.
Its really too difficult for me. All I did was steal some of your knowledge.
Chapter 693:
Chapter 693:
693 The three pir gods who had hidden themselves deeply
Xu Zhi stared at the three ck figures in front of him.
Like countless flies and mosquitoes, the dark creatures gathered together in a dense Mass. It was strange and horrifying. The pir God was indeed a pir God, and it was still extremely fierce.
The three pir gods had perfectly controlled the world line. There were almost no idents and they had never suffered losses. Now that they had suffered losses one after another, how could they not be angry?
He did not expect the three pir gods to join forces behind his back!
This was an unimaginably huge piece of information. If it were to be spread out, all the gods who were plotting against their respective pir gods would definitely be shocked and scared out of their wits!
But then again, Caroline, the God of dreams, and the rest of the weirdos had already run away. After creating a wave of three pir gods, they ran away after acting tough, and they ran so fast. He was the only one left in the arcane library. If he didnt find him to take the me, who else could he find?
This was a very realistic problem.
Xu Zhi cupped his chin in his hands and began to think calmly.
However, the two of them had deliberately messed with the three pir gods, while he had done it unintentionally. He hade here to learn culture and Exchange civilizations. As for the three killing intents
The heavens and earth were turned upside down.
That was a misunderstanding.
Xu Zhi wanted to say that he was a good person, that he did not want to mess with Cyberton, and that killing a chicken was really an ident, but he could not bring himself to say it.
However, he did not panic because he also had magic nuclei. He was his person. In their eyes, he was a super ancientnd ofva, a mysterious prehistoric creature.
Super prehistoric magic core creature.
In any case, his clone would only be participating in the research work here. At most, it would be the other way around and be studied.
"The world has suddenly exceeded our expectations.
Suddenly, among the three hazy ck shadows, an old and deep voice came from a nt-shaped shadow.
Xu Zhi looked at the nt-type pir God.
It was a ghost-like tree, like a dead tree that had been burnt ck. It had a precise and solid texture, a creature that was the amalgamation of endless viruses.
"What is the truth of the world?
A Tiger-like animal walked out. It was a beast-shaped pir God. Two bright red mes burned in its eye sockets, and an ancient character was engraved on its forehead.
He had originally thought that the three pir gods would be filled with anger. He did not expect them to say such strange words, which made Xu Zhi slightly stunned.
Xu Zhi was a little curious on the spot and could not help but ask, Didnt youe for the Holy cherry blossom Emperor, the otherworldly invaders, and your anger towards me?
"Angry?
Three emotionless and low voices rang out.
Thats the emotion of humans, not the emotion of fate.
Rationality, love, hate, anger Those are not things we have. We just want to live As the fate of a race, the consciousness of the countless thoughts of all living beings will reach its peak.
We are the mostplicated creatures in the world, but also the simplest creatures.
Xu Zhis expression was calm.
Was it absolute peace?
The nt-type pir God said, the Holy cherry blossom Emperor will not pose a fatal threat to us. As the leader of an ancient civilization from the previous era, she witnessed our rise with her own eyes. She did not choose to destroy us. This means that she never had the intention of attacking us from the start.
So you canpromise?
Xu Zhi recalled Carolines request from before.
The human-shaped pir God said, the bizarreness of the Otherworld is terrifying, but ording to our calctions, they have no fatal possibility of overthrowing and destroying us. They will even be counterattacked sooner orter. Their pride will be shattered by us. In the near future, they will face our invasion and destruction. They will regret it!
Xu Zhi was stunned.
Although the three pir gods were enemies, there were no absolute enemies. If they joined forces to resist the foreign enemy, they had absolute confidence in winning this war.
The three pir gods terrifying calctions and big data were terrifying. Their victory was indeed not an exaggeration, because they were absolutely rational.
After all, the three pir gods would be stronger when they encountered stronger opponents. In their eyes, this might just be a stepping stone, just like the people of isodar in the past.
Viruses were constantly updated.
Unless the pir God was destroyed in one go, the pir God would eventually catch up and defeat the other party.
No one knew what kind of trump card the three pir gods were hiding.
That was because xu zhi was not familiar with the three pir gods.
He couldnt be like Carolyn, who didnt hide anything and had an intimate conversation with her. He couldnt understand her trump card.
As for the sub-brain, it could only monitor the other partys movements, but it could not read the other partys thoughts. But did the three pir gods take any action? Even Xu Zhi could not understand what fate was thinking or what it was doing.
It could be said that in the entire sandbox, it was the creature that Xu Zhi could not understand and peeked at the most.
"Then whats your purpose foring? Xu Zhi asked curiously.
"An equivalent exchange.
The human-shaped pir God slowly said, this is the civilization rule of the Sorcerer world, isnt it? In fact, its simr to the Arcanists we have now.
Xu Zhi was stunned.
Wizards and Arcanists seemed to be a group of people who pursued knowledge, but how could they be the same?
Other Wizards are all individuals who mine by themselves. You guys are a chain of blocks with a clear division ofbor. A group ofputers working together to mine. If I have to say its simr, its more like the izodais brain connection to deduce technology together
"You know about Wizards? Xu Zhi said.
We have more information than you can imagine. Three emotionless voices slowly sounded. They were cold and their eyes were as high as the sky.
"So, what do you want to exchange? Xu Zhi asked again.
The two sides went straight to the point, and it was an extremely simple and crude question and answer. The polite words of friendship were simplyughable in the eyes of existences like these two.
We want to exchange information. What happened to the civilization that surpassed the ancientva era? The me in the pir Gods eyes flickered violently. Emperor cherry blossom has been taken away. What responsibility does that mean? What kind of terrifying potential opponent did he have? Ninth-rank?
So, this was the case?
Xu Zhi came to a realization. The pir gods were indeed terrifying. Theirputing power was ridiculous. They had probably discovered Carolines sense of danger and knew that she might be facing a huge, unknown enemy.
It was very likely to be at the ninth rank.
Do you want to know what happened in the era of the ancient Lava Land and the ancient gods? Xu Zhi asked, after all, its very likely that Ill have to face two difficult problems from the ancient civilizations?
Yes, thats the first question. Theres also the second question. We need to know the attitude of the ancient gods toward us. If we invade the six worlds, or even counterattack the world ruled by the ancient cherry blossom Emperor, and rule them all, sweeping through all the worlds we can see, will the ancient gods attack us?
Hiss!
Xu Zhi gasped.
Everything he could see?
The three pir gods were so ambitious?
To rule the six worlds, Carolyn, and the small universe era behind her at the same time?
It was so fierce!
The three pir gods looked very gentle, and they were still using Cyberton to fight with everyone. However, this was only on the surface. They had some terrifying n in the dark, and they even nned to start a war on both sides?
Where did their confidencee from?
"These two questions need to be exchanged? The price to pay is heavy enough. Xu Zhiughed.
"How about the path to rank 9? The three pir gods spoke in unison, and a strange ovepping voice sounded. this is a special path that even the Holy cherry blossom Emperor doesnt know of After all, shes limited by herself, and herputing power is only equivalent to one of our pir gods That is, if the ancient gods didnt tell her about this path.
Nine! Level!
The pir God had actually already deduced the shortcut to the ninth rank?
Xu Zhis mind jolted. He felt that the three pir gods seemed to have been fatter than he had imagined and were hiding more secrets.
"What does the path of rank 9 mean? Xu Zhi asked.
"Its not the method we use to break through.
The three pir gods voices were extremely calm and solemn as they said, Its a method for normal life forms to break through to the ninth step. Every living being has a chance to break through, and the difficulty is reduced to an eptable level. Furthermore, its definitely the right path of cultivation, not an evil one! ording to our spections, the ancient gods broke through in this way!
Xu Zhi was stunned for a few seconds, and his eyes suddenly flickered with great surprise.
So thats how it is! The calction power of the three pir gods was indeed amazing. ording to the joint calction of the three pir gods, after hundreds and thousands of years, the way to break through to level nine of the ancient gods was finally researched.
"All of you are truly amazing. Xu Zhi could not help but admire him from the bottom of his heart. in my time, the breakthrough method of the ancient gods was still the biggest mystery that I could imagine.
The human-shaped pir God smiled. of course, ording to our observations, the ancient God did not tell him this method, which is enough to prove that he and the Holy cherry blossom Emperor were not really close.
Xu Zhis expression suddenly turned solemn. He stood up and said,
The equivalent exchange of this knowledge is eptable. You can use the method of breaking through to rank-9 to answer these two questions. The history of the ancientva era and the attitude of the ancient gods towards you are naturally worth the exchange.
Chapter 694:
Chapter 694:
694 The worlds nuclear fission equation (2 in 1)
Xu Zhi had never expected that the secrets and concealment behind the three pir gods would be so terrifying. Not only had they researched the path to rank nine, but they had also plotted toy their hands on the six worlds and even Carolyn!
The three pir gods had secretly joined forces and even had the unyielding intention of starting a war on two fronts!
The corners of Xu Zhis mouth curled up into a warm smile. no one knows what kind of terrifying trump card they have that gives them such a strong and unyielding confidence! Did the arcane block chain discover some shocking secret? Not only did you find out the method to break through to level nine, but you also found Some Kind of Heaven-defying arcane spell?
Xu Zhi was curious himself, and even a little confused.
Were the coin chains and the coin ring civilization really that powerful?
It turned out that this was the general trend of civilization development?
Mining, you can dig out all kinds of rare treasures? No wonder China had so many crazy bitcoin mines!
Even the three pir gods had built a mining base in the ancient Lava Land and used arcane block chains to constantly excavate the rules of the universe The things I did when I was mining in the heavens?
Universe level mine owner!
With the hundreds of millions of living beings in the subputer as the miners, with the universe as the mine, the mysterious pir God mine owner Its a terrifying super mining civilization just thinking about it. Let me exchange some information. Xu Zhi thought to himself.
Previously, their meek and helpless behavior had made everyone think that the three pir gods were in a weak state. Due to the uncontroble variables caused by the invasion, the future line that the pir gods saw was in chaos, making all the gods and powerhouses of the entirend think that there was an opportunity to take advantage of.
But in reality?
Although the three pir gods had indeed been scammed by Carolyn, the God of dreams, and the others, they had turned a blind eye to it.
It was true that they could not control the world line now, and a huge variable had appeared, but so what if it was a variable? However, their vision was no longer the development of this era in the past few hundred years. Their eyes were already looking at a higher level.
It was obvious that they had dug out a powerful and mysterious trump card.
If news of the three pir gods n to start a war with the six worlds and Carolyn spread, it would probably be enough to drive the entire ancientnd ofva crazy!
Thats why your father is still your father, and the pir God is still the pir God.
To break ones own destiny with the Gxy-levelputer that had calcted everything, ones own fate was in their own hands, not the heavens. It was just a ridiculous thought and overestimation of ones own ability for ordinary people to divide some benefits.
Reality was cruel.
However, what exactly was the potential battle strength that the three pir gods were so confident in?
Xu Zhi really did not know!
A magical weapon simr to cutie Pies ultimate?
Xu Zhi had been observing them in the dark. After all, they were one of the targets under the strict surveince of the intelligent sub-brain, so it could be said that he had ced cameras all around them, but he did not find any simr weapons.
At the same time, there was no birth of a level nine creature, or else they would have noticed it.
That was why he was curious.
It was simply a super treasure vault that hid many secrets.
Its really ridiculous. Those gods of theva Land think that they can divide some benefits, but how can the three pir gods be so easy to bully? Xu Zhi stood in theboratory temporarily rented by the Arcana library and ced a thick ck Arcana book back on the mahogany shelf. Heughed and said, so, why should I get any benefits from you?
"Its just an equivalent exchange.
The nt-type pir God was iparably calm, like a pitch-ck, charred tree rooted in the ground, not moving at all.
Its all about the acquisition of knowledge. The ninth-rank is knowledge, and so are the two pieces of information To us, its extremely important knowledge that will determine our future.
Know the truth about the ancient Lava Land: The enemy of the ancient gods, what did Carolyn have to face History is extremely important to us. At the same time, we need to know the attitude of the ancient gods toward us before we can make a decision to wage war.
Xu Zhi was deep in thought for a few seconds.
That was indeed the case.
These two pieces of information were the most important to them. History aside, if they wanted to dere war on the six worlds and Carolyn, they would have to understand the attitude of the ancient gods.
Even though he didnt know what kind of tyrannical confidence the three pir gods had.
So, this knowledge is of equal value to you? Xu Zhi asked.
Yes, every kind of knowledge and existence has their own specific priority In this world, in the vast universe, there is no such thing as the most powerful knowledge, only the most suitable knowledge.
The beast-type pir God smiled calmly and said in an extremely rational manner, the path of a human to the ninth-rank is not extremely important knowledge for us As for ancient history and the ancient gods, Im sure theyre not absolutely important knowledge to you. Were all using what were not important to exchange for knowledge thats most important to us.
"This is an equivalent exchange. The human-shaped pir Godughed.
Xu Zhi stared at them.
The pir God was indeed a pir God. His calmness and understanding of the essence of the meaning were very clear. He was absolutely profit-oriented and emotionless.
At this time, the crazy evolution of the pir God virus, even the virus was imnted with magic nuclei, and the air was filled with ultra-miniature cameras. It was not only to be stronger to deal with the war, but also to find him and then secretly find him to solve theirst problem. It was obviously the eve of an earth-shaking war!
This conversation of his would seriously affect the future world War of the pir gods!
"Then, the exchange begins.
The beast-type pir God said, to ensure fairness, you will answer one of the two questions first. Then, we will give you the concept of breaking through to the ninth-rank, and you will answer the second question This is the most reasonable order.
Xu Zhi was silent for a moment, then shook his head and said, your pir gods have such a terrifying n. How would I know if youre actually getting something for nothing? from a psychological point of view, youve designed two questions with a special preconception, but youre actually just asking the first question? You dont even need to ask the second question, and after you get the answer, you just ignore me?
Psychology?
The three pir gods were slightly stunned. then, you can answer the second question, and after you hand it over to the path of rank nine, you can answer the first question?
Xu Zhi blinked, then said seriously, How do I know that this isnt within your calctions? You knew that I would doubt you, so you took advantage of the situation. In fact, the second question is what you really wanted to ask? The first question was just a feint?
The three pir gods faces darkened slightly.
The ancient transcendent stone creature in front of him was impervious to anything.
As the three pir gods, they naturally had the pride of their race. How could they engage in contemptible fraud during the process of a transaction?
In the end, they looked at each other. The dark shadows of the three pir gods were like a strange enigma formed by countless tiny mosquitoes. then, well first hand you the mystery of the breakthrough to the ninth rank, and then youll answer two questions.
"Please speak. Xu Zhis expression was solemn and serious.
Whoosh.
The three pir gods slowly walked into the room.
The atmosphere in the air was calm and serious.
"Whats the correct way to break through to the 9th rank? The human-shaped pir Gods voice suddenly became extremely calm and distant, you should know that at the threshold of the ninth rank, monster core creatures have a unique advantage for this realm. It is something that other world creatures can notpare to.
Xu Zhi nodded.
With her terrifying superputing power, the advantage on the path of a hundred trillion cells was not just a hundred million points greater. That was why Xu Zhi was looking forward to seeing Carolyn.
It was too difficult to reach the ninth level, so how could Xu Zhi not be happy to see the three pir gods before his eyes?
The beast-type pir Godughed. creatures of the monster core lineage are blessed with unique advantages. However, they havent fully utilized their advantages yet. For the current Holy cherry blossom Emperor, shes only used one-third of her races advantage inputing power!
Only a third of hisputing power was used?
Xu Zhis mind suddenly exploded and went nk.
The meaning behind it was too shocking!
It was like a scientific research report saying: The human brain was extremely mysterious. It was Gods forbidden zone, but it was still less than 30% developed to date.
However, Carolyn wasnt an ordinary human! He was one of the most powerful gods who had already walked the path of level nine.
At the end of the day, shes still. single being. Her brain clearly has tens of billions of virtual humans that areparable to our current Lava Land, but herputing power is onlyparable to a pir God at most. In fact. herputing power utilization rate of the poption is less than a quarter Were bloated, have ws, and cant move easily, but the benefits of arge number of real life are self-evident. A pir God smiled.
Xu Zhi quietly sorted out the words of the pir God.
That was indeed the case.
If Carolyns spiritual universe had the advantage ofplete suppression, the pir God would have probably started killing people long ago and taken the path of the spiritual universe in the brain.
Each had its own strengths and weaknesses.
One was a physical fate, extremely convenient and fast, and could move at any time. The other was a virtual fate, extremely bulky and unable to move.
Using reality as an example.
It was like aputer. One developed into a portable tabletputer, while the other developed into a bloated and immobile supeputer.
It was equivalent to walking on two parallel paths of the magic core extraordinaryputer cultivation system, with no one acknowledging the other.
Then, what did the pir God, who surpasses allputing power, research? Xu Zhi asked.
Thats right. Weve only deduced it to its limit. The human-shaped pir Godughed, unable to read his mood. as for the method to break through to the 9th rank, its in this body of ours.
His current body?
It was only then that Xu Zhi looked at the pir Gods body at that moment. It was a temporary concretized carrier formed by the countless viruses in the air, countless viruses stacked together.
Viruses that were even smaller than cells piled together to form vague creatures were truly terrifying.
However, the path of the ninth-rank?
In this body?
Xu Zhi was slightly stunned. He stared at the body of the pir God carefully, trying to figure out what it meant.
All of a sudden, his mind jolted as he recalled the magic nucleus that had appeared when he had just dissected the outer shell of the virus.
A virus body made up of countless simr cells. If the virus waspared to the cells of the human body, then there would be magic nuclei in these cells. Does that mean that magic nuclei were ced in the cells?
Using magic nuclei to rece the nucleus of every cell?
Xu Zhi felt as if he had seen a vast Super Magic core life in that instant.
"Can you tell?
The human-shaped pir God was slightly surprised. His eyes were deep as he looked at Xu Zhi with great interest. how amazing! It seemed that he wasnt just a Celestial Emperor. He was also an ordinary God. No! Even a God who had just stepped onto the path of grade-9 might not be able to see through it
This wasnt a problem of vision, but rather, they had never studied the ninth-rank! To be able to react in an instant, he must have done a lot of research on tier 9. An ancient heavenly Emperor with an unknown lifespan, an ancient fossil from hundreds of millions of years ago, and hes still alive. A mere heavenly Emperor actually has such deep research on tier 9
The pir God didnt hide his curiosity at all.
In fact, they were also trying to obtain information through variousnguages.
This ancient heavenly Emperor was really not simple. A mere heavenly Emperor had actually crossed two realms and had knowledge of level nine. At the same time, he was also suspected of eternal life
Eternal life.
What an amazing vocabry.
Xu Zhi ignored their words and closed his eyes slightly. His heart was greatly shaken.
Only the magical beast n could cultivate a ninth-ranked technique!
A normal type 9 soul would be split into a hundred trillion pieces, and then branded into the cells. The soul and body would be one, and they would go through a terrifying transformation, bing a truly plete creature.
However, the method he was using now was to rece the cell nucleus with a magic nucleus. The magic nucleus would be used as the soul brand, which was more convenient.
Hu!
Xu Zhi drew a cell structure on the table.
The cell membrane, the mitochondria, the Golgi body, the ribosophiles, and the cell nucleus were suspended in it, which recorded the biological gic information.
Kachaa!
Xu Zhi waved his hand, and the scene changed.
A hexagonal magic nucleus instantly reced the cell nucleus.
The main function of a cell nucleus was to store gic information, and the storage function of a magic nucleus could naturally rece its function perfectly. At the same time, it could also store souls.
Thats right, it had the natural advantage of being able to store souls with nuclear energy.
"This is the truth behind the magic cores breakthrough!
Recing the cell nucleus with a magic nucleus essentially makes no difference. Its equivalent to the magic nucleus in every cell, a Super World life with endless magic nuclei.
Xu Zhi eximed loudly in his heart. Wonderful, this was simply too wonderful! So the magical beast ns advantage on this ninth step road was even greater than imagined!
He was extremely happy at this moment, as if he had seen the truth of the world and the universe.
Different paths lead to the same destination.
"Thats right, this is the ancient Gods great method of breaking through to the type 9 world! The ck shadow of the human-shaped pir God was also full of admiration. and we had to spend endless years and hard work to deduce it.
Obviously, the three pir gods only understood how terrifying the ancient gods were after analyzing them at this moment!
This was the true way for the demon core n to break through to the right path!
Xu Zhi nodded and expressed his admiration as well. a super ancient God is simply the glory of wisdom of an era. Only now do I know what the secret behind this ninth-grade existences breakthrough is.
The beast-type pir God said, even now, we have observed the Holy cherry blossom Emperor. Her body does not have simr characteristics. Instead, it has formed a different skin structure. This is obviously the result of her own research. This proves that the ancient gods did not give her their own breakthrough method The rtionship between the two of them isnt that close.
Xu Zhi pondered for. moment and said, that might not be the case. The ancient gods might have wanted the other party to walk a unique path of their own, rather than continue their own path. I think If it really doesnt work out, perhaps Ill hand this method over to him in the future.
The three pir gods were silent for a while. The human-shaped pir God said, it seems that you know a lot about the personalities of the ancient gods.
Xu Zhi did not continue. He just continued asking, then, what about the specific method of the exercise? Splitting the magic nucleus and casting it into the cell to rece the cell nucleus to store the soul and fully exert the advantage of the race is indeed easier, but what about the specific cultivation method?
"Naturally, I wont hide it.
Along with the voice, a thick ck arcane book appeared before him.
Xu Zhi picked it up and quickly flipped through it.
He wasnt afraid that the other party would lie to him. After all, he could still identify the authenticity of some of them and carry out a virtual simtion.
After a moment, Xu Zhi knew that the three pir gods did have their own pride, and there was no mistake.
The human-shaped pir God said, this technique involves a special micro-calction method. We call it the world nuclear fission equation. It splits the magic nucleus in the brain into magic nuclei using a special algorithm and reces the nucleus in the cell.
A magic nucleus splitting into a cell nucleus?
Xu Zhis expression turned strange when he heard that.
Nuclear fission!
It seemed to make sense.
As expected, everything in the world originated from physics. It was the same for the physical Buddha and the nuclear fission. It seemed that the Buddha element that he had created before had great potential.
Chapter 695:
Chapter 695:
695 The story of immortality
At that very moment, even Xu Zhi had to admit that it was much more convenient to stuff a hundred trillion magic cores into a cell than a million souls!
For example, a cell nucleus could not contain a soul, so it was like building a house on an empty plot ofnd. Magic nuclei were different, because magic nuclei had the function of containing a soul, and they were a house in and of themselves.
This was the advantage of the monster core lineage.
From the grade-9 soul-splitting technique to the magic core-splitting technique
This was the legendary path of nuclear fission!
The three pir gods are still terrifying. Their terrifying calctive abilities actually found the most suitable path for the monster core lineage to break through. Xu Zhi only felt that he had been overjoyed, and it had brought him a huge surprise.
This wave was worth it!
The path of the ninth step! The path ofplete life and transcendence!
"Within a week. Can I look forward to it? Xu Zhis breathing became uneven. A ninth-order giant, a Gxy-level universe Overlord giant, even Xu Zhi could not imagine how powerful the other party was!
As for himself, it had been more than three months
The three pir gods were truly a huge treasure trove.
He looked at the three pir gods, and the three mine owners all felt that they were kind and adorable.
They had worked hard to mine, but in the end, the results still fell into their hands. Although they were hidden and concealed as intangible fate, it was only a matter of time before they spat them out.
Hu!
Xu Zhi took a deep breath, slowly closed the arcane tome, and stuffed it into his space ring. I didnt expect the demon core n to have such a way of breaking through! Its hard to imagine that youve managed to figure out the correct way to break through to the ancient God Realm! You must know that even in the most ancient era, it was still an unimaginable secret!
The human-shaped pir God smiled. its indeed a rather powerful top secret knowledge. Exploring this cultivation technique consumed countless mental and physical efforts, and the losses were unimaginable.
"But were justters. The real great ones are the ancient gods.
We didnt manage to figure it out because theres only one Orthodox way for a creature with a magic core to break through to the ninth rank Back then, the ancient God was found, and now were just following his tracks and finding him again.
The three pir gods were also extremely shocked.
They could hardly imagine how an individuals talent was so amazing that they could achieve this.
It was simply unbelievable!
How brilliant and magnificent was this ancientva civilization?
After breaking through to the type 9 realm and leaving the universe, they would probably rule countless worlds. Even among the type 9 overlords, they would be one of the strongest.
As a race, they were naturally proud and respectful. At the same time, they looked forward to their future as a race and to reach that height.
"Then, can you talk about the ancient times? The beast-type pir God said.
"Naturally.
Xu Zhi sat down and looked at the three pir gods. His expression suddenly turned serious.
It seemed that the ancient history ofva, and even the ancient and brilliant mythological history of the entire heavens, was still going to be discovered by the living beings of this era.
Fortunately, with Carolyns recent imagination and the ancient myths and legends of the Buddhist and Taoist yers in the world of the six realms of Samsara, the truth of history had been filled in, and aplete outline had been formed.
"Thats a very distant matter.
Xu Zhi said, as your previous civilization, the one before the Ishtar people, the era of the ancient gods, there were countless powerful people. In the end, the ancient gods transcended and broke through to the ninth level.
The three pir gods did not say anything.
History was always cruel. In just a short sentence, it almost covered the era when the ancient gods were born, any heroes defeated, and the History of Hymns created.
And now, their civilization was still going through this stage.
In the era of the ancient gods, they broke through to level 9, and they were very powerful. The path to level 9 was very long, and the more umtion one had, the harder it was to break through. However, after breaking through, their life level would be extremely high, and they would be more powerful. Xu Zhi said, you guys should know that rank-9 is the fusion of the soul and the body. The length of the rank-9 path is also the umtion of lifes level.
Then, the ancientva civilization slowly walked out and ruled many worlds, countless natives, and civilizations.
Gradually, the ancient gods met another powerful level 9 being in a civilization collision. That ancient beings civilization cultivated the Buddhist and Daoist system.
The two parties interacted and eventually became friends. They even explored some ces together and discussed the Dao together. Finally, they explored a dream realm in a certain universe and obtained the blood of eternal life from the God of creation.
Hu!
The three pir gods expressions changed slightly.
The God of creation?
A secret Region?
Blood of immortality?
The amount of information was enough to make them extremely uneasy!
The human-shaped pir God asked, that secret realm. The blood of eternal life. Two rank nines. How did they arrive at that ce?
Because the type 9 existence that the ancient God met has a mysterious background. That secret realm can be said to be his hometown. Xu Zhi exined indifferently, however, I followed some scattered clues and went back. Even that ancient rank-9 existence is still in his hometown and saw his parents, who are still alive as ordinary people, with his own eyes.
This?
The pir gods were all silent, but they were already greatly shocked in their hearts.
How was that possible?
To break through to be a ninth-rank ancient existence, one would have to go through countless long and lonely years. How could he still see his parents, who were ordinary people?
A dream for tens of thousands of years?
How terrifying and mysterious was that ce? whichnd had the ancient bloodline of the God of creation?
Just this information alone made them feel that the Knowledge Exchange on the path of the ninth-rank waspletely worth it!
Xu Zhi continued. after going through a near-death experience, they obtained two sets of blood of eternal life. After these two ninth-grade beings left, their lifespans were unlimited. They were almost walking toward eternity!
The three pir gods werepletely unnatural.
"And then? The human-shaped pir God asked anxiously, an ancient existence with eternal life. Doesnt that symbolize the destined ultimate realm? They would have endless lifespans to explore everything, and they would rule the world again. How bright and prosperous would that be?
Xu Zhi gave it a slight nce. yes. By that time, the two ninth-grade existences who were walking toward eternity would havepletely established a powerful world system.
Their lifespans had long surpassed that of Ordinary Level nines. In the past hundreds of thousands of years, some Ordinary Level nines had passed away, but they were still alive.
They even ruled many worlds. At that time, all kinds of creatures from other worlds were brought to the main ne world almost every day and were captured to do all kinds of experiments. These researchers under them came from all worlds. Some were gods, some were ancient gods, some were heavenly Devils, and all kinds of gods.
From the simple description, they could almost imagine what a brilliant and eternal kingdom it was.
It was vast and wide, making one yearn for it.
However, the blood of eternal life also has a powerful side effect. Sleep Its said that everything in the world is bnced, and there will always be a heavy price to pay in exchange for eternal life. Xu Zhi said, thats why one of them usually sleeps while the other awakens. They take turns to rule and protect each other However, it finally attracted the attention of a terrifying monster.
"The war has erupted. Xu Zhi paused.
The war had erupted.
This short sentence made the three pir gods suddenly choke.
Xu Zhi also suddenly stopped talking.
What he said was history deduced by Caroline. After that, Xu Zhi himself fell silent.
There was a moment of dead silence in the air. Neither side spoke.
Xu Zhi suddenlyughed and asked, how long do you think this war between the heavens has been going on for the ancient and great Overlord existences that have existed for tens of thousands of years? how long do you think it has been?
The three pir gods paused slightly and continued to calcte madly.
"Not even a hundred years. The three pir gods said in unison.
So thats how it is. A World War of that level actuallysted less than a hundred years?
Xu Zhi continued, thats right. Ancient existences at that level, in their position, clearly knew that there was no room for negotiation once they exploded. They instantly intensified to the point where they used all their trump cards. In less than a hundred years, the entire eternal kingdom was almost destroyed. Almost every year, there are powerful ancient gods and extraordinary worlds that are rapidly and rapidly being destroyed.
This was a very short time, like a magnificent firework in the night sky. The umtion of countless years onlysted for an instant. Towards the end of the war, the most powerful civilizations under mymand were all destroyed, and countless gods fell. There were even many great Giants who had already stepped onto the path of type 9. Only the weakest and weakest worlds that were still developing, without anybat power, and were still in their primitive civilizations, were spared.
In their final days, level 9 existences frequently visited those worlds and taught the foolish mortals on the surface, hoping that they would grow up and pass on the torch of civilization.
But in the end, the war broke out again. The friend of the ancient God, an immortal rank-9, fell directly.
Buzzzzzz! Fall!
The three pir gods silently muttered these words.
He only felt endless sorrow at this moment. A grade-9 expert had actually fallen just like that. It was easy to obtain eternal life, but it was difficult to not die.
"This is the story of immortality. Xu Zhi slowly let out a breath of air and stood up. the story hase to an end. Do you understand?
Chapter 696:
Chapter 696:
696 The torch of civilization handover!
The friend of the ancient God, a level 9 ancient immortal existence, had fallen, and the story seemed to havee to an end.
And then?
What about the nk period after his death?
For an ordinary person, the story had only been told halfway and stopped abruptly. But for the three pir gods, the whole story had beenpletely revealed.
The three pir gods thoughts were like a supeputers calctions, and the three consciousnesses collided.
These two ancient existences whosebat power is almost exaggerated to the extreme can not wake up at the same time after eternal life because they have to protect the Dao. It is as painful as the separation of life and death. The separation of yin and yang is the curse of eternal life.
"Such pitiful sorrow.
The three pir gods voices were still very cold, even though they felt that this story of eternal life was filled with loneliness and destion.
A civilization would eventually fall, just like a baby who had left the embrace of the mother of the universe, grew up, and finally rotted, died of old age, and was killed
This was undeniable and irresistible.
However, as a civilization of pir gods, they clearly felt that they could resist this to the limit because their social form and world civilization system would develop in an absolutely terrifying way and avoid the destruction of their civilization in a way that was close to the limit.
This was the benefit of the three pir gods being absolutely rational and deciding ones fate.
Thats only natural. Only one person can wake up at a time, so its possible that theyll be surrounded and killed by the other rank-9S.
The friend of the ancient God died in battle. This means that the next time the ancient God goes into eternal sleep, he will no longer have a Guardian. That will be the moment he falls.
The cold voice collided with each others minds.
So, the attackers disappeared and left. They went into hiding, unwilling to pay a heavy price and fight head-on at the cost of mutual destruction. Instead, they waited for the next sleep of the ancient God.
The reason is simple. If we kill one of them, well kill two of them.
The time of sleep is the time of death, so the ancient gods began to support the next civilization and cultivate a new rank-9.
This is the only hope to continue the fire of civilization.
The people of isodarre are the chosen ones, because the ancient God Himself was born on this oldestnd. This is his hometown, the first origin of the symbol of hope, and he hopes that a great existence as powerful as himself will be born in his hometown!
The high-speed collision of their thoughts allowed them to instantly deduce the most correct action of the ancient gods.
It was impossible for such a terrifying ancient existence to be so free as to spare no effort and exhaust all resources to produce a tier 9. It was no wonder that it was like this.
As a chosen one, it was only natural that so many resources would be poured into Carolyn. At this moment, she even seemed to possess an even greater amount of World Resources, far more than thend of the isodar people.
Whoosh.
In the arcane library, it was quiet.
The three hazy ck shadows were like countless ck mosquitos gathering together, and there was a strange buzzing sound.
What a tragic fate. A race of a great civilization has its ups and downs, and will eventually reach the end of its life, even if it is an existence that has eternal life. Did you witness the fall of that era? The three pir gods could not help but ask.
Xu Zhi muttered to himself for a moment, then replied with a polite smile, I was indeed a member of that era. I saw that earth-shattering battle with my own eyes. I was an observer of that period of history.
"I dont think I need to answer the next question, right?
Xu Zhi did not continue the conversation. He said, you should know how I feel about you, and Im not omniscient. As you can see, Im just a weak Celestial Emperor now.
The three pir gods indeed did not need a second question.
Their attitude towards Carolyn was far more important than they had imagined.
They used to think that the ancient God did not give her the way to break through to rank-9 because they were not that close. In fact, they probably did not want her to follow her own path and walk her own path, so that she could form a more powerful rank-9.
An Ordinary grade-9 might not have that kind of strength andbat power ording to the path of their predecessors!
At the same time, they also understood that even though the Holy cherry blossom Emperor was important to them, if they started a war, the ancient gods would most likely ignore them. After all, they were also prepared to be chosen.
"Everyone, Ive answered all your questions. Youve also given me the answer to my question. Xu Zhiughed and shook his long arcane robe. He put on a polite schrs posture and said with a smile, Then
"This is a wonderful exchange of equivalent value.
"I wont disturb you anymore.
"As the heavenly Emperor, I believe that you wont be able to affect anything.
This is myst piece of advice. From now on, the best result is to stay out of trouble.
"Because the war is about to begin.
The three pir gods smiled. Suddenly, their bodies exploded, turning into countless tiny viruses that disappeared into the air.
Xu Zhi also put away the arcane book that had shocked the entire world. He looked at the empty room and finallyughed. to be able to research a way to break through to be a God beyond ancient times, you are indeed continuing the ancient path. Perhaps you will be able to pass on the torch of civilization.
"Ninth-rank, Ill have to trouble you. He smiled.
In the river of fate.
Fragments of the blue Void screen, as if the information of countless civilizations, flowed in arge river, forming a River of super data and knowledge.
Endless transparent ripples surged rapidly, as if they were in a dimensional space that transcended reality. Time was meaningless here.
"Then, everything is about to begin.
The three hazy figures on the Holy Thrones were deep and Grand.
It seemed to have a long and empty voice, as if it was the sound of a huge,plex consciousness of countless creatures.
Every word the three of them said was like a hazy and chaotic will, allowing one to hear the cries of countless animals, humans, and nts. It was indescribably vast.
Their voices represented the will of a race.
Their actions meant that they were the actions of an entire race.
They themselves were the fate of their race, and the fate of countless lives gathered together.
Absolute justice, rationality, and coldness were the strong mixed wills of hundreds of millions of living beings, pushing for the prosperity of their own race.
Hu!
In the river, countless destinies werebined.
The three pir gods saw countless actions of fate. At this moment, the actions of the figures, such as the daughter of Sheng Lin, Cyberton, du Xue
Their every move was being watched.
However, the future was still unclear. Just as the gods had discovered, the unpredictable descenders from other worlds were like butterflies, stirring the storm of the entire world line.
They could no longer see clearly, and they no longer had absolute control.
Although they were doing their best to support and control Cybertons growth, leading to the birth of a new era of gods, they might not necessarily seed, because the gods werepeting with them.
This was a huge internal and external problem.
As the pir gods of the underworld, they couldnt interfere too much. They had indeed been fooled by the gods under theirmand.
Howughable. They want to resist their own fate, resist the overall interests of an entire race, and benefit from it. The human-shaped pir God smiled.
The nt-type pir God alsoughed. His expression was extremely calm, and his voice was like the sound of countless branches swaying. The inner voices of countless trees were mixed together.
The lives of individuals in civilization are always like this.
"They always want to have their own rights.
"They always want what they think they deserve.
Hula!
The leaves seemed to be shaking,
Those who are not favored by fate will not be satisfied with the allocation of resources given to them.
And those favored by fate, thus, want to obtain more resources from fate.
The beast-type pir God sat on the eternal throne. His voice was like the roars of countless beasts, mixing into a violent voice.
In their eyes, everything is the injustice of fate, because these are all destined futures, the futures that we have assigned to them, so it is unfair.
"Because its destined, its unfair!
"Because its fate, its unfair!
"However, fate is the fairest scale!
"The so-called injustice is because there is no absolute fairness in the world!
As the fate pir God of the race, it is fair to ce suitable and limited resources in the hands of those who are suitable to use them, making them strong at the corresponding stage, and to achieve the greatest use.
In the eyes of the individuals in the era, they are right. In hundreds of millions of yearster, in the eyes of the fate of the entire race, the historians of the future will find that they are wrong.
We are pushing forward the civilization of the era. We are the will of civilization itself.
Time has proven that we are right. The speed of our civilizations development is creating miracles at almost every moment. In the arcane models, we carry out super-data calctions and constantly excavate the mysteries of the universe. We have long surpassed the civilization of the isodarian.
The three pir gods kept conversing and had already joined forces.
As pir gods who were absolutely rational, the war between the three pir gods was only for the sake of fighting for benefits.
However, when they were invaded by outsiders and saw a wider world, they knew that they no longer needed to plunder resources from the other party. Instead, they had to join forces and plunder resources from the outside world!
This was the best way.
The three pir gods had also always chosen the best method.
This was because they were a race without emotions.
Hence, the three terrifyingputing powers joined forces and created a super update for the virus.
Suddenly, the three pir gods trembled slightly.
I went to find myself in Messiah and came back with knowledge.
Each of the three pir gods was a supeputer. They were too busy and needed to process an endless amount of information from their race every moment. Hence, they had countless consciousness clones.
BOOM!
They silently epted the knowledge, and after being madly washed away, they suddenly calmed down.
Then, weve filled in thest bit of doubt. Lets begin the battle on two fronts.
"Were going to attack the six worlds and the Holy cherry blossom Emperor at the same time.
"Do they think that this is all they have? this is just the tip of the iceberg. We, the three pir gods, have never used our true strength. Our arcane art form of our second true body, the primordial pir God If we were to fight each other like this before, the world would be destroyed, but
"If we start a war with the outside world, well be fine.
"Destroying them is just a joke
"Because we are Ninth-rank!
The three pir gods instantly made a war decision.
At the same time, he was slightly confused.
Ancient fossils are the witnesses of civilization. Theyre just celestial emperors Is it the remains of a friend of the ancient God who had fallen?
All of a sudden, they were shocked.
He remembered that sentence.
I was indeed a member of that era. I saw that earth-shattering battle with my own eyes. I was an observer of that period of history.
Now, they understood because he was an ancient existence of that era, sitting on the most sacred and Supreme throne. He was a friend of the ancient gods and ruled the entire war. Naturally, he was the witness of history.
They remembered the words:
Im just a weak heavenly Emperor now.
"To be able to research a way to break through to be a God from ancient times, you are indeed continuing the ancient path. Perhaps you can pass on the torch of civilization.
"Ninth-rank, Ill have to trouble you. The man smiled.
They were shocked.
Suddenly, there was a moment of dead silence in the pir Gods space.
At this moment, the great Xin Huo of the ancientva civilization, the fate of their race, and the song of praise for courage seemed to have been handed over to them by that existence.
Like the torch of civilization, burning with a weak bright yellow me that was about to be extinguished, an old man staggered under the setting sun and handed them over with a smile.
It was as if an eternal giant of the universe was pushing the thick history forward.
That person
That smiling man!
Even though the three pir gods did not have any emotions, they were somewhat speechless.
In the words of individual life, we should be crying, right?
The three pir gods eternal cold eyes suddenly showed a hint of ripple, and they instinctively looked toward the arcane library.
Hu!
"Theres really a lot of viruses floating in the air in this room. Xu Zhi pushed open the window. The strong wind blew and made a ttering sound, expelling all the dirty air in the room out of the window.
"Its another bright and beautiful day,
Chapter 697:
Chapter 697:
697 The three pir gods
Kachaa!
Xu Zhi opened the Lotus-leaf window.
Hu!
In the room, the ck figures of the virus and billions of viruses in the room were swept out.
After all, the best way to fight the virus is to open the windows for venttion and wash your hands frequently. Xu Zhi said as he stood in front of the window.
It was veryte at night below. Arge area of gray-ck buildings lit up, forming a White Street and Manor of the medieval period. Under the signboards of the shops on both sides, there were many circrmps hanging.
It was as lively as a Festival.
"It seems like we have arrived at the famousva Torch Festival?
He turned around and tidied up the tools and instruments on the table, as well as Arcana model books of various levels.
I didnt expect the God pir virus to directly develop to the 97th generation and develop into miniature Nano cameras. Countless of them are floating in the air Even viruses, bacteria, and fungi are a part of fate. The first part of the subputer. It possesses magic nuclei, providesputing power, and monitors all life
All the living beings on the earth were itsputerwork.
However, three pir gods, this civilization system Its a little special and strange!
"Theyve all developed nanomachines. Not only do theye with surveince, they can float in the air in the tens of thousands and can even be used to treat illnesses. Destroy the virus? Wasnt this the scientific fantasy of the humans on earth? And you say youre not from a top civilization with super technology?
Xu Zhi lowered his head and looked at the streets of the medieval times. The people on the streets were dressed in leather and linen. The simple and crude city-state was speechless, because the disguise was too good.
Of course, this was not a disguise.
"By the way, where did the viruse from? Youre the virus. Xu Zhis expression suddenly turnedpletely strange.
There was no such thing as disease in thend ofva.
A gic defect?
No, there wasnt.
External infectious diseases?
No, there wasnt.
All the viruses floating in the natural world were our own people. the entire civilization could be said to be a highly developed technological civilization that the modern humans on earth could not even dream of.
After memorizing all the knowledge in the Arcana book, he squeezed it gently.
Pa ta!
The entire Arcana book was destroyed in the air.
As for the Orthodox method of breaking through to the ninth rank of the magical beast core lineage recorded in it-the world nuclear fission form , it was clear that it had taken the three pir gods arge portion of theirputing power over the past few hundred years to deduce it.
Inside was a densely packed soul splitting form. It was terrifyingly long, and practically filled half the book.
However, why did the three pir gods use these few hundred years to form a chain of blocks to deduce the path to excavate the level nine magical beast cores of living beings?
Xu Zhi frowned and thought quietly.
Logically speaking, with their hugeputing power and the block chains they have formed, shouldnt they be researching how to make themselves, a virtual creature, to let the pir gods break through to rank nine?
Then, what about seeking blessings for ordinary living beings?
Or is it because of the worship of the ancient gods that they studied this? Hehehe Theyre not emotional, and they wont do anything that doesnt benefit them.
"I dont understand.
"Its really hard to understand.
Xu Zhi could not quite understand what the three pir gods were thinking.
It could be said that the secret of the three pir gods was too well-hidden and shocking. They were so fierce, yet they really wanted to start a war?
At that moment, Xu Zhi could not see any powerfulbat power of the three pir gods at all. But he could not understand, so he did not think about it. What kind of conspiracy were the three pir gods ying?
He only needed to watch.
Anyway, he had already taken advantage of it, and whatever it did, he would also learn in secret!
However, since this thing is the crystallization of the wisdom of the three pir gods, if Carolyn really cant do it, Ill give it to her ording to the situation In fact, I want her to walk her own path of cultivation. Xu Zhi muttered to himself.
After all, the path of breaking through to the ninth rank that suited him was the one with the most potential. Xu Zhi was still quite optimistic about Carolyn.
On the other hand, the soul forging technique did not look bad either. Although it was more difficult, the spiritual techniques of the Mount Shu sword sect were more solid.
Xu Zhi was no longer in the mood to study Messiahs body, so he left the arcane library.
.
Tianji province.
In more than a year, Cyberton had digested the entire arcane dynasty in the North, and for a time, his reputation was at its peak.
With the secret help of the major gods, elusha raised the g of resistance, and the arcane Empire of the northern Dawn was officially established.
The other forces of the arcane Kingdom also began to n to forcibly pull down the fate of the world line, secretly taking a share of the pie and deciding their own future.
"Kill him!
"Cyberton has turned into a natural disaster, and the heavens will not tolerate it!
"In the name of the heavens, we are here to kill this thief!
Countless countries joined forces, with elusha as the leader, to suppress the tyrant.
The entire dynastys arcane Alliance had absorbed arge number of elite Arcanists and countless arcane families.
The entire world was working together to change, and even the three pir gods couldntpletely interfere with the course of history. All the living beings were resisting Cyberton.
The dynasty on Cybertons side was losing ground.
"Were going to win.
Elushas Army has already invaded the enemys country. The Army is at the city gates!
At this moment, on the grayish-white Cliff, in a well-hidden room, du Xue looked at the balloon fish in the ss cover.
"I saw you in the cage in the zoo, and I still see you in the cage now.
Du Xue muttered.
She was dressed in a pure white dress that was as elegant as a tuxedo. She looked like a pretty little girl.
"Yup,
The balloon fish seemed to recall the first era of Science and Technology, when the hot-blooded people of izuodar were captured and brought to the zoo for a visit.
The cute little girl who was leaning against the ss wall of the zoo was looking at him curiously.
And remember He was a murderer who had transcended the guilt mechanism. He still remembered that time when he, a balloon fish, had brought du Xue along and ran wildly in the zoo.
Death was everywhere.
Viviana, the giant dragon, and the figure that was resisting the monster
At that time, they were only running for their lives!
He ran like crazy!
Now, everything had changed. The two of them had their own strength in this era.
Your fate has been changed. The three pir gods wont allow you to be a God, but the world is in chaos now. This is an opportunity. If you have enough achievements, you will be conferred the title of Marquis and Minister in the future. This will give you enough energy to be a God. Du Xue leaned in front of the ss cover and gently stroked the ss wall with her hands as she spoke softly.
"Finally The balloon fish showed longing.
How many years.
The three pir gods were finally going to be overthrown. Had this day finallye?
"But, the three pir gods The balloon fish hesitated and fell silent for a moment. The expression on its face was unusually solemn. As the only variable, the more they studied the pir gods over the years, the more they felt how terrifying they were.
"Even the pir gods cant do anything about it.
Du Xue looked into the distance. theyre indeed undergoing a revolution and want to save everything. Even the tiniest viruses and fungi have viruses in their possession. The world is under their surveince.
They want to find all the variables-bizarreness, eliminate it, and return to their rule. But bizarreness is not simple. They are born in the human heart and hide in the human heart. It is difficult to detect in that way.
Du Xues voice was very slow, but it still highlighted a destined future.
Yes, it was.
The pir God still had no choice.
Fate was just fate
They could no longer control the fate of everyone.
"But, those are the three pir gods For some reason, the balloon fish had an indescribable worry in their hearts. A strong sense of uneasiness lingered in their hearts and kept echoing.
It doesnt matter. The pir God is our fate after all. Its tolerant enough. Even if we fail, it wont kill us Its because we gods are the Children of Fate. Its very vexing for the entire race to kill us. Du Xue touched the transparent ss cover.
"When I be a God, Ill think of a way to transform. Well get married then. The balloon fish couldnt help but say.
"Okay, wait for me toe back.
Du Xue stood up, a gentleness shing in her eyes.
Du Xue left. The balloon fish in the ss cover was full of anticipation. One day, two days, three days The days continued to pass. In the constant waiting, he gradually becamepletely uneasy. Du Xue seemed to have disappeared, never to return.
Chapter 698:
Chapter 698:
698 The pir Gods ck mist was parted, and the skull of cells was formed
This, what was going on?
He suddenly felt a deathly stillness in the air outside.
There was a feeling of emptiness, as if all living things had disappeared, as if the end of the world hade.
He started to feelpletely uneasy.
Whats going on? even if du Xue failed, she shouldnt be in any danger because shes one of the most powerful people in this world. No one can kill her
A pir God without a physical body could not do anything to her! At the same time, its impossible for the pir God to kill her, because fate will not kill the strongest of its own race
He continued to fantasize. the pir God is absolutely rational, so he will not be angry in the face of betrayal. Instead, he will choose to forgive her!
Shey in the ss cover and stared outside.
It was silent.
He didnt dare to go out, so he couldnt help but send a message outside.
"The ancientnd ofva has suddenly changed! @ Cutie,@ alchemy Emperor Everyone, a few days ago was the final battle against Cyberton. We wanted to overturn fate, but who knew that du Xue would nevere back.
When theizens heard this, they were shocked and started discussing.
This post quickly attracted peoples attention. After all, the movement of the ancient Lava Land, as well as the war between the six worlds, had always been one of the most popr topics in the entire spore evolution game.
"You raised a g?
Someone suddenly asked.
The balloon fish: ???
He didnt know what it meant, but he asked quietly.
"You dont even know this? gs are one of the three fundamental forces of the universe!
"Argh! A veteran gently said to hisrade before going to the battlefield, This is thest time Im going to the front line. After this, Im going to use the money Ive saved to go back and spend time with my family.
"Argh! A brave cowboy in a battle robe hugged his beloved girl and swung his revolver beautifully. After this duel, Ill apany you back to your wedding.
The balloon fishs face darkened. Could he still say words of concern?
However, there were still someizens who were concerned and paid attention to the situation. They felt that this was definitely unusual. Du Xue had disappeared. It was likely that an unprecedented major incident would erupt in the ancient Lava Land.
Brothers, everyone, push up the post and let more people see it. Those big shots will also notice this!
"Post the word protection on the public chat!
"Charge! Help me like it and top the thread!
"If one side is in trouble, all sides will like it!
This piece of news was quickly pushed to the top and received the attention and replies of the big shots.
Cute girl: this is bad news. I have even worse news on my side. I had just thought of saying this, but I lost contact with the God of dreams, Luo Caiwei, and venaki! (Dumbfounded)
The alchemy Emperor replied,yes, weve lost contact! All of a sudden, wepletely cut off all contact.
The two super big shots among the yers had appeared, and everyone felt terrified on the spot.
All the invaders from the other world had disappeared?
And du Xue of this world had also disappeared?
After angering the three pir gods, what exactly was going on in thatnd? they felt like they were in a horror movie. In an instant, their throats were in their throats.
It was a little exciting.
It reminded them of the war between humans and machines, the go expert versus AlphaGo!
Meng Mei spoke again,it seems that a terrifying change has urred in the ancient Lava Land. Our six worlds may not be spared! Its very likely that the pir gods are retaliating. The real world War is about to begin!
The alchemy Monarch: yes, this is the most terrifying World war in history. If its not handled well, we will all die, and the six worlds will be destroyed!
Everyone instantly understood the severity of the situation.
The three pir gods were also super daddies, so terrifying.
Cute girl: everyone, dont panic. First of all, we are only left with a balloon fish in the ss tank, which is connected to theva Land. However, its obvious that he doesnt know what happened either because he has hidden himself. The fish in the ss tank cant know whats going on outside the ss tank.
The balloon fish immediately reacted.
"You want me to walk out? He wanted to take a look at the ancientnd ofva and see what had happened. You want me to broadcast it? But if I go out, I might be infected by the virus and fall into the enemys hands.
He was still hesitating.
To be honest, he didnt think that du Xue would die.
Something might happen, but the probability of death was less than one percent. This was because the three pir gods, as destinies, would absolutely, absolutely not make a move on du Xue!
The pir gods were people who would definitely calcte the gains and losses and promote the glory of their race and civilization. The death of high-level gods like du Xue, the daughter of Sheng Lin, and Subaru was an indescribable loss. It could be said that it was the result of the deduction of the world line. The elites cultivated in each era had all been wasted.
Du Xue would be fine, but if he were to meet with misfortune when he went out, that would be the most terrible and most difficult to recover from.
You have no other choice. You might not know the severity of the situation!
Its time to announce some terrifying information, Mengmei said. ording to the information sent back by the God of dreams, weve discovered a very terrifying and strange secret.
The God of dreams?
The crowd reacted immediately.
Indeed.
Vinaki, Luo Caiwei, the fake neighbor, and other strange things were creating chaos everywhere. As for the leader, where was the God of dreams?
There was no trace of him.
Did he carry out a top-secret mission in the six realms?
Meng Mei said, in fact, the God of dreams has always lived in peoples minds and dreams. She steals information and studies the biological structure and infection characteristics of the God pir virus.
"The reason were doing this is to prevent the possibility that the police will invade us and cause an infection. Were looking for measures to protect ourselves from the virus. Its better to be prepared.
"However, the God of dreams discovered a very strange and terrifying truth.
A screenshot.
A picture was posted.
It was a structure of the brain of ava monster.
The structure in the skull was extremely precise and detailed. It was a magic nucleus suspended in it, with brain buffer liquids and various suspended tissues.
"Isnt this a very normal magic nucleus brain structure?
"Yeah,
"Magic nucleus creatures are a kind of transformation! The pineal nd in their blood, flesh, and brain crystalizes and bes a magic nucleus, while their brain bes a soft buffer solution, just like an airbag.
"This is the true meaning of His brain was filled with water? (Dog head)
.
Theizens were all discussing it.
Theres nothing to study about this?
It was the brain structure diagram of the magic core at the very beginning!
They had watched it more than ten or twenty times.
Meng Mei shook her head. you stinky brothers, do you know what kind of forum this is?! It was a forum of knowledge! The learning makes me strong forum! High-level intellectuals, use your brains and think seriously! Knowledge is the power that leads to everything!
You must know that we are deducing civilization. We are developing extraordinary civilization! Only then can I develop, rule the universe, and be a real father!
Everyone started to think seriously. Indeed, there was a saying that seemed to be: Knowledge changed ones fate.
Suddenly, someone looked at the picture and said,
"Eh? Brothers, this brain analytic profile, from another perspective, doesnt it look like aplete cell? A student who studied biology said.
"I dont understand, but its awesome.
Everyone replied.
In a certain University Laboratory, a student who was in the middle of an experimental ss shook his head and quickly typed on his phone. those who have studied biology know that cells are made up of three major parts: Cell membrane, cell matter, and cell nucleus.
The crowd still had not reacted.
"Look, a round head, doesnt it look like a cell? The skull was the cell membrane, and the magic nucleus was the cell nucleus The sticky brain acting as a buffer is also acting as a buffer for the neurons, right?
Everyones heads exploded!
Which one of them had not received nine years ofpulsory education?
Who didnt have biological knowledge?
They quickly turned back to look at the brain structure diagram. The more they looked at it, the more they felt that the structure of the entire brain was the structure of a cell.
The three major structures corresponded to the three major structures!
The student continued typing on his phone.
As a student who is both a detective novel and a biology student, if I were to go with the flow and make a deduction based on this situation, Id be like a headless person with a strange thing growing on top of his head Aplete cell? Theres cell membrane, cell matter, and cell nucleus?
Not only that, to be honest, upon closer inspection, it also corresponds to three main functions!
The skull corresponds to the protective function of the cell membrane, the brain fluid corresponds to the buffer function of the cell, and the magic nucleus corresponds to the gic information storage function of the cell nucleus!
Their thoughts were racing.
They then looked at the ancient creatures in theva Land
He couldnt look at it directly!
It was as if there was aplete cell on the top of everyones head
What is this !??
Their hearts seemed to be filled with something, pressed down, terrified, and trembling. The blood in their bodies rushed madly to their ears, gurgling and surging. Their teeth were clenched so tightly that they could not even breathe.
God of creation, what the hell is this!!!
Countless people sat in front of theirputers, their eyes wide with fear.
At this very moment, this horrifying spore evolution game had once again refreshed their three views and knowledge. The earth-shaking mystery of theva Land that had been hidden for a long time was a terrifying truth that was even more bizarre than the weirdness
A human with cells on his head!
Chapter 699:
Chapter 699:
699 Stone Age, promised Dream Ind!
This situation was like a headless creature with a bright red dragon fruit on its head. It was creepy.
There was a kind of taste that allowed one to pick and taste as one pleased.
Is your dragon fruit fragrant? is it sweet? is it red?
When everyone thought of this and that scene, they werepletely silent.
"It reminds me of The promised Ind of Dreams.
Yes, a dark fairy tale. A dreamlike and beautiful Lava Ind, but behind it, its written with darkness and strangeness.
"Ah ah ah ah! Im going crazy! What did this mean? It was terrifying! Oh my God! What are the three pir gods doing? what kind of terrifying super conspiracy are they secretly brewing?
"I dont know!
"It cant be that its just a coincidence, right?
Anyway, Im getting goosebumps all over. Im d I didnt live in that terrifying world!
"Im so scared that Im starting to split! (Pissing my pants)
"I was so scared that I was separated from my body! (Terrifying)
"I was so scared that my cell nucleus turned into a magic nucleus! (Copse)
"Mom, its good to be an ordinary high school student on earth! (Flowing face)
Many people on the inte expressed that they had cracked. It was too scary to think about.
This spore evolution game had once again refreshed their three views.
Even more peoples expressions changed. It was extremely strange, and they realized that this was not a simple game. The various schemes of the ancient gods in it were too amazing, as if they were real calctions.
At the same time, if he didnt guess wrong, this would be the most, most, most terrifying event in the entire Lava Land, no, the entire spore Evolution game since it wasunched!
Cute girl: of course, its just a guess. Speaking of which, we found this because the three pir gods have been forbidding human experiments, forbidding creatures from dissecting their brains, and desecrating the human body. Any Arcanist who gets involved in this field will be executed.
Before this, many Arcanists in theva Land thought that this was to prevent the people of izudar from following the old path of studying the self-destruction of the human body. At the same time, it was also to prevent humans from studying the virus of the pir God But obviously, after the invasion of the God of dreams and the research on the magic nucleus in the brain, its not just that!
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
More detailed screenshots were disyed in front of him.
The research of the God of dreams found that the human brain is not that simple. It is not just made up of the cell membrane, the spared cell, and the lost cell nucleus There was a more detailed division. In their brains, like seaweed, there were also mitronchioids, Golgi bodies, and plexurians floating freely And other simr structures.
BOOM!
As soon as he finished speaking, everyone exploded!
In your brain, the structure is simr to a cell, mitochondria, Golgi
They only felt endless fear. Darkness and silence were like huge waves in the night, making their hearts cold!
Meng Mei continued,of course, this is the result of the continuous evolution of magic core creatures!
As you all know, from a prehistoric dwarf to a three-meter-tall giant human, his body size is also constantly evolving. There are subtle differences in his limbs and organs At the same time, the biological brains of the three pir gods are different. For example, the magic nucleus nts of the nt-type pir gods have a special brain structure that is simr to that of chlorophyll.
The crowd waspletely silent.
It was as if they were looking at an earth-shattering chessboard, and the curtains were slowly being pulled open.
Meng Mei continued, but to be specific, we can only see a corner of it. Its still hidden in the ck behemoth. Weve lost contact with the people inside. The only one we can still keep in contact with is you, a balloon fish. So, leave the sealed ss cover and see whats going on outside.
When the balloon fish saw this scene, they werepletely numb.
The current situation made him realize how terrifying it was.
He took a deep breath and said, dont worry. Ill immediately put on the protective suit and all kinds of equipment. Ill walk out of the istion room and see whats going on outside.
All theizens expressed,
"Dont worry, well support you!
Kachaa.
The balloon fish calmly put on the special protective suit and buttoned up every button and zipper.
"I still have to go out.
Although the protective suit could resist viruses, it was far safer to hide in a manufactured ss cover. If the protective suit was damaged, it meant that he would be infected by the pir God virus. The viruses were getting more and more terrifying these days.
One should know that his protective suit could withstand the impact of many powerhouses, but powerhouses at the heavenly Emperor level or even higher could still easily prate the protective suit.
That was why he didnt dare to go out.
Ta ta ta!
He put on a white protective suit, put on all kinds of equipment, and walked out of the ss cover.
He hadpletely discovered something strange.
All the viruses outside the ss container, all the viruses in the world, seemed to have disappeared. Whats wrong with this world?
"Wheres the virus?
"Where did the virus go?
"No, where did the creature go? All the living things and viruses in the world have disappeared. Its like and of eternal death without any life.
Squeak!
He was wearing a heavy and cumbersome protective suit, like an astronaut. He slowly pushed open the heavy metal door of the Research Institute and looked out the window in disbelief and fear.
"This is !!
In an instant, he saw the current situation of the entirend ofva.
Everything had disappeared
No wonder du Xue had also disappeared
It was an extremely strange scene.
On the ground, it was as if the brains of the nts had been dug out. All kinds of animals were walking on the ground, maintaining a sculpture-like posture. Without their heads, they were in all kinds of postures. It was as if an ancient dinosaur had experienced the impact of aet in an instant. Before it could react, it ran and was instantly buried by the dust of the era.
Their cell structure froze.
It was as if he had turned into a hard fossil, a stone sculpture.
"Stones The world?
It was this kind of heaviness, a sense of loss and loss.
"What happened to this world? All of the living beings turned into stone sculptures and petrified in various ways. They also lost their heads.
It was like a statue of Venus with a broken arm.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
One by one, the screenshots were sent out.
He sent it to the cute girl and the alchemy Emperor in the six realms next door.
A group of gods were looking at these pictures with fierce expressions.
"As expected of Mother Earths Green vine, mysterious and unpredictable! Even if we cut off the connection inside, we still have a mysterious way to obtain information about that world!
"Whats going on in that world?
"Its hard to imagine!
They all lost their heads?!
"It has turned into the flesh and blood tissue of this body, formed some kind of petrification, and entered a deep sleep? It turned into a stone-like sculpture?
The group of gods looked at the picture and felt an unknown fear. It was as if the blood in their bodies had frozen.
"Go and inform the Holy cherry blossom Emperor who is currently on Mount Shu, Alchemy monarch suddenly said.
Everyone around him nodded.
Cutie pie and alchemy monarch looked at each other and nodded. They then secretly contacted balloon fish,
"Go find it! He was going to find the legendary great sovereign Messiah! If the three pir gods dared to make such a move, it means that they have a high chance of winning and can crush us. Were going to die. Perhaps Messiah is the Savior of the entire world, the entire six worlds!
The balloon fish was stunned.
In the ancient sorcerernguage, Messiah meant a Savior in the ancient times, the reincarnation of an ancient God, the meaning of descending from the heavens to save the Earth and mortals.
But the God of dreams and the others have all disappeared. Emperor Messiah is only a heavenly Emperor The balloon fish couldnt help but say.
"Theres no other choice.
Meng Mei took a deep breath. in this lifeless world, what can you do? We can only pin ourst hopes on thest glimmer of hope.
Kachaa.
"Yes, thats the only thing I can do. The balloon fish, wearing protective clothing, looked at the wholend in a daze. is this another, new era?
In the previous era, we could only run away. However, I, du Xue, am still the one who saved her today
"The times are always repeating.
Xia nimings expression became more solemn than ever. He raised his head, and his eyes were bloodshot. great emperor Messiah
He was walking on the city.
They didnt know what had happened, what the three pir gods were doing, or where those people had gone. They only knew that,
The world was about to change again!
Chapter 700:
Chapter 700:
700 World nuclear fusion equation
Tianji province.
Everything seemed to have been frozen in an instant.
The battlefield was filled with blood-red smoke, the battle g was flying high, and theva in the distance was as beautiful as blood. The posture of both sides was almost like a dynamic statue, as if they were roaring and raising their weapons.
The soldiers, as dense as the ocean, raised their weapons high!
Further away.
The Arcanists raised their staffs.
The stone statue of Cyberton on the city wall was wearing a Royal robe. It was crouching down and covering its face with its arms as if it was crying, but its head had strangely disappeared.
Meanwhile, elusha and the others stood on the other side, clenching their fists in high spirits.
However, all the heads had disappeared, and their expressions could not be seen.
Xia niming even thought that if there was a facial expression, that would be the most vivid statue, and the real finishing touch.
"Without a face, Imcking in spirit.
The world was frozen in an instant and turned into a fossil, bing an emotional group drama The headless world, the bizarre Chronicles of the Headless Horseman.
Xia niming walked on the silent battlefield. Theva in the distance had dyed the ground a dim yellow.
Perhaps I can even take off the entire protective suit, because this world no longer has the virus.
He kept taking photos and screenshots, as if he was a war reporter at the end of the world. He walked along the battlefield into the streets of the town, slowly walking.
The streets were filled with lush green petrified flowers, and the war gs on both sides of the street and the slogans on the walls seemed to be dering some war philosophy.
[ fight for the country of womens equality! ]
[ equality is glory! ]
They were all words from the arcane era, asplicated and fine as a centipede crawling.
I can see that it was the prosperous arcane City State in the past.
Xia niming wandered around the city. Gradually, he had been in the entire city for a few days, but he did not find anything. It was as if he was the only living person in the world.
Why do I feel like a world without viruses is a happier ce?
Xia niming mumbled to himself unconsciously and looked up at the sky, Ive witnessed an era without the virus. Then, when the virus broke out, a strong and proud race was destroyed Now, were witnessing a virus-free era.
Suddenly, a voice came from the red wooden building in the distance.
I dont know if youre happy or not, but your actions were correct. Wear protective clothing and a mask. You may think that the peak period has passed, but there is still the possibility of the virus making aeback.
Xia nimings expression slightly froze.
He turned around and saw a young man reading a book on the red wooden chair on the roof of the attic.
"Messiah
He raised his head and looked at the young man. A strange light shed past his eyes, and he still had that mysterious charm.
Xia nimings body trembled with excitement as he frantically ran up to the attic. He looked at the young man who was reading and couldnt help but shout, Emperor Messiah, youre still alive!?
Xu Zhi sat on the mahogany chair in the attic and put down his book. He looked up at him.
"No, no Im sorry.
Xia niming quickly spoke without thinking and shouted, I thought the entire world had disappeared, and all living creatures had Now, Im very excited! Im very excited to see you!
Xu Zhi closed the book and was a little lost in thought.
Although he had been wandering around leisurely all this time, the drastic changes in the times at this time had also surprised Xu Zhi.
He did not expect the three pir gods to be so terrifying
At the same time, he finally understood something.
Alright, lets get to the point. Why are you looking for me, a mere heavenly Emperor? Xu Zhi suddenly raised his head and asked.
"I want to know, how do we save this world? Xia ni Ming asked.
Your dream is too far away. Its not something a normal person can achieve. Ive also said that Im just a weak heavenly Emperor. Xu Zhi was a little surprised and said, but I do know where the people who disappeared went.
"Where did he go?
Xia niming hurriedly asked.
"Its not a long story, but I have to start from this book. Xu Zhi shook the thick arcane book in his hand. The cover of the book was written as the worlds nuclear fission equation.
"What is this?
Xia niming quickly took a screenshot and posted it online.
"This is the correct cultivation method for the monster core lineage to break through to the ninth rank. As soon as Xu Zhis voice fell, Xia nimings head instantly exploded, as if he had been struck by lightning.
Nine! Level! &Nbsp; tu! Break! Zhi! Magic!
He was stunned on the spot, his face full of disbelief.
He secretly posted it on the inte, and it instantly blew up.
"F * ck!
"F * ck!
"Boss, are you selling this book for 9.90 yuan?
"My bones are amazing! Hes a one in a million martial arts genius!
At the same time, it was also sent to the six realms. countless gods were observing the drastic changes on this side and were also greatly surprised.
"A ninth-rank cultivation method?
Even though its the monster core lineage, but !!
"It can be used as a reference! The current powerhouses are all climbing step by step along the path of the ninth step, using the most primitive and crude method without any skills, but the one in front of us
It was obvious that their eyes were red with envy, and they were so excited that they were almost excited.
What did this mean?
The benefits were self-evident.
Even if he had to risk his life, he had to snatch the treasure back!
The length of the ninth step was the same, but there were techniques to break through, which could obviously achieve twice the result with half the effort. It was like the difference between a person on foot and a person on a bicycle.
ording to the normal way of breaking through, climbing step by step in the most primitive and tactless way of umtion, there might not be one high-level God who could break through to rank-9 out of 10000. However, with the method, there might be one high-level God out of 1000
"The monster core lineage, a ninth-grade technique?
At this moment, Carolyn, who had rushed over, had a fiery look in her eyes.
She stared at the arcane book in the picture and the young man who was holding it.
"What do you think? Ermine suddenly asked.
"Good stuff. Carolyn took a deep breath as she stared at the screen. She really wanted to go back immediately. Regardless of whether it was for cultivation or for reference, she would benefit greatly from it.
"A good thing is naturally a good thing Im talking about the ancientnd ofva. What do you think?
Erminughed and said, the three pir gods seem to be acting very strangely. They are disying an incredible stance. Arent they afraid that we will be too afraid of them and that the two worlds will join forces to suppress them? With their calctive abilities, they would definitely be able to think of this possibility, or From the very beginning, it nned to suppress us by force. It wasnt afraid of us joining forces at all?
Carolyns expression waspletely serious, and she didnt say anything.
"A ninth-ranked technique? Xia niming eximed, it was you in the ancient times
"No, it was the three pir gods who gave it to me. Xu Zhi smiled.
Xia niiming was dumbfounded!
Pir God?
How could it be! pir God?
Have you met them in secret?
What kind of shady deal did you guys have?
Oh my God! This was a method to break through to the ninth step, a world-level knowledge. What did you use to exchange for it?
Dont tell me that you also have a huge wealth of knowledge?
Xia nimings face suddenly became heated. He looked at the ancient heavenly Emperor, who seemed to be a Super Monster with a lot of wealth. He could actually make an equivalent exchange with the knowledge of breaking through to the ninth rank
At the same time, his second reaction was, why would the three pir gods deduce the method of breaking through for humans with monster cores?
Why did he have to use such a huge amount ofputing power to deduce a ninth-grade human-shaped magical core cultivation method?
Instead of researching the method to break through to rank nine as a pir God
So selfless?
Why didnt he study his own breakthrough method?
Xu Zhi waved the book world nuclear fission equation form in his hand. do you want to read it? he asked.
Xia nimings mind went nk, and he nodded with all his might.
Xu Zhi calmly tore off the first three pages and threw them to him.
Xia niming took it and was stunned. It still looked like such a terrifying knowledge, even if it was a remnant page, it was enough to benefit him greatly!
Not to mention Bai su.
Xia niming continued to watch.
The first few pages were the general principles of the cultivation method. Although there was no specific method, it was enough to shock them!
Rece the cell nucleus with the magic nucleus!
The magic nucleus was spread throughout every cell
Just as he was immersed in his thoughts.
Then, why do they want to study the ninth-rank cultivation methods of humans? thats because the real truth is, Xu Zhi suddenly said calmly. from the beginning to the end, they have never studied how humans break through to the ninth rank.
"Then why? Xia niming looked at the book, isnt this a contradiction? How could he have it without any deliberate deduction?
Because this is a side effect of studying the pir Gods own breakthrough method. Xu Zhi waved the world nuclear fission equation in his hand and said with a smile, Have you thought of something? The book that the pir God first studied was World nuclear fusion equation
Nuclear fusion Form?
Xia nimings heart shook.
Humans were divided into two. They split their magic nuclei.
The pir God was a fusion of magic cores.
Yes, humans and pir gods were the exact opposite!
The pir God was going to carry out nuclear fusion. as their fate, every living being was their every cell.
In other words, the brain-shaped cells in front of him had nuclei, cell matter, and cell membrane!
The more he thought about it, the more he broke out in cold sweat!
Goosebumps rose all over her body.
Xu Zhi could not help butugh as well. He looked at theva sky in the distance with a myriad of emotions. the pir gods dide up with this in passing. They did not do it on purpose, because the only thing between the two is a reverse cultivation technique.
Chapter 701:
Chapter 701:
701 A terrifying war form!(2 in 1)
As soon as these words came out, the sky fell and the earth cracked.
As if possessed, Xia niming stood there in a daze. He felt as if the world was spinning around him, and his mind tensed up.
He suddenly clenched his fists.
"Indeed,
It was as if there was a faint light in front of his eyes in the endless darkness. It gradually expanded and finally turned into a bright Pce.
"Indeed! thats how it is! Such a guess almost perfectly exined why the three pir gods would study the cultivation path of. humans magical beast core that had nothing to do with them. It was because they were not deliberately studying it. It was the reversal of the cultivation technique! Its a supplementary part of the three pir gods research on their own techniques!
Reverse the form of the technique!
He looked at the arcane book in Emperor Messiahs hand. It recorded a super long calction form. If reversed, it would be the pir Gods godly form.
He looked at the calm and leisurely young man, the legendary great sovereign Messiah who was in charge of touring the garden and wine. Sitting in a chair on the roof of the pavilion, he felt that the terrifying and vast secrets of the entire pir God were slowly being revealed through the mottled years.
"Then, then now Xia niming took a deep breath and stood in the middle of the silent headless city that had turned into a stone statue, is there anything else we can do?
He was looking forward to it.
Hula!
A gust of hotva wind suddenly blew across the attic.
The entire city seemed to be immersed in an empty and distant atmosphere, making people feel as if the world was vast.
"Ive said it before, I have no choice Im just a mere Celestial Emperor, not even a God.
Xu Zhis tone was calm.
"But? Xia niming eximed.
"Do you think you understand now?
Xu Zhi did not even raise his head. He sat in his chair and read his Arcana book in a refined manner, as if he were an Arcanist.
He didnt forget his original intention and continued to study the knowledge seriously. It had to be said that the content was reallyplicated and profound.
The reason why the three pir gods had so easily given him the knowledge in front of him was really because it was knowledge that hade from research. He had not lost anything at all, and at the same time, he had not suffered any losses.
"I didnt understand? Xia niming asked.
Yes, the horror you think is not true horror In the end, I still dont understand how terrifying thisnd ofva is. Xu Zhis expression remained calm as he closed the book in the attic, sitting on a chair. He reached out and pointed gently in front of him.
"Since thats the case, Ill send you to see the worlds greatest horror!
BOOM!
Xia nimings entire head started to shake and buzz. The sky and earth started to spin, and his consciousness and everything in front of him started to blur.
This is thest thing I can help you with. Theva domain is too big. Of the 107 domains The ce where all living beings are now is the first region of the stone wall.
Xu Zhi sat on a wooden chair and put down his book. He flipped open a brass pocket watch and looked at the time. everything that happened back then began there, and everything that happens today will also begin there.
Puchi!
The moment Xia niming opened his eyes again.
As if he had gone through some kind of spatial teleportation, he had already arrived at the stone wall region.
It was the ce where everything began, the origin of the isodar civilization and the origin of the virus.
"You find me annoying and threw me here?
He looked around.
There was a wooden bucket in the corner, a wooden chair, and a wooden table. There were metal utensils and tes on the table. It seemed to be a simple and crude house.
Squeak.
He put on a white overgrown protective suit and pushed the door open.
The sky was dark, and it was difficult to tell day from night.
What he saw was a rotten dark red world.
The densely packed virus turned into a giant hand of thick ck fog, like the particles of ants. It dragged the round heads and slowly umted into the shape of a pyramid.
It was as if there were orderly mechanical arms and mechanical construction factories carrying out construction on the site.
It was like countless high-tech super nanomachines were working continuously.
The pyramid-like heads seemed to be talking nonchntly. Some wereughing, some were sad, some were surprised, and some were filled with hatred. It was as if they had all kinds of faces.
The heads were all saying,
Im just passing by. Is anyone joining Milzas beast-type summoning Arcana Research Society?
"Fragrant grilled fish, do you want a skewer?
"Hey, how about we go to the bar for a drink tonight?
"I heard that theres a pretty good singer from nasang town.
"AI, you guys still have such thoughts? The Centaurea dynastys Cyberton anddy elushas rebellion Army, arent they having the most intense battle at the front lines?
Thats the Lord Arcanists business. Whether its the oue or the oue, its not something we can decide!
"Thats right, lets go for a drink.
"They are talking? Xia niming looked around.
"This is the kind of ce where you cant stay calm at a nce, and theyre still talking? That easy? Shouldnt you be panicking?
Countless viruses were floating around him.
It was like a thick ck mist, sticky like oil, and it had a fishy smell.
Endless viruses, fungi, and bacteria gathered into a mass, forming countless disgusting tentacles that pierced into the sky. They stretched out from the ground and tidied up the talking heads.
"What is this What?
Xia niming was wearing a white protective suit. He looked like an astronaut walking on the empty moon, struggling to walk through the stone walls.
After walking for half a day, he found the same strange scene as far as the eye could see. There were strange pyramids that looked like the most ancient blood sacrifice buildings.
They were like the craters on the moon, as if they were a natural scene.
After walking for three days, Xia niming finally arrived at a special pile of skulls. Simrly, the skulls were talking,
It was the roars of the soldiers on one side.
"For a country where women are equal!
"Equality is glory!
The soldiers on the other side were also shouting,
"Kill!
"Eliminate fear!
Its our destiny to destroy the Holy Hundred Flowers dynasty!
"The conversation here is about the war in the Tianji province, the ce I passed by before. As Xia niming walked through the stone wall region, he suddenly had a hazy feeling. When he saw this ce, he felt as if he knew something. What was the situation in front of him?
Finally, he saw a familiar face.
It was Cybertons head, crying.
"Argh! Why? Why did it turn out like this? Im clearly the main character of fate!
It was elusha, filled with excitement and determination.
"Mother, were going to win!
!!!
Xia niming was shocked.
He looked at all of this in a daze. Endless information rushed into his brain, as if it was going to burst him. His head was splitting, and he felt like he had made a huge mistake.
"Oh right! Its been so long that I almost forgot that theyre from the corpse race! They were zombies that had been infected by the virus and had developed their own intelligence As for zombies, even if they lose their arms, limbs, and only their heads, they can still live
I almost forgot, almost forgot
He was filled with fear as he finally realized the true horror.
Its as if the head on this side and the body on the other side are all in one. Thats the perfect idol drama!
This was too strange!
It was simply too strange!
They thought they were normal, but in fact, only their heads were left.
You thought they were dead.
But they were all zombies with magic nuclei, and they were still alive!
"This is how the three pir gods fight against the outside world! The terrifying second form of war!
After the war is over, the three pir gods will remove this form. Even then, no one will realize what happened during this period. The world line is still moving forward
Those who should rebel against the pir God are still doing so. Theyre still waging war against Cyberton, thinking that theyre gaining benefits from this era. Cyberton is still resisting bitterly
At this moment, their world line is still continuing.
The more he thought about it, the more terrifying it was.
At that time, no one would know that the three pir gods had already resolved the external war. Without the butterfly that stirred their fate, they hadpletely returned to the world line that was controlled.
They naively believed that there was no break in the era.
"Wrong, wrong! His expression changed drastically. this is VAT! Middle! Zhi! Brain!
He almost lost his voice!
He recalled the famous brain in a vat theory proposed in 1981:
Lets say you were operated on by the evil scientist, and your head was cut off from your body and ced in a tank filled with nutrient solution to keep your brain alive.
The nerve endings of the brain were connected to theputer, sending information to the brain, maintaining the normal sense of touch below the body, making you think that you still had a body. Through the nerve signals, you could simte various environments and daily contact, and even let you feel that you were holding a mobile phone in your hand and reading an interesting and absurd text.
"This is simply another form of unlimited monthly reading
He sat on the ground weakly, crying andughing at the same time. I finally know what Emperor Messiah said I didnt understand what I thought was the real terrifying truth. This is all.
It was extremely terrifying!
This was the true unification!
He raised his head and looked at the terrifying demonic god that was gathering. Every cell in his body was hairy and covered in ck hair. At this moment, his entire body was covered in a thinyer of ck down. He looked like an ancient Gori-like ck demonic god with three heads and closed eyes.
"As early as the most ancient era, the human-shaped pir God once said If he devoured the remaining two pir gods, he would truly be a rank nine Although they had not devoured it yet, they had temporarilybined it together. The hundreds of millions of cells from each race were enough to piece it together To be a weak level 9.
In theherworld.
In Elyse, all the gods had gathered and sat on the colorful mand flower of the underworld. It was as beautiful as a fairy tale, and there was a huge candle Lighthouse in the sky.
The White candle tower melted like a candle, and a ball of fire element swayed on it.
It was the New Sun of the entire underworld.
Sitting on the chairs among the flowers, all the gods eyes were focused on the images sent by the green vines.
It was a terrifying scene of the entirend ofva. It was as if the entire era had stepped into the ancient stone Age, losing their heads and turning into eternal ancient fossils.
"Magic nuclear fusion The equation
Caroline stared at the screen. She looked at Emperor Messiah and those terrifying and strange scenes. It was as if a huge mountain was pressing down on her heart. No one in the garden spoke. The atmosphere was heavy.
"Its bad! Meng Meis expression was already off. things are much more serious than we thought. The hidden trump cards of the three pir gods are really terrifying.
The cute girl was stunned.
She thought that the incense system on her side was the biggest horror movie!
Bizarreness was the most frightening thing. The fear of the human heart and the terrifying monsters emerged one after another, butpared to the current three pir gods, they were simply insignificant!
The three pir gods actions had refreshed her three views!
ording to the existing information and intelligence. Ermin looked around and her voice became gloomier. we have to prepare for war. This is a battle that concerns the life and death of the world!
"Yes, I am. The alchemy Emperor sighed. if the three pir gods join forces and reach an incredible realm, Im afraid itll be useless to iste them. They can deduce the location of our world.
"Only one more battle?
"Only one battle.
No one spoke again, and the air waspletely silent. They looked at the three pir gods and the origin pir God, whose cells were multiplying and undergoing nuclear fusion. No one knew what heights the three pir gods had reached.
They could only prepare
Before the three pir godspletely fused andpletely found this world, he had to make the most extreme preparations.
Perhaps, their choice was wrong from the start.
If there were no external factors, the three pir gods would still fight among themselves. However, if there were external resources, they would join forces to form an iron te and invade the outside world. Perhaps this wouldpletely open Pandoras box, and it would be a disaster that no one could resist.
.
On the inte.
The news always came a littleter, but when the news was released, the Peoples emotions exploded with screenshots.
???
!!!
First, there were a bunch of exmation marks.
Seeing the three pir gods true generosity, everyone was so shocked that they couldnt form the right words.
A creature with aplete cell on its neck was already weirder than weirdo. Now, all the cells on its neck had disappeared?
Everyone turned into headless creatures, petrified on the spot.
"F * ck!
"F * ck!
After that, there was a bunch of traditional scolding that had lost their minds, and then the normal speech.
Nuclear fusion, nuclear fission (Dumbfounded)
"So this is the monster core lineages path to ss 9?
Wuwuwu, the humans in that world are so miserable!
"Those stinky brothers who said that they were envious of transcendents and hated the life of ordinary people,e out quickly. Ill send you to thend ofva to enjoy the joy of bing strong! (Laughing hysterically)
"Hahahaha! Physics, indeed! It turned out that nuclear technology actually led to Grade 9! It seems like theres hope for our civilization to make a breakthrough!
Nuclear reactor, nuclear fusion, nuclear fission, here wee!!
"The one above, youvepletely lost your mind! He was so scared that his brain had crashed! I dont mean the same thing (tear.jpg)
"My ass! Who said he wasnt a God of physics? Just look at the three pir gods. The pile of them just happened to confirm the Buddhist theory Happiness, anger, sorrow, joy, a thousand people, a Thousand Faces, this is the true gathering of the appearance of all living beings.
"Three pir gods, youve obtained the true essence!
Everyone was speechless.
Their faces darkened, but on second thought, it seemed to make sense.
Look again. Isnt the dream in front of us in line with the dream of the Buddha of physics?
Look again. The Buddha of physics talks about fate?
Everyone waspletely silent.
It seemed to be getting more and more reasonable? These idiots arent fooling us and pulling our intelligence to their level. Are they serious? We would never have thought that the three pir gods were the Orthodox inheritors of the physical Buddha!
But no matter what, it was aplete uproar.
Previously, many people were envious, but now, they were scared out of their wits!
The three pir God fathers were high and mighty.
Thinking about it, a society ruled by harmony and ordinary people was the most wonderful.
Chapter 702:
Chapter 702:
702 Hahaha, watch me fight poison with poison!
From this perspective, it was a good thing that earth didnt have the destiny of the races and the heavenly Dao.
In theizens Chuunibyou words:
We were born Free, without the restraints of heaven and earth!
It was great that there was no fate.
While everyone was in fear, someone on the inte expressed a different opinion.
"You guys are thinking too much! The three pir gods were the fate of the race. The central magic coreputer made up of countless subputers had been for the good of the entire race from the beginning! For example, werent the three pir gods in front of him settling the war for the benefit of the entire race? Isnt it for the good of all life?
On the other hand, those rebellious ones only think about disobeying the pir God all day long, but the pir God is still magnanimous and doesnt choose to do anything.
Everyone thought about it and realized that it was true from this perspective.
The three pir gods were like the real viruses in nature, as they were the congregation of countless viruses. Their only goal was: Survival.
They would try their best to survive in this world, carry the virus, and constantly evolve and be stronger
Even if the individual inside the virus went against them for their own benefit.
But no matter what, lets not talk about the three pir gods positions. Whether its good or bad to be a head is none of our business, but the other worlds are going to be done for!
Thats right. How can a human beat a supeputer?
"Three pir gods, your father is still your father!
"Too fierce! Hes simply inhuman!
The Super-infected virus has finally moved to other worlds and started a virus war!?
Everyone was pessimistic, feeling that the six worlds would inevitably fall.
However, at this moment, the racer of Mount Haruna came out to join in the fun. everyone, dont panic. We have to look at things from a scientific perspective. Let me tell you a piece of good news. The pir God is indeed very strong against the internal forces, but against the external forces, its just apetition of whose fist is bigger.
Everyone thought about it and agreed.
No matter how powerful onesputing power was, it was only to calcte the world line and future of the creatures in their own world.
To the creatures of the outside world?
He didnt have a magic core, so it was unknown. It was just a head-on confrontation.
Everyone instantly felt that it was reliable. The racer of Mount Haruna was indeed the king of analysis, and he instantly soothed the nervous crowd.
The racer of Mount Haruna replied confidently, However, even so, in the three pir gods absolutely calm calctions, I should be absolutely strong enough and confident in winning! Therefore, theres a 99% chance that the six realms will cool down.
Everyone was speechless.
He was indeed very rational.
In the face of danger, they couldnt care less. Meng Mei couldnt help but say, What do you think?
Obviously, Meng Mei and the others still believed in a certain person who was full of wicked ideas.
The racer of Mount Haruna: my thinking is very simple. Im sure youve already figured it out. With thebat power of the three pir gods, theres a high chance that theyll form a weak rank-9 whollplete the 100% path of rank-9.
And what was a weak level 9?
Its the weakest rank 9 creature, like a T-Rex in the desert thats about to starve to death. Next, it needs to replenish its energy, eat and drink to its hearts content, and then it will be a true rank 9 creature.
Everyone was shocked.
A level eight God would need a huge amount of energy to break through, but a level nine God didnt need it?
A tier 9 naturally needed it!
At the same time, he needed more energy.
However, a type 9 would have to walk the path of the type 9 realm. After 100% of the body had transformed, it would then start absorbing energy.
The racer of Mount Haruna: this means that the three pir gods are about to be weaker than a rank-9. The path to rank-9 is 100%plete. After eating arge number of people, theyll be true rank-9! Although he was only at 100% before he ate people, and the difference between him and the other 24% and 32% was not too big, even if he did not really have a qualitative change in his realm, it was basically impossible to defeat him. He would probably die But before that, I have good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear?
Meng Mei,good news?
She decided to bring some good news first to ease the mood.
The racer of Mount Haruna: theres no need to guard against the virus anymore. The three pir gods wont be able to infect you. Dont worry.
"Bad news?
The racer of Mount Haruna: the three pir gods will kill all of you right away to replenish the energy in every single cell of yours. Youllpletely transform into a rank-9. Then, theyll leave behind a small group of you to herd, colonize, and so on.
Everyone waspletely dumbfounded, and even Meng Mei was speechless.
The three pir gods will eat people to replenish the energy in every cell. After transforming into a true rank-9, they will dismember At that time, every single cell would probably be at least rank five, and they would also undergo a certain life form transformation. Based on this, the three pir gods were great! No matter how many rebels there are in my world, Im not stingy at all in improving the overall cell level of my people. Ill take them out for a spring outing, and everyone wille back with a full meal (dog head)
Spring outing?
Full?
The cute girl waspletely silent. It was really a pain in the ass.
Meanwhile, theizens werepletely blown up.
From the looks of it, there was no possibility of peace talks between the two sides?
He didnt even get infected and directly killed people?
This was the worst scenario that could be imagined! It was almost a hopeless situation.
ording to the situation from the stone wall region, the three pir God fathers would definitely merge within three months and be a weak rank-9, forming an adult structure. Then, they would begin to deduce the coordinates. A powerful existence at that level would probably be able to find the world on his side in another three months.
This is still a good thing. If it wasnt for the betraying balloon fish, you probably wouldnt have known anything and would have died directly. Now, you can still feel fear before you die!
"Its over, its over, everyone, lets split up!
The three pir gods are also super daddies. I cant take it. I cant take it at all!
Cough, cough, cough. If it were me, I would say that a 100% fused weak rank-9 without absorbing energy is at its weakest. It wont be so much stronger than Ermin and Caroline, who are on the other rank-9 paths. With their world ss weapons, mechanical armors, and the ultimate, if the daolords, Medusa, and the others were still gathered together, as long as we dont give it the chance to eat people, we might be able to fight it, right?
"Who knows? Its over anyway!
Everyone felt that they were dead for sure.
The racer of Mount Haruna said, under such circumstances, the enemy will definitely descend to kill us. We have to make sure that were well prepared for the evacuation. Its simr to how di Qi left daluotian to ughter all living beings in order to break through to tier 8. Now that tier 9 has descended, in order topletely absorb the energy and ughter all living beings, the best way is to hide in the small space.
Meng Mei nodded. This was the only way.
It was a battle with his back to the water.
However, there was basically no chance of winning.
Even if the other partys target was Carolyn, there was a high probability that they would be crushed to death even if they joined forces.
Meng Mei took a deep breath. were dead. Well be here soon.
Six months was just a short period of time to go to the toilet in the real world. During this time, they could only do their best to move the external poption into the internal space to take refuge.
"However, I still have a way that might allow us to escape from death. The words of the racer of Mount Haruna left everyone dumbfounded!
There was still a way to deal with a situation where death was certain?
Everyone shivered. The big boss was indeed a Big Boss. Although he was usually very shy, he was still very capable.
"What is it?
Someone couldnt help but ask.
"Since the three pir God fathers cant deal with it, Ill call another father over and use poison to attack poison. The racer of Mount Haruna said.
Call me daddy again?
Everyone was puzzled and had question marks on their faces.
The group ofizens instantly fell silent.
"What father? Everyone asked in confusion.
The racer of Mount Haruna said, you might not know this, but ording to my thousand years of research, theres a father named di Qi on GUMU. Hes been hiding very well and has always been the mastermind behind the scenes, stirring up the winds and clouds of this era. However, I was smart enough to discover him! (Funny face)
F * ck!
Emperor! Qi!
Everyones face darkened, and they had goosebumps all over their bodies. That was their real father.
They remembered the fear of being dominated back then, and their hearts turned cold. Whats Yours Is Mine, and whats mine is still mine.
Their faces instantly stiffened in fear as they cursed at the beasts!
The racer of Mount Haruna was up to something!
Do you not want to live anymore? Whats wrong with your brain?
Youre just stirring up trouble, dont you think its a big deal?
That was di Qi! One of the three pir gods was already insufficient to fight against them. Now, with the addition of the most terrifying di Qi With two super daddies, do you still want to live when the six realms attack you from two sides?
In the most ancient era, he was the most terrifying Celestial Emperor monster. No one knew how strong he was now.
Now, the best oue would be for di Qi to live in the ancient tree world in the wilderness. After all, there were so many peerless and heaven-defying divine skills here. If he were to be released
Hahaha.
They had seen it clearly.
The racer of Mount Haruna was the kind of person who would do anything without oars!
703 Chapter 713: world!(2 in 1)
703 Chapter 713: world!(2 in 1)
703 Chapter 713-world!(2 in 1)
As expected of The Little Prince of driving.
Since its a hopeless situation, why dont we have a double hopeless situation?
Theizens werepletely speechless. This brain circuit was simply so strange that it broke through the sky!
Could an ordinary person think of this?
He definitely didnt expect this!
Now that he thought about it, diqi was in the wilderness, and there was nothing to raid on ancient wood.
The three-body beheading, the alchemy factory of the racer of Mount Haruna, and so on.
After calcting his lifespan, he realized that as one of the daolords and Ermins next generation of living beings, he should be around six or seven thousand years old. He was about to die.
And what realm had di Qi reached?
To be honest, no one knew.
His talent wasnt there, but what about now? Let that kind of flood and fierce beaste over.
They thought about the scene and didnt dare to look at it.
Mount Shu, this technique of yours is pretty good?
Oh? Was this martial arts and body cultivation?
Eh? This was the incense system?
Eh? Alchemy?
He had a toothache.
They saw the most powerful mastermind in history, hiding behind the scenes in each era, constantly peeking and learning. The most powerful person in history who secretly learned from the heavenly Emperor was no joke.
Back then, he could see through the celestial Emperors cultivation technique, its cirction path, and trajectory with just a few eyes. Then, he could learn it, deduce new ones, and defeat you with the improved version of the cultivation technique.
Even the mostplicated nine revolutions mysterious art that required spatial positioning couldntst long and was forced to be learned.
Di Qis talent was not innovation, but a super genius who constantly learned, improved, and integrated.
The racer of Mount Haruna: ahem, ahem, dont be in such a hurry to scold me. Im definitely not being reckless, and Im not fooling around. You might not believe me when I say this, but only daddy can defeat daddy. Only the United Kingdom can defeat the United Kingdom!
..
Everyone had yet to react. What unification?
The racer of Mount Haruna replied, to be honest, Ive given it a lot of thought. Father di Qis unity technique, the Daluo heaven Sutra, and gues body and flesh unity technique. The battle between the two As you can imagine!
So it was really like this?
Unified cultivation technique versus unified body?
Everyone was shocked.
It was really well thought out.
Because only magic could defeat magic?
The racer of Mount Haruna: everyone, in my opinion, this is a necessary process of Dao vindication.
Everyone was stunned again.
The racer of Mount Haruna replied sternly, all of you are too young. Youre trying to see the essence of things through the incident. Youre trying to associate it with the great Chinese thinking of our ancient people! In this way, we can see many true meanings in it, such as the Buddha of physics and the Dao of chemistry
In front of him, this was the unification of spiritual cultivation techniques and the unification of the body and bloodline! What did this mean in ancient Huaxia? Idealistic unification versus materialistic unification! The battle of the mind is about materialism!
Hiss!
The crowd gasped.
It had such a terrifying nature? Just like the ancient war between Buddhism and Taoism was actually a battle between physics and chemistry? It was the same now. In fact, it was materialism fighting idealism?
"So thats how it is. Before this, there was internal turmoil in the science Department! Physics versus chemistry!
"And today, today, its an internal turmoil in the liberal arts! Idealism versus materialism! (A face full of shock.jpg)
As soon as he finished speaking, everyone fell into deep thought.
Previously, there was internal strife in the science Department. Now, there was internal strife in the arts Department. This special feeling inexplicably reminded them of all the major chaos in history, such as the chaos of an and Shi.
"I personally think that its just what I meant! (Deep in thought)
"Indeed, it cant be such a coincidence. This must be fate! (Serious expression)
Physics and chemistry, idealism and materialism, have always been the greatest concepts of internal strife in Science and Arts. Its true that its not a coincidence that the two types of conflicts appear at the same time!
As expected of a game that loves learning. The rules of the world are set in stone, and everything extraordinary originated from modern science and ancient philosophy theories!
"No, no, you guys are too shallow! The three pir gods are not only materialism, but also the banner of evil capitalism. Take a look at their block chain civilization, mining, virtual arcane coins, and profit-driven, they are simply despicable! (Theres only one truth.jpg)
"Hiss! The Arcana civilization and Arcana models turned out to be evil capitalism? (A face full of shock.jpg)
Everyone could no longer remain calm as they started a heated discussion.
If what happened before was a coincidence, then why did everything before his eyes point to the same incident?
A strange emotion emerged, which shocked them.
The racer of Mount Haruna: from this, we can see that luring di Qi here is something that was destined!! Never go against the will of the heavens,
And the six worlds had to struggle to survive in the cracks of materialism and idealism! This fully proves that were wavering in the ancient ideological struggle between the two, the signs of the war that hassted until now
???
Meng Mei almost spat out a mouthful of blood.
What kind of grand unification battle was this? idealism battle materialism?
How was this even rted? Whats with your brain? His brain circuits have broken through the heavens?
She looked at the excitedizens and shook her head silently. She thought to herself that they were too young. Did they know the background of the racer of Mount Haruna?
He was from the Church of Light!
Back then, it was this fool and the others who preached everywhere and spread the teachings. He even turned the god of wisdom into a woman and became Mercury, the goddess of wisdom. He established such a huge church force and spread until today. How could you not guard against his special preaching skills?
Meng Mei still maintained her rationality and said,no, no, no, no! When I think about it, Im terrified. Back then, I brought my disciple, Dao Changsheng, to kill Emperor Qi, and we have a deep hatred for each other. Im definitely going to die (cry).
The racer of Mount Haruna asked,then arent you going to die Here with the three pir gods? Since Im going to die anyway, using poison against poison and magic against magic is the best choice for this terminal illness!
The cute girl fell silent.
The word death had a deep meaning. He was really walking towards death.
After all, after bing gods, they were already in their real bodies on one side, while the other side was a human body that had descended.
In the face of true death, no one could remain calm.
"Its going to be my turn so soon?
Her expression changed drastically. She suddenly thought of the departure of the daolord and Medusa, and she seemed to have lost her soul.
It was not that she did not feel the impact of it.
Its too difficult. We are flesh and blood beings, and our civilization is thousands of years longer than the other sides. However, the monster core lineage is simply the darling of the rank-9 path. This race has an innate advantage. The damn nuclear fusion has caught up with us in an instant, and has surpassed our rank-9 cultivation realm, reaching it one step ahead
In fact, she had cultivated painstakingly and had already walked 17% of the way. It was considered average, but it was just an empty realm. In terms ofbat power, she could not be considered asbat power at all.
The racer of Mount Haruna: make your decision as soon as possible. Teleportation takes time.
Meng Mei gritted her teeth. Im going to die anyway. If I attract another terrifying enemy from the underworld and attack from both sides, I might be able to escape through the cracks. Im doing it!
It was indeed impossible to hold on in front of him. Without any variables involved, he was basically dead. The only chance was to put himself to death. Whether he could survive or not was unknown, but it was indeed thest way.
Rather than waiting for death, it was better to take a gamble.
The racer of Mount Haruna wouldnt really scam them. After all, he was a man of character. Furthermore, the yers of the universe were one entity, and the yers of the six worlds were the mainstream. If they were to fall, the racer of Mount Haruna would be the only one left. He wouldnt be able to cause any more trouble.
Ding! Ding!
Mengmei sent a file:
Coordinates of the six realms.docx.
Everyone on the inte instantly reacted instinctively.
[ this document has been received by the designated ount racer of Mount Haruna ]
Everyone immediately felt a heartache.
To keep everything a secret was too perverted.
We cant invade you from the outside, so cant we take a look?
The racer of Mount Haruna coughed. cough, cough, cough. I wonder how much energy it would take to teleport here? but we, the space mining team, are the rich kind. Weve traveled to countlesss for thousands of years and mined resources. We dontck the energy to be gods at all. We have countless divine gold and divine ores, so we dont have to be afraid I wonder how the Lord taijun will reward me?
Meng Mei already felt that she was not feeling well.
All of a sudden, he couldnt be bothered with those people on the inte. Instead, he took a deep breath, stood up from theputer, and walked to the mirror.
The room was still the same soft and cute pink room.
However, the person in the mirror was already different. She was no longer a 1.7-meter tall beauty, but a 1.7-meter muscr woman. She looked unusually tall and strong, weighing more than 300 pounds. She was much stronger than a bodybuilding champion. She had a Tigers back and a bears waist, and she had a fierce aura.
I dont know if I can survive this crisis. Tier 9, the world haspletely changed!
She looked at herself in the mirror and said, in reality, I dont have a bloodline. I can only use my divine sense to scan every muscle and bone in my body to cultivate martial arts. But after looking at it for a long time, I suddenly feel that Im not so ring to the eyes anymore. I even feel that Im a little beautiful. Is this your world of beauty? Its not too bad.
Ha!
Her firm and powerful fist slowly wrapped around her lower abdomen, making a bodybuilding pose of clenching her fist. The muscles on her arms instantly swelled up.
"Women should be self-reliant!
She tried to encourage herself by copying a certain someones way of working out. She looked at her muscles and encouraged herself. After thinking for a while, she still walked out of the room. Under her mothers usual frightened gaze, this daughter who had suddenly be addicted to working out and muscles chose to tactfully tell her about herst words.
The six realms.
The mortal world of the ancient Barrens was retreating under the crazy operation of the great Zhou Dynasty.
"Retreat!
"Hurry up and leave!
I dont need any luggage. I dont need all kinds of bulky baggage!
Arge number of billions ofmoners were evacuated into the immortal world and the demon world. On thend of the demon world, the various churches were also constantly pulling their own people into their own God kingdoms, and even into theherworld.
However, the number was toorge.
The poption of the two main material nes, the demonic world and the mortal world, added up to more than seven billion, which wasparable to the poption of an entire earth. Moving the entire poption and carrying out effective nning and settlement at the same time was an extremely difficult task even for the gods with extraordinary powers.
Its much faster than I thought. We thought it would take at least three months to build it. Who knew it would reach this level in just a month
Ermin kept observing the scene of the terrifying stone wall from the alchemy monarchs side.
The primordial pir God inside was rapidly being formed.
It was too fast
It was formed by tens of billions of people, but it was unimaginably fast.
It was countless times faster than the speed at which their poption was retreating.
If it wasnt for Mother Earths Divine Art, we wouldnt have known about such a terrifying thing. We shouldnt have cared about the God of dreams and the others losing contact for a month.
Thats right. If it wasnt for Mother Earth, the three pir gods current actions would be extremely secretive. The outside world wouldnt be able to see them at all. When the timees, they would attack in an instant and kill us all!
"So what if Im prepared now?
All the gods were shocked.
At this moment, they could clearly see a three-headed pir God that was evenrger than the God of creation. It looked like a strong and tall ck Gori. It slowlyy on its side on the ground, supporting its head with one hand, as if it was taking a nap in the mountain range.
His body was covered in short, ck, fine hair. It was like a material made of fur, giving off a Grand and vast feeling. Looking at him was like looking at the entire world.
It was a strange feeling.
The horror of a single person being equivalent to an entire world.
"Is this a rank 9 world?
Ermins expression was shocked.
Looking at the overwhelming violent aura, he thought. this is the terrifying realm above gods. In. rank. 9 world, gods are just people living in the world This is the true Overlord of the new age.
"The world Carolyn raised her head and looked at the aura that was as vast as the ck Sea. It was boundless and gave people a feeling that they were face-to-face with the entire world. It was a vast and boundless concept that could make any God prostrate themselves in worship.
The ancient gods had never revealed their true strength in front of her. Now that the three pir gods had erupted, she could truly see the favoritism and power of this path!
At this time, all the gods were looking at the terrifying giant in the picture in shock. It was the realm above the legendary gods, the terrifying level known as the world !
"Why arent you leaving? Ermine suddenly asked.
"Can I still leave? Carolynughed.
"Of course its hope, to resist the tribtions with us. Ermine said seriously.
Caroline only smiled, not saying anything.
She clearly knew that she was one of the three pir gods targets.
At the same time, she felt very indignant to see that theva era, which was a civilization that was a level higher than her, had actually surpassed her.
He had failed to live up to the expectations of the ancient gods.
Perhaps he and the three pir gods should choose the three pir gods as the next sessor?
She knew very well that the three pir gods had already made an equivalent exchange with great emperor Messiah. They knew the truth of the entire history and the situation of the ancient times, which was why they dared to start the war.
Strictly speaking, he and the three pir gods were both candidates for the next generation, and this was the three pir gods deration of war on him.
Although, no matter which side was defeated, they would not kill the other party for the sake of the ancient gods, but they wouldpletely lose their status.
"The battle of session?
She muttered silently.
Just as everyone was feeling bewildered, a change suddenly urred in the region of stone walls.
Kachaa!
On the stone wall region, the ancient Gori lying on the ground suddenly opened its eyes on its featureless face, and a red vertical pupil opened on each of its three heads.
With a crash, he slowly stood up. The ancient giant stomped on the ground withrge strides. In the sound of the earth rumbling, he ran to the widest River ofva and jumped lightly.
Pfff!
The Goldenva sparks flew everywhere.
Three heads slowly emerged from theva. The gori giant slowly stood up from its bent position, revealing its strong body. The scorchingva was like morning dew, rolling down on his skin.
It was as if all his cells hadpletely fused into one.
"The world
In the boilingva, three cold vertical pupils stared at him. Crack! It opened its huge pupilspletely, and its eyeballs expanded rapidly, filling up its entire face. Its Amber-like red eyes seemed to see another world.
"The world, fate, and future are in my hands.
The ancient world God raised his palm, and thews of nature were instantly distorted invisibly. Every movement and every movement of his distorted thews of nature.
He clenched his hand into a fist and shattered time and space.
Bang!
The entire space was like a piece of white cloth that had been viciously struck and copsed, forming a curved space.
"Is this the real world? Using ones own world to interfere with thews of the outside world.
All the gods of the six worlds were shocked and went nk for a moment. A terrifying thought exploded in their minds.
"Impossible!
"How could he be so fast!
Chapter 704:
Chapter 704:
704 Dream bubble
Looking at the terrifying scene in the image, everyones face turned pale. No one had expected the three pir gods to move so much faster than they had imagined.
ording to the estimation of all the gods, it was three months, but it had already
The three pir gods have probably already begun to explore and determine the coordinates of our world. Theyre nning to cross the border ande here!
Ermins expression changed drastically, and she looked at the gods around her.
Yes, we used the time worms life as the price to cut off the exploration, but its no longer useful. An existence of this level can distort thews, which means that our shielding means are not suitable It can change the rules so that it can follow the goddess of dreams to find us.
Changing the rules was hard to describe.
It was like you used a door to block the people outside.
This was the rule of reality. In reality, the door could protect him, but what if he could interfere with the rules and change the door into a pass through it, allowing him to enter easily?
This was probably the situation.
"Rank 9 The world! As a world, it has its own set of rules.
It was as if everyone was looking at a Super Monster. At this moment, they finally realized the true meaning of this terrifying form of life and the true meaning of world.
Dao Changshengs expression changed drastically. our Dao techniques are no longer useless against this monster. For example, if we cast a fire spell, the other party can distort thews in an instant and change the rules to: The mes did not cause any damage, and could even be rephrased as: The me is an energy supplement. It then forcefully absorbs your energy
Although it was just a metaphor, it was just so shameless.
Those who could not distort the matter ne were truly ants.
Only the phenomenon of thew could resist the phenomenon of thew.
Suddenly, a voice was heard.
I finally understand Allws are like dreams and bubbles, like dew and lightning, and should be observed like this. Meng Mei said. She looked at all of this with her eyes in a daze. She looked at the terrifying three pir gods who slowly crossed the boundary and came over. She murmured, the Buddha of physics Its you!
Whoosh!
The surrounding gods all trembled when they heard this.
They were immersed in shock and imagination. This sentence seemed to contain a special rhythm.
It perfectly described the entire content of this realm. All thews that had action, shape, form, and substance in this realm were like Dream, illusion, bubble, shadow.
They were all four kinds of illusions.
There were many things that couldnt be understood just by deduction. Only by truly seeing it could one understand and understand the greatness of such a terrifying life form!
This sentence had already covered all the truth of the entire ninth tier. It could be seen that the origin of the mother Earth green vine was indeed extraordinary, but what was the mystery of the physical Buddha? The gods were bewildered.
"Everyone, dont worry. The path to 100% rank 9 might seem terrifying, but it doesnt mean absolute suppression. The other party is now equivalent to a hungry man. Although his life level has beenpletely elevated, his energy reserves are still the same as ours.
Ermin continued to analyze. but ordinary attacks are no longer effective. They can be distorted. We can only use thews and phenomena that we interfere with to cause damage.
No one spoke.
Indeed, only those who had stepped onto the path of Grade 9 could cause harm.
But it was easier said than done.
Other people could do as they pleased and interfere with any rules of reality. If you didntplete this path, you could only fuse 20% to 30% with your body. You could only use a certain method to barely disy a few nomological phenomena.
However, it haspletely descended. We cant continue to take it in. In such a short time
The expressions of the surrounding gods changed slightly.
In an instant, their faces turned cold.
"Lets begin the retreat. Let the top-tier experts of the two worlds who can retreat quickly retreat. We dont care about the low-level experts who are still taking shelter outside. Shrink the line of defense! The blood Emperor said, my fellow God nations, lets hide in the void.
This time, all of them were silent.
No one refuted the blood Emperors cold-blooded behavior.
This was because everyone knew that if they did not cut their wrists and retreat now, they would all be caught in one fell swoop!
The three pir gods were simply too fast, too fast!
With only one month, how could they evacuate billions of people? Now, it was only half, which was already a very fast speed.
This was the World War.
Gods, go back and seal your Gods kingdom. Erase the traces of the entrance to the small space Although it might not be useful, it would still be very strenuous for the other party to find it. They dont have that much energy. Ermin took a deep breath. then, well rush here. Were going to start a war with the immortal realm, the underworld, and the demon Realm!
The gods expressions were solemn as they quickly left.
In just a few days, all the mortals in the world had no idea what was happening.
The gods had disappeared.
All the high and mighty divine kingdoms had disappeared without a trace.
"The great God, the Lord of the blood n, hull Morris
"Ancient king of nothingness and fantasy, your people
Normally, the believers would pray to the statue and pray for the God to send down an Oracle, but there was no response at all. It was like a y ox entering the sea.
They didnt even realize that they had been abandoned and were still living safe and sound.
Until the third day.
The sky suddenly darkened.
"Whats that?
All the living beings on the ground felt their vision blur. A terrifying ancient ck existence slowly pierced through the space. The space was like water, as if it had prated through the ripples and appeared on the entire earth.
Countless people looked up. It was as if they were not looking at a living creature, but an entire vast and boundless world. It was so big that they could not see the whole picture.
He was the world itself.
A mysterious thought appeared in his mind, and all the living beings could not help but slowly kneel down and worship.
They pulled back their line of defense and gathered together He actually sensed me?
The three pir gods stood alone in the center of the earth. Their bodies were covered in fine ck fur, and they had three heads and three eyes. They emitted an indescribable dazzling beauty, as if they were the only true God in the world. Their voices seemed to contain the vast mix of countless creatures as they looked down on the living beings of the earth.
BOOM!
He pressed lightly, and a circle of transparent air ripples spread out, turning into arge white cloud Ring.
Peng Peng Peng!
It was as if the earth had been split into yin and yang, and half of the living beings on the earth had instantly exploded into a mist of blood.
There are too few of them. The rest will be used to infect the virus and be my people in advance for breeding. His voice was extremely calm, with a domineering feeling of a Dragon crouching and a Tiger crouching.
Pfft!
The three pir gods flicked their fingers, and the virus silently spread through the air.
"Ah!
"Whats happening? Your eyes are so red.
"Its biting!
Walking corpses swarmed the streets, and there was nock of immortal-like cultivators. The entirend had turned into a wastnd.
"You think you can escape?
The three pir gods pressed hard against the ground.
The invisible space seemed to have turned into folds, oveppingyer byyer, forming apressed sackcloth. A small house in a Hidden Forest 10000 feet away was quickly pulled into front of him like a high-speed train.
Is this a spatial teleportation?!
Daoist Changsheng looked up.
Ermin stood up slowly. its not teleportation. Its a higher level of application. Space is folded. Were still in our original geographical positions, millions of miles away, but close at hand Its like folding a cloth in the middle, and the creatures on both ends of the cloth can see each other.
Ermin was shocked. As expected of the space technique of the past, it had reached perfection, as could be seen from the mirror reflection of the great joy Emperor.
Before he could react.
The three of you are the strongest people in this world. You are thest hope
The three pir gods lowered their heads, their three eyeballs slowly rotating.
In their eyes, the three people in front of them, two women and one man, were like two-dimensional dissection drawings. Any of their secrets, the nine space apertures, could be seen at a nce.
Within the bodies of the daolords, Daoist Changsheng, and Ermin, there were nine small spaces that contained countless gods and experts. There were tens of billions of people.
"You want to resist?
The three pir gods voices were extremely cold. why did you do such a meaningless thing?
"In our eyes, your nine revolutions mysterious art is nothing more than nine holes. The voice of a pir God rang out.
"Do you think the rules of the internal space and the internal heaven and earth Power furnace are suitable for us? I can easily grab all nine of your internal spaces with my hand. The other head spoke.
In our eyes, space is just like a piece of t paper. Thest headughed.
Then, I dont have time to waste with you. Its over.
BOOM!
An unprecedented pressure descended. It was as if something had shattered, and the entire six worlds were distorted. It was as if a truly terrifying and invincible ancient existence had descended into the world.
Chapter 705:
Chapter 705:
705 The might of green vine Mother Earth!
"What?
The three pir gods expressions changed slightly. They felt as if a terrifying existence had descended in an instant, but then disappeared in 0.001 seconds, as if it had never appeared.
"Whos there?
He looked at the mountains and rivers and felt that something was strange, but he didnt know what was wrong.
Theres a faint spatial fluctuation. Carolyn isnt here. Could it be that shes up to something? The three pir gods continued to calcte. its not her aura.
Could it be a super ancient God that came to watch the battle? Its expression became calm, but it was toozy to care.
"Its over.
It stretched out its hand and grabbed, you guys havent really stepped into this realm, and you think you can resist me?
Without stepping into this realm, it would be very difficult to understand.
This was an unknown level where he could transform a world with a thought. It was a terrifying level of immortality where his body and soul fused together.
For a level nine existence, the world made up of a hundred trillion consciousness and the entire real universe at this time were like a safe that had not been encrypted.
Daoist Changsheng, Ermin, and the daolords were nothing more than two-dimensional paper. In the eyes of a level 9 being, their nine revolutions mysterious art and their indestructible golden bodies were nothing more than a pile of fragments made up of space, blood, bones, flesh, and souls. They could see through them with a single nce.
They were like a higher dimensional being to a lower dimensional being. They could pass through the lower dimensional beings flesh and blood at any time, crushing their hearts.
This was thew of interference.
Any traditional defensive methods from level one to level eight Below level nine werepletely useless!
Only the distorted naturalws and phenomena that had been encrypted with special secret techniques couldpete with him.
Perhaps, the ninth-rank could be called
A God in the mortal world!
The gods who walked among the heavens and the earth had to act ording to the rules of their world wherever they set foot in their Gods kingdom. They were even one of the worlds among the heavens and the earth.
For an existence of this level, if he said that there must be light, then the world would have light.
BOOM!
The three pir gods attacks were unimaginably fast. It was as if they had turned into arge number of high-energy particles in an instant, wanting to kill Ermin and the other two in an instant.
As the calmest supeputer, it was the most direct and decisive.
At this moment, he hadpletely erupted!
The fist smashed down, and the fist was like the rain of countless asteroids. The most ancient supernova exploded, emitting endless brilliance.
Bang!
The daolord was the first to be sent flying. He vomited arge mouthful of blood as his entire body was reduced to a puddle of meat paste.
It was as if he had casually swatted aughable fly to death.
"This, how is this possible?
All the gods were silent in their internal spaces. Their faces were full of disbelief, and their eyes were filled with shock.
Although the weakest part was the body of a Dao Lord, a group of gods from wushen Pce, including more than 30 gods from the West, including the blood Emperor, were acting as the power furnace to power this body.
On the other hand, Dao Changsheng was the God of the nine Heavens of the immortal world, acting as the power furnace. The Thunder Emperor, God-ying heavenly Emperor, and other ancient immortal emperors of the nine Heavens, as well as the new ancient immortal emperors that had emerged in the past few thousand years, were all present.
Ermin was arge number of gods in the underworld, and it was activated in her body.
The three golden bodies of flesh and blood, which seemed to be the source of eternal power and were the strongestbat forces in the six worlds, were almost blown up in an instant!
"Eh?
The three pir gods let out a soft gasp of surprise. I was originally going to dig out the billions of living beings in the nine great spatial apertures in your body, but I actually blocked it in an instant? So thats how it is, you also have the power to barely interfere with thews of nature, and have stepped onto the path of the ninth step?
Hu!
"Youre a monster.
The daolords body was reconstructed into a ball of flesh and blood.
With the nine revolutions mysterious art and billions of living beings as the power furnace, the recovery power provided by it was almost impossible to kill it.
This was also the terrifying part of this cultivation technique.
But now, the other party went around your body and stole your nine internal spaces. It was almost impossible to resist.
Even if I use my strongest cultivation technique, I cant resist it at all. The nine revolutions mysterious art without the support of thews is like a wet piece of paper, it will break with a single poke It seems that I can only use my final weapon.
At this time, a fourth figure walked out. It was green vine, Mother Earth.
She had a terrifying aura that was no less than the three of them.
At this moment, her terrifying true body of the nine revolutions mysterious art was filled with the entire mortal worlds immigrants, a total of several billion. It could be said that she had transformed into the true mortal world, Mother Earth.
Behind her was the Daoist priests second disciple, the little fox Hu haihan.
She had already inherited the position of the origin Demon God of the demon world. Although the body of Cthulhu had not yet formed, she had been practicing the nine revolutions mysterious art, which was undoubtedly one of the strongest in the entire six worlds.
At this time, her body had also amodated the eleven living beings of the entire devil realm. It could be said to have be the real devil realm.
"Are we really going to do this?
Ermin, Daoist Changsheng, and the daolords faces also shrank, and they didnt look too good.
"Thats the only way.
Mother Earth green vine said indifferently, this time, give me all your power and let me fight. To be honest, Ive hidden it very deeply. For thousands of years, Ive been cultivating bitterly. Ive never let anyone know about my talent in fighting.
BOOM!
The flesh of the four grew rapidly, and their bodies grew taller.
The bones, flesh, and skin continued to split apart,pletely turning into a giant.
"Youre starting to use the true body of Pangu? Five ancient cultivators of the nine revolutions mysterious art, each carrying the people of an entire world. Is this thest power of the six worlds? The three pir gods stopped in their tracks and didnt look nervous at all. They looked at the five people floating in the air in front of them and spoke with fervor and assurance.
It seems like I dont have to waste my effort to find it. The entire world is here.
He shook his body slightly.
Puchi!
"I dont have the time to wait for you guys to slowly disy your abilities! The entire space shattered like a mirror, and a silent giant hand struck, wanting to crush the five people in front of him!
BOOM!
The ground was shaking violently.
"Eh? He escaped?
The three pir gods stopped in their tracks and quickly discovered that this was apletely different true body of Pangu.
If the real body of Pangu was a person who constantly grew flesh and blood, and with his body full of blood vessels, his flesh and blood grew out like a heart to be a giant, the five people in front of him were also growing flesh and blood, and they had actually fused into a real Pangu giant.
Five cultivators of the nine revolutions mysterious art, with their respective oceans of flesh and blood converging to form a true body of Pangu?
Each person was like a heart, located in the five internal organs.
In the eyes of the three pir gods dissection drawings, the five of their nine apertures began to adjust their positions. A total of forty-five terrifying internal spaces were like marbles, like stars iid in every part of this huge body.
"Is this your final trump card? Its no use, its no use
The three pir gods grinned and wed at him again. its too gaudy. No matter how I merge it, its still a fragment
However, the next second.
???!!
In the eyes of the three pir gods ne diagrams, the entire Pangu giants body grew vines from its flesh and blood, like the meridians in its body turning into a hugework. The vines connected the beads and connected the forty-five space beads, forming a subtle whole.
The earth formation of the mother Earth Dragon vein
No wonder when I first arrived on thisnd, I found that all the Dragon veins on thisnd had disappeared
The three pir gods looked at the dense andplicated meridianwork diagram in his body in a daze. the Dragon veins are all over his body. Its as if the Dragon veins are all over the earth. Its like a real world
"A phenomenon ofw.
In the eyes of the three pir gods, the giant of the true form of Pangu was no longer a broken fragment. It was as if the meridians and dragon veins were connected to form a whole giant of the world!
The incense of all living beings in the world of the Dragon vein merged together, and the phenomenon of thew emerged and covered the surface of the body. There were no longer such ridiculous ws.
Using dragon veins as the veins of a giant?
It was a very good idea.
"The power of spacetime chaos.
The Pangu giant raised his arms and roared, intruders from another world, ept the judgment of the Giants from the absolute beginning of Pangu!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
His body weight copsed.
"Is this the new nine revolutions mysterious art? So thats how it is.
The three pir gods frowned slightly. the gods who had just descended into the mortal world and instantly killed and absorbed half of themon peoples memories to understand the entire earth are indeed not enough. They are too behind the times. The Pangu golden body has also made terrifying improvements over the years He stacked all the body weight of the living beings in the internal space onto his body?
Previously, the nine apertures of the cultivation method with nine turns belonged to an alternate dimension where countless creatures lived. Their weight was naturally not counted in the Pangu golden body.
But now, the improved Pangu golden body could transfer the weight of themon peoples bodies to his own body.
The weight of a worlds living beings!
How terrifying was this situation?
Quality was power.
The heavier the weight, the stronger the physicalbat power. It was just like how boxers in reality were divided into light weight, medium weight, and heavy weight.
The weight of billions of living beings
Ill hit you hard with a fist that weighs tens of millions of tons. Each punch is equivalent to the impact of an asteroid.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The Super high mass caused the ground to copse instantly!
"This is the true body of Pangu, capable of breaking through the limits of the Dao with raw power.
The entire true body of Pangu slowly rose into the air.
At this moment, in terms of weight alone, it was far heavier than the entire race that was cast with high-density cells.
"Kacha!
In the void, the Pangu giant pulled out a leather whip, which gradually transformed into an eternal legendary giant axe engraved with stars, sun, and moon.
This was the final World, the void world.
The three pir gods expressions finally changed.
"So thats how it is. The five people of the nine revolutions mysterious art, each of them carrying a worlds living beings, plus the ultimate, are these all your trump cards?
"With the addition of the weapon, the six worlds will be one.
However, the strongest power that Ive gathered from all these things is not a true rank-9 But when ites to me, Im barely interested.
The three pir gods were still very calm. Their eyes were constantly calcting and flickering with crazy deduction data as theymented,
"The nine revolutions mysterious art is really amazing. It has a terrifying potential that is not inferior to our monster core lineage. Just the eighth rank is already so terrifying However, our advantage is that were fast enough in this realm. No matter if were of the same battle prowess, the first to reach the ninth-rank is the winner!
At this time, the screenshot was posted outside and itpletely shocked all theizens.
This included the racer of Mount Haruna, who had been watching from the side.
"What the f * ck?
Mengmei is simply a Super Squirrel. She has hidden nest after nest, and she still has a trump card?
"Six worlds United, Pangu giant! And hes holding the heaven splitting axe?
"F * ck, f * ck, f * ck!
"Hes so handsome!
The racer of Mount Haruna fell silent as well, thinking that this girl was still able to y it safe. Even though he never used an oar when rowing, he was still unable to kill her.
The moment he saw the post, everyone went crazy.
"The most reckless VS the most cowardly?
Your cute little sister is still your cute little sister. Youre both cowardly and cowardly. Youll never know how good I am at hiding.
Hahaha, youre so childish!
"I see.
When Qiu Mingshan saw this, he held his chin in shock and nned to post on the inte. dearizens, it looks like this is not just fated. Its not just a war between materialism and idealism, but also a war between radicalism and conservative doctrine! Everyone, with the current situation, we can see that
Seeing that he was still being yful, alchemy Emperor could not help but interrupt, Where is di Qi?
"Didnt you go in earlier?
The alchemy monarch was speechless.
Where was he?
Where did that person go?
.
The central piece ofnd in the demonic realm had almost been turned into ruins.
"The three pir gods?
Mother Earths voice came, and the giant said coldly, Do you really think thats all Im capable of?
The three pir gods looked at the legendary most ancient and mysterious Mother Earth. This strongest body wasnt controlled by the underworld Emperor Ermin, but Mother Earth. This proved that it wasnt simple.
"Youre still too young. Do you really think thats all I have? I dont have any fighting talent?
Mother Earths Green vine stood tall and transformed into a heavenly giant that was slightly smaller. She carried a giant axe on her back and her hands were behind her back.When the world was first created, I was born with the world. To be able to live to this day and go through so many catastrophes, Ive seen too many geniuses like you.
Every single one of you was radiant and illuminated the entire heaven and the mortal world, especially during the era of the connate ancient gods, the ancestor of sorcerers, the daolords, and Medusa. There were so many of you that I trembled in fear!
The three pir gods were slightly moved.
Mother Earths Green vine had never really made a move and had only shown her amazing array diagram means. The Dao of array diagram was unfathomable, and it had constructed thend of dragon veins. Could it be
Its a pity, Mother Earth said lightly. they only knew how to show off their abilities and didnt know how to endure. In the end, they died in front of me. They wailed, suffered, and were in despair I, Mother Earth, am extremely talented, but I have never personally used my full strength in the same era. Do you all think that I am really mediocre?
The three pir gods still did not speak.
Although it was pieced together, it was undeniable that the incense dragon veins that connected the entire body, together with the hundreds of millions of living beings in the six worlds, and the distortedws were no longer something that it could easily break.
It would take some effort.
If it had three or four more trump cards like this, it might not be able to win for sure.
In that case, did Carolyn have a simr trump card?
Carolyn was hiding and preparing to make her move at any moment? A sneak attack?
It wasnt.
That was the pride of the people of isodar, but he refused. Caroline would only fight him fair and square, and would not even bother to join forces.
Mother Earth ced her hands behind her back and continued, since I created the world, Ive existed in the world forever, hidden in the dark. You heroic celestial emperors, gods, who have roared, bathed in blood, and fought for the world, have fallen or surrendered to time, surrendering to me. This is The Bloody Truth of history!
Xu Zhi sat on the balcony on the roof of his house, looking at the Super three-headed Gori in the distance, as well as a beautiful high school student with long hair over her shoulder and bright eyes and white teeth in an ancient costume.
His face darkened slightly.
This sentence felt strangely familiar.
He took a sip of the Phoenix Spirit tea and continued to sit on the balcony, looking into the distance.
And today, after seven to eight thousand years of cultivation, Im finally being forced to fight by you. Mother Earths Green vine had a calm expression as she said indifferently, three pir gods, I have never fought once in my life. This might be the only time I will fight in my long life. I hope you can defeat me and not let me down.
She said indifferently with her hands behind her back.
..
Xu Zhi did not react immediately.
Unable to understand, he nced at a certain someone in the dark.
"Foreign civilization? Its so interesting. Ive searched for more than half of my life, but I havent found any other worlds. Who knew
He had a refined and handsome face and a tall and slender body, giving off a perfect feeling. His eyes were calm like a vortex, with countless data shing and containing endless information. He was studying the three pir God virus that was spreading across the earth and had no intention of making a move at all.
However, Mother Earths Ivy dared to make such a lie about me. As a former official of the ancient celestial heavens and a connate builder tree that bore the weight of heaven and earth, not only did she plot a rebellion back then, but shes also so treacherous now. Shes already a dead person. He walked through the disaster-stricken city and raised his head. Suddenly, he sensed something and lowered his head to continue his research.
Chapter 706:
Chapter 706:
706 Ancient historical myth (2 in 1)
The sky was slightly twisted into an arc, like a semi-circr canopy, forming a special force field that distorted the world, and the physical constants were changed imperceptibly.
The three pir gods had calm expressions as they stared at the green vine Mother Earth in front of them.
This was the final battle of the six realms.
As the final resistance, Mother Earths Green vine also gathered all the living beings of the six worlds in her body and fought to the death!
The pir gods could only fulfill their wishes by defeating her.
It was still a weak rank nine. Although it had evolved, its energy was countless times less than its opponents.
"Your fighting talent?
The three pir gods expressions finally turned grave.
"Im looking forward to it, the nt-type pir God said.
The beast-type pir God was also smiling. some people always have incredible talent in certain aspects. Its easier for me to see this in the world line, such as Subaru His talent is not in his talent or in his battle skills. Its in his tenacious heart. No matter how many times he reincarnates, he cant be defeated. Thats why hes known as the Subaru who has no return.
"Yes, Ive heard of him. Hes a terrifying person.
The cute girl nodded with a serious expression.
She had naturally heard of that genius who had cultivated hard.
In the words of theizens and even the balloon fish, he was a man who was known as a real cheater.
The scariest thing about him was that he could repeatedly load and restart. Not long after each load, he would start to cheat. For short, he was called cheating, the most powerful cheating in history.
He had cheated 1.19 billion times before he stepped onto the path of level 9. The number of corpses he loaded in the virtual world line could circle the earth more than a dozen times. However, in the words of the balloon fish, although it was admirable, it was not as many as the number he killed in one go.
As she thought about it, she suddenly sighed.
"Its usually noisy, but now that I think about it, its very interesting I dont know if I can still go back.
I hope that I can also be a cheater today and create miracles.
Her gaze suddenly turned serious as she looked at the terrifying primordial pir God in front of her. She had never stood at the forefront before, but at this moment, she understood the terrifying pressure. It was the pressure that Daoist Changsheng faced back then!
It was hard to imagine.
Now, his palms were full of sweat, and his mind was tense to the extreme.
This was especially true for her, who had never experienced a battle.
A wave of fear and awe filled his heart. The most ancient times shed in his mind from time to time. The crazy young faces, the cries of their own voices, the most ancient Ren zuxu younian, senior brother Qinglian, Dao Changsheng, Duan Tiandi
Back then, he could only hide behind the scenes and watch everything helplessly. Now that the six worlds had matured, he was strong enough to protect others
Hehehe
She suddenlyughed a little nervously. She had secretly trained herbat skills for thousands of years, wasnt it all for today?
He would protect everything he wanted and bet everything he had.
In the face of unimaginable enemies, he reced Dao Changsheng and others, protecting them and fighting for them.
"What are youughing at? The three pir gods suddenly asked.
"Imughing at you.
I hope you can defeat me. To be honest She steadily squatted down, lowered her head, and waved the sky-splitting axe. Then, she suddenly rushed forward.
Until today, Ive never tasted defeat in my life!!
Cracks appeared on the ground.
The sky was shaking.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The space was about to copse.
The massive weight of the entire worlds tens of billions of people was like a moon-like satellite, and it crashed fiercely with a huge gravitational force in an instant.
She was tall and slender, and the mass of her body seemed to distort the entire blurred vision. She raised the giant axe in her hand high and leaped into the air. The ancient giant whose head touched the sky roared in rage,
"The weight of the world will be ced on your head, tremble! Pir God!
She roared with all her might!
He raised the dark ultimate axe high and charged forward with an unparalleled aura.
The ck Gori stretched out its arms, turned its body to the side, and dodged the giant axe. With a graceful posture that was simr to a shoulder throw, it actually ruthlessly carried the giant on its back.
Kachaa!
The three pir gods shoulders were filled with an unimaginably heavy pressure. It was as if they were carrying an entire world. In an instant, the pressure caused his entire body to bleed slightly.
Bang!
The three pir gods turned around fiercely and flung them.
The entire enormous Mother Earth was thrown away at an even more terrifying speed. She actually adjusted her body slightly in midair, and without a word, she took advantage of the situation and ran.
Everything was so smooth that it seemed to be natural, without a single pause.
He, he ran away !?
For a moment, the three pir gods could not react at all. They looked at the back view of the extremely decisive person who had left a trail of dust behind him.
At the same time, the three pir gods felt a strange speed that they had never felt before. It was blurry and illusory, as if they had been split into countless shadows in an instant, making it impossible for anyone to pursue them.
"A phenomenon that even we cant imagine?
The three pir gods looked at his back and paused slightly. Even they felt that it was extremely troublesome. They looked at this scene in disbelief.
I see. Is this the most powerfulbat technique youve been practicing in secret for thousands of years?
The surroundings had almost turned into shadows.
All the mountains and earth under his feet were stretched into infinite straight lines, and the earth seemed to have be a tunnel of a high-speed train. This was a scene that was produced by extreme speed.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The wind howled.
A vast giant was flying forward in the air.
It was as if it was traveling through the void. At the same time, due to the huge wind pressure, the entirend was plowed with marks. Its speed was unbelievable.
Bang!
Bang Bang!
On the ground, the zombie-infected cities that had not been evacuated in time were razed to the ground as if they had encountered a hurricane. The ground was turned into dark red soil.
It was too fast.
This speed was a special arcane spell.
It was so fast that even Ermin couldnt imagine it. Just as green vine had said, the onlybat skill that she had painstakingly cultivated in this aspect far exceeded Ermins speed limit!
It was the best choice for her to control the body.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The speed of the three pir gods behind him was not slow either, and they also caught up with him at an extremely fast speed.
"So thats how it is. Do you want us to die of exhaustion?
"I have to say, its a good idea.
What a creative idea. He wants to drag us to death by relying on the super-fast recovery speed of the nine revolutions mysterious art.
.
After the three pir gods shock, it was reced by calmness. They evaluated each other in an extremely calm manner without the slightest bit of anger. They even admired Mother Earths decisiveness.
This was because they had to think rationally about the oue of the battle.
If running away was the best choice, then run away.
If begging for mercy was the best solution, then he would beg for mercy.
The so-called glory simr to that of the ishodans?
He was just being emotional.
Although acting on impulse could create miracles, one would never know how much potential one could have if they did not force themselves. The people of isodar were such a bunch of weirdos.
The human-shaped pir Gods voice was cold. Mother Earths Green vine has indeed concealed herself very deeply. Her talent in this aspect is extremely shocking. This kind of speed cultivation technique that she developed in secret is already a kind of nomological phenomenon. Shes actually on par with us now.
The other partys arcane phenomenon is no less than ours If both sides are at the same level, the other sides speed will far exceed ours. The nt-type pir Godughed.
It seems that in the future Arcanist era, I will have to establish simr blocks and explore thews in this area.
"Indeed, we are too slow.
"But Whats the use of being fast? The beast-nature pir Godughed. youre just a live target.
The nt-type pir God didnt say anything, but his eyes widened slightly.
BOOM!
His pupils shot out rays of light.
A red me shot out from behind him.
It instantly enveloped his entire body, and an immense tearing pain swept over him. The endless piercing pain almost made him faint, turning him into a pool of blood-colored meat.
BOOM!
The giant that was flying madly on the ground quickly reformed in the pool of blood. He didnt even stop, running steadily and powerfully.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
It was like the ancient Kuafu chasing the sun. The giant would never stop. At this moment, all the tension had turned into calmness.
My life has always been ordinary. Is this my first time cheating?
Bang!
It exploded in an instant, as brilliant as fireworks.
He was being reborn almost every second.
Soon, in just a few hours, the entire giant did not stop at all.
He had died more than 170 times.
The energy loss is not too great. The supply of the six worlds can be restored 17000 times.
If this continues, the three pir gods will be the first to give up if we can drag this on. Theyve just broken through, and theyre like people in the desert who need energy!
"They didnt get to drink water, so they died of thirst!
"Were going to seed!
"Green vine Mother Earth, go for it!
In the entire inner world, the immortal world, the devil World, the mortal world, and countless tsunami-like sounds rang out.
Only Ermin and the others had a slight change in expression.
They clearly knew what kind of terrifying burden the green vine Mother Earth had to shoulder alone.
No one was like Subaru. He was a person who only appeared once in a billion miles. He had a terrifying soul and a tough heart. Not everyone could withstand such constant death.
Even if it was the real king of the orcs, Subaru, in front of him, it was impossible for him to endure the pain of constant death and soul tearing under such a high level of tension. This was because he would be caught up to the moment he rxed his eyes.
Theories were just theories.
It was almost impossible to create a miracle after dying countless times!
It was obviously unrealistic for them to rece the mother Earths Ivy. Every God had their own innate magical powers that they were good at and turned them into the arcane spells they were studying, just like how she, Ermin, was waves and Medusa was death.
And the green-vine mothers was speed, this was clearly a trees dream.
One day
Two days
Three days
One thousand seven hundred and thirty-two.
Puchi!
Blood bloomed again and again, instantly turning into foam, and flesh and blood grew back.
This kind of tearing pain almost made people only have an obsession to support it.
The entirend was almost covered in blood.
The ground was also forcefully ttened. The mountains, the earth, the rivers, and the small town had all disappeared.
Mother Earths footsteps also gradually slowed down.
A bone-chilling voice suddenly sounded.
Three days, more than 1700 deaths in a row. Youve dyed us for so long. The most ancient Mother Earth Ivy of the six worlds, the creation wood that blessed all living beings during the creation of the world, I remember your name. We respect all Warriors and will put you in a corner of our memory.
The cold mechanical voice sounded.
Mother Earths Green vine still did not say a word and continued to move forward steadily. She ran with quick steps as if time was being left behind by her.
Another two days passed.
But clearly, even though we will ept the incense system, this world doesnt need two foundations, like the green vine Mother Earth that is on equal footing like the three pir gods.
"We cant let you go.
BOOM!
Endless pressure spread out and attacked the back of the green vines that were running.
BOOM!
His entire body instantly exploded into a ball, and he could no longer hold on. The moment his body recovered, his legs turned soft, and he slowly fell to the ground.
Everyone looked at this scene with great shock. All the gods were extremely shocked, and it was hard to imagine what would happen next.
It was self-evident what kind of fate this meant.
"Mother Earth
Our heaven and earth cant be without mother Earths Green vine!
"Wuwuwu
In the six worlds, countless people cried, and many ancient experts even knelt on the ground.
Countless people looked at the fallen figure. It was as if the earth had copsed. The ancient heaven-bearing and earth-supporting builder tree hadpletely copsed, and the sky was about to copse.
Over the years, Mother Earths prestige had already surpassed all the ancient celestial emperors. She even pointed directly at the Dao monarchs that created the world, and it could be said that she was the number one person below them in terms of merit.
Overthrowing the ancient Dark Age, establishing joss sticks, and eternally avoiding cmities for themon people was a sad song of blood and life in history. They almost did everything they could to benefit themon people. Many people were sincerely grateful and admired them from the bottom of their hearts. They respected them as if they were gods, and their bodies were trembling.
Mother Earth was truly worthy of her position.
Many peoples noses were sour, and they cried bitterly, their eyes blurring.
But
Puchi!
A faint crack appeared in space, as if someone had fallen from it.
"Ive finally caught you, Mother Earths weak voice was heard.
"You caught me?
A small and handsome man stood in front of the face full of blood Giants. His eyes were bright like an eternal divine furnace. He stared at her pupils curiously. so, the constant verbal stimtion and the constant high-speed impact of the figure on every piece ofnd and space around me, ttening towns and hitting every corner of the world, is all for the sake of finding me?
Hes still a familiar little clever. How pitiful
"Is this the rebel who plotted to attack me in the old era?
Di Qi squatted down slightly and looked at the huge ss pupils in front of him with great interest. you still have no ambition. In that era, you let Daoist Changsheng use the nine revolutions mysterious art to escape with the whole world. Then, you secretly practiced your speed for thousands of years, and now, you want to y the same scene?
"Run with the entire six realms?
He lowered his head and bent his waist, looking in front of him just like when he saw Dao Changsheng in the past. Dao Changsheng had left back then, and now it was Mother Earths turn to follow in his footsteps?
They were just as stupid.
BOOM!
The entire Mother Earth Ivys huge body was suddenly lifted up slowly, carried on the shoulders of the ck Gori, who is affecting my training? No wonder I felt that something was off.
"Who are you?
The three pir gods looked at the mysterious young man. His face was dignified, and he had a heroic bearing. He had the aura of a ssical Emperor, as if he was a mythical Emperor from the prehistoric times, an ancient Overlord who had unified the world.
"I see If you were to chase after a world and lift up the worlds enormous weight, you would call it Is it for physical training? Di Qi raised his eyes, revealing a trace of excitement and curiosity, pir God? I didnt expect that there would be such a magical and alternative way to achieve Dao in this world.
Chapter 707:
Chapter 707:
707 Natural Dao (2 in 1)
"Youre very interesting, very special.
The three pir gods carried Mother Earth on their shoulders and lowered their heads to look at the young man with an extremelyplicated aura. They didnt say anything and were extremely serious.
This was a special feeling that the three pir gods, who had met countless people in the entire world line, had never felt before.
It was as if countless temperaments were mixed together. He clearly had world-shaking ambition and overbearing dominance, but he was extremely restrained and refined, his expression gentle.
If the word ancientnd was used to describe it.
That was a Tiger in the heart sniffs the Rose. Reserved.
Sitting alone in the pond is like a tigersir. Under the shade of the trees, you can recuperate. When springes, if I dont speak first, which insect would dare to make a sound? Reserved.
At this moment, the three pir gods, who were unable to deduce the world line, finally turned serious.
"This kind of essence, energy, and spirit? The Overlord of the heaven court in the ancient myths of the primordial era, the strongest mastermind in the ancient legends, the Crown Prince long Hong of the connate ancient court, the Emperor Qi of the ancestor of sorcery heaven court?
The three pir gods narrowed their eyes slightly and sized him up. The three voices interweaved one after another.
"You cant keep up with the times.
Your power is countless times weaker than Mother Earth, who has United the six worlds.
At best, hes only a bit stronger than the underworld monarch.
53% of the path to tier 9.
The three pir gods smiled slightly. however, it is undeniable that you are indeed a talent to be able to advance your strength to this level by yourself. However, you are going to die of old age. Your life will only stop at about 55% of the body that has beenpletely fused.
"Its different, only di Qi is different.
At this moment, a weak voice came from Mother Earth on his shoulder. She struggled to refute with her blurry consciousness, his talent, talent, wisdom, innovation, and learning. He has all kinds of unimaginable abilities. No matter how weak he is now, his strength is not on the same level as everyone else.
Mother Earth was almost convinced of this. his strength cant even be measured by realm, knowledge, cultivation, level, and these existing parameters. Three pir gods, you cant calcte him at all.
It could even be said that everyone who had experienced that era, those who had once pushed aside the dark fog and truly seen that terrifying man, believed in this without a doubt.
Only di Qi was different.
He was invincible, and no one could defeat such a monster.
This was the first terrifying feeling that everyone had.
Even in the most ancient era, they had tried everything they could to create a miracle and defeat the other party, but in the end, they had failed at thest step.
"Laughable.
Listening to the words of Mother Earth, di Qis face remained calm.
He had ck hair and a white robe, and his eyes flickered with endless information. His face was as handsome as a God, and he said indifferently, As one of the ancient innate gods, I know you all too well. ttering me is something that the ancient gods of the ancient heaven should do, not those treacherous ministers who nned a rebellion and wanted to be sent to the God execution stage to be beheaded.
BOOM!
In the inner world, countless gods and ancient existences were silent.
This was because this ancient being from the legends had reappeared.
Mother Earths n is not only to avoid and dy, but also to continuously crash into every part of the earth at high speed to find the ancient Celestial Monarch golden Crow who is hiding in the dark?
The strongest innate ancient God since the creation of the world, the celestial Emperor?
"How did he appear in our world?
"Its hard to imagine.
In the six realms, the immortal realm, the mortal realm, the devil realm, and the demon Realm, almost everyone had heard of the mythical history of that ancient era, the Dark Age formed by the heavenly Dao.
But his current strength cant keep up with the times. Hisbat strength is too far apart!
"Win? How is that possible?
All the gods were confused.
Even when they heard the words he is different from Mother Earth, they were all shocked.
He was such a weak person, an ancient person who couldnt keep up with the times. It was like the difference between a Tiger and a cat. In the eyes of Mother Earth, she still firmly believed that the cat could win.
The sense of loss and shock that this brought was almost unimaginable!
"Pir God, is there another fatal threat?
Di Qi ced his hands behind his back and looked at the three pir gods.
In fact, for di Qi, not to mention a fatal threat, even an opponent that could pose a slight threat to him was extremely rare in his long life. It was like a tiger living in a pack of wolves. The gap between them was impossible to make up.
The biggest difference between intelligent creatures and wild beasts was learning.
And he was the ultimate.
It was precisely because he knew how powerful he was that di Qi had almost never fought a real battle in his life. He had almost never expected an opponent. Was it worth looking forward to killing a cat with his finger?
It would be more interesting to learn how to fight in the cats and leave quietly.
Time flew by, and he was hidden behind the scenes, watching the wonderful era where heroic heavenly emperors rose and fell.
He even cultivated his opponents and secretly learned their cultivation techniques and skills.
It was only when Daoist Changsheng appeared that he was surprised.
However, that kind of ident was not something that could bepared to his talent.
Dao Changshengs aptitude was very strong, but he was not much stronger than the broken Emperor of that era. Dao Changsheng almost killed himself because he suddenly had an unexpected cultivation technique that surpassed everything: The nine revolutions mysterious art wanted to kill him with its absolute crushing power.
They walked the path of the strong defeating the weak.
Their goal from the beginning was clear:
Using the fastest and most violent method to kill him in an instant, not giving him any chance to learn, he had almost done it back then.
That era is your only chance. Your only chance to kill me.
Finally, di Qi slowly stood up from the ground, I also thought that the second thing that could kill me would be time. But now, I have returned to thisnd?
He set his sights on this terrifying weak type 9 powerhouse whose strength far exceeded his own. His body had undergone a perfect transformation, and what hecked was energy.
Yes, it was.
Even though the difference in power between the two sides was not big.
However, the other party had already broken through the bottleneck. The gods were like small bowls that were filled to the brim, while the three pir gods were still filled with a small bowl of water. The Superrge pool that was only one-thousandth full was almost empty
Its capacity had broken through its upper limit, and it was eager to find energy to fill it up.
The energy youre looking for is here This time, in order to maintain its prosperity, its not any weaker than the six realms.
Di Qi said slowly, and a surging strange aura spread out from his body. if you want it,e to me.
The three pir gods gazes suddenly froze.
In their eyes, there were nine space aperture beads in di Qis body ording to the ne diagram. There were countless meridians and bones in his body, and a demon core was slowly growing in his brain
Magic cores!
It was actually a magic core !
This magic nucleus was an earth-gold Octagon, which was very different from the traditional ck crystal material.
"This is a magic core? How was this possible? The material is different. The three pir gods were obviously unnatural. When they saw such a strange scene, they immediately began to analyze frantically. Was it some kind of bloodline imitation? However, its only at sixty percent of the original level.
The cute girls face was instantly unsettled.
The magic core was the color of rich gold, which was obviously the color of khorium.
Thismon material was the race symbol of the racer of Mount Haruna-the clone alchemy factory.
Meng Mei still remembered that year, this guy had vowed to be the new emperor Qi. With the alchemy factory that she had developed, she would copy, paste, and clone him to rece him!
However, he had still lost to di Qi.
It was obvious that the racer of Mount Haruna had been silent all this while on GUMU, and that something tragic must have happened behind their backs.
"Its you! Racer of Mount Haruna, Im afraid that youre currently working as a factory in di Qis inner world? Meng Mei felt as if she could see through di Qis inner world. There was an alchemy factory, and she was trembling as di Qi handed her the alchemy blueprint, asking her to forge the magic core ording to it
The cute girl waspletely shocked.
No wonder the racer of Mount Haruna did not reveal his location or whether he would be following di Qi.
She couldnt help but Mutter as tears filled her eyes. She looked into di Qis body,
So thats how it is. In the end, you have fulfilled your dream and really be di Qi himself?
The ground was covered in blood.
The sky was surrounded by the aura of death.
"Is this the power of a magic core? Its a wonderful power. Di Qi felt his body and murmured as if he was talking to a friend he had not seen for a long time. previously, I dissected the virus in the air. Fortunately, I had a demon core instead of a gic chain, so I was able to study it.
The world is much clearer now. Although I didnt put my primordial spirit in it, theputing power it brings has increased the speed of learning by countless times.
"You
After the three pir gods were surprised for a moment, they regained their calm.
So what if the other party had fused with a magic core?
It was still a mistake.
In fact, it was even harder to break through than the body ofws that was connected by the incense veins of Mother Earths Green vines and gathered by the beliefs of billions of living beings in the inner world.
A body without the protection ofws was like a piece of paper that could be casually kneaded.
It was just like how he had been able to easily grab the internal space of the daolords body.
"But in the end, I cant just let it go.
The demon core lineage is not abat technique or Some Kind of Heaven-defyingbat technique, but
"Die, he said.
The three pir gods clenched their fists.
Kachaa!
Suddenly, di Qi disappeared from his original spot. With a boom, he stood up and turned into a giant. He took the attack of the three pir gods head-on, but he was still too slow.
Then, let me see the difference between you and me. How big is my full-power attackpared to a real weak level 9!
Di Qi raised his head and raised his arm high,
Kachaa!
Di Qi instantly exploded and turned into blood foam.
However, in an instant, di Qis nomological phenomena reached perfection and he dodged the fatal grasp of the three pir gods. His flesh and blood slowly regenerated at the side.
Just a moment before death. It was indeed an irresistible power. Di Qis face turned serious as he looked at his own weakness, my full-power Strike is reallyughable.
"There wont be a next time, The three pir gods said softly.
He had already seen it once, so he would definitely be on guard if the same method was used again.
The next time, he would definitely die.
Yes, we cant use any more tricks. There wont be a next time.
The reborn di Qis bloodline began to grow bronze-colored green vines, which spread throughout his body and connected with each other, forming the Earths Joss mes and refining them into an iron te.
Then lets get a new one.
Within the nine spaces within his body.
Countless ancient gods led themon people and began to kneel and worship the heaven and earth, offering incense.
A silent charm was born.
"You
The three-headed ck Gori looked at him in disbelief.
Mother Earth Ivy, the bloodline civilization you opened is indeed amazing. Di Qi felt his body heat up as he felt the strength of his body. He couldnt help but reminisce about that dream-like era as he muttered, even I have to admit that the array diagram Dao pattern you created was a great era.
I really want to go back to the mythological era thousands of years ago and witness all this with my own eyes.
He closed his eyes. Ive built the incense Meridian on my body and added the incense of all living beings. Its really an increasingly perfect real body of Pangu, and at the same time, Im borrowing the weight of all living beings.
BOOM!
"It seems to be this way? His body sank heavily, and like the green vines of Mother Earth, he stacked the power of all living beings in his body onto his body.
Bang!
In an instant, beads of blood seeped out of his body. no, no, its clearly the same path I see. It also uses some kind of spatial positioning algorithm to achieve rtive bnce?
As he said this, a strange aura once again appeared around di Qis body, and he suddenly regained his bnce.
"You
The three pir gods expressions changedpletely.
They reacted in an instant. This ancient mythological Emperor had probably studied the physical characteristics of both sides while watching them fight in the dark for several days.
Mother Earths incense system, the new nine revolutions mysterious art, and his own magical beast core lineage.
How could there be such an existence in this world?
While fighting, he was deducing and learning?
"I have to say, times are changing.
Today, after six thousand years, its really a happy return. Its filled with anticipation and joy. What a wonderful cultivation technique Although the monster core lineage cant directly make me strong, the new nine revolutions mysterious art has increased mybat strength by five times. With his hands behind his back, di Qi stood tall and said indifferently, but Mother Earths Ivy is so stupid that itsughable. Such a huge mass and weight, such terrifyingbat power, yet it cant be used at all.
BOOM!
"Die!
The three pir godspletely revealed their killing intent. The aura around their bodies bloomed heavily, revealing that they were countless times more powerful than before.
"I take back my words. That was no longer the strongest attack. This is it.
Di Qis aura bloomed heavily as he rushed forward.
The two of them instantly collided.
Snap. Snap.
The cute girl left quietly.
Di Qi is still as honest as he was in the past. He continued to study your cultivation technique seriously and was very talkative. In fact, he was taking the opportunity to observe your body while he was talking, learning secretly. At the same time, he was guessing whether his deduction was correct through your expression and reaction.
At that moment, the cute girls expression changed drastically. It was the three pir gods turn to have a taste of the intense fear they had experienced back then.
Furthermore, back then, he had only been able to learn the nine revolutions mysterious art. The current di Qi had a lot more to learn.
"Bang! Bang!
The cute girl walked on the ground and looked at the three pir gods, who were filled with killing intent. In an instant, di Qi was about to explode.
"If I want to kill di Qi, I can only beat him to death in an instant and use my absolute power to crush him! If the gap isnt too big, the other party will continue to learn and understand your cultivation technique, and eventually surpass you.
Ermins expression changed slightly.
"Yes, hes such a terrifying man.
He has always been the weak who wins against the strong. Only enemies who are more than five times stronger than him can pose a threat to him. Those who are at the same level or lower than him cant win at all.
The three pir gods are stillpletely suppressed. Even though di Qi has mastered the phenomenon of our incense dragon veinw, he can only guarantee that he wont be beaten to death in an instant. However. if we dont kill him quickly, if we dont kill that monster Meng Mei said weakly.
Ermin suddenly felt goosebumps all over her body when she heard such a fragile tone.
The cute girl was stillpletely exhausted, and she handed over the control of her body to Ermin.
Ermin also took the opportunity to run away.
The battle between the two monsters was a terrifying enemy of their world. They were indeed going to enter the crevice to survive. It was a terrifying desperate situation where they were attacked by two powerful enemies.
BOOM!
A terrifying war broke out.
Di Qi was constantly being beaten up, as if he had taken over Meng Meis position.
With the super-fast recovery speed of the cultivation method with nine turns, there were at least ten billion living beings in di Qis body, which generated energy and constantly provided the eternal power furnace.
The cute girl looked at the two of them in a daze.
She was suddenly stunned.
"I finally understand. If the three pir gods are the physical Buddha, there is a Buddhist saying: Allws are like dreams and bubbles, like dew and lightning, and should be observed like this.
"Then Emperor Qi is the Dao of chemistry, the Dao of myriad transformations stealing knowledge, also known as chemistry. Man follows the earth, earth follows the heavens, the heavens follow the Dao, and the Dao follows nature!
Daoism followed thews of nature. Humans had always been imitating all things in the world, such as humans, wild beasts, mountains, rivers, and the earth. This was the thought of Daoism.
Previously. she had never believed the racer of Mount Harunas nonsense, but now, she had no choice but to believe it. everything Everything seemed to be a destined war Its reenacting everything
The battle of ideas in Buddhism and Taoism from the ancient times has reappeared!
"Are you the one watching from the dark? An ancient God.
Chapter 708:
Chapter 708:
708 The essence of learning
How could Mengmei not understand now?
Everything seemed to be a coincidence, and di Qi was in line with the thoughts of Taoism.
Chemistry.
The myriad transformations learning path.
Wasnt it right in front of him to keep learning?
Could it be that di Qis fate is really predestined? is the battle between the Buddha of physics and the Dao of chemistry going to happen again?
Her expression waspletely off.
Buddhism and Taoism, werent these the two great inheritances of Hermes? Was this really a battle for the heir?
Although it had not been announced to the public, it was not as if she had not heard the truth of history from Carolyn. Hermes was an ancient person from earth thousands of years ago who had ascended to the universe. Such a great existence had a taboo name in every civilization. In the West, he was called Hermes? What was it called in the East?
Jade Emperor? Hongjun? Buddha?
All of this was not important now.
The important thing was that the ancient Earth Force led by Hermes had opened up two branches of Buddhism and Daoism. Before the invasion of the unknown enemy, the two branches had been fighting with each other. Now. di Qi and the three pir gods were fighting each other as if they were two branches of Daoism. She was really stunned!
Thinking about it carefully, he was terrified.
Its as if theyre fighting for the position of Hermes inheritance in the dark. They want to be guardians like Carolyn? The more Meng Mei thought about it, the more afraid she became. a battle for the inheritance of Buddhism?
Could it be that the ancient gods are brewing behind the scenes? She quivered.
How many candidates were there?
Carolyn?
The three pir gods?
There was also the reincarnation sovereign?
In fact, even the current di Qi could be considered one?
These were all reserves for breaking through to the ninth rank. Was an heir going to appear among them?
"Unbelievable. She felt that the ancient gods were getting more and more unfathomable. Perhaps the ancient gods had already been in this world since the most ancient times?
She gasped,
The ancient gods were so terrifying!
Mengmei stopped thinking about it. In any case, in this universe and the nearby civilizations, there was an 80 to 90 percent chance that the ancient gods were still ruling.
At this moment, she waspletely weak.
After all, he had cheated a few hundred times, and the tearing pain was almost unbearable.
At this moment, she had barely managed to divert the disaster and found di Qi. The three pir gods had indeed chosen to abandon her, who was no threat to them, in an instant and turned around to kill di Qi.
But now, the enemies of two worlds had invaded the six worlds. No matter who won, it would cause terrible destruction to them.
He was merely dying his death.
"Lets rest for a while. I wonder how the battle between these two is going I might even have to cheat againter Ill cheat a few hundred to a thousand times and continue running.
Take a break first and continue to cheatter?
Her expression changed several times. She felt that this sentence contained iparable sadness. It was more painful than the ten great tortures of the Qing Dynasty.
The pain was unbearable.
However, who didnt want to die? even if it was painful, it was better. Not to mention, he had to bear the burden of the lives of the entire six realms. If he fell down, the entire six realms would be gone. He just didnt know if he could survive after such a painful resistance.
"But I can still rest for a while. He let Ermin take control of the body. After all, he didnt have to run now. He quietly went to the outside to check the situation on the inte.
Spore Evolution Forum.
Theizens were in aplete uproar. Di Qi had finally returned, and many people were in an uproar.
This was the greatest catastrophe of the entire era.
A new era was about toe. This was a super node in history. A new realm had appeared, and someone was about to reach the ninth level.
He hadpletely entered the era of the heavens!
It was equivalent to a heaven truly descending, a mortal god that suppressed the earth. The structure of the era wouldpletely change. What would the future be like?
He was not sure.
But at this moment, even living on was an extravagant hope.
In front of the terrifying existences of the three pir gods world, even ordinary gods were as weak as mortals. They were easily eaten to replenish their own energy.
After all, the true birth of a tier 9 meant the destruction of a world.
He turned himself into a world.
Naturally, it had to devour the energy of an entire world
At the same time, alchemy monarch was also in a hurry. He was constantlymunicating with the racer of Mount Haruna, trying to find a way to save the six realms from this deadly situation!
This was an unprecedented crisis in the entire world.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
The Golden magic core of a tycoon.
There were also many Golden Earth vines.
The alchemy Emperor said,good fellow, exin to me, why did di Qi suddenly take out this thing? Why did it look a little like the rich gold slime that someone had replicated back then? (Baring teeth)
The racer of Mount Haruna: its hard not to tear it down. Anyway. youve already guessed it.
The crowd waspletely silent.
How could everyone not understand such a situation?
The products of this alchemy factory were in front of him. It was obvious that someone had also arrived in the six worlds and was still in di Qis body, acting as a biological replication factory.
Although I cant directly copy your bloodline into your body, its possible to clone and imnt some special bloodline organs into your body as peripheral organs so that you can use the cultivation techniques of that bloodline!
The alchemy monarch thought, youre still hiding things from me? Didnt you say that you dont know where di Qi is? He only told us that di Qi still went in ahead of us.
The racer of Mount Haruna replied, [ I really dont know (trembling in fear) ]
Everyones face darkened.
Thinking about it this way, he really didnt know. If it was in the body, how would he know its exact location?
Aizen asked,do you pay for the processing of your factory? Boss diqi, do you have a lot of in-game purchases? Is his money easy to earn?
Torture was still too serious.
Someone tried to ease the atmosphere.
The racer of Mount Haruna: Im crying! Im crying! How would I dare to ask the Imperial Army for money?! Usually, its the big boss who giarizes the other partys bloodline and body structure, gives me the analysis blueprint, and lets me be the processing nt for free. Ill just take money from other peoples in-game purchases
In reality, the racer of Mount Harunas species was very simr to the entire race. They were all created creatures, but in reality, they werepletely different.
His species was truly imitating and cloning simr biological structures. They had simr biological bloodline functions, although they were inferior.
As for the entire race, they seemed to be able to create any living creature, but they were all empty and in essence, still ceramic, just like a lump of molded mud.
Even if you were to create an ancestral wizard, it would be of the entire ns ceramic bloodline, not the Sorcerer ns bloodline.
However, the racer of Mount Haruna was a different story. He was a real clone.
The Alchemist who imed to have destroyed di Qis alchemy factory, the bug tribes mother nest, and the others was no joke.
The alchemy Emperor was helpless. youre really going to get him killed. Di Qi could only copy cultivation techniques before, and now youre copying bloodlines. Now hes copying bloodlines and cultivation techniques!
The crowd waspletely silent.
To what extent had the Daluo heaven Sutra evolved?
Imnting the peripheral equipment blood vessel organ was like installing a mod.
At this rate, it wouldnt just stop at four-gene life forms. It would also be possible for him to reach the unattainable five-gene life form and form more than a dozen gene life forms!
He continued to insert blood vessels and organs into his body.
The Daluo heaven Sutra created by di Qi was all-epassing. It was even more terrifying than the nine revolutions mysterious art.
It was a pity that the Daluo heaven Sutra was an idea of di Qis cultivation technique and could not be learned by others. Besides himself, no one else could learn what he did.
The racer of Mount Haruna: cough, cough, cough. Dont panic, everyone. I have a surprise for you! Do you think that di Qi has only shown his level?
No!
Hes only trying to copy the other partys bloodline Foundation. After imnting a magic core and a Dragons Vein, with these bloodline organs, I guess Ill be able to start officially learning cultivation techniques!
"What do you mean? Someone asked.
The racer of Mount Haruna: you dont have the corresponding bloodline. How are you going to learn his cultivation technique? Even di Qi couldnt do it! Back then, why was di Qi able to learn the nine revolutions mysterious art? Its because di Qi is a member of the Wu n!
Everyone thought about it and agreed.
Now that the world has changed and be moreplicated, there are many cultivation techniques that can only be cultivated by the native transcendent races of my world Without a bloodline, even if di Qi learned the knowledge, he would not be able to put it into practice. Thats why he is now cloning and recing a part of his bloodline.
Everyone was speechless.
They were instantly stunned!
So it was you!
Damn scammer!
He had nothing better to do than to copy and paste from di Qi, iming that he could rece him, but in the end, he ended up like this
The ability that di Qi learned couldnt allow him to cross races, so it couldnt have been that exaggerated. It was you who made him eliminate the racial bloodline istion
It was a cultivation technique that transcended bloodlines.
The racer of Mount Haruna: cough, cough, cough. I know you guys are going to hit me, but I still have to say this in advance. This proves that Im a good person! After all, with the bloodline, di Qi would probably have started learning it by now, right? Learn what? Of course, once he had a magic core, he would learn the arcane magic of the magic core lineage With the incense, he began to gather the incense spirit and weirdness This is the general content?
Oh, I almost forgot. Di Qis father is a super genius at improving. Any cultivation technique will be improved directly in his hands and new changes will appear. It will surpass the original cultivation technique and even merge cultivation techniques. Maybe we can look forward to it?
.
What kind of expectation?
Youre asking for a beating!
Everyones mind instantly went nk. This guy was so reckless, cheating people to spend money everywhere, and in the end, he got himself involved and even implicated them?
At that moment, Meng Mei was already exhausted. Her eyes widened instantly, and her legs went soft when she saw this. She couldnt help but exim, youre stilling?
This This is just the beginning?
Chapter 709:
Chapter 709:
709 Flood of life (2 in 1)
The cold wind was biting.
Xu Zhis expression was as calm as water.
He was sitting on his balcony, wearing a ck down jacket and drinking hot tea. He looked like a young man from a wealthy family, quietly looking at thend in the distance.
The ground was razed to the ground, turning into a red carpet.
On the vastnd of blood in the orchard, there were a few humans of simr size as him fighting on a huge Square Arena.
My Orchard is about to be blown up. This is the first time arge-scale battle has broken out at this level. I even thought that the World Wall would not be able to hold on any longer and would soon break out. It would blow up my courtyard, my living room might copse, and my refrigerator, sofa, chair, oven, everything would be shattered.
Xu Zhi looked into the distance and muttered to himself, times are really changing.
Ordinary gods cant control the overflow of their power. They must live in the small space of the divine world and cant easily descend to the mortal world. Once they descend to the mortal world for too long, their power will keep flowing out as a high-energy body due to the low energy concentration Only when one reaches the realm of a high-level God can he form a seamless energy. A living God can easily wander in the human world.
The low, middle, and high God realms were the continuous umtion and control of power.
Xu Zhi watched all of this quietly and said, when one steps into the realm of rank nine, one can perfectly control the energy in battle. Theres no leak, and every trace of energy can be saved. The fine control has reached thew level Otherwise, a battle of this level would have dried up the sand and stones on the ground and destroyed the entire worlds ecosystem After all, the destruction of the world is something neither side wishes to see.
Their battle was indeed to protect the environment.
However, Xu Zhi knew very well that even though he was trying to control the environment without damaging it, the World Wall he had set up was still able to withstand the terrifying pressure of the two terrifying existences. However, when their battle energy bombarded the world wall at this time, it was like a y ox entering the sea, unable to cause any waves no matter what.
No matter how hard he tried, he could not hit Xu Zhis Orchard. He couldnt leave the world.
This made Xu Zhi look even more amazed.
The Zerg sub-brain is indeed worthy of being thest Zerg Queen. She used her own body to create the 5-Geno Zerg heroes. She has the five ruling Zerg gic talents of the Zerg Queen.
It was only then that Xu Zhi truly felt that the energy shield was bing stronger.
It seemed that the stronger the Zergs inside the sandbox, the stronger the worlds protective barrier.
The energy they sent in was all absorbed by the energy shield and even became Xu Zhis energy. He felt extremely happy as he watched the energy increase rapidly.
And why would the energy shield be stronger as the Zergs became stronger?
This feeling was simr to the three pir gods . Once du Xue, the daughter of Sheng Lin, and the others broke through to be gods, themon people would be stronger, and the three pir gods would also be stronger.
This was because your bloodline magic core was a part of your opponent. It was like a back door. The stronger you were, the stronger your pir God would be. You would never be able to resist.
I couldnt understand it before, but now I kind of understand the principles of the Zerg sub-brain Xu Zhis face turned slightly serious. the Zerg sub-brain. Its probably a pyramid structure simr to the three pir gods. The stronger the averagebat level of the Zerg, the stronger the level of the Zerg sub-brain, which is the pir Gods heavenly Dao.
Therefore, the three pir gods did not care about the resistance of their own race!
He also didnt care about all kinds of secret plots against him, as if they were rebellious children who disobeyed him. He still carefully cared for them and appeared to be extremely magnanimous.
"The insect race is essentially simr to the three pir gods. Xu Zhi suddenlyughed out loud. the stronger the race, the stronger the pir God. Theres no way to resist Is this the logic behind the previous Zerg empresses?
There were many things that he could not understand with his previous knowledge.
However, with the constant deduction of the worlds sandbox, understanding knowledge, and obtaining many truths, everything that was obscure before was exined one after another.
However, Im not afraid of them destroying my Orchard. The matter and soil on the ground will still be evaporated. Xu Zhis expression was no longer calm.
After the battle, his Orchard might really be destroyed.
After pondering for a while, he suddenly opened his mouth and spat.
Gulu!
A white excavator with an exquisite structure appeared in front of them.
Xu Zhi called the young Butler over and threw her a space ring. Then, he tore open the space and got her to drive an excavator to the mercury power station and throw it there. go and dig up some sand for me.
BOOM!
The ground was shaking.
With a bang, he sank down!
Just as the three pir gods had said, the previous battle had indeed been to train their bodies. At that moment, the three pir gods hadpletely erupted with all their strength.
It was his true strength.
Bang Bang Bang Bang!
Countless fists smashed down, as if a cat was trampling on an unkible ant, as if it was crushing rice cakes.
Every second, di Qi would explode violently and die a dozen times in an instant.
The three heads of the three pir gods were shining brightly.
"The nine revolutions mysterious art is indeed terrifying.
There are more than 17 billionmon people, more than 40 gods, and more than 100000 celestial emperors in your body. As the worlds furnace, they are constantly providing energy in your body. At the same time, they are sitting cross-legged to recover their strength, contributing to the operation of your worlds machine
Although our high-intensity destruction is far faster than our recovery speed,. m afraid we can still hold on for half a month. By then, it might be us who are exhausted
Then Ill show you the true power of thews. This is our true power.
"Its this one.
"Gic lock, open!
The three pir gods entire bodies bloomed with white-gold mes, and their eyes were filled with divine fire.
At this moment, he had truly entered the form of war.
It was the undead races gene lock form. No, it could be said that it was the terrifying gene lock form of the entire undead race!
"Our energy is too little. We can only activate twenty times more power than before. But have you seen it before?
In an instant, the three pir gods seemed to have transformed into Subaru, who had fought against the joyous Emperor in ancient times. That beast race war god with monstrous fighting spirit kept waving his heavy fists that were like meteors.
No matter how strong your defense is, its still far inferior to our attack. Its like the strongest spear meeting the strongest shield.
However, were not just that! The three pir gods roared. The bloodlust in their eyes was ignited, as if it had been injected with the emotions of all living beings. They became iparably crazy, anxious, bloody, andbative.
"Do you want to see true death?
Puchi! Puchi!
The ck goris body suddenly became thin and turned dark red. Two arms stretched out from under his ribs, wet and sticky with a viscous liquid. The surging power was like a dark red ck hole. In an instant, he turned into a four-armed giant.
Puchi!
The three furry arms suddenly twisted his neck as if they were squeezing a screw. He pulled out three white bone skull swords, as if he had turned into three headless white bone swordsmen.
"What is this?
Facing such a strange and horrifying scene, di Qis expression changedpletely.
It was only at this moment that he realized that the three pir gods had truly revealed their full-on war form.
What he had learned before was only superficial.
The monster core n had perfect control over every part of the body, so they were able to squeeze out the potential of every cell in the body like a juicer and enter a berserk state.
Their specialty was explosive power.
It was the nemesis of the nine revolutions mysterious art.
"Shi Sword Immortal.
The headless Gori slowly opened its mouth and bent down slightly in a half-squatting charging posture. It held a long sword, which was three real white bone skull swords, warm as Jade. They were the beast-shaped God pir sword, the nt-shaped God pir sword, and the human-shaped God pir sword.
"Die!
He said one word.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
At this moment, it was as if the entire universe was like a wooden table that had been flipped over. The palms of the three pir gods spewed out countless chaotic air currents like a waterfall, intertwining with countless great Daows. Each wisp contained countless Dao runes and affected the power of the entire world.
The three pir gods hadpletely exploded. With their own power as a weak rank nine and Subarus 20 times power, theyunched tens of thousands of shes every second, wanting topletely annihte him.
"You want me to be beaten to death in an instant?
Di Qis expression changed slightly, and then he smiled calmly. then, Ill show you my full strength.
BOOM!
Within the nine inner worlds.
A total of 17.3 billion living beings looked up inexplicably.
The speed of the car on Mount Haruna was also very strange.
Only the moon god Pces moon god si Yun, who was taking care of the flowers in the garden, suddenly said, close your eyes.
The racer of Mount Haruna had his eyes shut.
"BOOM!
The world was like a tsunami.
When the racer of Mount Haruna opened his eyes again, the entire world had changed.
The sky was blood red.
The ground was filled with minced meat.
Countless cities, tribes, mountains, and rivers turned into flesh, blood, bones, and clothes. There was not a single living thing left in the nine heaven aperture.
"You killed them all?
Qiu Mingshan was dumbfounded. thats 17.39 billion living beings. They have been nurtured for thousands of years There are more than forty gods.
That was two and a half times the poption of earth!
Seeing all of this with his own eyes, he was extremely silent.
Was this the eye of such a terrifying existence?
This was an ancient Overlord that viewed all living beings as ants. The living beings of an entire world seemed to be nothing more than weeds that would be reborn hundreds or thousands of years after being killed.
To the racer of Mount Haruna, this was simply too shocking. In front of a God like di Qi, two living beings from earth could be easily killed.
Was this the true cruelty of the universe? The racer of Mount Haruna found it hard to ept this.
Kong Yun only smiled.
BOOM!
In the outside world.
Di Qi raised his arm high.
"This is my strongest attack, and Ive sacrificed everything! An attack from 17 billion lives!
He roared!
BOOM!
The ancient mythological Emperor leaped into the air, his arm falling and a punchnding.
Every hair of the real entity of Pangu on his body was breaking down, and his endless flesh and blood contained the spirit of a life-and-death battle. His whole body seemed to have exploded like a supernova, turning into the purest and most dazzling light.
BOOM!
The three pir gods and di Qi collided fiercely. Both sides revealed a determined, crazy, and bloodthirsty aura, igniting and burning everything.
The world turned into light.
In the center of the explosion, endless electric sparks were shing.
In order to resist that attack, di Qi sacrificed more than seventeen billion lives in the entire inner world. This is an unimaginable sacrifice.
Xu Zhi was stunned and stood up suddenly. how generous.
Bang! Bang!
Bang Bang Bang!
In an instant, he felt an endless amount of energy flowing into his body. It was as if the violent energy had broken through the shackles of that realm, and he hadpletely stepped into the high-tier heavenly Emperor realm.
In an instant, it pushed the energy of the entire high-level heavenly Emperor to the peak limit. Even the umtion of the God Realm began to umte crazily.
The current of life in a world, my path to be a God, is it going to start now? Xu Zhi was stunned as he looked at the terrifying battle in the distance.
Hu hu hu!
He was panting heavily.
It was like a huge wind box that pulled the entire world.
"Your most powerful attack didnt kill me. I survived.
Di Qis body was bathed in blood, and his flesh and blood continued to grow and recover. However, he was extremely weak, like a long-distance runner after a marathon. He crouched and bent over, and his arms drooped down as if they were broken. It was a terrible sight.
Di Qi took a deep breath. its hard to imagine that I had to pay such a huge price to block it. 53% and 100% fusion are two different creatures. Ivepletely stepped into the realm and my flesh and blood havepletely transformed. The difference is so great This one is weaker than a rank 9, and it hasnt even absorbed any energy to increase its cultivation.
"Foolish!
"Stupid, stupid!
The three pir gods were iparably furious as they stood opposite him. They were like cold machines that had entered the emotional frenzy of living beings, just like Subarus manic state.
"You actually destroyed a world.
The energy in that world is enough for us topletely be a true ninth-rank, filling up thirty percent of the water tank is no longer one percent of the exhausted energy.
"Such a price, just to block one of our attacks?
The three pir gods voices interweaved, all of them almost iprehensible. From their point of view, their heartache had reached an unimaginable level, and they had wasted to the limit.
Di Qis inner world was his own.
He didnt bring all the living beings on GUMU, but he had grown them for thousands of years. They were already enormous, and that was still one-third of the six realms!
"Isnt this good?
Di Qis flesh and blood recovered once again. He stood up and said indifferently, this is really an exciting battle.
"Its not good,
The three pir gods expressions turnedpletely grave. The headless Gori brandished the three white bone longswords and said coldly, Do you think that was our full-power attack? That was indeed our full-power attack, but this was our normalbat situation. Any casual attack we made would be a full-power attack, and it would be 80% of the previous attacks power. You We cant hold on any longer.
Yes, it was.
After sacrificing a worlds massive resources, the resistance was only to block one attack. What about the next time?
The gap was just so huge.
In the distance, Ermin and the others expressionspletely changed!
They had thought that the other party was very strong, but they had never expected that he wouldpletely reveal his true battle form. The difference between an existence at this level was truly so great that it was despairing.
He had to ignite 17 billion lives in a world to block a blow from his opponent, and this was a weak type 9 who had just transformed and had not absorbed any energy!
A true ninth-tier full of spirit, that was simply unimaginable!
Thats right. My full-powered attack just now could only be blocked once. Di Qis expression suddenly became calm, but what about my full-power Strike this time?
At this moment, his body was constantly crackling as if the entire nine revolutions mysterious art had undergone a super terrifying major update!
Chapter 710:
Chapter 710:
710 Grand fusion cultivation technique!
Peng Peng Peng!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
In his inner world, the racer of Mount Haruna was once again greeted by a strange and terrifying sight.
White bones mixed with flesh and blood, flesh and blood mixed with clothes, and the ground turnedpletely ck and red. The tragic scene of the extinction of all living things was too shocking.
At this time, the endless incense vine Meridian map that ran through the nine space apertures suddenly began to gather the endless resentment of the deaths of more than 17 billion living beings into a terrifying grotesque.
ck emotions instantly filled the air and gathered into a ck torrent.
Wuwuwu!
"I dont want to die
"I dont want to die yet
Pained screams, sorrowful cries, unwilling roars, desperate resentment, and mournful roars were all mixed together. It was as if they were the sorrow of an entire world.
"This is It was weird! Its incense!
The racer of Mount Haruna knelt on the ground in a daze.
"So thats how it is. Compared to the kind gods who need to umte positive energy over a long period of time, those ck emotions of fear, despair, and hatred only need an instant to form! Because hatredes ten thousand times faster than love! The racer of Mount Haruna shuddered as he raised his head to look at the blood-red Sky.
You cant use your upper body to fall in love with someone in a second and fall in love at first sight, but you can hate someonepletely in a second!
The racer of Mount Haruna could not help but mumble as he looked up at the sky.
Therge-scale grotesques of despair only need to be created when the world is destroyed, bringing fear, despair, and hatred!
At this moment, he was looking at the huge object, the real entity of Pangu.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
It was like a huge, precise world. At this moment, the structure of the living beings had changed.
The blood vessels interweaved together, and the vengeful spirits and ghosts attached themselves to the corpses, wailing and groaning.
Countless grudges gathered into a strange thing.
For a moment, they seemed to be unwilling to ept their death and were immersed in some kind of illusionary world.
"This, whats going on?
He walked through the blood-colored space and saw piles of flesh and bones that did not look human. His eyeballs were about to fall out, but they were still emitting spiritual fluctuations.
"Eh?
Candied Haws, selling candied Haws, ten wens a stick
"What just happened?
"Wasnt I just buying some vegetables?
"Its fine now. Lets continue to buy groceries.
He looked to the other side.
"Why did you suddenly get distracted just now?
I see. Is this some kind of spiritual spell of your ancient cloud sect?
"Its the scheme of your Azure demon sect!
Lets cut to the chase and hand over the treasure quickly. Were here for the Angelica dahurica whip that you obtained from the ancient immortal, exalted immortal Yunxiao, more than 1000 years ago!
The flesh on both sides was emitting spiritual fluctuations.
"T-t. t-t. t-this
The racer of Mount Haruna was almost going crazy. His mind was nk. di Qi is such a serious person. He can even copy such a strange scene. The three pir gods just now were strange enough.. human head talking
You learned it with a flip of your hand?!
The racer of Mount Haruna almost lost his voice. His understanding of di Qi had reached a new height. He looked at the strange blood-red world and said,
What kind of reform is Emperor Qi carrying out? its such an earth-shattering reform!!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The next moment, he saw an even stranger scene.
These souls of flesh and blood, who thought they were not dead, kept talking and gathered into a blood-red torrent that surged on the ground.
The Golden incense meridians that were connected to the nine Heavens suddenly became hollow. They were like wriggling blood vessels that continuously sucked the blood and flesh from the internal space.
"Turning the Earths Joss me Meridian into the hollow blood vessels in the body?
"And then use the flesh and souls here to absorb into the blood vessels? Its like a torrent of blood, with seventeen billion souls wandering in it
He waspletely stunned.
.
In the outside world.
The three pir gods expressions were calm. your nine major acupuncture points have all been cleared. They are all dead. Without the world power furnace, how are you going to block my next attack?
There was no way to fight back in this battle.
This attack had detonated his own world furnace, so how was he going to resist the next attack?
Without the drive furnace to provide the body with the nine revolutions mysterious art to recover energy, I just need to build a new drive furnace. Di Qi said indifferently.
BOOM!
It was as if something in his body had been forcefully opened.
"You
The three pir gods stared at di Qi in surprise.
In their all-seeing eyes, the real Pan Gu body of di Qi was still a t diagram of the body. They could see that the meridians had be blood vessels that were connected in all directions, and the sound of living things flowing came from them.
It turned out that he had killed more than ten billion living beings in a world not only to resist, but also to take the first step in his superrge self-renewal?
How bold was this?
How bold was he?
This is the result of observing your bodies. Your unique Dao-formation technique is very interesting. Your heads form cells and use some special method to hypnotize all living beings. Its simr to whats in front of us.
With his hands behind his back, di Qi said confidently, But I cant hypnotize all living beings! There were simply too many of them.
Therefore, we used the fear generated by their death to guide the terrifying bizarreness born from the destruction of the world, forming a beautiful dream that they were unwilling to ept. Simr to the God of dreams in the primordial world, we put them in a state of half-life and half-death.
"Let the entire world be my blood, providing me with motivation and nutrients.
Di Qi continued to speak in a calm tone, but the concept and theory in his words were stunning. blood is originally the meridian that creatures provide energy. This is just a return to the original, but this is only a temporary move of the warehouse.
He spoke with fervor and assurance.
Their original flesh and blood will only be used as temporary carriers for their souls to wander in the river of flesh and blood. In the future, I will create magic cores and ce their souls in them to be red blood cells!
"They live in the world of the spirit, but in reality, they live in the river of my blood. My world has be a surging mother stream of the worlds true spirit! These souls are constantly cultivating and emitting Joss mes, which are absorbed by the hollow dragon veins to provide nutrients for me. Di Qi said indifferently.
This was a terrifying improvement. It hadpletely fused the Dragon vein, The Fiend core, and the true body of Pangu.
Turning the meridians of the Dragon veins and incense into the blood vessels of the Dragon veins and digging out the Dragon veins to let all living beings live in the hollow dragon veins was simply an improvement and simplification.
F * ck!
When the cute girl heard this, she couldnt help but exim,
"Emperor Qi is nning to make more than 17 billion earth-Gold Magic cores. This ancient mythological Emperor has a grand n like the Great Wall of China! Using magic nuclei to rece the red blood cells in the blood? He simply doesnt treat the employees of the red blood cell magic core processing nt as humans. I can already imagine the fate of a certain alchemy factory! The blessing of 996 is waiting for him!
Meng Mei, who was hiding in the dark, waspletely shocked. Regardless of whether she could survive or not, she still picked up the notebook, her eyes shining.
"However, this is simply a great fusion of cultivation techniques! Illbine my incense dragon vein, the real body of Pangu, and the magic core system perfectly, using the Dragon vein as blood vessels, spreading them all over my body, and the magic core as red blood cells. Itll be a super update!
On the rooftop of the orchard.
The cold wind blew.
Xu Zhi also quietly took out his notes and was a little excited.
Its indeed a new revolution. Di Qi was forced to kill the living beings in the inner world and merge them into his blood vessels. Otherwise, it would be a perfect cirction system. The souls of the living beings in the nine inner worlds would flow into the blood vessels after death and be red blood cells, wandering in the river of dead souls and continuing to cultivate.
The nine apertures in my body are the living world. The endless blood vessels in my body are theherworld!
At that moment, Xu Zhi felt as if he was looking at a dissection diagram of a body with blood circting through it. this is the real nine revolutions mysterious art. The real body of Pangu at the universe level has a cycle of life and death inside it!
"Perfect!
"Its perfect!
Xu Zhis eyes lit up and he eximed in amazement, I was thinking of extending the use of Carolines god of deaths immortality to make magic cores in my mind to store spirits of the dead Now, it seems that it was just two cultivation techniques that were forcibly pieced together. Now, its the great fusion of the demon core and the nine revolutions mysterious art!
Even he had to admit that as the founder of the Daluo heaven Sutra, di Qis talent in learning, improving, and integrating techniques was simply terrifying!
"Such a terrifying person
In fact, the three pir gods also wanted to pick up the notebook at this time.
Knowledge was power, not to mention such a terrifying knowledge and philosophy. The details of the various cultivation techniques and the content contained in this grand fusion were simply astonishing.
And di Qis personality was one that never hid anything about himself.
At the same time, he didnt need to hide it. After all, if others improved and learned it, it would return to his hands sooner orter. He was confident of this.
In fact, it was the best for him.
He was an extreme favoritism, he did not have the talent to innovate and open up new paths. Letting these people create new paths, learning and improving on their own, would definitely benefit him greatly.
For example, right now.
But at this time, the three pir gods expressions werepletely unsettled.
This fearsome primordial mythological Emperor of the innate ancient court had actually learned the devil cores of the pir gods, the Dragon veins of Mother Earth, and his own Pangu true body through a few battles and sparring.
The new drive furnace is even stronger than before
The three pir gods took a deep breath. however, the w is even greater. Your power furnace is not in an alternate dimension. It exists in the form of blood. This means that as long as I blow you up once and drain all the blood in your body, you will have no energy supply at all
The three pir gods expressions werepletely solemn. at the same time, as long as we eat your blood, it will still contain arge portion of the worlds energy. To us Its the biggest w!
Yes, the biggest w was right in front of him.
Di Qi said lightly, I know this. However, in the form of a power furnace with blood energy, it can nourish the whole body as a tonic. The blood, flesh, and bones of a worlds powerhouses flow in the blood vessels, and you can cultivate martial arts that require blood and natural treasures. Your defense will be doubled, and you may not be able to break through the blood so easily.
"You
The three pir gods expressions changedpletely.
711 Chapter 721: the instant of war (2 in 1)
711 Chapter 721: the instant of war (2 in 1)
711 Chapter 721-the instant of war (2 in 1)
Indeed, different from the hidden power furnace in the nine space apertures, di Qi would lose his power as long as the energy of an entire world was drained.
However, the energy of the flesh and blood of countless gods, celestial emperors, andmon people was simply the worlds most powerful natural treasure. It flowed through his blood vessels and nourished his body, allowing him topletely begin cultivating the martial path!
At this moment.
In the inner world of Mother Earth, countless powerful gods were already shocked like a tsunami.
So, re-cultivating martial arts was also part of di Qis n?
"Suchbat talent?
No wonder he could defeat a stronger opponent. Hes simply amazing!
No wonder Mother Earth, Dao Changsheng, ancestor of sorcery, God ying heavenly Emperor, broken heavenly Emperor, Green Emperor, and other ancient and amazing existences were almost beaten to death by this ancient mythological Emperor!
"How ruthless! After killing the living beings of an entire world, their souls will be used as a furnace, and their flesh and blood will be used as treasures to cultivate martial arts. Its simply the best use!
Di Qi is the same kind of person as the three pir gods. The lives of the people of an era are just energy that can be absorbed!
Everyones faces were filled with shock. They all knew that with such a huge amount of energy, if they were to cultivate martial arts, they would probably be able to instantly push it to a high level. Their defensive power would indeed increase by many times.
One had to know that martial arts and the real body of Pangu were actually extremely ipatible!
Why?
This was because the nine revolutions mysterious art that usually cultivated martial arts was of a normal size. In this kind of small size, the defense power was indeed multiplied.
What about the giant in the true form of Pangu?
This was the form of a newly born external bone. The newly born tender flesh naturally did not practice martial arts, so its defense was extremely weak.
However, without expanding its size, the energy output of more than ten billion people was not enough for a huge world furnace in the body. It was like an aircraft carriers super-drive furnace installed on an electric car with excessive energy. Only by expanding its size could the advantage of the worlds drive furnace be maximized.
Therefore, he had to enter the secondbat form of the true body of Pangu.
Expanding the body size also means that the defensive power is weakened. After all, the new exoskeleton body has not been trained in martial arts And training such a huge body also requires a lot of energy Dao Changshengs expression changed slightly and he muttered, but now, di Qi crushed the power furnace. The energy of a world is enough to bathe this body in the precious medicine andpletely improve the defense of this body!
"Crazy, thats the entire world. Ermin pursed her lips nervously. She thought that it was impossible to achieve such a shocking feat after thousands of years of umtion.
Bang Bang Bang Bang!
A series of bone-cracking sounds came out from di Qis giant body. His whole body was like a burning furnace, as if he had turned into an ancient sun, emitting an endless sense of dominance.
At this moment, the three pir gods expressionspletely changed.
"What a waste! I dont know how much energy Ive wasted by forcefully raising my height and madly attacking my martial body!
"Youre going to consume all of them and waste them by force. You wont leave any for us?
The three pir gods expressions changedpletely.
How could they not know about martial arts?
They had even found a way to cultivate the nine revolutions mysterious art!
Although they could not achieve mastery throughprehensive study, with theirputing power, they could copy and learn in an instant. They could imnt nine spaces in their bodies like Carolyn and cultivate the pseudo nine revolutions mysterious art without much effort. However The energy was too little!
There was no energy to cultivate a new cultivation technique at all.
Moreover, it was not the time to cultivate other techniques. At this time, they had only filled up one-thousandth of the space. They were like travelers dying of thirst in the desert. As long as they had energy, they could beat them up.
A clever housewife can not cook without rice.
"Its hard to imagine that there would be such a variable
The three pir gods expressions changedpletely. They suddenly stopped in their tracks as they looked at di Qi.
As a weak rank-9, it was a piece of cake for him to ughter a world to obtain energy! Even if there were heaven-defying experts joining forces, they might not be able to resist him. Even if they could resist him, he did not have to fight with them. He would eat themon people first to replenish his energy, and then eat them
However, he didnt expect that the nine revolutions mysterious art would be a safe model. It was too depressing!
It was a cultivation technique unique to the natives of the six worlds-the nine revolutions mysterious art. It allowed one to bring an entire world with them as they ran.
Who was the one who thought of this?
"Three pir gods, have you finally experienced the pain I suffered back then?
Di Qi gave a faint smile, crossed his hands behind his back and said, Back then, I was also very aggrieved! I am also very vexed! Back then, when I descended, the entire world seemed to have been emptied by a group of hateful bandits! Its like a swarm of locusts, not leaving a single flower behind for me
Di Qi sighed with emotion. He looked as if he was chatting with an old friend who had the same goal after a meal. thats a group of guys with extraordinary thinking who created such a shameless cultivation method!
Peng Peng Peng!
As di Qi spoke, not only did his defensive power increase by leaps and bounds after cultivating the nine revolutions mysterious art, but he also began to unlock the gene lock and entered the flesh rampage state, which increased his defensive power by several times.
"Eh? You want to make a move? Now, you cant kill me in a short time. Why dont you sit down and have a drink with me? They could talk about national affairs! Tell me about the progress of this civilization! Form a friendly rtionship with my ancient heavenly court and let me observe your corporeal body to have an in-depth exchange
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The three pir gods brandished their swords and turned them into a Gale.
Peng Peng Peng!
"The outer realm barbarians are indeed uncivilized!
Di Qiughed out loud and retaliated in an instant, raising his realm.
The two figures instantly crossed each other, and di Qi was still being beaten until blood was spurting out of his body, and he was forced to retreat.
Even Xu Zhis expression changed. Di Qi had cultivated demon cores, dragon veins, and various improvements, and he actually had the aura of a reincarnation sovereign.
"Emperor Qi truly is Emperor Qi.
Xu Zhis face was full of admiration.
No wonder hes the most powerful peerless genius in the world. Back then, the sub-brain of the bug race said that others only had the possibility of bing bug race heroes, but di Qi was destined to be one.
In the past, he was too behind and couldnt keep up with the times. Now, he has learned countless cultivation techniques from me. Perhaps, in the same realm, two di Qis would be able to fight with me.
Xu Zhi thought to himself, of course, the premise is that he cant secretly learn from me.
How strong was the Samsara official sovereign?
In the same realm, Emperor Yun, who had integrated countless talents, was not his match.
Di Qi had only learned half of it. Xu Zhi had the bloodline of the entire n, the bloodline of vital energy, the eternal life of the death god, and various top-notch true cultivation techniques. It was the unification of the countless systems of the entire sandbox civilization!
That was why the Samsara official sovereign was still the strongest among those in the same realm.
The three pir gods were still not considered true rank-9, so the others used their own shoddy nomological phenomena to distort themselves to protect themselves from being pierced and distorted by the other partys nomological phenomena, and they could still fight.
His energy level was 1, and di Qis was also 1. Although it was a qualitative change of 1, it was not a big difference. When his energy level reached 1000, he would be a true ninth-rank warrior, and he would not be able to fight against him!
"But Ive cultivated seven to eight different cultivation techniques. Xu Zhi kept weighing his options.
If the Samsara official sovereign could reach 53% of Emperor Qis level, he might be able to disregard the difference in power and fight the three pir gods, who were weaker than rank nine. He would truly defy the heavens and destroy the Dao. He would shock everyone and beat the three pir gods to death, making them the most aggrieved rank nine in history.
After all, the three pir gods were not considered strong among those of the same realm!
Because they were cultivators of a single attribute, they couldnt keep up with thetest era, just like di Qi!
However, things might be different in the future. The other party would definitely start to cultivate the various cultivation techniques of the six realms in secret, drawing on parallels by analogy and cultivating multiple systems at the same time!
But when he thought about it this way, it made it seem like the six realms were the origin of everything.
However, the three pir gods should also know that di Qi is too terrifying. Even with my absolutely crushing strength, Im still being caught up to. I have to change my strategy.
The look in Xu Zhis eyes changed slightly. He sat on the roof of the building, enjoying the cold wind. He took a sip of hot tea while sitting in a chair and continued to look at the arena that looked like a blood-red Land.
BOOM!
The three pir gods continued to punch holes in di Qi, causing him to bleed non-stop.
The three pir gods were constantly drinking blood to replenish their energy. However, di Qis body was constantly being destroyed and was actually bing tougher and more powerful.
This was the progress of the cultivation of the martial path.
After all, the cultivation of martial arts focused on tempering ones body. By using external forces to temper ones body at the brink of death, and then nourishing it with arge number of heavenly treasures, one could say that his progress was rapid!
The three pir gods gradually could no longer cause such terrifying injuries.
Furthermore, the other party had also opened his gic lock.
However, his opponents gic lock could only be said to be an iplete product. Under such a serious self-destructive burning, it only increased his strength by two times.
However, the three pir gods still had an absolute advantage. If this situation continued for a few days, they would still be able to beat di Qi to death and drain all his blood!
However, when the efficiency of the blood-letting began to decrease and di Qi was bleeding non-stop, they chose to stop.
BOOM!
His killing intent exploded.
The three pir gods turned around and charged toward Mother Earth, who had been watching from afar.
..
They were beating them up, why did they suddenly think of him? Meng Mei was stunned. She instinctively turned around and ran away. She couldnt help but cry out, the three pir gods knew that di Qi was constantly learning. I dont know what kind of new technique he developed when he was about to be killed. Therefore, he wanted to find a pushover and kill me to eat my energy. After replenishing my energy, di Qi would no longer be able to defeat him
She broke into a run and was so scared that her soul almost left her!
Pfft!
Pfft! Pfft!
The three long swords behind her exploded with endless attacks across the air like a tsunami and a rainstorm. In an instant, her body was turned into meat paste, and her bones and blood were mixed into soft mud.
This was a fatal blow in an instant. He wanted to kill her directly without mercy!
Decisive and cold.
Ta ta ta!
"This is crazy. As Mother Earth green vine ran madly, a pile of flesh and blood fused and grew once again, converging into a human form. In the fear of death, her speedpletely exploded. The three pir gods chased after her once again, and their expressions changed drastically. Ive only just rested for a short while, and Im going to cheat again?
Peng Peng Peng!
The scene had once again entered an extremely strange chase.
"Di Qi, save me. If I die, you will die as well. Mother Earth took a detour and roared as she ran, if he kills me to replenish his energy, he will beplete. You will be killed in an instant.
In the current situation, everyone was in the same boat.
Of course I know. Itll all be gone if you die. Di Qis face was calm and reserved, turning back into an elegant Emperor. but Im not good at speed, far less than your ability to sharpen your sword for thousands of years. In terms of speed, you are the best in the world, and I cant outrun you. Let me learn from you.
Meng Meis face darkened, but it was indeed so.
Ta ta ta!
The cute girl was extremely excited.
The three pir gods did not pay any attention to di Qi, who was standing in his original spot, and continued to chase.
In terms of escaping, Mother Earth is indeed the number one person in this era. Emperor Qi pped his hands andughed. Even he could not help but look full of admiration. thinking back to the era of the ancestors of sorcery heavenly court, Daoist Changsheng took a world to hide. I took eleven ancestors of sorcery out of daluotian and they were simply amazing!
"At that time, I was thinking, who was it that robbed my world?
Now, it seems that the ancient times are ying out. In the long years, I left the prime of my life and returned to thisnd in my old age. But you are still so young and energetic. You vowed to do it for themon people, for the world, for the peace of the world
Although di Qi was still talking, his eyes were fixed on the green vine of Mother Earth. After a while, he said, Theres a way to improve it. You can listen to it and increase your speed by 30%. You canst a little longer.
Meng Meis expression changed slightly. Learn? He wasnt di Qi, nor was he Zhang Wuji before Zhang Sanfeng. Was he the kind of person who could learn it on the spot?
Youve already learned it and even improved it, she couldnt help but say loudly. why dont youe and help me run?
"Youre too heavy. Di Qi shook his head and answered seriously, if I carry you, it will be much slower. I need to improve a little more. You can continue to persist.
The cute girl waspletely silent,pletely numb.
As for letting her enter di Qis internal space?
That was impossible. If he could trap another space within the space, wouldnt he be able to trap an infinite number of them?
The body of the nine revolutions mysterious art contained a group of people who practiced it, and their bodies contained another group of people who practiced it?
In the inner world of the nine revolutions mysterious art, a stable and maturerge space could be used to store small spaces, and the interspatial ring could still store things. However, therger a space asrge as ones own, the more unstable the space would be, and it would copse directly!
Ta ta ta!
The cute girl ran for another day, two days, three days
Three hundred and twenty-four deaths.
After the first time, she had rested for a period of time to replenish her energy. Now, the second time, she was even stronger. She was constantly torn apart, killed, and turned into fireworks of flesh and blood. This made cutie pie feel like she was about to be a second Subaru. But even so, she could not take it anymore.
It was almost as if he was supporting himself with a strong will.
His head was getting heavier and heavier.
Everything in front of him was a blur.
&Nbsp; tap tap tap
She was like a female giant who would forever chase after the sun. The moment she fell, it was the moment of her death.
Finally, di Qis eyes suddenly burst out with a bright light. He shed up and turned into an incredible meteor, carrying the green vine of Mother Earth on his shoulder at an unimaginable speed.
"Hu Meng Mei was on the verge of a mental breakdown, but she finally survived. She was carried on di Qis shoulder as they flew. Suddenly, she saw a gentle and elegant woman standing on di Qis shoulder and looking at her.
He instantly recognized who it was.
"Celestial Empress Goddess Qing Yun. Meng Mei cried out. This was the ancient celestial Empress who had ruled two ancient divine courts. The first was the innate ancient court of the innate lifeforms, theter was the ancestor of sorcerers heaven court of the postnate lifeforms era, and the second was the celestial Empress, the mother of the world, the moon god si Yun.
She was the woman who had apanied di Qi as the mastermind for two generations.
"Long time no see, Qing Teng.
Kong Yun looked at the man in front of her and said in a soft voice, back then, you were the only one left in the era of innate ancient gods. I never thought that we would meet again, and you have not been killed.
Meng Mei only smiled.
BOOM!
Di Qis speed increased.
His figure was illusionary, and even the three pir gods behind him could not attack him.
We cant even predict our fates. Were not omnipotent when facing outsiders! Suddenly, the three pir gods let out a rumbling, cold, and mechanical sound, and they stopped in their tracks.
The three pir gods silently looked at the sky.
Kachaa!
A snow-white spatial gate opened.
The three pir gods figures were hidden in the void. They tore through time and space and slowly walked on thend ofva.
Back to the ancientnd ofva?
Meng Mei was stunned for a moment before she was overjoyed.
She clearly knew that with the three pir gods absolute rationality, there was no chance now. After all, she was running with the world and had no other way to deal with herself.
There was no point in continuing the chase.
However, he was still weaker than a tier 9 and could make aeback at any time. He could block it for a moment, but not forever.
In such a situation, it could at most be considered a temporary truce.
However, in the next second, Meng Mei suddenly realized something. The two worlds greatest enemies had finally decided a winner. However, the pir God had left, and there was another Super Monster, di Qi
Plop!
In the next second, Mother Earth was casually thrown to the ground.
The cute girls scalp waspletely blown away, and only then did she realize what she was about to face.
Di Qi looked at her with a faint smile. then, lets discuss the private matters between us.
Chapter 712:
Chapter 712:
712 Seven Realms, mythical ancient immortal court
Meng Meis face darkened, and her mind went nk.
This was a very strange three-way force.
Di Qi, the three pir gods, and the six realms.
However, it was clear that the battle between di Qi and the three pir gods could not end each others lives. On the other hand, both sides had the ability to kill each other easily!
Previously, the three pir gods could still struggle a little. They relied on their fast speed to run and get beaten up. But now, di Qis speed was even faster than hers, so there was no possibility of them even struggling.
Especially now, she had led people to rebel against di Qi and even ridiculed di Qi just now. It was obvious that she wanted to settle old and new debts and she was going to die.
"Emperor di Qi, please spare my life.
Meng Mei hurriedly said, I wee the return of Your Majesty, Emperor Qi!
Puchi.
Beside her, si Yun covered her mouth andughed, her smile as beautiful as a flower. youre still such a clever girl. No wonder you havent been beaten to death for so many years.
Di Qis expression was still calm as he said, dont y with your little tricks. Remove your Pangu true form and ask the others toe out.
The cute girl waspletely terrified and did not dare to object.
Hula.
The huge body of flesh and blood slowly shrank, as if the big tree in the sky had instantly experienced thousands of years of vicissitudes and turned into thin and withered wood.
The entire true body of Pan Gu had turned into a ck skeleton, as all its energy had been drained.
Five figures that formed the true form of Pangu walked out. They were Dao Changsheng, Ermin, green vine Mother Earth, Hu haihan, and the body of a Dao Lord.
"The five realms?
Di Qi looked at the few people in front of him and nced at the green vines of Mother Earth. what about the sixth realm?
"The Sixth World is the ultimate of darkness, a strange ce. Mother Earth Ivy said hurriedly, and the God of dreams is the master of the ultimate, born from the anomaly in the palm of her hand. She had invaded the ancient Lava Land before, but we have lost contact with her. Im afraid she has been beaten to death by the three pir gods, and it will take some time for her to recover.
"If you cant make it, then forget it.
Di Qi waved his hand and an ancient sun god Pce stood on the ground again.
The pce was resplendent with gold and Jade. With a slight wave of the long sleeves of his dragon robe, Emperor Qi slowly sat on the emperors throne high above. Beside him, celestial Empress si Yun also sat beside him, exuding the absolute beauty and Majesty of the mother of the world.
It was as if the ancient mythical immortal court had reappeared.
"Those who are willing to enter the pce, enter my Supreme ancient immortal court. Di Qi said lightly. He sat on the ancient throne of the legendary heavenly court and looked at the five people outside the door.
Shua.
Ermine and the others looked into the pce, and their expressions changed slightly.
Everyone knew what it meant if they didnt go in.
This was the judgment of the victor!
After the great battle, it was obvious that di Qi wanted to rebuild the ancient mythical heavenly court.
The alchemy monarch also walked out from the side. He looked at them and nodded. go in. The times are changing.
In fact, this was also the reason why di Qi was invited in.
Although di Qi was a terrifying monster and had once destroyed an era, the biggest difference between him and the three pir gods was that di Qi would not casually kill people.
This was because he had yet toplete the ninth step.
This meant that he was safe, at least in the short term.
Even though he was born as an innate ancient God, he didnt like postnate living beings and didnt treat the mortals as real living beings. He didnt treat them as wheat that he could harvest at will.
However, Emperor Qi cherished talents.
He did not care about the ordinary mortals who did not have any natural endowments. He felt that they were all pitiful,ughable, and ants who did not understand the meaning of their existence. There was no difference whether he killed them directly or let them die of old age. However, he also respected and admired the peerless geniuses who killed their way out of each era.
He had a true Emperors tolerance for the heroes of his time, the hot-blooded heavenly emperors.
It was just like how he respected Ren zuxu for years.
There were many times when he needed powerful geniuses to bloom bright flowers in this era and open up an unprecedented path. He would hide behind the scenes
Therefore, it was different in the hands of the three pir gods. In the hands of Emperor Qi, it would at most return to the era of the most ancient mythology heavenly court. That high and mighty ancient Emperor ruled everything as the mastermind behind the scenes, constantly learning new techniques.
Kachaa.
Ermine and the others looked at each other and could only try to survive. Even Dao Changsheng took a deep breath and slowly walked into the oldest Sun Pce.
They clearly knew that the terrifying man in the ancient mythology heavenly court was about to return and rule thisnd thousands of yearster.
This was because there were too many treasures on thisnd that he could learn from and dig up.
Meng Mei and Daoist Changsheng raised their heads and looked at the decorations of the entire Pce. It was still the heavenly court of the most ancient mythological era. They still remembered the prosperous time when the civil and military officials went to court.
Hula.
Hu rennong of the great Zhou Dynasty, Liu Wenjian of the Mount Shu sword immortal, and The Blood King of the West, the blood Emperor of North Korea all walked out from their inner worlds.
The oldest group of people, such as the God-ying heavenly Emperor and the Thunder Emperor, had ugly expressions on their faces. They knew what they were going to face.
"I am naturally broad-minded and have forgotten about things from the ancient times.
An imposing voice resounded. Di Qi looked down at the few people below, his voice rumbling through the magnificent Sun Pce. He then changed the topic,
"It has been 6000 years since the era of the Xiantian ancient court and the era of the postcelestial ancestors of sorcery.
After the Kaiyuan heavenly court, I wasted my time in the battle outside the realm. Today, I have returned and will rebuild the primordial mythological immortal court. All the new faces are the inheritances and follow-up of my ancient destend.
His gaze swept across Hu rennong, Liu Wenjian, and Lin Hongfeng. These were all descendants of the Orthodox primordial era. The great Zhou Dynasty, the sword immortal of Mount Shu, and the wushen Pce. They could be said to be the true descendants of the sect.
Furthermore, the outer realm demonic realm has entered the ancient destend. Are you willing to submit to the heavenly court? Di Qi said indifferently.
The Blood King and the others didnt say anything.
"Your subject is willing to submit, said Ermin as she stepped forward.
On the emperors throne, this unparalleled existence said indifferently, there are already six realms. In addition to the realm in my body, theherworld, there should be Seven Realms now-the Seven Realms of the primordial myths. The mortal, immortal, devil,herworld, void, demon,herworld, and new heavenly courts will be established. The Kaiyuan heavenly court Remove the meaning of the yuan and Ji era.
"It was called Kaiyuan in ancient times, why is it called Kaiyuan today? Di Qi asked celestial Empress si Yun.
"Halcyon is the best choice. After all, the Golden Crow is the light. Kong Yuns voice was majestic.
Di Qi paused for a few seconds and then said indifferently, since thats the case, todays heavenly court, after six thousand years, shall be called Chongming, the original heavenly court, and nicknamed the original great Luo, Emperor Jin Wu Chong Ming.
"Since Ive returned in the future, the three pir gods of the Barbarian world outside may not let this matter rest. They might make aeback and invade the Seven Realms again, causing great suffering. However, in front of the great enemy, they still have to re-divide their duties and establish a new system! This time, Ill re-list the innate godhood. The ancient mythological Emperor sitting on the emperors throne was in the celestial dynasty.
"With the enemy in front of us, everything will be as simple as before. Di Qi looked at Mother Earth, Ivy, and the others quietly. ancient gods of the ancient heavenly court, Mother Earth, Thunder Emperor, and the others can return to their divine duties in the ancient heavenly court, such as creation wood, thunder hammer, moon Laurel, and so on
713 Chapter 723: reigniting the flag and drum before the great enemy
713 Chapter 723: reigniting the g and drum before the great enemy
713 Chapter 723-reigniting the g and drum before the great enemy
Blood covered the entirend.
Arge portion of the bloody dark-red soil had already disappeared. It had been evaporated alive. This was an unimaginably huge loss. A meeting of the heavenly court had actually started in this piece ofnd that had just been borrowed from the wolves after the war.
"Return to your position?
The other gods didnt understand what was going on, but Meng Mei and the others were all stunned.
What was the meaning of this? Mengmei was going to be a creation wood again, the kind that couldnt move. Wouldnt she be sitting in a cage again? The Thunder monarch and God ying saber would still be in charge of their old positions. A God was actually going to be the innate divine weapon!
God execution stage, thunder hammer
The most miserable one was the wizard ancestor! Yue GUI What was a moon Laurel? In the Moon Pce, he was constantly shed by Wu Gang and fed his flesh and blood to the entire celestial heavens.
A Gods headless body had to be continuously chopped off, and his head had to be suppressed under the long Yang mountain again.
It was too tragic!
And you say you wont hold a grudge? This was simply a heavy punishment!
"Do you have any objections?
I am a reasonable person, Emperor Qi said indifferently. if you have any objections, you cane forward and have an audience with me.
"No objections,
Meng Mei said, Your Majesty is wise!
Yes. di Qi nodded, the positions of the innate ancient gods will remain the same, and so will the positions of the gods from the devil World and other worlds.
"The position will be decided for now. Di Qis voice resounded throughout the sun god Pce, lets chat about the enemies from the outer realms and the distribution of power.
All the gods nodded.
He was going straight to the point without any hesitation.
Since Emperor Qi had the intention to return, he would also take up his responsibility and bear the burden of the invasion of the three pir gods.
The three pir gods in front of him had not been prepared for any unexpected changes the first time they hade. They had not expected to be injured by an ident and had temporarily retreated. However, they could make aeback at any time!
After all, their cultivation level had always been there-weaker than a level 9.
100 steps to the ninth step, the soul and flesh as one, just absorbing energy was enough.
And the Seven Realms?
The fastest in the Seven Realms was still di Qi.
Only 53% of the flesh had fused, but in the eyes of the energy detector, the head, arms Half of his body had turned into a dark red Charcoal-like state of soul and flesh fusion.
Therefore, although it looked like a temporary retreat, it was actually just a temporary truce. A second invasion was basically inevitable.
Its impossible for the Seven Realms to reach the weak rank nine realm in a short time, di Qi said indifferently. there will be people who canplete the path of rank nine. The three pir gods are still terrifying enemies of the extraterritorial race.
"Today, I managed to defeat him. What is the reason?
Di Qi stood up from the emperors throne and paced back and forth with his hands behind his back,
"Because his knowledge is shallow! Thats because his knowledge is outdated!
"He has only practiced one system. Therefore, although his level is high, he still cant beat thebination of several of my advanced arts. If he cant beat me, I will target his various weaknesses! I can see through his body!
But if we manage to repel them this time, what will happen in the future?
Di Qis voice gradually became louder. His voice was heavy, loud, and extremely solemn. the three pir gods have returned this time and have a full understanding of the Seven Realms. They will definitely make up for all their shorings! Practicing martial arts, the nine revolutions mysterious art, and all kinds of top cultivation methods, from a weak level nine who only knew one system to a weak level nine who knew many systems? What about us?
Everyones hearts trembled.
At that time, the three pir gods would make up for their shorings and cultivate all kinds of top-notch techniques of the Seven Realms. Both sides would be on equal footing, and they would probably be beaten to death!
The difference in cultivation techniques was not obvious. It was the absolute suppression of cultivation realm!
The next time the three pir gods invaded, the second great battle would break out in an instant, and the Seven Realms would not have any power to resist!
"One of the three pir gods is the Holy cherry blossom Emperor.
Di Qis expression was grave. this person quietly broke through the void and left the moment I fought with the three pir gods. Im afraid he had already predicted that there would be a draw. This battle had no results and he left early.
Shes extremely smart. She used the aftermath of the battle to escape and used the terrifying explosion of thews of the two sides to kill each other and erase the traces of the teleportation. This made it difficult for us to track her down and find the root of her world!
Everyone was slightly surprised.
What a good n!
It was no wonder that he grabbed onto Mother Earth, who ran the fastest, and not the cherry blossom Emperor, who was rtively slower. It was because the three pir gods had already discovered that she had left.
Meng Meis expression also changedpletely.
Carolyn had long predicted that the situation would turn into a stalemate, and that the three pir gods would attack the others, killing them and devouring their energy. Was that why she had been left alone to be beaten up?
No wonder it was chasing him, who was the fastest.
Indeed, even the three pir gods who had be weak rank nines would find it hard to trace the coordinates of the small universe world.
They were able to find the coordinates of the six worlds because the God of dreams and the others were in their hands. The six worlds had used the time worm to cut off the connection between them and the God of dreams and invade theva Land. Originally, it was impossible to find them after cutting off the connection, but the three pir gods distorted thews and modified the physical parameters of the universe, reconnecting this cut line and climbing over with the God of dreams as a medium.
This was thepletion of the thread.
As for Carolyn, she didnt have any medium at all. Naturally, she couldnt create something out of nothing!
It was a distortionw, not a Creation Law.
This is a three-way game, di Qi said indifferently. among the three worlds, the Chongming mythological Celestial Court is the easiest world to enter.
Everyone waspletely speechless.
In the game of the three worlds, the situation waspletely formed!
He had entered an era of war.
Theres still an ancient star in the outer realm among the Seven Realms, Emperor Qi continued. it has be the vanguard of the heavens of the Chongming mythological Celestial Court. Its a bridgehead, where resources are mined and civilizations in the outer realm are explored.
Everyones hearts trembled.
There was also a party from the outer realms exploring a small world and constantly floating around the various heavens and worlds?
Di Qi ordered everyone to consume their information and remained silent. Suddenly, he looked at his huge Pangu body, which covered the sky and stood between the heaven and earth, and did not choose to disintegrate.
After all, how could it have disintegrated?
An ordinary Pangu true body could be disintegrated easily, just like thebination of five nine revolutions mysterious art of Mother Earth and green vine. After all, most of the energy could be recycled. However, the body in front of him was a martial arts body that had consumed endless flesh, blood, and bones of the living beings of an entire world to nourish.
Its defensive power was extremely strong, and it could be said to be the most powerful weapon of war.
Naturally, he had to keep it.
Di Qi muttered to himself, this huge body can rece the true body of Pangu in ancient wood, but it will have to wait until the war is over. I still need to use it for a while.
Turning around, di Qi stared at the crowd and the blood-red Land, which was riddled with holes, and said, when the next great battle begins, Im afraid that the three pir gods will finish cultivating and using theirputing power to deduce and learn our techniques before invading. It wont take long, but it wont be short either. We should raise the gs and drums again and repair the entiremon peoplesnd.
Thisnd has been dried up by the ughter, and more than half of it has been dried up. It can be said to be a dangerous ce, and the bridgehead in the outer realms can provide arge amount of sand and stone resources to make itplete.
The gods nodded.
This was truly the most difficult problem. It was indeed the best to replenish the consumed materials from the outside world.
"I will contact Di Qi said with a smile.
But he wasnt done.
He suddenly walked out of the sun Shen temple and looked at the sky.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Endless gray sand and metal particles turned into a waterfall that covered the sky. They poured down from the sky and filled up the physical sand and stones that had disappeared.
"What is this?
Di Qi was stunned and his eyes widened.
714 Chapter 724: history uncovers!
714 Chapter 724: history uncovers!
714 Chapter 724-history uncovers!
Hula.
The sky seemed to be pouring.
The gray-ck gravel, mixed with the endless raindrops with a metallic luster, rushed to the ground.
"This, this
Di Qi looked up at the sky, his face full of disbelief.
Of course, he could do that. Pouring sand and stones from the sky was his original n, but It was not the sky.
It was the World Wall!
This was something that even he found unbelievable. Some unknown and terrifying godly power prated the World Wall and threw sand and stones from the outside.
Kachaa!
The World Wall suddenly became slightly transparent.
He could vaguely see that outside the wall, there was a mysterious world-grade wondrous object. It was driving on the wall of the world. Its shape was very blurry and it was ancient. It was constantly pouring sand and stone and it actually broke through the wall of the world.
"What sort of ancient divine earth artifact is this? Dig up the soil and dump the sand and stones of an entire world?
Di Qis expression changed. Looking up at the sky, he could not help but exim, it can break through the wall of the world and is extremely huge. It seems to be four or five timesrger than the body transformed from the real body of Pangu. Its an earth-shaking behemoth!
Who is it? who is it that is filling this world? Daoist Changshengs face was full of bewilderment as well, and he couldnt help but Mutter in a low voice.
"I dont know,
Its not normal sand and stones, Ermin said. She looked up in shock. there are a lot of metal particles, and there are even some ancient remains of unknown nts and animals that are emitting a burning light.
Could he be the God of creation?
Everyone waspletely shocked.
Mother Earth had once said that every time the world shattered and changed drastically, there would be the incarnation of the ancient great Dao that would descend to maintain the order of the entire universe.
Thinking about it this way, it was indeed very possible that he was a God of creation. After all, the world was destroyed and people were in misery.
"No, thats not it!
Meng Mei! on the other hand! cried out in surprise. She looked at the gravel and almost jumped up as if she had sensed something. its the ancient Buddha, the ancient Dao. It reminds me of the ancient battlefield hundreds of thousands of years ago, the hell of avicinaraka! Thats the sand from the Buddhand, its the Buddhas light
This cry of surprise made all the gods confused.
Buddha?
An ancient battlefield from hundreds of thousands of years ago?
The long years had almost made them stop breathing. Their entire civilization had only developed to this day for less than 10000 years, and in this long period of hundreds of thousands of years, they seemed like insignificant dust.
As for the ancient battlefield that was hundreds of thousands of years old?
Ancient civilization?
It was as if a Grand and magnificent scroll of ten thousand years of ancient history was slowly unfurling. They recalled the words of Mother Earth, which brought them endless peace and ancientness,
"Allws are like dreams and bubbles, like dew and lightning. They should be observed as such.
"The physics Buddha Its you!
The voice in their memories wasnt loud, but it was like a sudden p of thunder that exploded in their hearts.
Buddha?
The Buddha of physics?
What was that?
People? Civilization? Faith, or inheritance?
What kind of ancient legend did Mother Earth know?
Hula!
The gravel emitted a shocking radiation, and there were even some broken ancient relics in it. They poured down from the sky.
It was a special energy radiance.
It seemed to have existed since ancient times. It had some five-colored ze, but it was surprisingly corrosive. The gods had already sensed that even some celestial emperors might not be able to withstand it for a long time!
The remains of ancient creatures, the ruins, and the metal grains were like broken divine weapons in an ancient battlefield. As time passed, they gradually lost their God Power.
It was as if a pile of materials from the ancient ruins of a mythical battlefield had been poured into the ruins of the world that had just finished a war.
Mother Earth, What is this?
Even di Qi could not help but ask.
Everyone was also in disbelief. They looked at Mother Earth in shock, wanting a reasonable exnation.
"Your Majesty, if Im not wrong, everything in front of me Its an ancient God. Mother Earth immediately stopped talking and looked around. She said solemnly, dont panic. Such a terrifying miracle of divine power was created by this level nine existence!
"Oh?
Di Qi was slightly startled.
He didnt know what kind of existence this ninth-rank beast was.
The war had ended at thest minute, and this had happened. They had probably been silently observing the war in this world?
"Yes, if Im not wrong, the substance ced here should be the Avici Inferno! Ive heard people talk about the ruins of the ancient battlefield. Its very simr to the material were seeing now.
Meng Mei said, putting all this in is not a crisis, but a huge opportunity. It should be the inheritance of an ancient rank-9 existence who has fallen. Leave the Buddhist and Daoist lineages to us.
BOOM!
Everyones head exploded.
As soon as he said this, even di Qi started to lose his calm.
The ancient inheritance of a tier 9 existence?
This was an unimaginable treasure.
Whoosh.
He looked at the gravel storm in the sky, mixed with endless mysterious withered corpses, most of which were the roots, branches, and leaves of nts.
The gods around them were all unnatural. The more they looked at this kind of miracle, the more extraordinary they felt it was. They discussed it and felt that it was incredible.
"A rank 9 inheritance?
This ancient rank-9 is also watching us from the dark?
As for the inheritance, Im afraid its a bloodline cultivation system. I can feel that the remains contain a unique bloodline structure!
"Yeah, if we extract from it
"Perhaps I can go down a new path, the ancient inheritance!
"Buddha, Dao?
"Unbelievable.
The sky was still pouring with sand and stones, as if a curtain of rain was pouring down. The gods were like people taking shelter from the rain in the sun god temple, under the eaves, watching the rain beat the earth outside.
"Mother Earth, I order you to tell me everything you know. Di Qi said.
Mother Earth didnt hide anything. this has to start from the most ancient era
As he continued to narrate.
The entire group of gods fell into a perilous situation, and they were overwhelmed by the ancient and heavy myths!
"So thats how it is?
These two ancient existences are rted to this heavenly region. They once ruled all the worlds nearby.
That was an era of prosperity that we could never imagine!
Theyre like a group of ants. I cant imagine the world of adults.
It is even to the extent that the level nine existence who died was Hermes, who had once appeared briefly in our demon world and then died mysteriously. Ermine covered her mouth in shock. the war at that time had already entered its end?
How could she not be excited? The enemy of thend of gods, who had been pursuing the mystery of Hermess death, finally understood the truth!
If Medusa was here, she would definitely be extremely excited to understand a lifelong worry!
The fall of Hermes, a rank-9 existence, and Hermess old friend-the mysterious ancient God-and the ancient God in front of them was going to pass Hermes rank-9 inheritance, the Buddhist and Taoist lineages, to them again?
As for the name, it was almost unimportant to an ancient existence like a rank nine!
They had their own names in each world. In the Sorcerer world, they were called Hermes. In the ancient world, what was their name?
Back then, he only passed on his ideas to us, but today Ermin looked at the sky excitedly. The rain of sand and stones was pouring down. She could not help but Mutter, Buddhism
Meng Meis expression was also serious.
She saw the remains of leaves and animals in the sand.
They were the Bodhi tree and bichoni he had seen in the hell of avicinaraka!
In the previous world of six paths of Samsara, he had extracted two great void transcendent genes from them, namely radiation and genuine Qi, and obtained the inheritance of Buddhism and Daoism.
With such a body part and bloodline in front of them, they would naturally be able to obtain the two ancient transcendent bloodlines!
Im really grateful to the ancient gods. Meng Mei muttered to herself.
Even di Qis expression changed drastically.
After knowing the truth of the entire history of ancient myths and legends, he was extremely uneasy.
Especially after they found out about the blood of eternal life, the two level nine existences that had been immortal for hundreds of thousands of years, the three pir gods, and the cherry blossom Emperor, the two great worlds, were actually fighting over the next inheritance!
He wanted to be the next generations Guardian of the ancient gods.
The world has be interesting. It will wee the next arrival of the three pir gods, and Di Qi couldnt help butugh. He looked at thend that had been contaminated by a special force with anticipation and said,
"Will the next era of the Seven Realms celestial heavens be the era of Buddhism?
Chapter 715:
Chapter 715:
715 The outbreak of an era
Tongcheng.
An Orchard in the countryside.
"Why is the excavator operating like this?
On the roof, azy voice continued tomand, pour it evenly and carefully. The Ishtar people really dont have the technical knowledge of excavators.
Hulll!
A white excavator began to adjust its position in the sky along with the sound. It was sliding and rubbing in the air like a pair of skating shoes, constantly pouring out sand and stones.
Large amounts of sand and stones fell down evenly as they were rubbed back and forth.
"Ka ka ka!
The housekeeper girl was controlling the excavator.
Although Mercury was a rocky, the metal content in the rocks was extremely high. After being ground up, it was almost like sand mixed with metal particles. Naturally, there were also nts from Mercurys power station mixed in and some nuclear waste.
Xu Zhi was sitting on a chair on the roof, drinking tea. He said slowly, hurry up. Its almost time for dinner. We have to cook.
BOOM!
The excavator suddenly sped up.
"This is more like it. Xu Zhi shook his head.
The people of isodar did not even use excavators.
There was no knowledge memory in this area imnted into the AI database, but it had to be admitted that the learning ability of the AI was strong. It understood with a few simple reminders, and the excavator technology improved instantly.
Hula!
"However, things have be a little strange. Xu Zhis expression suddenly changed as he stared below the excavator. On the blood-colorednd where gravel was spewing like rain, a group of ant gods were pointing at the sky and eximing.
Now, these guys hadpletely spread this history? Even people like di Qi and Ermin are starting to believe it?
Xu Zhi felt a little ufortable.
Even the serious people like di Qi, Dao Changsheng, and Ermin started to believe it.
"But whatever they want, just give them.
He stopped thinking and felt that he had already gotten used to it.
What was the best use of imagination? He would be able to patch up any unreasonable ws and derive the most reasonable ancient history.
They had all used the reality that had really happened as a basis to make up for everything they had seen.
In this way, the history of the orchard will beplete. Since they think so, I will follow their wishes!
Xu Zhi muttered to himself, stood up, and looked at the entirend of a hundred acres. He was filled with the Spirit to rule the world. and the three major extraordinary worlds arepletely on the right track. They have begun to race against the ninth level and wage war against each other. Its like the tripartite bnce of the ancient Three Kingdoms, the ancientnd ofva, the legendary heavenly court of the Seven Realms, and the era of the small universe.
Only Carolyns small universe era was still in its infancy.
However, it was obvious that the speed of development was extremely fast, and the potential was also extremely terrifying. After all, the early stages wereary civilizations that used world lines to elerate!
Furthermore, what was Carolyns advantage?
The other two worlds didnt know his coordinates, but he knew the coordinates of the other two worlds. He could attack and defend.
And the Seven Realms?
He would be in an absolutely dangerous situation.
It seemed like he had repelled the three pir gods, but what about the next time?
The three pir gods onlyck energy. They can attack and pige at any time. The other two worlds can only resist them and have no chance of winning After all, no matter how much I try to suppress it, its only a matter of time before I reach the ninth step. Xu Zhis eyes turned.
Three pir gods, go back and start learning the other partys cultivation techniques to increase yourbat strength After all, theirbat strength was weak in the same realm before. It was only because they spent all their energy on the road to advancing to rank nine that they broke through extremely quickly. This time, they put all their energy on cultivation methods. The next invasion will probably be very, very fast
He suddenly stopped talking and looked at the ancientnd ofva.
At this moment, the three pir gods returned. The terrifying three pir gods stood on the ground and pondered for a long time. It seemed that they were still using this special form to deduce something. Then, theypletely dispersed their bodies.
Hula!
All the heads on the ground instantly floated back to the body and were embedded on it.
BOOM!
The world seemed to have sound in an instant.
"How about watching tonights opera?
"The batch from Bomi theater?
Hahaha, those beauties are so beautiful. Theyre simply tickling my heart.
The countless stone statues began to move.
Themon people didnt understand what had happened and continued with their daily lives,municating with each other.
"Ah, Milza, why did you suddenly die of illness?
"Did Peter also suddenly die of illness?
Although the three pir gods were not injured much, some of their cells were still damaged, causing the death of some living beings.
"We have defeated Cyberton!
"The Cyberton dynasty has finally fallen!
The daughter of Sheng Lin, du Xue, and the others felt that things were going unexpectedly smoothly in their memories, but they vaguely felt that something was wrong. They used the great prophecy technique to ask for instructions from fate. After a series of twists and turns, three dayster, they received guidance from fate and began to cultivate martial arts. They also had the cultivation information of the nine revolutions mysterious art.
The nine revolutions mysterious art they cultivated was a pseudo nine revolutions mysterious art imnted into their internal space, but it was still rtively powerful.
At the same time, he began to practice martial arts!
What did this mean?
All the living beings on thisnd began to cultivate martial arts. This meant that the next time their heads were taken off and their bodies formed again, they would have a terrifying body with a martial arts body!
"The world is really changing.
The terrifying war machine has beenpletely activated.
"The three pir gods are nning tounch a second attack in about a hundred years! It can be said to be Swift and decisive!
Xu Zhi said indifferently, and the three pir gods seem to have broken down their bodies, revealing a weakness. The Seven Realms can take the opportunity to attack and kill all the living beings, so the three pir gods can not be reassembled In fact, it was a trap! With the terrifying calction power of the three pir gods, how could they reveal such an obvious w?
As soon as the three pir gods returned, they used this body to deduce a new arcane art.
The first reorganization was very time-consuming.
However, he had a simr experience for the second time and even developed a simr arcane spell. The reconstruction took only an instant.
If the mythical heavenly court from the other side takes the opportunity to invade, theyll just be walking right into a trap. Xu Zhi looked at the thriving towns and cities of theva Land.
The streets were bustling with activity.
There were farmers pushing carriages everywhere, Arcanists in gorgeous clothes, and armored knights riding horses.
However, di Qi will not fall for it, because he knows that the three pir gods are truly thorough in their calctions. It is impossible for them to have any slip-ups.
What a lovely world War. It allowed me to break through the peak of the heavenly Emperor realm in an instant, and Ive even stepped a distance away from the level of a God If this situation continues, Im going to break through as well, if another few dozen world destructions happen. Xu Zhi stopped in his tracks and looked at the development of the times in both worlds. He suddenly frowned slightly and looked at Caroline in the small universe.
Time passed.
In the new era, Star Wars finally appeared.
Heavenly Emperor-ranked existences had gone from being extremely rare in the past to the point that some people had even begun to be gods.
After all, it was arge area ofnd, and with the guidance of the world line, the appearance of the gods for a short three hundred years was a rtively reasonable time for the former isodar.
It was even a little slow.
After all, without Carolyns guidance in the dark, Carolyn was able to do as she pleased and suffered a beating from society when she was outside.
Caroline had always been proud. To be exact, she was the pride of the people of isodar. Now, after being taught a lesson by the three pir gods, she finally feels a strong sense of pressure. Xu Zhi gave a half-smile and transformed into a super ancient God, walking through the vast universe.
He looked at this moment. The entire pixel seemed to have changed. so thats how it is. Are you going to fight against the three pir gods in this way?
716 Chapter 726: one is all, all is all (2 in 1)
716 Chapter 726: one is all, all is all (2 in 1)
716 Chapter 726-one is all, all is all (2 in 1)
In the vast universe.
Pixel.
The ground was filled with pixel-like trees, flowers, and animals, forming a strange pixel world.
If the whole real world was high-definition and uncensored, then the one in front of him was 480p. In the end, they were all creatures made up of rough and visible particles.
Pixel city.
The streets were made up of squares and surrounded by green trees.
People with different square-shaped faces walked on the street.
Ta ta ta!
The earth was shaking.
Some pixel Knights were holding pixel swords and shields with patterns of Eagles. They rode tall and powerful pixel beasts on the streets.
Ever since this was ruled by stone star, it had be a battle. As a race with extremely heavy weight and a naturallybative nature, because of their high average quality, they were known as the number one battle Race in the universe. They constantly provided soldiers to the front lines of stone star.
Below them was the country of gemstones. Although they were ruled by the same stone star civilization, they were still fighting among themselves. The higher-ups of stone star even encouraged them to fight among themselves.
The first was to weaken the resistance of this. The second was that internal fighting could cultivate true warriors.
Hula.
An ancient deity with a white porcin body was sitting on a cliff on the ground, constantly deducing and looking at all the living beings on the pixel.
"The journey to Mount Shu has taught me the importance of forging ones will! The path of the ninth rank is essentially to Polish the soul, to hammer ones life with a sledgehammer and cast it into ones flesh and blood. Only through repeated tempering can ones soul and flesh be one.
"So I went astray.
Caroline continued to deduce. She felt lost as she said, its toofortable and too peaceful. Theres no sense of oppression. Theres no bloodstained madness like Liu Wenjian and the people of Mount Shu
She wasnt referring to hisck of pressure andfort, but the entire world in his spiritual universe.
She recalled the low-civilization city of the three pir gods.
The three pir gods, as the virtual heavenly Dao of the races will, still maintain the era of cruel very, constantly making theirmon people suffer and struggle. They deliberately dont move towards a high level of development in order to create trials and pain. Without human rights, they can only let themon people fight for human rights.
And as a physical pir God, the isodns established a perfect spiritual universe system, and they lived well inside without any training.
Therefore, the living being of the spiritual universe in her mind cultivated slowly, and the fusion of souls was also very slow. As a result, her progress as the pir God of the entire spiritual universe was naturally slow.
He didnt fully utilize his advantage.
Like the three pir gods, when themon people under hermand became stronger, she would also be stronger, because they were a part of her body In a sense, he was the pir God of the will of the great path.
"You have an idea?
Suddenly, an indifferent voice was heard.
Caroline turned her head to look. It was the ancient God. She could not help but take a deep breath. With an apologetic face, she said, I have let you down this time.
Xu Zhi shook his head and looked at her.
Caroline bit her lips and said firmly, I do have an idea. The three pir gods were originally virtual pir gods that were split up. They used all living beings to cultivate and then merged to form a physical pir God And my path should be the exact opposite of his!
I can also go against the path. I was originally a solid pir God that could split into the entiremon people, let them cultivate on their own, and then unify.
A simr method?
And turn them into physical human cells?
Xu Zhi was slightly taken aback and could not help but say, youre going to materialize your own life and turn yourself into a virtual pir God? To let the entire world descend into the mortal world? Or should I say, let the entire old Ishtar civilization reemerge?
Caroline shook her head. I dont intend to let the Ishtar civilization re-emerge in this universe. It will be in another form, abandoning our hotbed and all our technological advantages, turning into an ordinary warrior to train and break through.
All these years, weve been too reliant on our own talents and have forgotten about the bloodline itself, the original impulse of the soul, and the miracles.
As she spoke, she looked at the pixel Warriors on the entire pixel.
Xu Zhi was stunned.
The entire izodalian race had descended from the spiritual universe, intending to transform into a Pixel Warrior?
This was not a technical problem.
This was because pixel creatures were originally a form of evolution for the entire race. The fine ceramic cells of the entire race had evolved into erged, super-coarse particles, but they still had Super Mass and were extremely heavy.
At this time, even Xu Zhi was amazed by Carolyns reckless behavior! The people of isodar were a bunch of mad scientists!
What was the current situation with Carolyns spiritual universe?
It was a perfect and sound Utopia!
It was exactly the same isodar civilization.
After setting up the program in his brain, he would automatically train. Once he reached adulthood, he would reach the 4th rank. At the same time, he didnt need to train his battle techniques, as they had already been written into his mind.
Therefore, no matter if it was a high-level expert or an ordinary person, they were not really experts. They were essentially a group of civil scientists, scientists of the entire nation. This was the true and pure meaning of knowledge is power. And now, putting down the test tubes and sks in his hands, programming software, mechanical control, and research, and going into battle?
A scientist who didnt know how to swing a hammer wasnt a good warrior?
"Are you sure you want to do this? Xu Zhi was stunned. This was a very crazy move, and only the people of ishodar would be so fanatical and reckless.
After the internal world Parliaments review, all 11 representatives have passed the vote.
Carolyn said, we live toofortably. We like peace and order, but that doesnt mean that were really flowers in a greenhouse. Were truly weak.
Xu Zhi was stunned. He suddenlyughed and said, you should know that they have lost thebat AI andputing power of their magic cores. They have left their own mechas and have be native warriors by fighting with their own hands After all, the spiritual universe is morefortable now with a sound social system. There are many young genius scientists who have never killed anyone or even a chicken in their entire lives
Theres a first time for everything. Society is too perfect. Let them experience the life of an ordinary person.
Caroline said indifferently, but this situation is like the sword furnace in Mount Shu. The rough iron is put into the hammer forging, and it is constantly hammered and tempered. In the end, it will turn into smaller pieces of fine iron.
Xu Zhi stopped talking.
Simr to dream Dao?
A dream that could transform trillions of living beings into living beings, allowing these living beings toprehend the Dao and refine their souls?
BOOM!
Caroline left the pixel and strolled in the dark Universe.
Her porcin-like body suddenly erged, and the fine and tiny cell particles suddenly turned into huge pixel-like cells!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
She was like a 1.7-meter-tall delicate white porcin doll. Every cell in her body instantly expanded like a sponge or rapidly expanding white foam, turning into a rough giant with a 10000-feet-tall cosmic pixel.
Every single cell was iparably huge.
Every pore and cell on his face could be seen clearly.
Bang!
It was like a brilliant firework.
Countless pixel particles exploded like a big Bang. In an instant, her entire body exploded and turned into ordinary pixel creatures that floated in the universe.
Tens of billions of pixel creatures swarmed toward the huge in the distance.
Xu Zhi sighed. Carolyn has now also be a virtual pir God without a physical body. Is she using this method to allow all living beings to control a part of their bodies and help to advance the integration of their bodies, integrating every soul and cell?
One had to know that each of Carolyns split bodies was a divine body!
A total of more than ten billion divine bodies!
No matter who was controlling the creature inside, whether it was a rank 5 or rank 6, they all had this part of their body. In this era where there werent many gods, the body of a rank 8 God possessed crushing power. However, Carolyn had sealed this power.
He even sealed all of their cultivation and made them start cultivating from stage one. Only when they died would this power be unsealed, bringing their divine bodies, which had not fully integrated with them, back.
Soul and flesh as one.
It was a kind of training, a kind of training.
After all, the souls of the people were part of her soul.
All living beings helped to temper their bodies, and tens of billions of people turned into cksmiths to help them integrate into the path of level nine. This method was indeed very fast, which could be seen from the speed of the three pir gods.
In fact, it was actually somewhat simr to the theory of Xu Zhis previous multiverse crystal wall system and himself, who had countless multiverses, practicing 10% of it by himself and then fusing them.
But it was different.
The divine pir divination was the heavenly Dao. The fate of a race was not an avatar, but the countless lives under itsmand.
Xu Zhi lowered his head and looked at the hundred trillion creatures flying toward the pixel.
BOOM!
In the distant universe, the first divine official slowly arrived. As the divine official in charge of the majors, he naturally sensed the abnormality here and respectfully said, full spirit
He was shocked.
After seeing the terrifying scene, the other ancient God expanded rapidly and exploded into countless creatures, rushing to the pixel.
"His Majesty, the other one The first high priest said.
"One is all, and all is all living beings. Xu Zhi stared at the first divine priest andughed.
The first divine priest was shocked and incredulous.
Tens of billions of lives?
What kind of vast power was this?
It could clearly sense that each of the ten billion living beings had their ownplete soul and consciousness. They were all living beings.
This was too terrifying.
One is all, all is all things, this is the true God!
Creating a, seeing the past and the future, and personally witnessing the creation of countless creatures
Xu Zhi said, dont tell anyone about the changes here and the billions of pixel creatures. Announce to the public that they are creatures from a pixel in a parallel universe who were teleported into this space-time by God. Theres no need for special treatment, and everything will be fine as usual.
"Yes!
The first high priest said hurriedly.
In just over 30 years, arge number of pixel creatures had descended on the. Although they were still colonies, they hadpletely promoted the prosperity of the.
Ta ta ta!
In the digital City, a huge, mysterious pixel square tform stood on the ground. Many pixel Warriors stood on the square tform, their fighting spirit high.
"This is the level 6 warrior advancement workstation in Division 7?
Down below, there were people with pixels carrying luggage. It was obvious that they hade from a remote town. the white dwarf up there is the legendary strongest race in the universe, the frost demon race?
"Youve never seen it before?
"No, I didnt,
"Ive heard that many geniuses have appeared in this rankingpetition. Even the greatest aristocrat in the universe! The noble frost demon n, which has the least number of members, only a dozen or so, have alle to watch the battle!
One of them had a squarish head and looked charmingly nave. Both of them were tilting their heads and discussing animatedly, giving off the impression that they were really from a tribe in Minecraft.
At the workstation.
It was invented by those ancient digital beasts.
Although they had separated themselves from the pixel race and be the digital race, bing the pixel pets of the major civilizations in the universe and being deeply loved, the workbench they left behind controlled the mysterious dposition and synthesis. With continuous evolution, it had be the cultivation system of the pixel Warriors today.
The Warriors of the pixel race were different from the natural breakthroughs of other races. They needed to stand on a working table and form a kind of transformation, reconstruction, and synthesis of their own bodies.
And in front of them was the stage known as the rankingpetition.
"They are going to fight?
"Indeed, the rankingpetition is to fight in the bloody battlefield to advance.
After all, the breakthrough of the workstation requires a huge amount of energy. If it wasnt for the wealthy nobles who could spend various resources to walk onto the workstation to evolve The civilian soldiers can only go to theserge scale work tables and fight each other on them, using each other as resources for their own advancement.
Some low-level Warriors with pixel graphics werepletely discolored.
When they came from the countryside, they had all worked hard to gather resources. However, in theter stages, the resources for advancement and breakthrough became more and more. It turned out that some of the strong people in the big cities had chosen to walk on such a tform?
Without resources, he could only go to the ring and let other Warriors be his resources to break through.
This was extremely cruel, as if he was raising a venomous insect.
However, this was the advancement method that the stone Star Race had intentionally guided. They needed real universe soldiers.
But, why would the noble Ice Demon race pay so much attention to us low-ss space Soldiers?
"Its said to be the legend of the Super Saima!
Hiss!
"That legend?
The crowd took a deep breath. This legend was left behind by the digital beast n, who had left behind the mysterious workstation. They looked forward to those ancient wise men.
Super Saiyan.
Countless Warriors muttered this name in silence.
Yes, super Saima. Its a special transformation form of our pixelbat race in the universe. Its said that the legendary super soldier only appears every thousand years!
"ording to the ancient digital tribes records, their great legend, the digital King, space-splitting throne, prophesied: Once a Super Saiyan appeared, it would form a terrifying great harmony! The entire universe will be filled with a great and mysterious holy light. Wherever it goes, it will be filled with Mosaics glory, and even blood will turn green!
Xu Zhis expression changed slightly in the crowd.
What kind of ancient legend was this?
What the f * ck The Super Competition! F * ck! People!
What kind of legend did those idiots leave behind?
He went out for lunch to see how Carolyns physical race was doing. She had turned into a pixel creature. Not only did it speed up the 9th rank, but he also nned to let some of the outstanding geniuses, such as handon, try to break through to the 9th rank.
He wanted a type 9 expert to appear in his own race.
This was something that even the three pir gods could not do at the moment. Subaru, the daughter of Sheng Lin, and the others had only just stepped onto the path of grade-9.
However, the three pir gods had magic nuclei, so what was the advantage of turning them into cell nuclei? She was now an entire race of cells, and the cells did not have a nucleus, but she also had her own unique advantage of being an entire race. She could try it with the shortest and absolute advantage of the pixel creatures rank-9 path!
There were cell creatures with less than a million pixels.
Even the weakest ninth-rank was still a ninth-rank!
This was also one of the reasons why she had turned her entire race into pixel creatures.
However, some ancient digital creatures, the legend of the Super seymeans, had actually led the entire era astray, causing Carolyns race to receive a lot of attention.
The surroundings were still bustling with activity.
"Such a terrifying super soldier?
It is said that the frost evil demons are also afraid of our potential. After all, they were weak ves, white dwarves. Later, some outstanding individuals have the ability to transform. They are also afraid that we have the ability to transform.
Its said that a few years ago, our race from a Parallel space and time descended on thisnd and let them know how important we are to the whole God!
Those nsmen didnt say a word. They didnt say where they came from, but now theyve integrated into our lives normally. Theyre working hard in cultivation.
"Shh!
"Lower your voice,
Countless peoples expressions changed.
Chapter 717:
Chapter 717:
717 An astonishing ident
"There are some things you shouldnt say.
The White dwarves were sitting on the round mini-spaceship and hosting the advancementpetition. The pixel Warriors who were still talking below did not dare to make a sound.
Obviously, many people believed that the legend of the Super Seymen was true!
After all, the entire God system was watching them in secret.
A few years ago, a terrifying poption of more than 10 billion people had moved in. Many people even thought that the legendary Super Space Soldiers might be born from these pixel soldiers.
The ice Demon race needed the power of the Warriors from the pixels to conquer the universe. At the same time, they were secretly afraid of this mysterious and strange race and the legendary warriors.
BOOM!
A group of digital warriors were killing each other.
The entire ring was torn apart by countless mosaic fragments.
There was no blood, but it looked extremely tragic.
In the end, a tall and handsome pixel person with bare shoulders and a blue gem hanging on his chest won.
Hula!
The light of the workbench started to glow.
In the ring, the pixel corpses of countless Warriors were continuously broken down into the smallest cell particles. Like endless streams of data, they swirled and gathered on the pixel persons body like ribbons. It was like the Super-evolution of a digital beast, making him more delicate and exquisite, giving him a sense of perfection like a checkered shirt with alternating particles.
"This is
"My body has be more refined and heavier?
"The number of cells has increased, and its also rtively rounder and finer!
Someone eximed, his eyes full of longing and desire, wishing he could rece her.
After all, a level 6 Pixel Warrior was extremely rare. Not to mention, this level of promotionpetition only happened once every three years, so many people did not understand.
"This is the essence of evolution.
In the crowd, an old creature with low pixels said, among the many life structures in the entire space civilization, our life structure is special. We dont have a cell nucleus or other structures. We are just single crystal particles, and the great Dao is simple. In the most ancient era, we are close rtives to the most ancient race.
All the pixel creatures were filled with pride.
How could they not have seen the origin murals of the most ancient era?
An ancient insect creature had given birth to their first ancestor!
Were all life forms made up of fundamental particles, the old man continued. the pixel bodys path of advancement is synthesis and dposition.
"The increase in cultivation level is rted to the body! It was rted to intent! It was rted to fighting spirit! The most ancient digital Sage once left a sentence that can summarize the entire realm of our civilization, the origin of our lifes improvement, and even the secret key to breaking through to the Super Saima!
"What did he say? Someone cried out in surprise, his eyes burning with passion.
The old man turned around and looked at the young people around him. His voice was solemn and full of Majesty,
"Theres no code in my heart, so its naturally high definition!
BOOM!
The old mans voice was not loud, but every word was like thunder, exploding in everyones mind!
The short eight-character proverb shocked everyone on the spot.
At this moment, everyone felt that these words had be the wind, the rain, the tsunami, and the entire universe It contained the essence of their lives!
So, this might be the key to breaking through to the Super Saima level?
Xu Zhis face darkened as he hid in the dark and listened to the exchange of these pixel natives!
"These people are really poisonous!
Xu Zhis head hurt badly, but he did not say much.
The concept of a world had been imnted in this way. After so many years and countless eras, it had been firmly believed in. There was no way to correct it even if one wanted to.
At this time, the pixel Warrior was received by the frost demon. After asking about his well-being, he was officially weed into the third space special force of stone star.
After everything was settled, they gradually dispersed. The pixel person also slowly disappeared into the crowd, preparing to leave the in three days and enter the sea of stars.
He walked back to his room and suddenly sat down.
Xu Zhi walked out slowly.
Greetings, ancient God. handon greeted. The pixel person said, youre still as kind and peaceful as ever. Your appearance hasnt changed.
Xu Zhi was filled with emotions as he looked at the ancient creature that had once lived in thend ofva.
The Overlord of the sea tribe, handon, who had led the sea tribe against the Ishtar people.
Back then, he was also the one who had walked with her on the zombie-coverednd and studied the zombie virus.
At this moment, Carolyn had already turned into a virtual pir God. Just like the three pir gods, she belonged to the fate of the heavenly Dao. As for handon and the other illusionary creatures in the spiritual universe, they had instead turned into real entities.
"Long time no see indeed. Xu Zhi said indifferently.
Hand Dong wasnt surprised.
Although it had been a long time since they hadst met, Carolyn had often discussed many things with him in his spiritual universe.
Ever since the destruction of the ancientva domain, Ive been willing to ept my loss and brought the entire sea tribe into Carolyns spiritual universe. Hand Dong said, sometimes, I even wonder if I had almost reced Carolines position and be the next sessor you have chosen.
Xu Zhi just smiled and did not answer.
"Its a pity that there arent that many ifs. shes already our pir God of fate, Hand Dong said. Im also training again, trying to break through to the ninth rank.
In fact, since Carolyn was able to defeat me in that era, I believe that it was the right bet for me to stand on Carolyns side. She would defeat the other experts and the three pir gods, bing the true Victor and your Dao protector. it wont take two hundred years, hai Lan Dong said. Im afraid itll be soon
This was a race of speed.
However, the three pir gods would probably start invading the Seven Realms again in a hundred years.
The three forces werepeting in secret.
However, speaking of the present
Xu Zhi hade to see handon out of interest. Naturally, he wanted to see the current state of Carolines body and do some research on it. At the same time, he also wanted to see how handon was progressing since hisbat talent was the strongest.
To be honest, Xu Zhi had Great Expectations for the biological cultivation system of the pixel.
Ive made some progress in the current cultivation system.
Hai Lan Dongughed. super seyman! There was no code in his heart, so it was naturally high definition! The more I think about these two ancient legends, the more profound I find them to be.
Xu Zhi was confused. ???
He didnt know how to react.
"At the beginning, I couldnt understand it either.
But those people have brought a lot of information about the civilization, Hand said seriously. in the journal of theherworld, there are books about the nine revolutions mysterious art and all kinds of mysterious cultivation methods. What we have in front of us is not something out of nothing. It must contain some very powerful information!
Therefore, I have been deliberately inquiring about the ancient knowledge of those creatures over the years and obtained information that many people dont know. When I read through the ancient tes, they often discuss some books, abhorring them, and often say that mosaic covers all the truth of the world. Hand Dong took a deep breath. I personally think that the path were covering up is the ninth-rank!
Xu Zhi had a strange feeling that he had probably gained a lot from this trip.
Xu Zhis expression was stern, and he could not help but feel impressed. so, youve managed to figure out the secret of the Super Saima through this?
"Thats right. but Ive been hiding it, Hand answered seriously. once I be a high-level God, Ill transform into a rank-9. If Im found out, Felisa wont let me live.
Hes! ninth-rank magical beast just by transforming?
Xu Zhi was immediately very shocked!
What did those idiots do?
718 Chapter 728: decoding mode, the great path (2 in 1)
718 Chapter 728: decoding mode, the great path (2 in 1)
718 Chapter 728-decoding mode, the great path (2 in 1)
What exactly happened?
He actually used this to research some kind of Grade 9 path?
Looking at hai Lan Dongs serious face, Xu Zhis current mood was one of shock and confusion! Even though he had experienced all kinds of storms and waves, he still felt a little unnatural. All kinds of thoughts shed through his mind rapidly.
So it was like this.
No code in the heart, naturally high definition?
Was this the secret of the path to level 9?
"It seems like youve made a pretty good discovery after re-cultivating and experiencing life.
Xu Zhi stood in the corner of the shabby room and was filled with admiration. He said calmly, the path to bing a ninth-grade monster is endless. Although they all point to the same essence, the path of ten billion cells where the soul and body are one, everyones path is different.
Hand Dong sighed as he stood by the bed.
It was indeed so.
The ancient God had seen many geniuses in the long ancient mythological era, so he naturally knew about them.
Honestly walking this path, one step at a time was not feasible, because the journey was too long.
The path of hundreds of billions of cells fusion was something that an Ordinary Level eight God might not be able to achieve in their entire life! For someone like di Qi, who had used up almost all of his lifespan to barely walk half of it, was already an extreme exaggeration.
Therefore, he had to find a shortcut in this path.
If he had to break through honestly and follow the rules by foot, then he had to find a way to ride a bicycle or a mechanicalva tank and travel at high speed on this road!
And this shortcut on this path could be called: Forming the Dao.
Hand Dong gathered his thoughts and said,
Although, in essence, the end of the path is the fusion of trillions of cells, during the process, all kinds of amazing breakthroughs have appeared, extending in all directions and leading to the same path.
The three pir gods nuclear fusion used the nucleus as the center, and Caroline turned into an entire race. The entire races cells did not have a nucleus, so she created the dream Dao vindication technique!
Hand Dongs face was full of hope and passion.
At this moment, he seemed to see a wide Golden Road with countless amazing figures. It was like the Eight Immortals crossing the sea, each disying their own amazing skills and techniques, chasing each other to reach the end of this road!
Even he couldnt help but admire the power of these magnificent and mythical figures.
Hai Lan Dong said, pixel creatures only have a few hundred thousand cells. Among all known transcendent creatures, they have the least cells and the shortest path to rank-9.
This was, of course, inevitable.
You have hundreds of thousands of cells, while others have a hundred trillion cells. The difference is simply like heaven and earth.
It was not an order of magnitude.
How could the seven billion poption of 15000 earths bepared to the poption of a town?
It was no exaggeration to say that with more than 100000 cells, even the slowest and worst God would only need a few years toplete the entire path!
And then he would be able to break through to the ninth step?
Even if he had the least number of cells and was the weakest type 9, he was still a type 9!
Xu Zhi muttered to himself.
Hai Lan Dong continued, in the beginning, we thought that there should be no threshold for pixel creatures to break through to rank-9. However, we found out that there were many problems after real deduction. The heavenly Dao is bnced. ording to the future world line of the pir God Caroline, although this rank-9 path is the shortest, it is too short. There is no way to break through to rank-9!
A pixel creature was actually unable to break through to level nine so easily?
Xu Zhi was stunned.
"There are two difficult problems.
Handon was as serious as a real isodarian scientist. His eyes were bright as he said, the first problem is that we found that there is a minimum number of cells on the path to rank-9. Cells below this number can not break through to rank-9.
The principle was simple.
The 9th rank was a world, and one could turn themselves into a world.
The body of a world contained hundreds of billions of lives, but if there were only a few hundred thousand lives, could they be consideredmon lives? Could it still be considered a world? At most, its just a tribe, just like the incense of themon people in the ancient world. There are too few of them, only hundreds of thousands of people worshiping them. Its impossible to form aw phenomenon
Xu Zhi frowned.
This was indeed the case in a level 9 world.
At this moment, he finally realized that he should have discovered this a long time ago.
And this lowest number of rank nine cells, ording to the pir Gods future deduction, can only form the lowest level ofw phenomenon at 1080000.
This was the lowest threshold, and it could indeed form the weakest ninth-grade creature, but to what extent? So weak that even after replenishing his energy and being full of energy, hes onlyparable to the three pir gods, a weak rank nine.
Xu Zhi waspletely silent.
Aplete rank 9 like this was really too weak. It was only on par with the current rank 8 di Qi. It would be a real battle against geniuses like di Qi.
Was everything in the world bnced?
Just like the immortal bloodline, they all had fatal ws!
In the entire universe, there were no bloodlines that were truly heaven-defying and powerful. There were only people who were heaven-defying and powerful.
However, even the weakest ninth-rank was still a ninth-rank.
What they fought was the suppression of their cultivation levels.
How many people at di Qis level could there be?
"The second problem.
Hai Lan Dong said, a weak type 9 like this is not a stable world at all! It was even impossible to achieve a self-cirction of energy like a powerhouses and recover his physical strength by resting and meditating They need to constantly devour the energy of external objects in order to maintain their cultivation level.
Xu Zhi frownedpletely when he heard that.
Even an ordinary living being could recover its energy through rest, sleep, and food. As for the powerful ones, they could even skip eating and enter a state of inedia to absorb the energy in the void, light, heat, and other energy sources to recover their strength.
Only in this way could it be considered a normal creature.
These iplete creatures couldnt even perform the most basic internal energy cirction. To maintain their rank of rank-9 without falling, they had to madly absorb the energy of the outside world and eat!
Thinking about it, this kind of pixel creature was weak and iplete when it broke through to the 9th rank. It was a cripple among cripples and was indeed of little value!
Ive thought about these two difficulties for a long time, and I think there must be a way to solve them.
Hain dong said, i went to look up a lot of information and even obtained information about ancient digital creatures. they often say that mosaic covers up all the truth in this world I think there must be some shocking secret hidden within!
"Untilter Hand Dongs voice gradually became lower, and his face became serious. He said, I vaguely sensed something. Their words clearly contained two meanings.
Xu Zhis expression also turned serious.
He was filled with curiosity.
The ninth-rank of pixel creatures.
Xu Zhi had a strong feeling that this path to grade-9 would affect the foundation of tens of thousands of years of civilization in the entire small universe era. It might even affect the war between the three great worlds outside!
If he could sessfully deal with it, more grade-9 experts would appear.
Even though it was the weakest type of ninth-grade.
First, a super seyman This was the solution! As an iplete world, it needs to constantly replenish its energy to maintain its state. In that case, Ill reduce the energy consumption by transforming. During battle, Ill transform into a rank-9 God, and when Im in my normal state, Ill fall back to the state of a rank-8 God. Hai Lan Dong said, this is a super seyman!
!!!
Xu Zhis mind went nk.
This was simply breaking the dead angle of thinking.
Even he had to admit that this method of transformation had perfectly solved the problem of not being able to cycle internally.
At that time, when I realized that transforming could solve the energy consumption, I was very surprised!
Hand Dong couldnt help but praise,
Those descenders from other dimensions are indeed worthy of being the publications of theherworld, the nine revolutions mysterious art, the history of various civilizations, and the mysterious and unknown creatures that have visited several civilizations Even when I recall it, I still feel frightened! They were amazed at how terrifying they were, and their words always contained information that was so terrifying that even the gods were shocked.
They often said,mosaic covers up all the truth of the world, mosaic covers up the mystery of the structure of living things, then But the world! The body structure of a type 9 world!
Xu Zhi did not say a word. He lowered his head and fell into deep thought.
She felt that they were probably talking about different worlds and different dreams.
They were not on the sametitude.
.. They even said that the script can see through the mosaic.
The book theyre talking about must be some kind of secret book of the world, which contains the truth of the entire world that is covered by mosaic! handon said with great expectation.
"Perhaps so. Xu Zhi could not deny it. He fell into a long memory and thought of the distant past.
Hand Dongs expression turned serious as he continued,
"But even if I cant see The Book of Legends, Ive already deduced it. There was no code in her heart, so it was naturally high definition Thats the way to break through. Dont be confused by appearances, and you can see the whole world.
"Oh? Xu Zhi was stunned.
He suddenly had an increasingly strong premonition.
History might remember this scene and engrave it in the mythological murals.
This digital as a ve, this path to level 9, would ignite the revolution of the entire universe!
1080000 cells is the lowest threshold of the ninth rank. Then, Ill keep fusing 99% of the ninth rank, fuse 1070000 cells, and fuse thest bit of cells during the battle to break through 100%. After the transformation and the battle, Ill self-sever and fall from that realm
Xu Zhi was shocked.
This kind of transformation can be called a decoding. He said softly.
BOOM!
Dissolve! F * ck!
Xu Zhis mind wentpletely nk when he heard that.
So it was like this.
The chain of blocks symbolized the Arcana civilization.
Physics and chemistry symbolized Buddhism and Daoism.
Mosaic, all sorts of decoding software, symbolizing a type 9 transformation civilization!
Everything in the world had its destiny.
Even on the tiny Earth, the various creations that developed naturally and adapted to the times also contained some truths of the universe.
After deducing several sandbags of extraordinary civilizations, Xu Zhi was even more certain of this.
And this means that I can only stop at the weakest ninth-rank for my entire life?
Hai Lan Dong said, thats not the case. Pixel creatures have very few cells at the beginning. After breaking through to rank-9, they can divide their cells bit by bit, increasing the number of cells and achieving the second and third decoding transformations. They correspond to 10.8 million cells, 108 million cells
In the end, as the cells continued to increase, it would enter a permanent transformation state that could self-circte normally at rank-9, even reaching the hundred trillion cell state of an ordinary rank-9 creature! Its the normalbat strength of a rank-9!
BOOM!
Xu Zhis mind was suddenly shaken.
It was as if theyers of fog had beenpletely lifted in an instant, and the clouds had parted to reveal the moon.
There was a kind of hearty andfortable feeling.
Xu Zhi thought to himself, normal creatures are born with billions of cells. When they reach the ninth level, the threshold to break through is naturally very long. The advantage of pixel creatures is that they have a small number of cells. With millions of cells, they can break through the ninth level first and force their way through the threshold, bing the weakest ninth level. They cant even maintain the normal state of the ninth level. Then, they can increase the number of cells little by little and keep splitting the soul and cells until they finally be an ordinary ninth level?
This was because other creatures had no advantage.
It was impossible for ordinary creatures to increase their cells in this way, but pixel creatures were particles that were dposed and synthesized!
Xu Zhis eyes instantly burned with passion and burst with endless light. The more he thought about it, the more clear his mind became, and he was pleasantly surprised.
"This is simply This is simply a perfect path with great potential! It is indeed the perfect breakthrough path for pixel creatures!
The prospects of this path are extremely terrifying. It willpletely break through the threshold of the ninth level, divide the difficulty of the breakthrough, and thenpletely form a true ninth level!
It could only be reached by the entire race and the cellr structure of pixel creatures. It was the unique way for this civilization to break through to rank-9.
It was just like how the magic core n used magic cores as cell nuclei, which were the unique breakthrough methods of the n through nuclear fusion and fission!
"Every civilization has its own unique level nine Dao-forming technique.
Xu Zhi was so excited that he could not help himself. At this very moment, he felt that it was too much of a favoritism to have derived a level nine from nothing to the most primitive path of cell barbarism to the various shortcuts of civilization breakthroughs.
This was theplicated universe.
This was the true vast universe, with a civilization that had endless possibilities.
Even if they were on the same path, leading to the same end point of rank-9, they were stillpletely different civilizations!
"This is a pretty good path. Xu Zhi sighed sincerely.
"Yes, this path will lead to an unprecedented era of change! The racial advantage is too great, so its still dormant for now. I still feel that there will be a war in the future, and flisa will definitely be afraid of our rise.
After all, the ancient legend of the Super Seymen is a double-edged sword. It not only facilitated our breakthrough but also made others afraid of us, so Im still hiding my Tier 6 realm.
Xu Zhi naturally understood.
As the most powerful master in the spiritual universe, haindong was a God who had already begun to step into the ninth-rank, and was even stronger than the daughter of Sheng Lin and the others. After all, he was the Overlord of the sea Race in the previous civilization era. He had secretly re-cultivated in the past 30 years, and with enough energy, he was now at the peak of the celestial Emperor level. If he wanted to, he could break through to the God level at any time.
Chapter 719:
Chapter 719:
719 The response of theizens
Re-cultivating was naturally fast.
He had experience in any realm. He did not need to break in to a new realm or control the precision of energy. He only needed enough energy to develop rapidly like a rocket.
However, if handon chose to be a God now, he would probably be discovered because he needed arge amount of energy, which would be difficult to hide.
Over the years, people like flissa and the king of CyberTAN had already broken through to the realm of high-level gods, although they had no idea what the path of grade-9 was like.
His speed wasparable to the time of the three pir gods.
Civilization developed from nothing, and in four to five hundred years, powerful gods such as the daughter of Sheng Lin and the great joy Emperor appeared.
After all, this was a race that hadid the foundation of civilization with the deduction of world lines and sat on the high-speed train. Not to mention, the minor realm of gods was more about the control and energy supplement.
How many people were there in the current small universe era?
A poption of more than 100 billion.
And this terrifying number had yet to reach its peak.
This was a superrge sandbox,parable to a mini-Universe Sandbox in Huaxias territory. The more people there were, the more energy there would be, and naturally, the faster ones cultivation level would increase.
That was why Xu Zhi felt that his opportunity to break through to be a God would be in this newnd.
"What are you going to do? Xu Zhiughed.
Joined the universe Special Forces, walked around thes, carried out missions, and collected energy in secret.
Hn Dong smiled. if you keep hiding after you break through to god level, you wont be discovered unless you face the gods directly.
Xu Zhi was speechless.
Everyone in the spiritual universe was nowpletely immersed in this world and would live aplete life.
However, under such circumstances, if he wanted to rise up, he would have to face the punitive expedition of all the major forces. It would depend on how long he could hide.
"Good luck.
Xu Zhi smiled, stood up, and left.
Suddenly, handon, who was behind him,ughed. as born on a ve, we have to have an official name after we be space warriors. Can the ancient God help me give me a name that symbolizes luck so that my future journey in space will be smooth?
"Badach.
Ten years had passed.
All the pixel creatures on the entire pixel became stronger and stronger.
This was especially so for the pixel life forms from the parallel universe. Many powerful pixel Warriors had appeared, and they had be famous throughout the entire universe era.
Another ten years passed.
Feliszac and the king of CyberTAN climbed to the peak of the high-level gods and found a new barrier to the realm. They had a terrifying race of speed and began to try to step into the road of level nine.
However, they did not have any knowledge of this realm. They only tried to walk it.
Gradually, the number of RAM peoplepletely expanded, and they became famous ves in the universe. They were sold, and digital beasts gradually became the love of the universes powerhouses. Many rich powerhouses liked to keep a few digital beasts.
The era hadpletely entered a stable and mature period.
In this era, a terrifying change happened again. Sallu rose again, and when he reappeared, he was already a high-level God, which made the other two civilizations wary.
Another twenty years passed.
A huge battle broke out.
Handon was finally discovered. In this life, he was a cosmic warrior named badach. He was only a mid-level God, and he was forced to rebel.
The gap between a single realm was too great.
At the same time, the pixel creatures did not have any racial talents. Compared to flisa, who had three transformations, they were no match for him even in the same realm.
Even at the same level, he would be beaten to death!
Even Hand Dong had to admit that this man was extremely talented.
Ill be back. Ive found a way to break through to be a super Saima. Badach left a final sentence. at that time, I will awaken the great advantage of our race!
Pixel.
In one of the spaceships, flisa extended a finger, and endless light waves revolved around it.
Youve sessfully angered me. Warriors of this, let this feel the cold!
Bang!
The entire pixel was hit by a huge shock wave.
Like an earthquake and tsunami, the entire living creature was instantly covered by the inexplicable freezing radiation, and arge number of pixel Warriors died.
"This is a lesson for you.
Flisa turned around and left.
Arge number of pixel life forms died, and billions of people died.
However, a long time ago, many pixel life forms had secretly moved away and wandered around the majors. They even became a mysterious organization among the people and spread.
The legend of the Super Seymen was getting more and more popr, and the rumors among the people were getting more and more strange.
On the inte, people were still discussing the terrifying scene of di Qis battle.
"Eh? Eh? Half a day has passed, which is equivalent to fifty to sixty years.
I dont know what Emperor Qi is doing on the other side, but he established the Tiangong Ministry. The entire mythical heavenly court is constantly modifying his Pangu body, as if he is modifying his flesh and blood.
On thend ofva, the three pir gods are also cultivating martial arts. Arcane Knights and arcane swordsmen, all of them are on the move!
No one could remain calm.
Both sides immediately prepared for battle. The Super daddies on both sides were ready for another all-out fight. After all, a ninth-rank was too terrifying. This was a battle that would decide their fate.
"As for the small universe era?
Some people shook their heads and felt that it was not possible.
In the sh between the three forces, he should be the weakest.
Although it was thend given to Carolyn by the ancient gods, it was undeniable that thisnd had endless potential and was greater than the other two extraordinary civilizations. However, how long had Carolyn been to that world?
They couldnt keep up with these two old transcendent worlds!
The foundation of the civilization was extremelycking. There were high-level gods, but there was not even a God who had stepped onto the path of grade-9. It was simply a world of difference.
Ordinary high-level gods and those who had stepped onto the path of grade-9 were two different levels.
But recently, theres been a lot of news in the times of the entire small universe, such as the legend of flisa, Sallu, and the Super Saiyan.
"What super seyman? Super Saiyans are Saiyans, but cant we type and talk without using dialect? Im stillpeting with the chicken! (Funny face)
Hes a super sememan (serious face. Jgg)
..
Everyone was jealous. Could it be a pixel?
What was going on?
Bai Xiaojun: thats right. Theyre super Saiyans. After all, with flisa, Sallu, and Dragon Ball, the Saiyans wont be far away. We thought for a long time but couldnt find it. Then we suddenly realized that parallel universes might not necessarily be the same fighting race. It was very likely that our was:
Super seyman!
Right!
Fang Yans harmony!
Therefore, in order to fit in with the ancient history, we left behind the legend of the space Soldiers. Even though we dont know what the breakthrough method is, since its a mosaic, we left behind a metaphor to break through the mosaic: If the heart has no code, it will naturally be in high definition!
Hiss!
Everyone could only feel a surge of cold air.
Tens of thousands of f * ck you flew across their minds. What a strange way of thinking! What super seyman! They are just pixel creatures. Do you think they are a fighting race with tails?
At the same time, did you really treat him as mosaic and teach and deal with him ording to Mosaics method? Does that mean we need to decode it? Or remove the mosaic?
Bai Xiaojun: but then again, something terrible has happened. The pixel creatures have formed a secret organization. The owner of our digital beast is a member of this organization. We have obtained a lot of information. It seems that they have really found a way to transform into a super Saima!
"What the f * ck?
"F * ck!
Everyone was stunned.
Super seyman?
Since they had found it, could it be that it was really in line with the historical development and they were really Saiyans? It just looked a little different in this universe?
Many people were stunned, but they immediately shook their heads. This was simply unrealistic.
What were super Saiyans?
His world view was set to be heaven-defying.
Every transformation was extremely terrifying. From normal to Super Saiyan 1, it was 50 times more.
Was that even possible?
This wasnt an explosive battle technique like the fifty times fist. It was aplete increase in your realm by fifty times.
The realm of a high-grade God was fifty times higher than that of a high-grade God. Wouldnt that directly break through the ceiling of level nine?
Many people felt that it was impossible. This was simply unrealistic.
You dont say. Bai Xiaojun said, the leader of the resistance is called badach.
The crowd waspletely silent.
It was a coincidence.
It must be a coincidence.
Bai Xiaojun continued, ording to the inside information, they have already started to transform. But they fell off very quickly. The transformation state is unstable. It is said that thebat power of the Super Saima can be increased to the ninth rank once they transform. Furthermore, they have also developed a newbat sses.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
It was a pair of ck-rimmedbat sses.
Yes. Bai Xiaojun said, they turned a type 9 cell into abat power of 1. ording to their calctions, their super sememan 1 can reach abat power of 1.08 million! They were still deducing the legendary super seyman 2, which had abat power of 10.8 million Aplete type 9 is a hundred trillionbat power!
This
Everyones mind wentpletely nk.
Such an exaggerated increase inbat power was indeed the way in the Dragon Ball, but what strange way? This wasnt the traditional realm at all, alright?
Where did the ninth-rank path go? Where did the threshold of the realm go?
This time, everyone felt goosebumps rising in their hearts. They were really super Saiyans. Those idiots actually got it right this time!
They broke out in cold sweat.
Something big was going to happen in this small universe. Maybe a Super Daddy would appear? Did he really want to turn around and beat the three pir gods and di Qi until they called him daddy?
"So, this is what it means to fit history.
Super Saiyan, I see. History didnt lie to us.
Theres badach. It can be confirmed.
The group ofizens were surprised and happy. It couldnt be such a coincidence. This was a Super Saiyan.
"I understand! The Dragon Ball is indeed a mosaic!
"Think about it, when was the Dragon Ball serialization? Its from 1984, that era, that kind of resolution, isnt it just mosaic!
As soon as he said this, everyone came to a sudden realization. They had actually hidden such information.
"This is probably fate.
Xu Zhi looked at the inte quietly, his entire person appearing unusually calm.
Hai Lan Dong and the others thought that they were very powerful.
They imagined handon and felt that he was very powerful
Bai Xiaojun said,we are travelers who know about history. Who doesnt know that badach is the protagonist of this era? The rise of a Super Saiyan? So, we went tomunicate with them directly to express our goodwill.
Immediately, everyone was full of admiration.
He felt that he had done a good job.
It was too terrifying. With that kind ofbat strength, who could withstand it when he became a ninth-rank in an instant? The Dragon Ball system was simply a cheat.
We got in touch with badach through some special channel, Bai Xiaojun said. they were very interested in us. They even wanted to ask us for the book.
..
At this moment, everyone was stunned.
Badach, a serious and hot-blooded battle maniac. I didnt expect you to be such a person behind my back. You really cant judge a book by its cover.
"What about you? someone couldnt help asking.
Bai Xiaojun: Oh, in order to show my goodwill to this kind of fellow cultivator, I specially found a type and decided to give him the book number 18. I wonder how he will respond to my gift. Im looking forward to it.
720 Chapter 730: transformation, weak type 9 form!
720 Chapter 730: transformation, weak type 9 form!
720 Chapter 730-transformation, weak type 9 form!
As soon as he said that, everyone instantly had goosebumps.
Lets sort out the logical sequence. Why do I feel that something is wrong when you show Sun Wukongs father the book number 18
Everyone fell into deep thought.
However, just as everyone was praising Bai Xiaojun for doing the right thing by clinging onto the thigh of the big boss Saima, another person appeared.
[medical student little Tiantian: @ Bai Xiaojun, youre looking for death!] Dont get along with these shameless guys,get angry!
Eh?
Everyone was excited and rubbed their hands together.
If his girlfriend came over, he was afraid that she would be beaten up badly! They would allow you to find a boyfriend and even be a mother of a few children, but they would not allow you to learn from those idiots.
Bai Xiaojun: Im innocent! It was the other digital beasts who helped me make the decision! Ive never studied these things before. You know me, I only collect figurines. (Crying)
"Hahahaha, this is too tragic! You were bragging excitedly just now, but now youre as helpless as a 250-pound child who got into a huge ident.
It looks like Im kneeling on the washing board at home. My knees are ck.
You look like Im kneeling on instant noodles at home. Youre not allowed to break it.
It looks like Im kneeling on a figurine at home. I can break it easily.
Everyone instantly burst into an uproar and started quarreling.
However, many peoples expressions changed slightly, especially those from the Seven Realms. They fell into a deep confusion. What the hell was a Super Saiyan?
There was also thetestbat power monitoring sses. A new set of sses had been built. One type 9 cell was 1, and a super Saima had 1.08 millionbat power?
Before this, they were as determined as theizens to not believe it.
The f * cking pixted creatures were the Super Saiyan race of this universe, but after all kinds of evidence, they werepletely convinced, but wasnt this too exaggerated? In thete stage of the Super Saima transformation, hisbat power was really increased by hundreds of millions.
Or even a few trillion?
A single transformation could increase the strength of ones realm by tens or even hundreds of times?
It seemed that this kind of calction system could only be used to monitor the battle data of the Super Saiyan?
However, no matter what, it still made people feel that the current era of the small universe was somewhat terrifying. Something shocking was being nurtured, and it was very likely that Carolyn had begun to secretly take action.
The racer of Mount Haruna: f * ck! The explosive star daddy is here?! Ahhhhhhhhh! Super seyman! Its the three pir gods turn to cry this time?
Mengmei was speechless.
The system Terminator: I dont know if the three pir gods will cry or not. Anyway, our Seven Realms have been getting beaten up (crying).
Meanwhile, in various secret research institutes, countless scientists in white uniforms were walking around. Various countries were still paying close attention to this terrifying Alien game spore evolution in secret.
"So thats how it is. Mosaic is also a metaphor?
In front of aplicated and preciserge white instrument, an old man sat in a chair and operated it. His face was solemn.
Its just the beginning. ording to the analysis of our currentbat system, the Dragon Ball system is not valid at all. Its too exaggerated. Even if elements such as flissa, Sallu, and Dragon Ball appeared, its impossible for a real Saiyan to appear. After all, the Dragon Ball World itself is a copsedbat system, so its impossible to be valid in reality. But now
The terrifying system of the Dragon Ball has really been realized!
No one could remain calm.
A single transformation could instantly increase onesbat power by millions, tens of millions, tens of billions, or even trillions!
However, in the early stage, a few millionbat power of a beyond 1 was enough to blow up a. In thete stage of Dragon Ball, after the advanced transformation, the terrifyingbat power of hundreds of millions or even trillions was still fighting on a, and the aftermath only blew up a few small mountains!
At first, they felt that this was too much of a disaster.
It was impossible to achieve in reality, but
"Steve, this is really happening!
A golden-haired old man screamed.
Another white-haired old man hugged him tightly in excitement. Oh! Oh my God! Charlie! I didnt believe it at first! However, reality proved how shallow our research was! Just based on our crude knowledge, we can determine that thebat system of thisic is unreasonable!
Its really shocking. Continue to investigate this mangaka. He can predict whats going to happen in the small universe!
"Be more friendly and remember to urge me to update!
Yeah, Dragon Ball is the best. No matter how bad it is, there will be a new one. We are all looking forward to it!
ording to spection, its very likely that there are still ancient Immortals living on earth, and they hint and induce some ordinary people in their dreams. They tell us the information of the universe in advance, and even the ordinary people themselves dont realize it!
It can bepletely concluded that in this modern society, there is a high probability that there are ancient Immortals who may have returned here from the universe to live among the ordinary people.
Its even very likely that a super ancient God lived on earth, living a simple life in a remote countryside farm!
"Its very possible!
Even if its not an ancient God, it must be some other ancient immortal.
For a time, all the major research institutes werepletely shaken. They even nned to investigate the mountains and rivers recorded in the major myths and even look for some remote countryside cities.
The era of the small universe.
The secret force of the resistance on a certain.
Whoosh.
"This is the treasure you requested.
One of the digital beasts handed over a secret manual.
Badach opened his eyes slightly and grabbed the scroll from the air. He slowly flipped through it, and his expression became more and more strange, from the initial anticipation to shock.
He was extremely shocked.
It was as if a whole new world had been opened up, and this was the first time he had known that there was such a form of carrier.
"Nonsense, this isnt a real script. Badach snorted coldly. you glib-tongued digital beasts. How dare you use this to humiliate me.
"Spare me! Please spare me, Lord badach!
This digital beast was a yer, and he was currently shivering.
So he was still too gentle? Not explosive enough? This wasnt even the real script, yet he felt that it was humiliating him to this extent? He didnt expect his taste to be so strong
"Dont worry, we will show our sincerity. The yer trembled in fear.
"Lets go down,
Badachs anger was slightly restrained as he waved his hand to dismiss the man.
Whoosh.
In an instant, the entire Hall was empty.
Hand Dong knew that the book was very precious. It contained the truth, and the other party would not give it to him so easily. However, he did not expect the other party to use such a shameless book to trick him!
"Forget it, Ill continue to train my body.
He returned to his room and opened the special gravity room.
"BOOM!
The terrifying gravity crushed every cell in his body and began to train his body.
This was the result of Carolyns studies in Mount Shu. The gravity room in front of her was arge-scale sword-forging furnace. She used terrifying pressure to hammer his entire body, soul, and flesh to a high degree.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Even a high-level God like him was squeezed by the huge gravity, and the cells in his body oozed blood slightly.
A year had passed. Other than Hand Dong, there were other pixel creatures that kept changing their names and cultivating to be stronger. They had also achieved a lot.
If this continues, Carolyns speed will still be a little slow. Its impossible for her to reach the peak of the 9th rank in a few hundred years. Since she cant stand up, she can only rely on me to break through to the 9th rank and resist the outside world!
BOOM!
He continued to train.
On this day, dark clouds appeared in the sky.
A terrifying alien spaceship slowly stopped above the, leaving a thick ck shadow on the tall buildings.
"Have you finally found my location?
Hand Dong stood up and looked at the sky.
He knew that he would be found sooner orter. After all, Shi Xings current power was too great.
Then, lets verify the results of my cultivation.
He slowly stood up and looked at the sky, his battle intent burning.
"I see, badach? The legendary space warrior with the highest chance of bing a super Saima? The short and horned flisa showed a strange smile.
In an instant, he disappeared.
Bang!
Badach was instantly sent flying, smashing through countless buildings.
Too weak. Your race doesnt have any strongbat talents. Other than their weight, they have no other advantages. If it wasnt for the fact that their reproduction rate is rtively high, they could be used as a batch of Space Soldiers. They wouldnt even be as good as the high green people. Flisaughed. dont you know how to transform? then transform for me to see.
Badach stood up from the ruins and smiled. then Ill show you my power.
BOOM!
In an instant, a terrifying air pressure filled the air.
"Decode!
Badach bellowed, and his body seemed to have advanced in some way. The precision of his body was getting higher, as if it had changed from a low-pixel 480p to a high-pixel 1080p.
Endless golden mes rose from every cell.
His entire body was wrapped in golden light, and his white hair instantly fluttered in the air. He looked like an eternal God of War from ancient myths, and his entire body was filled with a terrifying aura that surpassed level eight gods.
This re-cultivation is not bad. Ive returned to my peak very quickly.
Hand Dong clenched his fist and sensed the power in his body. but a 100% rank-9 is too weak. This is the first time Ive seen such a weak rank-9.
BOOM!
"So this is a super seyman? What a strange aura.
Flisa, who was on the other side, didnt understand what was going on at all. Crackling sounds could be heard all over his body, and his body was raised to the ultimate transformation in one breath. A handsome white creature slowly walked out, exuding a powerful aura that was not inferior to badachS. youre very strange. Youre obviously exuding a high-level aura, but you seem so weak, onlyparable to me.
Hand Dongs expression didnt change.
He stretched out his palm slightly, andrge amounts of energy were absorbed.
The previous three pir gods were weak rank nines and couldnt absorb any energy. Ive already made preparations to replenish the massive energy needed after my transformation. Let me be a true rank nine!
Boom Rumble!
Arge amount of energy poured into his body.
He was like a traveler walking in the desert, hungrily replenishing all the nutrients in his body, raising the strength of his whole body to the peak, replenishing his spirit.
The mes around his body expandedpletely in an instant.
Flisas expression changedpletely as he looked at the man in front of him in horror.
"Fewer cells, lower capacity. Ive collected the energy of countlesss deaths, Hand said. and youre satisfied with that? This kind ofplete ninth rankbat power, weak to this extent, is onlyparable to the weak ninth rank three pir gods from before.
This kind ofbat power was even weaker than he had imagined.
As expected of the weakest tier 9!
A full rank-9 energy replenishment was only equivalent to the three pir gods in their weaker rank-9 state.
"However, this kind of power is enough to crush them!
BOOM!
Hand Dong disappeared.
Bang!
He threw a punch.
Flisas face was instantly smashed and sent flying. Even if it wasparable to thebat power of the three pir gods, it was not something he could resist.
"A monster of this level Flisas expression changed drastically, and he turned around and left in an instant. He disappeared from the and flew into the universe.
"You want to escape?
Badachs expression was calm as he chased after him and kicked him.
Flisa was instantly kicked into space and turned into a shooting star.
All the experts on the nearbys looked up at the sky.
"Whats that?
"Thats the Overlord of the northern River system, universe Emperor flisa! How did you
Is that the legendary space warrior from pixels?
Countless people on the passings eximed in surprise.
Peng Peng Peng!
Flisa didnt even have the strength to fight back.
BOOM!
At this moment, Sallu flew over from the distance. The king of CyberTAN also slowly walked out.
They had been observing in secret and were terrified of this terrible power, but they didnt dare to let Fraser die, because once he died, the remaining two of them would no longer be able to resist.
This is the ninth-grade God above the eighth-grade God? Sallus face changed dramatically.
"What a magical path. King of Cyberton, Optimus Prime, muttered, but it feels like the weakest rank 9. However, how can a mere transformation erase the threshold of the realm?
"Do you want to join hands?
Badachs body was burning with mes as he looked at the three people in front of him. then, Ill beat you all to death and make you submit!!
"He actually has such terrifying power. I can only use that attack!
The three of them roared and surrounded badach in a triangr formation.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The terrifying faith induction turned into endless radiation waves, surging toward thes that they belonged to. Almost every living being on every heard the figure.
"Our people, please give us your power
The three of them slowly raised their hands.
This was his most powerful attack.
The three Champions had already made their preparations and had their people contribute their strength at any time. They had originally nned to use this move on others, but they did not expect to use it on this mysterious super seyman.
BOOM!
Endless radiation waves gathered in their hands, and the three of them instantly condensed their strongest attacks. A huge radiation ball was smashed toward the center.
Badach clenched his fist, and his fighting spirit rose. then let me block this attack!
In the outside world, several digital beasts were live streaming.
"He actually
"He really transformed?
"Saima, decoding and transforming? (Shocked)
!!!
He had transformed into a super seyman and truly stepped into the threshold of level nine. This battle in the universe caused the entirework to explode in an instant.
721 Chapter 731: rising wind and surging clouds
721 Chapter 731: rising wind and surging clouds
721 Chapter 731-rising wind and surging clouds
"Ah ah ah oh? This works too? This was the transformation. The mosaic-like body had be exquisite and high-definition? Like a real person?
"Is this the legendary decoding?
"Turning a pixted human that was originally filled with pixels into a real living person?
Countless people were dumbfounded.
This was really no code in the heart, naturally high definition!
The previous yers had actually done the right thing. This was really a Super Saiyan. This form in this universe was the secret to bing a Super Saiyan. It was simply too amazing and shocking! Even the harmonious divine light couldnt block their decoding?
Cute girl: its in line with the truth.
The alchemy monarch, [ its hard to imagine. Its like its destined (dumbfounded) ]
The racer of Mount Haruna: mosaic hides the secrets of the entire universe, making them blurry. Remove the Holy Light and remove the mosaic. This is indeed a powerful path to the level 9 world! To see the truth of the world!
When the big shots saw this scene, they were not only shocked by the powerful battle between two weaker tier 9 powerhouses, but also felt that it was too exaggerated. The mosaic was simply terrifying and contained the essence of the world.
Of course, Xu Zhi was also very shocked.
He looked at this terrifying battle and didnt expect to really break through to the weak ninth step. Even though it was the weakest, it was already a terrifying light.
This kind of Dao-forming technique could be said to be heaven-defying.
BOOM!
In an instant, a terrifying radiance bloomed.
The three of them gathered their Yuan Qi bullets and bombarded Bardahls body.
Almost half of thes in the universe looked up and saw the terrifying white light. It was like a big Bang.
Countless citizens were praying and looking at the sky in shock.
Whoosh.
The light dissipated.
Badach was still engulfed in mes. He looked at the three of them and said, your era ising to an end. Weaklings, ept my rule!
Flisa, Sallu, King of CyberTAN, Optimus Prime, and the others were all exhausted. They looked at the terrifying me figure in front of them, and they were almost invincible.
Even the essence Qi bomb was useless?
No, its not that its useless. With such a huge amount of power concentrated on him, hell definitely die. He distorted thews around him. Anyone below the ninth step cant distort thews to attack him. They cant hit him at all
This was the ninth-rank?
They were about to speak.
Suddenly, badachs expression changed, and his aura weakened. He murmured, the time for transformation is almost up. This type 9 world is too unstable, and the stored energy is about to fall Damn it, hes actually disabled to this extent?
"Ill let you off for today.
With a sh, he disappeared from the spot.
Flisa and the others looked at each other, and their pride was shattered at this moment.
Next time?
How could he block it?
On this day, all the civilizations on the majors were seething with excitement. Everyone knew that the times were about to change!
A dayter, the civilizations of the various majors spent their time in fear and bewilderment.
Countless civilizations began to study the remaining videos of the transformation of a super Saima, hoping to sessfully break through to the ninth-rank in a transformed form!
"A feasible path of the ninth step has appeared, a path that shines with sunlight. The others no longer try to explore other paths of the ninth step, instead choosing to follow this path.
Xu Zhi looked at the various major civilizations with an indifferent expression. however, the principle behind this is actually very simple. Only the bloodline of the entire race and pixel creatures can reach it. The principle is: When the number of cells is small, then I can make a breakthrough and use the characteristics of the entire ns cells to continuously increase the number of cells.
He lowered his head and revealed a look of surprise. the entire universe is heading towards this incredible path of a weak level 9?
In the sci-fi mechanical city.
The king of Cybertron was Optimus Prime, tall and mighty. His entire body was a robot made up of streamlined mechanical armor, and a me of energy surrounded his heart.
"King?
A Bumblebee-like fire seed warrior spoke with a nervous expression.
The king of Cybertron closed his eyes and said, I have some understanding of the transformation form of a Super Saiyan! Flisa and Sallu cant do it because their bodies are too big, with about a hundred trillion cells. Its impossible for them to break through, but were different
He stretched out his hand and took out his main body.
Whoosh.
A white ball, like a mysterious holy me, surrounded by electric arcs, exuded endless brilliance.
This was a stone ball. It was made into a Dragon Ball on the stone, but on CyberTAN, it was made into a me seed. This was their true form, and they were also the descendants of their entire race.
Our true form is a stone ball. The number of cells in our body is countless times smaller than the two of them. We only have one trillion cells. In the entire universe, if we were to say who has the least cells other than the pixel creatures, it would be us, the Tinder race However, my breakthrough speed is still too long. The king of CyberTAN took a deep breath.
How intelligent was he?
He instantly understood the breakthrough method of his race.
They were essentially an entire n!
Like the pixel Warriors, they had the ability to synthesize and dpose. They could break through the threshold with their minimum number of cells and then proliferate the cells.
However, there is still a world-shaking gap between the trillions of cells in our race and the hundreds of thousands of cells in our race. We can only run away. In the distant future, we wille back again.
Kachaa!
The king of Cybertrons Tinder suddenly split into six gemstones.
Ill split into six, so the fusion speed of the ninth step will be faster All of you, take my body and help me in my cultivation!
Pfft!
The six gemstones split apart.
When I gather the six infinite gems, I will be the eternal Emperor of the Universe and return. The so-called super Seymour Bardahl and Felicia are just ants that can be destroyed with a snap of my fingers.
The ancient prophecy of the universe spread like the legendary warriors of the Supreme Saima.
Sharu took a deep breath, sighing at the terrifying power. a pure-blood creature with such a terrifying shapeshifting power. A rank 9?
"Detestable! I also have the bloodline of the entire n. His expression was ferocious.
As a former virus Terminator, he not only had the genes of Felisa, the red beetle, and the high green people, but he also had the bloodline of the whole race. However, even if he had the bloodline of the whole race, the number of cells was toorge, which was the normal number of a hundred trillion. It was impossible for him to walk this path.
This was the number of cells in a race, which determined the length of the path to rank-9!
This made him extremely envious of the Tinder race. They had very few cells, but he was not the most miserable one. Of the three present, flisa did not have the ancient full God bloodline. He was the most miserable!
"Damn it, I can only cultivate diligently and hide so that I wont be found.
As soon as he finished speaking, he disappeared from the spot. fortunately, Im different from the others. Im a loner, and Im not tied down by any forces.
"But
Sallus lips curled up as he looked at the seven ck Star Dragon Balls.
After collecting the entire poption of the entire blue mother, over the past few hundred years, more than sixty billion people had been offered offerings, and they were already filled with endless evil wish power.
"The king of CyberTAN should have thought of his own path to breakthrough! And the Dragon Balls in front of him Each of them has a trillion cells, very few. Just like the king of CyberTAN, they have the possibility of a rapid breakthrough!
What an envious advantage. Apart from pixel creatures, the race with the least cells is the fire seed Dragon Ball. Sallu cracked a cruel smile as he looked at the seven Dragon Balls,
"But in front of me This iparably terrifying wish power is enough to allow each Dragon Pearl to form its own consciousness and quickly merge with the entire Dragon Pearl
Since I know his cultivation path, the Dragon Ball in front of me can also do it I have to give badach a little trouble before I leave, so that he wont have time toe and find me.
He looked at the seven ck-hearted Dragon Balls and grinned.e out, Divine Dragon!
BOOM!
A huge ck Dragon that covered the sky appeared in the air. Its eyes were Scarlet. mortal, Tell Me Your Wish.
"Kill Bardahl. Sallu said.
The life force is too strong. I cant kill him. The divine Dragon replied.
Sallu grinned. then Ill change my wish. Because of the brutal consciousness and soul gathered by all living beings, youll merge with the entire Dragon Ball cell, be a real creature, and kill Bardahl!
The Dragon God was silent for a moment. mortal, I agree to your wish.
Sallu immediately left the andughed,
Under such circumstances, the dark Dragon Souls will quickly fuse with the cells of the Dragon Ball. In another ten years The seven evil Dragon Ball Warriors will be born one after another.
Chapter 722:
Chapter 722:
722 Destruction and end (2 in 1)
Shi Xing.
Shaman Fuli was at a loss, a strong sense of helplessness written on his face.
Sallu and the king of Cybertron both had the ancient bloodline of a full God, but he didnt.
Full God bloodline, natural radiation and true Qi talent, extremely high affinity.
Damn it, theyre all descendants of the ancient gods, so theyre favored by the gods? Flisa sat on the chair in a daze. Next to him were the high greens great elder and number 18.
On the shoulder of cyborg No. 18 stood the red satin Armys Red-shelled insect elder. dont worry, Im confident. This time, the red-shelled insects will protect stone star.
Pfft pfft pfft.
The red-shelled insect elderughed eerily and opened cyborg No. 18s body like a gust of wind. He pointed at the core inside.
It was a beautiful crystal.
"What is this?
Flisa frowned and suddenly had a strange thought. He felt that this crystal was extremely abnormal.
Yes, this is another race on the pixel, the country of gemstones. They are also pixel creatures with few cells, but they form blocks of crystal.
To tell you the truth, number 18s soul was damaged a long time ago when he was fighting against the virus and Sallu, the red-shelled insect said with a fanatical expression.
I searched for a new carrier everywhere and finally found a crystal girl from the country of gemstones on a pixel. I imnted number 18s memory into her soul!
The red-shelled insect pointed at the gem and said, yes, this is number 18s new body, a gem square. Do you understand what I mean?
Everyones expression changed.
They could clearly sense that this gemstone block, number 18s main body, only had a few hundred thousand cells.
At the same time, mugwort had just broken through to the level of high-level God in recent years.
"Youre saying
"Yes, this is the coincidence of fate! The red-shelled insect was excited. on the pixel, the confrontation between the two tribes in ancient times, the square tribe and the gem tribe, is happening again!
In order to find a new number 18, Ive been hunting people from the country of gemstones for hundreds of years, and they call me a moon person, but its worth it.
Half a monthter.
Bardahl made aeback again and encountered the extremely terrifying number eighteen.
"Eh? Theyre from the same race as us? Badach was shocked.
Both sides were equipped with powerful transformation modes and had undergone decoding transformations. Although number 18 was slightly inferior and had almost no power to fight back, he had gathered the Qi of all living beings on the and used a vital energy bomb to sessfully repel Bardahl.
At this point, the era reshuffled.
Of the three great powers in the universe, only Shi Xings lineage had managed to survive this crisis.
King Sallu and King Cyberton were nowhere to be found.
The forces they left behind were quickly divided, and their names would be ancient legends in the long future.
A new era had begun.
It was ruled by the Super Saiyans and the stone Star Race.
Three to five years passed by.
"So thats how it is?
On a sealed Saima, badach was seriously reading number 18s book. The pages were already yellowed and rolled up. the secret of the world is really in there!
Youve reminded me from the start. Number 18s body contains the mysteries of the world. As expected of those high-dimensional unknown creatures. Its very mysterious.
As he continued to read, he abandoned his shyness and began to study it seriously. Even he had to admire the vision of the pixel creatures!
They were bing more and more mysterious.
At this moment, the Super Saima race, the strongestbat race in the universe, had sealed themselves off on a rich as their base.
He didnt choose to rule the civilizations in the universe, but chose to live in seclusion!
In the outside world, it was still flissa and the forces on stone star who ruled the entire universe.
The Saima signed a resource peace agreement with Shi Xing. The Saima would not interfere with Shi Xings rule, but Shi Xing had to provide four levels of resources to the Saima on a regr basis.
And why did they live in seclusion?
This was because they were the pir God race.
Only by sealing the butterflys wings and eliminating the interference of the outside world could the civilization on the world line be pushed forward, and the future development would be led by the fate , entering the real high-speed train of civilization.
In the blink of an eye, theyve once again ruled the entire era. However, we dont care about it anymore. We only hope that they can bring us some threats and some fun.
Hand Dong shook his head. He decided to continue living his normal life.
He even chose to abdicate and let the other tribe members lead the development of the civilization. A new king of the Saima took the throne. He was a tall, powerful, and hot-tempered tribe member.
Of course, they were also full of pride. That was the pride of the people of isodar, but now
Perhaps it could be said that they were the pride of their bloodline as the Super Saima and the number onebat race in the universe. Without a doubt, this was a proud race!
In a short ten years.
He cultivated in silence, and under the best deduction of the world line, he married a woman and gave birth to a child to continue the civilization of his race. The new king of the Saima also married a woman and gave birth to a child with extraordinary qualifications. He was born with greatbat power and was known as the most talented superior warrior in the history of hundreds of years.
The entire Saima civilization had four levels of energy for the development of a space civilization, and each of them was strong to begin with, but with the help of the world line, they had advanced by leaps and bounds.
On average, every member of the older generation had reached the fifth or sixth rank.
Moreover, he had toughened his mind in this life and experienced all kinds of things in life. He no longer relied on the auxiliary smart-brain that he carried with him, and had be a true ordinary person.
Everything was prospering.
The world civilization that had the deduction of the pir God was on a high-speed train at any time.
Until this day.
Suddenly, 7 evil warriors appeared above the Seymour. Their bodies emitted a terrifying aura, and they also had the ability to transform.
"What is this?
"Dragon Ball?
"This is?
"Dragon Ball warrior?
All the soldiers on the were in an uproar.
"Perhaps we should retreat. Badachughed, but his expression froze as he looked at the seven terrifying Dragon-scaled monsters. I can only block one of them at most.
"Retreat?
"How is that possible?
The surrounding soldiers howled in anger, and a number of soldiers in battle suits flew out from the, their faces filled with determination.
Retreating, abandoning their King, and fleeing alone was the best way, but they refused.
The izodael peoples hot-blooded pride, no, the pride of the Super saymese, made them rush up and turn into the most brilliant fireworks.
BOOM!
Endless Qi exploded.
All sorts of Qi cannons shed.
This battle in the universe was extremely tragic.
In the end, almost everyone died in battle. At thest moment, their spirits were sublimated. Many of them broke through their limits and their spirits were refined and transformed, merging with their bodies.
All of the isodarian people of this generation had fallen, even Bardahl was no exception.
However, before they died, they sent their newborn babies out of the entire.
Our civilization has gone extinct again.
He reached the peak and then rapidly declined, like a sh in the pan. All the people of izodael could not help but sigh and return to the spiritual universe of the pir God.
On this day, the entire universe was in an uproar.
"What happened?
Thats Bardahl, the strongest warrior in the universe! Hes a super seyman!
ording to the light from the vibration, we seriously suspect that badach has broken through to the legendary super seyman 2. How could he still lose?
"What kind of terrifying enemy is he?
Even the entire was shattered!
This was an unprecedented battle, and it even attracted the ancient priests to repair the entire and repair the broken ecological soil.
No one knew what kind of enemy the Super Saima had encountered and why they had mysteriously disappeared.
There were rumors that it was flisa who destroyed the entire Saima. Only they had such terrifying strength!
And the stone star, where flisa was, also acquiesced to all this.
Because the other party had been destroyed. Although they did not know who the enemy was, they could continue to rule the entire universe with a stronger deterrent force. The ice Demon flisa and number 18, who were behind them, were still the Supreme emperors of the universe.
Sallu was the only one who knew about it.
Even he couldnt help but admire her.
What an admirable bunch of Warriors. They are hot-blooded and have their own pride. Its obvious that only badach will die, but the entire race didnt back down.
Whoosh Lla!
In the cold and silent Dark Universe.
A few universe cabins took the baby and flew into the distant universe, floating to the backward small set ording to the coordinates.
Although no one knew the truth about the Saima, where they came from, or where they came from, they might be able to wee a new generation after their civilization ended
In the vast universe.
Xu Zhi quietly read through the history of the universes civilization.
Everything that had happened made him feel a little emotional.
Hula.
Surrounded by cold and dark stars, a full-body Spirit covered in snow-white porcin slowly walked out, and its aura was different.
"Are you done?
Xu Zhi turned around and asked with a faint smile.
He had to wake up from a dream of the mortal world.
However, Xu Zhi did not expect it to end so quickly.
A great era of civilization in the universe was as brilliant as fireworks, blooming and disappearing in an instant.
If one had to make an analogy,pared to the unremarkable civilization era on earth, it was simply a world of difference. His own civilization universe had obviously developed to an extremely high level.
"Yes, I probablypleted a life journey.
Carolyns expression was extremely calm as she said, they are toofortable. A highly civilized and technologically advanced society, and a peaceful life of scientific research has almost made them forget the passion and glory of the people of isodar. Now that they have returned to the spiritual universe, it feels like they have transformed and matured a lot.
It was really like a furnace of life, polishing people to maturity.
Its equivalent to ying a virtual life in a National virtual online game of the izudaarian people in a spiritual society?
Xu Zhi suddenlyughed. Back then, the virtualwork of the people of isodar was extremely developed. There were also online games about mechanical armors back then. They were extremely realistic, allowing people to practice their mecha in them and make friends.
"You can exin it that way? Caroline was stunned for a moment before sheughed. perhaps, the virtual games of higher civilizations are just that difficult to understand.
We are known as the Protoss. The people on theses dont know their lives at all. Its just an online game, an NPC,. high-level life form to experience life However, will there be Protoss from a higher dimension who treat our entire civilization as a game? Said Carolyn.
Xu Zhi was speechless. It was Carolines saying of outside of one circle, there is another circle again.
In fact, Carolyn herself had not expected it to happen so quickly.
It was so fast that she had only improved by a dozen percent. Although many people had undergone a qualitative change and sublimated in thest bloody fight, and made a Great Leap Forward, it was only a few percent.
This time, the overall increase was only slightly more than 20%. The current soul and flesh fusion progress was 54%.
Although it hade to an end, Carolyns body and mind were still extremely happy.
This was because it had already been proven that it could work. Then, the grade 9 path was something that would happen sooner orter!
Second, even though she had not reached the ninth-rank, Hand Dong had already reached the ninth-rank.
Although the three pir gods had advanced to the ninth rank, the daughter of Sheng Lin and the others in their bodies had cultivated the rapid method of nuclear fission, which was to split their brain magic nucleus into a cell nucleus and imnt it, but they were still on the path of the ninth rank and had not transformed.
Hai Lan Dong could fight. He could barely fight.
Third, it had advanced the entire universe era.
The monster core n had their own path to the ninth step. The entire n also had their own path to the ninth step.
"Im not nning toe back for a while. Carolyn said, lets digest this for a while.
Now, due to our interference and the stimtion of the Super Saima, the speed of the entire space civilization has increased greatly. It has advanced from Level 1 to level 8, and then to level 9 without any hups.
Although its not a true rank 9, this kind of unconventional method can cause some sort ofpromise to appear on the extremely difficult path of rank 9. Said Carolyn with a serious expression.
Xu Zhi stopped talking and just listened quietly.
After chatting with Carolyn for a while, he left.
After all, she had just returned and woken up from a dream, but she still needed to consolidate her strength.
Xu Zhi also felt that after the development of a Level-8 extraordinary civilization, the path of a level-9 extraordinary civilization had beenpletely taken to a higher level, and it had changed into a different response.
Carolyns side has transformed. In a short period of time the war between the three pir gods and the other two great worlds is about to bepletely lost, Xu Zhi mumbled.
The appearance of a rank-9 means arge number of deaths, and even higher life forms will begin to fall. My path to bing a god isnt far away!
Chapter 723:
Chapter 723:
723 The angel scepter and di Qis discovery
The Gxy was vast and dark.
In the void, a white-robed ceramic young man stood leisurely in the vast and dark Universe.
He looked up at the Gxy in the distance and then lowered his head leisurely.
His eyes were extremely deep, like the two most beautiful crystals and gemstones in the world. He was foresaw the future of the small universe.
"Your Majesty, he said.
The first high priest lowered his head.
The powerful white porcin priests didnt dare to make a sound in the face of the Almighty and mysterious existence of the universe.
It was this ancient God that had created this universe,s, living beings, dimensions, time and space, past and future.
One is all, and all is all.
The other God had disappeared and was in seclusion, so they could onlye to see this God.
The porcin-like young man turned around, his face emotionless, you are too weak. You cant maintain the order of this universe.
"Please punish me, Lord deity.
The first divine priest walked out, his face full of guilt.
Thats right, those living beings were even stronger than their priests. They were no longer able to truly maintain order.
In the long run, the powerhouses of the universe would treat the God officials as targets that they could bully at any time! After the battle, they would be sent to wash and repair the.
As the most ancient innate gods, how could they tolerate this?
He was ashamed.
He felt that he had let down the expectations of the entire God.
Xu Zhi shook his head and stretched out his hand. Twelve crystal zed gems appeared in front of each of the divine priests.
Then, an incredible scene appeared.
The crystal gemstones seemed to have a life of their own. Their beautiful ss-like radiance was dazzling, and there were countless images of stars in them, illuminating the entire universe.
This ?
The 12 priests were amazed by the extreme beauty of the gem.
Hu!
The crystal Gem was suddenly wrapped in a beautiful and luxurious golden scepter in the void. Fine and dense carvings covered it, and the gem was iid at the top.
"This scepter is an Angel.
The porcin-like young man said with his hands behind his back.
Hu!
The crystal Gem in the scepter seemed to contain a hazy consciousness.
The first divine priests eyes were filled with bright light.
What was an angelic gem?
Is it a gem-like core simr to number 18?
But it waspletely different.
It actually felt like an endless world was contained within it!
In fact, this was a new type of world bottle.
Xu Zhi had used all the materials of the gemstone people in the country of gemstones to create a magic core bottle with hundreds of thousands of cells. He had also used quality to deepen the level of life. It could be said that he had spent a lot.
The y figurine could now y with mutated y, such as pixel y withrge grains and gemstone y.
Every bottle had a soul world, just like a crystal wall universe that could contain countless souls.
Gods control life and death.
The White porcin white-robed youth turned around, this Angel scepter can store all the dead beings on this.
The true form of an Angel is an Angel scepter, but they still have a body, and their bodies are created by you.
All the priests were stunned, and their eyes lit up.
How could they not sense that this gem only contained a hundred thousand cells?
It was different from their one hundred trillion cells. This was also a life form that could quickly break through to the ninth rank!
In fact, angels were worlds themselves!
If his soul world broke through to the level 9 world It was a true dual world!
&Nbsp; next, they would undoubtedly have to support the twelve angels and help them put in resources for their cultivation. They would even help the scepter create a body that could be used temporarily.
Was this the Almighty God who created all things?
They felt that this angelic gem contained endless knowledge and wisdom, which could not be described with any praise.
Angels, support generations of gods to manage the universe.
With a light step, the porcin-like young man disappeared into the vast universe.
"Farewell, Your Majesty.
The twelve priests of the second generation all held their scepters and bowed with respect.
Hula.
A momentter, they created all kinds of bodies with different appearances for the angels who used the Angel scepter as their main body.
"It can be considered twelveherworlds.
Xu Zhi sat back down in the living room, resting his chin on his hand as he pondered. this way, Ill be able topletely restore thend of death for the soul. At the same time, Ill be able to increase thebat power of the gods. Ill have powerful angels to assist in managing things and fighting.
"However, this is the era of the universe! Well use the threshold of extremely few cells and break through to the ninth rank first!
This is the cultivation system of the entire race. After all, the cells of the entire race have this characteristic, which can specify the number, size, and volume of the cells to reproduce a descendant.
They all think that magical beast cores are a unique advantage for ss 9s. In reality, the entire n has a huge advantage over ss 9s!
As for the older batch of high priests, they felt that they were about to be eliminated by the times.
After all, they were all life forms with normal cell numbers in the beginning.
However, they would naturally die of old age. After they died of old age, the next priest would inherit it.
At this time, it could be said that the history of the prehistoric era of the universe had beenpletely filled and nourished. The foundation of the universe civilization had beenid, and in the future, it would enter its golden age.
Sallus Secret ambush
Flisa and number eighteen
The king of CyberTANs six infinite gems
Seven ck-hearted Dragon Balls
The baby from Saima was sent to outer space
One by one, new starting points appeared. In Xu Zhis eyes, he could see the prologue to a brilliant legend of the universe. It could even be an era with many level nines.
"This is the true universe.
Rank-8 is the living beings of the world, and rank-9 is the world itself The universe itself is made up of many worlds. This is the real small universe!
A small universe world was what he meant.
There were a bunch of rank eight gods. Without a rank nine world, what kind of universe was it?
At most, it was a world.
Even though these rank nines were the weakest crippled rank nines.
But it was quite in line.
After all, it was a small universe, so it was naturally a small level 9.
There was nothing wrong with that.
Using the sses to calcte, a single type 9 cell was 1, while a Super Saiyansbat power was only 1.08 million, while a normal type 9 was 100 trillion!
There was still a path of the number of type 9 cells to go before he couldplete all the type 9 stages.
Xu Zhi was sitting in the living room, calm andposed.
He had just returned from the teleportation array. After all, Carolyn had also awoken from her dream, and he was still digesting the huge increase in his strength.
The era of the small universe, a new era was beginning.
It was developing in all aspects. At the very least, it would take some time for the Saima baby to grow up, wake up, and take revenge.
However, it was clear that the next generation of powerhouses who were still babies would not be able to make it in time for thetest World War.
"Look at whats going on here.
Xu Zhis face flickered, and his eyes finally fell on Emperor Qi, the Chongming mythological heavenly court.
The heaven-covering builder tree stood on the ground and couldnt be moved, but di Qi was standing on the trunk of the builder tree and traveling in in clothes.
"Green vine Mother Earth, you are very knowledgeable. Do you know what this kind of cosmic lifeform is? Three hundred years ago, when I observed the astronomical phenomenon in the outer realm, I discovered this strange scene.
With a light stroke, a star map of the universe appeared in front of him.
Like a telescope, he observed that in a distant gxy, millions of light-years away, the light of a certain seemed to be blocked by some huge cosmic creature.
"Ah? An alien? Why does it look like a huge octopus? ording to this scale, itsparable to a small. The cute girl was shocked. She picked up the picture and observed it, looking as if she was used to it. it might be a real Cthulhu creature in the universe. If its alone, we can try to kill it.
Xu Zhi was speechless.
His scalp went numb.
Were still fighting the internal world War here, Carolyn is obediently preparing for the war next door, and the three pir gods are also painstakingly nning for it. What are you guys doing here?
724 Chapter 734: octopus Dyson Ball (2 in 1)
724 Chapter 734: octopus Dyson Ball (2 in 1)
724 Chapter 734-octopus Dyson Ball (2 in 1)
Xu Zhi peeked in secret and instinctively felt that something was wrong. He looked at the picture of the Gxy that the two of them were talking about.
It was indeed a terrifying octopus.
Floating in the starry sky, it was revolving around a goldenva star that looked like a sun. It was slowly rotating and spreading out its countless tentacles like a sail. The entire octopus was like a Willow catkin that was spinning like a satellite.
A real alien?
Xu Zhi was a little surprised on the spot.
The diqi universe ship had been flying for so many years and they had really discovered an alien life form?
Xu Zhi had never thought that earth was the only life, nor did he think that the Zergs were the only life.
Now that weve flown for 7000 years in the vast universe, the life span of a level eight God has flown from the prime of his life to death of old age. Its true that well encounter some strange things. However, this octopus creature from the universe is different from what I imagined Xu Zhi fell into deep thought.
He had thought that it would be simr to the one on earth.
Once discovered, it would be a life. Who knew that a lone mysterious universe creature would be discovered? It was like Columbus who was going to discover a new world, but who knew that he would find a single dinosaur swimming in the sea instead of a new world?
But meeting him is also an entry point Life forms that float alone in the universe might not be simple.
Xu Zhi held his chin in his hands.
It could be a giant beast that devoured the starry sky.
That kind of super forbidden creature in the universe, the kind that could destroy even low-leveled civilizations?
Xu Zhi looked at the giant octopus. Because it was too far away, it looked like a observed through an astronomical telescope. It was very hazy, and he could not see the truth.
He was naturally shocked.
Di Qi had been floating in the vast universe for seven thousand years, and this was the first time he had encountered a true mysterious extraterrestrial life form.
Di Qi is consulting. Hes obviously researching this mysterious creature. As for Mengmei, she obviously thinks that if hes alone, hell want to fight in the wild and start a war Xu Zhi thought about it.
These guys would at most think that it was a new creature and that it represented a new civilization in the universe. However, they had no idea that this was not within the scope of Xu Zhis n and that it was a new unknown creature in the universe.
At this very moment.
Mother Earth was still studying it seriously.
"What do you think of the realm of this creature? asked di Qi.
In fact, di Qi had been overjoyed when he had discovered it.
Previously, that giant woodcutter had told him that the universe was real and the world was fake. He had asked the young him to explore this vast universe, and in the end, he had spent his entire life.
He had walked for seven thousand years!
From the prime of his life to the life of almost dying of old age, other than the parasites on his own body, he had spent all his effort to drift outside, and only then did he see a real living creature for the first time!
It was actually alive!
How could he not be excited?
Just like Robinson Crusoe, in the vast vacuum of the universe, even seeing an ant was exciting, let alone an octopus.
However, he returned before he could get close.
"Hows his realm? The distance is too far, I cant see clearly, its hard to distinguish.
Mother Earth supported her chin with her hand and said with a serious expression, but such a huge mysterious life form is indeed puzzling. Wait for me to ponder for a moment, I will think about it carefully and retrieve the memory!
Meng Mei then closed her eyes slightly and ced her hands behind her back. watch memunicate with the various saints of the primordial era in the universe and listen to their opinions.
On the inte.
After logging into the forums of the outside world, Mengmei realized that the inte was still abuzz with discussions about the current situation of the world and the situation of the war.
I heard that diqis father has a new n?
"Im shivering!
"Its said that he wants to upgrade the nine revolutions mysterious art! Let the alchemy factory crazily provide red blood cells one after another, a total of ten billion red blood cells. Let the souls and living creatures of the world we killed previously flow through the Joss me blood vessels, and withstand the sudden attack of the three pir gods again.
"Then wouldnt the alchemy factory be a red blood cell processing nt in the body? it would be dog-tired to continuously produce blood and red blood cells? (Funny face)
"Wuwuwu, this is too tragic! The righteous and brave hero of Mount Akina had finally be di Qi himself, and the Dragon yer had finally be an evil Dragon! (Dog head)
"Hahaha, I almost pissed myselfughing! The speed of the car on Mount Haruna is terrible!
Its said that thats not all. Emperor Qi is also speeding up the reproduction of the poption. In the ruins of his nine inner worlds, the ecosystem has been restored and he is encouraging reincarnation!
.
Countless people were so scared that they had goosebumps.
As expected of an innate ancient God, di Qi looked down on postnate living beings like ants.
"Isnt that so? Its not just the ancient humans, were the same. All living beings are leeks! The cancer stock market had been cut badly today! (Tears)
"Holy shit, isnt the nine revolutions mysterious art even more awesome? This was a new version of the nine revolutions mysterious art, powered by both the living and the undead!
The internal cycle of life and death, which was in harmony with the yin and yang of chaos, was the true Pangu body. With two cores, it was stronger than one. In addition to the defensive power of physical cultivation and martial arts, it was simply a strengthened version of a super safe! (Emperor penguin. JPY)
"Were finished! Di Qi secretly learned the big trick of our safe and crazily strengthened the safe. When the three pir gods came and couldnt open it, they cried to death!
Many people had a bad feeling.
This was too showy.
Its said that di Qi has integrated genuine Qi and radiation into the nine revolutions mysterious art. He is now cultivating it seriously!
Everyone felt that something was wrong. Why was he still improving?
Di Qi was truly a super hardcore!
Was he determined to integrate all the cultivation systems into the nine revolutions mysterious art and form the Daluo heaven Sutra with the nine revolutions mysterious art as the core of the cultivation technique? was he going to continuously fight the three pir gods and then slowly cultivate to 100% rank nine?
This person was too ruthless. They had already thought of the next time the three pir gods came over, they would look at di Qis unity technique and instantly reveal a dazed expression.
"Si! The three pir gods opened the space and descended. They had question marks on their faces as they began to pry open the safe while cursing! (Funny face)
Di Qi: hahaha, you didnt expect this, did you? three pir gods, you will be the most miserable level nine in history. You wont be able to eat energy and will starve to death in the desert. Wait for me to slowly cultivate and reach your level, then I will chop you to death (madughter)
"Di Qi put his hands on his waist and said,pete in learning secretly? Youre all too inexperienced. Take my unity technique.
F * ck!
Everyones face darkened.
This group of drama queens were fantasizing wildly.
However, everyone instantly understood the strategy. They had to continue resisting so that the three pir gods would not be able to eat meat until di Qi broke through to the ninth rank.
Someone said seriously.
"But isnt he going to die of old age?
It was like this before. Now that theres quality, I can be like Ermin and live for another one or two thousand years!
"Its said that hes been inspired and has begun to study ah Chous three body severing technique. Hes cutting off his three great clones and increasing his speed by four times! Perhaps, I can try to break through to the ninth step as soon as possible!
Hiss!
Everyone took a deep breath, and their faces were filled with fear.
Then wouldnt Mengmei and the others have no hope of turning the tables?
He had led the wolf into the house and wanted to return to the rule of darkness. Wouldnt it be even more difficult for the immovable creation wood, God execution stage, moon Laurel, and thunder hammer, to rebel this time?
But now, the situation is different. Di Qi might be able to take on one of the three pir gods, but he cant take on a second one. Carolyn is probably going to take action in secret! The three great forces are surging!
Everyone nodded, and the situation was turbulent.
Just as everyone was discussing, the cute girl stood up.
Cough, cough, cough. Let me ask everyone something. Previously, di Qi discovered an unknown and mysterious cosmic lifeform in the vast universe. What do you all think?
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
Everyone was stunned and didnt know how to react.
Balloon fish,I see? Hurry up and show your usefulness in front of di Qis father? I dont want you to be killed alive. But I think your role should be to constantly promote your dragon vein incense system so that di Qis father can learn more things.
When otherspletely squeezed your body dry and you cant learn anything, youll be of no use and will be thrown away after youre used! (Serious face)
The cute girls face darkened.
After all, Ive been glorious for thousands of years. Ive defeated Emperor Qi and advanced civilization for thousands of years. You, on the other hand, have been struggling at deaths door under the rule of the three pir gods.
"This octopus?
Immediately, everyones attention was focused on this blurry picture and they becamepletely serious.
"Ah? Another unknown creature? So thats the case. The big octopus is Cthulhu? Boss ke?
I dont know, but its revolving around the sun as a satellite. Is the habit of this creature sunbathing?
.
Just as everyone was discussing, someizens with a higher level of knowledge suddenly observed some useful data.
ording to the size of the surroundings and meteorites, this octopus should be about the size of Australia.
It orbited the entire sun, and its very likely a space creature in the form of a Dyson Sphere.
Everyone was stunned.
What was a Dyson Ball?
The Dyson Sphere is a theoretical man-made celestial body.
"ording to Earths civilization level theory, for a civilization to develop into a star civilization, it would definitely require a huge amount of energy to mine.
A star.
Its a super-luminous celestial body simr to the sun, and its the biggest source of energy for the sr system its in. The Dyson Sphere, on the other hand, is like a hollow sphere that envelops the entire sun and absorbs its energy.
Everyone was stunned.
The Dyson Sphere was equivalent to a sr power nt thatpletely covered the sun andpletely blocked the suns brilliance?
Some scientists believe that the establishment of the Dyson Sphere is a necessary process for the development of a high tier space civilization. A civilizations need for energy is bound to be infinite.
When as internal energy cant make up for the energy needs, mining the star is an inevitable process. If we Earthlings have a future, the future energy mining form will definitely be the Dyson Sphere.
No one had any objections, because it was true.
However, Dyson Sphere was just a perfect theory.
It was not practical to build a Dyson Sphere that covered the entire star, so there were partial Dyson spheres that only covered a part of the sun to absorb sr energy. Dyson cloud, Dyson shell, and Dyson bubble.
"In fact, through the Dyson Sphere theory, this is also the possibility of mankind discovering a space civilization! Its to observe the brightness of the stars. Perhaps, we can find a Super Space civilization that might be able to use the Dyson Sphere.
It is worth mentioning that in September 2015, the Keplerian Space Telescope detected the first Star of Cygnus, tabi, and found that 23% of its strange light was blocked.
Even thergest, Jupiter, would only Block 1% of the light when it passed through the sun ording to his calctions, it was very likely that an object that was half the size of the sun was blocking the light from 23% of the sky We started to suspect it was a Dyson Ball.
When people wanted to observe tabi for the third time, the Kepler-pepper. sky telescope suddenly malfunctioned. It couldnt be repaired no matter what Until today, countless conjectures had emerged, but no one had been able to perfectly exin what was blocking the sun. (Dog head)
Everyone was speechless.
He wanted to continue observing, but the telescope broke down.
"Its terrifying if you think about it!
[ alien: What are you looking at? ]
[ alien: the high beam dog over there, please put away your high beam lights. Have you never seen interster civil engineering? ] Dont me me for blowing up your high beam lights (dog head) if you turn on so much light at night.
"Even aliens want to punish the Yuanguang dog. It can be seen that the whole universe hates creatures like the Yuanguang dog! (Funny face)
Everyone reacted in an instant and was a little horrified.
And this creature, no wonder it was said to be a space creature in the form of a Dyson Sphere?
It also orbited around a star and absorbed energy, treating itself as a sr panel?
The man continued,Im not talking about anything else by saying these theories. I just want to say: Im not going to say anything.This lifeform was very simr to a cosmic lifeform!
I personally think that no matter if its a super civilization or a super creature, they will all have simr movements to the Dyson Sphere. Just like the creatures on earth, they will instinctively shine in the sun. This is the survival rule of all creatures in the universe.
After Meng Mei heard this, she felt that her horizons had been broadened.
This was thew of the universe.
Just like the three pir gods, they were now crazily eating energy and looking for energy resources.
Sure enough, knowledge was the power of all things.
Their current knowledge was perfectly usable no matter where they were ced, even in the entire universe or other worlds. They were not considered backward no matter where they went.
However, it was clear that what they had obtained now was the theory of naturalws from rank one to rank eight. At rank nine, thews began to distort, and thews of the first eight realms were no longer applicable.
Meng Mei held her chin and said, then this big octopus can only be used as a small satellite. It can only circle around a sun and absorb energy. It must be at least a high-level God, right?
After all, ording to the size of our nine revolutions mysterious art, the bigger we are, the more terrifying ourbat power will be!
It could very well be on the level 9 path, and the most terrifying one could be a level 9 world ss universe beast!
Meng Mei shook her head and felt that it was not good to provoke it. moreover, ording to the theory of biological evolution, it cant be evolved from a single person. There must be a group of people with uncles, fathers, and grandfathers We cant afford to offend a bunch of rank Nine Worlds, we simply cant afford to offend them.
Xu Zhi was also lost in thought at that moment. The bigger, the more powerful? He felt that something was wrong.
725 Chapter 735: battle
725 Chapter 735: battle
725 Chapter 735-battle
It could be a ninth-rank?
Xu Zhi had a nagging feeling that this guess was wrong.
After all, the previous Zerg Queen had said,
Being small in size was the right way.
Now, as Xu Zhis horizons had broadened, hepletely understood this saying:
The smaller a creature is, the less energy it needs. It can quickly pass through the energy umtion period and reach the bottleneck of the next realm. It can then use a higher realm to fight a lower realm and crush them.
Of course, in the same realm, they have less energy and are small in size. Ants are naturally not the opponent ofrge creatures.
Xu Zhis face was calm. at the same time, it doesnt mean that being big doesnt necessarily mean that youre weak. After all, the energy of the universe is infinite. If you keep practicing hard around a sun, you can also break through to the level of God.
However, theyre too slow, too slow. Everything in the world is bnced. Therger the body, the more powerful thebat power. At the same time, it also means a greater price.
Xu Zhi licked his lips. at the same time, the biggest advantage of being small for the bloody Zerg Queen that isunching Wars in the universe everywhere is that it can turn the Zergs into real locusts!
It danced in the sky and became a natural disaster.
An Army of exquisite figurines that filled the sky, going to biterge creatures, even if this octopus was only a level Seven heavenly Emperor With its size, Im afraid it has the energy of a few ninth-rank ants.
The little ant gnawed on the giant and then umted a huge amount of energy to break through to the next level!
Using battle to sustain battle.
Crazily starting wars and attacking the Giants in the universe, what? You have a level nine world, and our ant world cant beat it. Its fine, well send out level ten ants.
He was just that shameless.
This was the most terrifying advantage of the top race in the universe-the insect race.
"Do you want to try to have a friendly exchange?
Xu Zhi frowned.
He felt that with such a body size, a God would be at most at the peak. It was almost impossible to break through to level nine in a level nine world. With a lifespan of 8000 years, such a terrifying body size wanted to break through to level nine? Could he finish the ninth-rank road?
If it were just a god, it wouldnt matter even if they died if they sent someone to explore the way. it was impossible for them to distort thews like the three pir gods and follow the clues to locate the coordinates here.
"We can try.
Xu zhi took a deep breath and said seriously, after all, emperor qi has been searching for 7000 years, almost the entire life of a god, before he found such a living creature. i cant let him down.
In fact, it would be a lie to say that they were not envious of such a big piece of meat.
Although octopuses werent zergs and couldnt directly give back the energy after the Zergs died to instantly improve their cultivation, the external energy had to be transformed and absorbed slowly, but it was still too huge!
Even though I cant absorb it directly, I can give the enormous energy to the sandbox civilizations zergs to absorb and then cut it off.
Xu Zhis mind was filled with wild thoughts.
"No, how can you cut it off? I just need to leave them be, and theyll be old sooner orter! Death light! In the end, the energy would return to the arms of the Lord.
As for the gods who survived and didnt die of old age, although they took away my Octopus Energy, they were already the elites of the insect race and had been trained to fight.
Xu Zhi had already thought of how to deal with the aftermath before he even started.
"This wave can be done.
Xu Zhi measured the distance between them and GUMU. He stopped at a distant corner, which was still some distance away from the Gxy where the octopus was. It would take about a few decades to fly.
Hu!
Xu Zhi was sitting in the living room when the Samsara official sovereign walked out slowly.
A ck-robed young man in a ck Hades robe gently cut the space and entered the ancient wood silently, floating into the distance.
Xu Zhi said lightly,
Lets get close first. If its a God, it doesnt matter if the avatar is killed. If we can make a move, weve already prepared the space transmission array and are ready to locate and send it in both directions at any time.
Whoosh.
As Xu Zhi was sorting out his thoughts and getting closer, the Seven Realms were still developing as usual.
"So thats how it is?
After listening to the simr theory of the Dyson Ball, di Qi also showed a satisfied look.
In fact, he wasnt in a hurry. He had to deal with the invasion of the three pir gods first. After all, the octopus was there and wouldnt suddenly run away.
Whoosh.
Di Qi disappeared from where he was and said with satisfaction, green vine Mother Earth, thank you for your contribution.
Several years had passed, and the Seven Realms had developed rapidly.
The entire human world was filled with a terrifying magical power. The radiance of the terrifying curse made it almost impossible for ordinary people to survive here.
However, there were still some cultivators who began to rebuild thend, tribes, and the great Zhou Dynasty on the ruins. They led their officials and began to rebuild the ruins.
The great Zhou Dynasty was rebuilding the line of incense.
At the same time, some cultivators began to fuse the remains and bloodlines of the ancient creatures on the earth to create bloodline medicine and cultivate the two major systems of Buddhism and Daoism.
Therefore, apart from the Sorcerer tribe bloodline and the sea of consciousness bloodline, there were two more transcendent bloodlines.
The seven paths of witchcraft, martial arts, devil, Buddha, Dao, demon, and evil stood side by side, and the world waspletelypleted.
Year 15 of the Chong Ming heavenly court.
In the great Zhou Dynasty, Buddhism and Taoism were established. They preached to the people, helped themon people, and received many disciples.
Many ancient deity families and ancient sects knew that a new trend wasing, so they sent their geniuses and descendants into the world one after another to fight for a great era.
At this point, the entire Seven Realms had entered a legendary age of Buddhism!
Year 57 of the Chong Ming heavenly court.
Themoners reproduced once again. For the new generation ofmoners, an era had passed. Many of the babies born during that era were already old people in their 50s or 60s.
Year 96 of the Chong Ming heavenly court.
The prosperity of Buddhism and Daoism was getting stronger and stronger. There were peerless geniuses who broke through to rank seven heavenly Emperor and took up positions in the celestial heavens. Gradually, the ancient gods did not appear. As usual, di Qi hid behind the scenes and disappeared from the world. He gave power to the ancient gods. The new people of Buddhism and Daoism gradually took over the positions of the heaven and earth.
This era was the beginning of everything. It gave birth to many ancient gods and Buddhas, who were known by the world as In the era of the gods and Buddhas.
Year 114 of the Chong Ming heavenly court.
The heavenly court gathered all living beings and entered the space.
In less than a day.
The ancient ck three-headed demonic god descended once again from the dark clouds in the sky.
"The war has begun again.
Countless people looked up.
Di Qis expression was calm as he looked at the sky.
On the other side, Xu Zhi frowned slightly. diqi wont be able to make it back from the battle. I have to help him get rid of the giant octopus.
Whoosh.
In the world of reincarnation.
BOOM!
The reincarnation sovereign appeared in theherworld again.
This ancient Emperor sat on the emperors throne, an existence that had transcended the entire ancient era. He calmly looked at the ck and white impermanences and Meng Po, who had returned.
There are evil spirits beyond the heavens. My world of reincarnation The battle against the otherworldly demons!
BOOM!
The entire world of Samsara was in an uproar.
Chapter 726:
Chapter 726:
726 The journey to the sea of stars
The six paths of reincarnation.
In theherworld.
ck Lightning shed across the gloomy sky, and countless vortexes swirled in the sky. A huge six paths reincarnation wheel, mysterious and exquisite, covered in fine ck patterns, floated in the sky.
Another few hundred years had passed.
As Xu Zhis Celestial Emperor realm continued to rise, the six paths ofnd in the internal space continued to expand madly. The number of reincarnated creatures had also expanded to five million small Rubiks Cubes.
Cthulhus reincarnation mech was already worth five million.
"This is theherworld?
"Argh! Thats the three-life stone!
The bridge of helplessness was still filled with people who had died in the six paths.
BOOM!
The sky trembled.
On the emperors throne in the Samsara Pce, a slender ck-haired figure sat quietly. His eyes were like two vortexes, sucking in everything in the world.
"Your Majesty.
Shangguan man bent slightly.
The reincarnation sovereigns majestic voice reverberated as he said coldly, there is an abnormality in the world. A terrifyingly huge evil demon has been discovered in the outer realm. It is hovering in the void cracks of the heavens and the myriad world.
A memory appeared in the minds of all the powerhouses in the hell of Samsara like a sh of light and a shadow. ck and white impermanence, ox head and horse face, judge cui, Meng Po, Jumping Cat
"This !?
What kind of creature was this?
When they saw the terrifying behemoth, their hearts trembled!
BOOM!
It instantly set off a storm.
Even Meng Po, who had been to the universe tomunicate, had seen that every huge was alive, but she had never seen such a terrifying super life form.
Not to mention the ck and white impermanences and the others. They had simply refreshed the entire worlds perception. When they saw the terrifying and vast super universe life forms, it was as if mountains had copsed and the earth had cracked. Their entire brains were spinning.
Your Majesty, how can there be such a terrifying creature in this world? even if its as big as thend of the six pathsbined, its still far from being able topare to this size, right? Meng Po couldnt help but say.
I cant win was a modest way of saying it.
They felt that the totalnd of the six paths added together was not even one percent of it!
This was simply too terrifying.
A behemothparable to a world, or evenrger than ones imagination, this is the extraterritorial demon. The reincarnation sovereign sat on a high spot and said indifferently, however, there is no need to be surprised. Such a huge life form is only at the heavenly Emperor realm.
Everyone was shocked.
Just Just a heavenly Emperor?
The Samsara official sovereign was extremely calm. the starry sky evil demons are extremelyrge in size, but in reality, they dont have a long lifespan. They are only about 1700 years old.
The officials below looked at each other.
One thousand seven hundred years old?
Was this still considered short?
This was equivalent to the lifespan of more than two heavenly emperors.
Perhaps, for a reincarnation sovereign who had a long lifespan, it was only a short time for him to cross the entire ancient era.
Its a vast and mysterious world. Even the worlds most ancient and prehistorical great existence cant measure one part of itsnd. The universe is so big that it should have infinite possibilities. Naturally, there are living beings whose lifespans are different from ours, slightly longer or slightly shorter. Xu Zhi said.
He had only noticed this when he secretly observed the giant octopus.
Before this, other than the Earthlings, there were only the creatures of the insect race sandpit. Withoutparison, he did not notice it.
It was only then that he realized that the lifespan of the insect race was naturally different from that of other races.
The lifespan of a Celestial Emperor of the insect race was 800 years. ording to Xu Zhis observation of the octopuss cell decay cycle, the lifespan of this Celestial Emperor was about 2000 years.
As expected of the insect race, they reproduced quickly and had short lifespans.
Of course, there were too few races that could bepared at the moment, and the actual situation was still unknown.
But, Your Majesty, are we going to fight such a terrifying alien evil spirit? Meng Po stepped forward and said respectfully.
In fact, their hearts were in turmoil.
Even though this octopus was only a Celestial Emperor, it was probably the strongest Celestial Emperor in history. At the same level, the giant whale was enough to crush ants!
And now, his majesty was actually nning to battle this ancient and mysterious giant beast?
They did not doubt His Majestys terrifying power, but they were still worried about their own abilities.
Of course, over the years, although they couldnt advance to the God Realm, countless powerhouses were stuck at Level Seven heavenly Emperor. This caused the number of heavenly emperors in the entire world to increase to the point where they could be seen everywhere.
In the era when there were as many heavenly emperors as dogs, there was naturally a strongerbat assessment of the heavenly Emperor realm-great sage.
One person could fight ten ordinary heavenly emperors and be an initial great saint.
Those who could fight against 20 ordinary heavenly emperors were considered as intermediate great saints.
Those who could fight 30 ordinary heavenly emperors were high-level great saints.
Those who could fight 50 ordinary celestial emperors were upper-ss saints.
The previous emperor Yun had gathered all his talents and hisbat power was more than a hundred times stronger. It was a new upper limit of a heavenly Emperorsbat power. It could be seen how deep this world had studied thebat power of a heavenly Emperor and how powerful they were!
Many terrifying Supreme Saints in the world had heaven-defyingbat strength.
Some terrifying Supreme Saints even made many heavenly emperors their ves, servants who carried carriages when they went out, servants who carried shoes, and servants at home.
It was a bustling scene.
Especially in the dark forbidden zone, the secluded mountain Prefecture Lords human-head tree was so powerful that it was hard to describe. Under it were the hundredth generation Daoist li Sansheng, the Buddhist saint Xu Yingluo, and Bodhisattva Zhuji The battle between the Supreme great saints in the dark forbidden zone was already a Golden Age.
"You guys are underestimating us.
The Samsara official sovereign stood up with a natural expression and a natural sense of dominance. even though there are no people who have broken through to the God Realm, they walk on another extreme path. They are constantly gentle and have a strong foundation. Our world has the most powerful celestial Thearch! Our world has the most powerful ancient God bloodline!
Youve never seen any life forms from other worlds, So You Think were weak. You dont know that our bloodline is extremely powerful.
Pa ta!
Xu Zhi slowly walked down the steps of the emperors throne, step by step, steady and powerful. the living beings of our world were born with terrifying talent. Dont look down on my people just because they are only at the level of. level Seven heavenly Emperor. Their talent is something that even level eight gods cant imagine The bloodline that can distort thews is a power that can only be reached by those at the ninth step.
The heavenly emperors were all shocked.
Although they were only celestial emperors, their bloodlines and talents made it difficult for even level eight gods toe into contact with them. How could it involve the power of level nine?
Only the cat in the crowd knew this.
It was indeed so.
Talent was a phenomenon that involved the disability of the path of the ninth step.
In this transcendent world, it seemed that the highest level of celestial emperors was equivalent to the backward civilization of the most primitive sorcerer era. It was so backward that it was primitive and rough
But in reality?
His Foundation was unfathomable.
Talent was in fact simr to the arcane arts of the three pir gods.
It was equivalent to an innate arcane spell.
However, it was still inferior to the ancient Lava Land of the three pir gods. After all, the talents of this world were innate, and they could not cultivate other talents. It could be considered a kind of apanying arcane art.
The arcane spells of the three pir gods could be learnedter in life and then continued to mine. A powerful Arcanist could be said to be a Warlock who had refined several talents.
However, a heavenly Emperor who was involved in the ninth-rankws was like a cheat. He might not necessarily be able to defeat an ordinary heavenly Emperor, even if it was a super huge body
The cat jumped in the dark and curled up, feeling very stunned.
This Samsara official sovereign is obviously trying to stir up trouble and take advantage of the war between the three worlds to sneak around and touch Emperor Qis butt! someone said.
Talent, coupled with the powerhouses in this world, all of them are madly climbing the ceiling of the heavenly Emperor realm. God knows how abnormal these heavenly emperors are in this realm
Unless this Celestial Emperor giant octopus is also a level nine from the ancient times
Even if theyre not at level nine, they must at least be a civilization that has stepped on the path of level nine to be able to provide the initial means to distort the phenomenon of thew
Otherwise, these perverted heavenly emperors might swarm up and bite you to death
"Too shameless!
Jumping Cat kept tidying up, her heart pounding.
"Everyone, dont be moved.
The Samsara official sovereign said calmly, prepare for a while and activate it immediately. We will enter the battle. This time, the entrance will still be in one of the realms of the path of the heaven-born.
As soon as he finished speaking, the entireherworld was in an uproar.
As the Reapers of theherworld, their true names were in the cycle of reincarnation. Even if they died outside, they would return to theherworld, so they did not fear death at all.
Unless it was like the ancient times, where even part of the reincarnation was destroyed and their true names werepletely destroyed, they would not die.
Cat jump curled up in a dark corner and had goosebumps all over her body.
He quietly went online and posted:
"Brothers, bad news! At the critical moment of Emperor Qis second attack on the three pir gods, the Fourth Worlds force has also entered and is preparing to raid Emperor Qis back garden!
The f * ck?
The f * ck?
The entire inte was in an uproar.
All the yers in Gods realm were stunned. This was too sinister.
Now that a few days had passed, how many batches of PvP yers had entered the regional server?
They had already established and of online games in the path of animals. sects, cities, and a perfect small society had spontaneously formed.
On the streets, there were people in charge of recruiting new disciples, businessmen selling and trading, auction houses, immortal cave abodes, forging associations, and even immortal Mahjong houses. There were all kinds of entertainment facilities.
There were even red-named evil organizations that killed people and stole their treasures, and they were constantly being hunted down.
As for cultivation?
Many of them had already reached the maximum level.
Currently, his maximum level was level 79, a peak level of a tier 7 heavenly Emperor.
There were many big shots who were already around level 71. The fastest one was level 79 and had begun to increase hisbat power. As an ordinary peak heavenly Emperor, he hoped to surpass the exaggeratedbat power of the great sage realm.
Of course, they were all single-profession cultivators. Dual-profession cultivators were mostly around level 60.
Even the path of the heaven-born and the path of the human world were surprised by these strange creatures.
Other than eating, he was cultivating.
It was extremely dull and uninteresting, but he endured it.
The flow of time in the beast path was obviously much slower than the other two worlds. The time flow in the beast path was onlyparable to that of the Magusmunity, but it was not much behind them. Even they could not help but sigh at the prosperity of the beast path.
F * ck, Mao Tiao is a spy. Well done!
"This is obviously a new main story!
"Brothers, its time for a new instance dungeon. Uproot Emperor Qis back garden, uproot Emperor Qis rear court!
"Lets kill the big octopus!
"The fourth cmity has finally been activated! We want to kill di Qi, hahahaha!
&Nbsp; the top sects quickly formed an alliance, and each sect started to use war resources. This was clearly a world BOSS, and the entire world was going to attack it.
The entire inte was in an uproar.
They had thought that they would be quietly watching a few world-ss big shots start a terrifying war this time. Who knew that it would be their turn to get involved?
Dig out di Qis butt!
As expected of the world of Samsara, the online game world of the yers. They were in high spirits and their faces were red with excitement!
They had already thought that di Qi was confident that his safe was safe, but they had not expected that the other side would be broken into
Following themotion in the beast path, the experts from the path of the heaven-born and the path of the mortal world also gradually found out about this and were shocked.
"Theherworld is going to wage war against the outer realm?
"Its an opportunity, but its also a huge crisis.
We cant be resurrected like the people in hell. If we really die, then we can only enter hell to be reincarnated and be ughtered.
After all, they were different. They only had one life, and no one wanted to go to hell.
However, its still an opportunity. If we dont go
"Wealthes from danger.
It could even be an open scheme by theherworld, causing us to face danger and die in theirherworld.
The existences conversed and even the Almighties in the dark forbidden zone were awakening.
Not long after, in The Burning Sky of the celestial realm, there was a loud bang, as if a world in the outer realm had opened up. The endless vacuum pressure outside swept across the earth and sucked away the air in the entirend.
Kill!
Countless heavenly Emperor-level experts rushed in.
What was this?
Many experts were stunned.
In the vast sea of stars, there was a brilliant vacuum universe world.
If ordinary creatures entered, they would not survive for long. Only universe cultivators who cultivated radiation and true Qi techniques could adapt to this world perfectly.
"Brothers, charge with me!
A group of yers brandished their long swords and rushed forward.
The Samsara official sovereign stood in the distance with a calm expression. Samsara was originally a mechanical armor made of my Rubiks Cube. It was originally my personal guard of the insect race This can be considered our first battle, and its time to train our troops.
As for the yers, they were among the Zergs personal guards, so it was not a big deal.
Hula!
A sun was suspended in the vast universe, emitting endless light and heat. As they got closer, the terrifying radiation waves almost bathed them in golden sunlight.
In the distance, a giant octopus the color of a ck meteorite was slowly circling in the sky. It spread its tentacles and seemed to have turned into an arc-shaped dome. It took the form of a Dyson Ball and was absorbing the power of the entire sun.
Suddenly, the giant octopuss hundreds of eyes slowly rotated. It had already discovered those strange ant-like creatures rushing toward it in the starry sky. At first, it was at a loss, then it was furious.
BOOM!
The octopuss tentacles suddenly spread out, sweeping toward those ridiculous ants.
Chapter 727:
Chapter 727:
727 High-dimensional space-time
The Samsara official sovereign stood in the void leisurely.
In the dark and gloomy universe, the outline of the sun bloomed to its maximum brilliance, like an eternal furnace, blooming with endless light and heat.
It was as if they were surrounding a huge and magnificent golden furnace.
Having deduced the sandbox of extraordinary civilizations over countless eras, perhaps I can also see how deep my Foundation is. Xu Zhi muttered to himself.
"BOOM!
Wuwuwu!
The giant octopus released an angry spiritual fluctuation, and its countless tentacles softly pped. The endless void seemed to be stirred up like ripples, and everything was like a river.
This was a mighty force that even ordinary celestial emperors could not imagine.
A Celestial Emperor in this form could almost sweep away all the overlords in the celestial Emperor realm. Perhaps only gods could pose a death threat to it.
However, in front of him were a group of ridiculous ants. How could he not be angry?
Even Xu Zhi could clearly feel its anger.
In fact, he could even hear its spiritual will roaring,
Where did this weak universe racee from? why arent you submitting to me?
BOOM!
The group of heavenly emperors circled around him.
They were like a bunch ofughable fleas surrounding an elephant.
"An alien evil spirit? There was an ancient Buddha with a ring of golden light around his body that looked like a small sun. He put his palms together and whispered, what a terrifying living being
"Hehe, such a huge object, how amazing. How deep are the mysteries of the world? Samsara official sovereign, what truth are you hiding? A tall and handsome schr with fair skin was holding a feather fan. He was obviously the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord, the incarnation of the human-headed Bodhi tree.
"Such a huge life form is indeed amazing! It should be sent to my Buddhist Kingdom to be converted, but obviously, such a huge body Another indomitable Buddha was speaking, his whole body full of benevolence.
However, the yers didnt care so much and didnt put on airs like them.
These people from the path of the heaven-born and the path of the beast are full of ugly faces, but theyre just talking nonsense here. Theyre chatting and ttering each other, and they dont make a move as if nothing happened. Theyre waiting for the others to test the waters first.
"Shameless!
"However, when we leave this ce, we will be moving at the same speed as them. Everyones thoughts and actions will be the same. The entrance to this instance dungeon is at the path of the heaven-born? So thats how it is? The instance dungeons time flow is the same as the path of the heaven-born!
Its very likely that theres a celestial repulsion here as well. Although we can enjoy the flow of time in the other two paths, there will be a repulsion after a long time. We might not be able to stay here for long. This instance dungeon has a time limit.
Those cowardly leaders of the path of the heaven-born are all chatting. They must have sensed something and know that we cant wait any longer. They are waiting for us to attack.
.
The faces of the bosses from the yer sects darkened.
Cant you guys be honest NPCs?
Hes so ck-bellied and wants to mess with US yers all day?
They began to discuss the tactics to clear the instance, and Yuan Qinghua was one of them.
In this current situation, the path of the heaven-born, the path of the mortal world, and the path of the beast were all scheming against each other, and the yers from the inferno were not included in this.
The heavenly Dao in front of him was the most unflustered, waiting for the other two to attack.
"Were not in a hurry either. Were the weakest, and were more patient than them. The mortal world is much more powerful than us, and they also have the power of heaven and man. I reckon they wont be able to sit still and will be the first to attack.
These yers were muttering to themselves. In their eyes, touching di Qis butt was also a huge question!
Although di Qi was being held back by the three pir gods, how could he tolerate him touching the giant octopus that he had spent his entire life to find in this world?
It had always been him stealing from others, but now someone was stealing from him?
After snatching the giant octopus, the two worlds would probably be mortal enemies. This was only the first wave of confrontation, and the yer forces would probably have to face di Qi in the future!
Roar!
A terrifying divine will spread out.
These tiny creatures were surrounded but not killed,pletely infuriating the terrifying cosmic octopus. It frantically stretched out its tentacles, wanting to p these ridiculous creatures to death in an instant.
Pa ta!
It suddenly increased its speed and waved its tentacles to attack the surroundings. However, the tentacles were unusually slow, and the surrounding celestial emperors dodged them easily.
For such a huge creature, the tentacles should be its weapon. How can the tentacles attack so slowly?
Its as if its thoughts and physical speed are not on the same level as us.
"Is it like how the path of the heaven-born feels when it faces the path of the mortal world?
.
Countless heavenly emperors unsteadily opened it.
His expression became more and more solemn. He was afraid that there would be some danger and that the other party was deliberately hiding his strength. After all, such a huge life form from the universe was truly frightening.
As for the Asura Warriors of the animal path in the distance?
They were used to being divided into two groups to avoid being infected by them.
"Roar!
In the next second, the giant octopuss spiritual will let out an earth-shaking roar. Youre all descendants of ancient gods! How can there be so many descendants of the ancient gods?
It was getting angrier.
"F * ck! Brothers, run! Its angry!
"Such a terrifying descendant of the Gu God! How did he know that Im trading stocks?
"Hiss! Law attack, mind-reading! How does he know that I want to be the son of the God of stocks? he has seen through my actions. Brothers, run!
.
In the distance, the Samsara official sovereigns expression was calm. Xu Zhi asked softly, intelligent sub-brain, descendant of the ancient gods, what do you mean?
The mechanical voice said, I dont know. Every civilization and race has a different name. However, ording to the context, it is likely to only refer to the descendants of gods who havepleted the path of level eight in the universe.
"The descendants of the ancient gods are the offspring of the gods? Then why was it so shocked?
Xu Zhi was stunned for a moment, and he could not help but say, the bloodline of an heir of a level eight God is at most a little thicker and more talented. There is no special ability, right?
Its not that they dont have special bloodline inheritance abilities, the intelligent sub-brain replied. its because of the insect races racial advantage that the gods have one less stage of cultivation.
"What stage? Xu Zhi waspletely puzzled. could it be that theres also an eighth-tier path other than the ninth-tier path? he asked.
The path of rank-9 was the path ofbining the soul and body with the cells, the fundamental way to improve the level of life.
Then, what was the path of the eighth step?
Even Xu Zhi felt that it was unbelievable.
He had never encountered this stage before.
It was possible that he had not noticed it, but so many ancient God Giants who were about to break through to level nine had not discovered the path to level eight.
Suddenly.
Xu Zhis entire body trembled, and his mind exploded. the path to the eighth rank is also a fundamental way to improve the level of life! It was also climbing a certain path Is it a high-dimensional space-time path with the flow of time?
"Yes, I am. The Zerg sub-brains mechanical voice sounded.
Xu Zhi stood there in a daze and did not say a word.
It turned out that level eight gods also had to climb a path-the path of thinking?
To improve the speed of ones thinking, cell speed, and reaction speed was the true God
10 times
50 times
100 times was the limit.
The path to the eighth step was to climb this path?
It was only at this moment that Xu Zhi reacted. The intelligent sub-brain had said before that the Zergs had a natural advantage. They were born to live in a high-dimensional thinking space.
However, this wasnt the only zergs in the universe.
Some high tier space civilizations that had be Level 7 space civilizations would start to climb down this path when they had a God The thinking dimension was the threshold symbol of a higher civilization!
When a higher dimensional being fought against a lower dimensional being, one would be practically stationary. How could one fight?
He had made an analogy before.
It was like an insect race creatureing to earth, and humans were almost like statues because they were standing in a high-dimensional space-time
Killing you at will is none of your business.
At this moment, they werepletely matched!
"Is that so? The eighth-rank thought path was a type of high-dimensional creature. To fight a low-dimensional creature The path of the rank-9 cells is also a kind of higher dimensional creature, fighting a lower dimensional creature
Thats because level nine can distort thews of the universe, which is equivalent to a t piece of flesh and blood dissection paper.
Xu Zhis voice was cold.
It was not that he had not seen it with his own eyes. A high-dimensional creature like a rank-9 could naturally distort thews of the universe. It was as easy as tearing a piece of wet toilet paper when it fought against creatures without anyws.
Level 8 was a dimensional lifeform.
Level 9 was another dimensional life form.
Each path represented a dimensional Ascension, turning into a higher dimensional creature.
Xu Zhi took a deep breath. this matches perfectly. No wonder we didnt take the path of a level eight God. Ive always set their speed at the highest. No wonder they say that the Zerg race is the top race in the universe. Its because they naturallypleted the path of level eight Its more difficult to break through to the God Realm in the universe than we thought!
"No wonder I thought that level eight gods were so simple. Although level nine gods would be much more difficult, how could the difficulty suddenly leap to such a terrifying level? It turns out that an eighth-grade God isnt that simple.
The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his thoughts were broad and t.
Theplete set of rules for a space civilization had been unveiled.
It turned out that there was a path to the eighth step at the eighth step, not a path to the third step at the ninth step!
At that moment, Xu Zhipletely understood all the tribal secrets of the entire Zerg races structure. There were no longer any principles or structures that were difficult to understand.
Knowledge was the power of all.
Suddenly, Xu Zhi opened his mouth and asked, the reason why the Zergs are the top civilization in the universe is that they have naturallypleted the path to rank-8. The path to rank-8 is 100% Then in the universe, are there any top races that have naturallypleted 100% of the level 9 path?
The bug races path to the type 8 realm was 100%, and every single one of them could enter a terrifying time flow.
If there was really a 100% chance of a natural rank-9, then wouldnt that mean that the nsmen of this race had naturally mastered thew phenomenon of distorting thews of the universe since birth?
Every one of them was a terrifying God?
The intelligent sub-brain did not give a direct answer. It was silent for a moment. the universe is very big.
"Is the universe very big?
Xu Zhiughed and did not ask any further. He said, then, the descendants of the ancient gods that the giant octopus is talking about are the descendants that inherited the bloodline of a rank eight God. The descendants of rank eight gods will also have the talent of naturally controlling the flow of their bodies and can enter high-dimensional space-time. Are they naturally high-dimensional creatures?
"Yes, I am. The intelligent sub-brain replied.
"So thats how it is?
Xu Zhi looked into the distance at the big, angry octopus.
This giant octopus was also a descendant of an ancient God.
It could control itself to enter the thought high-dimensional space-time , and the purity of its bloodline seemed to be quite high. Its current body was 59 times faster than normal, so it was no wonder it was so proud. With such a huge Celestial Emperor body and the fact that it was the descendant of an ancient God, even ordinary celestial emperors were low-dimensional creatures. It was the true indescribable terrifying Overlord of the universe, an indescribable taboo existence. No one at the celestial Emperor realm was its match, and it could crush everything.
However, at this moment.
&Nbsp; pure-blood? how could there be such pure-blood ancient God descendants, and in such arge group
The cosmic octopus waved its tentacles in anger. It was both shocked and scared. even the direct descendants with terrifying talents cant inherit it perfectly. Usually, they will only be around 80. Only the offspring of two ancient gods who gave birth at the same time can reach the true pureblood
Xu Zhis expression was extremely calm as he looked at the cosmic octopus indifferently.
They can enter the dimension of their thoughts at their own will. Xu Zhi suddenly said, its like a low-dimensional space-time. In the blink of an eye, youve stepped into a high-dimensional space-time, and in the blink of an eye, youve be a high-dimensional creature and are engaged in battle.
The sub-brain replied, of course it can be controlled. They will only enter the high-dimensional space-time when they are fighting and be high-dimensional creatures. Otherwise, their life will decline rapidly. On the other hand, we, the Zerg, are constantly elerating. Under such circumstances, a God can only live for two and a half months in the high-dimensional space-time, and a God can only live for 80 days.
Xu Zhi touched his nose.
It turns out that the gods in the universe can really live for 8000 years, unlike the gods in my Orchard who can only live for two months. I thought that everyone could live like this
BOOM!
The big octopuss expressionpletely changed, and it waspletely enraged. is this why youre so confident in challenging us, the gorway Alliance? Even though the purity of your bloodline is higher than mine, this speed that is twice as fast is still unable to make up for the gap between us. Pitiful creatures like ants, just wait to be crushed to death by me!
BOOM!
Countless tentacles bloomed with golden energy, sweeping across the entirend.
Whoosh.
The heavenly emperors still didnt dare to fight, and they all used their talents to move away.
Like a group of fireflies, they floated away weakly.
In the next second, the giant octopuss spiritual will let out an earth-shaking roar as if it had encountered the most terrifying and unimaginable thing in its life. You are not the descendants of the ancient gods, but all of you!!! They were all descendants of the world! How could there be so many descendants of worlds?
In the distance, the yers were also dumbfounded. They turned on the live broadcast recording screen and whispered to each other, expressing that they were a little confused.
"Senior sisters descendant?
"F * ck! How did he know that I like my departments Senior Sister and want to have descendants with her?
Bullsh * t! My Senior sisters Houyi is so good! Six rounds are endless, and she can be a King!
"Stone hammer mind-reading technique!
728 Chapter 738:
728 Chapter 738:
728 Chapter 738
This was too showy.
Xu Zhi looked at the group of drama queen yers who were talking nonsense while recording the battlefield. Could the celestial Thearchs confusing behavior be to make the other celestial Thearch Giants let down their guard?
Did they really think that they were fools?
Or was he trying to pull their intelligence to the same level? Forcefully assimte them?
Hula.
The reincarnation sovereign was still standing at the highest point in the distance, overlooking the entire behemoth. It was a cosmic octopus of an unimaginable size, and countless celestial emperors were surrounding it like a curtain of rain.
This time, the expedition to the world of Samsara allowed the experts in the world to see the outside world for the first time andpletely refreshed their world view.
Xu Zhis view of the world was also being refreshed, or rather,pleted. He said softly, didnt you just say that you were the descendant of the ancient gods? Why are you a descendant of the world now?
Probably, the intelligent sub-brain said. they probably think that hes not a descendant of a rank eight God, but a higher rank, a descendant of a rank nine world.
"A descendant of a type 9 world? Xu Zhi asked.
A cold mechanical voice came,
A rank 8 descendants bloodline has climbed the entire path of space-time thought. It can produce different levels of thought speed ording to the purity of the bloodline
As for the bloodline of a rank-9 descendant, theyve climbed the entire path of cell fusion. They can achieve different levels of body and soul Fusion ording to the purity of the bloodline.
Did they also inherit a small part of their fathers life level?
Xu Zhi was stunned. So that was how it was.
A bloodline of the ninth rank was naturally of a higher grade.
In other words, since they were born with a part of the type 9 cell fusion, some of their offspring might naturally reach 27% of the hard work of ermine?
Its really a unique and terrifying advantage. They are born with a height that ordinary gods may not be able to reach in their lifetime.
Xu Zhi sighed in admiration and said, its indeed enviable! It was very enviable! This was equivalent to the second generation of a rich family, born with wealthparable to a country However, the truly terrifying ones were the first generation that broke through to the type 9 world on their own without the support of their father.
Xu Zhi could not help but lower his head and think. the descendants of a ninth-order world naturally carry some kind of iplete nomological phenomenon and inherit part of the ninth-order organs, dantian, and bones he thought. In other words, what was the true origin of the natural eight meridians, the luck of a Saint Dragon, the first-rate Saint body, and the natural Supreme bone?
Although the descendants of rank nine gods are extremely powerful, its very likely that their organs will be dug out, their bones will be stolen, and their bloodline will be stolen. After all, theyre all precious treasures!
The intelligent sub-brain was speechless.
Xu Zhi looked into the distance and took a step forward. His eyes narrowed slightly. this giant octopus saw that they used a simr natural phenomenon talent and thought that they were bloodline descendants of the ninth-rank?
What an iparably cruel and real universe. It truly fully reflects thew of the food chain and forest. Bloodlines will bring about severe inequality and strict social sses, although Ive already seen such a situation in my deduction on the sandbox before. The city-state Society of the three pir gods is the most cold-blooded and straightforward.
Xu Zhi was suddenly a little curious. then, ording to the theory that heaven and earth are a circle, and the outside is an evenrger circle, if level eight gods live in the world, and level nine is the world, then could level ten be the universe? After all, the universe contains many worlds. What kind of talent does a tenth level descendant inherit?
"Level 10 isnt the universe.
The sub-brain answered indifferently, but the specific path should not be answered by me based on the path of the Zerg empresses of the previous generation. It should be explored by you.
Xu Zhi just smiled.
Through the giant octopus, he could see that the average level of the outside world was weaker than he had imagined.
Gods seemed to be a very rare existence.
As for the grade 9 world, it was a true and vast existence.
Perhaps he had never even seen it before, and only had this concept from his scattered inherited memories. This could be seen from the fear of the giant octopus.
But it was only natural. Not everyone was like Xu Zhis high-density world sandbox. The real universe was too huge and unimaginably empty!
In the distance.
The powerful existences of the path of the heaven-born and the path of the mortal world looked at each other. They did not attack each other directly, but were still extremely cautious.
Descendants of ancient gods?
"A descendant of the world?
"Whats the meaning of this? We are the descendants of some ancient and powerful existence?
The existences conversed and were all shocked.
Could it be that this otherworldly demon has seen through the secret of our bloodline?
Was it rted to the ancient and mysterious truth of theherworld?
They recalled the existences from the old era who were suppressed in the hell of avicinaraka, such as Qi Tiandi, su huanzhen, and Emperor Yun from the new era.
It seemed to involve the terrifying truth of the six paths of reincarnation in this world.
A term appeared in his mind:
[ reincarnation true name ]
Qi Tiandi and the other prehistorical existences had once roared,
"I must get back the true name of the reincarnation cycle and find my true self!
BOOM!
Everyone was shocked.
In front of him was a huge opportunity!
This ancient secret had been monopolized and sealed up, and no one knew about the prehistoric history. However, this Outworld fiend in front of them might have seen through the clues of their bloodline!
"Otherworldly demon, what do you think the bloodline of an ancient God means? What do you mean by the bloodline of this world? The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord could not help but ask.
"You guys dont know?
The cosmic octopus grinned. youre really a Treasure Mountain, but you dont know that when I dig out all your blood and organs, that will be my greatest encounter!
BOOM!
The giant octopus immediately attacked.
The terrifying ck tendrils covered the sky and the sun as theyshed out like huge whips.
"Youre looking for death!
The surrounding heavenly emperors immediately roared in anger and couldnt help but attack.
"Theyre up? Well follow suit. A group of yers in the distance saw this, and their faces were filled with passion. They waved their weapons and charged forward madly.
"Charge!
"Brothers, lets go! Clear the dungeon and fight the boss!
The NPC are attacking. How can we not?
"If youre a brother, thene and cut me!
"Charge! Death is a matter of a moment, but being struck by lightning is a matter of a lifetime!
In fact, although his voice was high-spirited, his movements were very weak. He was clearly the essence of leeching in traditional online games.
He shouted the fiercest and did the most cowardly.
This was because the beast paths forces were more than ten levels weaker than the other two realms. No matter how hard they tried, they only had a group of ordinary heavenly emperors.
In their words, in this online game, the yers were still in the climbing phase, and theirbat power was still rtively weak, so they could only develop in secret.
BOOM!
In the distance, light bloomed.
The octopuss terrifying size brought with it an iparably powerful aura. Even if these heavenly emperors had innate talents and were twice as fast as their opponents, arge number of ordinary heavenly emperors were still beaten to the point of vomiting blood. They simply couldnt withstand a single move!
Only the great sage realm experts could continue to attack. Terrifying divine rhythms bloomed, piercing the other partys flesh. Blood bloomed, causing an unimaginable attack.
Peng Peng Peng!
The entire world around the octopus seemed to have turned into chaos, and countless energies were surging and tearing apart. Arge number of ordinary celestial emperors began to die, and the big octopus was also covered in blood.
ck divine blood and shattered divine bones filled the sky.
However, even though it was injured, this terrifying space monster was not afraid at all. It continued to wave its tentacles steadily.
"We cant continue like this.
One of the yers expression was obviously not right. After all, although hisbat power was not obvious, he was the vision of a keyboard Saint. this body is too huge! Were like a flea, scratching on the skin, breaking through a little bit of skin tissue, and then quickly healing again. Theres no harm at all!
"Brothers, lets split into two groups. One group will attack the brain. After all, the brain is where the soul is. No matter howrge the body is, the soul will be gone after death! This is a vital point!
Thats right. Before reaching the ninth rank, the soul is still in the brain. Without a true soul brand in every cell of the body, its impossible to reincarnate every cell with a drop of blood.
One team, attack the brain and poke its flower. The other team, poke its anus!
"Charge! The head and the tail are blooming!
In an instant, an elitemander of the instance dungeons opening team gave the order to split into two groups and n to attack from the inside.
However, when the group of people quickly flew to the other side of the battlefield, the octopus clearly knew where its weakness was. It guarded its head extremely seriously. Even if it managed to break through the defense of the octopus, its skull was still extremely hard and was not damaged at all.
BOOM!
This wont do. The front isnt something weaklings like us can go up to. Lets go to the rear, call for unlimited firepower, and try to break through the defense over there!
The yers expressions changed.
It was not that there were no powerful talents who were reincarnated into the path of beast, there were naturally some.
They were nurtured by the various major yer factions. As the faction NPCs, they were extremely precious. yers could die, but these top-grade NPCs definitely could not die. This was because once they died, they would enter the cycle of reincarnation and might be reincarnated into another world.
Unlimited guns were an NPCs extremely powerful attack talent.
Back then, Emperor Yun had integrated this talent and wielded a long spear to fight the reincarnation sovereign.
Whoosh.
The group of people walked to the end.
"What do we do? Go? Get the kayseru ready! The crowd roared,
Even if we cant eat meat with the big shots above us, we still have to drink soup at the back.
"Is the spatial ring ready?
"Its all ready. Weve been mass-producing spatial rings just for this moment!
"Heavenly construct Hall, your energy extractor?
Although their cultivation speed was not fast and theirbat power was far weaker than the other two paths, they had all kinds of Immortal Weapons and cultivation tools.
The energy extractor was a necessary product for rapidly extracting energy from flesh and blood, to kill and Rob, to drain every inch of the other partys value.
One million sand coins for one. Lets cut the crap!
"A tourist trap, ten times the price? Ill have one!
"We also want it!
At the critical moment, many yer factions gritted their teeth and went all out.
This cosmic octopus was countless timesrger than thend of the beast path. If all its energy was extracted and turned into spirit Qi energy liquid, it could fill the entirend of the beast path.
How could he not be excited?
His sect would be rich today.
Bang!
A bloody hole was pried open.
"Lets go, well use the three all policy. Well pull out its skin, dig out its flesh, and scrape ityer byyer! This is an unimaginably huge amount of energy!
On the other side.
On the main battlefield.
"How is that possible? Ive been careful enough. The giant octopus was shocked. I killed these creatures, but I didnt destroy their nomological flesh and organs. How can I not find them?
The descendants of the world must have natural organs ofws, fused with the soul and flesh, and possessed some kind of terrifying and powerful talent. However, it couldnt find it no matter how hard it tried!
They were clearly descendants of a level nine world!
Suddenly, it quivered and an unbearable pain swept through its body from behind. It couldnt help but shiver. damn it, you damn existences. As noble pure-blooded, you are actually so shameless and lowly.
BOOM!
They were still exchanging blows.
Those yers are shameless. Are you hyenas?
In the distance, Xu Zhi was watching the battlefield.
Its body was so huge that even if there were tens of thousands of heavenly emperors, it would take a long time to arrive at the other battlefield.
"However, if we dy any longer, there might not be enough time there. Xu Zhis expression was extremely calm. I have to be much faster than di Qi.
Tap tap tap tap.
Suddenly, the Samsara official sovereign stepped forward.
At this moment, all the creatures on the battlefield, including the giant cosmic octopus, looked up.
Within the ck light stood a ck-robed Emperor. He seemed to be the most ancient existence, and his skin was as smooth as Jade. A terrifying, vast, and ocean-like pressure gushed out, shaking the entire starry sky.
The cosmic octopus, gorvelian, was horrified. Looking at the inexplicable existence of the celestial Emperor, he felt an extreme horror, as if he was a piece of paper that could be pierced through at any time.
This world, how could it be
How could there be such an unbelievable existence?
For the first time, the cosmic octopus was afraid. It felt even more frightened than facing a God.
It wasnt in terms ofbat power, but rather, it felt an iparably deep foundation. This kind of spirit was as vast as a world, and a boundless concept hit it in the face. It made it feel as if it was in a trance, as if it was looking at the foundation of a terrifying universe.
It was hard to imagine how shocking it would be if a building built on such a terrifying Foundation were to break through.
The Samsara official sovereign lowered his head and looked down at the entire battlefield. His eyes were emotionless, and his voice was as cold as ice. Ill give you an hour.
Every word he said seemed to shake the entire void. The entire sky seemed to be covered by a ck aura that prated thend near the sun. It was like a ce where night and the sun intersected.
At this moment.
Almost everyone stopped what they were doing, including the path of the heaven-born, the path of humanity, the ancient powers, the Buddhist sects, and even the giant octopus of the universe.
"One hour, right! Right! I will kill them all within an hour, not leaving a single one! The giant octopus suddenly shuddered and couldnt help but roar angrily.
It finally went crazy.
At this time, the group of most terrifying great saints in the distance finally made their move. They used their talents and Tao techniques. They knew that they could no longer dy and observe in the dark.
That indescribable ancient existence was already enraged.
"Then, lets split it.
"Lets first trap his soul and capture it alive. Well discuss the matter of splitting it after that. The Supreme Saints walked forward.
"Are you guys joking? The giant octopus waspletely furious and could not help but roar. Blue veins bloomed all over its body. do you think that was my full strength just now? Im going to kill you all!
BOOM!
In the next second, these terrifying great saints who made people tremble finally broke out their true strength and talents.
Physical immunity
"Tenfold strength!
"Paper cutting,
"Absolute Sword
"Water ssh!
Like golden meteors, the existences were shining with Buddha light. Some were surrounded by terrifying chaotic true Qi, tearing the void apart, prating and destroying everything.
A force twisted into a ball and turned into a beam of light.
Its skull was instantly pierced through, and all its defenses were like paper. Its vital points were exposed in front of the other party.
"How is that possible?
"The power ofw
"Are you all idiots? You can obviously break through to be a God, but youre crazily polishing the upper limit of a heavenly Emperor
The cosmic octopuss face was ashen as it looked at this scene in disbelief. Not only did it see that taboo existence that made people tremble, but every existence in front of it had a terrifying Foundation that was beyond imagination!
They had all polished the entire heavenly Emperor realm to an unimaginably thick Foundation.
What a terrifying scene!
"Whats wrong with this world? The cosmic octopus couldnt believe what it was seeing.
Chapter 729:
Chapter 729:
729 Large-scale loot distribution scene
This cosmic octopus would rather believe that this was a nightmare.
It was already known as the most powerful heavenly Emperor, and it simply couldnt think of anyone stronger than it in this realm. Not to mention A group of them?
Not everyone had such a huge bloodline body. Its huge body gave it endless power, not to mention that it had an extremely high concentration of Gods bloodline. It could enter a high-dimensional space-time, and any ordinary low-dimensional creature would be motionless
In its eyes, it was the noblest and most powerful creature.
In this realm, there was no need to team up with other creatures. They only needed to silently guard a star and cultivate to break through to God.
But what was in front of him?
"The world Its as if it has been subverted.
Its consciousness was hazy as it looked at these terrifying and tiny creatures in front of it. Suddenly, it felt a sharp pain in its lower body andpletely lost its consciousness.
A world made of flesh and blood.
"Dig! Im a hardworking little bee!
"Tut tut tut! Im the handsome guy who takes out kidneys!
The strength of the group of celestial emperors was extremely terrifying. They became the strongest miners, and each of them dug a few hundred meters in an instant. Holding a shovel-shaped immortal artifact, they crazily sucked in the air like demonic beasts as they advanced to mine the flesh and blood.
Like a wild boar digging the ground, the movement of his hands was almost like a gust of wind, with an unimaginably strong passion!
"Hahahaha! It felt so good! Its so cool!
"Is this the good thing about touching di Qis butt?
"Were rich! Digging a few hundred meters would be equivalent to the energy of a Celestial Emperor!
Everyone was going crazy. It was like a wave of refugees. It was as if they had encountered a universal energy mine. The big shots were fighting in the front while they were cking in the back. Could it be better? No more!
BOOM!
The sky suddenly shook.
The entire dark red flesh cavern world inside the giant octopus suddenly went limp. The tight muscles around it instantly became extremely soft, which greatly increased their mining speed.
"What the f * ck? Its gone cold so quickly? His muscles were soft, so he should be dead ording to our guess, they shouldnt have died so quickly. Those wretched big bosses must have been hiding for a while. Did they join forces so quickly?
Its possible that the reincarnation Emperor cant bear to see those people hiding anymore. If they continue to hide, di Qi might return! Someone made a very reasonable deduction.
"Hahaha! Those Dao of the heaven-born and Dao of the mortal world are all cunning and scheming, we cant be as wretched as them and hide our strength in the dark. We should learn from us and fight fair and square, always fighting at the front lines against the giant octopus!
"Brothers, charge!
"Wuwuwu, big octopus, you died so miserably! Ill collect your corpse!
Their actions became even crazier, and they couldnt help butugh wildly.
Time waits for no one.
In the outside world, the giant octopuss vast body floated silently in the void. Its soul had already been taken away and forcibly imprisoned.
After all, everyone present was a cunning old fox. How could they possibly kill it? the information needed was too much
Hu!
Lets split this endless, terrifying shell first. We only have one hour.
This terrifying alien evil spirit might have unimaginable information about our reincarnation, our bloodline, and the true spirits of theherworld
"An unimaginable ancient truth?
All of the Saints expressions turned grave.
The one hour given by the reincarnation Emperor was not the time to win the battle, but the time to collect the remains. It was too easy to win. With countless talents working together, they could beat the other party to death in an instant.
So what if it was big? Piercing through the skull and taking away the soul was a simple matter.
Hu!
One after another, the terrifying existences made their moves and used their divine abilities to extract the energy contained in the flesh and blood, turning it into endless spirit Qi liquid and keeping it in their bags.
Even the tens of thousands of ordinary heavenly emperors began to attack.
At the same time, one or two heavenly monarchs were ordered to return to the six paths world and bring arge number of overlords and millions of direct descendants to mine.
There were no disputes or snatching.
Because there were too many of them, all of them were silently collecting and plundering at an extremely fast speed.
Large pieces of flesh and blood turned into dried up bones as all their energy was extracted.
In fact, due to the fact that they moved too quickly, some of the flesh and blood were abandoned before all their energy was extracted. They turned around to collect other flesh and blood, causing a great waste.
In the sky.
Its like a group of ants gnawing on an elephant at an extremely fast speed.
Xu Zhi just smiled quietly and looked down at their madness. He had no intention of getting involved. After all, he was going to take them all back into his stomach and into the nine revolutions mysterious art.
BOOM!
All the experts in the world were doing their best, and it was like a huge Taoties Golden Age.
Finally, an hour passed perfectly. There was only one corpse left with some residual energy in the universe, and they quickly retreated.
Xu Zhi stretched out his hand and beckoned.
The space tunnel waspletely closed.
Very quickly, after settling down.
A group of great saints grabbed the trembling soul of the octopus, which was as huge as a vast mountain and was extremely rich in energy.
"Tell us, whats with our bloodline! Do you know anything about the ancient hidden history? The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord spoke with a serious expression.
He had to have a strong instinct that he could learn some of the truth about the ancient six paths reincarnation from this terrifying demon!
It was about the Supreme Truth of the entire world, the reincarnation sovereign.
.
In the Chong Ming heavenly court of the Seven Realms.
Thend was shattered and razed to the ground.
With a calm expression, di Qi looked in the direction where the three pir gods had left and said with his hands behind his back,
It knew that it would still be unable to defeat me this time, so it left But next time, it will probably learn my various body forms again.
Fighting a weaker stage nine with a lower cultivation level and not losing was still an unimaginable top-ss achievement!
After all, the gap between realms was too great. It was more difficult to fight above ones realm than one had imagined. Every major realm was equivalent to a high-dimensional creature. Facing a low-dimensional creature
It was only when a 100% weaker tier 9 went up against a 56% weaker tier 9 that the difference in quality could not be considered a qualitative change and could be resisted.
"Eh?
All of a sudden, di Qis eyebrows twitched. After calming down and sensing the situation, he revealed a look of extreme shock and then became furious, who is it? Who was it? Youve touched the fruits of ourbor that weve only discovered after thousands of years!
He was instantly enraged.
That was a living thing that he had discovered after spending the entire life of a God wandering the vast universe. How could he not be angry when his lifes work was taken away?
Whoosh.
He returned to the ancient mu and quickly went to the star.
He saw a broken, battered corpse floating in space.
The octopus was no longer alive. On its broken body, there was a row of ancient literary words. The strokes were elegant, as if they were from a schr.
"Dont me us, its just because we saw it in the crowd.
"When I see it, all I can think of is various positions.
The weather is so good. Please let us shed our sweat on it.
"Love is selfish, love is possession.
The wind is blowing. Standing in the sea of stars, the hot wind of the sun is burning my broad and powerful chest.
Its a mistake, a mistake. We didnt do anything wrong by taking everything away. If love is a sin, then we are unforgivable.
Di Qi fell silent.
Chapter 730:
Chapter 730:
730 The big octopus with a confused face
In the world of the six paths of reincarnation.
Spiritual energy poured into this barrennd like a tsunami. It was as vast as the sea and as thick as a white fog, it covered the path of the heaven-born, the path of the mortal world, and the path of the beast.
"What is this?
In the mortal world, countless schrs from private schools and cultivators from various major Buddhist sects walked out of the streets and looked up at the sky.
"How can there be such a huge amount of energy! Just the spiritual energy that is overflowing is enough to extend the lifespan of us mortals! A Qi refining Daoist wearing a gray robe.
"Its more than that? In the long run, the living beings on ournd, if they casually cultivate, as long as they be adults, they will probably reach the third or fourth level of cultivation! A young, bald monk put his palms together. His head was round and smooth without any hair. Even his eyebrows were bald. This was clearly the first sign of the radiation in his body.
Even a wild boar would be strong enough to grow up in such a high concentration of the worlds ocean!
"Its hard to imagine!
All the living beings of the six paths of reincarnation were shocked.
Looking up, this terrifying spirit Qi was like a huge, vast, true dragon sweeping across the world. Its might was too terrifying, and it was as if the entire world had entered the terrifying era of the awakening of ancient gods and devils.
This would be a historical moment. The entire six DAOs worlds concentration had instantly surpassed that of countless older and more mature transcendent worlds. In fact, the concentration of spirit Qi had even exceeded by a hundred times!
What did it mean to be a hundred times stronger?
This piece ofnd would be the smallest and the highest level of transcendent small world. There would be countless experts cultivating, heavenly treasures nourished by spiritual energy, and demons that had gained intelligence!
This was only ten percent of the total energy.
This was a negotiation between the major sects and Giants. Each of them would contribute a part of it. It also had the intention of thickening the worlds spiritual energy.
The world was the foundation of the strong.
For them, the increase in the average aptitude of themon people was also a long-term development that wouldst for a thousand years.
And what would it be like to kill an iparably huge cosmic lifeform whose body and flesh were hundreds of timesrger than thend of the entire world and have the spiritual energy in its flesh and blood concentrated on thisnd?
It could be said that he became rich overnight.
Even before this, even the Saints of thisnd could not imagine such a terrifying situation. This kind of iparably prosperous age seemed to have been hit by a great surprise, as if they were still living in a dream.
At this moment, the giant octopus also felt like it was living in a dream.
"What world is this?
It was at a loss, even thinking about who it was and where it was.
Everything it had encountered was too unbelievable, and it thought that it was so powerful that it couldnt be killed, so it hadnt chosen to ept the reality yet.
Hu!
In a Valley of the path of the heaven-born, powerful Saint incarnations surrounded by divine light descended.
They didnt even have time to deal with the huge gains and rushed here to find out some secrets of ancient history.
Representatives from the path of the heaven-born, the path of the mortal world, and the path of the beast hade.
After all, the heavenly human sect was powerful.
The path of the mortal world and the path of beast seemed to have the tendency to join forces to fight against them. Furthermore, the Buddhist path and the Taoist path were Asura Warriors from the path of beast. They were preaching, so it was reasonable for them to give them some face.
What are the descendants of ancient gods?
What are descendants of the world?
The eyes of the existences were shrouded in divine light.
The giant octopus heard this and looked over. It saw those terrifying monsters. Each of them was unimaginably small, the size of a grain of sand in the universe.
How could there be such a low-ss world? how could there be such a barbaric and primitive civilization?
The giant octopus couldnt help but sneer, a group of creatures are crazily polishing the celestial Emperor realm. They dont even know the realm of gods! Even the descendants of the ancient gods didnt know! Even the descendants of the world dont know!
"Youre just a bunch of country bumpkins, how ridiculous are you? They were just a bunch of boorish men with onlybat power! Whats even more shameful is that you all have eighth-rank bloodline descendants! A descendant with a ninth-rank bloodline! Yet, youre so wasteful!
You guys are a bunch of barbaric and primitive guys. How can you defeat me?
The giant octopus was hysterical.
It was as if it wanted to pour out all the gloominess and anger it felt from being killed.
If it had been killed by a God or an existence one realm higher than it, it wouldnt have been so depressed. Thews of the universe were so cruel, and the strong preyed on the weak. However, it had been killed by a group of celestial emperors. It was simply a great humiliation!
It thought that it was the most powerful heavenly Emperor, but who knew that this group of barbaric and primitive natives had been polishing themselves in the low-level heavenly Emperor realm despite having such a huge bloodline?
There was actually a monster that could defeat it in the heavenly Emperor realm?
Wasnt it just one or two?
But a group?
There was actually a group of them!
Who would believe that this was such a strange world? Who would believe him?
This world had gone crazy!
It had died too aggrievedly.
These ridiculous natives probably didnt even know how to break through to level eight God! Sitting on the endless treasure Mountain and arrogantly cultivating to the heavenly Emperor stage, did he really think that the heavenly Emperor stage was the end of the entire cultivation?
For a moment, it gave birth to a sense of ridicule simr to summer insects can not speak ice .
At the same time, it was even more jealous.
If the gorway Alliance had such a great bloodline, even if they had the pure blood of the ancient gods, they would have long be the strongest in the universe and ruled over many low-level civilizations.
Its done. Ive seen the roars of many defeated people, but theres no surprise.
The great saints whispered to each other indifferently as if they were facing a beggar on the street.
"Is that so? We have the bloodline of rank eight and rank nine gods in our bodies?
In the eyes of the living beings from other worlds, we are the highest level of living beings.
"Could this be rted to the six paths of reincarnation and theherworld?
How intelligent were they?
In an instant,bined with his previous actions, he already understood the meaning of descendants of ancient gods and world descendants.
The descendants of level eight gods controlled the time and space of thought.
It was just like the huge difference in the flow of time between the path of the heaven-born and the path of the beast. It was no wonder that when they saw this creature, its thinking speed and actions were so slow. It did not fit in with them at all.
As for the bloodline descendants of the ninth rank, that should be their talent.
After all, his talent was indeed terrifying. A heaven-defying talent involved thews of the universe. It was as easy as a piece of paper for him to attack non-talented creatures.
The hundred reincarnations Sage li Sansheng walked out and said, then, do you know what the six paths of reincarnation is?
"What six paths reincarnation? The giant octopus mocked.
Li Sansheng said, when a living being dies, they will enter hell and enter the six paths of reincarnation. They will be reincarnated. ording to the merits they have earned before their death, their identity in their next life will be calcted.
The giant octopus was shocked. Its brain was impacted by the terrifying world view. It held its breath and said. Reincarnation?
How could a dead person be resurrected?
How could living beings reincarnate?
It felt that itsmon sense had been subverted.
Life was a straight line from birth to death. It was not a circle or a cycle. Life was not a cycle.
Could it be an ancientw of the rank nine world?
Some kind ofw distortion?
At the same time, it also remembered a terrifying and strange ce. They were clearly descendants of the world, but after killing these living beings, there were nows of blood, flesh, or organs in their bodies!
Then what did they use to use thews?
The giant octopus looked at this strange and mysterious world and suddenly felt a little scared and creeped out. Could it be that some kind of world-shaking ultimate existence in the universe was making a chessboard?
It was so shocked that its entire body trembled, and it waspletely terrified.
Li Sansheng said, in reincarnation, there are the bridge of helplessness, mengpo soup, three-life stone, homeward viewing tform Theres also the hell of arcade games, which suppresses many evil existences from ancient times.
This?
The giant octopus waspletely dumbfounded. Its face instantly froze, and the mockery was frozen on its face.
"The true name of reincarnation. Do you know what that is?
Li Sansheng muttered, constantly observing its expression and reaction. He said lightly, those ancient existences who were sealed in theherworld said that they wanted to retrieve the true name of reincarnation. Only then would they be able to control their own fate.
Theherworld?
Reincarnations true name?
Gorway Alliance trembledpletely, as if it had felt the great horror of this world, which was something only a legendary advanced civilization possessed. It felt that there was some kind of unbelievable abyss-like truth in it, so deep that it had the urge to escape.
"Youre lying to me, youre lying to me, right? It suddenly roared,
"How can a dead person be reincarnated? Could it be that the existence of an ancient world had distorted thews of its own world? However, thew of distortion! It was not about changing thews! This was simply Its impossible! Even its voice was trembling in shock, intermittent, and confused.
Suddenly, a terrifying thought rose in his mind.
It panicked as if cold water had been poured on its body and chilled its heart. you dont have anyw organs. Could it be that yourw organs are in the reincarnation of hell The true name of reincarnation is your true body, yourw organ?
All the Supreme Saints trembled as if they had realized something. They looked at each other.
ording to the rules andmon sense of the extraterrestrial demons about realms
They were able to use their innate talent because their ancestors were terrifying ninth-grade Supreme existences. They were blessed by the heavens, but their flesh and organs ofws did not grow on their bodies
No wonder the otherworldly demon was so surprised earlier.
"Could it be that the true name of Samsara is our true form?
Our nomological flesh and organs?
They were all guessing.
It was indeed a reasonable exnation.
"Yes and no. At this moment, Yuan Qinghua stood up.
Everyone turned to look at him.
"Do you have any wise ideas? Some Supreme Saints smiled.
After all, the Asura Dao Warriors had some knowledge and memories from the ancient times. They knew many secrets, and even the ancient Buddhist and Daoist lineages had reappeared in the present world.
The Dao of Asura had once admitted that in the scorching hell of avicinaraka, in the ancient temple ofva Ksitigarbha, there was their most distant ancestor, an ancient God from hundreds of thousands of years ago.
"Yes and no! Yuan Qinghua repeated this sentence.
"What do you mean? Li Sanshengs voice was solemn.
Illbine these theories and think about your reincarnation true names. In an instant, the truth will be revealed.
Yuan Qinghua took a deep breath. At this moment, she also felt that the mysterious historical background of this online game world was slowly opening the curtain. She said, I said Thats right, its because your true bodies and your reincarnation true names can basically be confirmed to be the flesh and organs of thews described by this otherworldly demon, and youre currently in the process of reincarnation.
Im saying its wrong because youre not the real flesh and organs of thews of nature, but Yuan Qinghua was stunned for a few seconds and felt her scalp go numb.
It was only now that it thought of a terrifying truth.
Back then, the ancient God had taken the remains of a rank-9 creature to the people of isodarre to make a mechanical armor. Then, he had changed its shape and turned it into the reincarnation of Samsara, handing it over to Samsara Pce monarch.
It was because of reincarnation that the living creatures in this world were born
Then, it was clear that these lifeforms were part of the body of reincarnation. They were creatures born from the flesh and blood of the remains of the rank 9.
Your true forms are indeed organs ofws of flesh and blood. However, you are not the descendants of the world Instead, it is the remains of the world, the flesh, the organs of thews, and the living beings of the six paths of reincarnation!
The moment his words fell
It was like a bolt of lightning on a clear day!
All the Supreme Saints who had heaven-defyingbat strength were shocked and lost their voices.
We, and give it to real living creatures?
Were just the remains of an ancient being, living beings born from the flesh and blood?
And reincarnation was the remains of that existence?
This piece of information, the ultimate truth of the entire reincarnation cycle, had simply subverted all of their world views!
They all thought that they were normal life forms, but they did not expect that they were a group of life forms born from the corpse of an ancient existence.
They werepletely terrified.
On the side, the giant octopus waspletely shocked, type 9, this world is actually the remains of a type 9? How was this possible? You are lying to me! What a good n!
This was simply unimaginable. It did not believe it.
Youre a giant octopus. Youre a native. I said that others were country bumpkins, but you are. Yuan Qinghua shook her head and said arrogantly with her hands behind her back, you dont know what the truth of the world is! They didnt even know that there was a terrifying war going on in the nearby universe! The new level nines and the old level nines were all mixed in! The shockwaves from the battle have already affected your location. Even if our world doesnte, you might be facing a terrifying existence of the ninth step!
The giant octopuss eyes widened in disbelief.
???
His face was filled with question marks and confusion.Im in such a remote ce and Im cultivating in peace. How did I suddenly encounter so many of them
Yuan Qinghua continued, youre making a big fuss! You super country bumpkin! You low-level creature from the countryside! I dont know, and Ive never seen, the God of creation.
Genesis! The world! God!
The giant octopus was shocked. It was as if a Thunderbolt had struck its mind, and its whole body trembled in disbelief.
Why havent I heard of it before?
Could it be that my inherited memories have already fallen behind the entire universe era?
Could it be that Im really a country bumpkin?
In the beginning, it would have thought that the other party was spouting nonsense, but now, in such a terrifying and mysterious world, the remains of a fallen type 9 god had been reincarnated by another type 9 god. this was an iparably terrifying move that it couldnt even imagine.
They suddenly trembled with excitement. The gorway Alliance had actuallye into contact with the upper echelons of the core of the universe, a terrifying secret!
Even if he had to die, it would be worth it!
And we were fortunate enough to witness it.
Otherworldly being, youre too young and too low-level. You wont be able toe into contact with the ultimate mysteries of the universe. Yuan Qinghua looked at the Devas and other Supreme Saints around her and said proudly,
It is the ultimate concept of the universe. It is infinite, eternal, and indestructible. It is an abstract entity of the chaos of the entire multiverse. It does not belong to any space in the universe. It lives in the inteyer between dimensions.
The entire universe, time, space, and dimensions were all created by him.
Beyond matter, time, space, ethics, cognition, thew of causality, the past cognition of the entire universe, the present cognition, and the future cognition, its existence can not be understood.
Hiss.
The giant octopus gasped, its face full of shame.
So it was like this.
I really am a country bumpkin.
Chapter 731:
Chapter 731:
731 Soul Dao?
The big octopus was obviously dumbfounded.
His world view was starting to copse.
As an extraordinary life form in the universe, it naturally had inherited memories. But now, it was already suspecting that its iparably noble inherited knowledge was too low level
He was the real country bumpkin. To think that he was still mocking him earlier. He was extremely ashamed.
Could it be that Ive entered a higher dimensional transcendent world?
In a certain worlds Super Dimension, countless top-tier worlds are fighting here. There are even legendary level nine world overlords?
"Even a Grade 9 expert fell here?
Looking at the stunned and stunned giant octopus, Yuan Qinghua was very satisfied. it seems that the introduction of the God of creation by the racer of Mount Haruna is quite exciting and intimidating.
He wasnt coy at all when he said it, and he was full of pride.
A heavenly Emperor from some rural ce was showing off here?
Its only advantage was that it was huge. This kind of low-level creature had never even seen a big scene before!
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
The picture was of a confused giant octopus in the universe. There were some alien octopus creatures of various shapes and sizes.
He could not help but secretly post:
[ soul shock, teach the country bumpkin a lesson! ] Enter its body and conquer its soul!
Theizens quickly replied to the post.
23333
"Hahahaha! The referee exploded!
"F * ck, knowledge is the power of all! He made the big octopus so obedient!
Posture is indeed all the power. It has dumbfounded the other party!
After Yuan Qinghua posted the thread, she did not pay much attention to it. She did not even look at it. Instead, she went around the giant octopus and looked at the powerhouses of the path of the heaven-born and path of humanity.
He clearly knew that this wave was an opportunity.
Establishing the prestige of the yers, increasing favorability, and just telling the truth of his own guess, the true secret of Samsara, was the same.
At the same time, tell them the consequences of touching di Qis butt!
After all, they couldnt help but worry and be afraid after having fun. It would be better to get the others to go into the water and let them be afraid together.
"Everyone, to be honest, the outside world is extremely huge. Yuan Qinghua pointed at the giant octopus and said, youve seen it. There are more infinite possibilities than you think.
All the great sages nodded solemnly.
The giant octopus couldnt help but nod.
They had never thought that there would be such a terrifying high-dimensional transcendent world. It was only now that the gorway Alliance hade into contact with the truth of the universe!
Truth be told, there are already 3 worlds that are engaged in terrifying war, and each of them has existences that are close to or have already broken through the type 9 realm. Yuan Qinghua revealed a terrifying truth.
The giant octopus waspletely terrified.
Three? Three close to Grade 9 were fighting? And I didnt even notice. This strange tree said that if it wasnt for them, a level nine existence might havee?
The Gxy they were in would definitely be affected by this vast and huge war in the universe.
But that was a Grade 9! ording to the inheritance of ancient memories, that kind of terrifying cosmic war involved more than half of manyans Gxy and countless gods of civilizations under theirmand. Unexpectedly
The more the giant octopus thought about it, the more terrifying it felt. It felt like the end of the world wasing.
Yuan Qinghua nced at the dazed giant octopus and coughed twice before continuing, at this time, the spirit Qi in our world is so rich. Although ourbat power is only at the level of the celestial Emperor, we still need to raise the ceiling of ourbat power. Therefore, after the Buddhist and Daoist branches, I will announce one more thing, martial arts.
The martial path is to hammer and refine the body. Its a method to make the body whole
Yuan Qinghua continued to narrate.
The surrounding people were enlightened.
It was indeed the right time. Because of such a huge amount of energy, the spiritual energy in the world waspletely rich, which was indeed the most suitable ce to cultivate martial arts.
Beside him, the big octopus was stunned and muttered in his heart,
Wasnt this the most normal path of cultivation? This group of country bumpkins, the celestial emperors! It was as if they had seen a whole new world. It was simply ridiculous. In an instant, it was born with the feeling of summer insects can not speak ice .
However, it suddenly thought of something.
Listening to Yuan Qinghuas sermon, he couldnt help but ask, you guys didnt cultivate this before. Could it be that youre cultivating a higher-grade bloodline cultivation technique?
Yuan Qinghua was stunned.
What did that mean?
He stopped talking and turned his head frantically to avoid being pped in the face.
I told him on purpose just now to get him to join us and find a way to get the coordinates of the other partys world. Even if theres no civilization or any brothers or sisters, let us take out the money again
"The Fox is using the Tigers might. I cant be exposed when Im acting tough
Yuan Qinghua didnt know that this was a real cosmic creature, so it was only natural that she treated it as an outsider simr to the Sorcerer world and the ancient mu world.
At this moment, Yuan Qinghua was thinking rapidly.
In this world of the giant octopus, how difficult was it for everyone to cultivate martial arts? Was it the mostmon cultivation method?
But it was also possible.
It didnt need any extraordinary bloodline or threshold. No wonder the giant octopuss cultivation speed was so slow. Martial arts was a system that needed resources and time the most.
"F * ck, this giant octopuss world is different from ours! On our side, extraordinary bloodlines can be seen everywhere. Everyone has a bloodline. On the other hand, additional cultivation techniques that dont require bloodlines are treated as treasures. After all, there are no bloodline requirements, and one can cultivate one or two more systems.
"I almost couldnt react in time.
Yuan Qinghua instantly figured it out.
But as a professional, how could he show surprise?
"Really, country bumpkins.
Yuan Qinghua said indifferently and arrogantly, in the past, we naturally cultivated higher-grade bloodline cultivation techniques. Now that we cant cultivate after cultivating the two major systems, we have to cultivate this lowest-grade cultivation technique.
The giant octopus waspletely impressed and felt the same way.
"However, you can tell me if you have any ordinary cultivation techniques without a bloodline. Yuan Qinghua said indifferently, perhaps there are some shorings. Let us correct them.
Those are the most primitive cultivation techniques that have been tempered and passed down for hundreds of millions of years. They are widely used and should not becking. The giant octopus couldnt help but say.
"Hmph, he snorted.
Yuan Qinghua narrowed his eyes slightly. I, Yuan Qinghua, have never exined anything to a country bumpkin like you. A backward world is always so proud of itself. Tell me.
The giant octopus did not dare to make a sound, but it did not doubt him. ording to my inherited memories, the two mostmon primitive cultivation techniques are the martial arts that you mentioned that focuses on the body Theres also the soul Dao. Its like the martial Dao, forging the soul.
Theres still the soul path outside of martial arts?
Yuan Qinghuas eyes lit up and she coughed twice. so, as I know, its these two techniques that dont require bloodline the most? Write down these two paths. Martial path and soul path. Ill tell you how many ways to write them down and how many paths there are.
There are more branches?
The big octopus was frightened and quickly carried it out.
Naturally, it would not think about why these transcendent cultivation methods of its own race, which had a higher bloodline, would be interested in these two simple andmon cultivation methods.
Only a fool would cultivate countless cultivation techniques at the same time.
In its opinion, the other party really wanted to see how backward its cultivation technique was.
Watching a certain yer in an online game messing around, Xu Zhi quietly observed and learned in secret. the soul Dao in the universe? There was nomon bloodline cultivation technique either. It seemed to be a spiritual cultivation technique as well? Simr to witchcraft? No, thats not right. Wizard spells are used to increase mental strength, but this is a pure forging process topletely improve the soul. Its the same as martial arts, where one refines the body and the other refines the soul.
Chapter 732:
Chapter 732:
732 The center of the universe
Martial arts, forging the body.
The soul Dao was to forge the soul.
Under the giant octopuss exnation, the two new basic techniques of the universe gradually spread out in front of everyone, and all the great saints were mesmerized.
Previously, they had all fumbled about on their own. Now, it was as if they hadpleted the foundation of their cultivation and received systematic knowledge.
These were the two basicws, and their characteristics were naturally that they were extremely simple and refined. They had been polished by countless experts and improved over hundreds of millions of years. They could be considered the most core foundationying cultivation techniques.
"So thats how it is? Yuan Qinghua felt like her horizons had been broadened.
The other partys world looked even more ancient.
It was very likely that this was an extraordinary world that was not inferior to the civilization of the three pir gods. When he heard these two cultivation techniques, he also felt that there was a kind of heavy feeling of a heavy sword without a sharp edge, great skill without any craftsmanship . There was no fanciful feeling in them at all.
"Just this? Gorway Alliance, youve disappointed me. Do you have any higher level secret techniques?
Yuan Qinghua, the Big Green tree, put her hands behind her back and scolded coldly, you ignorant creatures! He always liked to treasure his own belongings and hide some low-level cultivation techniques, feeling self-satisfied! do you think well secretly learn your low-level cultivation technique? what a joke!
The giant octopus hurriedly said, its true that this is the only cultivation technique. It has been refined for hundreds of millions of years and has been recognized by time. The strongest and the lowest-level experts are cultivating it.
In my inherited memories, all creatures without bloodline talent would only train in these two basic techniques. There are no exceptions.
Only civilizations with special bloodlines would have their own cultivation methods.
Their cultivation methods are also advanced techniques developed based on the concepts of martial Dao and soul Dao. They are more powerful and are tailored to their bloodlines.
Was this the origin of the transcendent bloodline technique?
Xu Zhi was in theherworld, sitting quietly in the Samsara Pce and listening. He was slightly taken aback.
Now that he thought about it, they were indeed the two basic cultivation techniques, the origin of all extraordinary bloodline cultivation techniques.
In fact, the Sorcerer tribes dantian qi and blood technique, the dantian furnace that runs through the meridians of the whole body, and even the more advanced nine revolutions mysterious art, which is based on these, are all in the concept of martial arts.
Xu Zhi stood up and paced back and forth.
As for the various meditation techniques for the sea of consciousness of Celestials and Magis spiritual force, they can also be ssified as soul Dao. After all, they are all methods of cultivating the soul.
Xu Zhi felt as if he had been enlightened.
He looked around and saw that the bloodline cultivation techniques of each of his transcendent worlds seemed to be destined to evolve from the two basic cultivation techniques without bloodlines.
"The reason why I didnt discover the martial Dao and the soul Dao quickly was because I had too many bloodlines! I used the yers hairline to evolve various races with extraordinary potential, and gave all the living creatures on the entire sandbox various extraordinary bloodlines. This is the advantage of the insect race
Evolution, evolution, so they directly use their bloodline to find a way to cultivate bloodline, bypassing the concept of basic techniques without bloodline.
Now that he thought about it, all of them were geniuses with powerful extraordinary bloodlines.
"Very interesting the soul Dao is probably the same as the martial Dao. Its of little value to us. Although it points directly to the essence and theres no threshold for extraordinary bloodlines, ordinary people can cultivate it. However, the cultivation speed is slow and it consumes a lot of resources
Xu Zhi looked into the distance from the Samsara Pce and could already guess the future of this cultivation method. it should not be widely spread like martial arts, but it is an option just like martial arts for powerhouses who have an abundance of cultivation resources and are very rich, and who want to practice one or two more cultivation methods.
Xu Zhi, on the other hand, was very satisfied.
From the giant octopus, he instantly obtained many basic situations of civilizations in the entire universe, and thews of the world werepletelypleted and clear.
The path of a level eight God was the path of time and space.
The path of a grade-9 God was the path of the soul and flesh.
Both of them had bloodline descendants.
Their descendants would inherit part of their fathers life level and were naturally iplete high-dimensional creatures.
As for the ordinary races in the universe that didnt have bloodlines, they cultivated the soul path and martial path.
Any special bloodline cultivation technique of any high-level extraordinary civilization would be improved ording to these two basicws.
Level nine was already a true universe Overlord, a high-level figure!
The path of level nine was to fuse the soul and body, which was the Grand fusion of the martial path and the soul path of the two basic universe cultivation techniques. It would distort thews and form an extraordinary world.
It was fate.
If one thought about it carefully, the extraordinary civilizations that Xu Zhi had deduced previously had formed a circle that waspletely filled.
"Ive been working behind closed doors, but the extraordinary achievements of my civilization are indeed not bad! The various transcendent Bloodline Systems are extremely heaven-defying.
Xu Zhi was overjoyed to his hearts content. He had been in a daze before, but now that he had received confirmation, he was naturally happy. He felt that this giant octopus was simply his own koi fish, which had brought him great fortune. in front of me, the science of this universes creatures haspletely filled in my entire understanding of the world and the universe.
These idiotic yers were also quite wretched and had many tricks up their sleeves. They had managed to trick the cosmic octopus into a daze.
At this moment.
After hearing this, Yuan Qinghuas expression became solemn. Like a chatan, he tried to fool the honest NPC and said to the big octopus, what about your race and your civilization? This is a great opportunity, perhaps we can rely on the ancient level 9 existences. A war that involves the entire Gxy is about to break out, and we can contact them toe.
He was extremely shameless and had even started to think about digging up the others brothers and sisters butts.
"Contact my own race?
The giant octopus was touched. This creature had a kind face and was very considerate of him. Although it had been very fierce just now and called him a country bumpkin, it was indeed a country bumpkin. our raceid eggs on the in space. We have never seen our parents since we were born. However, with the strengthening of my bloodline, if I break through to God, I will have a faint blood connection with my parents.
Yuan Qinghua was stunned and a little regretful.
It was difficult for such an unruly race to find parents.
"Could it be that this race knows that their meat is too fat and is afraid that the others will kill them all? Uprooting it?
Yuan Qinghua fell into deep thought and felt that it was very possible.
After all, no one would reveal their coordinates ording to the dark forests rules.
For example, theva world and the Seven Realms were fighting because their coordinates were exposed. The small universe was not involved because its coordinates were not exposed.
Then, Yuan Qinghua cupped her fists and said to the Supreme Saints, at present, the path of the soul, the path of martial arts, and the two basic cultivation methods consume a lot of resources, but at present, our worlds resources are not poor and can be used for cultivation.
Yuan Qinghua said, at this time, if I cultivate all of them, I will be cultivating martial arts, soul, Buddhism, Daoism, and my own natural talent essence at the same time. A total of five major systems! This isnt as simple as one plus one. Its an exponential increase. Great sages, you can be earth-shaking and terrifyingbat forces!
When the great sages heard this, they couldnt stay calm.
If one cultivated all five systems at the same time and reached perfection, one would indeed be able to defy the heavens and have exaggerated battle prowess.
Of course, the requirements for ones aptitude and talent were extremely high. Most people might not even be able to fully understand a system! He had reached the great circle of the heavenly Emperor realm!
However, they were also lost in thought.
Was the reincarnation sovereign really that confident in his ownbat strength to increase their strength?
At the same time, killing this terrifying giant monster was like snatching food from a Tigers mouth. They had snatched away a terrifying existence. Could this world be invaded by it?
At present, there are the three divine arcane world, the full divine y world, and the Seven Realms of the ancient deste heavenly court. Yuan Qinghua couldnt help but start exining. then, Ill briefly exin their experts and their civilization system. Were in a world without even a God, so were naturally the weakest.
First, the world of the pir gods. Their world is different from ours. They dont have reincarnation and the dead cant be reborn. However, they have the heavenly Dao. The three pir gods can see the future of the entire world hundreds or even thousands of yearster. The lives of the people in thatnd, the moment they are born, the future of their own death has already been written
As he continued to exin, the surrounding Supreme Saints were shocked.
"How, how is this possible?!
The heavenly Dao?
The theory of fate?
Magic nucleus virus?
Crazy evolution?
Even the giant octopus couldnt help but roar and scream,
The three pir gods predict the past and the future as the heavenly Dao of civilization. Then, they use all living beings as cells to gather a level nine?
It continued to listen, and its head was about to explode.
This kind of existences at the ninth step were extremely heaven-defying and terrifying existences even among the ninth step. They were unimaginably majestic lifeforms.
"Di Qi, how could there be such a terrifying figure? An existence of this level was too terrifying. He could defeat a weak level 9 cultivator by himself? This is hard to imagine!
"The entire God race has actually lowered the threshold of the ninth step! One after another, rank 9 existences were born in the world, as dense as the stars
In its shallow knowledge, the entire God n was the most terrifying!
Although they each had their own terrifying advantages, the strong were respected after all, and the type 9 divine warrior had the greatest advantage.
The bloodline of this race was unheard of in the entire universe! It could actually mass-produce level nine creatures, and arge number of them had crossed the threshold!
"The center of the universe!
The giant octopuss face was scarlet red as it roared excitedly,
"This ce is really the center of the universe!
"What a terrifying world! They are waging war against each other! What did Ie into contact with! I cant believe we, the gorway Alliance, actually had the chance toe into contact with such a terrifying thing!
No wonder it was said that it would affect the star Im cultivating on. Such a terrifying description of thebat power might even affect the vast Gxy within a million light years.
Im afraid that such a war will be earth-shattering and unimaginably terrifying. It will be a high-dimensional Gxy War!
It was overjoyed.
"I actually entered a high level civilization in the center of the universe, a world where the remains of a type 9 powerhouse died! Its an unimaginable fortuitous encounter!
.
Whoosh.
A cold wind whistled.
Xu Zhi sat on the roof and looked at the orchards in the countryside of the Tongcheng District of Huaxia.
It was also the center of the universe that the giant octopus, Galloway, had dreamed of.
The three pir gods and Emperor Qi are still crazy. This time, anotheryer of the worlds substance has been evaporated.
Looking at the bright red Orchard soil, Xu Zhi sat on the roof and took a sip of tea. how many medium and low-level civilizations will be destroyed if it affects the vast Gxy in the universe that spans tens of thousands of light-years? I dont know, but this war My Orchard has been destroyed several times.
He stood up and paused for a moment, then turned around and went downstairs.
"This time, Ill let di Qi clean up the mess himself.
In the end, the top great saints of the world left one after another, their minds not calm.
And the cosmic octopus waspletely convinced. It was too terrifying! It was unimaginably terrifying! It was at a loss and trembling after hearing the story.
Then, after the Supreme Saints left, the entire Valley was sealed. The soul of this terrifying and vast cosmic octopus was locked up, filling the entire Valley.
Seeing that there was only one tree left, the giant octopus said excitedly, didnt you say that you would point out my cultivation method?
"Naturally.
Yuan Qinghua said lightly, I never go back on my word. Now that youre talking to me about soul Dao, Ill tell you about the several cultivation forms of soul Dao. There are several ways to write soul Dao Wait for me to leave for half a day.
The giant octopus was excited and full of anticipation.
This ce was truly a terrifying and mysterious higher dimension world. One could tell just by looking at the flow of time here!
The living beings here even slept in the high-dimensional space-time. How would ordinary people dare to waste their lives like this?
Half a dayter, Yuan Qinghua returned.
He took out a ck tablet-shaped square and said, nuclear Pfft, an ancient Buddhist artifact driven by Buddhist light can also be driven by true Qi.
The giant octopus was excited.
Is this a machine simr to a technological civilization? No, it was not a pure machine, but a hybrid psionic machine.
Yuan Qinghua handed it over and said seriously, study it well. It contains several kinds of knowledge about cultivating and forging the soul, which will make you stronger.
After Yuan Qinghua left, the big octopus looked at him with joy.
They were all terrifying mathematical problems and the various operational parameters of the universe. The strange words physics and chemistry were written on them.
"Learning knowledge can train the soul? Is there any other way?
It was silent for a moment and looked at the spiritual sports in the corner. There was an icon of a rxing ss. It clicked on it and saw two octopuses entangled together andmunicating. It blushed instinctively when it saw this creature that looked simr to itself, but it began to observe it carefully. this is very likely to be the secret of cultivating the soul.
On the other side.
The entire forum was in a frenzy.
Previously, the instance dungeon had been opened in a hurry, and this group of online yers had no time tomunicate at all. They could only take screenshots and post the title to tell everyone what had happened.
Now that things had calmed down, the yers inside could finallye out and describe the process of the war, as well as the gains and situation in front of them. The entire online game section of the wizard Community was in an uproar.
This was a historical moment.
The new information sheet waspletely opened.
This was because the online game that the yers were in had finallypletely connected with the transcendent world of the other solo yers of , who were a ss higher than the others.
What did this mean?
It meant that in the future, the status of these yers would rise!
Chapter 733:
Chapter 733:
733 The yers new n
At first, the online forums were still discussing the battle between di Qi and the three pir gods. The discussion was extremely intense, and they felt that the battle was very terrifying.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
Screenshots of the battle were released.
The three pir gods are definitely the most miserable level nine in history. To encounter a cheat like di Qi (die ofughter)
The most miserable rank-9 in history. He clearly endured the most difficult rank-9 road, but he cant replenish his energy even if hes beaten to death!
Its mainly because the nine revolutions mysterious art is too terrifying. Its the worlds strongest safe. Back then, the concept of this technique was to resist the dark chaos and Emperor Qi. It was a technique that ughtered all living beings to consume energy. Now, its being used on the three pir gods
There were hundreds and thousands of posts on the inte, all of them discussing the nine revolutions mysterious art.
After all, this cultivation technique was too eye-catching and shameless. The more he thought about it, the more shameless he became.
The racer of Mount Haruna: Im starting to suspect that the three pir gods havepletely changed their target after this wave of attacks! Think of a way to locate and locate the small universe world and deal with Carolyn.
Everyone agreed with the racer of Mount Harunas words.
This safe could not be opened even if he was beaten to death.
"However, its very obvious that the side of the small universe is also starting to be a father. If the three pir gods go over, they might even be beaten up! A group of super Saiyans, Where did this demon Buue from? Vitality bomb!
Everyone gasped.
The f * ck? Could it really be the development of history?
In fact, they might not be able to withstand the three pir gods because the worlds structure is different. Theres no living being system with the nine revolutions mysterious art on that side. The three pir gods can go to variouss and annihte all living beings to absorb energy!
Indeed, the ninth-rank over there is too weak. After transforming into a disabled ninth-rank and having enough energy to eat and drink, hisbat power is only about the same as the three pir gods who have not absorbed any energy. But hes not fighting with you. Is he ying guerri warfare?
Many people felt that it was reasonable.
Right now, the three pir gods might be evenly matched with you, but the three pir gods were normal tier 9 beings. They could choose not to fight with you, go around you, eat and drink to their fill, ughter all living beings, and then beplete tier 9 beings. Disabled people like them would be beaten to death!
"Thinking about it this way, its still the nine revolutions mysterious art that counters the three pir gods with blood! Everyone was talking about it. After all, they were all keyboard Saints, and their discussions were notgging behind at all.
"Right! Although the small universe world can give birth to many existences withbat power simr to the three pir gods, the possibility of them being destroyed is extremely high.
Unless they have all kinds of Super Saiyan people. When their numbers reach a certain level, they can surround the three pir gods and kill them, not giving them a chance to fight.
Just as everyone was discussing the oue of the battle between di Qi and the three pir gods, the yers who had raided di Qis back garden and killed the giant octopus appeared.
"Hello everyone, were out. Yuan Qinghua made ament.
"Done? Everyone could not help but ask.
Yuan Qinghua: Im sorry, its done. It took longer than I expected. After all, di Qis butt is still very plump!
Everyone was speechless.
You guys are so exciting, arent you?
Many people were extremely envious. They felt that this wave of excitement had exploded. This dungeon and fighting bosses were simply awesome. It was a pity that they were outside and could not get a ce to enter. They were extremely sad.
"But when that timees, you guys might have to cry for your parents. Someone couldnt help but say.
Yuan Qinghua asked, are we afraid? I killed the giant octopus because of love! After all, the essence of love is to crave its body.
Screenshots.
The picture was of the remains of the giant octopus, and a lot of coquettish poems were Written on the Body, all of which were full of love for the octopus, as if they had been here on a trip.
Everyone was dumbfounded. These guys were really unrestrained.
Di Qi has already deeply remembered you all.
Cough, cough, cough, Yuan Qinghua said. let me introduce the specific process of this wave and the harvest As we know, the ancient gods once took the remains to the izodaians to make mechanical armors, and then sent them back to the six paths of reincarnation as a reincarnation, proving that the two worlds were not far away.
Thend ofva and the six paths of reincarnation,
Its obvious that the reincarnation sovereign is also observing the battle in the three worlds. Hes obviously going to take action this time to steal Emperor Qi, so were following the big boss.
All theizens present are all experienced online game yers. You should have guessed that our situation should be that we have passed the novice vige and opened a new game information chapter-the big octopus of the universe.
Many of theizens were listening attentively.
What was the reason?
This was an online game!
This also meant that they had a chance to enter.
As long as their 1000-yer server won the PvP tournament in the wizardmunity, they could enter the food industry. Now, there were thousands of yers entering every season.
The entire beast path had be an online game, and it was the world of many yers.
Although these yers were all real younger brothers.
The beast paths time flow was the same as the Magusmunitys. It was extremely slow and would suffer the attacks of the heaven Dao and the mortal Dao. However, being a low-dimensional being was better than nothing!
Not everyone could write a paper and enter the supernatural world.
Someone asked,so the future will be the era of the great online game heavens?
Yuan Qinghua, the hell! Due to the characteristics of Asura Dao Warriors evolution, their lifespans are only one-tenth of that of ordinary living creatures. The earliest batch will soon die, and two-thirds of their lifespans have already passed. If we cant break through to the heavenly Emperor realm, we cant extend our lifespans!
Everyone reacted quickly.
That was indeed the case. They were too bad in all aspects. Although this was the era of big online games, they would be eliminated very quickly.
Yuan Qinghua: so, ording to our guess, to continue ying, the only way is to extend my life, break through the God Realm, that is, break through level 80, and sessfully change my profession however, to break through to god, we have to overthrow the reincarnation emperor, which is back to the main line.
The racer of Mount Haruna nodded in agreement.
Being a God was a dividing line. If they didnt break through to be a God, they would still be yers at the heavenly Emperor level. They could die at will and treat it as an online game. However, once they broke through to be a God, they wouldpletely be their true selves.
For example, he, Mengmei, Thunderlord, and the others.
However, the gods could no longer keep up with the times. They were equivalent to the celestial Emperor back then, at the middle level.
It was different from the past when there were only one or two gods.
Now, there were as many gods as dogs. The high-level gods were the stronger weaklings. The gods who had stepped on the road of grade-9 were the top of the worldsbat power, such as the daughter of Sheng Lin and others.
And the true oppressor-ss power would be at the ninth step in the future.
The racer of Mount Haruna: overthrowing the Samsara Pce monarchs main mission and breaking through the ancient path of immortality isnt something you can achieve in a short time. What other goals do you have?
Yuan Qinghua said, yes. We n to help the giant octopus cultivate. This country bumpkin has never seen the world. His soul will break through to God. Then, we will let him sense his parents, brothers and sisters, fish for their energy (excited face).
Chapter 734:
Chapter 734:
734 The structure of the beast path
Everyone was stunned and secretly scolded this group of animals for being shameless.
Not only was he hungry for the big octopuss body, but he was also hungry for its family. He wanted to get energy everywhere.
[ Im an honest big octopus, but Im being toyed with by a shameless brat in every way possible (scary) ]
"You guys actually gave it questions? Learn physics and chemistry and make it a bald stamp? However, the rxation course given to it was quite interesting. This might be the legendary ssic food, octopus slices! (Bright red grilled octopus seal.jpg)
Octopus slices?!
Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air as a chill ran down their spines.
These guys were too showy!
However, there was still something even more amazing toe. Someone actually followed up with a routine.
Theres no choice. If. watch animal world all day, Ill be serious. Perhaps one day.. ll be led astray by you and be a ssic food Octopus show! (Red takoyaki.jpg)
Everyone was confused.
Theres no other way. If youre led astray by these idiots, theres no way to save you. I think that cutting off yournd for eternal rule might be a ssic delicacy in the legends Octopus slice (brother octopus ying the flute. Jgg)
Everyone was speechless.
No, youre underestimating these guys. I think the big octopus will be killed by them very soon. Its. ssic food for short The octopus was finished! (Bright red grilled octopus meatball. Jgg)
Many people were very high and in high spirits. The giant octopus one dragon Restaurant had been formed, and the future of the entire universe was arranged clearly in an instant.
Some of theizens who had just arrived were greatly shocked. Although they had heard that this forum had a strong passion for learning, they didnt expect it to be so.
This group of people not only discussed the cultivation systems of the various universes and transcendent worlds, evolutionary biology, Physics, Chemistry, Mathematics, and block chains. They could be said to know everything from the heavens to the earth. Now, they were even discussing food.
"Youre also interested in master beis path? Someone held his chin and sat in front of hisputer with an excited look. I was right toe here. This is the dream I wanted.
However, at this moment.
On the forum, someone suddenly started a trend. people in the Sorcerer world called him the great star of righteousness, the chicken that delivered charcoal in the snow Your good friend, brother octopus, is being yed with, and youre not going to do anything?
Everyones gazes turned. This was starting a battle.
At this moment, the racer of Mount Haruna said,
"Cough, cough, cough. Then, let me say a few fair words. Heres the question. How are you going to help the giant octopus break through to the immortal God Realm? Attracting brothers and sisters based on blood rtions? In this era where the path to immortality was cut off and the world was ruled by the mastermind behind the scenes.
Yuan Qinghua was speechless.
He was suddenly unable to react.
Indeed, it was a great saint at most. Even if the big octopus came from the outside, it would have to lie down here and couldnt make a breakthrough.
The racer of Mount Haruna: idiot! Isnt this the main storyline? I still have to overthrow the Samsara official sovereign, continue my path to immortality, and break through the bottleneck of level 79 before I can break through level 80 and change my profession!
Yuan Qinghua was dumbfounded and didnt make a sound.
Everyoneughed out loud. Everything had its counter. On the road, only the Mount racer God who was good at overtaking cars could beat the driver.
The racer of Mount Haruna coughed. lets get back to business. Ill exin the current situation. The main storyline war before us will definitely be between the seven Worlds and the ancientnd ofva. Itll be a battle between the mythical heavenly court and the arcane world
Meanwhile, the small universe and the world of six paths of reincarnation were hiding in the dark and watching. No one knew when they would attack.
"However, both sides are in a stalemate. Just as I suspected before, the three pir gods might have shifted their love for someone else in the near future and gone to look for Carolyns world. Its very likely that a new cosmic war will really start there!
Someone else interrupted,
Its just like how a burly man like the three pir gods cant pry open the belt of di Qi, this little wife.
"Its still some idiots who are more powerful. While the three pir gods in front were taking off their pants, they touched di Qis butt from behind! (pping)
Everyones head was hurting.
Cant you stop? He had been led astray by the racer of Mount Haruna all day long, and he could not bear to look at it.
They were clearly discussing an extremely serious topic.
In fact, many of the more serious yers were thinking that if the racer of Mount Haruna had not led the forum astray in the early days, it might have been a super serious Academic Forum by now.
In fact, they also knew how terrifying the three pir gods invasion of the small universe world was!
Theyout of the small universe world was not as portable as the Seven Realms.
Out of the Seven Realms, only the mortal realm and the demon Realm were the main material nes. Most of thend was in the inner space, but if they really fought there, it would be too terrifying.
The three pir gods were fighting guerri warfare everywhere, so how could they resist?
He couldnt take it.
Cultivating the nine revolutions mysterious art at thest minute?
That was impossible.
This was the signature Foundation cultivation technique of the Seven Realms, just like the magic core that marked thend ofva. Even if you were to learn it, it would be impossible to learn it so quickly.
That vast piece ofnd in the universe had a poption of more than 100 billion people.
The number of people was seven or eight times that of the seven Worlds!
"Zhu ou, the demon is reallying. Someone couldnt help but mumble in fear, demon dweller, isnt that referring to the demon core lineage? Wasnt the world line of the pir God the European king World? Everything developed in a miraculous way, and the best luck andbat power were chosen!
When put together, it would form four words: demon, human, pir, and europe. indeed, each word had a terrifying and profound meaning.
Everyone couldnt help but break out in a cold sweat.
Everything was fate. The chicken was drawn to the horse, the magic pir was thrown up As expected, it was all in a dialect and harmony, hinting at the extraordinary universe. The seven Dragon Ballic was so terrifying.
Everyones hearts were not calm.
However, there were also people who asked, didnt the Holy cherry blossom Emperor run fast, and the three pir gods couldnt find the coordinates?
The racer of Mount Haruna replied, ording to Emperor Qis spection, its not that we cant find it. Its just that its extremely difficult to find it. However, its a frequent urrence, and its still able to leave behind traces on theva Land. It can greatly distort the worldsws, reconnect the broken lines, and then climb over!
Everyones scalps went numb.
A ninth-rank creature was truly too terrifying.
The racer of Mount Haruna replied, the three pir gods might have gone back to study the new war. Thats an extremely difficult move. On the other hand, ording to di Qis information, he might be secretly monitoring the three pir gods and observing the situation of thend ofva. He might be secretly following behind the three pir gods.
Everyone was speechless.
Di Qi was still the best. He had already anticipated so many things and even nned to follow the three pir gods to the small universe world and fish in troubled waters.
"Something big is going to happen!
Some of theizens felt goosebumps.
Its fine to enter one of the three pir gods, but to enter di Qi as well, is this a game or not?
At this time, the leader of the digital beasts, space-splitting throne, was a green digital Tyrannosaurus. Bai Xiaojun walked out and said, Roughly when?
The racer of Mount Haruna replied, I dont know. Its been around two hundred years. In any case, its going to take longer than looking for di Qi to prepare for battle. Otherwise, I would have directly gone to look for Carolyn.
It was indeed so.
The clues left behind were too vague and sparse, as if they were blurred out in a fog. If the clues could be connected so easily, the three pir gods would not have thought of finding di Qi.
Bai Xiaojun, on the other hand, was terrified. Two hundred years was a short period of time, so short that it was shocking. in the current situation, the of the Supreme seymese has just been destroyed, and the civilization has just entered a period of rapid development under the pressure. Dont look at the current poption of more than 100 billion, its not a lot. ording to spection, it may increase several times in two hundred years, reaching 300 billion. This is the normal poption of thisnd.
Everyones scalps exploded!
300 billion in 200 years?
The more people there were, the harder it was to guard against such a terrifying, vast, and superrge world. No one could withstand the three pir gods simply eating the life force of a fews.
"Then what do we do?
"Its cold!
All of them were sighing.
The big shots also began to discuss some matters and prepare to deal with it.
Xu Zhi watched the situation for a while. Through theizens strangements, it was simply unbearable to look at. It was also at this time that he found out about the three pir gods ns. They had really been forced to find another way by di Qi.
From the looks of it, the nine revolutions mysterious art is the most powerful in the entire universe. Its specialized in eating people and destroying the world. Xu Zhi could not help butugh, but he did not think too much about it.
In fact, the war would be beneficial to him.
Originally, he had set his goal of bing a god as the energy of the small universe. After all, this was thergest sandbox he had ever created. Thend wasrge and the poption wasrge, so the energy was naturally the most abundant.
It seems that with the development, it is really so. The war of the small universes might be an extremely rare super universe war.
In the Samsara Pce of theherworld, Xu Zhi was calm as he carefully sorted out the information about the giant octopus and its future development.
However, it was clear that the spiritual Qi in this area was too dense. This was only ten percent of the total amount that had been spread out. Some of the top sects could bathe in the rich sea of spiritual Qi and build pces and buildings on it.
And this spiritual energy is in my inner world.
Xu Zhi sat on the chair on the emperors throne and thought about it. even if I dont absorb other energies, itll be enough for me to break through to be a God after I gradually digest them. I even have a good chance of bing a mid-level God or a high-level God!
Of course, the so-called gradual digestion referred to the absorption and cultivation of the energy by the living creature in the body. After the energy was raised, the living creature would naturally die of old age or die in various ways and return to the body.
Such a huge amount of energy, and it was under the condition that he could only absorb 30% of the death of all living beings, the remaining 70% would be plundered by the powerhouses who killed them, or naturally dissipate into the air.
"However, is the path of beast really an online game world?
Xu Zhi lowered his head and thought about it. I dont know what those guys havee up with over the years, but Ive never gone to see it. Ill just take the opportunity to take a look at that poor big octopus.
After a moment, Meng Po walked in. She was a hunched and gloomy olddy. Your Majesty, are you going to the animal path for a private visit?
Shangguan man was extremely surprised.
After all, it had just obtained such a huge benefit, and it was still processing it.
Theherworld would get thergest share.
Although theirbat strength was not too strong, and Shangguan man and the others had already entered the great sage realm, theirbat strength was not particrly exaggerated. However, when they went out to do business, they were in charge of the worlds reincarnation order. How could others dare to be strong against them?
"The world is changing, and the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth is changing. I have to go and see. Xu Zhi said.
In the green forest.
It was and full of natural vitality. In fact, this spiritualnd, which was extremely rich in spiritual energy, had already given birth to many demons. They had gained intelligence and be spirits, looking like a real high-level world.
Whoosh.
In front of a mahogany table.
A bald Gori that looked like a ttop wearing a golden Kasaya, a golden Buddhist bracelet around his neck, and two golden Buddhist bracelets on his hands was talking to a flea-shaped Taoist beside him.
The two of them were clearly receiving guests from a certain sect.
Another new batch of people has arrived. I wonder how the quality of this batch is? The gori said.
"I dont know. Anyway, most of them have joined our high zenith sect. One of the fleas said, we are the top Orthodox Daoist sect.
Once yers entered, they would transform into various animals and be reborn everywhere.
So every time a new yer came in, there would be a branch of the sect that would take them away.
The two people in front of him were in charge of thework points of this mountain range.
Were acting as a novice vige. Its not enough even if those guyse. At the very least, they have to cultivate to level 10 before they can enter the major sects and change their jobs.
The gori said softly and slowly, after all, level 10 is already a kind of test. It can be seen by ones aptitude. I wonder who will be the first to reach our point and reach level 10? Anyway, the first genius to arrive will definitely be from our branch of the physics Buddha, the electromaic physics Buddha.
When the gori said this, his face was filled with anger and bitterness.
"Compared to the other Buddhist schools, we are the Orthodox Buddhist sects! The mechanical energy Buddha next door imed to be a sect of refining weapons among Buddhist cultivators. Their so-called Da Cheng Zun indestructible Buddha body-Namo Gatling Bodhisattva, six clean depleted uranium shells, 3600 revolutions per second, and his boundless merit saved the world Its ridiculous!
The more it spoke, the angrier it got.
BOOM!
There was a faint holy light of Buddha behind it, as if it was a majestic and Supreme Vajra Buddha. Endless blue Thunder exploded all over its body, sacred and majestic.
In the previous batch of neers, the most number of people who joined was actually this kind of mechanical and physical Buddha? Everyone learning to craft? Using the sariras in ones body and nuclear energy to Power Machinery, its called a Buddhist artifact?
Physics and mechanics!
They were simply unorthodox!
Crooked ways!
Being defeated by such a guy, it was embarrassing for the experts in electromaics, maic induction coil, and Ter coil!
One had to know that many of their disciples were assistant researchers in the University! A Ph.D. And masters in physics in this area actually lost to the mechanical physics Department next door?
What a disgrace!
The humiliation of the sect.
Although they had a lot of neers and ranked second among the Buddhist sects in terms of prosperity, the blue lightning of the Ter coil was indeed extremely cool.
Their maic induction coil had formed a special Buddhist ring, which could be used as a weapon. It was an authentic Buddhist diamond ring.
It could even subdue demonic beasts and put them on their heads. When they chanted spells, they would be electrocuted to the point of being worse than dead!
Recently, he had been thinking of taming a monkey with good aptitude and putting it on, but unfortunately, he couldnt touch it.
"Hehe What does the internal ideological dispute and the molecr dispute of the School of Physical radiation have to do with my Taoist sect? The other flea sneered, you want to snatch the first person, but have you asked me?
In the distance.
A calm-looking young man dressed in green looked like an elegant young master from a noble family. Behind him was an olddy.
Shangguan man, who was watching in the dark, was stunned. electric, electromaic? And the mechanical Buddha? I dont know what system it is, but it looks amazing.
She was shocked.
After all, the beast paths techniques have been flowing out of the sect and are very popr in the other two paths. Although they are crude techniques, when they enter the other two paths, the high rate of time will allow the heaven Dao and mortal Dao to rapidly perfect andplete these crude techniques.
Xu Zhi was also a little surprised. He had to admit that these guys were very creative. They had revived all kinds of Chinese sects and systems. After all, they were the ones who had founded the Buddha of physics and the Dao of chemistry.
"It seems that there are various branches of the precise cultivation school.
He walked around the people in charge and headed to the center of the city, which was very lively.
On the streets, all kinds of creatures were constantly shouting, as if it was a busy city. It really had the atmosphere of a virtual online game Street City. Buying equipment, forming teams, discussing cultivation insights, and even having an alchemy room.
There were even red-name yers who robbed in the dark, camped in the wilderness of the city, killed, and robbed.
The current beast path has been unified by the yers. It no longer has any natural enemies, but its still severely weakened. There are faction fights and evil sects of red-named yers. Xu Zhis face was calm.
735 Chapter 745: faction conflict
735 Chapter 745: faction conflict
735 Chapter 745-faction conflict
Xu Zhi was walking down the street.
The surrounding yers werent surprised at all by the appearance of this humanoid creature in the animal path. They were used to it.
Faced with such rich young masters from the path of humanity and path of the heaven-born, the Saint sons, saintesses, and the talented disciples of the sects were not surprised.
There were even a few tour guides who walked up to him enthusiastically.
"Young master, youre from the mortal world? Do you want me to take you around? A serious-looking Daoist walked out and said, we are the ancient Qi practitioners with a long heritage. Our true Qi magical equipment and all kinds of secret techniques are unique. Come to our shop and you will definitely benefit greatly. 20% off for divine source transactions!
Themon currency was the source of God.
The general radiation was negative radiation, which would decay and decay the cells, which was the killing Buddha and Ksitigarbha of hell.
On the other hand, normal Buddhas radiated from the front, assimting the other party and evolving them into a special kind of radioactive creature. Their entire bodies would emit golden divine light, and the energy stones condensed from Buddhist power would be the source of God.
Thats not the case. This benefactor has fate with Buddha. I should be in charge of leading him around the city
At this moment, another bald, multicolored Tiger wearing a Kasaya slowly stepped forward to pull her away. He had a benevolent expression on his face and a brilliant Buddhist ring on his back. He looked very majestic.
What a joke. How can the spiritual artifacts and tools sold by those cultivators beparable to our specialized Buddhist mechanical sect? A monk with a modern sci-fi feel walked out slowly. He was carrying a ck Sci-Fi streamlined Gatling gun on his back and looked very domineering.
Shangguan man was stunned.
When had she ever seen such a passionate scene?
He thought that it was warm-blooded hospitality.
In reality, they were all treated as foreign tourists and were cheated. It was obvious that these yers had also learned the culture of Chinas special tourist attractions very seriously.
"No, he should being to my side!
"I should be the one leading!
You mechanical Buddhas are affecting the image of the city and destroying our ancient Chinese culture. Youre not mainstream. Youre simply killing the gods! Youre abnormal!
Just as they were quarreling, Xu Zhi cast his gaze aside and walked into a restaurant next door with Shangguan man.
"Waiter, order the dishes. Xu Zhi said.
"This is the menu. What do you want to order? A pretty tree Girl walked over slowly. She was obviously a lifestyle yer and was in charge of serving people.
Xu Zhi did not say anything. He sat quietly in his chair and looked at the menu, ready to order.
The six realms of reincarnation had been a world of gourmet food, so it was only natural that there were gourmet creatures everywhere. And these yers had indeed developed all kinds of delicious cuisines, which made Xu Zhi a little curious.
After ordering some dishes, the young tree Girl left to serve the dishes.
Its really simr to the transcendent world of ssical Xianxia. An ancient restaurant with an elegant and unique environment. Xu Zhi looked around silently.
Although these yers were all brainless, they still had a lot of Chinese feelings. These construction and farming yers were extremely keen on building the streets, buildings, trees, and decorations.
The Wizardingmunity was already very detailed before, and it was even more perfect now.
It could be said that he was deliberately disguising himself to deceive foreign NPCs or that he really had feelings for her. In any case, it was just like that.
Very quickly, the dishes were served.
"Lets sit down and eat, Xu Zhi said.
"Hiss Young master The olddy hesitated.
"Sit down.
Xu Zhi looked down the window of the attic and found that the yers who were the shopping guides were still arguing, and the noise was getting louder and louder.
"You mechanical Buddhas are known as the Buddhist weapon-refining sect. You use machines all day long and shamelessly call them: A Buddhist weapon, a Buddhist weapon that was powered by a sarira, wasnt it powered by nuclear energy? Hes simply embarrassing the ancient Chinese! Deceiving your master and destroying your ancestor!
A Tiger yer, wearing a golden Buddhist bracelet around his neck, was cursing,
He wore exquisite golden Buddhist bracelets on his arms, and his body was crackling. His face was majestic, and even if he was not standing on the clouds, he had the appearance of an ancient holy monk or God. what kind of monk would hold a Gatling gun and shoot? Scum!
"Bah! Were keeping up with the times!
The mechanical Buddha yer was not convinced. He carried a ck metal mechanical Gatling gun on his back and sneered, who said that we are really like this? We actually have weapon skins to choose from, and we also have retro Chinese-style traditional skins!
It put away the mechanical Gatling gun and the thick ring of ck bullets, then took out a golden Buddhist staff from the space ring.
He then took out arge string of exquisite Buddha beads and hung them around his neck.
"You see, we are also from the ancient Orthodox lineage!
He was carrying a Buddhist staff on his back and a string of hazy golden Buddhist beads around his neck. He put his hands together and looked very attractive. Suddenly, he picked up the Golden Buddhist staff and aimed it at the sky. He straightened his waist and made a handsome gesture of holding a Gatling gun with both hands.
"This is the posture to y demons and expiate souls!
Tat tat tat tat tat!
A series of rapid mechanical bullet sounds were heard.
The Golden prayer beads around the yers neck kept loading and rolling forward. The long Buddhist staff was like a huge Gatling.
Da da da da da!
A crisp sound reverberated through the sky.
F * ck!!!
The Tiger in front of him was stunned. He was so scared that his soul almost left his body.
"F * ck!
"This works too!
Buddha staff Gatling, Buddha bead nuclear bomb?
At the side, the onlooking yers were also stunned. They werepletely boiling, feeling as if they were going to split apart in an instant!
It was as if he had seen a ghost.
It was too terrifying!
The mechanical artificing Buddhist sect is indeed worthy of being the number one Buddhist sect. They actually developed such a move for the sake of this recruitment of new disciples and to prevent the counterattack of the second most prosperous electromaic Buddhist sect?
"How terrifying.
They shook their heads one after another, feeling that this move was too well hidden. It seemed that tez, who had made use of his appearance as a traditional Buddha, was going to be done for again. He was no match for the other party at all.
"You!
The Tiger yer was wearing a golden Buddhist bracelet, and his face was ashen.
The yer across from him carried the Golden staff on his back again. A string of Buddhist beads hung around his neck. He was dressed in a golden monks robe, and he looked as good as a monk. He looked like a Golden Cicada master.
He said,
"We are the most popr ones. Why do we have more disciples than you? Its obvious now!
"In my opinion, you bunch of nouveau riche are so primitive! The Golden rings around his body nked and crackled with electric arcs. He was simply too uncouth! Its just like those legendary web-based games with dragon-ying sabers, with golden and country bumpkins special effects, uncle-level aesthetics, and even iming to be the traditional style of the Orthodox Buddhist sect!
The middle-aged yers present felt like they had received a critical hit.
"Also, whats with the binding, taming and converting demonic beasts, and whats the truth? Its wearing a Taser on your head and electrocuting them madly. Thunder Dharma King Buddha, the animal protection organization will condemn you!
"Bah! Gatlinford, youre disgusting, and youre ruining the orthodoxy! Someone at the side couldnt help but say, dont think that you can be smug just because youve changed your skin.
You tev bumpkins cant keep up with the times! Someone else cursed.
There was still a lot of noise below.
Xu Zhi was a little dumbfounded.
How long has it been since Ist saw these idiotic yers? what did I miss?
He vaguely felt that he had missed a lot of wonderful scenes.
It turned out that the ancient Buddhist prayer beads and Buddhist ring monks were actually corresponding to the battle of mechanical physics and electromaic physics?
Even at this moment, with the crazy development of deductions in the Buddhist era, he was constantly suspecting that the ancient Huaxia physical Buddha might really have existed.
They were too simr!
ording to the ancient legend, the sariras of the Buddha could drive Buddhist weapons.
So it was actually nuclear-powered? The war between Buddhism and Daoism that broke out in ancient times was actually a nuclear war in ancient times?
ording to the ancient legend, the Buddhas prayer beads and the Buddhas staff were two essential items to save all living beings.
So it was actually a Gatling gun and bullets? So this was how the Buddha beads suppressed the demons?
ording to the ancient legend, the Buddhas bracelet crackled with sparks and electric arcs.
So its actually a ten coil? The blue sparks are a high-frequency series resonant transformer with distributed parameters that can easily obtain a high-frequency voltage of one million volts?
Its really modern physics. I reject feudal superstitions.
Xu Zhi took a deep breath. the development of civilization to this day could be said to have been idental at the beginning, but at this time, it haspletely matured. All the strange phenomena arepletely in line with the actions and actions of ancient times Theres nothing else to wash.
He already felt like he couldnt wash it anymore.
Physical radiation Buddha, perhaps that was the case.
Chapter 736:
Chapter 736:
736 The Asura Daos bloodline technique
"Now that things havee to this, even if I stand out and say that its all just my imagination, no one will believe me, right? Xu Zhis expression changed strangely as he looked at the lively atmosphere down the street. It was as if they were celebrating the New Year.
He picked up a piece of meat and put it in his mouth. It melted in his mouth, and it was very fresh and sweet.
After all, it waspletely logical.
The Buddhand was thend that radiated radiation, so it was easy to exin why it was converted.
Behind it was the symbol of a sun, and the sun was originally a source of radiation. This was a metaphor!
In addition to what was in front of him?
If one coincidence was a coincidence, two coincidences were a coincidence, then what about the present? When all the phenomena pointed in the same direction, there was really nothing to be done.
Perhaps its fate. The Buddhas of physics and the Daoists of chemistry are constantly deducing the sandbox of the ancient Huaxia civilization. What an interesting story. Xu Zhi continued to eat his food calmly.
The taste was indeed amazing.
China was a big food country, and food was really amazing now.
Xu Zhi looked at the street outside the mahogany window. It was bustling with people below, and they were still arguing. however, there are internal Wars in the animal path. In the online game world, where there are people, there will be martial arts The war between Buddhism and Daoism.
However, you said it was internal consumption.
But it was also a Golden Age where hundreds of schools of thought were flourishing andpeting for fame.
Wasnt it the same for the Hundred Schools of Thought back then?
All kinds of ideas shing and faction fighting would promote the development of the big picture of the era.
Halfway through his meal, Xu Zhi saw that there were no customers in the restaurant, so he called over the tree maid who had been idle. you Beast DAO, has there been anything interesting happening recently?
The young Treeman girl hesitated. young master, we have some interesting things here, but the boss of the restaurant told me not to be idle when Im working
Xu Zhi threw two pieces of divine source on the table.
The young Treeman girl smiled and kept her divine source. She said, there are some interesting things about our beast path. Young master, you have seen the battle below. You should know the history of our Asura path.
We obtained an ancient inheritance from the Ksitigarbha ancient temple in the scorched hell of avicinaraka, reviving our civilization and the ancient mythological system from hundreds of thousands of years ago.
Buddhism!
However, we are still trying to figure it out.
Everyone felt that they were the true descendants of the ancient times.
Wasnt this? Recently, the mechanical Buddhist sect and the electromaic Buddhist sect have been working hard to recruit new disciples. The former electromaic Buddhist sect used beast taming as their approach.
"A familiar? Xu Zhi asked.
"Yes, the spiritual energy in the world has been extremely dense recently, and the beasts and nts in the wild have be extremely strange and fierce! It had also be very dangerous, and many of them had even gained intelligence and were breathing in and out the essence of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth That was why the electromaic Buddhist sect had introduced the Buddhist bracelet to the spirit beasts in the wild and followed the beast trainer sects line Familiars are the selling point of their recent recruitment of disciples. But now, with the trump card of the mechanical Buddhist sect revealed on the streets just now, they might be surpassed by the mechanical Buddhist sect again.
Xu Zhi could not help butugh, finding it very interesting.
This was the weapon refining sect, and this was the beast trainer sect?
The Buddhist Pearl sect versus the Buddhist ring sect?
This is an internal struggle in Buddhism, and there are also internal struggles in Dao sects. I heard that a group of radical evil sects are studying artificial organs. The tree servant replied, its a very evil organization. They call themselves the ancient artifact refiners.
Xu Zhi was speechless.
His face darkened slightly, and he was confused. What the hell was that?
Refine! Tool! Shi?
It was fine if it was a fight in Buddhism.
The internal struggle of Dao sect was the Orthodox Dao sect, and there were evil ways hidden in the dark? An ancient Qi Practitioner versus an ancient weapon refiner?
No wonder he didnt see the people of Haotian Taoism quarreling.
It turned out that the one who was fighting against the taoist sect was already a cult, hiding in the dark.
For an Artificer to research man-made organs, could it be simr to the innate talent of the path of the heaven-born and the path of the mortal world? Xu Zhi was a little curious.
"Its simr,
The tree servant pursed her lips.
In fact,artificial organs was originally the alchemy factory of the racer of Mount Haruna and the source of the alchemy Emperor. Both parties had worked together on a research project.
It was the vessel plug-in organ of di Qi.
It was like a cheat.
He installed a plug-in and imnted a artificial organ.
However, the alchemy monarch and the racer of Mount Haruna had managed toe up with something, and they were envious of it. They wanted to learn how to do it, and insert some extraordinary organs into their bodies.
This was more like an online game where you could change your equipment, organs, arms, and legs, but you would encounter many difficulties.
"Whats the specific situation?
Xu Zhi asked. Were they determined to create a real online gaming world?
"Arent we from the Asura Dao? Our race has unlimited potential for evolution! Every time I advance, Ill have to change the form of the creature The young tree Girl said, however, in the radical view of the weapon refiners, we are far from being able to bring out the potential of our evolved form!
Xu Zhi listened very seriously and ced two more divine sources.
The tree Girl looked around and secretly kept the two pieces of divine source in her arms. She lowered her head and said softly, in our Asura Dao, every grade and form will generally not evolve perfectly. There are different forms.
However, many of them had a special type of powerful organ, which was the crystallization of their own cores hard work to evolve, such as tentacles, or the hardest bones However, when it evolves to the next form, theres no more!
For example, Im now at the 3rd rank. Ive been working hard to study and gain knowledge, and now Ive evolved a decent root.
It pointed at its feet, which were soft and dense green tentacles like those of an octopus, indicating that they were very sensitive, could run very fast, and could absorb nutrients from the ground.
But I suspect that theres no more chance after it evolves to rank-4. Im studying the knowledge evolution and transformation of tree bark, and I n to create an even stronger improved species.
The tree Girl continued, of course, its not that there arent any powerful Asura Dao Warriors who have terrifying knowledge. They keep retaining the innate organs of each stage of evolution and finally form a whole body.
ording to our guess, after seven evolutions, if each of the evolved bodys organs fit perfectly, it will eventually form a creature with a super bloodline.
"However, thats only in theory. Its because our level of evolution is too low. We might be able to take care of the evolution of this organ, but the next evolution will be gone. If our level of evolution is not low, we would have
He would have written an evolution thesis long ago and entered the spore evolution
She wanted to say that.
The yers in the Sorcerermunity basically learned about biological evolution, but their level was generally not high. The body that evolved through their own evolution was very disabled.
After all, the evolved form of an Asura Dao warrior was not perfect and natural to begin with. This was because they did not evolve from spores to start from the beginning. Instead, they evolved halfway.
"So, you want to Xu Zhi was stunned.
Yes, Ill extract these special and powerful organs and evolve them to the next stage He could just insert it again when the time came. After all, it was his own organ and there was no rejection Some of the more extreme ones can even purchase other peoples organs, even though thepatibility may be very poor and may even cause organ rejection.
Its scary, isnt it? the tree Girl said in a low voice.
Xu Zhi was a little shocked.
In the process of evolution, he would specialize in developing an organ, turning it into various parts and organs, and then continuously reassemble himself in theter stages?
As expected of a bald yer!
It was too showy.
There was also such an amazing operation of breaking up into parts.
Xu Zhi was stunned by this idea on the spot!
Its a very interesting idea. No, its an extremely terrifying potential. This way, theres a high chance that I can form countless powerful organs and converge into a true transcendent bloodline creature, turning into a qualitative change. Although this kind of assembly and stic surgery wont have as strong a potential as the original, its indeed very powerful, and the way to poprize it is very high.
Powerful transcendent bloodlines were all produced by chance from transcendent genes. They were one with the body.
They would continuously refine their organs and finally assemble them into transcendent lifeforms. Their bloodline and gic talent would probably be very powerful.
Perhaps, the outstanding ones among them would not be inferior to the magic core bloodline?
Not inferior to the witch race bloodline?
"I can even use this creatures bloodline as a Foundation to develop my own powerful bloodline technique! Its just like the witch races bloodline developing their own nine revolutions mysterious art
No, no, this might seem feasible, but its not realistic. No matter how strong a transcendent bloodline is, there must be an entire world of people who possess this bloodline in order to develop a bloodline technique together.
When a bloodline n has arge number of people, it usually determines whether their cultivation technique is powerful or not. Its impossible for an individual to create or perfect a ns cultivation technique.
For example, the evil eye gene from back then. Now, it seems like a very low-level spiritual power bloodline, and it even has a powerful dark negative emotion effect. However, such a low-level gic bloodline has climbed to such a high level after countless generations of hard work.
What if you only have ten people with this extraordinary bloodline? More than a hundred people? How to develop a cultivation technique?
It would be very difficult.
It wasnt impossible. If a strong person reached the level of a top God, or even a level nine God, they might be able to perfect the technique by themselves.
However, Xu Zhi felt that the future was very scary.
Theyre copying diqis plug-in organs. These people are shameless Xu Zhis mind was in turmoil as he continued to listen to the young Treeman girls introduction for a while. Then, he had his fill and left the restaurant.
On the road.
Xu Zhi muttered to himself.
"Theyre studying the cultivation technique of organ fusion. Theyre using the radiation of Buddhas light and the regenerative energy from the cirction of true Qi to perfectly Re-Fuse the limbs as much as possible so that they can perfectly insert the organs and carry the body mod. This is the difficult part.
At the side, Shangguan man, an olddy with a face full of wrinkles, was very surprised and could not help but say, its a brilliant idea. The Asura Dao has also opened up its own races bloodline technique.
This wasnt like the two cultivation techniques of Buddhism and Daoism, which required the integration of their ancient ancestral bloodline and racial talents before they could cultivate This is an innate technique that belongs to their race, allowing them to perfectly disy their bloodline.
Xu Zhiughed and said, thats true. Theyre now known as the unorthodox. Its also a battle of ideals. Although its a little radical, it has ultimately expanded the evolutionary talent of Asura Dao Warriors.
What was a bloodline technique?
He would use the advantages and characteristics of his bloodline to create a unique Cultivation Technique.
Shangguan man smiled. the concept of this technique is amazing! Its a bloodline cultivation technique thats suitable for their own race, but its a crime to be in possession of a Jade. I know the reason why the conservative faction is against it.
Its because the Dao of Asuras organ plug-ins have lowpatibility and can only be used by themselves. If they use other peoples organs, there will be rejection, let alone other races. The path of the heaven-born and the path of the mortal world might not care about their organs, but they will hunt them down and assemble them into a transcendent bloodline creature.
Xu Zhis expression was calm.
That was indeed the case.
When the path of the heaven-born and path of the mortal evil cultivators saw the pile of organ parts, they would probably be interested in assembling the parts. They would fuse with the parts and kill them with great interest to assemble them.
Asura said. Now that he had the power to resist, he simultaneously preached that the Buddha and Dao lineages had been kind to the other two lineages. At the same time, there were not many benefits for the other two lineages to start a war against the animal path. It was only because of various reasons that they could live in harmony.
However, if he did that, the bnce would be broken.
As long as they had benefits to gain, they would be invaded.
The assembled Asura Warriors had all kinds of shapes, ferocious spiral horns, and they looked more and more like the Asuras in the myths.
As the two of them spoke, they had already walked all the way and arrived at an extremely hidden and dense forest. They passed through a dark and narrow cave and arrived at a Green Valley.
It was bustling.
There were countless evil and crooked people setting up stalls here, selling extraordinary bloodlines and all kinds of strange organs.
"Sharingan, Sharingan!
"Corpse bone Meridian, you deserve it!
737 Chapter 747: meeting an old friend again
737 Chapter 747: meeting an old friend again
737 Chapter 747-meeting an old friend again
"Whats the meaning of this?
Shangguan man was stunned. He looked at the bustling scene in the city. He had never seen an online game market before. He could not help but exim, what Sharun eye, corpse bone vein Bloodline limit? It seems to be a very powerful transcendent organ.
Perhaps its a tradition of their civilization.
Xu Zhi expressed that he was not clear about it and also showed a nk look, embarrassed to be associated with them.
Shangguan man did not doubt him.
It was like Granny Liu entering the Grand View Garden and looking at thergest area in the distance, the sign of the stall on that piece ofnd said, they also sell some traditional Daoist and traditional Qi practitioners superior lightning spiritual roots, fire spiritual roots, wind spiritual roots
She looked at the tree roots that were ced on the ground like root carvings. She really couldnt understand why they were clearly tree roots, so why did they have such names?
There were even people shouting slogans,
"Spiritual roots are essential for ancient Qi practitioners! qi practitioners without spiritual roots would never be able to go far in their cultivation journey! Sooner orter, you will die halfway!
Thats why no one epted disciples with inferior or mixed spiritual roots in the ancient legendary sects hundreds of thousands of years ago. Its because theyre destined not to go far!
mother earths green vine, its precisely because she possesses the worlds most powerful innate ancient wood spiritual root that she was able to escape from the terrifying pir gods and survive until today!
Spiritual roots, this is the Qi Practitioners greatest advantage!
A tree without a spiritual root with super speed is not a good Qi Practitioner!
Shangguan man suddenly understood.
Did Qi practitioners really need to cultivate their spiritual roots?
Previously, she had heard these Asura Dao talk about this content, but it had not been realized at that time. Now, it seemed that it had really been achieved.
The cultivation civilization they had used to revive the ancient people was still veryplete.
Shangguan man became more and more curious. He felt as if he had opened up a whole new world and seen a new world view. He was very excited. After all, he had read a lot of books from Jumping Cat and had a good impression of the Dao of Asura.
Also, this shop has such ambiguous red curtains and red lights hanging on both sides. It says only female yers are not allowed to enter. What does it mean by selling all kinds of high-ss wisdom roots?
Shangguan man stood in front of the shop, full of curiosity. Why was it that the organ trading stall was not disyed like other stalls, but was hidden in the shop?
"Im not sure,
Xu Zhi slowly changed the topic and looked at the trading market that had been born. He said indifferently,
Although theyre all from the Asura Dao, theyre not their own organs, so theres still a huge rejection reaction. Even if they get through it, they cant really use it freely. However, there are still people selling it. After all, powerful organ equipment, even if the fusion rate is less than 60%, is still a very good improvement inbat power.
"If someone offers a high price, itll be the market. Naturally, there will be poor Asura Dao to sell.
In fact, as a trading market for yers, a system ofmoners carrying bricks had also appeared here. They worked hard to develop their organs and buy them from local tycoons.
Many tycoons were addicted to buying equipment, forming super-strong creatures.
Just like in those online games, some rich people would crazily buy high-quality skill books, throw skills, or buy materials to strengthen top-tier weapons to +13 in order to synthesize high-quality babies.
There were even many local tycoons inrge online game servers who would use the entire districts brick-moving party to serve them in order to smash an exquisite item, causing the price imbnce in the entire area.
The two of them walked through the valley. There were exquisite wooden houses on both sides, and there were stalls in front of the doors. They watched the group of evil way yersmunicate.
Its really like an online game. This animal path has already developed into a mature online game and has formed its own social system.
Xu Zhi stopped in his tracks and realized that most of these guys were just writing titles. The so-called corpse vein was a special kind of hard bone that looked quite strong.
The so-called sharkwheel eyes were just eyeballs with a certain level of spiritual charm.
It was indeed stronger than the average evolved organ, but not by much.
Xu Zhi had even learned that there were different types of evil ways here by listening to the conversations in the downtown area around him.
One was the Orthodox evil path. Although the cultivation philosophy was radical, it was only an unacknowledged cultivation faction and was no different from the Orthodox yers.
However, the other evil path was the true evil faction yers, who secretly killed people and robbed them of their organs. They didnt sell the organs that they had evolved.
However, there were also rare treasures in this market.
"White eyes, dont lie to me. Someone in front of a stall said.
"How did I lie to you? Ive specialized in acting it out, alright!
A yer sat on a chair and pointed at his eyes. look at the color of these cataracts, theyre pure! With a little more force, the blue veins on the eye popped out. It was some kind of special spiritual energy array that could see through spiritual energy. It was a natural gift of flesh and blood. When I was rank four, I madly developed this vein pattern in my eyes. It was like tiger-striped skin Thats why he did it! its in ordance with thews of heaven and earth, and thews of the great dao!
Let me tell you, theres a chance of sess. Its just like refining equipment. There are more than 70 of us, and some of us are experts who designed the evolutionary route of the eyeball. The other 70 or so of us failed, and Im the only one who seeded. Im already very lucky. The sess rate is less than 3%, so its up to you whether you want to buy it or not!
Instantly, countless yers gathered around.
Observing his eyeball carefully, it was indeed so. It was an extremely powerful and top-grade mutated organ among the yers. It could be said to be very rare and had special abilities.
F * ck, this professional equipment studio that can create equipment based on blueprints has appeared?
"Thats too ruthless!
"Brothers, are you selling the eyeball development n? Why dont you introduce us to the expert who designed the eyeball evolution blueprint? our Union is very interested in such a talent! Everyone knew that this was equivalent to a special top-grade weapon blueprint and was worth a fortune.
Dont ask, Im here to sell this equipment today The yer said, the starting bid for one eye is 1 million, and the starting bid for two is 2 million!
Everyone was shocked and quickly converted.
It was equivalent to one million Yuan for an eyeball.
Even an eyeball made of pure gold was expensive.
"Brother, I want to buy two. Can you give me a discount? That rich yer said, you should know that this kind of ipatible external organ is not something I created myself. There is a lot of rejection. I am in great danger. Even if I seed, I will not be able to disy the full effect.
"We cant go cheap. All seventy of us need to eat. The yer sat on the ground, surrounded by a group of people, and said loudly.
"Thats fine, The rich yer agreed without hesitation. if theres more next time, contact me.
At this moment, a rich yer suddenly stood up and said, Ill add a million.
Hiss.
Everyone turned their heads to look.
"Brother, I dont think this is a good idea. The rich yer was a little angry.
At this moment, another rich yer also received the news and rushed over. He shouted from afar, I bid 4000000 sand sculpture coins, the highest bidder gets it! However, you may not be able to receive that much. You can privately exchange cash with the bank. The person in question is absolutely reliable and will not reveal his real identity.
The surrounding yers were shocked.
It was too terrifying. This was a fight between Immortals. They could just watch silently.
There was a lot of discussion below.
I heard that there are 1000 yers in each server, and there are tycoons supporting them from behind. These tycoons mix in and do nothing but fight for the top ten in the serverpetition and enter the game.
"Thats too ruthless!
"This is f * cking unfair! These tyrants are too ruthless. There are so many low-level yers who will take the initiative to move bricks and pave the way for them. They will provide resources and form guilds.
"This is already rtively fair. Someone in the crowd said, if you can rely on your knowledge and hard work to learn, you can carve out a path. Money is an advantage, but if you work hard, its definitely possible to produce a heaven-defying yer at the level of a Big Boss! And even surpass them!
"You must know that none of the top yers are rich.
"So thats how it is. Baldness and liver, are they the power of everything?
Xu Zhi silently hid behind them and smiled, thinking that these people were still very smart.
It looks very good. This is and of spores evolution, and it produces top-notch extraordinary species. Although they cant be top-notch here and are all pieced together, its possible that they will evolve into various powerful bloodline creatures. It can be consideredplementary.
He and Shangguan man turned around and left the gathering ce.
Ask di ting to check where the person involved in the blueprint is. Xu Zhi said.
"Your Majesty, are you nning to recruit this Asura Dao? Shangguan man was also a little surprised and curious. Who was so powerful that they could actually develop a transcendent blood vessel organ? this was simr to the eyeball structure of the evil eye.
"Im a little interested. Xu Zhi said.
Very quickly, Shangguan man silentlymunicated with theherworld and brought Xu Zhi the exact location. The two of them headed there calmly.
In a dark green Valley.
In front of a thatched house, a Tree Girl was sitting on a chair with her head lowered. She was trimming her feet with a nail cutter-like thing.
"Shes tidying up her spiritual roots? Shangguan man was shocked.
He felt that this Tree Girl was not simple. Her spiritual roots were very diverse and colorful, like the tail of a Peacock. It might be the legendary full spiritual root that had a very terrifying effect.
When Xu Zhi saw this foot-scratching tree man, he immediately reacted and his face darkened a little. pan Yuxian So its you. No wonder youre so good at it but didnt write a thesis.
Pan Xue Xian was the same person who had created Pandoras Box and stood on Charlots side.
She, the racer of Mount Haruna, and the others had lived in the dark for hundreds of years during the era of the evil gods. They had experienced a brilliant era, and had retreated after the end of the wizard era.
After that, unlike the racer of Mount Haruna and the others, she did not use the results of her second evolution directly. Instead, she gave it to her muscr sister, pan Xue Xian, and that was how the system Terminator came about.
Thats how the group of muscled girls in wushen Pce came to be.
"I should have known that this guy would definitely take the opportunity to enter. Xu Zhi was dumbfounded. in fact, I should have guessed in an instant that she was the only one who could involve a mature evolution blueprint like this, who was experienced and not in the sandbox.
Xu Zhi was just about toe up with an excuse.
Suddenly, another person walked out from the side.
Xu Zhi was shocked again.
This person was a tall and handsome schr. He was dressed in white and had an elegant demeanor. He held a feather fan and smiled at the two of them. Your Majesty, its been a long time since west met.
Xu Zhi felt helpless. He knew that he had been caught red-handed again. He thought to himself, secluded mountain Prefecture Lord, this person is indeed a terrifying talent. How is it that every time Ie down to the mortal world, I am caught by him? he has predicted my actions in advance. Is this an ambush again?
Chapter 738:
Chapter 738:
738 In this life, the hidden Dragon rises to the heavens
Xu Zhi was only a little surprised for a moment.
He quickly calmed down. After all, he didnt care about these things.
The so-called incognito visit had always been a spur of the moment.
However, he was still a little curious. The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord was a very calctive person and his methods were amazing. He definitely did note here for nothing.
Back then, he was able to control the entire path of the heaven-born with just an extremely low level of cultivation. As the mastermind behind the scenes, he stirred up the winds and clouds, creating one unbelievable miracle after another, almost posing a fatal threat to Xu Zhi.
He wanted all the heavenly emperors in the path of the heaven-born to attack him.
"Have you finally found it?
A mans deep voice was heard as he strode forward.
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lords expression was surprisingly calm. His tone was so calm that it was as if he was stating a fact. its easy to find the ancient venerable sovereign who is deep in hell and does not enter the six paths of reincarnation.
I have a clone in every era and every popr ce. I only need to wait at every ce where I might appear in in clothes and secretly visit. Ive calcted all the possible ces and Ill wait for a miracle toe The so-called miracle is to gamble on all possible paths and turn a low probability event into a high probability event.
"Secluded mountain Prefecture Lord, Xu Zhi looked up.
It had been many years since theyst met, but he was still a schr of miracles and a philosopher of probability.
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord believed in miracles, but he did not want to bet his fate on luck.
To be honest, Xu Zhi had never seen such a talkative viin before. This went against the well-knownw of viins, the more you talk, the more you die. he loved to talk, and his mouth chattered endlessly. In fact,nguage was his weapon. Back then, he had relied on his mouth to make the entire path of the heaven-born fight to the death.
A mouth was best at bewitching people.
It was unknown how many die-hard fans he had gathered with his dreams and how many were willing to risk their lives for him.
However, back then, his cultivation could not keep up with the times, so he usednguage as a weapon. Now, his cultivation should be at the top of the world.
"Samsara official sovereign, Ive been waiting for you for a long time.
He waved his feather fan and stood quietly in front of the forest.
In the path of animals, there are only two so-called nodes of the era. One is that exotic octopus, and the other is the ce where these Asura path bloodline cultivation techniques are cultivated. Thus, we waited at these two ces.
It seemed like an incredible miracle.
It was hard to imagine that he had once again intercepted the Samsara official sovereign, who had descended to the mortal world from God knows when, in the vast sea of people. However, it was also reasonable.
"Oh, what do you n to do this time?
Xu Zhis expression was calm, as if he were casually chatting with an ordinary friend.
Its not that we n to do anything. Back then, the path of the heaven-born was ruthlessly uprooted. Although the times are developing extremely fast now, even if we gather all the outstanding talents of the entire era, we might not be their match.
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord was extremely calm. He shook his head slowly and smiled. ording to the information that Emperor Yun obtained for our era at the cost of his life, a venerable sovereign had cultivated at least seven to eight different techniques!
At the side, Pan Yu Xians face was full of admiration.
She liked viins who talked nonsense with a serious face.
How could Emperor Yun be so generous and sacrifice himself heroically for the sake of all living beings? You were the one who messed with him back then and woke up from your dormant source of God.
It was obvious that Pan Yu Xian was helping the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord.
After all, her personality was different from ordinary people back then. She liked to help the viins with ideals, start a resistance, and then rule the world.
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord continued to lower his head and said nonchntly, however, its still very difficult to reach your level with seven or eight cultivation techniques. After all, with each cultivation technique, although yourbat ability will increase exponentially, the difficulty of cultivation will also increase exponentially.
The more difficult it was, the more difficult it became.
This was because it was not easy to stack cultivation techniques on ones body.
By the time an ordinary person cultivated two or three cultivation techniques, their hair would have already turned white.
Even a peerless genius could only learn five or six cultivation techniques in his entire life
I, on the other hand, have countless clones and the Bodhi wisdom fruit. This is my talent. I reckon that Ill have to spend more than half of my life before I can cultivate seven or eight cultivation techniques to perfection. Only then will I have the possibility of advancing at the same pace as you.
Xu Zhi smiled without saying a word.
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord paused for a moment. without the bloodline of immortality, a normal heavenly Emperor would not be able to reach such a height and would be old Therefore, the possibility of an ordinary heavenly Emperor surpassing you in his lifetime is less than one in ten thousand. This is also why youre one of the masterminds behind monopolizing the entire immortal path.
Living a long life will allow you to reach a terrifying height and give you boundless ambition. You want to train yourself to have heaven-defying battle prowess, so youre not in a hurry to be a God.
He was very talkative, as if he was going to speak out all the emotions he had felt after waiting for hundreds of years and finally catching the venerable sovereign.
"What happened after that?
Xu Zhis expression gradually turned cold.
"After that?
Samsara official sovereign, you are a domineering, powerful, and cold hero. You are very proud.
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord walked forward and said coldly,
"You, cut through one era after another!
"You dont care about the golden age of the prodigies of each era!
You, in order to continue cultivating the heavenly Emperor realm, you could have broken through to God But in the end, he didnt break through and stopped others from breaking through!
Youve let other people die of old age. Those are the geniuses of each generation, the great men of each generation, who fall on the road and cry to death halfway Before I became a God, there were no gods in the world.
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord enunciated every word. His voice was like a huge Bell that hammered on everyones heart.
On the side, Shangguan man was trembling.
They looked at the Emperor with respect and fear, as if they were looking at a powerful and overbearing existence that overlooked the past and the present.
Even though he looked gentle on the surface, he was actually a terrifying ancient giant. Even though they had guessed it before, the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord had said it clearly and it brought them great shock.
In her daze, she saw chaotic and tragic Dark Ages. The whole world was wailing and all living beings were wailing. The mighty reincarnation Emperor blocked the path of immortality of all living beings. The earth was stained with blood and the war was earth-shaking. Countless great sages fell and blood kept flowing.
And in the long years, only my talent can fight you I have the potential to be on par with you. In the ancient times, I did indeed fight with you for reincarnation. In fact, I might even have won. The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord continued, otherwise, I would not have called it Official sovereign.
"Continue. Xu Zhi said indifferently.
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lords analysis was perfect.
Under normal circumstances, the truth had already been analyzed based on all the avable information. The reincarnation sovereign had a long lifespan, which led to the exaggeratedbat strength he had umted over the long years.
At the same time, it was also because of his long life that he had an extremely terrifying ambition. He kept cultivating new techniques and polishing his Foundation, not in a hurry to break through to God.
But that was a normal way to put it, and it did not fit Xu Zhis description
This was because the reincarnation sovereign was not the real reincarnation sovereign, but a clone of Xu Zhi.
They were just small people in the bottle of time, small people in his nine revolutions mysterious art. Because his body had not broken through to God, he had cut off his immortal path.
However, this kind of analysis simply filled in all the loopholes for Xu Zhi.
"Not bad, secluded mountain Prefecture Lord. You are still amazing in this life. You know a lot of the truth. Xu Zhi said lightly. His eyes were as calm as an ancient well, as if he was imitating the blue sky hanging high above.
Its not that theres no hope for us. At the very least, my talent has the only possibility of surpassing yours. The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord analyzed the situation and his expression turned cold.
However, its obvious that our chances are getting smaller and smaller as time passes. Youre getting stronger and stronger. Today, were still cultivating from scratch. Can we defeat you again?
"I dont know.
"I cant help but feel lost.
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord lowered his head. He looked hesitant and confused.
It seemed to be a person of true nature. As it continued to analyze, it did not hide its uneasiness at all.
Or rather, this was a real person.
If someone were to tell you that a hero who revolted against the era was never afraid and was born with pride, that he would press forward with indomitable will and create miracles in the end, that would just be a joke.
The only ones who would not be afraid were boorish and rash.
In reality, the real hero was first and foremost a human. Humans would be afraid and at a loss. When Emperor Yun faced the unbelievable venerable sovereigns and their exaggeratedbat power, he was also at a loss, afraid and trembling. However, he still chose to stand up and let out a hot-blooded roar of anger.
You are at a loss and in fear. You are truly facing the great horror of life, but you still want to defeat me. Xu Zhi said indifferently, if you were really at a loss and running away, you would not havee to see me,e to me,e face to face with me, and face the fear in your heart.
"Yes The way to ovee fear is not to run away, but to face it directly.
The worry on the secluded mountain Prefecture Lords face gradually disappeared. He looked at the ancient, forbidden being and said calmly, I only have one question. When will the venerable sovereign be an immortal?
"What do you mean by asking this?
Xu Zhi suddenly smiled gently, not hiding his curiosity at all.
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord paused and said leisurely, in the long History of Time, the path to immortality was cut off one by one and one was not allowed to be a God. Ultimately, it was because you had not broken through and did not allow for the existence of gods. Then, after so many years, I wonder when you would have broken through? Have you umted enough?
"It should be Its not far, right?
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord said softly, from the massacre of the otherworldly demon, I had already deduced that the Samsara Prefecture Lord had the guts to lead the entire world to capture a terrifying existence as his prey. To be an enemy of such a terrifying experts world, he must be on the verge of a breakthrough and have the confidence to fight against it.
Although our world is weak, we have umted our Foundation for a long time. Your Foundation has been umted even longer If you break through in one day, your battle power will be exaggerated to an unimaginable degree. How terrifying would you be among the gods?
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lords voice was calm. His tone was so calm that it made people think that he was stating a fact and not his own deduction and guess. whats more, in your eyes, if the other few weak level nine powerhouses were notplete level nine but only extremely strong level eight, you, as a God, would have the ability to fight them?
On the side, Pan Yu Xians eyes were filled with shock,
"The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord is too terrifying! The things in the venerable sovereigns mind, the ce of descent, the historical background, the present thoughts, and the future ns, were all seen through by you? Youre no longer hiding any secrets?
What a good secluded mountain Prefecture Lord!
As expected of a monstrous person with heavenly wisdom!
A terrifying psychologist who can see through peoples hearts.
Previously, he had besieged the reincarnation sovereign with a shocking miracle. Today, he had made another shocking guess and seen through all the secrets.
As expected of a philosopher, a conjurer, and a probability expert! She was filled with admiration. This was a terrifying demon of the transcendent world. It was very difficult for that group of foolish Earthlings to reach.
When in Rome, do as the Romans do. As a yer, Pan Yu Xian naturally chose to livestream.
This was the animal path.
The flow of time was the same as the wizardmunity, so he could turn on the game livestream room and stream his own game.
How many yers were there in the wizardmunity?
It was already a huge social mediamunity.
The name of the live broadcast room was directly changed to:
[ out of the mountains again: The Anomalist secluded mountain Prefecture Lord has captured the true body of a venerable sovereign again. He wants to fight a venerable sovereign again! ]
BOOM!
The entire inte was in chaos!
This piece of news was simply too explosive, causing everyones attention to be focused on it.
In the wizardmunity, countless people walked out of the chess rooms on the street and looked at the big screen in the central square.
"Damn it, venerable sovereign, you skipped the path of the heaven-born and the path of the mortal world and came directly to the low-speed online game world here? Incognito? Im so happy.
"Wait, Saint monk Ben Gatlin, Ive seen this young man and the olddy behind him in the city. I was promoting products to him at that time. So its the Samsara Emperor who took Meng Po to travel around the world? (Shocked)
"F * ck!
"F * ck!
"Youve entered Mount Bao for nothing! If it were me, I would definitely go up and hug your thigh and ask if you have any beautiful daughters and if you can introduce them to me. I want to be the son-inw of the Dragon!
"To be honest, my ID is cute little mengtian, and Im the maid of this restaurant.! personally entertained the venerable sovereign! who came to visit the mortal world in in clothes, and the legendary Meng Po! Now, licked tes, chopsticks, and stools were being sold online (Tears of joy)
.
The livestream room was instantly bustling with activity.
This was different from before. It was a live broadcast, and it happened in their online game world.
It was exciting to see the famous philosopher, the ancient existence of the dark forbidden zone, the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord, catch the venerable sovereign again. It was like an online game!
"Whats the address?
"We would like to ask this person, what is our worlds next move against Emperor Qi?
Is it possible that we can go out and take action again, taking the opportunity to steal another wave of the three pir gods and fish in the war between the three worlds!?
Countless people sent rockets and gifts, and even some guild leaders and sect elites kept asking for the hosts address, nning to go and join in the fun.
Witness history, I want to witness history!
Go and take pictures! sh!
Guys, send your gifts. Otherwise, Im going to turn off the live broadcast. The broadcast costs electricity. Pan Yu Xian looked at the live broadcast and was very satisfied. The most important thing was the gifts, all of which were money.
At this moment, she turned to look at the scene in front of her.
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord asked,when will I be an immortal?
She paid close attention to it, and could even be said to be the main plot of the game.
The entire broadcast room was watching intently.
Xu Zhi thought about it seriously, stopped, and said with a smile, just as you said, in this era, I will make a breakthrough and rise to the sky like a Hidden Dragon. I will be on par with the Giants of other worlds.
BOOM!
As soon as he said this, pan Yuxian trembled, Shangguan man beside her trembled, the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord was stunned, and the live broadcast room on the inte was also shocked.
Chapter 739:
Chapter 739:
739 Continuing the immortal path and killing the reincarnation sovereign
As soon as he said this, everyone felt their hearts rise up violently, as if they had wings and were flying up against the strong wind, rushing into the clouds.
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord was the most shocked. This sentence represented the end of the ancient chaos era, which was dominated by darkness. The path to immortality that had been paved by countless ancient living beings would finallye to an end.
The path of immortality was being continued once again, and it would lead to a new and rare Golden Age. Everyone in the world would be like dragons, and they could cultivate as gods. Could they prove immortality?
Theizens knew more than the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord. After all, they were all keyboard Saints. At this moment, they felt like they were being torn apart. All sorts of bulletments appeared in the live broadcast room.
The Samsara official sovereign is finally going to make a breakthrough?
The other inheritor of the ancient God, and he even gave a peerless treasure like the remains of a rank 9. This is something that even Carolyn doesnt have. Is he finally going to catch up?
In everyones eyes, the six paths reincarnation and the small universe should be treasures of the same level. They should be given to two people topete for the inheritance of the ancient fallen level 9.
"I knew it! The Samsara official sovereign cant be like this forever. After eating so many resources, hell take off in an instant and rush to the top of the team!
"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh! The times have changed!
"At the rank-9 node, all the worlds are madly exerting their strength. What will the future be? We dont know!
In the beginning, we thought that the situation on the other side had exploded. Now, there are also drastic changes on this side!
"Its a terrifying era. The winds are strong and the clouds are turbulent. Everything changes in an instant. If we want to survive this era, we can only work hard! Knowledge is the power of everything (hardworking headscarf.jpg)
In the live broadcast room, countless bulletments flooded the screen, almost blocking the entire screen.
This level of ancient taboo is very scary. Perhaps only the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord can understand it. It is not something we can figure out! Pan Yu Xian was also very surprised, but she still stood far away, watching all this from the cottage.
"In this era?
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord did not look happy at all. His voice gradually became louder, as if it had turned into endless Thunder that resounded through the entire beast path.
Even the Dao of the heaven-born and the Dao of the mortal world could hear his voice and they were shocked.
Its the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord. He stopped the venerable sovereign again?
"What is he doing?
"Such audacity, arent you afraid of death?
"Those who die will have to suffer in hell!
Could it be that hes plotting against us again? or is it like those who deceived all the experts of the path of the heaven-born and lured us to besiege and kill the venerable sovereigns?
.
The six paths of reincarnation was in an uproar.
All the Supreme Saints faces changed, and they felt extremely uneasy.
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord was an ancient taboo existence in the dark forbidden zone. He had failed in the old era.
However, it was still unimaginably terrifying. They still remembered that he had nned a terrifying operation to besiege venerable sovereigns with his miraculous hands and textbook-level wisdom.
And today?
What was he after?
In an instant, all the top powerhouses divine senses collided, and none of them dared to move.
Xu Zhi had also noticed everything.
However, he was still very calm. He wanted to see what tricks the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord was up to this time. in this era, everything in the distant history ising to an end. Whether you overthrow me or I end you No matter who wins or loses, everything will change in the next era.
BOOM!
At this moment, the consciousness of countless existences flickered.
This sentence was not only meant for the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord, but also for the entire generation.
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lords expression changed slightly again as he mumbled, you mean that our era is the end, but we cant wait for the era where the path to immortality runs through. We can only wait for a new era after us?
Xu Zhi could not deny it.
This was only natural.
Because of the energy of the giant octopus in the universe, this huge fortuitous encounter gave Xu Zhi the confidence to quickly break through to be a God.
However, Xu Zhi could not absorb the massive amount of energy from the outside world directly. It would be very slow for him to slowly use it for his regr cultivation. The fastest way was to use the help of themon people in his inner world to absorb and cultivate and turn it into their own energy. Then, they would die of old age or all kinds of deaths as energy feedback to the Zergs. Only then would Xu Zhi be able to break through to the God Realm.
Then, it was easy to understand.
The people of their era would slowly die of old age and their energy would slowly return. It would be the next new era and the path to immortality would be re-established.
Or, they could choose to overthrow him and fight on the immortal path again, absorbing energy to raise their cultivation base and start a terrifying war, causing arge number of them to die and be reincarnated in the six paths of reincarnation. This would still allow them to break through quickly.
"Is that so? I got the answer I wanted.
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord took a deep breath. the path to immortality is within sight, but it is not in our era. Regardless of the oue of our era, the next era will eventuallye to an end In front of us is our final fate. No matter if we win or lose, we will have no regrets.
Whoosh.
He raised his head, and beams of white light descended like pirs of light, prating everything. Countless figures descended.
Those were the divine thoughts of the experts.
At this moment, their hearts were already in turmoil, and they hated themselves for being born at the wrong time.
Xu Zhi just looked at him.
He was very interested in what the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord was up to.
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord onlyughed and sighed. then, we have the answer to the question of the immortal path. There is no turning back. We have to act ording to our previous n Its just thest era, and no matter if we win or lose, its already over.
"Its much better than I thought. He chuckled softly and gently.
"What was the previous n? Shangguan man couldnt help but speak up from the side. He was very vignt, after all, he already had a past record.
"Target? Of course its
"As always.
"Im a persistent person.
He said in a low voice as he slowly looked up at the sky. His gaze wasplicated as he looked at the clear sky. It was another beautiful day.
Of course, its to create an incredible miracle. Today is the day when the world will continue on the path of immortality and the Emperor who controls the six paths of reincarnation will fall.
He enunciated each and every word as he threw down his feather fan, his imposing manner intimidating.
Whoosh.
A head of spiralling hair slowly fell down, and endless divine light enveloped him. It was as if he had transformed into an immortal from the ancient myths, shrouded in boundless light.
BOOM!
The entire six paths reincarnation trembled violently as if the heavens and earth were being overturned.
Countless celestial emperors and reclusive great sages were shocked. Their eyes trembled with disbelief. Even though they were extremely calm, they couldnt help but be frightened by this treasonous statement!
Pan Yu Xians eyes were calm as she looked into the distance.
The entire livestream room was in chaos!
"Oh, oh, oh!
"What the f * ck?
"Again?
"I feel that its impossible! This was too much! This is less than a one in a hundred million miracle, but if its a miracle guiding a probability expert or a great speaker, then it might be possible!
Back then. I didnt believe him when he said that at first. Untilter, I was dumbfounded
"Leader, youve appeared again? Dont tell me this big brother is secretly scamming people again?
"This time, its happening in our online game world?
"Online games world War?
"A super big event!
The Samsara official sovereign was dumbfounded. Why do you always mess with me every time I visit you in in clothes?
"Ah ah ah, I dont care anymore, pick up the equipment, Guild team up, brothers charge! If the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord does something big and is sessful, we will follow him and drink the soup. This time, we will abandon di Qi in exchange for the ass of the Samsara Prefecture Lord. It will be big and fat!
"Everyone, dont be afraid! Immediately mobilize eight hundred executioners and set up an ambush a hundred miles away. Prepare the nuclear weapons and prepare three thousand Gatling purification staffs, rotating 3600 times at any time to save all living beings. (Winning.jpg)
"Right! Dont be afraid, this is obviously a level 80 main mission dungeon. Once you break through, youll have to change your ss at level 80!
"We can try!
"Try it and youll die. Everyone will die!
Looking at the frontline battle report in the livestream room, the group of people immediately discussed a strategy. They were going to fight the boss, and their blood was boiling.
740 Chapter 750: self-severing with one saber to reveal the secrets of heaven
740 Chapter 750: self-severing with one saber to reveal the secrets of heaven
740 Chapter 750-self-severing with one saber to reveal the secrets of heaven
In the livestream room, countless yers were fired up.
This was the moment to defy the heavens and attack the Dao!
The dream they had been dreaming of, the passion of men
"Charge! When the cycle of reincarnation is in chaos, I will dye the sky with my demon blood!
Many yers began to take action.
This was going to be a huge event in the game that would affect the future of the entire six paths of reincarnation. The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord was about to make his move again!
No one knew what he was going to do.
However, the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord was a terrifying person. He would not take action unless he was confident. He would definitely create a miracle in the world.
Everyone who knew him and had seen his amazing skills could not help but believe in this. This was a special charm of his personality. He could always give people a sense of reliance in despair. Compared to believing in the cruelty of reality, he believed that the secluded mountain Prefecture Lords abilities could be unexpected.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
High-definition pictures that could be used as posters were quickly released.
It was the figure of a Samsara official sovereign. It was a gentle young Man in ck robes. He was blurry and seemed to be hidden in chaos. His eyes were extremely deep, and behind him was a white-haired, hunchbacked olddy.
Opposite him was a tall and handsome schr in a white robe. His feather fan was thrown on the ground. His body was burly, and his ck hair was fluttering in the wind. He looked like an unparalleled hero who had awakened from ancient times. Behind him was a Treeman with five-colored spiritual roots.
BOOM!
The wind howled.
The two of them stood opposite each other, each with an attendant.
This scene gave people the feeling that a storm was brewing.
F * ck, how did that girly tree person livestream yer suddenly mix in and be one of them?
"A hidden strange encounter mission? If you have a connection with the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord, why didnt I meet him?
"Ah, ah, ah, Im so angry.
No one knew pan Xue Xians true identity.
She had hidden herself so well that even the racer of Mount Haruna and the others in the Sorcerer world did not know that she was a yer. They thought that the sword was a native.
She had just officially revealed her identity as a yer, but no one knew her original background. They only thought that she was an unexpected neer.
At that moment, Xu Zhi was also curious. He looked at the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord with interest. are you going to create another miracle?
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord did not reply. Instead, he was reminiscing about the past. Samsara Prefecture Lord, did you know that I have been thinking about how to defeat you and break this sealed path to immortality for a long time?
Ive finally discovered the era of talents after years of traveling the world, visiting the mountains and rivers, observing the growth of the experts, and constantly analyzing Why cant a talented powerhouse defeat you?
Because those with talent are still weak
Those without talent are extremely powerful and possess unlimited possibilities.
"Sess is due to talent, and failure is due to talent.
The moment the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord finished speaking, the entire live-stream was confused and in disbelief.
Sess was due to talent, and failure was due to talent?
In the six paths of reincarnation, the hidden Supreme Saints were all trembling and their expressions changed drastically.
"How is this possible?
Everyone knew how great the advantages of those with innate talent were when they stepped onto the path of cultivation!
It was something that ordinary people couldnt reach and catch up to!
This was even in this era of cultivation between Buddhism and Daoism, where the disparity was not that great. If it was in the previous era of pure talent, those without talent would not be able to cultivate at all and could only be ordinary people!
As for ordinary people, they were stronger than talents?
It was simply a facy.
"Why?
Xu Zhi asked calmly, as if he was asking an ordinary friend. He said gently, is there anythingcking in the reincarnation era I created?
No, its not that yourecking. Its a perfect rule and a terrifying tactic. Its our shorings. The talents arecking. We cant overthrow your rule.
"Its very simple. People with talent can see their character through their talent! For example, in order to make himself smaller and smaller, this obsession will give birth to this talent
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord ced his hands behind his back and stood on the peak of the mountain in front of the thatched house. The clouds were misty, and he spoke in a tone as if he was discussing Dao.
For example, li Sansheng. In order to be with someone in his next life, he gave birth to that kind of resentful fire. He remembers the memories of his previous life in the reincarnation.
"Everyones talent is formed by the obsessions of their countless reincarnations. In other words, every talent has an extreme personality and iscking in character.
"Its not a bad thing to put it this way. Because extreme and persistent courage can inspire one to move forward, it will also give birth to many strong people. However, there were many talented people with personality ws who were unable to make use of their powerful talents, such as the king of shape Isnt It a Pity that such a terrifying talent is in the hands of that timid person?
"Such a person has no ambition at all! He didnt have the heart to advance bravely! It actually ounted for 50% of the talents, how huge was that? Most of the talents are destined to guard the treasure Mountain and do nothing because of their talent!
His voice gradually became impassioned, with a bold and decisive aura,
Therefore, the era of talents is an era of failure. For hundreds of years, I have been thinking about how to change.
When Xu Zhi heard this, heughed leisurely. how bold. Youre actually going to bring about a revolution to this world?
"The world is in urgent need of a way to change. Without change, how can we overthrow the cycle of reincarnation? Reverse the universe? Overthrowing the world of the dead? Overthrowing the master of reincarnation?
He stood straight and paced back and forth, his face full of worry. venerable sovereign, do you think that if we dont reform, how can we, the living, overthrow your rule?
This tone made people feel like they were looking at a great emperor who ruled over the world, with the aura of supremacy.
All these years, Ive been wandering around the beast path, secretly observing their culture, their rule, and their cultivation system. They actually use the body as a so-called plug-in. Thus, I was enlightened and thought of a new method, a talent plug-in.
"Yes, innate organs.
His eyes were frighteningly cold. I want to seal all these talents and suppress them inside. They wont enter the cycle of reincarnation and will be used by ordinary people!
He flipped open his hand, and a golden Bodhi Dao fruit appeared within it. It was the fruit that his original body, the Bodhi tree, had borne. I am the Bodhi tree of ancient reincarnation. This is the fruit. It seals the talent within the core and transforms them into the fruit of divine powers!
Everyone was shocked.
King of Fashion?
Within the fruit, the figure was actually a form monarch after reincarnation.
After the battle that year, Xing di had reincarnated and disappeared. It turned out that the Samsara official sovereign had found him first, detained him, and refined him into an evil fruit.
By refining talents into divine power Fruits, ordinary people can also use their talents and divine powers, and there wont be as many restrictions as their personalities. The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord was calm. we can advance courageously.
"Youre crazy!
Suddenly, a p of thunder came from the sky.
This was an ancient great saint who had also awakened in the dark forbidden zone. It was a long-back ape. It had the most violent temper. you are subverting our rule. You are defying our status and pushing us into the fire pit!
What the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord was doing was like building his own grave.
Now, even if ordinary people could cultivate, in a situation where both sides were cultivating, the talent still had an absolute advantage and upied the dominant position.
It could be seen from the fact that many of the top great saints were still talented people that the advantage of talent was huge. Thebat strength of those below the same level as the celestial Thearch was unimaginable, but now
Once he created this method, the era of talents would bepletely overturned!
This was a terrifying change.
Ordinary people would hunt and kill powerful talents, refine them, and imprison them, turning them into a kind of talent organ fruit, loaded on the body, and use their talent divine ability
The future era
The cultivation tribtion wasing, and even great saints might not be able to escape.
Countless Supreme Saints had goosebumps all over their bodies. They could already see a bloody era. Talents were being hunted everywhere. Even they themselves would find it difficult to escape this great cmity!
Furthermore, the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord himself was a talent, and the most powerful one at that! Countless avatars consciousness, split reincarnation, and the Bodhi mother tree.
No, since hes already the king, the others should also
Many of the ancient existences expressions changed. It was only at this moment that they realized that over the past decades, many powerful talents had died tragically in all kinds of idents.
It was the work of the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord!
"You Shan, you are so ruthless!
"How can you be so cruel?
Another great saint roared.
At that moment, an imposing Supreme Being of the path of the heaven-born slowly descended from the sky and bowed to Xu Zhi. venerable sovereign, please allow us to deal with such a treasonous person ourselves!
"The living in the mortal world are free. I only care about the reincarnation in theherworld. Everything that happened before death will be settled after death. Please do as you wish. Xu Zhi just stood indifferently in the distance, his face still warm.
In the distance.
The yers also began to arrive.
His heart exploded, and he felt that the current situation was not good.
Previously, they had thought highly of this probability expert, who was a great speaker full of miracles. After all, the secluded mountain Prefecture Lords personality and routine had already garnered him countless fans on the inte!
"Secluded mountain Prefecture Lord, are you looking for death?
The yers were confused and started discussing. he actually stole our skills. Diqi does bloodline plug-ins, we do limb organ plug-ins, and he actually does innate organ plug-ins!
"A plug-in MOD for everyone?
"God art fruit?
"Is it the devil Fruit?
"Hes too ruthless, hes an unparalleled ruthless man! He actually opened up his own Dao path and pushed the innate talent race to the path of death. He researched how to imprison the innate talent beings and refine them into living organs to attach to the body. Hes simply cruel, evil, and goes against the natural order!
All the yers thought that the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord would be killed by the surrounding great sages before he could even take action against the venerable sovereign.
This was forcing all the talents into a dead end!
How could he endure it?
This was making the whole world his enemy!
However, some peoples expressions changed. brothers, that might not be the case! We think about it. Back then, when the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord was in the heavenly human restaurant, he had a simr situation. He had been besieged and killed by the Devas before he could even make a move. What happened after that? What about the Devas after that? He has forced us to stand against the Samsara Pce Monarch!
Everyone had goosebumps.
Could it be that this was also a scheme?
Boom! Boom! Boom!
One by one, the great saints descended. It was as if countless gods were standing on a cliff. Celestial light surged and they were as vast as the ocean.
They all shouted at him and questioned him.
There were even Supreme Saints who red at him and wanted to kill him.
"So what if its overturned? So what if I overthrew it?
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lords face was cold. I do not only want to imprison talents. Ordinary people can treat them as peerless treasures, hunt them down, and refine them into evil magical treasures.
They also want the talents to be locked up from birth until they die of old age and enter the six paths of reincarnation, so they dont know anything about the outside world. Di ting, by searching the memories of the dead, you will never know what happened in the six paths of reincarnation!
"Its precisely because we talents upy the top positions of each sect that our memories after death are searched by truth listener, which is why we can listen to the six realms! He has learned all the secrets of the six realms!
If thats the case, the secret will be known by the other party. How can we defy the heavens and attack the Dao?
"If I do this, the reincarnation sovereign will lose his eyes, ears, mouth, and nose! The six paths of reincarnation could no longer see the world of the living! Hell be aplete blind man!
"Cutting off his arms and eyes and ears is the first step!
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord said, everyone, listen to me. If you want to destroy the heavenly Dao, destroy your own Dao first!
BOOM!
Desire! Fa! Heavens! Dao! First! Fa! He! Dao!
These words were like a bolt from the blue, ruthlessly exploding in everyones hearts. It was too cruel, too radical, but it instinctively made people agree with it.
"You! The monkey was furious. what a sin! Sinful! Youre pushing us into the fire pit! Youre cutting off our lives and our race!
Meng POs expression changed slightly.
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord was too terrifying. He was an unimaginable revolutionist. He was too ruthless and wanted to kill all the talented elites of his era!
However, it had to be said that putting ones life on the line was an extremely feasible method.
This mans intelligence was close to a demons.
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord scanned his surroundings and said softly, do you know why we have been unable to defeat the reincarnation Prefecture Lord in the ancient era?
"Thats because were standing on the stage hes built for us. Were using our own talents to test him. If we dont overturn the stage and push ourselves into the fire pit, well use our bones, our will, and our blood to burn a new era. Then, well win forever.
As soon as these words came out, the sky fell and the earth cracked.
"Whats this?
The minds of the countless celestial emperors of this era went nk!
Xu Zhi was also holding his breath as he felt the determination of the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord. After the death of Emperor Yun, the style and integrity of an era were carried by the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord. The spirit of an era was a terrifying person with an extremely firm will to overthrow the high and mighty venerable sovereign and fight for freedom for the future generations.
Xu Zhi suddenlyughed and said, you Shan, do you know di Qi?
"Di Qi? The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord asked.
In our world, the sky Devils we hunted were originally the prey of Emperor Qi. He was the world Master of the Chongming mythological heaven in the seven Worlds. Xu Zhi said softly, but Emperor Qi had also experienced a simr era back then.
The Supreme Saints and immortal emperors around them all perked up their ears.
Xu Zhi said softly, its an ancient myth. In the past, the world was created, and the Daoist Lord taught the Dao. The innate ancient gods weed a Golden Age and controlled the divine powers of the sun, moon, wind, rain, Thunder, and the heavens and earth. Emperor Qi was the leader of the innate ancient gods.
However, the number of postnate living beings was increasing day by day. The tyranny of the innate ancient gods caused theints of the postnate living beings to rise but they could not overthrow the rule. After all, the postnate living beings could not control the order of the world in ce of the innate ancient gods.
Another hundred years passed, and with the help of the human ancestors, Xu younians dantian technique allowed him to kill the innate ancient gods and turn them into the yuan Shen of the dantian, recing them. The postnate living beings would then be able to control the order of the heavens and earth. From then on, the ancient gods were no longer irreceable, and the Tribtion of the innate ancient gods wasing!
When the story came to this point, countless great sages were shocked.
They were shocked.
Kill an innate ancient God and cultivate it into a dantian Yuan Shen?
How simr was it to ughtering talents, imprisoning them, and turning them into talent organs?
The yers expressions changed.
This reincarnation Emperor was extremely mysterious. He knew so much about the development of other worlds that even di Qi knew about it. He must have been observing in secret.
He was truly unfathomable.
Xu Zhi continued, after learning of the Great Tribtion of heaven and earth, the head of the innate ancient gods, di Qi, descended to the mortal world and became a woodcutter of the postnate living beings. He led the postnate living beings ancestors of sorcery to overthrow his own rule and established a new postnate living beings heavenly court. He continued to stand high above the masses and became the Lord of the postnate living beings while still secretly protecting the innate ancient gods.
Everyones expression changedpletely.
This di Qi was truly a terrifying figure. He had overthrew his own rule.
Xu Zhi looked at the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord and said, Emperor Qi is trying his best to protect the rule of the innate ancient gods. And you are overthrowing the rule of the talents and pushing yourself into the fire pit?
After hearing the legendary story of the venerable sovereign, many great sages felt that the whole world was shaking.
Unlike di Qi, who pretended to overthrow the ancient gods, the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord wanted to overthrow the era of the innate ancient gods with his own hands and bury them all in the fire pit.
When the Great Tribtion descended, no one could escape.
"There is no such thing as a bloodless revolution.
If the future era belongs to mortals, then whats wrong with giving it to mortals?
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord was extremely calm. if I have to bear the curse of destruction with my blood, whats the harm in it?
"You know what? Ive always thought that the so-called miracles of the world areughable.
He looked at the great sages around him, who were not calm at all, and said indifferently, they always curl up in the soil after they fall. They are poor, but they stay in broken thatched cottages, lying on the ground and looking at the sky. They look outside numbly, secretly hoping for a miracle toe, hoping that their fate will change
However, there are no miracles in this world. Its all covered in blood.
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord stood up and looked around. He shook his head and took a step forward, looking at the Samsara Prefecture Lord with a burning desire to fight.
Hula!
He stretched out his hand and took out countless magical fruits. Dozens of them floated in the air, looking beautiful. this is myst life. Regardless of the oue, it will end in this era. Everyone, the magical fruits are here. Are you willing to fight with me?
741 Chapter 751: battle!
741 Chapter 751: battle!
The warrior cut his wrist.
All the yers were shocked and touched.
Looking at the back of the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord, it was as if he was a martyr burning in mes. Only with great perseverance and great means could he make such a treacherous, cruel, and bloody path of self-harm to open up a new era for the future of the world.
Just as I said, there are no sudden miracles in this world.
In the valley in the distance, Yuan Qinghua was whispering to the people around her behind a gray Boulder.
He was filled with emotions as he witnessed the beginning of a long civilization. He thought of the words recorded in the famous history on stone. Although he did not see it with his own eyes, it was still moving.
He was the one who created miracles.
There was a price behind every unbelievable miracle.
In countless parallel universes, on the path of Zachs corpse and blood, the parallel universes themselves, who had failed countless times, had piled up that door of miracles.
Everyone, its tooughable to do nothing and wait for the illusory miracle toe. Yuan Qinghua looked into the distance,
As expected of a miracle specialist. The only way to create a miracle is to keep working hard.
He looked into the distance and said softly, brothers, in this world, there is only one kind of thing that touches peoples hearts the most, and that is the hymn of the mythological epics that can be sung to the point of tears. The heroes in the myths who roar in anger, the unyielding heroes who make their own voices known.
"Brothers, Im touched. What about you?
The people around them didnt speak.
I dont dare to move now, someone said. Ill see what happenster.
"However, maybe we can really do it.
"Lets see what the other big shots are doing!
After all, some yers were still emotional creatures. Although they were usually noisy, it would be a lie to say that they were not touched by the words of the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord, who was an extremely emotional and charismatic ancient hero.
Humans were not nts.
Which yer wasnt hot-blooded?
Who didnt have a Hero Complex that was hidden deep in their hearts?
At this moment, their blood was boiling.
The more practical point was that some of the oldest yers were about to die. Instead of dying of old age, it was better to take a gamble and participate in this rare war, pulling the gate of God.
He was afraid that if he missed this opportunity, he would not have another one before he died of old age.
To clear the level 80 ss advancement dungeon!
A legendary battle to his hearts content!
Continuing the past and present, the immortal path!
A wave of excitement, the final glory, what a hot-blooded phrase.
Under the management of the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord, he had once again captured the traces of the venerable sovereigns who had descended to the mortal world. Furthermore, he had shown them a new possibility of victory!
A stage for history had been created, and the turning point had appeared.
This was the first time that yers like them had officially participated in the history of the Great mythological era, changing the course of history and leaving their names in history.
They didnt have the ability to do so before, but today, they finally had the confidence andbat power to do so.
The yers also started their live stream. brothers, deduct 666. Lets farm for more rockets. Tycoons are wee to raise funds for our bravery. If we farm enough money and give enoughpensation, well live stream online and kill the Samsara official! To be honest, we Asura Warriors have also used our talents to create a super secret weapon! Do you want to see it?
Instantly, the live broadcast room was filled withments.
There were many tycoons, and they didntck money. What theycked was excitement and passion. They couldnt wait to enter and lead a team to start an earth-shattering battle.
"I am so touched. I will donate 50000 Yuan to help the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord!
"Self-immting, self-severing, its so cool and domineering! I wont eat breakfast this month. Ill donate 80000 Yuan.
"Go! If they go to war, it will be a terrifying and bloody battle. Countless heroes will be buried in blood and be the waves of this era. They will sacrifice themselves heroically and be ruins of blood and bones. We will also participate in it so that we wont let down the hopes of these heroes.
There were even somepanies in the live broadcast room who quickly contacted him for donations and asked for a title sponsor. It seemed that a brand new advertisingpany model had begun to take shape.
On the other side.
In the distance, some of the Supreme Saints were also moved by his words.
I can store these magical fruits on my body
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord looked at the floating fruits and said, everyone, it depends on how much your body can handle. To be able to hold one or two fruits Everyone here is extremely powerful, so I can imagine what kind of effect this innate ability will have on you.
The surrounding Supreme Saints looked at the fruits with burning eyes.
No one knew how many talents the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord had secretly collected and suppressed over the years. These fruits were like prisons filled with blood, and countless powerful individuals were wailing in pain.
They were all still alive and were imprisoned and suffering inside. However, even though they were covered in endless blood, cruelty, and wails, it was undeniable that the power within was great.
"You guys dont have time. The Samsara Pce Lord just said that this is ourst life. We still cant transcend. Were going to die of old age. The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord stopped and continued to guide him.
In the end, some of the great saints with talent made up their minds. They looked determined because they had no way out. Their way out had been cut off by the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord, just like how he cut off Emperor Yuns way out in the past. They could only give it their all. After this, the great cmity of the era of talent wasing and they might not be able to escape.
As for some ordinary great sages who had no talent, they naturally had nothing to worry about. Although some of them stayed, most of them had already lived for more than half of their lives. Some young experts chose to leave silently.
Xu Zhis expression remained calm as he watched.
He allowed the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord tomunicate with him. He turned around and looked at Meng Po. With his hands behind his back, he said,
"You return to theherworld first. I hold the power of the dead and only ount for their achievements when they were alive, but I have never taken the initiative to control the life and death of the living.
Theres only one reason why I can control the lives of the living, and thats because they took the initiative to offend me and attack me.
Xu Zhis expression was unhurried. and now, Im looking forward to this moment. Ill wait for them to take the initiative to attack me, so that I can see what this era is like.
"Yes, I will take my leave.
Meng Po took a deep breath. She had not expected that the Emperor and she would encounter another terrifying ambush while traveling incognito. However, she could not help at all. She could only nod and turn to leave.
At that moment, Xu Zhi turned around again. His expression was extremely calm as he looked at them. are you guys really ready? Are you already nning to line up on the road to theherworld?
It was undeniable that there were not many great sages in that era except for Emperor Yun. Now, they had be stronger and their numbers had increased.
However, times had passed, and the current Xu Zhi had once again be so strong that he could not even imagine it.
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord looked indifferent. back then, I watched Emperor Yuns great fusion. His core formation was the fusion Emperor. Over the past few hundred years, he has been taking on various identities, including parents, daughters, neighbors, lovers, and appeared beside the reincarnated fusion Emperor. They guided his obsession and improved his talent, until today
"Until today!
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lords voice gradually grew louder. He stretched out his hand and took out a magical fruit. It was a fusion magical fruit. He fused it into his body and said, everyone, fuse with me. Defeat him! Defeat him!
"Today, I will continue the ancient path of celestial immortality!
742 Chapter 752: reincarnation!
742 Chapter 752: reincarnation!
742 Chapter 752-reincarnation!
"Fight!
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lords blood was boiling.
He walked forward step by step, and with every step, a portion of his bodys water was suddenly sucked dry, and his flesh and blood withered a bit.
Whoosh.
He slowly fell to the ground and finally turned into a ck withered corpse. A bloody body rolled in the corpse and stood up again, turning into a blood energy body of himself.
"Oh? The new Fusion Emperors talent that you improved?
Xu Zhi looked at the translucent energy figure with great interest. His bright red hair was dancing wildly, and he looked like a blood-red energy-form God of War that had walked out of an ancient myth.
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord was not the first to use the guiding talent.
In the past, Meng Po had also continuously descended to the mortal world. In reincarnation, she guided talented people and formed the ck and white impermanence and the others.
There are impurities in this energy body. Its not over yet!
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord bellowed in anger and the blood on his body fadedpletely. He turned into a translucent figure that was covered in ayer of ss.
Xu Zhi raised his hand gently andughed. so, are you nning to do the same fusion as before? let the great saints each use the magical fruit, and then fuse countless people together? Do you think Ill let you do as you please?
BOOM!
"The show is about to end. Xu Zhi raised his arm, and a terrifying energy ball was formed in his hand. It emitted endless light beams that covered the sky and earth.
"Future of life!
In the distance, a hidden heavenly Emperor roared.
The world sank.
The wind, rain, Thunder, and sound all stopped.
He had activated the innate ability to force time to stop his body form back then, and it had enveloped Xu Zhis body.
Whoosh.
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lords body seemed to have turned into a statue. He did not move and held the energy ball high in one hand as he stood still.
"Everyone, enter my body!
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord opened his arms.
Many talented great saints entered one after another.
Hu!
One by one, the great saints quickly flew into the energy body of Prefecture Lord Underdark. However, their bodies fell outside at the feet of Prefecture Lord Underdark, turning into mummies.
But their souls were Reforged.
These great saints had no way out.
One of them was that their lifespans were approaching and the next eras path to immortality wouldnt be opened up to them. In this era, they could only die of old age, so they might as well take a gamble and continue the ancient eras fate of conquering the path to immortality. If they could overthrow the Lord of Samsara and be Immortals, their dream woulde true.
Their group would rece him.
After bing the new reincarnation sovereign, they would be the new masters of reincarnation and could be divided into several rulers simr to the Ten Kings of Hell to rule the world together!
Secondly, the disaster of talent wasing. Countless talents would be attacked. Their strongbat power might not be affected, but in theirter years, when theirbat power declined, they would definitely meet with misfortune. It was foreseeable that they would be hunted by many powerful people.
Ordinary great saints without talent could be sealed in the source of God until their next life, waiting for the possibility of the celestial path opening. However, they sealed themselves, which was like a treasure exposed to the outside world. They would die without a doubt.
In the distance.
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord cut off all their escape routes and set up a stage for them to achieve victory.
Among the rubble, a group of Asura Dao Warriors looked at the scene in the sky in a daze. In such a serious and hot-blooded battle, no one dared to make a joke.
This is the final destiny to open the path to immortality. This is thest roar of the heroes of this era, regardless of sess or failure!
Buzzzzzz!
There was a ng.
An endless stream of pure white arrow Qi tore through the sky.
An overbearing figure formed from the fusion of countless energy, soul, and flesh hadpletely taken form. It was extremely overbearing, and just by standing there, it twisted the primal Chaos Domain, copsing mountains and overturning the sun and moon.
It was an ultimate life form.
He was wearing a majestic golden chain simr to the red armiry sash, and the energy around his body swept through the surroundings like a storm. He was sacred and majestic, and an unimaginable, unparalleled, and terrifying pressure swept across the earth.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
One after another, exquisite heavenly halberds spun slowly behind him like fine gears, forming a white-gold Buddha wheel that looked like an ancient sacred Buddha.
"I am the only true God in the heavens and earth.
His entire body was cast in tinum, eternal and immortal.
Every inch of his skin was emitting a dazzling light, an eternal brilliance.
"Lets start.
Light rings shot up into the sky.
A faint hymn came from the high clouds, shaking the entire six worlds.
"My strength has increased by ten times.
"Attack immunity.
"Immune to Daoist techniques.
"Soul strengthening.
"Life is connected to eternity.
"Void concealment body.
It was like the cry of the wind, the collision of the rain, or the folk songs of distant myths, turning into beautiful and elegant notes, and the endless distortion phenomenon was added to his body.
The heaven realm, the mortal realms path, the animal path.
"What happened?
Countless people perked up their ears. Women carrying children, schrs teaching, and all kinds of people walked out of the streets, looked at the sky, and muttered to themselves,
"What happened?
Boom! Boom! Boom!
In theherworld, heaven and earth shook.
"Something terrifying is happening in the world of the living!
At the side, the countless vengeful souls lining up on the road to theherworld felt the world spin around them, and they found it difficult to stand.
Bang!
The entire bridge of helplessness seemed to be shaking.
Hula!
The river water under the bridge churned like the ocean.
Bang Bang!
Countless pieces of rock fell from Fengdu Ghost City, and the ghosts living there were instantly thrown into chaos.
The heavens and earth are changing drastically. Someone is going to rebel against theherworld, reverse the yin and yang, and mess up the heavens and earth. The six paths reincarnation is going to be in chaos! The ck and white impermanences, who were maintaining order, and judge cui, who was holding the judges Pen, looked at the sky in horror.
The beast said.
Everything returned to normal.
Only three seconds had passed, but it was a rtively long time for the strong. Xu Zhi opened his eyes. the future of life? This time, did you guys use this killing ability so early?
"Just to dy the time of the fusion?
Xu Zhi turned around and looked at the celestial Thearch who had used the talent future of life. he hadpletely copsed to the ground and was dead. He only shook his head slightly and said, youve had a bad start. Youve wasted one of your strongest trump cards from the beginning.
All of a sudden, his eyes dimmed and he turned his head as if he had sensed something.
"The body of Buddhism, monster.
Xu Zhi exhaled slowly, not hiding his admiration for this creatures incredible power.
In fact,pared to the three pir gods who were disabled and weak at rank nine, the three pir gods were like dying rank Nine Old Men who did not have the strength to perform any moves. The figure in front of him was more like a true rank nine!
Just by standing there, he distorted all kinds of strange phenomena.
Heavy rain poured down, lightning shed, and Thunder rumbled. The sun was shining brightly, and the sky was clear for thousands of miles. Countless astronomical phenomena seemed to have gathered together, forming the only ancient true God in the world.
It dominated allws and distorted allws.
It was as if he was the only force in the world.
Xu Zhi was stunned and thought to himself.
Have you finally developed the power of the talent system of the six paths reincarnation that I created to its fullest?
Talents are spread all over the earth. There are infinite possibilities in the first ce. It will allow you to fuse all kinds of talents and create endless miracles.
He put his hands behind his back, his heart extremely calm.
"Back then, the reason why I defeated Emperor Yun was that their fusion was notplete. There were too many ws when they were torn apart and forcefully pieced together. Even their souls were like pieces of a puzzle squeezed together.
As such, in that era, I was able to easily use my souls illusory realm to strike the weak points in their souls, dismembering them like a butcher dismembering an ox.
After all, they werent really fused together. They were like a shoddy tailor sewing a pile of pigs, dogs, cows, and sheep together. The pigs feet, dogs feet, horses feet, and sheeps legs walked on the ground one after another. They even wore high heels and walked in a crooked way. Xu Zhi had a leisurely look on his face.
"Until today
Xu Zhi looked into the distance.
There were no ws.
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord had learned his lesson and spent hundreds of years guiding the reincarnation of the integration monarch. He abandoned the flesh and blood that were difficult to integrate and directly integrated the energy and soul.
In this life, they werent much stronger thanst time in terms of quantity and quality, but they hadpletely unleashed their full power without any ws.
In this situation, with thews of nature twisted all over your body, even the three pir gods from before would have been blown up by you if they were in the same realm. Xu Zhi was stunned.
"Venerable sovereign, fight with us.
The one and only true Gods voice was like thunder, shaking the nine Heavens and tennds. There were all kinds of unbelievable phenomenons on his body, and he was brilliant and beautiful.
In the distance.
Theizens were shocked.
Terrifying, this is too terrifying.
"Just the air pressure alone is enough to make it hard for us to breathe.
All the cultivator yers who witnessed this scene were shocked.
In the face of such unrivaled power, they, as heavenly emperors of the same level, were as weak as ants.
The process of assembling a golden nuclear Star Destroyer Gatling gun also slowed down.
Brothers, their Big Boss is still a Big Boss. Their trump cards are so weakpared to ours.
Thews and phenomena that they have mastered are so powerful that I feel like an ordinary God would be blown up alive!
"Crossing realms to battle, thats impossible, right?
Why is it impossible? gods are strong because they have mastered a high concentration of power. Against the low-energy power of the celestial Thearch, its like wood touching tofu. However, they are a group of tofu, and they are a phenomenon that can only be possible if they have mastered the ninth rank Its like tofu picking up a metal weapon and turning it around to dry wood.
I dont think such a metaphor is very appropriate. However, a rank eight God might really be crushed when faced with so many rank nine phenomena Ill need the details.
In any case, I cant calcte it clearly. However, Ive never seen before a heavenly Emperor holding onto such a terrifying tier 9w phenomenon and not breaking through for no reason. Hes like a child holding a Gatling gun!
In this world, this group of heavenly emperors are all abnormal. A level Seven heavenly Emperor ying withws, this is too f * cking crazy!
"Then, do we still need to assemble?
Someone murmured in a low voice.
All the yers fell silent for a moment.
At the same time, they witnessed this scene. A terrifying ultimate creature with unknown battle strength had such power that it was shocking. It was very likely that it had the power to beat up an ordinary God.
No matter how powerful their research was, it was impossible for them to reach such a height.
Weng.
There was a crisp buzzing sound.
"This is your strongest trump card? The venerable sovereign didnt look nervous at all. He looked at the handsome and tall figure in the bright divine light with great interest and said,
"Im not your match.
Xu Zhis expression was extremely calm. He was full of admiration and admiration. it has perfectly gathered so many powerful talents. This is already a world weapon of the suppressive level. No matter how strong an individual is, they will not be a match for it.
Previously, it had been a pile of fragments and was essentially a pile of individuals. It was naturally possible for Xu Zhi to break through ten thousand spells with his strength.
However, how could he be a match for such a perfect convergence of nomologicalws?
Onlyws could resistws.
It was like the nine revolutions mysterious art, which contained the lives of a world and acted as a world furnace.
They were like the three pir gods who had fused with the cells of an entire world.
It was just like how Carolyn had summoned the entire god of death to live forever.
Their cultivation techniques were all at the heaven-defying level, and they carried the entire world on various levels. They themselves were at the taboo suppression level, and they had a group of people behind them. No matter how strong their individualbat power was, it was impossible to reach that level.
Xu Zhi could not either.
This was because this clone of his didnt have any living beings with the nine revolutions mysterious art.
Hu!
The sky was blue.
Everything suddenly became extremely calm.
It was as if the entire world had lost its sound.
In other words, the ultimate creature was like a ck hole, silently absorbing the energy of the entire world, including sound.
Is this the final destined battle in this long and ancient world?
The venerable sovereign looked at the sky with. solemn face. everything ancient will end today, whether its victory or defeat, or grudges Then as you wish!
Xu Zhi reached out and grabbed at the air.
Pfft!
In theherworld.
It rumbled and shook.
A terrifying ck Wheel slowly spun, and it seemed to contain the heaviness of history.
"Whats happening now?
The entire road to theherworld, the bridge of helplessness, and the ghost city of Fengdu were filled with countless vengeful souls that were looking at the sky.
Before the vengeful souls could even make a sound, they had already turned into wisps of smoke and were sucked into the ancient six paths of reincarnation.
Including the ck and white impermanences, Meng Po, and everything else.
"Hell, empty
Jumping Cat witnessed the scene and ran wildly across the ground. She eximed,Im the only one left in the entireherworld Could this be the legendary If hell isnt empty, you cant be Buddha?
"Then, why did hell be empty?
BOOM!
The beast said, and ripples appeared in the sky.
A huge, exquisite ck Wheel with a terrifying, vast, and unbelievable power slowly appeared in the sky above the beast path.
Joy, happiness, anger, wailing, fear, joy.
Countless emotions were intertwined in it, as if everyone felt an endless mix of consciousness.
Reincarnation, this is reincarnation ?!
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord was shocked.
He looked at it in disbelief, his eyes constantly ncing at the tiny ck squares embedded on the wheel, each of which was marked with an exquisite carved number,
Without a doubt.
In an instant, he clearly understood what it was. His expression waspletely unnatural. reincarnation, the legendary true spirit
The yers were also shocked.
This was their first timeing into contact with Samsara. Even cat jump didnt have the authority to get close to them.
Today, all of you have finally walked the path of the ancient era. Only today can you stand shoulder to shoulder with them and force me to use reincarnation. Behind the venerable sovereign, a mysterious and huge round wheel was slowly rotating. The intricate andplex carvings seemed to contain the truth of the world.
"Today is the end of all destinies. As you wish.
The venerable sovereigns voice was like a great Bell, and his cold eyes looked down at the nine Heavens.
At that moment, all the Devas and yers stared at the vast reincarnation cycle in a daze, and an unbelievable sense of horror rose in their hearts.
Chapter 743:
Chapter 743:
743 The final battle!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The entire vast reincarnation cycle hung in the sky.
Everyone raised their heads in shock and finally saw the core of the entire world, the legendary six paths of reincarnation!
However, they were shocked to find that arge part of the ring was missing.
It was inexplicable.
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord could clearly feel that his true spirit was not on it!
ording to their conjectures and ancient history, the true names of all the gifted creatures in this world were embedded in the reincarnation cycle. They should have sensed it immediately.
At this moment, an angry roar came from the Asura Dao in the distance.
This is only a part of the reincarnation fragments!
This was an emergency message from cat jump.
In theherworld, Jumping Cat looked into the distance and realized that a part of the entire cycle of reincarnation was missing. It had flown away.
The yers did not have the ability to intervene at all. Someone could not help but shout,
"Theherworld is empty now!
Reincarnation official sovereign, let the souls of all the dead in the Fengdu Ghost City and the road to theherworld return to your reincarnation true spirit. Then, bring the reincarnation of the entire inborn dead here!
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord suddenly understood.
In an emergency, only a part of the souls living in theherworld were summoned, returned to the true name of reincarnation, and then came back with this part of reincarnation?
The reincarnation of the true names of the people in the mortal world, the path of animals, the path of humanity, and the path of the heaven-born were still in theherworld?
There should be two reasons.
First, the reincarnation fragments of the living could not leave theherworld.
After all, there were people dying at every moment. No one knew which living person would die in the next second. The real name of the living was naturally not suitable to be brought out of theherworld. Otherwise, the souls of the dead could not enter theherworld without the mysterious guidance and guidance of the true name of reincarnation. That part of reincarnation had to maintain the operation of a part of theherworld for the living.
Secondly, it was to prevent living people like them from stealing their true names in their reincarnation, so they didnt bring them.
"Are the reincarnation true spirits here all of the dead in theherworld?
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lords eyes narrowed and his expression rxed. He was slightly shocked.
"Venerable sovereign, are you only going to show your true strength now? Can we now truly fight you like the ancient Qi Tiandi and his group?
He looked miserable.
Previously, the battle with Emperor Yun was not even considered a game?
"But, but, just like this He had been waiting for this moment, and hope was right in front of him Hahahahaha!
Hisughter gradually grew louder, mixed with a hearty madness, joy as if a heavy burden had been lifted, and a sense offort and carefreeness that did not care about his own safety. The whole world trembled slightly because of hisughter.
"Then, today, we will break the cycle of reincarnation and take our true names!
His voice sank and his expression became more determined. His eyes were filled with the madness of a martyr.
"Kill!
A furious roar.
Endless Buddhist light shone on the ground. The entire beast path was a Buddhistnd. It was iparably golden and beautiful. Flowers, trees, and countless living beings were rapidly converted into Buddha and turned into his Buddhist Kingdom.
He walked in his own Buddhist Kingdom and suddenly made a crisp buzzing sound. He leaped into the sky and punched forward.
Whoosh.
Xu Zhi disappeared from where he was in a sh. He looked up at Samsara and slowly opened his mouth, as if he was murmuring silently,
"Three times the strength!
"Tough shell
Reverse Bramble
"Body of cloud and mist
.
All the souls that had just been absorbed into the cycle of reincarnation hadpletely returned to the cycle of reincarnation. At this time, with the help of the cycle of reincarnation, they used the power bestowment talent to stack their talents on Xu Zhi.
Although the top talents had been secretly kept by the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord and turned into magical fruits, the flow of people in theherworld was toorge. No matter how ordinary their talents were, they could still choose from them and integrate them perfectly into their own bodies.
BOOM!
The endless power caused his body to surge.
"This is the power ofw
Xu Zhi could feel his own body turning into a living God that was infinitely brilliant.
Lightning shed and Thunder rumbled all over his body. Wind and rain mixed together, tsunamis surged, the sun and moon alternated, and all kinds of distorted nomological phenomena superimposed on his body, blending into one.
"Samsara official sovereign, please die!
Both sides exchanged blows.
The fist seemed to be able to shatter the universe. It was extremely violent and the attacks didnt stop. Every time they crossed paths, a brilliant light would be released.
Some of thew phenomenons shattered and turned into arge rain of light.
In the distance, the yers werepletely stunned.
Too terrifying! Its as if Im watching a battle between two type 9 worlds, and not two pitifully weak heavenly emperors.
Its even more magnificent than the battle between the three pir gods and di Qi. There are endlessws.
Its because the realm of this world is too high. Although its a weak power at the level of a heavenly Emperor, it can reach the heavens in the level ofws. It looks extremely gorgeous, but in reality, its unleashingw to the limit.
They finally looked nervous.
Their secret weapons were Gatling guns and nuclear bombs. They could kill a great sage in one shot. At the same time, they could shoot hundreds of times in a row. They thought that their trump cards were terrifying. However, they couldnt intervene in this situation.
He couldnt even keep up with the speed!
BOOM!
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord flew backward and spat outrge mouthfuls of blood.
"Its no use.
The venerable sovereigns voice was very cold, and his body was burning. He looked down on the world and stood in the starry sky, making people feel despair. when we are at the same level of nomological talent, its only the basicbat strength of ordinary people.
As for all of you here, as Supreme Saints who are known for their talent, can you really have thebat power of a Supreme Saint if you exclude your talent?
Those ordinary great saints who left are the real powerful ones. You guys are only as strong as them because of your talent.
The venerable sovereign said softly, you Shan is right. Talent has indeed limited some things
The venerable sovereign walked slowly in the void with his hands behind his back. Suddenly, he disappeared and his golden fistnded on the figures head.
BOOM!
It was dazzling.
This punch was extremely terrifying and exploded in an instant. The entire secluded mountain Prefecture Lords body was sent flying backward and the entire void exploded.
"When our talents are at the same level, we cant even withstand a single blow.
The venerable sovereigns face was gloomy and calm. He walked slowly and said lightly, Is this the final counterattack of this era? Im a little disappointed.
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord spat out mouthfuls of blood and stood up with a bitter smile. to be honest, we have stronger talents. We are five times stronger than before!
"Ghost berserk transformation!
BOOM!
His eyes were bright red, and hisbat strength rose sharply.
A look of disappointment shed in Xu Zhis eyes. your strongest trump card, yourbat power, is only five times that of what it was just now?
One punch.
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord was sent flying and he spat out mouthfuls of blood.
Unable to withstand a single blow.
We cant even withstand a single blow!
All the Supreme Saints in the secluded mountain Prefecture Lords body were in despair.
Was this the true power of an ancient venerable Emperor?
The ancient taboo to cut off the immortal path?
At this moment, it brought about a terrifying pressure!
He had never relied on any talent before to possess such exaggeratedbat power.
They felt the unprecedented horror and despair in their lives!
Thats right, when their strongest trump card, the advantage of the indestructible divine body, which was the fusion of countless talents, was removed, they would be able topete with venerable sovereigns purely with their cultivation andbat strength. Only then would they truly realize that they were extremely weak!
Fear, depression, shock, and despair.
"No, a miracle! Believe me, the miracle of fate! Its in our hands! The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord roared in anger and appeased all the Supreme Saints in his body. He then leaped up and said,
"Kill!
Under the endless brilliance, the yers took screenshots in horror and horror, and his unyielding figure had beenpletely engraved into the eternal murals in history!
The world was shaking.
The legendary battle of the century had begun.
In the mortal world, there was no temple.
Xu Yingluo sat quietly on the spot. Her Jade-like face was zed and her entire body was covered in Buddhist light. She was like an ancient Buddha chanting Sutras.
Behind him, li Sansheng was waiting quietly. He had a gentle and silly smile on his face, and his face was full of happiness.
"The scenery today is so beautiful.
The two of them watched the sunset quietly. The sky was dyed golden by the setting sun, and it was breathtakingly beautiful.
I really hope that I can see the sunset like this with you again. Xu Yingluos voice was a little hoarse. you should know that our love cant bepared to the entire world.
"I dont know. Li Sansheng justughed.
In his world, in his Hellfire obsession, there was only her.
In her world, in her obsession of kindness, there was only the world and nothing else.
He had long known that it was a great misfortune to fall in love with such a kind person who cared about the world. Otherwise, he would not have been reincarnated to this day.
In the end, someone has to step out. If I dont enter hell, who will? Xu Yingluo said, if, if I can still survive this time, if theres a next life I promise you
Li Sansheng didnt say anything. He just stood up and turned around.
Hula.
Behind him, Xu Yingluo sat down on the futon and passed away.
With a brilliant Buddhist light, only 13 sariras were left.
The Overlord of the mortal world, one of the strongest great saints in the entire six paths of reincarnation, did not choose to go to the front line of the battle, but fell in his own temple.
In the bamboo forest, li Sansheng first raised his head and stretched out his hand to block the dazzling sunlight in the sky. Suddenly, he felt that it was a little ring. He turned around and looked at Xu Yingluos corpse. After a moment of silence, he began to cry, tears streaming down his face.
This was his lifes obsession.
And the cruelest thing was today.
Machete God Xu Xiao said,let me save the world, let me bring prosperity to humanity, let me give freedom to the future generations. You want me to do the same.
"What use do I, li Sansheng, have for that world?
"Why should I care about the lives of the world? Why bother me?
Im just an ordinary person without any grand ambitions. I only want you.
He knelt on the ground, and a strong ck fire of resentment burned his body. His resentment had reached its peak, and his entire soul was soaring. He felt as if he was rapidly flying, and he had broken out of his cocoon to be a butterfly.
He was the only one who could remember Samsara.
The only person who had escaped the grandma Meng soup.
And now, he seemed to have once again formed a certain degree of talent transformation. His ck talent me burned deeper and deeper, carrying countless obsessions.
Whoosh.
The void shook. Li Sansheng tore open the space and followed the concern in the underworld. He entered the underworld of the dead with the body of a living person!
His talent had finally reached its end, and he could finallymunicate with theherworld.
The love and obsession that he had umted for thousands of lifetimes had not only transcended reincarnation, but also life and death.
Reincarnation!
The living had entered the dead!
The sky was gloomy.
The bridge of helplessness, the road to theherworld, and Fengdu Ghost City were all empty.
In the distance, the half-fan of the six paths reincarnation was still hanging.
Cat jump was lying on the empty bridge of helplessness, holding a bowl of mengpo soup in one hand. She was ying the role of mengpo and constantly taking pictures. She was also shocked. Xu Yingluo, how did you die? Wasnt the war still going on? Who in this world can kill yourself?
Xu Yingluos voice was concise. hell of avicinaraka. Where is it? quickly take me there!
Jumping Cat broke out in cold sweat.
Could this be a heaven-defying scheme of the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord?
Xu Yingluo had actuallymitted suicide toe here. She wanted to take advantage of the time when the reincarnation sovereign was being drawn here to rescue the ancient forbidden existences that were being suppressed in the entire ancient hell?
This, this is impossible! Jumping Cat roared and quickly stopped her. She pointed to the sky and said, the six paths of reincarnation in the sky has already formed aw that restricts the dead. You cant do anything that vites the rules in hell. Even if you do, you cant leave hell as a dead person.
"What if its a living person? The living dont need to follow the rules of reincarnation. Can you take the dead and leave? At this moment, a living man slowly walked out.
His heart ached as he looked at Xu Yingluo, who was already dead.
This was the n of the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord.
Making use of his talent and witnessing Xu Yingluos death with his own eyes, stimting his talent and making him pursue theherworld while he was still alive was also a miracle of gambling on probability.
However, a miracle happened in the end.
Soon, Xu Yingluo and Li Sansheng pried open the arcade game hell and looked at the entire hell of avicinaraka. seniors from the ancient times, Ive been disrespectful.
She knelt on the ground and kowtowed hard.
Everyone, you are all ancient emperors and emperors. Its sad to be defeated after a lifetime of bitter fighting. You should be full of unwillingness and despair when you are suppressed with the bitterness of an entire era. Today, for the sake of themon people, I can only ask you to fight!
"The battle today will be the final battle.
The younger generation of our era wants to overestimate themselves and sneak into theherworld to save all of you. We will gather all the unrivaled heroes of the past and present to open the path to immortality for all the people in the world!
This is a battle of all forces from ancient times to the present. It will be a glory that will shake the ages, and everyone will be remembered by the future generations!
"This is the time to defy the heavens and overthrow the venerable sovereign behind the scenes! Xu Yingluo roared, we were born Free. Who dares to be high and mighty?!
BOOM!
The moment he said that, the entire hell of avicinaraka started to shake.
An elegant and domineering poetic title was heard.
The Dao and ku realms met with a devil disaster, and the gods descended to the human world.
The cloud crossing Fairnd had fallen, and the remnants of Jiuzhou had returned to reality.
The fluxer Zhu Wu defied the heavens, and the three religions turned the tide.
The mark of the wind reappeared on the path of the sword, and the Brahma would eventually abandon the sky.
After the poem title was read, an overbearing voice of an old man came over,
"Is today thest day of the era? Sess or failure will depend on this one move.
Looking at the neer, Mao Tiao felt goosebumps all over his body. It was the legendary Qi Tiandi.
At this moment, one after another, ancient beings walked out from the depths of hell, and their terrifying mes covered the entire world.
Chapter 744:
Chapter 744:
744 Eternal heroes fighting for freedom
Buzzzzzz!
The ancient existences walked over slowly.
The raging mes seemed to be burning the entire darkherworld.
The fighting spirit was dancing.
"An ancient existence
Xu Yingluo and Li Sanshengs hearts trembled.
Many ancient mythological figures walked out of the gate of hell. They felt an endless aura rolling over and dyeing the sky of hell.
It was unimaginably powerful.
It even pounced on them as if it was a heaven-defying talent. It had an instinctive strong pressure on them, and they couldnt help but bow down in worship.
He was too strong!
He was simply too strong.
At this moment, they seemed to see a magnificent ancient mythological era. Countless eras ago, this group of ancient Almighty experts roared, destroyed, and fought against the Supreme existence in the legends!
He didnt have time to say anything.
Today is the final battle. This is the time to cut off all history!
Xu Yingluo bowed slowly. She was full of admiration and said solemnly, the situation is urgent. Now that weve broken into theherworld, the dead zone, and the hell, we can only fight by gathering the power of all eras!
"Ancient seniors, please assist us in this battle!
At the side, cat jump was the most horrified.
He looked at Qi Tiandi, who was a dignified and Noble peerless great emperor with the holiness of a martial God and apassionate expression.
How can this be? it really exists?
This is clearly an arcade game character that Ive been making up in the arcade game hell with Samsara Pce Lord. It belongs to the people on earth, and Jue wushen is the only real person
"Dont tell me
Jumping Cat looked at the elegant and dignified ancient heroes and an unbelievable guess rose in her heart.
"Yes They should have been suppressed in the hell of avicinaraka for a long time. They lost all their memories under the burning pain of time and Hellfire. I misunderstood! The reincarnation sovereign distorted history not only for me to deceive outsiders, but also for these ancient talents who have lost their memories
"Add fake memories to the people who lost their memories!
The conclusion that the cat jumped to was too shocking.
He was extremely horrified.
But it was indeed very reasonable.
The hell of Avici was scorching and suffering endlessly. For countless years, he had been burned and lost his self-consciousness.
Its too terrifying Was this the true face of the hell of avicinaraka? Not only can anyone control their bodies in the arcade game, but now, I have to modify their memories! Let them be another person, Jumping Cat said in fear.
This purgatory was too cruel.
However, the reincarnation sovereign miscalcted. No matter how much he adds to their memories, their obsessions cant be easily disintegrated. Theyre still a big problem for the reincarnation sovereign.
Cat jump was deeply impressed,
"Even if their memories are covered up and they be someone else, these heroic spirits will never forget the glory of the past, and will to fight! Its an emotion thats engraved in my bones. I want to overturn the cycle of reincarnation and find my true name.
"Even if I die, Ill still fight!
Jumping Cat was shocked as she recalled that sentence.
Xing Tian waved his axe and shield, his determination was firm.
What happened next to her further confirmed cat jumps guess.
At this moment, Emperor Yun and Yun zhongjun slowly walked out, causing Xu Yingluo and Li Sansheng to be overjoyed.
"Emperor Yun! Xu Yingluo shouted.
"Is it the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord?
Emperor Yun said softly, did he ask you toe? Break the shackles of hell? Save us?
Emperor Yun was not intelligent. He naturally thought of such an earth-shattering move in an instant. It was the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord who had once plotted against him. It was his style.
"Yes, I am. Xu Yingluo replied, Your Majesty Emperor Yun, how are the ancient great sages?
Emperor Yun shook his head and smiled bitterly. they no longer remember many things from the ancient times. No matter how I asked, it was very vague. Even when I asked the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord about the past, there was no response
However, its only natural. To be controlled in such a terrifying environment of Hellfire If you hade a few hundred yearster, Yun zhongjun and I, no matter how strong-willed we were, would have lost consciousness day after day, and be like them.
As expected.
Cat jump waspletely convinced. She was full of admiration and mixed feelings.
"Everyone, do you have any thoughts on the remaining half of the fan of reincarnation? Xu Yingluo suddenly raised her head and looked at the reincarnation in the sky from the dark and gloomyherworld.
Qi Tiandi shook his head and looked into the distance while saying coldly, thats not a chance for us to take control of a world rule divine weapon that has recognized its master. Its impossible to do so in a short time. Now, the best way is to fight the reincarnation sovereign!
With so many ancient emperors and sovereignspletely revived, all the power from ancient times to the present has been gathered into one era. He cant escape this cmity!
He might be able to deal with the existences of an era easily, but to swarm them all
"Venerable sovereigns will fall today!
"Fight!
.
The beast said.
The entire beast path was almost blown up.
It waspletely boiling and chaotic.
Xu Zhi continued to fight in an elegant manner. Countless rays of light fell from his hands and swept into the secluded mountain Prefecture Lords body, shattering it continuously.
Even if he had all kinds of terrifying heaven-defying natural endowments that were immune to all kinds of things, he had reached the upper limit of what he could bear, and his body was being destroyed bit by bit.
Ah!
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord shouted. This was the first time he had seen such a terrifying thing.
This kind of exaggerated battle strength scared him out of his wits. Although he had made every possible n and his battle strength was also sky-high, in front of absolute power and battle strength, he seemed so weak.
Venerable sovereigns seemed to have cultivated all the cultivation techniques in the universe. Their soul, flesh, blood, body, and energy were all perfect existences in the great circle of final realm.
"We wont lose!
He let out a long roar and exploded with a world-shaking pressure, shaking the entire world. Endless Buddhas light dyed the entire Buddhand.
"Its no use. The venerable sovereigns eyes were cold as he reached out to grab it. everything will end here.
Bang!
Suddenly, a beam of light came from afar.
Buzz, buzz, buzz ~
A peerless purple divine sword pierced into the battle between the two.
Xu Zhi turned his head in shock.
A Lanng-like voice was heard.
[ half-God, half-Saint, and half-immortal; all Confucian and all Daoist are all sages. ]
[ thousands of true books are stored in your mind, and youve mastered half of the sky. ]
BOOM!
This was a white-haired and handsome cultivator who slowly appeared in the void. He grabbed at the void and the purple sword returned to his hand.
"Su huanzhen came at the invitation.
He was dressed in a ck Daoist robe, a Lotus crown on his head, a sword sheath on his back, a horsetail whisk in one hand, a purple-gold sword in the other, and a Zhusha mole between his eyebrows. He said elegantly, the bloody road of the pugilistic world is like a bitter Lotus Heart. Today, I will follow all righteous men to battle the pugilistic world, continue the immortal sect, and conquer the ancient immortal path!
BOOM!
All the Supreme Saints in their bodies were shocked.
Who was this?
Was it so overbearing?
A peerless power from ancient times?
They were all shocked.
These great saints felt that this persons talent was a special and powerful mixed talent, which was more than ten times stronger than a single great saint talent. Although it was not as powerful as their fusion body talent, it was still too strong.
Most of them had only reincarnated dozens of times. ording to this situation, they would still need to reincarnate another 500 to 600 times before the obsessions umted by their talents would reach such a terrifying height!
As expected of an ancient Emperor!
Xu Zhis eyes flickered.
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord was indeed a genius, as all he did was to stall for time.
There was still this move, pulling firewood from the bottom of the cauldron.
"Li San Sheng? Xu Zhi stopped in his tracks and said with a leisurely look in his eyes, the living entering the dead, breaking through hell, and saving those existences is your greatest trump card?
Before he finished his words.
"BOOM!
Another voice came, and another earth-shaking ancient God and Buddha had awakened.
It was another shocking poetic title:
[ the North horse gallops with pride, the song reaches the south wind and ends with death! ]
"I, Nanfeng, will notpete!
This was a handsome and tall young man who was carefree and happy. He only reported his name and did not say anything else.
The poetic title of this sentence was so domineering and unrestrained. She was an ancient Emperor with peerless beauty
They seemed to see a Jianghu swordsman riding a horse and singing loudly. Wherever he went, the bandits were all frightened.
Everyone was shocked and had yet to react.
"Swish!
A soaring saber intent pierced through the clouds.
The White Storm swept across the sky like a heavy rain.
The transparent long de descended from the sky and stabbed straight into the ground. The huge long de was actually asrge as a dangerous mountain peak.
Everyone was blown off their feet.
The poem title came:
[ one strike forward, one strike backward. I only have one strike. Who dares to block my strike? ]
[ Ill kill you if youre alive, Ill kill you if youre dead. Ill kill everyone! ]
"What is this?
The entire six paths of reincarnation was in an uproar.
The path of the heaven-born, path of the beast, and path of the mortal world did not choose to go to war. Only a portion of them remained, but they were already paying close attention to this terrifying battle. They could not help but use their divine senses to look and they collided.
"Who is this?
That ancient Overlord?
"The ancient saber Emperor?
"Its hard to imagine!
"The talent formed by the extreme killing intent!
This was a ferocious-looking peerless swordsman. His gray-ck hair draped over his shoulders, and he held a giant saber in his hand. His face was full of anger, and he looked brutal and violent, as if he had been stained with endless killing and blood all his life.
His killing intent spread.
"I kill everyone in my name, and I kill everyone! The Saberman stared at the ancient venerable sovereign, who was a young Man in ck with a strong fighting will.
Everyone was shocked.
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lords n was terrifying.
One by one, the heaven-shaking and weeping gods that were suppressed in the ancient times were born!
Pfft!
In the distance, the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord spat out a mouthful of blood andughed. Heughed at the Saints in his body and the entire world.
"Hahahaha!
"They were all former emperors and emperors who ruled this broken and deste universe in the old era.
They had ascended to the emperors throne, and they had been worshipped by all living beings. They were all Supreme in their era Today, they have all woken up from the primeval hell and were rescued.
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lordughed heartily. venerable sovereign, as the mastermind behind the scenes, you have transcended many eras! A Golden Age of geniuses that didnt care about each era! In order to continue cultivating the celestial Emperor realm, he could have broken through to be a God, but he didnt break through in the end and stopped others from breaking through!
"Before I became a God, there was no God in the world.
But today, all the geniuses of this era, the emperors and monarchs who have been defeated by you, havee to find you. What do you think?
"The venerable sovereigns are tyrannical, the world shall attack them together!
His voice gradually turned cold. today is the day you die!
"So what? The venerable sovereign put his hands behind his back and said softly, they are just a group of losers. Even if they are all excavated from the ancient divine tomb, do you think they can defy the heavens?
"Another good weather. The venerable sovereign raised his head in shock and looked at the sky. everything that happened today is destined to be extraordinary. Everything has to end here. When everything is over, we can go back and have a cup of tea.
All the Asura Dao Warriors were terrified.
Venerable sovereigns were indeed terrifying. The lunchboxes they gave out in each era could circle the earth once, giving people an indescribable sense of oppression.
Yuan Qinghuas expression changed several times. She stared nkly at the sky full of gods and Buddhas and said, the Dao strikes the vast sky, the Buddha soars to the shallow bottom, the gods and demons of all agespete for freedom, reincarnation, ask thend of six paths, who will master the ups and downs?
BOOM!
In the next moment, Qi Tiandi appeared.
The poetic title covered the world.
[ the Dao and ku realms meet the devil disaster, and the God descends to the human world. ]
All the living beings in the six paths of reincarnation had no time to be shocked.
At this time, another terrifying Qi me swept across the world. It was another forbidden existence of the same level, and it had a poetic title:
[ vipralopa destroys the heavenly Dao, Boxun kills Tathagata! ]
This was the shortest poetic title, but the context it described was the most breathtaking.
"This is
"What a terrifying demon!
Countless experts in the six paths of reincarnation looked over.
It was a pitch-ck Buddha.
It was tall and straight, and the light wheel behind it was strange and Holy. It was extremely noble and extraordinary.
Even su huanzhen turned to look, her expression changing.
The Lord of the sixth heaven of the desire realm in ancient times, the ancient devil Buddha Bo Xun. He has a very terrifying talent. All living beings are in eternal darkness, and his Devil Heart is indestructible. He is a top ancient evil existence that heaven and earth can not tolerate.
Xu Zhis expression was extremely calm as he looked at the devil Buddha.
BOOM!
Then, various poetic titles ran through the ancient times.
Existences after existences seemed to have followed the long river of time and climbed to the main world. They came from the depths of hell and were shocking.
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lords shocking n was finally revealed.
He had gathered the power of the past and the future. The ancient emperors and emperors, along with the legends and myths of the ancient times, had reappeared today.
One by one, the unyielding characters of the ancient myths and legends reappeared in this world andposed the tragic hymn of thest battle on the immortal path!
"Is this the final battle of the reincarnated beings?
Xu Zhis gaze finally turned solemn and extremely serious. He looked at the legendary figures in the hell of arcade machines and said, secluded mountain Prefecture Lord, you have exceeded my expectations time and time again.
Their talents were different from those of ordinary creatures that had reincarnated.
They were special.
Their talent was the terrifying power of will gathered by all living beings, the vengeful souls of the dead on the road to the yellow Springs, the worship, respect, worship, and offering incense from each era.
Among those who offered incense, there was nock of top great saints, heavenly emperors, and stunning existences. They saw the three-life stone in death and understood their past and present lives. After grieving over their failures, they went to pay their respects and mourn for the unyielding emperors of the ancient times!
It had been thousands of years.
Every person of the era, countless reincarnations of worship.
That was why such a terrifying monster with heaven-defying talent appeared.
Their talents were special. Ordinary reincarnated beings simply couldnt reach this level with their umted resentment.
Ordinary talents would have to umte hundreds of reincarnations before they could reach the height of their obsession.
BOOM!
"Everyone, merge into one and battle the immortal path!
Qi Tiandi said coldly.
The talent of Emperor Rong He was indeed terrifying. He was able to gather all his talents and was the core of the secluded mountain Prefecture Lords battle. However, many of the great saints present had the ability to gather all his talents.
"It can fit into my sleeve. Su huanzhen flicked her sleeve. in the Milo Pce, Supreme Saints who have attained Dao discuss Dao in the wall paintings. The universe is in the sleeve, and it can bear the weight of the heavens and earth.
The great saints, Nanfeng bujing, Emperor Yun, Yun zhongjun, and the others entered instantly.
Su huanzhens aura exploded.
Qi Tiandi looked calm. I cultivate the saintly source devil fetus, so I can enter the demon Realm in my alternate dimension and live in misery.
The Supreme Saints entered at the same time.
All-kill people, those who loved to kill and were manic, entered one after another.
The devil Buddha Bo Xun quickly transformed into a three-faced, six-armed devil Buddha.e into my Buddhist Kingdom. Buddha does not redeem all living beings, but saves them with his own body.
In an instant, countless demonic Dao Giants, Jue wushen, and the others rushed in.
The devil Buddha Bo Xun continued to merge together and turned into the form of a thousand Buddhas with a Thousand Faces.
Brothers, lets go! Its time for us to show off! When the Asura Dao yers saw this, they even secretly brought a group of people and their top-secret weapon, the Gatling gun, and sneaked in.
In an instant, devil Buddha Bo Xuns posture changed again.
This ancient devil Buddha had an exquisite ck ring of Buddha on his back. He held a huge ck Gatling gun in his hands. He was mighty and domineering, giving off a very modern feeling.
Good, evil, devil, you have United all the ancient forces suppressed by hell. Do you want to fight me? Xu Zhi looked at the three of them and then at the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord. all the powers of the world areplete.
BOOM!
The four existences surrounded the venerable sovereign in the center, turning into a terrible storm.
"Fight!
"Fight!
"Fight!
At this moment, everyones blood was boiling. This was the battle that they had the best chance of winning.
There are too many of you, and each of you is extremely talented. Im not your match alone.
The venerable sovereign, who was surrounded in the middle, said softly, there is a limit to the talent that each creature can amodate. No matter how many talented creatures I have, I cant integrate too many. Just like you, the four of you have reached the limit of the integration of talents. It is impossible for the four of you to merge into one, but
Xu Zhis body continued to grow and he turned into a legendary giant with a vast mountain range. He grabbed at the void.
"The true spirit of Samsara sword.
The huge reincarnation cycle quickly changed its form and turned into a ck, mechanical, and exquisite demonic sword that reached the sky. It fell into Xu Zhis hand. then, Illpletely reveal all my trump cards and fight with all my might.
Chapter 745:
Chapter 745:
745 The oue of the battle
A truly terrifying battle had erupted.
This was an unprecedented and world-shaking battle. Every great saint had a terrifyingbat strength. They had honed the heavenly Emperor level to perfection. If they broke through, theirbat strength would far exceed their peers.
At this time, the gathering was made up of many unprecedented emperors and emperors. They had once dominated the world and were the protagonists of an era. They had the most terrifying dominance and self-confidence, and they thought that they were invincible throughout the ages.
In his vague memory, losing to the legendary venerable sovereign was the greatest shame in his life.
"Kill!
The four existences finally made their move.
They had all integrated with many powerful heaven-defying talents and could be said to be divided into four teams. They had reached the limit of their talents that their bodies could bear and were close to the true embodiment of the phenomenon of thews. Their every move was like the might of the heavens, and all kinds of phenomena surrounded them.
"Send the venerable sovereign on her way!
The four of them sublimated to the extreme.
His entire body was surrounded by a green-gold radiance. Fresh blood was sttered everywhere, and it was so dazzling that it made one feel as if the universe was exploding.
Xu Zhi held the reincarnation true spirit sword in his hand, which contained countless nomological phenomena. His every move had an astonishing power. He thought softly.
"Is that so? The so-called immunity to physical attacks and Daoist techniques Its a phenomenon of distortedws, simr to the great joy Emperors mirror reflection.
It was only at this moment that he truly had a hearty battle. This clone of his took out his trump cards and weapons. Countless cultivation systems were unleashed one after another, and he waspletely free.
Beast path, in a distant Valley.
"I I The f * ck
The giant octopus covered its mouth and couldnt help but speak thenguage of the Asura Warriors. It was so scared that it broke out in a cold sweat and had goosebumps all over.
He was trying hard not to make a sound of fear.
"Heavens! The center of the world! This ce is really the center of the universe!
At first, the giant octopus thought that it was a group of terrifying existences who had stepped onto the path of grade-9 fighting each other and was scared out of its wits.
After that, he felt that the energy fluctuations werent that condensed, so he thought that they were a group of heaven-defying eighth-rank gods, descendants with ninth-rank bloodlines!
Who knew that when the energy fluctuationspletely bloomed and shook up to this point, he finally realized that they were really just a group of celestial emperors?
However
The celestial Emperor?
It was instantly at a loss.
He had started to doubt the world.
In the beginning, it had always thought that it was one of the strongest Celestial Emperor creatures in history. It had sucked on the stars in the universe to cultivate, but it turned out to be its own fantasy. It was just a country bumpkins dream.
So, Im the weakest kind of heavenly Emperor
The giant octopus was curled up in the canyon, and countless octopuses were lying on the ground with their heads in their hands. They were so scared that they had goosebumps.
A group of tier 7 heavenly emperors actually used the special power that only tier 9 heavenly emperors had
This showed how deep the foundation of their world was!
"I still underestimated him!
"If the battle between Level Seven heavenly emperors is so exaggerated, then what about the level eight gods of this world? What about a level 9 world?
They had previously said that a war between worlds was erupting.
Several Almighties that are close to level nine world-level are fighting in secret. Im afraid that it wont just affect a single Gxy
Its mind was nk and filled with horror. The more it thought about it, the more it trembled. it should be a Super Gxy-level superrge-scale war in an area of millions of lightyears!
"What kind of terrifying war world have I been dragged into?
In the distance.
Pan Yuxian looked at the daoless figure in the distance, who had gonepletely crazy. Every move he made was a distorted phenomenon. The center of the war seemed to have turned into a slow, half-static copsing scene.
It was a distorted and copsed space-time region.
A series of terrifying quakes continued to spread out, engulfing the earth. Even the sky was wailing.
She was still livestreaming.
"This is too terrifying!
"Is this really the celestial Emperor?
The world of the six paths of reincarnation has refreshed my understanding of the weak beings like the heavenly Monarch!
After all, this was the era of gods with keyboard. After Ermins wizard God era, many people looked down on the God.
"The NPCs in the game are so intelligent! The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord was terrifying. He actually had such a n? Well take drastic measures and secretly sneak into hell to save all the heroes since ancient times!
"But can we really win?
I dont know, but that group of yers has already joined the body of the devil Buddha Boxun, holding Gatling guns in their hands. Da da da da, they are emitting blue fire, the terrifying rays of radiation. The Gatling is fighting the venerable sovereign, and their movements are so fast that I cant see them clearly!
At this moment.
Countless yers in the wizardmunity stood on the streets and squares, looking at the big screen in the center. It was bustling with people, as if they were watching a big movie.
Everyone knew that this moment would be recorded in history and change the fate of the entire world.
The battle against the ancient venerable sovereigns was bound to be a major event that would shake the ancient and modern times.
Killing such a character and overthrowing the Dark Age would open a new chapter in history. After all, it was too important and was the dream of countless eras.
There were even people who had started to record the scene. This was because it was a very amazing mythical scene that surpassed any top special effects. It could be made into a big movie and sell well.
"I wonder what will happen?
At this time, pan Yuxian clenched her fists and ignored the crazy discussion in the live broadcast room. The bullet screen was full ofments, and she stared at the terrible battle, her nails almost digging into her palm,
The reincarnation sovereignsbat strength is too exaggerated. Furthermore, he has a reincarnation divine weapon. Even if he gathers the strength of all the heroes since ancient times. the oue of the battle is still uncertain even if hundreds of geniuses besiege him
BOOM!
For the first time, Xu Zhis clone felt tremendous pressure from someone in the same realm as him. A true opponent had appeared in the same realm.
BOOM!
Rays of light bloomed like the Milky Way. Gods and devils sang in the sea of stars and surrounded him.
The chaotic wind, rain, Thunder, and lightning were all shing, and countless substances were destroyed.
The situation is urgent. The venerable sovereign has only brought one-third of his reincarnation out. This is his weakest moment. This is his best advantage! Qi Tiandi said coldly while his eyes were filled with ice and shocking coldness.
However, such an existence didnt fall behind at all despite being besieged by the entire era. This kind ofbat power is simply terrifying. Su huanzhen said.
"We might not win! Devil Buddha Bo Xuns words were a blow to their morale.
But everyone knew this.
Thebat strength of venerable sovereigns was so strong that it made people despair. It was undeniable that such a terrifying and ruthless character was unparalleled in the world. They couldnt win even after gathering so many powerful forces.
"Kill!
"Kill!
Countless Supreme Saints roared in their bodies.
This battle continued, and it was so intense that the sky and earth cracked. They fought with all their strength for half a day. This was a battle between experts that usually ended quickly, and it was unimaginable.
After all, they were all born with natural talentws, and their energy level was at the heavenly Emperor level. They were rtively weak and not condensed enough, so their destructive power was low.
How amazing were thebat powers of the Supreme Saints?
There were all sorts of divine moves.
Finally, under the joint attack of the four people, their cooperation became more and more perfect. The body of the venerable sovereign began to break, and blood flowed out of his lips. He fell into defeat.
"I can win!
Thats too terrifying. All the heroes since ancient times have surrounded one person. How can he fight until now and only show signs of defeat?
"One man can fight the entire ancient and modern times!
Its hard to imagine. At first, I thought he was still invincible. haha! someoneughed so hard that tears came out of his eyes, today, I will overthrow the nightmare in my heart!
"Kill!
No matter how strong he is, he cant fight the entire generation of heroes!
This battle went on from day to night, and dawn was about to break.
The venerable sovereigns body waspletely bathed in blood. His snow-white skin was exposed, and his body was stained with Golden Sovereign blood. Even his white bones were exposed.
Everyones eyes were red as they fought madly. They disyed all kinds of unique skills and continuously attacked.
"The ughter of the venerable sovereigns and the opening of the celestial path will be in this world!
They roared,
Another three days passed.
The venerable sovereigns bodies continued to shatter, but they were still bathed in blood and fighting, unwilling to fall.
On the contrary, the ancient emperors who had escaped from hell were gradually unable to hold on.
Although they had obtained arge amount of energy from li Sansheng at thest minute, their Foundation was not stable at all because of the urgent absorption.
Venerable sovereign, why are you still alive!
"You! Why isnt he dead yet?
After another half a day, the great saints who had been besieging him gradually exhausted their strength and could no longer make a sound. Their voices were extremely hoarse, and even a trace of despair appeared.
How can his physical strength be so abundant?!
"Its hard to imagine.
All the Supreme Saints howled in grief. Their eyes were red and they looked like they were about to crack.
In fact, for a moment, he couldnt hold on any longer, and he felt like he was about to copse.
"Are you guys exhausted?
The Samsara official sovereign said leisurely, its been a long time since Ive experienced such a bloody battle. Youve made me feel the edge of death and the feeling of meeting a worthy opponent.
"Its not bad,
The venerable sovereign was covered in blood and his bones were exposed. His eyes were dim and withered as if he was about to bepletely exhausted. He was on the verge of death, but he didnt care. His eyes were cold and endless pressure wasing down. then, everything of this era will end.
The four people on the opposite side had already been defeated. Victory and defeat had been decided.
What awaited them was the fate of being dealt with again.
Chapter 746:
Chapter 746:
746 The birth of the God of hope in despair
"Youve already done very well.
The venerable sovereign was covered in blood, and for the first time, he looked tired.
Clearly, he was also close to the end of his life.
Drip, drip, drip!
The drops of blood were like Bright Crystal dewdrops rolling on his Jade-like skin and falling to the ground. They were like bright meteors that hit the ground.
It was as if there were meteors falling from the venerable sovereigns bodies. It was a beautiful sight.
"In all of history, you are the first people to force me to this extent. If it was a few generations ago, you might have already killed me.
The venerable sovereign said coldly.
His expression was indescribably calm, and his slender and handsome body was like a ck Mountain peak, pressing down on people until they couldnt breathe.
"Its a pity that your numbers keep increasing with the times, and mybat power is also improving with the times. All improvements are mutual.
The four people in front of him were on the verge of copse.
His eyes were empty and lifeless, with only blood and darkness in them, as if he was a walking corpse that could fall down at any time.
They were really too tired.
Even though the hell of avicinaraka had been revived and the unparalleled mes that could swallow mountains and rivers had reappeared, the battle was still extremely difficult.
The blood was drained.
His bones were broken.
His soul was burning, his consciousness was copsing, and even in the end, he was still holding on with his obsession, fighting to the death.
Within his body, countless Supreme Saints wailed, choked, and sobbed.
Why? why did it turn out like this??
"There was just hope, but it was wiped out again.
"Hope is clearly right in front of us
They were stunned as they looked at the ultimate mythical creature in front of them, the venerable sovereign, who was bathed in blood.
Thats right.
Divine power perfection!
His body wasplete, and his soul wasplete!
Every part of it was polished to perfection.
It was as if all the cultivation techniques of the entire universe had been added to his body. How could his endurance and recovery ability not be perfect for such a terrifying creature?
"Theres not a single ce that isnt perfect. We should have expected this. Countless Supreme Saints sobbed in the sky.
They had never been so full of hope before. A ray of light bloomed at the end of the darkness, allowing them to open the path to immortality. Their fighting spirit was burning, and they achieved unimaginable results in the old era!
It was the first time venerable sovereigns were injured, bled, and exhausted.
They had never been in such a tragic situation.
All the heroes in this Shattered Universe were bleeding and fighting. The unparalleled emperors and emperors who had resurrected in the ancient times had almost all their blood drained.
The entire ancient and modern era had gathered all their power to fight this battle. It could be said to be unprecedented, but it had also exhausted all their foundations. But at this moment, the entire world was in darkness. There was no longer any light, only blood and sorrow.
Hu!
The sky was dead silent.
The bright red ground was riddled with holes, turning into the most ancient and tragic blood-red mythical battlefield. Only five people stood there alone.
The venerable sovereigns were still standing there quietly and had not made a move yet.
Puchi!
The four people in front of him could no longer hold on and were instantly shattered.
Bang! They dispersed and turned into hundreds of ancient and modern heroes. Their blurry and weak figures almost fell to the ground, without even the strength to fight onest time.
All of a sudden, an ancient great saint who had been scattered around could not help but feel terrified. He turned around and ran away, staggering.
I lost. I still lost. It was impossible to win.
"If theres no more hope, its all fate. Why should we pursue the immortal path? There are no Immortals in this world
"Before I became a God, there were no gods in the world!
Another great saint turned around and ran away. He cried out blood and tears rolled down his eyes. why should we struggle? Were destined to only be Immortals after the venerable sovereign. When he doesnt be an immortal, we can wait for our deaths. Its a wonderful andplete life.
No one stopped him.
Suddenly, the secluded mountain Prefecture Lords expression turned sorrowful. He roared at the lonely blood-colored sky and sobbed,
"You guys! You guys! Those people of this era, are you still not going to make a move? Living beings can not have no bottom line! Youve lost your dignity as powerhouses and watched us rush to the front line like moths to a me. Now that the venerable sovereigns are exhausted, its the best time for you to fight, and youre still afraid?
There was no sound in the world.
In the past, only a portion of the great saints in this modern era chose to merge with the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord. The rest left and were unwilling to participate.
Yun zhongjun, who was covered in blood, couldnt help but sneer. He raised his head and roared,
"You bunch of bastards, you dont deserve to be called great saints! In the era of the path of the heaven-born, how United were they? We fought against the Emperor together, but you were so timid. As powerhouses, you have inner demons, respect, and fear. Even if the path to immortality is opened, you are destined to not be Immortals!
All-kill raised his blood saber and pointed to the sky,
"Hahahaha! At thest moment, all of you were still running away, unwilling to contribute. All of you were supposed to be outstanding figures, but you were scared like street rats! If Im still at my peak, Ill definitely kill all of you before fighting venerable sovereigns!
His taunting words reverberated in the blood-colored world and the entire six paths reincarnation was shaking.
In the world, countless ordinary people, including hundreds of millions of people at dawn, knelt on the ground and cried loudly after hearing the sound and sensing what had happened in the animal path.
"Wuwuwu
Kill the ancient venerable sovereign who is in charge of theherworld and the order of heaven and earth
"How can a mortal fight against the heavens?
The emperors of the ancient times are about to be defeated. Where will this era go?
The era is too distant. In the recent era, I only remember Emperor Yun. The era above that was Jue wushen, and after that They dont even know their names, but there are too many unparalleled talents!
.
The people were wailing in grief. They felt very miserable and couldnt help but shed tears.
This era was too sad. They had gathered all their power, but they still couldnt win. They couldnt change the fate of the era and could only stop at the heavenly Emperor level.
"We
Some of the timid great saints who had left at the beginning and were unwilling to merge hid among the ordinary people and listened to the public opinion around them. Their calm faces began to have mixed feelings. They were somewhat moved.
Finally, golden meteors streaked across the sky, leaving the time it took to fuse with the bodies, and then returning.
"BOOM!
Dozens of meteors, like burning meteorites,nded on the blood-colorednd with long tails.
The red clouds in the sky rolled, day and night.
"Kill! The venerable sovereign is already exhausted, and both sides are injured. If we can kill him, we can ascend to the top!
A Supreme Saint who had fled in fear and returned roared. His figure was like a sharp knife, stabbing at the blood-stained venerable sovereign.
Pfft!
His entire body was instantly sent flying like a broken bag of blood.
All the great sages who had rushed over were shocked.
"How is that possible?
"He has such ridiculous battle power!
"This is impossible!
They had clearly felt that the venerable sovereigns aura had been exhausted to the extreme, their qi and blood withered, and they even felt that they were on the verge of death. Yet, they were still so powerful?
It was hard to imagine how powerful those four terrifying figures who had just besieged the venerable sovereigns and the rest of the venerable sovereigns were.
He probably couldnt be defeated by ordinary Immortals.
"Even an injured Tiger cant be killed by an ant.
The venerable sovereigns voice was hoarse and still soaked in blood. He staggered as if his body would fall down at any time, but none of the great sages dared to move. He said lightly,
"Even if hes exhausted and covered in wounds, hes not someone you can fight.
You are just a bunch of scattered soldiers. Your mainbat power has beenpletely exhausted. Those with fusion talents no longer have the strength to get up and absorb your strength to fuse. You are just a bunch of scattered people. So what if you are at your peak?
"The oue has been decided. The venerable sovereigns voice was leisurely.
Hahaha!
"The oue is yet to be decided! At this moment, the secluded mountain Prefecture Lordughed and struggled to stand up. you Supreme Saints who escaped were not willing to merge with us. However, you are all brave and have returned Youre willing to fight for the world, for the immortal path, and for the past! You!
"For the sake of themon people, the experts of thisnd will definitely be grateful to all of you.
All the great sages were ashamed when they heard this.
Someone raised his eyebrows and asked, secluded mountain Prefecture Lord, you know human nature. You know that even if you cut off the path of retreat for the gifted bloodline, you can only control those gifted Supreme Saints. Most of us, ordinary great saints, will leave. Could it be that our return is also part of your n?
"It is! The secluded mountain Prefecture Lords expression was gentle.
Everyone was overjoyed.
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lords intelligence was so high that it was hard to describe!
In order to create miracles, he had already created many impossible things.
The first miracle.
With the power of one person, he actually encouraged and persuaded all the talented great saints in the world to cut off their retreat and open a stage for them, saying the possibility of victory. In the end, he forced them to think that it was possible to win, so they resisted the venerable sovereign. To be able to do this was already shocking.
The second miracle.
They were betting that li Sansheng and the others would be able to enter the dead zone alive. While they were holding the venerable sovereign back, they could save all the talents from ancient and modern times and gather all their strength to fight against him!
And in front of him, there was actually a third backup n?
The activation of this trump card in front of them was a gamble on the return of the great sages who had left before?
Was that why he roared at the six paths to provoke them?
What a good n!
It was indeed a good scheme!
Everything was still going ording to the secluded mountain Prefecture Lords n. It was a stunning n to kill the Emperor! No wonder he wanted to create an incredible miracle!
One of the great saints said with confidence, Then, does the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord have a way for us to gather our talents to fight venerable sovereigns?
"Thats right. In fact, Ive already said from the beginning that theres a hidden meaning. The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord said, we are still hiding an ancient great saint who canbine all talents. He has not made a move yet.
"What kind of metaphor? A great saint said.
You Shans eyes gradually turned cold as he slowly bowed,If you want to fight the heavenly Dao, you must first fight your own Dao!
Great saints, please die!!
The expressions of the surrounding Supreme Saints changed drastically.
Whoosh-
A cold light shed in the world.
A figure filled with killing intent suddenly flew out from the group of weak ancient Supreme Saints.
An ancient poetic title finally appeared:
[ the peerless beings ask for my surname, the first one on the godless throne ]
BOOM!
An extremely domineering poetic title resounded through the world.
All the Saints turned their heads and looked at Jue wushen, who was already waving his ughter heavenly de and shing towards them. They were all horrified!
"Lets go! A great Sages expression changed drastically. the secluded mountain lied to us!
Puchi!
A bright head flew up. The great saints expression froze as he circled in the sky with disbelief in his eyes.
"Run! Hes trying to kill us!
Another great sage was terrified. He couldnt help but roar, no wonder it wasnt fused before. Every great sage has a different way of fusion. Jue wushens fusion method is to kill! Thats why I didnt use it before and let the other great saints fuse it first!
Secluded mountain Prefecture Lord, you are so cruel!!
Another great sage broke out in cold sweat and retreated in fear. youre only luring us here now! They want to kill us, who are still in the peak stage of the great saint fusion, because a great saint who has exhausted his killing power cant obtain any power at all!
"Everyone, this is his obsession,
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord said slowly, this is a terrifying evil spirit. He is not inferior to Qi Tiandi and the others, but he is an extreme person. He has no God and is an ominous God that gives birth to hope in despair. He first kills mortals, then the heavens, and only Peerless and godless Only then can you kill the heavens!
Its very difficult to raise his obsession talentsbat strength. It can only be raised to the highest level when he kills people in despair and fights with his back to the water. However. he wont be stronger than the previous four. Theyre evenly matched. However. a venerable sovereign in such a situation has exhausted his strength. A fifth person in his Prime is enough to turn the tide
Hope was born out of despair?
Peerless, without a spirit!
It turned out Was this what the name meant?
The head of a great sage flew in the air. Atst, this thought shed across his mind. His face was filled with extreme hatred, fear, enmity, regret, andplications. Finally, it turned into a carefree indifference.
"Jue wushen! Ive been running away, I dont dare to move forward!
The head wailed and cried hysterically, then Ill have to trouble you. Please use my power. Please use it as you wish to end our final fate and open the ancient immortal path!
"Open the immortal path? Jue wushens blood saber shed across, and it did not stop at all. It was iparably steady, and heads flew up one after another as they wailed.
In the distance, the venerable sovereigns stepped forward.
The group of extremely weak great saints roared and took a step forward. Their faces were extremely firm, and they turned into an indestructible wall.
"I wont let you take another step forward!
"Im the same!
Jue wushen needs ten breaths of time. Then, we, the hundreds of great saints who are exhausted, will fight for it!
"Im willing to fight for the future of the world!
"Im willing to fight for hope for the past and the present!
The venerable sovereign was covered in blood. He stopped and looked at them. He was on the verge of copse, but he was holding on to hisst breath.
In an instant, the final battle broke out.
"Finally, is it my turn to save everything and open the path to immortality?
In the distance, Jue wushens movements were extremely fast. He killed people extremely quickly, and his actions were extremely fast.
He hadnt really used up his energy. He had hidden it in his body and was still at his peak. He had been waiting for this moment. the era where I have to go into battle means a dark despair where I cant see any hope. This is really sad.
His blood-red fighting spirit became more and more intense, like an endless sea of blood, enveloping the entirend. He recalled the first scene.
It was a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. It seemed to be a memory of ancient times.
Finally, he killed all the Supreme Saints who hade to help and went straight for the venerable sovereign.
It was as if the scene in his memory was being reyed.
"You guys dont need to stop me, let me do it!
He jumped up.
"I will reverse the six paths and be a true God. Today is the day. With a furious roar, the dazzling light tore apart the Dark Universe.
In the long years, Iveid dormant in a prehistory. Today, Ive finally ushered in a brilliant great era. In this era.. ll join forces with the geniuses of the current generation. I must reveal my true name in reincarnation and onlypete for this lifetime, not for the next life This era will not be defeated again! The roars resounded through the heavens and the earth, as if they looked down on the world.
He said the words that people said when they first saw Jue wushen.
Wuwuwu
Some people were crying and sobbing.
This sentence was exactly what the yers and the vengeful spirits had seen in the arcade game hell back then. It was sad and solemn, without a single word difference. It made everyone sad to recall it again at this moment.
At that time, Jue wushens appearance opened the curtains to the history of the ancient immortal path.
And in front of him, Jue wushens words seemed to be the end.
The world seemed to have formed a perfect loop.
"Emperor! Venerated!
"Ugh!!!
Everything has returned to this moment. Its like fate! He raised his head and roared with all his might. His red hair fluttered wildly like an unknown bloody and manic beast. He raised his bloody knife that was filled with endless killing and resentment and rushed straight at the venerable sovereign who was covered in blood. They had entered the most dangerous stage of the hand-to-handbat in an instant.
Peng Peng Peng!
The weapons of both sides shed.
Get out of the way of the immortal path!!!
The two figures collided with each other, and countless blood-red obsessions exploded. Jue wushen carried the ancient obsessions of the entire ancient time and attacked the cold venerable sovereigns figure.
Boom boom boom boom!
The two terrifying figures collided with each other.
In the live broadcast room, countlessizens were shouting.
In the six paths of reincarnation, countless living beings,moners, and even schrs from various sects were roaring in anger.
"Im finally going to seed?
"The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord is too powerful. Only he can create such a miracle!
"Jue wushen, your obsessiveness has transcended thousands of years, the ominous God that gave birth to hope in despair, the God of Destruction that ughters all life, Jue wushen! Kill him!
"I wont lose! The venerable sovereigns are almost exhausted. Its your turn to finish thest part!
"Dont let all the unrivaled heroes of the past and present risk their lives and fail at thest step! You bastard!
Countless sounds of mountains copsing and seas crashing were heard as they roared. Hot blood surged, danced, and drifted to the clouds. They watched as Jue wushen continuously pierced through the venerable sovereigns body and sent him flying. They were extremely excited!
Chapter 747:
Chapter 747:
747 Watch my wonderful technique, the venerable sovereign will die without a doubt!
The war broke out again.
The venerable sovereign and Jue wushen fought again.
As thest person to integrate, the final trump card, he had already carried the hope of all the heroes since ancient times. If he was defeated, then the world would fall intoplete darkness.
"I must win!
"Venerable sovereign, youre like amp that has run out of oil!
"This is the final battle.
As the entire world was engulfed in despair and fear, countless people were shouting.
Countless experts on the path of cultivation murmured, as if the wails and cries of thousands of people rang out.
They were not willing to submit to fate, and they poured out theirst strong unwillingness and hope in this way.
"Fight!
Jue wushen brandished his blood ughter saber.
The bodies of both parties were severely injured, and blood gushed out.
However, although the venerable sovereign was exhausted and blood was spurting out, he still could not fall down. On the contrary, Jue wushen was gradually injured.
"Hes this strong?
Qi Tiandi and the others still looked calm. even so, we still havent reached the final limit after one more person joins us?
"Even so, we might not win. Su huanzhen looked up at the sky in a daze.
It was hard to imagine that the life force of a venerable sovereign was so tenacious. Despite the countless ambushes, he had clearly been exhausted to this extent, but he still hadnt fallen.
The most tragic battle. It was heartbreaking. Devil Buddha Bo Xun put his hands together, still as calm as an ancient well.
In the live broadcast room.
All theizens were extremely shocked and touched.
Brothers, weve been acting like soy sauce for them all this time. We have no sense of existence at all. We have to find a way to help them at the final moment!
"This is too tragic!
"We have to help them! We cant let the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord take the lead!
"Yeah!
"Main story, a battle with a level 80 BOSS is inevitable in the dungeon! We must win!
"At the end of the day, its all because you yers are too f * cking useless!
"Its not that our side is too useless, its that the enemy is too strong! (Crying)
"But what can we do? How can we help? Can he be smarter than the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord?
Thats right. After all, the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord has already used up all the power that he could gather!
"Thats true. There are no great sages in the entire world of six paths of reincarnation. Even those great sages who escaped were deceived and killed. The rest are just ordinary heavenly emperors who arent even great sages.
Ordinary heavenly emperors couldnt even withstand a few moves from a great saint. What was the use of having more heavenly emperors?
At present, all thebat power that could be used had been used.
Countlessizens shook their heads and felt very sad. The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord had already used up all his strength and could only rely on hisst bit of confidence.
At this moment, a well-known Big Shot stood up.
Brothers, the racer of Mount Haruna said, Ill be honest with you. I have an idea that can defeat the venerable sovereign!
Hiss!
All theizens were stunned, causing an intense uproar.
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord had already used all his power, what else could he do?
Or would he definitely win?
Are you also going to take the Path of Miracles?
To be a well-known anomalogist?
Everyone knew that the speed of the racer of Mount Haruna was terrifying.
He was like the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord among the yers. He was the smartest among the yers and had endless ideas. Ermins Ascension to godhood and all the things that happened after that, even the invasion of the three pir gods, were all his ideas to lure a daddy-level monster into the vige and call the taijun
"What is it? Someone couldnt help but ask. Although they didnt believe it, they were also looking forward to it.
The racer of Mount Haruna:
Everyone was shocked. Their minds were hazy, and they couldnt figure it out.
The racer of Mount Haruna asked,have you guys forgotten? The principle of the vital Qi bomb was to absorb the Qi in everyones body, as well as the radiation, and gather them together!
The essence of our system is the same as that of the small universe era, so our cultivation techniques can naturally be used.
Although these ordinary celestial emperors arent of much use, there are enough of them. This is an era where there are as many celestial emperors as there are dogs, and no one is allowed to be Immortals. You can call for a group of voluntary Celestial Emperor suicide soldiers, raise their hands to the sky, and contribute their strength. When they die of exhaustion, they can gather energy bombs and attack!
This idea was simply too bold and bold.
However, it was not impossible!
This was because the entire eras hot-blooded fighting spirit had been aroused. There were bound to be martyrs among the heavenly emperors of many eras who were willing to die at this final moment.
Many peoples eyes lit up.
The racer of Mount Haruna was indeed powerful. Knowledge was the power of everything. If you cant solve the problem, then youre not bald enough! The method provided by this knowledge was very feasible!
But very quickly, he was also doused with cold water.
"Im afraid that the number of heavenly emperors who voluntarilymit suicide is only a small number! Its not enough to gather a terrifying energy bomb. After all, reality is cruel!
Instantly, many people nodded.
You want the celestial Thearch tomit suicide?
For the bloodlust in his heart?
There would be such people.
But not too much!
The reality was cruel. The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord was the one who understood human nature the most. That was why he tricked these people and killed them by force. He did not make them do it willingly.
This method might seem feasible, but it was actually very useless.
The racer of Mount Haruna thought,somethings not right! This time, it was different. There would definitely be arge number of martyrs who were willing to die. They were willing to reach out to the sky and contribute their life force.
This was because the order of the world here was different. After death, people would be reincarnated, and they would only enter theherworld.
What if they promised to overthrow the venerable sovereigns and a group of big shots took control of theherworld? what if they were to reward those who had died early and entered the road to the underworld?
In their next life, should they join a good family, or should they be officials in hell, do all kinds ofherworld jobs, or even set up city gods and wander around day and night?
Or, what if he promised to return their Samsara true names?
Wonderful.
Everyone was suddenly enlightened.
Yes, if there were benefits, most celestial emperors would be willing to die if they won and were rewarded.
After all, after overthrowing the venerable sovereigns, even if he were to enter the cycle of reincarnation after death, he would still be considered a founding hero in theherworld! The benefits were huge!
Instantly, everyone felt that it was feasible. It was simply exquisite and perfect.
"Hahaha, that makes sense!
Its possible to make arge number of celestial emperorsmit suicide and gather Yuan Qi bombs!
At this moment, the racer of Mount Haruna added,I personally think that this might not be enough! The life force of venerable sovereigns was so strong that they could be more ruthless and let those heavenly emperors eat and drink to their fill first!
How could he eat and drink to his hearts content?
It was to let them absorb the energy of the giant octopus!
He wanted the top sects with great saints to open up their reserves and not hide so much energy.
Many ordinary heavenly emperors were from small sects and unorthodox ways that did not have any cultivation resources. They allowed them to absorb the energy of the giant octopus and forcibly turn it into their own heavenly Emperor cultivation base. Then, they would eat until they were full andmit suicide to be a Hungry Ghost. In this way, they could contribute more death energy, and the energy of a heavenly Emperor would increase by more than ten times.
The celestial emperors of the entire eramitted suicide by absorbing the giant octopuss energy and took the initiative to go to the road to theherworld. The life vitality bomb that they gathered will definitely kill venerable sovereigns!
F * ck!
Everyones breathing quickened.
That was indeed the case.
If Jue wushen was the straw that broke the camels back
Then, the vitality bomb might be the second straw that broke the camels back.
However, with the addition of the strengthened Yuan Qi bomb that had fully absorbed the giant octopuss energy, it was like a huge mountain crushing the camel to death. It was extremely terrifying, so why would he worry that the camel would not die?
Hahaha! Venerable sovereigns are dead!
Happy, weizens can also help the hot-blooded heroes of each era!
"I can already imagine their gratitude to us!
"Wonderful!
At this moment, Qi Tiandi and the others were watching the battle in the distance.
In fact, I have onest method here that is enough to reverse the situation. Yuan Qinghua said after a moment of silence. The yers had also exhausted all their strength.
"Oh? The secluded mountain Prefecture Lords eyes lit up.
The Dao of Asura was indeed mysterious and had an unexpected Foundation. One must know that even at this time, he had used all his trump cards and had no other cards to y.
"However, the price might be very high. Yuan Qinghua murmured softly.
"We have no way out.
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord was very calm. we have gathered all the talents from the past, present, and past for this battle to start a new era. Even if we die, there is no way out no matter how great the price.
ng! ng!
The nging sound of metal colliding resounded through the sky.
In the distance, Xu Zhis expression remained the same as he continued to fight Jue wushen.
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord is indeed powerful and calctive. In this situation, this avatar of mine is indeed exhausted. If I were to fight with Jue wushen at his peak, the chances of victory are only 50 50.
At this moment, he already had a 50% chance of losing.
Although he had the reincarnation weapon, it was already a terrifying thing for him to fight to this extent.
No matter how strong he was, he couldnt withstand thebined attack of so many terrifying monsters.
From the giant octopuss words, there had never been such a powerful and terrifying Celestial Emperor in history.
Although it might becking in knowledge, Xu Zhis power was probably one of the most terrifying existences in the seventh-rank realm, even in the entire universe.
This version of me is still iplete. This clones nine revolutions mysterious art is iplete and there is no living creature of an entire world in this clone of the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord. Otherwise, if I were to continue fighting, I would not be exhausted so quickly and would still be full of energy. But now
Xu Zhi muttered to himself as he continued to fight against Jue wushen.
He appeared to be very calm and did not intend to cheat with the help of external forces.
Let nature take its course. If he won, he would suppress them. If he lost, his rule would be overthrown, and he would leave. He would take the opportunity to hand over the inferno to them. It would be much more rxing. He would finally get rid of this heavy burden and have someone to take over the management of the inferno.
Moreover, he could return at any time after leaving and rule the era again, forming a sense of pressure above his head, encouraging the entire era to move forward and preventing the venerable sovereigns froming again!
Therefore, it was very natural for Xu Zhi to win or lose.
But in the next second, Xu Zhis expression changed. He looked up into the sky from afar, and his expression was one of extreme shock.
"What is this?
His mind was nk, and his ns could not keep up with the changes.
In the end, he couldnt help but look at the vast snow-white vital energy bullets that were continuously gathering in the sky and muttered to himself,
"Im going to be an immortal.
748 Chapter 758: becoming an immortal!
748 Chapter 758: bing an immortal!
748 Chapter 758-bing an immortal!
BOOM!
All the living beings on thend heard the news that was spread by some kind of spirit diffusion talent.
"Heavenly emperors of the present age! This was the cultivation technique of the essence Qi bomb All the major sects, cooperate to develop the resources
Upon hearing the voice transmission, the sect leaders couldnt help but roar in anger.
Quickly release the resources!
Previously, they had killed the giant octopus and obtained 80% of the resources. Ordinary small sects didnt even have anything to drink. How powerful were these Overlord Holy Lands?
However, at this moment, arge number of Sage sects had opened up all their sect reserves for the ordinary rogue heavenly emperors to absorb.
The sects of the sages had no way out!
All the Supreme Saints in their sect had put their eggs in one basket. If they were defeated by the Samsara Pce Lord, they would be suppressed forever and their sect would definitely decline.
With the vast amount of alien evil spirit energy stored, it would be difficult to preserve it as the sect declined, so it was better to open it in advance.
They were betting on the return of the great sage of their sect!
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord and the other great sage overlords had no way out. The sects that they had founded had no way out either.
"Kill!
You can take any cultivation resources you want!
With a roar, it was as if a new chapter of legend had been opened.
Finally, at this moment, everyones blood waspletely ignited. With a huge amount of energy in their hands and the promise they had after death, the opening of the immortal path was also closely rted to their future.
If they didnt break through and be Immortals, they, the celestial emperors, would die of old age in this era.
A new era will be started by us!
A heavenly Emperor roared and stood up.
He continued to absorb the terrifying Ocean Energy of the Outworld fiends and raised his hands high. my power, please take it!
The beast path and countless spiritual monsters were also shocked.
They stood up one after another, no longer sitting by and watching the fire.
"Its time to be called King and ancestor! After overthrowing the old era and entering theherworld, we still have to be rewarded based on merit. At the very least, we can still be the promised Lord of the Shing Wong, the earth God, and the mountain god!
The human world said.
A young heavenly Emperor was being hugged tightly by a girl behind him. The girl could not help but shake her head and burst into tears. no, no
The young celestial Thearch didnt say anything. He just turned around and looked at the terrifying battle. He could feel the pressure of the terrifying aura from afar, and it made him lose his mind.
The celestial Thearch was silent for a moment. In the end, he pushed the girl away and jumped up. wait for me toe back!
He flew into the air and raised his arms high,
"My power, please take it!
BOOM!
The light in the sky was getting denser.
Hula ~
The threads of light were like a white rainstorm, and the overwhelming death energy turned into a vast ocean. The energy of the entire giant octopus was frantically digested by the endless number of celestial emperors of this era.
They were all contributed.
"Im willing to open the gate of immortality for the world!
"Im willing to open the gate of immortality for the world!
It was like the density of a storm, like the beating of a tsunami.
The elegy of hot blood resounded through the world, turning into a blood-colored hymn of hot blood!
This was to overthrow the dark era where Immortals could not be Immortals. Many people were praying and many were singing in sorrow. This kind of Grand asion had never happened before.
BOOM!
The light ball condensed, and the entire world was illuminated. It was as if the final battle was about to begin.
How could this be??!
Xu Zhi suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of the huge ball of light that was gathering. vitality bomb
"Im going to be an immortal.
He was also dazed for a moment.
A huge vital Qi bomb gradually gathered in the sky.
An earth-shattering wave of death energy attacked.
There was too much energy from the dead zergs.
Even the celestial emperors of that era, in order to increase the strength of the energy of the vital Qi bomb, brought the energy of the giant octopus that they had transformed into and surged into Xu Zhis body, knocking on the door of the path of immortality!
BOOM!
It was like a flood that had burst a dam as it rushed toward Xu Zhi, who was already halfway on his path to be a God!
"Why so fast?
Xu Zhi was in a daze.
He didnt want to be an immortal so quickly and break through to level eight God.
This was because he had just obtained the basic cultivation technique, soul Dao, and he was still in the middle of cultivating it.
He had originally thought that since he had already reached the level of multiple systems, he would cultivate all of them to perfection before breaking through. However, the situation before him
"Venerable sovereign, youre distracted!
In the distance, Yuan Qinghua was shouting.
In the live broadcast room, they were also overjoyed.
"Venerable sovereign, youve finally panicked! His face was full of shock!
Countless bulletments were shouting in excitement.
This is the first time Ive seen him so shocked. He finally knows the fear of being dominated by us!
"Were teaching him how to be a man!
He saw the vital Qi bomb and was already panicking!
"Venerable sovereign, what the hell is this? Such terrifying energy! Even if I was at my peak, I might not be able to take a hit!
"Its already stable!
"Lets work harder! We will do what the enemy doesnt want us to do! Hurry, hurry, hurry! Continue to let the celestial emperors absorb the giant octopuss suicide and contribute to the hymn of the era!
"The history of mankind is a song of praise for courage!
.
Countlessizens roared in excitement.
This was the final moment of the battle.
The venerable sovereigns would never have thought that they would have such a shocking trump card that could destroy him!
Hiss Hiss
Jue wushen was already covered in blood. He had killed to the point of madness and fought to the point of madness. He suddenly turned his head to look andughed,
Venerable sovereign, your expression has finally changed. Youve been so calm before, as if youd always been watching this battle from the sidelines. Now, youve finally made up your mind!
Xu Zhis expression changed.
He ignored the other partys words and suppressed the surging energy in his body, still not wanting to be an immortal.
BOOM!
In the living room, his main body sat cross-legged and opened his eyes.
"Its already very difficult to suppress it, and death is still continuing. Then, at this final juncture, I can only use this enormous amount of energy to cleanse my soul andplete the Dao of the soul lineage before bing an immortal. Xu Zhi thought about it.
The surging ocean of energy quickly turned around and poured into his soul.
It was like a violent and violent energy waterfall, cleansing every corner of the soul.
The huge energy was suppressed again and again.
"Ive broken through to the eighth step.
A clear thought emerged in Xu Zhis mind.
He opened his mouth and muttered.
Ill endure it a little longer. Ill use this energy to perfect my soul Dao first before breaking through
Xu Zhis expression changed again, revealing the natural pain of forcibly suppressing his energy during a breakthrough in cultivation.
BOOM!
"Yuan Qi!
The next moment, the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord floated in the void and held a huge energy ball in his hands. His eyes shed with vicissitudes of life.
Use your Yuan Qi!!
He roared!
"Not enough, its still not enough! It was not enough! Just a little more, just a little more!
The energy was endless and surging wildly.
Uh Argh !!
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord raised his head and roared.
His roars carried pain, decisiveness, Fury and a crazy fighting spirit like that of a martyr.
1000 celestial emperors are not enough! Then 10,000! A hundred thousand! A million! Ten million!
"The entire world!
"Boom boom boom boom!
The snow-white light became more and more exuberant, and the surging energy seemed to light up the entire universe. The light covered the entire heaven and earth.
"Wheel! Return! The mansion! Jun!
In his angry roar, he swung his strong arms forward, and the ball of light fell. this is thest blow of the era.
Get lost from the front of the immortal path!!!
BOOM!
The huge ball of lightpletely drowned the entire space-time.
The world was filled with a blinding light, like a curved ball of distorted time and space, like a ck hole twisting the entire area.
In the next second, it turned into countless beautiful light spots and evaporated the entire area.
In an instant, the light dissipated.
Like the shock waves of a nuclear bomb, the energy dispersed in all directions,pletely filling the entire world.
"Is He Dead?
"He should be dead?
Even a venerable sovereign at her peak would die if she was hit by such a terrifying energy bomb.
The crowd cheered and couldnt help but shed tears.
In the future, this battle would be recorded in the murals of the legends.
They had achieved their lifelong dream.
In the next second, everyones expression changed.
Boom Rumble!
The earth was shaking and the sky was buzzing.
The space of the six paths of reincarnation expanded rapidly, like a folded sackcloth, it expanded by tens of times, hundreds of times.
The ground was rapidly torn apart, and the distance between people instantly expanded to hundreds of thousands of meters.
"Whats going on?
"The venerable sovereign is dead, so the sealed ancientnd has been opened naturally?
Before they could react, an unprecedented aura came crushing down from the void. At this moment, all the living beings in the six paths of reincarnation had an unprecedented feeling that some kind of terrifying ultimate creature had descended.
"What is that?
Everyone looked up in shock. In the ruins of the yuan Qi bomb, an ancient and Supreme immortal stood in the void. Flowing light swirled around him, and a vast and terrifying monstrous immortal might pierced through the sky.
Chapter 749:
Chapter 749:
749 The old man enters theherworld, and the new World ascends to the celestial gate!
Under the horrified gazes of countless people, a living true immortal that illuminated the ancient times descended and stood in the void.
This young man was handsome and majestic, and his posture revealed the spirit of a Lion and Tyrannosaurus. His eyes were like des, giving people an absolutely fierce and ambitious attitude.
"What is this?
"Venerable sovereign, you actually
Everyone looked up, their eyes full of confusion and disbelief.
No one had expected things to turn out like this!
The venerable sovereigns had not made a breakthrough in countless ancient Dark Ages and had blocked the immortal door. But now, they had made a breakthrough so suddenly.
Although the venerable sovereign had said that he would break through in the next era and open the gate of heaven, it was still too sudden and unimaginable.
"The heavens and earth will face the Tribtion. This era will be pushed to the next life.
The venerable sovereign stood in the void, his aura surging. He said leisurely, the Saints fight for the gate of heaven and establish a new world. Now that the next era is born, I should prophesize that I will be the true immortal of this world and not stop the future!
Everyones hearts trembled.
They thought that the venerable sovereigns would only be Immortals in the next era, and the road to immortality would be reopened.
However, wasnt this the next era in the true sense of the word?
Everyone had fallen. The great sages and even the heavenly emperors had all died. How could this not be the end of this era?
Their battle to open the gate of heaven was in line with the venerable sovereigns prophecy. They had inadvertently pushed forward the reform in another way. Although they failed to open the gate of heaven, they had seeded.
However, such a sess was extremely shocking, terrifying, and uneptable to everyone!
"We
Everyone was stunned and had goosebumps all over their bodies.
It looked like we won, but it gave us victory. In the end, we lost!
Their faces were filled with sorrow.
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord was stunned. His body trembled and his face was filled with disbelief. He was convinced and looked up at the sky. Samsara Prefecture Lord, is this part of your n?!
He suddenly remembered a sentence:
There were no dreams in the world of adults.
All theizens in the live broadcast room were terrified.
No one had expected this to happen. It was simply too shocking.
Venerable sovereigns are terrifying!
"How did you suddenly be an immortal?
"Im afraid its the venerable sovereigns Secret scheme! Its too terrifying!
"Dont tell me that the secluded mountain Prefecture Lords ns were all within his calctions?
In my next life, when I opened the gate of heaven, the venerable sovereign answered In fact, he had already predicted the secluded mountain Prefecture Lords actions and announced the result before the battle! Unfortunately, even someone as smart as the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord could not figure out the meaning behind this! The venerable sovereigns goal was: Annihte all potential rebellions and take the opportunity to start a new era!
"That would be too terrifying!
The old era has been cut down by him. A new era has indeed been born!
The battle of wits between two peerless geniuses and intelligent people is simply wonderful!
In the sky illuminated by the endless divine light, the magnificent immortal God gently stretched out his hand and pressed down. the destiny of this era has ended.
Bang!
All the remaining Supreme Saints on thend fell one after another without a sound.
Death was an instant.
The ground was quiet, only filled with corpses and piles of bones.
A sorrowful wind blew past, as if it was blowing through the tomb of a group of heroes. The atmosphere was sorrowful, and the air was frozen with the aura of the ancientmon people.
"The heavens are watching.
"Inspection of the earth.
"The path is created by the heart.
The venerable sovereign looked down at the blood-red Land, as if he had returned from the Dao and was an ancient existence who had returned from the mortal world. He returned to the throne and said in a leisurely voice,
This is the rule of the world of talents. Your hearts observe the heavens and earth, pave the way for yourself, and that is for your talents.
"The universe is my heart, and my heart is the universe.
"The so-called talent is the heart of learning.
"The hearts desire, the hearts obsession, is talent.
The voice slowly resounded throughout the six paths and reincarnation, every living being in the world heard it. Countless people in the streets and houses looked up at the sky withplicated expressions,
"Today, everything shall resume.
"The old man enters theherworld, and the new World ascends to the celestial gate.
BOOM!
As soon as these words fell, the entire world trembled.
The bloodstained era of the dark immortal road hade to an end, and the curtains of a new era were slowly opening.
In theherworld.
The yellow Springs Road was full.
In history, there had never been such a moment, nor had there been such arge number of top experts who had reincarnated into the cycle of reincarnation, filling the entire ce.
The yellow Springs Road was congested.
The ck and white ghosts were maintaining order.
Someone couldnt help but be sad. He sang andughed crazily, his hair disheveled like a beggar on the street.
"Dont learn Buddhism when youre old. Most of the people in the lonely tombs are young. Theres no old or young on the yellow Springs Road, but the flesh and blood are divided on the bridge of helplessness!
Someone elses expression was cold.
"Although Ive lost this battle, I have no regrets!
"The gate of heaven has finally opened, but it was not my wish.
"Venerable sovereigns, not only are you powerful, but you also have a perfect n. If we die in this life, wont we be in the next life? Its just as the prophecy said, we didnt lose in vain!
Meng Po stood in the distance. She couldnt help but exim, too many, too many. All the ordinary heavenly emperors and even the great saints of this era. An old era has passed.
The inferno was short on manpower.
"I wonder how official sovereign will arrange it? ck impermanences expression was not calm.
"Will these rebellious existences continue to be suppressed in The Burning Hell of avicinaraka and suffer endlessly? The White impermanence said softly, but hell might not be that big.
Although he didnt want to say it, he couldnt punish everyone.
There were too many of them.
In the end, it even encouraged all the ordinary heavenly emperors to participate.
If all these people were sent to hell, who would enter the cycle of reincarnation?
The entire world, without these top talents, would face severe regression.
However, what if the venerable sovereign didnt punish him?
How could he face it?
How could he establish a World Order?
"Im not sure, Meng Po was also very smart. She noticed that this was a very tricky problem. She could not help but say, His Majestys great talent and strategy are not something we can predict. There must be the best way! Deal with these criminals, punish them for their crimes of plotting against reincarnation and disrupting the order of the world!
Meng Po turned around and looked at the Samsara Pce with admiration.
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord was indeed very powerful.
All of history started with Jue wushen and he ended with Jue wushen. It was a perfect loop.
But venerable sovereigns were even more powerful.
He had said from the start that he would be an immortal in the next era, and it was really at the end of the battle. After destroying an era, he would be an immortal in the next era. This was an even more perfect loop.
This is the weakness of the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord. Although his n was good, it was not as good. Otherwise, how could the Samsara Prefecture Lord be the venerable sovereign? With a face full of admiration, she entered the Samsara Pce with great respect.
Ta ta ta!
Meng Po walked into the magnificent Samsara Pce and looked at the mighty being on the emperors throne. After this battle, he had be an invincible perfected immortal. She bowed and said,
"Your Majesty, the sinner has entered the cycle of reincarnation. How should we deal with him?
Chapter 750:
Chapter 750:
750 Another reversal, the human world is hell!
Before Meng Po came in, Xu Zhi was sitting on the emperors throne. His eyes were rxed as he quietly sorted out the power in his body.
The main body had broken through, so the clone in front of him had also broken through.
At thest critical moment, he used that surging power to break through to the great circle of soul Dao, forming a seamless Dao Foundation, and broke through the immortal path to step into grade 8.
Just a little bit more and I would not have been able to finish cultivating the soul path. That would have caused a part of my perfect multi-system Foundation to be missing.
Xu Zhi was a little surprised.
Although he knew that he had enough energy to break through after taking away the giant octopus, he thought that it would take a long time topletely digest this energy.
The celestial emperors of this era absorbed the energy of the giant octopus, and only after they died would they be transferred to him for absorption. It would take a rtively long time to digest.
Who knew that the ident woulde so suddenly?
Why were the yers so proactive?
The racer of Mount Haruna was indeed someone he thought highly of.
"Has this day finallye? I dont even know how strong mybat power is now after umting for so long with such a Foundation.
Xu Zhi thought about it. even if. ve just broken through, an ordinary high-level God is definitely no match for. low-level God like me. It all depends on how strong thebat power of. God who has stepped into the ninth-grade is
Xu Zhi had yet to have the time to make any calctions before he had to deal with the aftermath of the war.
Tap tap tap tap.
Shangguan man walked in.
The venerable sovereigns eyes turned. He sat on the divine throne and looked in front of him. He said softly, at this time in theherworld, where are the wandering souls on the road to the yellow Springs?
Shangguan man organized his words. After a moment of silence, he said solemnly, Your Majesty, there are more than 117000 great sages and ordinary heavenly emperors in theherworld!
This was a huge number, and if they were not thrown into reincarnation, there would not be enough space for long-term imprisonment.
Even if they expanded the hell of avicinaraka and imprisoned everyone, it would not be easy to do so. If such a huge number of top existences were suppressed forever, they would lose the most powerful core group of top forces, which would directly overturn the operation of Samsara.
Faced with Meng POs worry, the venerable sovereign remained calm and unmoved. where is the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord?
"The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord is the only Supreme Saint who has not entered the cycle of reincarnation.
Shangguan man gave a reasonable answer, the one who died should be a clone that he had gathered all his strength. Although the main body was severely injured, and his entire realm may have fallenpletely, he is still alive. Even if he lost his cultivation, he can still rebuild it.
Xu Zhis expression was calm.
It was unbelievable that the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord didnt use his talent to save himself.
"Your Majesty, what should we do? Meng Po felt that it was very tricky.
"Let the leaders of the great saintse in. Xu Zhi said gently, there is reincarnation in the heavenly Dao. The karma of karma will eventually be repaid by them.
"Yes.
Meng Po left.
Not long after, Emperor Yun, Yun zhongjun, the great saints, li Sansheng, Xu Yingluo, Qi Tiandi, su huanzhen, devil Buddha Boxun, and the others were all brought into the Samsara temple.
The venerable sovereign sat on a high ce and looked down at the group of losers. He chuckled and said, how do you think you will be dealt with?
The great sages were silent.
Suddenly, Emperor Yuns back straightened. His eyes were calm as he said, our sin should be suppressed in the hell of avicinaraka! To suffer endlessly, to never be able to go out, to suffer endless pain that is heavier than death!
"Thats how it should be, it should suppress hell.
The venerable sovereign stood up and flicked his sleeves. His voice was overbearing and majestic. you will suffer the most bitter pain in the world and endure the most unbearable torture.
The great sages were silent.
Their gazes were firm and their backs were straight. They had long known that this would happen.
The venerable sovereignughed. in that case, you wont have to drink the Meng Po soup. Ill send you back to the human world to reincarnate.
What?
Everyone was stunned and then shocked.
Their faces were filled with despair. When they were walking on the yellow Springs Road, they had thought that they would encounter all kinds of hellish punishments and enter hell. Who knew that it would be like this?
Dont drink grandma Mengs soup?
Send them back to the human world to be reincarnated?
Wasnt this an unimaginably generous treatment?
Even the most powerful talents and phnthropists wouldnt receive such an amazing treatment, let alone sinners like them!
After all, who didnt want to drink grandma Mengs soup and reincarnate with their memories?
The great sages were uneasy and confused.
Jumping Cat was broadcasting from a distance, and the broadcast room was in an uproar.
"Venerable sovereign, what does this mean?
Its hard to imagine. Isnt this a fat gain?
"Why did you send them back after just capturing them?
"I cant guess the thoughts of the big boss.
"Could it be that thew cant punish everyone, and the venerable sovereign has no other way? You can only put it back?
"Why? The devil Buddha Bo Xun asked.
"Do you think that the human world is a Pure Land? The human world is hell. The venerable sovereign smiled and looked into the distance. for you, the human world will be a purgatory that is more terrifying than the scorching hell of Avici.
Without waiting for an answer, the venerable sovereign changed the topic and said softly, do you know what the future will be like for the new era?
Su huanzhen took a step forward and said,the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord used the magical fruit to threaten the others into attacking the Emperor The great cmity of talents will descend upon the New World, and ordinary people will hunt and kill talents.
Su huanzhens expression shifted.
All the Supreme Saints expressions changed quickly as well.
If these babies were to be reincarnated into the mortal world, they would probably be captured and refined into magical fruits as soon as they were born, and they would be fought over!
If they didnt have their memories, it was fine if they suffered. But if they had their memories, it meant that they were filled with the pride of the strong and would be tortured and molested by those lowly people. It was a terrible torture to their dignity.
All talents are in danger. The talent crisis ising. Where is the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord going? Xu Zhi asked again with a smile, as if he were having a casual chat at home, without any stern look of interrogation.
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord?
The crowd hesitated. They had already realized that the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord had not appeared on the road to the yellow Springs. He was not dead.
"This
"Dont tell me!
All the Supreme Saints suddenly fell silent.
Even Emperor Yun and the others were shocked.
Emperor Yun could not help but say, the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord is different from us! He created the era of mortals and overturned our rule of talent. As the founder of the era, although he is a powerful talent, he should not be killed by others. Instead, he should have Supreme status and power.
"Not being killed is not only because of his status as the founder of the era, but also his ability!
Even if other people hunt talents and create simr wondrous techniques to refine them into talent organs and carry them on their bodies, theyre still far inferior to the original ability of his magical fruit He only needs to let the ordinary people hunt us down and help them transform us into magical fruits, making us a kind of contract God. Everyone can even rely on him and have no worries. Their status will even rise day by day, and they will be the Supreme in the mortal world!
The more they thought about it, the more horrified they became.
Although the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord had initiated the great cmity, he had actually escaped it perfectly.
Before this, he was full of benevolence, righteousness, and morality.
Now that he thought about it carefully, the words were filled with the word cannibalism.
He had harmed his own kind, but in reality, he had not harmed himself!
In fact, this was his greatest opportunity.
He could use the power of killing his own kind and transforming the magical fruit for ordinary people to be an indispensable God of order in the world and be another ce of rules simr to the hell of Samsara!
In the hell of Samsara, talents were deployed.
He was in charge of hunting down the talents that had descended into the world. As the opposing divine authority, he became anotherw of the world.
"How dare you, secluded mountain Prefecture Lord, to plot against us with such a shocking n!
"Bastard! Whether he wins or loses, he wont lose! Yun zhongjun was flustered and exasperated, and he couldnt help but curse.
If we win, well upy theherworld, rece the venerable sovereign, open the gate of immortality, and be Immortals If he fails, hell be another order and start the great cmity of talents. Hell help the postcelestial lifeforms to kill us, the talented lifeforms! Youll still get the power to be enemies with venerable sovereigns!
When they thought of this persons back, his gentle face, and his mouth full of miracles, they felt goosebumps all over their bodies.
This was a terrifying peerless hero!
Hes a monster, a monster!!
Mao Tiao also had goosebumps all over her body. She could not help but shout, the cunning rabbit dies, the Lackey dies! When the birds are gone, the good bow is hidden! The enemy is broken, and the counselor is dead!
I dont need to target you. I dont need to throw you into the hell of avicinaraka. I only need to throw you into the mortal world. For you, the mortal world is hell.
The venerable sovereign sat on the emperors throne, holding a cup of hot tea and taking a sip. how ridiculous. When you were betrayed by your former friends, when you were hunted down by your former trustedrades, there was no ce for you to hide in the entire mortal world.
"Yes, I am.
My hell doesnt concern you. The human world is your hell.
BOOM!
As soon as he said this, all the Supreme Saints faces turned dark and desperate. Their straight backs bent instantly, as if they had aged a dozen years. They had lost all their fighting spirit.
"F * ck!
The live broadcast room was instantly in an uproar.
Previously, the various actions of the venerable sovereigns had given birth to their excitement and agitation. At this moment, everyone could not hold it in and exploded.
"F * ck!
"F * ck!
"Hes so f * cking handsome!
"Too domineering, I felt like I couldnt hold it in before, but now Im aplete fan.Reincarnated, youre being hunted down by your trustedrades Its hell on earth!
"Emmm. He was simply a viin on the level of a domineering CEO! This sentence is simply too much!
My hell doesnt concern you. The human world is your hell!
"F * ck, f * ck, f * ck! Those great sages were all heroes who would rather die than submit. They were proud and unyielding, but now His face is full of despair!
"This is terrible, this is physical and mental devastation! Thats too cruel!
"Killing people,
Countless people roared in anger, and even many fujoshis were so excited that their faces turned red.
He loved her.
He was the most handsome viin in history, with demonic wisdom. Even those hot-blooded heroes had their beliefs shattered by his words, revealing their despair.
He was indeed worthy of being the strongest mastermind behind the cross-section of the immortal road.
He was simply a male God. His domineering manner of speech and behavior perfectly matched their style of domineering Hades fell in love with me.
Some of the stores selling figures, wallpapers, and pillows from Taobao were also excited. It seemed like they would have to work overtime to produce the Supreme Emperors merchandise.
At this moment.
In the Samsara Pce.
All the great saints were in despair.
They were very proud and would not bend their backs no matter how much torture they were subjected to. However, at this moment, they were on the verge of a mental breakdown. They were really about to enter hell on earth.
All of a sudden, they recalled the story of di Qi.
Back then, when di Qi sensed that the Great Tribtion of the innate ancient gods wasing, he transformed himself into a woodcutter and secretly descended to the lower realm to be the leader of the postnate living beings.
Whether it was a Xiantian lifeform or a houtian lifeform, he was still the only Victor.
Right now, the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord had truly be the leader of the postcelestial lifeforms and was killing the talents!
Hell was empty, and the demons were in the human world.
Venerable sovereign, you have already seen through the secluded mountain Prefecture Lords n? Emperor Yun couldnt help but cry out. He had lost hisposure. at that time, it was already a reminder to us that there were foreshadowing signs everywhere.
On the emperors throne, the venerable sovereign was drinking tea with his head lowered, looking rxed and silent.
Chapter 751:
Chapter 751:
751 Life is the most bitter, but a hero has to bow
In the dark and quiet Samsara Pce.
Everyones expression wasplicated. They were shocked and sighed.
Back then, the venerable sovereign told the story of di Qis era of the innate ancient gods not only to knock some sense into the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord but also to tell the Supreme Saints:
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord had an ulterior motive. He would be the second emperor Qi and overturn his own era. No matter which side controlled the next era, he would be the winner!
Because he had secretly be the king of both sides!
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord was terrifying, but a venerable sovereign was even more terrifying.
Everyone looked up in shock at the young venerable sovereign in ck who was drinking tea calmly.
Xu Yingluos voice was hoarse. She suddenly looked up and said, he had already seen through the secluded mountain Prefecture Lords tricks and did not seem to care. It was as if he was looking at a clown. He even took the opportunity to plot against the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord and broke through to the immortal realm.
None of the Supreme Saints spoke.
This was the true cruelty of the pugilistic world. The winner was King and the loser was a Bandit. They did not have much anger or indignation. A loss was a loss. They could not see through it. That was all.
"So, are you all ready? The venerable sovereign sat on a high ce, put down the teacup, and looked down at the crowd.
The great sages remained silent.
If it was the hell of avicinaraka, they would not hesitate to answer firmly. There was no need to prepare, they could just enter hell.
However, in front of him They hesitated.
This was hell on earth.
What they had to face was being constantly on the run and being tortured. Their formerrade, the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord, had led ordinary people to refine them into magical fruits and imprison them alive, turning them into an evil weapon.
What kind of attitude would they have when facing the people outside? To face the entire era?
This was the cruelest thing.
Your faces are bitter andplicated. It seems that you need to ease up a little. In that case, dont be in a hurry to go to hell on earth. Hurry to reincarnate.
The venerable sovereign did not take it to heart and said seriously, obviously, yourbat strength is too strong and your standards are ridiculous. Even if you were to be reincarnated as babies, you might not be able to catch you. Why dont we let those ordinary talents and ordinary heavenly emperors reincarnate first
Let those hundreds of thousands of people be captured first and enter this hell on earth. Let the ordinary people of the new era adapt, get used to, and grasp the rules of hunting you down.
The old people entered theherworld, and the new ones entered the celestial gate.
They would be the golden age for the neers. Gradually, under the leadership of the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord, they would establish their authority and have the means to capture them At that time, Ill let you all reincarnate.
This is your punishment. This is the destiny you created. The venerable sovereign leisurely stood up from the emperors throne, flicked his sleeves, walked down the steps, and looked at the distant sky.
"Did you guys see that?
The moment he was born, he was deserted by his loved ones, and his screaming parents wanted to kill him.
The excited neighbor raised his axe.
The passers-by on the street came to celebrate.
The girl who was dating him came over, lifting her skirt.
You wont be able to experience any familial love. From a wet baby with an umbilical cord and amniotic fluid, with the first cry in the world, crying about the sufferings of life, and the bitterness of purgatory, youll use your talent to escape from your home, and the baby will run to the forest in the rainy night, crawling in the mud in pain
This person who had been behind the scenes for thousands of years seemed to be telling an ordinary story of his birth, but it was frightening!
Whoosh-
All the Supreme Saints bent their backs, as if they had aged a dozen years in an instant.
Brute force couldnt bend the backbones of these heroes, but what was in front of them would make them old. The heroes of the past would be in their twilight years and be demons that everyone wanted to beat.
The winner was King and the loser was vilified.
If the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord won, he would be a hero no matter how cunning he was.
If they were defeated, they would be the evil ancient forbidden zone creatures that everyone hated.
And if the venerable sovereign won, no one would dare to condemn or nder him. This was The Bloody Truth and reality!
If you are thrown into the Avici Inferno by me to suffer, you can not fight because you have no hope and can not escape. You can only sink in despair and endure without hope and sunlight.
But purgatory on earth is different. You will struggle with all your might, wanting to change and hoping for salvation. You will run wildly in the mud of despair, climb cliffs in the dark storm, cultivate again, and even hope to break through and be Immortals.
Go hate, go crazy, go sad, use everything you have to be an obsession, grow stronger and stronger, go after the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord, kill that man you hate to the bone.
All the Supreme Saints choked and were shocked.
"Killing each other, perhaps its beautiful. The venerable sovereign murmured softly.
BOOM!
It was like andslide and tsunami.
At this moment, all the Supreme Saints trembled violently and were on the verge of copsing.
Xu Yingluo pursed her pale lips and felt the world spinning. you
Is this also part of your n?
It was really too horrifying and too vicious!
"You have no other choice.
The venerable sovereign walked down, his eyes were unchanged, as if the blue sky was hanging high, cold and ruthless.
My nose burns the hell. That kind of hopeless despair is never true despair. In the long and bitter Samsara of the world of man, constantly chasing after hope because you see it, constantly falling down because of the constant pursuit, despairing, imprisoned, and falling into the abyss of struggle with no return, this is
"The seamless purgatory.
Online forums.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
Screen recording.
Countless people seemed to have gone crazy, as if they had been injected with adrenaline. The scene of the venerable sovereign was like a dramatic scene in history.
It was as if the entire mythical movie had reached its peak, stirring peoples hearts.
These words formed an unimaginable qualitative change and sublimation!
The venerable sovereign, the viin behind the scenes of the heroes of the ages, waspletely imprinted in their hearts!
"So handsome, so domineering! Its too shocking-my Avici is burning in hell. That kind of hopeless despair is never true despair ???! Im going to get drunk! He was such a handsome, tyrannical viin! (Cool)
The despair of hope is the most terrifying despair in the world (terrifying)
"Hes simply too strong. Havent you all been looking forward to reincarnation? Then Ill send you to reincarnation! This method is simply unimaginable!
This time, these great sages and the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord are at odds. The venerable sovereign will sit by and watch the battle. He will still be the mastermind behind the scenes. This is a good move!
"This is the true historical legend of the transcendent world, the hymn of history, full of ups and downs! Darkness and light intertwined! Heaven-defying schemes! It was really bloody! It was far more exciting than the movies! Im going to make a big movie, the second half of the venerable Emperors life, which will be released in the second half of this year. Wee
The crowd was excited, but some of them hadplicated expressions.
Those heroes werent afraid of suffering eternal mes in hell, but they had to endure a hell on earth that was more painful than purgatory. They had to constantly struggle. Life was the most bitter, but heroes had to bow.
At this moment, someone couldnt help but ask,
"Only half of the yers died! A portion of them went to travel around the world and asked everyone to distribute Yuan Qi bullets, and they actually managed to survive?
Yuan Qinghua was in a very miserable state, as if she was doubting life. She said weakly,
"This is too tragic It was too tragic I thought that the world would not be so dangerous, but I did not expect there to be such a limit. The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord is a miracle scientist, he is so passionate and generous. We yers should not have trusted him. We have fallen into his trap and are now at the bottom of our pockets.
Everyone was silent.
It was too tragic.
Even the sneaky yers were fired up. They had no choice but to follow him. The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord was too fierce. Once he beat the war drums, everyone would fall for it.
Mother Earth green vine: this stations reporter, Meng Mei, has evolved into a Dragon. Lets interview her. What are your thoughts after the event? (Stuffing microphone)
As the current yer representative, Yuan Qinghua sorted out her emotions and said in a deep voice,
"Yesterday, the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord said to us passionately, As long as you got off the train and peed, you would be ruthlessly thrown off by the wheels of history, because this was a miraculous train that led to one in ten thousand of the future. We were so touched that we didnt get out of the car and peed on our pants. It was warm at first, but now its a little cold.
Chapter 752:
Chapter 752:
752 The change of times
Time passed by like flowing water, in the blink of an eye.
Just as the forum was in an uproar, time continued to pass, and decades passed.
The entireherworlds six paths of reincarnation and the road to the yellow Springs were once again in perfect order. Fengdu Ghost City was full, and every day, wandering souls were being reincarnated in an orderly manner.
On both sides, the ferocious bull-headed and horse-faced demons held steel forks and pushed them into the endless vortex of reincarnation.
"No, I dont want to be reincarnated!
"Please let me live in Fengdu Ghost City!
Countless voices could be heard.
In the past, the people on the yellow Springs Road were all looking forward to the stars and moon, rushing to be reincarnated.
But now, the times had changed.
And finally, he had managed to deal with most of the things that he was overwrought with. He had maintained the normal operation of theherworld and could free up some time.
"Cat jump, do you know your crime? Meng Po narrowed her eyes. This olddy was all wrinkled and hunchbacked, which was very scary.
Jumping Cat felt a knot in her heart.
His matter could be considered big or small!
At that time, theherworld was empty and he was the only one left. He was not guilty of stopping li Sansheng and Xu Yingluo from breaking into theherworld! They were even chatting at the side with a carefree expression.
This matter could be big or small. After all, he had no other choice. With hisbat power, he could not stop the two of them from breaking out of the hell of avicinaraka.
Jumping Cat gritted his teeth and said,I will definitely speed up the construction of Fengdus ghost city to atone for my crimes.
After saying that, he secretly stuffed a book into his hand.
Meng Po nced at it from the corner of her eyes. His Majesty, please conduct yourself with dignity 2 . She was instantly gratified. She patted him on the shoulder, told him to work hard, and then turned to leave.
After that, ck and white impermanence, ox head, horse face, and judge cui came over one after another to beat him up. Jumping Cat smiled and took out a few pretentious Xuanhuan novels and handed them over.
This was simply getting shot while lying down.
"I feel like Ive been hollowed out. He felt very ufortable. All his stock had been squeezed dry these days.
After Meng Po left, she took her book and read as she walked. She continued to maintain order on the road to the underworld. Looking at the bustling scene in front of her, she couldnt help but sigh. Your Majesty, youve really calcted everything. The words you said before you became an immortal and began a new era also had a deep meaning.
"The heavens are clear, the earth is inspected by the heart, and the path is created by the heart.
This is the rule of the world of talent. Observing the heavens, observing the Earth, and paving the way for yourself are all talents.
"The universe is my heart, and my heart is the universe.
"The so-called talent is the heart of learning.
Meng Po murmured, isnt it right in front of me? This is a new era for talents. Their hearts will be tormented by all kinds of hatred, and this will also be a new era that will motivate their talents even more.
It might seem like the cycle of reincarnation in hell was suppressed and they had to suffer in purgatory, but in reality, the more obsessions they had, the more powerful their talents would be. They would write even more blood-stained songs of praise for their talents.
It was simply perfect.
At first, she was still bewildered. How were they going to deal with so many criminals? Using the Justice of heaven and earth to correct the dignity of Samsara? As expected, everything was within His Majestys expectations and easily resolved.
The Samsara Pce.
"The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord has finally started to stir up trouble? Xu Zhi sat on a high spot and nced at the crowd. He was a little surprised. times change so quickly. To think that things have really developed to this extent.
In a remote mountain.
In a thatched house, there were two gray vats and a rusty rake in front of the door. Along with a beam of divine light, a babys cry could be heard.
Waaaah!
The child was born, but no one was happy. The parents screamed in horror and screamed loudly, demon, another demon hase!
The white-haired old mother wailed, our family is so unfortunate. Why did we give birth to a demon? our family has been doing good!
Next to him, the neighbor was suddenly overjoyed. He picked up the rake at the door and ran over excitedly. where, where!?
Its not an ordinary demon. We ordinary people cant kill it!
At this time, the old midwife was very experienced. She held the sword to ward off demons and was so scared that her crotch was wet. Her legs trembled as she blocked the baby and screamed, Old vige chief, quickly go! Quickly call the Taoist priests in the vige! Subduing demons and eliminating Devils!
The neighbor with the rake already felt that something was wrong. He stood at the door and looked inside.
"What a strong demon fetus! He was scared out of his wits in an instant, and his scream cut through the quiet blue sky of the entire mountain vige.
"Quick, invite the eminent monk pude of Yunshan temple to cast a spell to eliminate the devil!
???!
The baby cried, and the door of the house was broken open.
Hiss hiss hiss
A baby covered in mucus, its umbilical cord still attached, looked ferocious and strange. It quickly climbed up like a mutated monster, like a lizard, deep into the forest.
What awaited him would be countless Daoist and Buddhist cultivators subduing of demons and devils, besieging this generations Mountain forest.
There are no devils in this world, but in this era, Devils have appeared
Xu Zhi sat on the emperors throne, drinking tea, and said lightly, Buddhist, Daoist, subduing demons and eliminating demons The birth of the demon fetus seems to have be amon sense after decades.
Most of the time, distorting the views of ordinary people was only a matter of a few generations.
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lords influence had spread to many ces, and the history of these evil demons had even been imnted in the minds of many ordinary people.
In the stories that were spread among the people, the ancient era ruled the world. It was an era of cannibalism. The evil demons fed on humans, and it was extremely dark and tragic
After that, the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord pitied the miserable state of the human race and asked for permission from the venerable sovereign. He received permission from the venerable sovereign and, in the name of the venerable sovereign, he gave the power of the monarch to eradicate these ancient demons!
It was a good story.
The divine arts practitioners of the past were treated as evil demons.
The vast wheel of history rolled over, crushing and covering everything.
"This is the real Hell is empty, and the demon is in the human world. Xu Zhi looked at the emptyherworld and was speechless. the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord is a shameless man who talks a lot. He is really a tough enemy, a fatal opponent Whats more, theres still that yer behind him, Pan Yu Xian
After all, if he did not use the bug tribes authority and the abilities of his main body, it would be impossible to find the secluded mountain Prefecture Lords hiding ce in thisnd that had been expanded countless times with just thebat power of a venerable sovereign.
A level eight God wasnt an omniscient and omnipotent existence.
An immortal was going to search for a Celestial Emperor in the vast sea of people?
It was still very difficult.
Of course, if he broke through the path of rank nine and reached the level of the three pir gods, he would be able to distort thews and connect with them. Naturally, he would be able to catch the little tail that the other party had left behind.
However, that would take him one step further.
"What an interesting secluded mountain Prefecture Lord. Xu Zhiughed. He had no intention of cheating. He would just let nature take its course, and it would be fine as long as it matched thebat power and identity of his clone.
After dealing with these things that had to be solved, he finally felt that his whole body was rxed and he could rx for a while.
Xu Zhis eyes turned and fell on his body. Ive finally broken through to be. level eight God Its time to get down to business. Ill test my currentbat strength and get used to it.
753 Chapter 763: a big step forward in the sand of civilization!
753 Chapter 763: a big step forward in the sand of civilization!
753 Chapter 763-a big step forward in the sand of civilization!
An Orchard in the countryside of Tongcheng.
It was a cold winter, and the temperature had dropped a few degrees in recent days.
In the study room, the seemingly long and hot-blooded battle was actually a battle that erupted within the nine revolutions mysterious art in his body. It had only been less than a day.
However, I broke through in just one day.
Xu Zhi looked at the calendar on the table and could not help but count the time.
He felt that his speed was barely eptable.
It had only been three months since he had grown from an ordinary person with a terminal illness to a lofty level eight true immortal.
Whoosh.
A level eight God is barely starting to catch up with the first team
He closed his eyes and silently sensed his own strength.
His inner world had expanded more than ten times after he became a God. It was extremely vast.
As the main bodys realm broke through, the other three avatars naturally broke through as well. Hermes and the others also broke through to the God Realm.
The soul Dao and martial Dao were the two basic mortal systems of the great cosmos. There were also various extraordinary systems with bloodlines as the foundation, demon cores, inner world, and full spirit It was aplete perfection, and it formed an unimaginable qualitative change.
The soul Dao was the foundation of the bloodlines advanced soul system-the spiritual universe, the mind world.
The bloodline advanced body system based on martial arts-nine revolutions mysterious art, inner world.
It was as if a perfect Golden Pagoda hadpletely taken shape.
The dantian of the material ne and the mind of the spirit ne both have living creatures Has the creation-style route really beenpletely formed?
Xu Zhi thought about it and kept sorting out the huge gains he had made this time.
"The eternal life of the death god and the spiritual universe are systems that can only be opened up by level eight gods! Thats why Ive never really cultivated, and only watched with envy at Carolyn. She even extracted her magic nucleus and made it into a bottle, which she used as an external spiritual universe
Xu Zhi was in his study, looking at the crystal wall systems bookshelves and Medusa, who was curled up in a transparent gas can. but now, I can finally make my move on the death Gods eternal life system in this spiritual universe!
This was great news.
His spiritual universe could be cultivated now.
And how to cultivate it?
Xu Zhi had also made some progress. He opened up and connected the worlds of the six paths of reincarnation in his dantian.
After all, in the previous era, talents could enter the cycle of reincarnation, but what about ordinary people?
After an ordinary person died, they would basically be a wandering ghost and drift away with the wind.
There was no such thing as reincarnation for ordinary people, just like in other worlds where theherworld had not been built.
And this spiritual universe in front of us might just be able to amodate thend of death for ordinary people. Only then will a true circr universe be formed, where life and death alternate.
There was no doubt that Xu Zhis internal cycle unified system was simr to Emperor Qis.
However, di Qis improved technique was even better.
His soul universe wasnt in his mind. It had merged with the incense dragon veins and spread all over his body, turning into countless blood vessels that flowed within.
"Its not that we cant imitate him, but well talk about it when hes more perfect. Xu Zhi pondered for a while and said, its naturally enough to just construct a simple spiritual universe now.
However, I still need to find someone to fight with this kind ofbat strength. It would be best to verify it. Xu Zhi took a deep breath.
After all, he wasnt sure how strong he was!
Although he was a low-level God, he felt that he could easily defeat high-level gods. He could also defeat some fusion cell gods who had embarked on the road of rank-9.
However, he still had to try.
"Who are you looking for?
Xu Zhis eyes flickered as he sat in his study and sipped his tea. Suddenly, he looked at the snake-haired girl in the bottle, who was squatting on the ground next to the study. His eyes gradually brightened as he sized her up. they have the same body shape, so they might be a very good opponent. After all, shes the demon God with the oldest lifespan.
However, he denied it in the next second.
He felt like he was about to be blown up.
Now, with the opening of the multi-dimensional spiritual universe, Medusas cultivation speed had increased rapidly in the past few days. She also had countless God organizations and was ridiculously strong.
As the strongest in thete stage, the ceiling was the highest among those in the same realm, and even Xu Zhi was far from it.
Fighting her in the same realm?
Hehe.
Xu Zhi even suspected that the three pir gods, who were weak rank nines and did not absorb any energy, were only 100% fused with their flesh and blood. If they were to encounter Medusa, who had evolved in version 2.0 of the divine yard of creation and had eaten the energy of countless crystal wall systems, they would not even be able to escape. They could only let out a scream before they were beaten to death.
If thats really the case, then the three pir gods are really the most miserable rank nine in history. They havent even absorbed any energy before they were blown up alive.
Although they were of the same size, he felt that Medusa was not to be trifled with, and he did not want to get beaten up.
He wasnt in the mood to learn the Cthulhu evil god technique from her.
The main reason why he did not study was not because of ack of energy. If Xu Zhi was really obsessed with energy, he would not have cultivated so many systems. Not cultivating was a problem of tolerance.
A normal person only needed to practice the process of a level eight God once, but Medusa wanted to help 129000 herself to practice. What did that mean?
A normal person only needed to do it once, but she had to do it 129000 times
It wasnt just that!
Medusa had even helped each own organization to cultivate several systems, with an average of two to three.
Xu Zhi alone had cultivated seven or eight systems and was already feeling a headache. And her 129000 selves, each of them had cultivated three or four systems?
It was terrifying just by looking at it!
Although practice makes perfect.
Over and over again, the deeper the understanding of the technique, the faster the cultivation speed, and the more thorough each small realm was. It was easy to help each super-small self and turn it into unparalleled wealth. This was also one of the reasons why Cthulhu was the strongest.
He could thoroughly understand everything and understand thews of everything.
For example, if a pig walked the path of cultivation of a level eight God 129600 times, it would be the strongest level eight Saint.
That was why Cthulhu was strong not only because of its 129000-strong body, but also because it had a terrifying and heaven-defying spiritual cultivation of the corresponding strength, and its understanding of the worldsws had be its instinct.
In fact, Xu Zhi knew very well from the very beginning that Cthulhu was the most powerful cultivation technique with the most heaven-defying potential in history. After all, every self could practice multiple systems, such as the nine revolutions mysterious art and various heaven-defying cultivation techniques But his liver and stomach were in pain, so Xu Zhi refused!
This cultivation technique was too bitter.
It was enough for him to raise such a hatchet man.
Only Medusa, who had a tenacious and terrifying perverted personality, could continuously repeat, specialize, and learn in a dull manner. This was also the reason why she could reach the top despite her ordinary aptitude.
Therefore, she was the only Cthulhu evil god and it was difficult to replicate.
Just like di Qi, he was the only one who could cultivate the Daluo heaven Sutra. It focused on learning changes and progressive integration in battle, which was not suitable for others.
This was a unique Cultivation Technique and was not suitable for poprization.
"As for going to battle with di Qi? I wont consider it.
Xu Zhi took. deep breath and said. he doesnt have as many techniques as I do now, and he hasnt perfected them as. do. Even though he has integrated new techniques, he shouldnt be able to beat me in the same realm. However, his realm is way above mine. After all. Im. low-level God Besides, if he sees me, hell probably keep learning secretly.
As for Carolyn?
Xu Zhi took a deep breath. He did not feel good either. He felt that he had treated her badly.
As for the three pir gods?
Perhaps, he could be considered as a target.
Xu Zhi kept sorting out his thoughts. He was very arrogant and wanted to test his confidence on the big shots, but in the end, he could not find a reasonable experimental subject.
After all, other than Medusa, he could only use his avatar to fight in those small sandbox civilizations.
However, the clone couldnt cultivate theplete nine revolutions mysterious art and the spiritual universe, and it couldnt contain countless creatures Theirbat strength was much weaker.
The clonesbat strength was always much weaker than the main bodys, so it might not be a match.
As an ordinary God, I still cant be arrogant. In the same realm, there are people whosebat power is more exaggerated than mine. Medusa can make me despair. Xu Zhi took a deep breath and sorted out his gains. after I get used to my realm, Ill go find the three pir gods and have a chat about life to see just how big the gap is.
Xu Zhi pondered and organized all his thoughts. He left the study and went through the teleportation array to arrive at the vast universe where the giant octopus had been.
In the vast Gxy, in the boundless starry sky.
Not far away was thend of the universe where the giant octopus had been besieged.
On the other side, further away, was thending spot of ancient wood.
Finally, Ive be a real God. I can easily cross the void universe with my body and no longer rely on others.
A young man with ck hair and ck eyes, covered in white porcin, was leisurely wandering in the universe.
"Open,
Xu Zhi gazed at a star in the distance. His magic core quickly calcted its location, and the spatial coordinates between the two points instantly solidified. With a light tap, the void shattered.
Hu!
In an instant, they crossed the endless Gxy and arrived at a new region. This ce was already quite a distance away from ancient wood.
If other gods had seen this, they would have been dumbfounded.
Even a God couldnt teleport through the void so easily, which would consume a huge amount of magic power. It was hard to imagine that it could be so easy, as simple as eating and drinking.
"Now, the sky is finally high, and birds can fly freely.
Xu Zhi spoke softly, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. I didnt expect that my Mercury power station would be eliminated after working for me for only a month
He looked at the vast starry sky and the countlesss with an excited expression. He looked like he was going to cause trouble. the current me no longer has to go to Mercury, which is extremely troublesome. I can float around the as I please, build arge sand table as I please, and rear endless civilizations. I no longer need to rely on the help of other gods.
Chapter 754:
Chapter 754:
754 Baldys development often exceeds expectations
Yes, it was.
After breaking through to God, he could simply let himself gopletely.
In the past, it was extremely difficult for him to leave earth and enter the universe as the heavenly Emperor.
He had worked hard to build a Mercury power station, using a high-level God like Carolyn to barely build a small universe world on an asteroid in the vast universe.
And now?
The mercury power station could bepletely eliminated.
If one could develop in the vast universe, who would be willing to nt a tree on a? Green the sr system?
This was a very satisfying feeling!
To Xu Zhi, he could finally do something big without being restricted.
The mercury power station is simply a low-level and narrow area! Now, what we should do is to build a power station that is ten times, a hundred times, a thousand timesrger in ces with more greenery.
Breaking through to the God Realm meant that he could harvest more energy to improve his realm.
The mercury power station could no longer satisfy him.
A month had passed.
It could be said that she had apanied Xu Zhi to avoid one-third of his cultivation time. However, she nned to destroy the nuclear power nt on the other side the next time she returned and abandon it.
It was to prevent the bipikolo from discovering Mercurys ancient ruins, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattvas ancient temple, and mythological relics when the human aviation industry on earth was flourishing. It would really be impossible to clear his name.
Hu!
Xu Zhi waved his hand and jumped gently. lets do another ultra-long-distance positioning and see how far my maximum magical power is.
Then, an incredible scene appeared in the vast universe.
The space of the Gxy seemed to blur instantly, turning into a slideshow. It was hazy in the misty rain. The surroundings flew rapidly, as if they had entered a blurry space tunnel.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The space in front of him was twisting.
The surroundings were like bowling balls that were being thrown at him, rolling rapidly.
However, this only happened in an instant. The next moment, the space trembled slightly, and Xu Zhi appeared in the void again.
Turning around, Xu Zhi looked at the of ancient wood behind him, but it had already disappeared.
"Im flying in the opposite direction, its not in the same direction as di Qis ancient wood. Dont worry about him finding this side, the distance between the two will only get further and further.
Jumping a little further was also what Xu Zhi was thinking.
After all, it would not be good if di Qi saw them.
He had killed the giant octopus that he had to fly for thousands of years to find. Perhaps he would continue to explore the universe and find new creatures, but if he saw his farming
"I have to fly a little further and jump more than ten times.
Xu Zhi panted slightly, obviously a little exhausted.
However, even with the help of the endless six paths of reincarnation in the nine revolutions mysterious art, Im still not full of energy. Im already exhausted It seems that I really have to expand my inner world and my spiritual universe.
The nine revolutions mysterious art carried a huge universe with tens of billions of lives inside. The power of incense emitted by the universe entered ones body, forming an eternal power furnace that could quickly recover.
But for Xu Zhi, his Foundation in this aspect was very shallow. After all, he had just made a breakthrough, and the vastnd that had been expanded by the realm of gods had not had time for themon people to reproduce again.
After the expansion of thend and the construction of theherworld in the spiritual universe, the poption will increase tenfold, and my recovery speed will also be ten times faster than it is now. Xu Zhi silently calcted.
It was only now that he clearly realized how abnormal the recovery ability of the nine revolutions mysterious art was. No wonder the three pir gods couldnt pry it open.
After resting for a while, he entered the high-thought space and time to recover his strength.
Hu!
The space was cut open again.
After flying ten times and covering an unimaginable distance, Xu Zhi finally stopped in a Gxy.
"This is the ce.
Xu Zhis expression was calm. There was nothing worth choosing.
He had developed to this point and was already extremely casual.
To search for extremely rare natural lifes in the universe?
Air? Oxygen? Liquid water? The atmosphere?
I dont need any of them!
After all, there were already vacuum extraordinary creatures in the gic bank of the creatures he had evolved. As native vacuum nts and animals, they could be used as biological seeds and thrown into many harsh environments.
Im going to drop it in a light year area nearby.
Xu Zhis face was serious as he looked at the entire brilliant and vast Gxy. It was as if he was looking at his own empire. The universe was so big that thend he painted was his territory.
"Sub-brain, release the spores!
"Lets set a small target first, the ten star systems below that are the size of the sr system! Every is covered in vegetation, forming a huge Gxy power nt.
Xu Zhi pointed at the vast and huge Milky Way below.
The sub-brain was speechless.
Xu Zhi saw that the Zerg sub-brain was not speaking and said,
The process may be very difficult. Sowing seeds on a may already be veryborious. The difficulty of countless, tens of thousands of seeds is unimaginable, not to mention ten sr systems? However, your many generations and your hard work have helped the Zerg to develop greatly.
In fact, Xu Zhi suddenly came to a realization.
It was no wonder that the Zerg Empress had shed her main body of her own ord and used her body to create the Zergs sub-brain control Center authority divine artifact. It was because she was in charge of giving birth, and it was too miserable and painful!
The orchard had been fine before.
But in front of him, there was a huge the size of earth?
How many spores would he have to put in?
How many times would he be squeezed dry?
Whats more, it was a sr system made up of countless such huges.
Therefore, back then, the Zerg empresses had changed from squeezing themselves dry to squeezing the Zerg sub-brain dry. This was a change in the hierarchy of oppression and exploitation.
He had set it as a low-level AI.
Not only was it afraid that it would rebel if it had feelings, but it also knew that if it had feelings, it would definitely rebel. No one could withstand it, so it directly became an emotionless fertility machine.
"This is a necessity in the Zerg history. Xu Zhi was shocked. He felt as if he was looking at the long history of the development of the ancient Zerg race.
However, ording to Xu Zhis calctions with his ultra-high-speed Magic nuclei, once ten gxies like the sr system reached the peak of their biological civilization, they would be able to produce a huge amount of energy far beyond his imagination in a single day. In fact, they could even produce a huge amount of energy equivalent to a thousand giant octopuses in a single day.
As for why he didnt do this before?
Of course, it was because Xu Zhis level could not keep up.
As a Celestial Emperor, he couldnt leave the vacuum of space. It was already extremely difficult for him to fly to Mercury in a spacesuit and nt a small power station.
Even the creation of the small universe world was done by hoodwinking Carolyn into helping him, while he himself watched from the side.
Now that he had broken through to God, he was free to fly in the sky. He naturally turned on the human-shaped seeding machine mode and sowed seeds crazily to make the whole universe green.
The sowing area is infinite. If I harvest like crazy, in theory, the energy harvest is infinite! Xu Zhi took a deep breath. I can even get 10000 ninth-grade or even tenth-grade energy in a day? Eleventh rank?
ording to this idea, it was not impossible to reach the pinnacle of the universe in one day!
The Zerg sub-brains voice came, as if a basin of cold water had been poured on their heads,
The defensive barrier set up by the insect race isnt this huge The high-dimensional space-time speed that the insect race spread out cantpletely cover such arge number of insect race beings.
As a merciless seeder, Xu Zhi asked, theres actually a limit to the number of seeds you can sow?
Xu Zhi had always naively thought that it would never dry up.
Chapter 755:
Chapter 755:
755 The prototype of a new sandbox
The Zerg sub-brains mechanical voice came,
Thats not the case. The number of zergs that can be reproduced is infinite, but the number of zergs that can cover the high-dimensional space-time is limited.
Xu Zhi was puzzled.
The sub-brain continued to exin,
Not all the Zergs can be brought into the high-dimensional space-time.
Although this is the core talent of the insect race, and its because of the natural perfection of the path of rank-8 that the insect race is able to evolve, mutate, reproduce, and evolve into countless species with infinite possibilities However, as the innate talent of the Zergs, even though the consumption of the Zerg empresses is low, its not that they dont consume anything. Theres a limit to the number of zergs that can be covered.
Xu Zhi sat down slowly in the middle of a yellow crater on a. He had already begun to understand the meaning behind it.
Its probably a kind of natural ability of the Zerg empresses. As heaven-defying creatures, they can cover their own subjects and bring them into. high-dimensional space. However. theres a consumption when they use it Its obviously not reliable to cover an unlimited number of Zerg subjects.
Xu Zhi was starting to react.
Beyond this coverage limit, the Zergs that were born would have the speed of ordinary creatures and would not be of much use.
"So thats how it is?
"The Zergs also have their limits.
Xu Zhi suddenlyughed involuntarily. He sat in the crater and looked up at the endless and beautiful sky of the vast universe.
"Just like immortality, the universe is bnced, and there cant be a truly heaven-defying existence.
If he could bring all of the simply unlimited soldiers into the higher dimension It could reach the peak of the universe in an instant. This was simply a bug-like ability.
Such a race isnt the top race in the universe, but an invincible bug race in the universe. If thest Zerg Queen could do it, how could she be beaten to death?
It seemed that it was unrealistic to nt all the troops in the Gxy and then go at high speed.
Chenqie cant do it.
"Thats right.
Its just like the three pir gods, the sub-brain continued. the stronger the race under them, the higher the overall level, and the greater the energy of the pir gods The limit of my coverage is determined by the overall level of the entire race.
Xu Zhi listened attentively. how old are you now? he suddenly asked.
Although its not infinite, its still extremely huge. Its the total number of zergs now-300 billion living beings Ten thousand times more. The sub-brain replied.
Xu Zhi was speechless.
He was a little confused.
Such a huge number was close to infinite for Xu Zhi at the moment
The Zergs were really full of soldiers.
The Zerg sub-brains words could be condensed into one sentence: It was unrealistic to blow up all the soldiers in the universe, but it was still easy to blow up all the soldiers in the universe.
Even Xu Zhi felt very speechless. He had just been dealt a blow, and he had a look of relief on his face, as if the universe was bnced. It was a waste of his expression. The Zergs were really cheating.
"What are the details? He still asked patiently.
The exact number was an astronomical figure that was difficult to be concretized.
The exact number, the Zerg sub-brain replied. its roughly the maximum capacity to fill the entire Zerg protective shield.
..
Xu Zhi suddenly wanted to increase its intelligence and let it experience the pain of a seeding machine.
"Then whats the upper limit of the Zerg protective barrier you can spread out now?
Xu Zhi suddenly said calmly, can it cover this entire Gxy? Dont give me random numbers, just point out one thats easy to understand.
The intelligent sub-brain was silent for a moment. it can barely cover that entire Gxy.
It pointed to a star system the size of the sr system.
Xu Zhi took a look.
It was so big that nines were revolving around the sun.
After a moment of silence, he did not care anymore. this area is enough. A great and brilliant civilization simr to the sr system Especially when they develop, the more areas they can cover, the stronger the control of the sub-brain.
Xu Zhi was very indifferent.
This was a terrifyingly positive cycle, an exponential growth.
She lowered her head and opened the space.
BOOM!
They arrived at the top of a rocky.
Looking up, it had a structure simr to the sr system.
In the center, there was a Golden Star that looked like a sun, shining brightly. It was a beautiful surrounded by countless rings of light, slowly rotating and forming a beautiful vortex of stars.
"Sub-brain, deploy it to every nearby!
Xu Zhi nned to spread his seeds wildly on every in this small gxy, nting the most primitive vacuum-space nts and animal spores.
Other than the sun in the middle, every other had a share. He would nt them until the heavens and earth were overturned, and nt them to the maximum within his ability.
He entered the high-dimensional space-time and quickly sowed the seeds for a month.
Xu Zhi had spent a huge amount of energy supply to reproduce spores. This unimaginablyrge piece ofnd was asrge as the sr system. He had almost emptied all of his energy reserves. It could be said that he had spent a huge amount of money and emptied his savings before he could just barely sow seeds on somes.
After all, if you cant bear to part with the child, you wont be able to trap the wolf.
Everything was to be expected.
However, this was not what Xu Zhi was conflicted about. He was concerned that the Zerg sub-brain that he had discovered was ultimately the limit.
In the beginning, as long as energy was put in, the speed of reproduction of spores was extremely fast.
However, after more than a month, no matter how much energy he put in and how much he replenished his body, it slowed down as if he was squeezing toothpaste. The speed of putting in spores was like an old bull pulling a cart.
His body had been emptied.
It looks like its really unrealistic to deploy nines in an entire Gxy in such. short period of time. Xu Zhi looked down. there are nines now, and only four have been deployed under the minimum requirements Forget it, Ill take my time with the remaining five.
His gaze was fixed on the fours.
He nned to go for the core development n.
He focused on the development of civilization on one while he developed the others at will. His main goal was to be a power nt simr to Mercury, providing a huge amount of energy.
It mainly grew vacuum nts, the Bodhi fruit tree.
After all, the entire sr system was too huge. It was impossible to take care of both. To be able to make it green was already a great effort.
"Its you then.
Xu Zhi chose to live on the fourth in the sr system. It had a thin atmosphere, soil, rocks, and ciers. The environment was rtively normal.
Next, Ill have to change the environment. Xu Zhi turned around and looked at the surroundings of the quietly. Back then, Caroline had also transformed the, the ce to live, and various other measures. After all, it was not easy to create and where living creatures could migrate.
After all, he was going to create a civilization that was born in the sr system!
It was a true civilization that was simr to earth!
A star system civilization!
Just thinking about it made him excited.
Im missing a huge moon. It seems that Ill have to make a moon. Xu Zhi looked into the distance. It was a huge floating meteorite, bobbing up and down in the void.
Chapter 756:
Chapter 756:
756 Dyson Sphere, ster sun god civilization transformation n!
Whoosh.
A meteorites was floating in the void from a distance. After tens of thousands of years, they were dragged here.
Xu Zhi quickly melted some of the small gravel around him and continued to expand.
BOOM!
Golden sparks flickered.
The meteorites were cast at high temperatures and expanded continuously. Xu Zhi also modified the shape of the moon in the process. He hollowed it out and imnted some special warehouse structures into it, forming a specialrge internal space.
This process was rtively slow.
The creation of this moon took a total of seven years in high-dimensional space-time. After the precise data was calcted, it was sent into the satellites orbit.
The inner space of the moon must be about 10000 acres.
Xu Zhis expression was calm as he looked into the moon.
"It can even be used as a small spatial world!
Even though its small, thats only whenpared to the entire sr system. 10000 mu is already huge whenpared to the sandbox world I was in!
The interior of the moon was a world that Xu Zhi had created in passing.
There was even a new world rule in Xu Zhis budget, and this new world rule was the most perfect result he hade up with after hearing the pile of theories from the Zerg sub-brain.
The main purpose of my creation of this sr system sand te was not to create a powerful extraordinary civilization in the universe
This was because being big did not mean that they were powerful, but that they were bloated. Only an exquisite and high-quality civilization with potential could quickly be powerful Just like how Carolyn had guided stone star and CyberTAN They are far more advanced than ordinary civilizations that developed naturally.
A civilization without guidance had caused him to develop at a snails pace, which was too slow for Xu Zhi, who had only been cultivating for three months.
Xu Zhis main goal in building such a huge sr system world was to use its vastnd to build a super power nt, simr to Mercurys power station. There would be arge number of living beings and it would be as vast as the ocean. The energy harvest would be huge!
The bigger thend, the more living creatures there are, and the more death energy there is.
However, the number of zergs in the entire sr system is already toorge. This is because Ive made too big of a move at one time. The huge leap has caused the current number of zergs to exceed the upper limit of the number of zergs that can cover the high-dimensional space-time Then, since the number is limited, letspare the size!
Body size was very important.
To make an analogy:
If the maximum capacity was 100 zergs, would 100 ant-sized zergs or 100 octopus-sized zergs have more energy?
"How nostalgic.
He had already tasted the sweetness of the giant octopus, and his eyes were bright.
Although being small in size is the way to go, its more likely for elite powerhouses and high-level creatures to appear However, if it was farming, it didnt matter The bigger the body, the more energy there is.
BOOM!
Xu Zhi gradually rose and left the moons interior.
Looking at this fourth in the middle of the new sr system, its surface area was even slightlyrger than earth.
The super-small ants are still on the moon, walking the elite route.
On the other hand, the entire and even the sr system were huge power nts and huge living creatures.
Even if the speed of energypression was slow, and the speed of cultivation was not as fast However, as a Green Desert for farming, their reproduction, generation, birth, aging, illness, and death all have great power. If we leave them alone, there will still be a steady stream of huge benefitsing every day.
Xu Zhi stood on a high spot, looked at the vast, and gave his order.
Zerg sub-brain, except for the inner world of the moon, turn off all body size restrictions on the others!
The mechanical voice said,
The body size restriction has been turned off. Allowing the body size to develop ording to the environment.
BOOM!
He was rapidly evolving.
It was as if the sea had changed into mulberry fields.
Under the current of creation, the vacuum trees on the, as primitive life forms, quickly adapted to thes environment. They were like exquisite bonsai the size of ants, rapidly expanding and growing into huge trees that reached the sky.
Some of the Qi spirits bodies had expanded over the generations, and after a few hundred generations, they had reached the size of a normal person.
BOOM!
Like a bright golden meteor from outer space, he fell down andnded in the vast thin atmosphere.
Xu Zhinded on the that was asrge as earth and walked through the greennd that was evolving at high speeds. He looked at the trees of ordinary size and creatures that were simr in size to him and could not help but smile.
In this Gxy, all the creatures are of normal size, the same size as me. Theyre all Giants that are 10000 feet tall-to the ant-like creatures on the moon.
Xu Zhis expression was rxed.
What kind of collision would happen between two different body types?
Xu Zhi did not care.
In any case, such ayout could bring him the most optimal and reasonable benefits. It was enough as long as he could develop the energy harvest of this star system to the maximum.
Xu Zhi stood on a cliff and looked at the normal animals and nts of his size on the. He said lightly,
The vacuum creatures here are all based on the two great vacuum creatures, the Bodhi tree and the air spirit. They started the creation process and evolved to adapt to the environment. Perhaps after countless years, they willpletely lose the form of their ancestors. No one knows what they will evolve into.
"But if thats all, its not enough!
He observed for a while andnded on the dark side of the moon again. A Research Institute had been erected.
He flipped his palm and saw the flesh and blood of the giant octopus.
We need a bigger body. A real celestial giant isparable to a continent and can bring even more energy! He was very calm. Since he wanted to y, he would y a bigger round.
In this Gxy, there were all sorts of lifeforms of different sizes.
A race as small as an ant, a race with the size of a normal person, and a raceparable to the maind
Starting to extract the giant octopuss genes and bloodline.
Xu Zhi began his research in the temporary Creation Research Institute on the dark side of the moon.
"However, with such a huge body, its extremely difficult to obtain energy If you live on a, its very likely that youll starve to death. A may not be able to raise creaturesparable to a continent, and youll have to extract the Dyson Sphere form of the giant octopus and let them circle around the sun.
A race that lives around the sun is still very simple. After all, this creature has this habit in the first ce. It can be extracted Xu Zhi kept holding the dripping tubes and injecting them into the spores, trying to evolve new creatures.
"No, no, no Speaking of the sun, speaking of radiation, how can I forget about Buddha
An unimaginably crazy thought appeared in his mind, and he suddenly muttered,
I still have the elemental world that I created for Phoenix. Within it, there is also the Buddha element Perhaps we can fuse the Buddha element with the genes of the giant octopus to form a new giant radiation creature. It will be a creature in a half-elemental state, in the form of a Dyson Ball, and it will constantly circle and approach the sun. Finally, it will live on the surface of the sun!
"The real The eternal Sun god civilization!
Xu Zhi suddenly raised his head and looked at the huge sun furnace that was burning with raging mes.
This time, its not fake. Just like the ten golden sun crows of Emperor Qi, they were merely birds of over a thousand degrees, yet they still had gold on their faces. They flew around in the ancient cers of their fruit gardens and were known as the ten suns burning the sky. They were truly the most magnificent and Holy sun gods.
He was shocked by his own reckless behavior, and a hint of madness appeared in his eyes. this way, in the entire Gxy, there will be nines and a sun, and on them will live Its a living thing!
Chapter 757:
Chapter 757:
757 The moon pattern stele in the starry sky
Xu Zhis eyes gradually brightened.
This is a very good idea. You must know that the energy released by the sun every second is equivalent to 91 billion one-million-ton hydrogen bombs. Just the energy released in this second is enough for all the humans on earth to use it crazily for 250000 years.
In the vast universe, no civilization could fully describe its Supreme magnificence and magnificence. Just a star made humans realize how small they were.
This was also the reason why the Dyson Sphere was an inevitable path for advanced civilizations deduced by existing scientists.
The current humans were still using primitive coal, wind, water, and even the iplete nuclear power stations. However, as humans were able to leave the universe, this was an inevitable path of energy renewal.
Xu Zhi, on the other hand, had already entered the inevitable path of such a high civilization-the Dyson Sphere.
However, his method was very different.
Perhaps, unlike the previous Zerg Queens technological side, which used mechanical Dyson spheres, the transcendent side directly used the transcendent creature Dyson Sphere-the sun god who lived in the sun.
A creature from ancient myths.
These sun gods will be living Dyson spheres, sr power stations Its taking root in this huge sun and absorbing energy for me. Xu Zhis expression began to turn unsettled. a ster civilization. If such a Dyson Sphere is established, it means that my energy has entered an unimaginable high-dimensional channel!
"No, no, its not just that!
Xu Zhis voice waspletely unnatural.
He suddenly turned his head and looked at a beautiful stormy, which was like a twisted and thick dark blue abstract ink painting.
Its not just the sun. There are also gaseouss!
This type of gas was not a rock. It was a vortex with arge amount of hydrogen and helium. At all times, it was like a ck hole that spun everything, with lightning and thunder.
Although earth was a rocky, gaseouss were not rare in the universe.
In the sr system, there were Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus, Neptune, and many other gaseouss.
There were also three such gaseouss in this special sr system.
"These threes are constantly being used as energy storms. They are all emitting violent energy, like tsunamis andndslides Its impossible for those normal creatures to live in the first ce. Its even impossible for there to be nts and animals, but Xu Zhi pondered for a moment. other elemental creatures simr to the Buddha element will do
Elemental lifeforms lived on gaseouss.
These threes can be fused with the giant octopuss genes and put in the remaining four elements-lightning, fire, and water. Xu Zhi took a deep breath. the sr Star, Mercury, Mars, electric star, the four elementals, the four races of the Dyson Sphere The four elemental nes that I previously established are simply foreshadowing the sandbox structure of this ster civilization.
If it could be built sessfully, the power station of the four elements would obtain unimaginable gains.
At this moment, he was simply doing whatever he wanted.
He exaggerated as much as he could.
He was like a giant who was painting an ancient, pitch-ck starry sky, creating life and miracles with great enthusiasm.
If I dont maximize the use of the entire civilization sandbox that I can have That would be the stupidest.
Xu Zhi smiled. He was not a conservative person, nor was he a fool. He was just like the moronic protagonist in the story who limited himself in various ways and even went out to wander around and explore everywhere
Of course, he would go into seclusion to cultivate and make use of all the resources avable. He would make full use of other peoples hairline to survive and develop. He would be the ultimate existence of the universe and then go out to see how wonderful the world was outside
One wouldnt go out unless they were invincible.
This was the way of the king.
Wouldnt it be nice to farm in secret and slowly develop an extraordinary civilization?
"Then, lets begin
Xu Zhi began to build aboratory on the dark side of the moon and began his research.
"However, the more I pursue perfection, the more work I have to do! Its so huge that its hard to imagine. Itll take me a long time to create elemental creatures that can live on this gas and the sun. It should take more than a few hundred years
"After all, this is the real sun God of the universe!
Xu Zhi praised.
He always ate the food in the basin and looked at the food in the pot.
For example, if one cultivated many techniques and was extremely greedy or ambitious, how could the strong reach the top without the will to advance bravely?
The construction of a civilization was often an extremely boring process of a hundred years of research and exploration.
If not for that, using ones own profound knowledge to create something, there would not be the prosperity and infinite possibilities of the future super civilization.
The first step was to set up a fixed point teleportation formation. After all, this was very simple. When he came, he brought the teleportation formation on the other side of the two-way teleportation.
He returned to his room in the orchard and packed his luggage. He nned to go camping for a few days to finish up the new universe Sandbox. He took the tablemp and returned to the surface of the moon.
As soon as I became a God, I abandoned everything and ran to the universe to start a new civilization in the sandbox He had a strange expression.
He looked at the crystal wall tablemp.
Over the past few days, the Phoenix ne had been living in peace and contentment. It was a happy and harmonious ce without any disputes. The elemental creatures wereughing and talking happily, and many elemental creatures had also reproduced.
Xu Zhi took away the elements in their bodies and tried to extract the genes of the giant octopus to fuse with the Buddha element.
Suddenly, he stopped.
However, before researching and testing these universal elemental mythical creatures, I still have to guide the biological civilization on the Xu Zhi stood on the moon and looked down at the entire, which was asrge as earth. otherwise, my hundreds of years of research would have wasted their time for development.
Xu Zhi nned to do what he had done before, to guide as civilization first, and to get rich first to drive the richter.
As for how to guide them?
Xu Zhi weighed the pros and cons several times and abandoned the previous cultivation technique stele. Instead, he erected a stele directly on the ground for them to observe and learn.
After all, times had changed, and he was already a high and mighty true God. It would be a little unreasonable for him to use such a low-level technique that everyone could do.
Since Im already going to create a sun mythical creature, I should be more generous and use Gods means With the entire moon as the divine stele, one can observe the moon and understand the universe.
Xu Zhi smiled and looked at the entire moon. He rose slightly into the air.
The moon is carved with two different systems. The front of the moon is a totem tablet covered with advanced technology The dark side of the moon is covered with the totem carvings of the cultivation system.
The scientific and technological side of the moon would always be facing this.
When people cannd on the moon and make use of the technological man-made satellites, they will naturally be able to see the back of the moon. They will naturally be able to see the cultivation system and start cultivating After all, civilization can only develop faster if its based on science and Technology.
Xu Zhis expression became calm. as for the ants living on the moon, they can naturally leave the moons interior and walk on the surface of the moon to see the contents of the moon Two birds with one stone.
BOOM!
Xu Zhi flew on the moon and walked through the vast and deste universe, as if an ancient immortal had descended.
Hu!
Mysterious spiritual arrays covered the entire surface of the moon. The moons crater, mountains, rivers, and meteorites formed aplex and precise painting that was in line with the heavenly Dao.
By observing the moon, one could know the weather and the path of civilization.
On the.
The trees were verdant and green, and birds and beasts were surging.
The terrifying speed of evolution of the world finally began to stop.
It was difficult to see the original form of all the creatures on the.
The thin atmosphere gradually thickened as the was greened and covered in vegetation.
As a vast that was truly the size of earth, the concentration of its air had changed. As the atmosphere thickened, thin nitrogen and ammonia began to remain.
Even thin liquid water began to appear in the depths of the cier, and extremely thin oxygen began to spread. However, the environment, which was close to a vacuum, was still extremely harsh, not enough for ordinary creatures to survive.
However, these vacuum creatures did not rely on external oxygen at all. Carbon dioxide and oxygen alternated and formed an internal cycle. They lived in countless tribes as free beasts who were still eating raw meat and drinking blood.
However, there was no development.
After all, the difference between intelligent civilization and beasts was: Language and words.
Withoutnguage and words, there would be nomunication, no inheritance, and no wisdom to be passed down from generation to generation. If wisdom could not be passed down, it would form Xin Huo, and there would be no civilization.
However, sound could not be transmitted in the vacuum.
Countless beast-like humans struggled in nature. They were extremely small and were hunted byrge beasts as members at the bottom of the food chain.
Until this day, the night of the full moon.
Clear moonlight shone on the ground. In the cave, there was a pregnant woman dressed in animal skin. She was about to give birth, and she was struggling on the bed with a pained expression. Countless people were anxiously pacing back and forth.
The pregnant woman bit on the wooden stick in pain, her fingertips turning white from the pressure. She stared at the sky and the moon.
In this barbaric society, no one knew who the Father of a pregnant woman was, and there was no clear division of marriage. The children born in a tribe were raised by all, so all the men were nervous.
The birth of every child was the hope of the tribe.
Todays moon was different. Normally, the moon would be dark and full, but at this time, a full moon could be seen. On it, one could clearly see the vague, mysterious, and exquisite lines.
It was like a mysteriousurel tree, carved on the moon, with lush branches and beautiful flowers.
The more the pregnant woman looked at it, the more she was lost in thought.
It was as if all the pain in his body had dissipated.
The bright full moon in the sky was like a golden pocket watch that was swaying in hypnosis. His spirit seemed to be sucked into a mysterious vortex.
In the next second, it was as if the Laurel tree had transformed into a mysterious Toad, quietly lying on the full moon.
Suddenly, she seemed to have entered a wonderful world of thought. A mysterious torrent washed by her ears, and she seemed to see a figure standing in the void. In an instant, she understood something.
"Entropy
When the baby was born, there was a strange phenomenon.
The babyunched a weak divine thought, which was anguage that could be transmitted in the vacuum.
His divine sense spread out, and the surrounding ancient humans raised this different-looking baby high up, parallel to the moon, and sang and danced.
There was only one word in the world-entropy.
A new civilization hadpletely set off.
This part of history was eventually blurred out. There were two statements that archeologists believed to be the most credible.
Theter ancient scripture entropy mother recorded:
[ Ji Shangs mother is about to give birth, watching the moon at night, descending upon the Shang ]
And the history written by the extremely prosperous great Shang Empire,the legend of King Shang Li, recorded:
[ the Saint has no father, mother entropy met in the divine dream and was born from the feeling of the moon ]
They were both born by feeling the moon, but the difference between the two was that this part of history mentioned that entropys father was the God who created the moon. ording to the analysis of archaeologistster on, it was likely that the entropy King was unwilling to admit that his birth was chaotic and thought that he was the descendant of his mother and God.
However, no one knew the specifics.
Chapter 758:
Chapter 758:
758 Sunspot
There was an anomaly when entropy was born.
As he grew up, he used some mysterious knowledge in his mind to teach the ancient People of the Cave tribe to learnnguages and create words, starting the hunting era.
Gradually, there was a legacy of civilization.
On the night of every full moon.
Ten years had passed. He looked at theplete moon in the sky and studied it.
Looking at the mysterious moon, it was as if he was looking at the only true God. He was in awe and worship, and he finally discovered a special fact.
When the moon was full, one could see the full appearance of the moon. There was a mysterious inheritance of knowledge on it that could be observed by people with a strong spirit and aptitude.
Gradually, every night of a full moon, he would observe knowledge and study some knowledge civilizations. He would use the various mathematical, physical, and chemicalws that he had learned to expand the use of radiation machinery and various machinery weapons. He would enter a period of rapid development and enter the era of city states.
Another ten yearster, he began to build a Kingdom.
Country name:
The sacred symbol of the country was a sacred and lush rose Tree.
A group of noble lunar astrologers with special professions began to appear.
The night of the full moon was a Holy Night, and it had extraordinary meaning.
On the astrologers tform, a group of geniuses dressed in ck court robes with golden lines were making sacrifices, worshiping, and offering Tributes. They looked up at the sky, observed the astronomical phenomena, and dug out mysterious knowledge.
And this was only one of the ancient civilizations in the entropy River Basin.
After all, the entire was too huge, as huge as the entire earth!
Even as a rank eight true God, Xu Zhi would not have been able topletely observe and control such a huge without the help of the Zerg sub-brain.
This was a real!
That was why Xu Zhi had built the stele of the starry sky civilization and hung it in the sky-the moon. It rotated in the sky to grant civilization to all the living beings on the.
On the other side, the tall Westerners from countless tribes sensed it.
"The moon God!
Astronomical phenomenon. One can understand the future
Holy Lord, we are willing to call you Holy. Your moon brightens the dark night, as if your knowledge cuts through ignorance, giving glory, power, bread, happiness to the people on earth
"Great God, you have given us a paradise of happiness, your moon
"Hallelujah.
The moon orbited the entire.
Thus, there was the waning waxing moons.
But at every moment, there would be a region that weed a full moon, weing their Holy Night where they couldprehend the patterns on the moons surface.
On the far side of this, ancient civilizations also erupted in other River regions. They were scattered like stars, and four geniuses as great as entropy appeared.
The four of them observed the moon and became the great and immortal moon astrologers. They were imprinted in the eternal frescoes and were called the origins of the rivers of the four great civilizations.
The moon, the great origin.
On the moon.
The extremely tiny humans also walked out of the moon. They came to the surface of the moon and also discovered the moons abnormality.
They were different from the people on that.
They could see both the front and back of the moon. Logically speaking, they could grasp the secrets of the entire moon at the same time.
However, their size was too small. Standing on the moon, one couldnt see the full picture of the moon, and their development speed was also slow.
They also had enough respect for the mysterious moon.
Hulll!
In the vast deste universe.
Only an exaggerated God like Xu Zhi would be able to fly across the sr system so easily and wander around as he pleased.
Other ordinary gods would have exhausted their energy countless times just by wandering in a vast Gxy. After all, the universe was too huge.
Far away from the sun, in a small and deformed meteorite floating in the void, the high temperature shone red. A rectangr white and fineboratory with a window was sitting on it.
"Your dinner!
Beside him, the young housekeeper had also brought him on a trip.
Xu Zhis expression was calm as he took the lunch.
After all these years, he had settled the issue with the moons stone monument and ignored it. He allowed the living beings on the to develop. To him, it was just a small matter.
The mythological creatures in the universe were more important than the creatures on the.
A hundred and ten years had passed.
Xu Zhi had used the terrifyingputing power of magic cores to finally develop the first generation of half-elemental creatures. However, they had long lifespans, extremely slow maturing speeds, and extremely low reproductive abilities.
A power station like this is a defective product if it doesnt form a scale. Xu Zhi sighed and continued to improve. Such a first-generation creature was extremely shabby.
Generation after generation of Zerg experiments.
Xu Zhi gradually realized that he had almost reached the limit of their fertility rate. He could not increase their reproduction speed in any way.
Even if he raised the desires of these sun-type creatures and continuously squeezed himself dry every day, the efficiency was still very low. Even if an adult body was so crazy, it would take an average of a few hundred years to produce one offspring.
Xu Zhi found it a little unbelievable that he had obtained such an experimental evolution result.
For the first time, he had spent so much time, and even with the Super powerful magic core calction of a level eight God, he still couldnt do it.
"Is everything predestined? Everything was in bnce, and the more powerful the high-level life, the lower the fertility rate? Cant be adjusted?
Xu Zhis expression remained calm.
After several experiments, Xu Zhi could only give up when he saw that there was no way to change it.
He turned to test the other three elements. With the experience of the Buddha element, he tested them much faster this time, and soon there wereplete products.
This time, the three of them only took 97 years.
Xu Zhi no longer chose to increase the desires of these three elemental creatures, because this method would not be able to significantly increase the fertility rate.
However, as for the specifics, its still a first-generation experimental product. After its released, it will depend on the situation and still needs to be improved After all, its a half-elemental life form and doesnt have a fixed form.
After all, Xu Zhi was most concerned about these power stations.
Forget it, begin deployment and circle the!
Xu Zhi gently reached out his hand.
Bang!
Half-transparent creatures the size of half a man floated at the edge of the suns orbit like meteorites.
"As they grow, they will enter the orbit of the sun. Eventually, they will be able to bear the scorching sun. Xu Zhi ignored him. With a sh of his body, he arrived at three other gaseouss. He inserted the elements of Thunder, water, and fire into them respectively and began to orbit thes as satellite creatures.
"I still have to keep observing.
As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Zhipletely disappeared.
After going around the moon, Xu Zhinded on the entire and found that it was different.
The streets were bustling with a unique style.
The pedestrians were dressed in moon and star ornaments, huge chimneys stood in the distance, and steam-engine-like cars had begun to appear on the road.
In the distance, there were many red and green signs with the name nightclub. There were well-dressed dancers at the entrance attracting guests, and many ck cars were parked there.
There was even a teenager selling newspapers on the street. He rode his bicycle and shouted,
"Its sold Ladies and gentlemen, do you want to buy some newspapers?
A young man with a face full of pimples was riding a bicycle, waving the newspaper in his hand and shouting,
"A quick report! ording to the moon irvoyants report, they had seen the biggest discovery in human history yesterday. Unknown ck spots had appeared on the sun! It has been named by the adults as sunspot!
759 Chapter 769: peaceful
759 Chapter 769: peaceful
759 Chapter 769-peaceful
"Sunspot?
"Whats that?
"A ck spot on the sun?
"Besides the moon, has the sun also changed?
The streets were abuzz with discussion.
In a secret Research Institute, a few cultivators wearing special lunar upations were holding various research equipment and gear structures. Beside them were test tubes and mechanical structures.
They were not a traditional physical and mechanical civilization. Instead, they were a civilization thatbined Qi and radiation in their bodies. They could be considered a semi-ultra-technology civilization. There were many terrifying dark technologies of astrologers that had yet to enter the civilian use.
The machines used for civilian use were all traditional machines, and there were no supermachines.
"Ji yang, have you investigated?
"I dont know!
"ckie, it could be a phenomenon!
"Why is the magnification of the astronomical telescope that our country is researching not high enough? It would be great if I could see it clearly!
"Bastard! Do you think Im not researching it? Were using heat from radiation to cast and create more transparent ss. If we really seed, well definitely have to see the moon for the first time. There might be mysterious creatures there!
Only then did the people from the Research Institute lose their calm.
"This is so interesting.
Xu Zhis eyes shed, and he was a little stunned.
His exquisite and perfect porcin God appearance changed into a handsome noble young man in a ck robe that fit the beauty standards of this. Many passers-by looked at him.
Those sr life forms that revolved around the sun would naturally be discovered. The others, Mercury, Mars, and Thunder star would not be discovered.
The technology style was fast.
As long as they had knowledge, they didnt need to umte cultivation like the strong. In just two hundred years, they had entered the simple era of the mechanical Industrial Revolution from a tribal civilization.
All sorts of mechanical weapons, powerful aircraft, and cannons would probably start to surge out very soon.
The No. 7 private school of red me city had a notice next to it.
"Schools over!
A group of young middle school students the size of Medusa, dressed in white shirts, ck trousers, and leather shoes, swarmed out. There were even a few impatient students who ran so fast that they bumped into Xu Zhi on the street.
"Im sorry!
A few of the kids shouted.
"Youre so handsome, but not as good looking as me!
However, he stuck out his tongue and made a face. He pulled his little friend and turned to run.
Xu Zhi patted his sleeves and shed a rare smile. this is the first time Ive seen a creature the size of me. Such a physical civilization I wont be entering with an extremely small Clone.
It was different from the orchard from before. This was a real, aplete andrge medieval simr to earth!
It could even be said that it was another Earth.
This was still very fresh.
The surrounding streets were bustling with activity.
It seems that I can really spend my time here for a vacation. Xu Zhi turned around and said to the young housekeeper behind him with a smile.
"Yes, master,
The young housekeeper bowed and said respectfully, you have just created the sun god, the water god, the fire god, and the Thunder God on the sun. Are you going to take a rest on this now?
"We do need to rest. Lets go to the countryside.
Xu Zhi looked up at the sun in the sky. The sun was shining brightly, and it was extremely hot. He felt that there was nothing more real andplete than this world. Im going to get an Orchard with beautiful mountains and rivers. Itll be convenient for my vacation in the future.
Hu!
On the edge of a Green Mountain Range, there was a small, rich town in the distance.
Although the young housekeepers cultivation was very low, she was still at the fourth rank. She was seriously driving the White excavator to carry out civil engineering, building a new farm Manor.
Xu Zhi was not in a hurry. He sat quietly under a bench under a green tree, holding a newspaper in his hand.
"The seven great continents and the four ancient civilizations have be a thing of the past? King Shang of thisnd, a talented and ambitious Overlord, had unified the world, defeated the fierce prairie people, and even reached the peak of his power in his middle age. He had made an expedition all the way to the Great Western continent, killing the barbarians there until they trembled with fear at the mere mention of his name. He had opened up thergest territory in the middle region, but he had already died of old age for more than a hundred years? The dynasty has been divided, and now its United again?
Xu Zhi was stunned. before he died, he built Emperor Shangs mausoleum, which took forty-three years. It was extremely gorgeous, and tens of thousands of terracotta soldiers were buried? And then kill all the cksmiths of that time?
This was the weakness of a technological civilization.
Although civilization developed very quickly, the technology tree at the beginning could not extend ones life. Only when it developed to a profound level, built a DNA bank, and studied life science could one live long.
With an average lifespan of over forty years, he would naturally die of old age.
In the civilization of the extraordinary, the means of longevity appeared from the beginning, because cultivation could prolong ones life.
However, its precisely because thend is toorge that the heroes of the four universal civilizations have never met each other even though they have spent their entire lives expanding their territory and fighting on this. Is it the greatest regret in ancient history?
It was not until thirty years ago that human beings opened up the routes and exchanged their territories with each other, proving that the entire was round.
He turned to the other end of the newspaper and took a sip of his afternoon tea. the civilization of the ermo desert, the ruler of the desert Queen, known as the lunar astrologer who surpasses the wisdom of humans by 300 years, spent 30 years and used endless human and material resources to build the Pyramid of the Moon? It has a mysterious astronomical function and is suspected to be able to locate the moon? To bury himself?
"Remulia dynasty
Xu Zhi slowly mulled over the history and realized that the Monarchs of the dynasties of the various continents had all buried their graves in a very mysterious way.
"Hes probably in the cold storage and is in a deep sleep? Its possible that they used the ciers and radiation, but do they have that kind of level?
Xu Zhi did not mind either. He quietly read the history of thes primitive civilization to pass the time.
Gradually, the orchard waspleted.
Xu Zhi checked in indifferently. Im going to town to buy some furniture and decorations. After all, When in Rome, do as the Romans do and experience the exotic atmosphere.
"Yes. The young housekeeper left.
Half a dayter, with a few carriages and a few strong men, they put down their things as if they were moving and decorated the living room.
"Master, are we putting it here? One of them was a muscr man who looked very strong. He had an Asian face and a very simple square face. He seemed to be a Porter in the town who specialized in hardbor.
Put the bookshelf in that corner, Xu Zhi said.
The muscr men took care of the things and were very respectful. They even said that they could go to the town to find them if there was anything.
Before they left, they mumbled that they had never seen this Manor before. Maybe it was too far away, but an astrologer from the city hade here for a vacation.
After all, astrologers were a very noble and mysterious profession.
They could see the patterns of the moon through the night of the full moon,prehend them, and do calctions with a pen. The room was filled with books, and they had a wealth of knowledge.
After they left, Xu Zhi ced his luggage and some daily necessities in the living room. the civilization here has finallyid its Foundation. I can rx a little Lets see what has happened to the six paths of reincarnation in the past few days.
Xu Zhi sat in the living room and looked at the world in his body leisurely.
In the six paths of reincarnation, the era of talents that had been around for hundreds of years hade to an end.
Even the top Supreme Saints were sent into the Samsara and were hunted down by the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord.
And the Beast path also weed its turn.
Perhaps it was because the path of humanity and the path of the heaven-born were in chaos and ordinary people were hunting for talents. On the contrary, no one cared about the tissues and organs of the path of Asura. No one came to find their organs to make the jigsaw.
On the forum, there were already people making transactions.
Brothers, my evolved purple equipment, Saimas tail, anyone want it?
"Someone wants my evolved five-colored spiritual root?
Brothers, who wants the essential item for a strong man-rabbit ears?
Xu Zhi felt a little ufortable. What the hell were they doing in his internal space?
However, since he was out of town, he felt a sense of familiarity when he saw these familiar people.
"These guys are really poisonous. Some of them are even shameless! Theyve specially evolved to have the flesh regeneration characteristic simr to geckoes, cut off their tails for sale, and are brick-moving gang members, but
Xu Zhi stretchedzily. Ive got nothing better to do. Since the others arent going toy a hand on them, let me do it. Ill sell some and assemble them for fun.
All of a sudden, a mysterious rich buyer appeared on the forum.
"What the f * ck?
"Where did this rich guye from?
"It instantly washed through the market!
"Who has so many stupid coins? Thats about seven million in cash!
"F * ck!
Countless yers went crazy.
Xu Zhi sat on the table and arge pile of broken limbs appeared. They were extremely small. pretend to be one for fun. Hmm Lets just make a Dragon!
Chapter 760:
Chapter 760:
760 The Mystery of History, the origin of the Dragon
"There must be a sense of ceremony in the creation of works.
Xu Zhi sat at the table and quietly put on a pair of ck-rimmed sses.
Whoosh.
He put on the Golden-striped Moon Tree robe of the moon astrologers, which was simr to the moon astrologers clothes. He was also brought into the era of this world, like a gentle and elegant Oriental professor from the most famous university of Shen du.
He picked up a pair of tiny metal tweezers and a miniature microscope. He sat on the table and began to assemble the equipment.
Pfft!
This was an extremely meticulous job. Using some special thread and needle to pick out the blood vessels of the limb and stitch them up wasparable to what a doctor would do on the operating table.
The yers, on the other hand, had evolved a wide variety of creatures, so they could be bold and decisive.
Im able to activate a special organbination that can control water, wind, and lightning However, it was really feasible! After all, it was true Qi, a radiation organ
The so-called ten coil was lightning!
The yers had used this trick before. Thebustion of hydrogen and oxygen would produce water. This chemical reaction existed in both water and fire. As for the clouds Its originally true Qi circting within the body, turning into mist
The more Xu Zhi thought about it, the more he felt it made sense.
Wind, fire, Thunder, and lightning.
Was this the true nature of a true dragon?
As expected, the ancient Buddhas of physics and chemistry could already exin everything.
It was a chemical Dragon!
No wonder dragons were the divine beasts of Taoism. They were the symbols of chemistry. After all, this creature embodied the entire system of chemistry to its fullest.
However, after carefully observing the history of disputes between ancient sects, the Buddha of physics was not to be outdone.
I used my own radiation to the Buddhistnd and this beast was fated with me. I converted the true dragon and converted it to Buddhism. Some true dragons also became divine beasts to protect the sect.
"Perhaps the ancient Chinese mythology and the war between Buddhism and Daoism are true.
The more Xu Zhi thought about it, the more he felt that it made sense. He sat on the chair in the living room and drank tea. His thoughts flew across the ancient times. As he continued to deduce the extraordinary sandbox, he found that it was a perfect fit for the truth of ancient Huaxia history.
"Deer horns, eagle ws, bull ears, snake body, fish scales, crocodile head
Xu Zhi continued to connect and pull at the fine blood vessels. Fortunately, they were all racial organs of the path of Asura. Although there was rejection, the rejection was not great.
Hu!
The broken organs on the table werepletely stitched up, turning into a lifelike ck Dragon. It was ferocious and majestic, with two Dragon whiskers dancing on both sides.
Ill add some more original substance. Not only can itpletely fuse with the body, but it can also give birth to a soul To be a perfect living being
Xu Zhi reached out and took out some of the original substance. He smiled and said, this is an advantage that the yers never had, so they didnt create aplete living creature. You can see the traces of joining.
After the original substance dripped down, the entire Dragon seemed to have added the finishing touch. In an instant, it had a special kind of spiritual feeling.
Thats really the case. If these yers evolutionary talents are gathered together, perhaps they can really fly on the clouds and have all kinds of special abilities
"The true dragon of the universe! Even though its a super small one
The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the Dao of Asuras Natal cultivation system-organ plug-ins-was a powerful system with endless potential.
It could even be called a strong evolutionary sandbox.
After all, the transcendent creatures that were stitched together had a low threshold and arge number.
Even though thebination of several transcendent organs was far from being as powerful as a pure-natural one, it already had infinite possibilities. It could be considered the standard of a peak transcendent creature one level below.
In fact, the Asura Dao Warriors had already been used to their own system.
A profession had already appeared-life creator.
The yers had already formed a level 2 trading creations market .
They would continue to take the initiative to go bald and research various fusion schools for Xu Zhi to create new extraordinary species.
Of course, such a system required a huge amount of financial support. Xu Zhi had spent seven million Yuan to sweep through the market in order to obtain these organs.
However, the storm that Xu Zhi had stirred up onlysted for one or two days.
After all, the current Asura Dao trading market is extremely huge. Thend of Asura Dao has be a trulyrge-scale and prosperous online game. In the ancient cities, rich people with in-game purchases would appear every one or two days. They would franticallybine pets and refine their babies. They cant cause too much of a stir at all, and the daily transactions are too frequent and huge.
Xu Zhi was creating a new sandbox for the Gxy, but he was still paying attention to the world of the six paths of reincarnation.
After all, this world was inside his body. It could even be said that he had already brought the world of six paths of reincarnation to this Gxy.
However, speaking of evolved creatures, the spore evolution sandbox has not had any movement for a long time
Xu Zhi took a deep breath and put down the tweezer in his hand. He thought of something and could not help but feel regretful.
After all, my standards are getting higher and higher, so Ive set the threshold higher and higher. If ordinary extraordinary creatures cant cause a revolution when they enter, and if theyre dispensable, I wont let them in
However, no matter how strong the aptitude of ordinary evolutionary geniuses is, their knowledge umtion is only a few years or a dozen years. They cant create powerful creatures with potential at all!
It was not that there were no geniuses like the alchemy Emperor.
However, they couldnt enter at this time.
After all, the alchemy monarch and the racer of Mount Haruna were still weak andcking in knowledge back then. They could only create creatures with low potential like evil eyes and slimes. Now, they could not even reach the threshold!
At the moment when the threshold was still low, pan Xue Xian, the alchemy Emperor, the racer of Mount Haruna, and the others entered. They studied there for hundreds of years before they became absolute experts in this field. Source of substance, alchemy factories, and so on
That was why it was said that times made heroes.
Reality was cruel and not a dream.
In the current evolution sandbox, those Ordinary Geniuses were just some pretty good seedlings. Without spending time to umte them, it was already very difficult for them to catch Xu Zhis eye.
The papers in thest few issues had been filtered by the intelligent sub-brain, so there was nothing special about them.
Finally, the spore evolution sandbox-the evolutionary species of small groups of yers, is it going to be eliminated? What will rece it is Asura Dao yers, arge group of hundreds of thousands of online games, to create stitched creatures?
Xu Zhi said indifferently, maybe thats not a bad idea!
He stood up, opened his mouth, and spat out a rectangr transparent ss fish tank, shining with a diamond-like luster, floating in the middle of the living room.
BOOM!
The fish tank was quickly filled with a pool of water. There were lush green flowers, trees, rockeries, and miniature terrains.
He flicked his hand.
The entire ss fish tank was ced next to the living room.
The ck Dragon was ced inside.
BOOM!
The ck Dragons body entered the flow rate of creation.
With the addition of quality and the passage of time, the disharmonious parts of his body had been perfected. He hadpletely formed aplete creature, and his original form could not be seen at all.
"Keeping fish in the living room is not a bad choice.
Then lets raise and of mountains, rivers, and seas as mentioned in the ancient myths.
Xu Zhis expression was extremely rxed. He reached out and grabbed at the air, and a gray book, ssic of Mountains and Seas , fell into his hands.
Since Im bored, Ill piece together some other creatures. For example, the famous one-legged bull Kui, shaped like a bull, grey body without horns, one foot.
Xu Zhi continued to read through the book to pass the time. He was a little interested in hisziness. well, Speaking of which, the Kirin is also apound mythical creature
A few days passed, and Xu Zhi settled down peacefully.
The orchard on the medieval was like a holiday resort. The farmers who passed by would asionally get close to the housekeeper and often greet her. They would even send her some fruits and vegetables. Everyone knew that a mysterious astrologer lived in the valley of this small town.
In the living room, there was a ss fish tank in the corner.
If anyone could see this, they would be extremely shocked.
Mythical animals from ancient Chinese ssics of mountains and seas lived in it, but to their owners, it was like small nkton in a fish tank.
Over the past few days, Xu Zhis internal space was not idle either. He began to let the Samsara official sovereign create the underworld and the spiritual world universe in the six paths of reincarnation.
The days passed by in an orderly and leisurely manner.
A message was announced to the world:
The hell of Samsara is a ce for talented people. Ordinary dead people have no ce to go!
"From today onwards, the underworld shall be built to appease the dead!
BOOM!
Heaven and earth shook.
In the past, only people with talent had a ce to die. Now, even ordinary people had a ce to die.
Although ordinary people couldnt be reincarnated in thend of death, the country of death undoubtedly gave the dead a Second Life and allowed them to live in the Paradise of the dead.
Somewhere in the path of the human world.
Finally, venerable sovereigns have started to attack ordinary people? The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord looked at the sky. you are indeed Samsara Prefecture Lord,peting with me for the ordinary peoples share.
After hearing this news, the yers in the animal path werepletely shocked.
"What the f * ck?
A new version information film?
The Overlord is so domineering. I knew he would mess with the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord!
The greatest shame in my life is believing in this miracle-talking annoyist!
"Kill him!
There was no doubt that the countless talents who had suffered a great loss, as well as the yers who had been tricked, had already gnashed their teeth in hatred and be The Public Enemy of the World.
However, some of the yers were also shocked.
Brothers, the new information film has been released.
"Indeed, its the era information film, the end of the innate divine arts users! The establishment of the underworld! The ordinary humans are the rulers of the world!
"It is indeed a new era. A few days have passed, and the next batch of yers has arrived! Hahahaha!
After all, time passed very quickly in the wizardmunity. Every PvP fightingpetition was like a few days in real life.
However, as soon as he said that, the yers on the evolution sandboxpletely exploded!
"Why is it getting better and better over there? Its so exciting even if society is beating him up. Our own son has be the wild child of old Wang next door?
"It is! We could havee in as long as we wrote our thesis. It was very difficult, but it was so easy next door! (Tears)
"Its too difficult. I finally realized it! With the development of time, the requirements for extraordinary species are getting higher and higher. If its not a heaven-defying level that can change the era, its simply
They were very unconvinced.
However, the next second, a piece of newspletely shattered their wailing.
Ding!
[ yer Yuan Qinghua, evolved species: [ external plug-in warrior, obtained achievement reward! ]
In the spore evolution sandbox, everyone was speechless.
They had received tons of critical hits.
Did something strange sneak into our group?
Isnt Yuan Qinghua the big boss of the six realms of Samsara game next door? why did shee here to vindicate Dao?
He even used spores to evolve a new species and prepared to enter the universe?
They felt like they were about to copse.
Chapter 761:
Chapter 761:
761 Shocking change of the century
All the yers in the evolution sandbox felt extremely humiliated.
This guy had sneaked in secretly?
However, they quickly reacted. Yuan Qinghua and the other old yers were about to die of old age, and now was probably the time for them to die. Knowing that they were about to quit the online game, they immediately turned to this side.
Mengmei: no wonder a few days ago, I heard that your pants were a little cold and you suddenly disappeared. I thought you went to wash your pants and shut yourself in. Who knew you were up to something? (Picking nose)
These days, they were still discussing the follow-up. The Samsara official sovereign had broken through and be an immortal. Another giant had entered the War of the Heavens and stirred up the winds and clouds of the myriad worlds.
A tier 9 World War was about to officially begin!
The three pir gods, the cherry blossom Emperor, the Samsara official sovereign, and Emperor Qi. Who would win?
"After winning, even if they break through to the ninth step, with many of them breaking through to the ninth step, they shouldnt be able to umte a strong foundation and quickly gain shocking battle prowess among the ninth step.
After all, he had just broken through, so hisbat strength was definitely not as good as his opponents!
This was because the enemy of the ancient gods, the enemy of the mysterious universe that destroyed the ancient Huaxia civilization and made Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva shed tears in the ancient temple, how powerful was he?
Who was it?
When will it appear?
After the ancient God fell into a deep sleep, could they survive it?
They were all discussing.
A mysterious legend in the vast history, an unparalleled enemy in the fog! He destroyed the ancient Huaxia civilization on earth He was hateful, but he wanted to know the truth.
But now, a certain someones actions had broken the silence.
Yuan Qinghuaughed, hahahaha! Brothers, I have finally seeded! Ive evolved into a living being and entered the universe!
My dear brothers who have been through life and death with me, Im going to quit the game for the time being! Bai Xiaojun and I will leave behind seven children. Please take care of them!
To be honest, ever since I became a warrior of the Asura Dao and was imprisoned by the path of the heaven-born as a breeding pig, I used the speed of light in there to study the theory of evolution crazily for 80 years!
After all, the evolution of the Dao of Asura relied on evolutionary knowledge At the same time, Ive been studying the flesh of the giant octopus (Tears)
Shameless!
The faces of countless spore evolution yers darkened.
Some of the animal path yers had ugly expressions on their faces. Some of them had thought of this method, which was to use the time in the game to learn knowledge and then go back to vindicate their path.
However, he didnt expect this beast to be so fast.
Furthermore, the species that this thing evolved was probably rted to the characteristics of the giant octopus and the path of Asura! This was simply walking their own path, leaving them with no way out.
After all, a simr species could not appear in the same species.
Yuan Qinghua: brothers who evolved from spores. Dont be angry! The reason why you hate the nning team and curse that the threshold for the species to enter the universe is getting higher and higher is because you still dont understand the deep meaning of the nning team. They have good intentions!
Everyone was stunned.
Yuan Qinghua: as the saying goes, take a step back and the world will be boundless. You are too obsessed with acting here. The opening of the online game world is clearly to let you go there to study, and thene back here to prove your Dao!
"The lifespan of a heavenly Emperor of Asura Dao Warriors is 80 years. Why? Its to let you all go in and learn about evolution in these 80 years!
"The correct learning posture is progressive.
The wizardmunity-the online game of six realms-spore evolution. Through continuous learning and evolution, youre all here shamelessly and stubbornly. Without time to umte and learn, youre definitely not going to do it if youre not bald enough!
BOOM!
Everyones heads quickly exploded, and they felt a violent nk feeling of enlightenment.
Now that he thought about it, it was indeed the case. The timing matched perfectly.
After the speed of the spores evolution slowed down, the online sandbox game of six paths of reincarnation wasunched.
So the goal was for them to spend time there to study and thene back here to vindicate Dao, but they had ignored the deep meaning behind it!
"F * ck! Brothers! Tomorrow, well move to the next room!
"Is there any server that wants to ept us?
In an instant, they all spoke up.
Countless servers started to fight for these talents.
After all, anyone who could write a thesis and enter the game would not be simple. If they could enter the six realms of reincarnation and evolve into Asura Warriors, their evolutionary abilities would definitely make them extremely powerful life creators. Their various extraordinary organs could be sold for a high price. Which game Guild would not try to rope in such a person?
The yers who were about to die of old age in the yuan Dynastys blue and white flower faction said,
"F * ck! Brothers, then its our turn to write our papers and go evolve spores!
After all, Ive been developing the Dao of Asura for so many years. Im very knowledgeable, and Im more confident now!
In an instant, the two sides exchanged territories, forming a Golden Age.
A mature industrial chain waspletely formed. Wizardmunity-six paths of reincarnation online game-spore evolution.
"So thats how it is?
When Xu Zhi saw this, he thought that it was going to be eliminated. Who knew that it would be apletely mature supernatural biological industry chain instead?
As expected, theres no need to pay attention to them at all. They will develop and update their own iteration I just need to watch their wonderful performance from the side. After taking a deep breath, Xu Zhi looked at the new species that the yuan Qinghua had evolved into. It was a human-shaped skeleton with fine and tiny holes on its skeleton, like a sieve.
[ name: external plug-in warrior ]
[ Endowment:patibility characteristic, ultra-rapid flesh regeneration ]
Two-heaven gene creature?
Xu Zhi was very indifferent to this.
It wasnt that the more talents one had, the better it was. If it was a life with four trashy genes, its potential would be extremely low. After all, when one became stronger in theter stages, talents could be fused. It would be a life with four genes sooner orter.
Compatibility characteristics, does it eliminate organ rejection from all races? Xu Zhi thought that it should be a biological talent that he had developed by studying Asura Warriors.
Ultra rapid flesh regeneration was obviously the giant octopuss talent, which was dispensable.
It seems to be an ordinary Asura warrior, but there are endless possibilities Xu Zhi felt that it was a good idea. after all, Asura Warriors are disabled creatures.
They made use of the time difference between the stages of world creation and continued to evolve, causing their lifespans to be greatly reduced. Even if they advanced to the celestial Thearch level, they would only have a lifespan of 80 years.
This was also the current difficulty for the yers.
No matter how hard he worked, he could only barely reach the level of a Celestial Emperor. It was very difficult to break through the threshold of a God in eighty years of life, unless he was a monster with extremely exaggerated talent.
After all, 80 years was too short.
And this in itself was also a form of selection by Xu Zhi.
After all, in arge online game world, there were a huge number of people. Topletely transcend to be a God, no matter how harsh the restrictions were, it was not too much.
As for this creature, its a normal creature. Although it doesnt have any evolutionary characteristics However, it has highpatibility.
Xu Zhis expression was calm. it can be inserted into various bloodlines, such as magic cores In addition, it can even be done to a level that is difficult to even steal bloodlines like di Qi. For example, di Qi can not steal the bloodlines of the entire n.
After all, the entire races cells were the whole body, not a plug-in.
However, this skeleton was different. It could store the cells and flesh of other peoples entire race into its own body.
In fact, it could even surpass the limits of the 5th gene. There was no upper limit
He had more than a dozen bloodlines.
Of course, thebat power was not really heaven-defying. After all, each bloodline was not native, and it would be good if it could reach 60% of the standard, which was very heterogeneous.
Hahaha!
"Brothers, Ill see you in the universe!
At this time, in the spore evolution sandbox, Yuan Qinghua was in high spirits. you are all short-lived ghosts who are only 80 years old, while I was born with super potential.. entered the universe and have. lifespan of 800 years. With the previous cultivation experience,. m still worried that. cant break through to God I wonder what world weve entered?
On the spore evolution sandpit, all the trees, and the yers looked at him with bitter expressions.
They had worked so hard here countless times and failed, but this guy had seeded so quickly the moment he came in. Who could not be angry?
At that moment, Xu Zhis expression did not look too good.
He looked at Yuan Qinghua, who was swaggering and preparing to enter the universe.
"After being messed up by the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord, you animal path yers know that youre going to die of old age, so you came to mess with me? I wasnt prepared for this at all.
He felt a little speechless. There was no one who didnt cause trouble.
He wanted toe in. In an emergency, he was not prepared at all Letting this primitive civilization in would simply destroy the bnce. Xu Zhi suddenly had a strange expression on his face as he looked at the fish tank next to him. then
Whoosh.
It was pitch ck in the world tunnel.
After walking for a long time, light gradually appeared.
When Yuan Qinghua, the skeleton Warrior, opened her eyes and saw everything again, she found herself in a huge ss fish tank, with vast mountains and rivers, green trees, valleys, and even pools.
"So beautiful. This is the universe. Yuan Qinghua was very satisfied.
Roar!
Suddenly, a majestic and handsome ck Dragon flew into space and roared.
A golden Qilin was swimming elegantly on the ground. It was handsome and Holy, radiating with the light of Buddha and endless auspicious signs.
This ce !?? Yuan Qinghua was suddenly dazed, and his entire body fell into numbness. Every pore on his body contracted, and he was in a state of shock.
Suddenly, he turned his head.
Pomfrets. They have the body of a fish and the wings of a bird. Their sounds are like mandarin ducks. When you see them, they are like a flood. He looked at the river and saw a divine and extraordinary strange beast.
Roar!
An earth-shattering roar rang out.
Yuan Qinghua turned her head and saw the strange beast. Her body trembled violently and she lost her mindpletely. She began to recite ancient Huaxia records. there are beasts on Mount mang. They look like oxen and have fur. They are called Qiongqi and sound like jackals. They eat people.
How could this be?
Theres no mistake, its the ssic of Mountains and Seas!
Why were there so many ancient mythical beasts from China and earth being put on disy in fish tanks?
Yuan Qinghua turned around in horror and looked at the scene outside the ss of the fish tank.
It was a huge living room with a sofa, chairs, and a coffee table. There were fresh flowers in a ceramic bottle. It had a very ssical and elegant style.
The ancient divine beasts of Huaxia, the strange beasts in the ssic of Mountains and Seas, are all locked in fish tanks for people to see, as if they are spoils of war
"This!!?
Yuan Qinghua was sweating and terrified.
He suddenly remembered the topic that theizens had been discussing, who exactly was the enemy back then
His entire body trembled, and he shivered like a sieve. Heid in the fish tank and looked out, his hands touching the ss wall. could it be that this ce is the legendary terrifying and mysterious level nine existence that destroyed the Huaxia divine system back then . Living quarters?
Chapter 762:
Chapter 762:
762 The seething forum
"This!
Yuan Qinghuas face was filled with horror, and she felt her legs go soft.
The mysterious huge fish tank in the living room was filled with all kinds of ancient mythical beasts. It was supposed to be a magnificent and colorful ancient painting, but at this moment, it looked like a Hunter who had been hunting in the mountains all year round, disying his ancient spoils of war. It was too amazing.
As for the coincidence?
How could it be a coincidence?
True dragons, Qilins, countless ancient divine beasts, and their bodies were filled with the unique smell of Buddhism and Daoism!
"Is this the real ancient true dragon?
It seems that our deduction of the revival of ancient Buddhism and Daoism is correct. Its exactly the same!
Its clear that our generation of Earths geniuses are also full of heroes. Each of them is amazing and can restore the glory of the ancient myths.
Yuan Qinghua took a deep breath. This true dragon was the culmination of all the Asura Dao yers and the deduction of all the ancient Huaxia systems!
Just by looking at this true dragon I finally understood the truth of the ancient times. The Dragon is worthy of being the representative divine beast of our Daoism. It has appeared in the myths and legends of various Daoist heavenly venerates.
At this moment, he seemed to see a condensed ancient legend.
Later on, Dragons also began to gradually appear in the stories of the Buddhas. From the looks of it now, the ancient Buddhists used radiation Buddhand to convert true dragons into Guardian divine beasts of the Buddhist sect. Thispletely fit the History of Ancient China. They turned into radiation golden dragons that emitted golden light all over. The truth of history has been revealed!
In an instant, he had the same first reaction as Xu Zhi.
Zi Zi Zi!
He became even more solemn as he looked up at the sky.
The majestic true dragon was discharging electricity, and the electric sparks flickered, filling the air with divine might.
Yuan Qinghua waspletely shocked.
Observe it carefully. This is a true dragon, and the principle of our Ter coils discharge!
What happened next, Yuan Qinghua curled up in the corner of the fish tank and observed the next scene. He waspletely dumbfounded.
This true dragon was coiled in the shape of a snake and was still cutting with maic lines.
"Whats this?
Yuan Qinghuas eyes widened, and her mind went nk. Seeing that no one was looking at her, she quickly clenched her right fist and tried to calcte the direction with her thumb. knowledge is indeed the force of everything
To say that it was a coincidence was simply unreasonable!
At this moment, the ancient creature from Huaxias mythology had truly appeared in front of them. As a pure Earthling, no one could remain calm. It was natural for him to do so, and the impact he brought was far more terrifying than any of the sandbox worlds.
"The truth of ancient Chinese history?
Hey in the ss fish tank, looked at the living room outside, and murmured, I didnt expect that just as the venerable sovereign became an immortal, the rank-9 reserve forces began their final battle, and a terrifying enemy appeared
The enemy who destroyed our ancient Chinese gods, the Buddha of physics, the enemy of the Dao of chemistry Those are thest batch of Earthlings who ascended in the ancient times, and they all died at the hands of these existences
The most ancient taboo existence!
He was shocked and scared. He looked at all the decorations in the living room, hoping to find some information.
"It seems that the civilization is not very developed, and it looks like China in the Middle Ages? However, this could not be used as a basis! Its because the world of the three pir gods looks more primitive, and its also so easy to be careless.
However, the scale is too big. The furniture in this world is simply terrifying!
Our bodies are even smaller than ants. No wonder these ancient godly beasts are ced in fish tanks. What kind of transcendent universe is this?
Fortunately, after seeing the evenrger giant octopus of life, he had some resistance and could barely ept this terrifying scene.
Suddenly, a sound came from the distance.
Thump thump thump!
A bunch of unknown spiritual fluctuations, as if someone was talking outside the door.
In the living room, another door opened.
A beautiful maid in a white dress came out and opened the door.
Her body was huge, and her perfect curves were exquisite and alluring. She looked like a Pangu giant who had used the nine revolutions mysterious art.
"This persons head is so big! Yuan Qinghua was shocked and no longer observed the mythical creature in the fish tank. Instead, she curled up and hid in a corner.
Kachaa!
The beautiful maid opened the door.
Outside the door, there was a middle-aged woman dressed in simple clothes. She had dark skin and handed over some vegetables and fruits in a basket. The two of them talked for a while, then handed over the vegetables and closed the door.
No matter how he looked at it, it seemed like an ordinary wealthy family.
There were also very normal social interactions, and there were even vige women delivering food.
But just by looking at the fish tank, it couldnt be ordinary at all.
He had fine goosebumps.
Could it be that he was hiding somewhere?
"However, its really huge. Just that red vegetable that looks like a carrot is as big as the demon-subduing Pagoda in Mount Shu! A basket of demon-subduing pagodas. Yuan Qinghua was scared out of her wits. She curled up even more, feeling too terrifying.
But fortunately, the beautiful maid took the basket and walked straight to the living room, ignoring the fish tank and not noticing him. She went to the kitchen.
Only then did he heave a sigh of relief. He quickly dug a hole in the ground with great familiarity and buried himself. Then, he suddenly posted online for help.
[ brothers, save us! A mysterious and unknown world has appeared. Weve discovered an ancient Chinese divine beast that has been suppressed and admired. Its suspected to be the mastermind behind the destruction of the ancient Buddhist civilization of China and earth! ]
As soon as the post was posted, the entire forum was like boiling water, instantly boiling.
Before this, everyone was still discussing what the future would be like after venerable sovereigns became Immortals. Were the ancient gods asleep? How mysterious was the enemy?
After all, these were all on the agenda.
However, in front of her eyes, it was really !
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
As the screenshots were taken, everyones expression changed drastically.
True dragons, Qilins, and all kinds of strange beasts from the ssic of Mountains and Seas all exuded the aura of Buddhism and Daoism. Their behavior was even somewhat simr to the body shape of Asura Daoist Warriors. They were worthy of being their ancient ancestors.
Mengmei,isnt this too exaggerated? The divine beast from the ssic of Mountains and Seas was made into a fish tank in the living room for disy. How arrogant and overbearing was this! (Dumbfounded)
The racer of Mount Haruna asked,this is our nemesis? Destroyed our ancient Earth? The great enemy of human civilization, another three-bodied person? How did you get in? youre in the three-body aliens fish tank. Are you still alive? (Terrifying)
"Im still alive, but I feel like Im going to die soon.
Yuan Qinghua screamed in pain, and she was so scared that she had goosebumps.
It couldnt be helped. It was too tragic. Was it easy to transform into a species? He had only been smug for a few seconds before he was struck by lightning. Life was really too difficult.
He briefly exined the process to everyone.
Dont worry, the alchemy monarch said. ording to our spections, the mysterious existence of this space civilization might not have noticed you. Because the teleportation world is likely to be random and undetectable As for why he was teleported here, it might be because the air in the fish tank was the same After all, there was a way to descend through the aura (Olly)
The racer of Mount Haruna replied,yes! Dont be anxious. Its not Too Late to Die when you see what that terrifying existence in front of you looks like and the situation of this world! (Good luck)
Mengmei: dont worry. Most people would probably be dead. Theyre feeding the fish tank. If they see something different, theyll definitely find out that they have no chance of living. Dont you have the talent to insert things? A skeleton can be covered with some flesh and blood and imnted with some organ plug-ins to be a weird divine beast and pretend to be one of them
Everyone gave their own ideas.
Chapter 763:
Chapter 763:
763 Observing in secret
None of theizens had expected that another wave would rise before the previous one had even settled.
He had just defeated the Samsara official sovereign and opened up the path to immortality when he was beaten up by society. The yers were full ofints and more than half of them died. The leader of the yers, Yuan Qinghua, escaped directly. In the end, he escaped to an even more terrifying transcendent universe?
This was too exciting!
It wasnt even enough to describe it as a turn of events.
"Brother Yuan Qinghua, hold on!
Youve received professional beating training. The path of the heaven-born gives birth to babies, breeds pigs It was all for this moment! For the sake of humanity, for the sake of the people of Earth! (Olly)
"Charge!
Countless people were so excited that their faces turned red.
Yuan Qinghua was not feeling well. Why are you all so happy?
Im going to die soon. This mysterious world Overlord thats as terrifying as the ancient gods, a forbidden and eternal life form, is jumping around in his fish tank
The members of Earths major research institutes werepletely unsettled.
A terrifying enemy that destroyed Earths mythological civilization in ancient times?
It was as if they were looking at a terrifying, forbidden existence in outer space, overlooking their base-earth.
If he knew that those ancient legends had alle from this, he would definitely tear the void apart and descend here to destroy human civilization.
Facing such an existence, any information that leaked out could be found.
On the other hand, no matter how hard the earth cultivated, only one stage-two warrior had appeared. It was unimaginably weak. Without one or two hundred years of development, it was impossible for a real powerhouse to appear.
"The enemy that destroyed Earths prehistoric civilization!
"Oh! My God!
Thats a star system-level civilization!
"We Earthlings are finished!
"Dr. Hawkings words are right. Face the signal from outer space and dont reply! Dont reply! Dont reply!
"Stop him! Stop that idiot whose brain is filled with water!
"He must have given birth to seven children and turned himself silly!
..
The researchers from various major research institutes and scientists in white coats werepletely unable to remain calm. They quickly posted theirments on thement board.
I suggest youmit suicide. God will bless you!
"I suggest youmit suicide by C-section.
"I suggest you feed it to those divine beasts.
A series of warnings were issued.
???
Yuan Qinghua was dumbfounded. She waspletely upset. These honest foreigners had learned the bad things from those sillyizens. Was there such a way tofort people? what the hell was suicide?
However, he couldnt be bothered to care so much. After browsing the inte once, he asked them to leave a message if they had any suggestions. Then, he went offline and went back to the fish tank toy low.
"Ill observe in secret.
"I, shall be the folmo flower!
"There is only one truth! Home is naturally the closest ce to the truth! He buried himself in the ground, revealing a pair of empty skeleton eyes that were constantly observing in the dark.
It looks like theyre looking at me as a pet in the fish tank, but in fact, Im a human looking at those fish lips in the fish tank!
He was full of confidence.
Every day, the maid woulde to the fish tank to feed it. ording to the time outside the window, the sun was high up in the sky, and she would feed it to the fish tank around noon. She would put in vegetables simr to carrots and some market meat like pork Is it really good to feed these divine beasts with pork and carrots?
However, even if it was a vegetable, it was still quite rich in energy because of its huge size.
He even thought that if he killed an ordinary person who was an earth-shattering giant, he wouldnt have to worry about energy, right?
She would cook regrly and send it to that mysterious room. It seems like the real boss is inside Ill dig out all his secrets, even the color of his underwear!
At the same time, there are often farmers and women greeting each other at the door and delivering food. They are very enthusiastic. Yesterday. there were. few young people dressed as students. They seemed to be wearing. special long student uniform and were quite handsome. They brought documents and came to ask for some academic knowledge Of course, the boss inside still hasnt appeared. Its the pretty maid whos answering the questions, which is very disappointing.
However. judging from the flow of people, the mysterious, wealthy family is not living in a busy city. It may be in a remote mountain forest, but they are still authoritative figures in certain fields, professors. and so on. They have. certain prestige in the local area. Therefore, many people will make a detour There are even some students who want to be apprenticed to a master and are very attentive.
"They naturally saw the fish tank and were very interested, but they didnt show too much horror, as if these ant creatures were normal? However, it might really be quite normal. After all, they could be said to be some kind of foreign species of ants or insects It would also be more natural.
After all, the fish tank was made of a special material that isted energy fluctuations. If one could not sense its power, one might really think that it was a species like the seven-spotdybird or little gecko.
"Of course, the humanoid creatures in this world also have radiation energy. Maybe their subjects are not only science but also radiation? Do students like them use radiation to modify species?
Another day. Ive already understood some of the crudenguage of their divine sense.
Today, the pugnacious Qiongqi and Taotie started fighting again. I took the opportunity to collect some minced meat and put them on my body. When I be a real living creature, I might be able to move around outside.
At night, when no one was around, I secretly made friends with these divine beasts and taught them how to cultivate the Buddhist system. It was like a thousand miles a day. It was as if the genes that were engraved in their bones were awakened again, and Its too terrifying. Just the food alone is enough for my initial cultivation! Ill be rank one soon!
Ah, today, I finally saw the owner walk out of his room and sit in the living room. Hes still drinking tea!
.
Xu Zhi sat in his chair and ignored the two round eyes in the fish tank. He was like a perverted tram fanatic, peeking through the crack of the door.
I didnt expect that a random fish tank could cause such a big storm.
Xu Zhi sipped his tea, his expression calm and peaceful. After all, he was used to being watched by a group of strange creatures when he sat on a chair in the courtyard and drank tea in the past, so he turned a blind eye to it. this situation means that the battle Camp has been established My main body fought against three avatars, the ancient God, the Overlord, and Hermes?
"Im hitting myself?
He was speechless, but he couldnt be bothered to think too much about it.
After all, the most important thing was to develop this new world that was still in its infancy.
"Sunspots?
He stood up and looked up at the sun from the window.
As a true God of the magic core system and a God-levelputer, myputing power is too powerful. Even for ordinary living beings, ording to the newspapers and information from various countries, I can almost see a future of the world that has a high probability of development.
Chapter 764:
Chapter 764:
764 The evolutionary history of thes civilization
Very quickly, time flew by.
In a short ten years, after Science and Technology entered the Industrial Revolution.
The world map of each continent waspletely clear, and the countries of each continent started a great civilization explosion.
It was not difficult to create practical weapons based on the various scientific and technological parameters obtained, thews of the universe, and thews of physics and chemistry. Soon, with the emergence of nes, trains, chariots, and artillery, the distance between continents began to shrink, and thes asrge as the entire earth began to exchange what they needed.
The distance between the two worlds was shortened, and small conflicts began to ur.
In order to stop the war, all the continents had the same goal: To improve the living environment, they used arge number of green nts to improve the concentration of the atmosphere.
Thiss atmosphere was extremely thin.
Thes weak atmospheric environment caused the gas in the to be unable to be retained. It was almost a vacuum state, and liquid water could not be retained in the vacuum. It could only exist inrge quantities in the form of solid ice.
The people on the lived in a vacuum environment of-60 degrees Celsius. They werepletely vacuum creatures and lived on ice in primitive times.
At this time, they began to improve the poor living conditions of the.
After all, even a vacuum creature would not be willing to live in a vacuum for a long time!
The vacuum would circte with the air in their bodies, forming a huge air pressure difference. As long as there was a certain amount of bleeding, the gaseous blood would dissipate into the vacuum.
In just a minute, all the blood in the form of gas would be drained, and they would lose oxygen and carbon dioxide, leading to death.
At the same time, the huge pressure difference caused their skin to loosen up in their old age and couldnt withstand the vacuum pressure. An old man walking on the street suddenly screamed, and his body was torn apart by the pressure. The gas all over his body turned into wisps and drifted in the air, and he died. It was not umon.
The vacuum caused their lifespans to be very short, and theirter years were very miserable.
The leaders of the various continents started a meeting. The [ undermoon atmospheric n ] was officially opened and passed by all votes. It was quicklyunched.
The main goal of this n was:
Through the release of gas from arge number of greens, as well as various other methods, by thickening the atmosphere to improve the ecology, the environment of the various continents gradually improved.
After several years, the outside world was no longer a strong vacuum. The difference in internal and external air pressure had reached a rtive bnce. Even if the blood vessels were ruptured, the blood would not be quickly drawn out of the body. He could still quickly go to the hospital for treatment.
The pressure in thes vacuum quickly reduced and was filled with arge amount of nitrogen.
It waster known as the era of Qi.
This era made the atmosphere of the entire thick,pletely suitable for the survival of living things.
Another ten years passed.
The moon astrologers of the various continents studied the moons information on full moon nights and finally managed to study all the knowledge of the moon.
Without spiritual sustenance, the continents began to lose faith.
A person without faith would face
A riot!
Small border skirmishes continued rapidly in every continent. Due to the exposure of the East continent immigrant human experiment n, using smuggled ves for human experiments, this immoral behavior was greatly exposed and continued to ferment. The war between continents hadpletely begun.
Finally, the First World War began.
The East continent was the first to develop nuclear weapons. The forbidden mythical weapon named Gods arrival was the first atomic bomb to be dropped on the guangbei coast of Yunzhou.
BOOM!
A huge mushroom cloud was formed.
It was as if a huge mythical sun had fallen from the sky. It was as if a huge fireball had passed through the sky and smashed into the earth. The world was dazzling. The air expanded rapidly, and the terrifyingly high temperature distorted all the scenery. Endless matter evaporated.
More than a million people were killed in the explosion, more than two million were killed by radiation, and hundreds of creatures were deformed by radiation ording to an uncertain rule.
The entire fell intoplete panic.
"Bang Bang Bang!
On this day, there was a knock on the door, and many students and residents in the vicinity came to inquire about the matter. Their faces were filled with horror.
After all, he was the most knowledgeable person in the town.
Some of the students were holding grey paper newspapers and asking the maidservant nervously. They obviously thought she was a knowledgeable professor.
"What the f * ck? A nuclear war on this? Its exploding!
Yuan Qinghua was curled up in the entire fish tank, shaking and frightened.
One could imagine how terrified the people on this primitivend were.
After all, just the radiation caused by the nuclear explosion was already a ruin. Within a few hundred years, no one would be able to live. Death, mutation, deformity, and distortion would cover the entire ck ruinednd.
However, it was clear that the students conversing in the living room were not panicking at all! They only treated nuclear weapons as powerful bombs.
"Heavens! These people are too scary! Yuan Qinghua was stunned. you guys are too big-hearted. Thats a nuclear bomb! Thats a nuclear bomb!
Three dayster, more students came to visit. Even some professors and the higher-ups of some towns came with a stack of thetest newspapers.
After all, the families living in seclusion here were bing more and more famous. Even the nations chief moon seer, Ji yang, who was known as the second generation of the moon of wisdom in the middle state, came to invite them, but he was rejected.
In the living room, Yuan Qinghua learned from the conversation of these people,
Yesterday, another nuclear bomb exploded, and the two neighboring states werepletely at war. China is also extremely vignt.
Yunzhou had also developed nuclear weapons. The Indra arrow retaliated and the bridgehead city of the East continent, mahakaboludo, was destroyed.
BOOM!
A few dayster, the situation became more and more intense. Both sides continued to produce lunar weapons and bombard each othersnd.
Gradually, the other continents started to join the war. They started to throw out forbidden weapons, and terrifying mushroom clouds rose up from the ground.
A global nuclear war hadpletely erupted!
All the continents started to enter a state of emergency preparation for war.
In the research institutes of the major countries, the moon Dominator of the military strategy Bureau began to make an announcement:
"War, the war begins!
The people began to build a series of underground shelters and homes to hide.
The nightclubs began to close, and the newspaper sellers on the streets disappeared. Travelers carrying suitcases, wearing thick trench coats, and holding crutches were running around everywhere.
Ta ta ta!
A group of students and professors knocked on the door again.
We should also build a shelter, right?
"These weapons are truly terrifying! Its a thousand times more powerful than traditional explosives!
Countless students were discussing.
In the fish tank, Yuan Qinghua was shocked!
F * cking hell, using explosives topare?
How crazy are the creatures on this? thats a nuclear weapon!
Its to build an underground shelter.
The young female Butler was wiping the chairs in the living room with a sackcloth. She told them without turning her head, not only do we have to build a sanctuary, but we also have to use arge amount of wood to build an underground Ark Those who cant build arks will have to hide on the mountains, high up.
"Why?
Many students were puzzled. It was hard to imagine building a ship underground.
"Because master said that the world-ending flood ising.
Chapter 765:
Chapter 765:
765 The moonnding program!
Flood?
When these words fell, one could hear a pin drop.
In the living room, the surroundings were shaking.
In the end, a representative of the Research Institute asked, can you meet your master?
After decades of living in seclusion, everyone knew that even the servants had such great talent. It was clear how terrifying and mysterious the Masters were.
The young housekeeper only shook her head in refusal.
This scene ended unhappily. In the end, he left withplicated feelings.
However, it still caused quite a stir among the upper-ss society of the central province. Some nobles and astrologers would rather believe it and began to build underground shelters and arks to continue resisting the nuclear war.
The war could no longer be stopped.
BOOM!
The entire world was shaking.
At every moment, huge mushroom clouds rose up and bloomed in every continent.
The people at the bottom of the society adapted very quickly. They lived in the underground city, and the ground had been plowed countless times. They did not care. The war between the two sides had already entered a state of white-hot heat.
To them, the so-called nuclear bomb was just a powerful bomb.
They were radioactive creatures, and the reason why they were killed was basically because of the core area of the huge high-temperature explosion, which swept across the entirend.
And the most terrifying radiation of a nuclear bomb
Radiation killing?
Dont be funny.
He didnt feel anything.
Unless it was a core area with extremely high concentration, it didnt matter at all in ordinary radiation areas, because they were creatures with radiation in their bones.
The nuclear threat didnt exist at all. Therefore, the strategic nuclear weapons that humans on earth were afraid of didnt pose a threat to them at all. They were used as ordinary bombs and exploded once without any aftereffects.
It was even called the moon arrival of the moon goddess Ji.
After the bombardment of Gods weapons, people felt that their lives were morefortable. They were healthy, full of energy, and their food was delicious. Even their appetites had increased.
Thus, he used it even more unscrupulously.
The war continued for three years.
And the terrifying scene finally happened.
The constant high-temperature radiation had finally caused thes ecosystem to change!
Global warming.
The high heat radiation started to melt the ciers, and the endless liquid cier turned into a huge torrent that covered the entire.
BOOM!
The flood hadpletely broken out.
The people living in the underground cities and air-raid shelters were drowned in the first instant.
"Help!
"Someone save me!
Countless people fled the ground, shouting, wailing, and climbing up to the higher ground.
Countless people held onto driftwood and wooden furniture tightly as they were washed away by the huge flood. It was as if the power of andslide and tsunami had swept across the entire.
Only a small number of arks were built, rising from the submerged underground city. Due to the huge buoyancy, they broke through the heavy soil and floated in the huge ocean.
The nobles of the kingdom dressed in astrologers clothes stood on the deck.
"Heavens!
They had never seen a liquid ocean in their lives.
"The prophecy hase true! Could that mysterious and secluded astrologer be a servant of God?
"Its Gods spokesperson!
"No, it might be the true God, the great eternal moon god, Ji!
"Argh! The ancient Emperor of the great Shang Dynasty, the Father of Ji Shang, Ji!
What did we miss?!
Only the humans on the mountains were not submerged. The nobles who built the arks were floating on the sea.
More than 90% of thes poption had died.
In the future, people called this event: The flood of God.
The people on the ground were punished by the moon god because of their greed and warlike nature. A great flood was sent down to destroy the world.
The melting of the ciers hadpletely engulfed the entire, and the liquid water was held in ce by the strengthened atmosphere, covering the entire and turning into an ocean.
From then on, thend of the entire was no longer connected. It was divided into regions by arge amount of seawater, and they werepletely called the nine Continents.
"This is too terrifying!
In the fish tank, Yuan Qinghua looked at the earth-shaking ocean outside the window. The whole house rose from the ground, and shepletely understood something.
"Radiation causes global warming. How many nuclear bombs will be detonated to cause this? The Great Flood would directly destroy the world! Could people still live on the entire radioactive? Im afraid it has alreadypletely covered the radiationnd and the radiation ocean.
But
In the living room next to him, the mysterious and forbidden whisper made him shiver. the new era of mankind has begun. The era of the recuperation of Reiki.
???
Yuan Qinghua was instantly dumbfounded.
Its too terrifying. This kind of taboo existence of. universal civilization actually calls the nuclear radiation war on this Spirit! Qi! Fu! Su!
They were not on the same level.
Yuan Qinghuas mind went nk. She sent his observation diary to the inte, and countless people on the inte burst intoughter in front of theirputers.
Someone stood up in shock.
F * ck, so nuclear radiation is the revival of spiritual energy?
"The radiatednd is actually a Buddhasnd, a heaven? No wonder there were records in the Ancient East and West saying that one could see heaven and Buddhand after the World was nuclear leveled. It was indeed true that one could see true Lord and gods! (Dog head)
Now that I think about it, the history of thiss development is terrifying!
Thicken the atmosphere, improve thes environment, and then a nuclear war will break out. Boil the and use the thick atmosphere to start retaining the melted liquid water, turning it into a habitable ocean.
"What a terrifying universe! Is this the terrifying existence of the taboo?
"To tell you the truth, there might have been ancient human civilizations in ancient times, and there might have been an ancient nuclear war! There are even signs of radiation in many ancient pieces of evidence.
"F * ck, it seems like its not just this. The ancient nuclear war on earth was obviously a war between Buddhism and Daoism! (Confirmed)
.
The yuan Qinghua in the fish tank was still very confused.
But in the end, after a great flood, a new era began. In the fish tank, he saw everything with his own eyes, this vast of Giants.
The age of the ocean.
This era, after the era of gas, waster known as the era of the Ocean, also known as the era of recovery!
Originally, the radiation on this was not high.
Because it was not close to the sun, it was the fourth in the Gxy. Its geographical position was the same as earth, and the radiation was not obvious.
However, at this time, the high concentration of radiation residue had caused all the living creatures on the to be in a special state of strong radiation. Many people felt that some ancient dust in their genes had been awakened.
In fact, in their daily lives, there was a simple and crude version of Qi. Some of the more talented ones could even use the simple radiation.
"This is too terrifying!
"As expected of a Gods weapon!
.
A few simple Warriors were walking in the radiation wastnd.
The new era was being reborn and restored to its peak. The newspapers were full of praise.
Many people even guessed that the mysterious astrologer who lived in the valley was the incarnation of the moon goddess. The maid was known as moons servant.
The two statues were gradually erected and covered the entire.
The peaceful development continued for 80 years.
Civilization was restored again.
After that nuclear war, civilization took another step forward, from the era of World War to modernization, with the emergence ofputers and the inte.
During this time, Yuan Qinghua had once again cultivated to the seventh tier.
"Hahahaha!
Heughed happily, 100 years, Level Seven, this speed is not bad. Eating carrots and pork on the market, to be able to cultivate to this level, I am already an unparalleled genius!
However, he still curled up in the fish tank in the living room and did not dare to make a sound.
In order to calm the people down and stop the war, the new kings of the continents announced two major ns to the people:
First, the scientific and technological knowledge on the civilized moon was only basic knowledge. They wanted to use it to deduce their own civilization era.
Second, the moonnding program.
They continued to observe the moon and discovered a terrifying fact:
From the beginning to the end, the moon had been rotating in the direction of their like an eyeball. The pupils on the front side of the moon had been staring at the entire, and they had never seen the back side of the moon.
"We are being watched by God!
"The moon god Ji is watching us humans on the ground!
Even his clone has descended on this!
Countless moon Dominators eximed.
Countless professors and schrs in Zhongzhou, various well-known universities, and even the re-established Shen du University in the central capital were extremely fanatical and had begun their research and development ns.
They believed that the full picture of the moons front side was a guiding divine monument given to them by the gods. On the back side of the moon, there must be another divine monument.
The truth of their bloodline was probably written on the divine monument!
The moonnding program was officiallyunched.
The specific process was as follows:
With the current technology, they couldunch a rocket with hydrogen fuel as a carrier to transport a manned spacecraft. They could then use a gravity slingshot to elerate and enter the Earth-moon orbit to observe the dark side of the moon and evennd.
On the moon.
On the moon.
Just like the entire, the atmosphere underwent a reform.
However, their atmospheric Reformation was to iste the moon from the vacuum outside.
"Detestable!
"Those stupid humans are actuallying to our side! Hurry up and get ready! A puny ant-like powerhouse was secretly observing an astronomical telescope and the distant blue ocean.
"Those people actually want to spheme our true God! This is intolerable!
"God, why did you send your incarnation to that?
Since they had obtained the technological knowledge on the front side, they had naturally obtained the technological knowledge on the back side as well. At this moment, technology and cultivation were progressing at the same time, so the speed of development was naturally very fast.
The moon was facing the.
The back of the moon was facing the entire Gxy.
The cultivation system on the dark side of the moon was also gradually noticed by the transcendent creatures on other ancients. They observed and began to cultivate.
After all, they were naturally gifted and were born powerful. Naturally, they could observe as satellite in the distance.
They also had special full moon nights!
They were even able to observe the movements of the astrological surfaces of others and discovered that there were also mysterious creatures of civilization living on other gaseouss.
On the distant Mercury.
The storm swept through the ocean currents iceyer, and a storm sprite wandered within it. It slowly opened its cold eyes and looked at the moon in the distance.
"Whats that? The creatures on that tried tounch themselves to the moon?
Theyre always too ignorant. They actually started their ownary war However, if they want tond on the moon!
BOOM!
They carried a small meteorite and started their own moonnding program. dont spheme the ancient God!
In the sparks of fieryva.
With a ssh, a rock was exposed in the high temperature. The hot magma slid like slime, and it let out a silent roar, Moon Star
In the lightning star of the endless thunderstorm abyss.
Lightning shed and Thunder rumbled. Arge amount of helium and hydrogen interwove into a of airflow. A crack suddenly appeared in the thunderstorm and Hurricane. lightning
In the sun, something even more terrifying was happening. A ck shadow gradually appeared.
"Heavens, what is that!
"An eclipse?
"Sr eclipse?
Countless people were using their binocrs to observe the sun.
It was arge patch of ck pieces from the sun, floating in the void as it rushed over. Behind it was a huge sun, as if an ancient ck giant beast was carved into the sun, letting out a silent roar.
The myths and legends were revived.
The revival of spirit Qi.
The moonnding n, the entire sr system, the world was about to change!
"Lets move,
Xu Zhi suddenly said, lets go to the sun and take a look at the civilization there.
The young housekeepers eyes widened. She looked at the living room and the fish tank. then the things here
Stay here ande back next time. Maybe, I wonte back again. Xu Zhi said.
Yuan Qinghua, who was hiding in the room, looked excited.
To an ancient being like this, even a mythical beast from the ssic of Mountains and Seas is like a little goldfish that was casually thrown away. Its like a fart. It looks like I have a chance. Ill have to run!
"Im a tier 7, and I can beat everything in the world!
"Ive been waiting for this moment!
Heughed out loud. However, he did not know what the entire was about to face.
Chapter 766:
Chapter 766:
766 The courage of the times
In the manor.
Shes gone, shes gone, shes gone. Shes been gone for three days.
Yuan Qinghua was very cautious. She observed secretly in the fish tank and studied it for a long time. After confirming that there was no danger, she couldnt help but start to break the fish tank.
Peng, Peng, Peng.
Although the fish tank was unusually strong, it could not withstand the impact of a level Seven heavenly Emperor like him, and soon shattered.
After eating the pork and carrots from the market for a hundred years, Ive finally re-cultivated and reached the top of the celestial Emperor. Yuan Qinghua looked at the strange beasts beside her.
"Charge!
Exotic beasts that were as small as ants crawled out of the fish tank like mites.
They looked at the huge living room and the ceiling lights as if they were looking at the sky. They were shocked.
Like a doll from a Toy City, he had barged into the city of Giants.
He went out.
When he arrived at the small road in the vige, he saw a huge ck-shelled beetle lying on a flower. It was pping its wings, and it was an ancient prehistoric giant beast that covered the sky and earth.
"Its so big!
Could this terrifying world be the legendary wilderness?
Yuan Qinghua, who had already turned into a strange figure, was shocked. go, do it.
The true dragons and other exotic beasts present were at least at the third or fourth tier. Bullying a huge but ordinary creature was a piece of cake, like a Hulk piercing through a hundred-meter-tall building made of paper.
Whoosh-
The figure pierced through the beetle as if it had been pierced by a tiny needle and thread. A huge energy nourished its body.
"Kill, continue to kill!
"Dont let a single de of grass or tree slip by.
Yuan Qinghua waspletely unrestrained. If killing a beetle was so profitable, what about killing other creatures?
They killed their way through, and even encountered a wild rat-like creature. They were even more excited, for the energy they obtained was exaggeratedly huge.
They actually matched the style of the previous Zerg Empress.
As they fought their way through, Yuan Qinghua couldnt help but post,
Brothers, this giant world has too much of an advantage for us, the super-small creatures. After all, we are small and need too little energy!
"What should we do next?
The inte had already been transformed into a top-tier Advisory Board.
A group of scoundrels came up with ideas in a mess.
After all, they were all very excited. The ancient deities, the three pir gods, Carolyn, di Qi, and the others had yet toe into contact with the mysterious world, but they had already begun to explore this world.
"Of course its to teach martial arts!
Activate the revival of spirit Qi in this world and teach them our system. Let them be the inheritors of Buddhism and Daoism and fight against the enemy.
The divine Dragon appears on Mount Tai, and the flying dragon soars in the sky. The ancient path of stars opens, and the coffin is pulled by Nine Dragons!
The auspicious Kirin appeared on the Bohai Sea, on the sea bridge, shining with golden light. It was traveling in parallel with cars and high-speed rail!
Are you guys poisonous? youre using a magnifying ss to shock an ant-sized divine beast?
!!!
Everyone reacted at once.
Cough, cough, cough. In my opinion, you should hang in there for now and help the divine beasts develop first. As the heavenly Emperor, you can create an internal space ring and store it in your body. You can then cultivate the pseudo nine revolutions mysterious art!
"Yes, cultivate the nine revolutions mysterious art, and then turn into the real Pan Gu body, the size of the people in this world! After that, Ill go out and show off and revive the supernatural!
"F * ck, I feel like hes courting death! Its normal to be killed if its blown up!
"Didnt they say that in half a year, the two superpowers, Zhongzhou and Dongzhou, will bepeting in technology. They will each invest trillions of research funds and prepare for the moon? What if we sneak into them and secretly look at the moon?
I think its fine. Ill take the opportunity to cultivate the nine revolutions mysterious art and be a handsome and mysterious cosmos divine beast. Ill let the man-made satellite capture the scene.
They began to make up their minds.
Ill cultivate the nine revolutions mysterious art and see how it goes. When the timees, Ill go to the moon and join in the fun.
Yuan Qinghua also agreed.
"You guys are going to the moon too? Hes really courting death. Xu Zhis expression turned strange, but he could not be bothered with them. He would just let them develop on their own.
In fact, the manor was only a temporary residence.
There was no sorcerer sandpit either. In the ancient cer, the housekeeper AI girl briefly packed their luggage, then Xu Zhi and the other man left.
They were walking on the streets.
This was a pedestrian street paved with exquisite granite bs, and ck motorcycles were parked outside.
On the streets, many divine senses could be heard.
"What hairstyle should I cut?
The lights on the barbershops signboard flickered as they covered the customers with a ck cloth and washed them.
"Hello! Do you need any clothes?
In a luxury clothing store, many beautiful Women in ck uniforms had exquisite figures. When they saw the customersing in, they revealed professional smiles.
In some of the more luxurious Jade shops, there was even ady holding a luxurious leather bag in front of the counter.
A slender beauty exined, this is a moon-shaped Jade. Its iid with gold. Look, the carvings on this Moon Tree are exquisite and symbolize good luck.
You should know that our manwei international ocean shippingpany dug this out from a Kuangqu in the center of the lunar calendars explosion in a prehistoric sea of war
There was a strong auspicious aura on it-this was the blessing of the great moon god! If you wear it for a long time, the maic field on it will nourish your body!
There were more than 3000 nuclear explosions in the prehistoric war.
Most of them had sunk to the bottom of the ocean. The deep-sea Kuangqu in the center was still filled with powerful radiation and was a very precious spiritual mineral. Many ocean shippingpanies had risked their lives to mine in the ocean between continents.
However, the extremely high radiation zone at the core was still not something that ordinary people could bear. Basically, they were all ve workers who were smuggled in and forced to mine.
Do you need beauty treatment? we will use acupuncture to help you rx your blood vessels.
In the room, a female masseuse was doing facial treatment for the guest on the bed. She smiled very gently.
"You have too many pimples on your face because your blood is not very pure We can change your blood and give you new oxygen Dont worry, were not those ck Beauty hospitals. Weve done a full set of blood sterilization and disinfection. When the air cirction is perfect, the skin on the face will be fine.
On the streets, there were buskers singing.
It was a special spiritual instrument, with a vibration structure simr to that of a zither string.
Ha!
There were some Qigong Masters on the streets who were disying special and simple Qi energy and radiation energy. This attracted the attention of many people, who were very interested in these new so-called martial arts.
"I refuse to discriminate against the people of the Barbarian continent.
A young girl with bronze skin, dressed in ethnic clothing, with a face full of freckles and long ck hair that fell over her shoulders, said, please give us a hug! she was petite, but her legs were round and slender, and metal bells hung all over her body.
Xu Zhi walked up to her and gave her a hug.
"Thank you for your support. The young girl raised the signboard and said excitedly.
"This is a beautiful era. Xu Zhi smiled gently. Without waiting for the girl to answer, he turned around and left with the maid.
Yes, it was a beautiful era
The young girl replied happily.
He turned his head to look at therge television screen in the square next to him. A host wearing a ck Moon Laurel moon-upying uniform was reporting the news of the day.
"Moon River Research Institute in Zhongzhou, Moon 1 is about tond on the moon! It was being broadcast live across the country! Let us witness the miracle of history! Let us witness the origin of thes civilization!
"Witness the gods!
"Witness our story!
Chapter 767:
Chapter 767:
767 Extraordinary immortality, transmigration to earth
"The times change with each passing day.
Walking on the street.
Xu Zhi looked at the exotic culture of this. He traveled a thousand miles with one step, and the streets around him turned into afterimages as the hustle and bustle surged into his mind. For the first time, he felt something more real than he had ever felt before.
It was a human of the same size as him, with flesh and blood, and a sense of touch.
Schools, streets,panies
Living here was no different from living on earth.
In fact, their technological civilization was still on the rise, and it was even more advanced, because the theory given by Xu Zhi was the basic theory of science and Technology of the izodaians.
"What a beautiful civilization.
Xu Zhi disappeared from where he was and sighed.
Although it has only been a few hundred years, it has already gone through two environmental reforms and is already a different earth with its own atmosphere and liquid water.
Although most of the air was made up of ordinary nitrogen, the oxygen content was only 8%. For humans, it was still and of death with almost no oxygen. It was simply a teau among teaus, and a high radiation zone at that.
However, it was no longer a vacuum and would not tear the body apart.
Ordinary Earthlings could alsoe to this and live for a long time with auxiliary oxygen masks and radiation protective suits.
"In theory, can Earthlings live on this?
Xu Zhi looked up at the sky, and his eyes flickered. No one knew what he was thinking.
Go back and clean up the room. Continue to do the housework. You dont have to follow me. Xu Zhi said to the young housekeeper.
"Yes!
She went back through the teleportation array.
After all, Xu Zhi was going to take a look at the sun next. His cultivation level was too low, so it was impossible for him to follow.
BOOM!
Xu Zhi flew into the dark Universe.
There was no doubt that this sr system contained all of Xu Zhis expectations for the physical sandbox. It was his greatest power source.
That was why there were so manyrge creatures.
"If the Medusas crystal wall system universe in the study room is the huge expectation of the spiritual universe! In that case, this piece ofnd before me is my expectation of the material universe.
Xu Zhi took a deep breath.
Medusa is developing in the spiritual universe on the other side, while the Phoenix might have to be ced in this physical universe After all, the various elemental lifeforms are all descendants that emerged from her four elemental nes Xu Zhi thought for a moment, then took out a tablemp and looked at the sun in the distance.
"Perhaps the sun is the ce where the Phoenix is.
This was the result of Xu Zhis consideration.
After all, unlike Medusa, who was madly leading the war and influencing the development of the situation in the bottle with an excited look on her face, Phoenix did not like to go out and cause trouble.
The depths of the sun happened to be the best ce for closed-door cultivation because the energy was massive and it was perfectlypatible with his origin attributes.
Its life hase to an end, and its reincarnated for a second time. It needs a lot of energy to break through to the ninth-rank.
Xu Zhis face was indifferent.
The Phoenix did not choose a shortcut to vindicate Dao on her path to rank nine While the others were riding bicycles, nes, and motorcycles and sprinting past, they still chose the most primitive way of hiking.
She chose to fuse the cells one by one.
This path was the most primitive and took the longest time, but it was also the strongest ninth-rank path. Break the Dao with force!
However, this was not something that anyone could do.
Only an immortal bloodline would have such a long time without any fancy skills.
"Just let her slowly get used to it.
Xu Zhi muttered,
Using force to ovee technique is the advantage of eternal life. It should also be the strongest and most boring ninth-rank Dao validation technique. Perhaps, I will be like her in the future.
I dont need any magic core techniques or nuclear fission. Ill slowly umte my Foundation and break through by force. After all, my foundation system of rank-8 has already reached perfection As for the foundation of a tier 9, it naturally has to be at the great circle
"Its not a bad idea to let her try this path!
Hu!
Xu Zhi leaped up and ran toward the sun.
The most powerful ancient sun god had already left, leaving behind a few young sun gods. They were like Dyson spheres, like satellites revolving around the sun.
From afar, it looked like the sunspot.
BOOM!
The suns surface was burning with mes that were thousands of degrees.
However, this was not the most terrifying thing. What was terrifying was that the endless source of radiation gathered and surged, turning into a terrifyingnd of death for life.
Ta ta ta!
Xu Zhinded lightly on the ground and entered the suns corona.
Golden mes danced around them, as if they were in a golden purgatory. It was extremely shocking. Even Xu Zhi was bbergasted by the most majestic power of nature, the power of a star.
Hula!
The terrifying sr wind swept across, and the Golden mes nted like wheat waves were extremely spectacr and boundless.
Even someone as powerful as me, an eighth-grade God whosebat strength is exaggerated to the limit, might not be able to withstand the terrifying high temperature and radiation from the depths of the sun!
Furthermore, this is not something any extraordinary creature based on the existingws of Cosmic Physics can withstand
He raised his head.
"Life has its limits.
There is a limit to how much heat a creature that lives under thews of the universe can withstand. Its just like how the speed of flight can not exceed the speed of light.
"This is the universe.
"These are the rules.
Xu Zhi stepped into the Golden clouds of fire. Divine mes rose from his body, and his hair burned golden. A golden light was ignited in his eyes.
Perhaps, only a rank nine who can distort thews can ignore this terrifying cosmic force, distort the upper limit of light speed to himself, and distort the suns temperature to himself.
Furthermore, some heaven-defying level nines might be able to ignore the distorted ck hole and the explosion of a supernova. Thews of death defined by thews of the universe would no longer be able to apply to them.
Xu Zhi raised his head and looked at the universe with a face full of admiration. He felt that he was really so humble and weak that he was pitiful.
The so-called gods, the so-called level one to level eight extraordinary life forms, are all under thews of the universe Its a slightly more powerful creature. With a loud bang, Xu Zhi threw it lightly.
Level eight gods are the strongest lifeforms under thews of the universe and the world, while level nine gods are great Daoists who transcend thews of the universe!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The reinforced white porcinmp fell into the me.
The surrounding mes seemed to have turned into a sea of goldenva, and countless sr particles swept through. It was naturally extremely safe to only float on the surface of the waves and not enter the depths.
"Go on, the most ancient path of the ninth-rank, press forward with an indomitable will.
Xu Zhi turned around leisurely and suddenlyughed. well, now that these things are done, its time to deal with the bloodline system deduction of this Gxy civilization and its unique characteristics!
Yes, it was.
In Xu Zhis eyes, this extraordinary civilization in the entire sr system was just a semi-finished product.
After all, true Qi and radiation were only two essential bloodlines for the life of a vacuum universe creature in the universe.
However, they did not have the characteristics of their own civilization.
In front of him, it was like a civilization that had just copied the small universe and the world of reincarnation.
It was even a weakened version!
The two space civilizations had their own unique characteristics based on their bloodlines. The small universe had no rank 9 threshold, and the world of reincarnation had a natural talent
What about the unique extraordinary bloodline of this civilization?
No, there wasnt.
This was because this time, and for the only time, Xu Zhi had not evolved any unique extraordinary bloodline into the bloodlines of these creatures from the sr system from the beginning.
Yes, Ive been waiting for this moment. This is only the beginning.
A calm smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He looked at the endless sun under his feet and continued to fly up. humans have limits, but there is no limit to eternal life.
The reason why they did not create a bloodline for them was that the unique extraordinary bloodline defined their civilization as eternal life.
The greatest thing about life was immortality.
Hu!
Theyre in a hurry tond on the moon, and I have my own things to do.
Xu Zhi shed a meaningful smile, tore open space, and returned to earth. He walked on the streets of earth and stood in front of the main entrance of the Beijing Cancer Hospital.
"I wonder how many chemotherapy sessions he can survive
"The savings at home
"Im fine. My illness is already very mild.
The surroundings were bustling with activity, with joy and sorrow.
They were all patients and family members.
Its been a long time since Ive been back. I treated my cancer here back then. Its only been three months, but it feels like ten thousand years. Xu Zhis body was hunched, and his face was pale. He looked like he had undergone chemotherapy for a serious illness three months ago. His hair was thin as he slowly walked into the hospital.
Eternal bloodline is the talent of Earthlings
He walked quietly into the corridor of the hospital, looked at the bustling crowd, and thought seriously. Ive already done a lot of considerations. Both of them are of the same size, and they look simr
"Its time for a transmigration.
He looked at the young man from the 21st century in the hospital. What kind of sparks would his eternal bloodline bring to the giant?
A small civilization on the moon? Lifes of the major elements?
What impact would it have?
This was what Xu Zhi wanted.
Chapter 768:
Chapter 768:
768 A strange, terminal patient
Hu!
He was surrounded by anxious nurses and patients who kepting and going, and no one saw Xu Zhi.
He was walking around the Beijing Cancer Hospital that used to be in the past. He had spent a lot of his savings to be hospitalized in this hospital for treatment, and Xu Zhi recalled many memories.
"I wonder if the patients from that time are still around? His expression changed.
Rustling sounds could be heard.
"Doctor, hows my sons condition?
We still have money at home. Dont worry about the treatment
..
The sounds of the entire building surged into his mind in the thousands and were quickly filtered by the huge magic core brainsputing power. As a God that transcended the mortal world, he did not feel the slightest sense of confusion from his nerves exploding.
Conversations, inquiries, anxiety, roars, pain, and all kinds of sounds came from the hospital. The huge hospital was a social ce that existed between life and death, and it could best reflect the various ways of life.
Xu Zhi strode past one Ward after another and suddenly saw a familiar nurse.
"Nurse Zhang? Xu Zhi called out.
"You are Xu Xu Zhi? The nurse was stunned for a moment. She tried to recall for a long time before she turned around and sized him up. His figure was getting more and more Haggard, and his hair was thinning. A hint of sympathy shed in her eyes. I havent seen you in three months. Are you here for a follow-up? Did you juste out from professor Lis ce?
Xu Zhi did not retort.
"Whats the result? Whats that The nurse suddenly stopped asking and looked in the direction Xu Zhi was heading. youre here to see old Li and the others? Old Li is the only one left in the ward.
Xu Zhi bade farewell to the nurse, turned the corner of the stairs, and went upstairs. He came to the ward that he was once familiar with. When he pushed the door open, he saw that there were basically no more faces there, but the nk, desperate, and dull expressions on their faces were still the same.
There was only one familiar face left in the window seat.
An elegant and peaceful middle-aged man was lying on the bed in a hospital gown. His face was pale and his hair was shaved. He was ying with a tabletputer with his head lowered. When he heard movement at the door, he turned his head suddenly and said,
"Xu Zhi?
He was startled and said,I havent seen you for three months and youve aged a lot again? Hes still alive?
"Its me. Xu Zhi sat down by the bed and ced the fruit on the table.
"Are you here to revisit an old ce? The others have already left, so Im the only one in the room. It was obvious that this was not his first time. Xiao Chen on the next bed. The young man is only twenty-one years old. Half a month after you left, he suddenly couldnt take it one night and died His parents went bankrupt and he couldnt get treatment. He cried very badly those few days.
His expression was very calm.
Uncle Qiang,. m out of money.. m going home to recuperate.. said. m not going to be treated On the other hand, Xiao Chengs family was quite well-off, but they could not afford to stay in the hospital. He did not want to stay there either. He would go back when his condition was better ande back for chemotherapy He came to the ward to see me yesterday after his chemotherapy, just like you If you want to see him, you can ask the doctors and nurses. You can also find out when hees to the hospital.
The middle-aged man sat up on the hospital bed and exined some things to Xu Zhi. He was clearly an experienced man.
It was obviously not the first time he hade to the ward to look for a patient in the face of such a situation after being hospitalized for several years. Even Xu Zhi was just a small wave during his stay in the hospital. He had seen too many patients taking turns in the ward and leaving each other forever.
More than half of the patients had left, but he was still in the ward. His family was not poor. This old brother from the South came to the capital for treatment. He was a senior member of society and a small boss with a worth of tens of millions. He opened a bar and a KTV.
It was not that he could not afford to stay in a single Ward, but he liked to flirt with people. He was a special person. At that time, he had even helped Xu Zhi contact a doctor and sponsored some money.
Xu Zhi lowered his head, only thinking that it was interesting.
Three months was not enough to change anything.
Looking at hisputer, he was actually reading the spore Evolution Forum, a big movie made by thoseizens.
The man chuckled, his face full of longing, spore evolution, have you seen it? Its very popr recently. Look at the history of the mythological civilization. This is quite new! It felt too real. In the universe, our earth cant possibly be the only civilization, right? That would be tooughable.
The universe is so big, there should be countless possibilities, even the ancient gods and Buddhas. Physics and chemistry are really wonderful.
Xu Zhi was only listening.
"I havent seen you for a while, but youve had a lot of feelings.
He continued, after all, I really dont have long to live. Ive done too many bad things when I was young, and its time to pay them back. I dont have a wife or children. Its good that Im dead By the way, hows the treatment going? Young man, its a pity that youre dead. Your girlfriend who works with you has also run away! Didnt you go back to your hometown to spend the rest of your life? The tickets back to Beijing arent cheap.
..
The expressions of the surrounding patients changed slightly.
However, he pretended not to hear it, as if he had known this persons personality for the past few days.
Xu Zhi did not mind. He sat down and asked, no one has been looking for you recently?
"There was one in the morning. To be honest, some people are quite heartless now.
His gaze was a littleplicated. He looked up and said, for more than 20 years, Ive sponsored so much money to study. I think its more than a hundred, but 99% of them didnte to see me, thinking that it was natural to sponsor their studies. Ive finally seen the true colors of those people. The world is cruel, but I still have to help. I dont have a wife or children, so I just do charity for personal pleasure.
The surrounding patients secretly admired him.
Li Li was an honest man. He was a carefree Guangdong boss and a good person.
"Youre asking me why Im not going back to the big vi in Guangdong? It was like a collective apartment. There were nurses in the ward and people to chat with. Everyone was talented and had a good voice.
In my opinion, were in the same Ward. If you like him, you should help him. Weve helped many people in our Ward, including you. Young people can still struggle with their lives. Xiao Chen is only 21 years old. Why not help him? That person was a bad person, and his parents were not good people either. This was retribution! They knew that it was their retribution, and they cried so badly at that time. I was stillughing at the side, and the couple picked up a pillow and hit me
Pfff!
A patient who had just been admitted to the hospital was drinking water, and he instantly choked.
What are you allughing at? tell me, in this society, many people dont know how to repay kindness, right? Elder li looked at the beds around him and asked for his opinion with a serious face,
The patients did not dare to say anything.
"Yes, yes, yes.
Someone echoed.
"The world is so cold, no one knows how to repay a favor.
Old Li continued, on the contrary, in my early years, when I had just graduated from college, I was full of entrepreneurial enthusiasm. The group of girls that I brought along, although I brought them into the prostitution business, everyone looked down on them and called them cheap But more than 20 years have passed, and they are all as old as me. They all came to Beijing from far away to see me. Just yesterday, seven or eight of them surrounded the ward. The patients who didnt know what was going on all thought that I had good luck with women.
The patient beside him waspletely shocked!
Wasnt this referring to them?
Youre not a good person in the first ce. Youre doing this kind of immoral business. You scolded others before, but now youreughing when you see them dead?
How much of a scumbag was he?
Also, the group of girls that she had sold hade to the capital to see him after more than 20 years?
However, they had also seen the fruits and vegetables, the peaceful expressions, and even the sobbing and crying of some people. Their expressions could not be faked.
What kind of situation was this?
He was a man with a story.
"What are you looking at? Ive never seen a pimp doing charity every year with his money from selling his body?
Old Lis eyes widened. you young people are too inexperienced. And you, dont think that youve seen many people just because youve been a taxi driver! Dont look at how carefree I am, this is just a disguise. Ive killed quite a few people.
Besides, those women who came to see me yesterday andughed with men were all experienced. Do you think that their expressions are really on their faces?
In fact, when I saw them walk into the ward, I cried so hard in my heart, but theyughed out loud in their hearts. Didnt you see me chasing them away with a pillow? Before they left, they were still crying and saying that they were good people. They were so good at pretending!
The patient beside the bed was dumbfounded again.
The world was huge, and there were all kinds of strange things.
Until now, no one knew if he was telling the truth.
This was a multiyered cake, but everyone still respected him very much. They respected this independent man who had experienced many legendary stories in his life.
Xu Zhi had only offered his condolences. After listening to his big mouth, he waited for a while before leaving.
He walked around the hospital and passed by each Ward. After a careful screening, he finally confirmed the candidate.
Other than his extraordinary talents, Xu Zhi did not consider the young. After all, he was in his twenties. Compared to the long supernatural world, he was like a baby. Only those with deep experience could make a name for themselves in that world.
769 Chapter 779:
769 Chapter 779:
769 Chapter 779
Even if he was in his 60s or 70s, he would only be a young man with ordinary experience to the experts of the transcendent world, let alone in his 40s.
This was the reality.
Time could make up for many things.
Even though there was a limit to a persons wisdom and talent, experience could be supplemented with time.
For example, if you were in your thirties and got scammed by a phone call because your IQ wasnt high enough, would you still be scammed if you were in your seventies and got scammed again?
He wouldnt.
Thats you in your 70s, and your IQ still grows with time. How did your 70s have an increase in IQpared to your 30s?
Naturally, it was not.
It would be a miracle if he didnt have dementia.
The reason why he wasnt cheated was because he had grown more experienced, suffered more losses, eaten more salt, walked more roads, and was beaten more by society. It was stillmon for people to be more shrewd as they aged.
The experience brought by time can make up for yourck of intelligence.
Therefore, those mighty figures who had lived for hundreds or thousands of years were still brainless and could only live in stories.
If he did not have any potential, he would have been able to toy with the entire world with his heaven-defying schemes, let alone di Qi and the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord.
Even Yuan Qinghua and the others looked at him with pure and innocent eyes, as if they were helping him in times of need and were doing something just for him. They could teach him how to be a man at any time.
A naive person would not be able to survive in this supernatural world withoutws.
Lets not talk about aptitude, but your intelligence must be full. Dont talk about ying with di Qi, but you must y with normal people After all, in this primitive era where the physique is still unknown, the so-called aptitude cant be seen at all. Is it possible topare whose cancer is more serious? Xu Zhis expression was strange.
That night, there was a sudden rush of shouting in old Lis ward.
The nurse hurriedly sent him to the emergency room. As she walked, she looked flustered. he was fine during the day and his condition was stable after the chemotherapy. He was fine during the day. Why is he dying?
Old Li was especially good at chatting.
He had a good rtionship with the doctors and nurses, and even sponsored some patients he could see. His unique personality was also a special scenery on this floor.
Stab!
In the emergency room, the blinding white light shone on his face.
Li Lis consciousness gradually became hazy, and the conversation between the doctor and the nurse became muffled.
"His heart stopped!
"Why so suddenly?
A voice suddenly came.
He copsed on the bed, his misty eyes full of fatigue. is this fate? why did ite so quickly?
His body suddenly shivered in fear. He thought that he could ept everything. However, when his life wasing to an end and his body was being eroded bit by bit, he couldnt help but be scared.
Death was a great fear that all life could not contain.
This fear was innate and seeped into every part of his genes.
"Is this the fear of the creatures on this? Its precisely because of the immortality gene that youre far more afraid of death than any other life in the universe. Even your genes are emitting fear. If you can have a new life, what are you willing to pay?
A deep male voice was heard.
"Everything,
Li Li instantly replied,
His vision blurred.
Suddenly, a beam of divine light descended from the haziness. He saw a young man whose face could not be seen clearly.
He was wearing a long ck robe. Although it was not very clear, he could still vaguely see the mysterious Laurel pattern and the familiar outline.
Am I hallucinating?
He had seen a simr outfit in thetest forum, and it seemed to be the moon Dominator.
"Im indeedpletely confused. He muttered to himself in a daze, I cant tell the difference between dream and reality anymore.
After all, ording to the analysis of the people on the inte, the moon Laurel pattern was a mysterious ancient pattern on the moon. It was a terrifying enemy who had destroyed the ancient mythological civilization on earth!
How did an alien civilization suddenly appear on earth?
"You want to live? Do you want to see a higher view? The figure said with a smile.
"I want to live.
Li Li answered without hesitation.
"What are you willing to pay?
He was silent for a moment and his tone became more restrained. everything other than dignity. I dont want to die. I want to live with dignity.
"Everything other than dignity?
"You should know what you have to face in order to maintain your dignity.
The light of everything around him gradually descended and enveloped his body. An endless burning feeling ignited in his heart, and a heart-wrenching pain began to surge.
"Ah!
He screamed loudly, and the pain made his face extremely ferocious.
"Whats the price?
The deep voice came again.
"A pain that is more terrifying than death? Which one am I? How many did I have before? Did they not make it? Or is it that no matter how I answer, I will still have to face this endless pain? He clenched his teeth. The pain was unbearable, but he still endured it. He squeezed out the words with great difficulty,
It doesnt matter. Countless years ago, Ive already suffered even more brutal pain and transformed.
The God fell silent.
Xu Zhi did not know what kind of pain was more brutal than this. It seemed that this middle-aged man who mingled in the underworld back then also had a story.
Whoosh.
It was as if he had persevered for countless years, suffering in the purgatory of pain.
Finally, there was a sh of white light, and the deity disappeared.
"Ive survived,
It was a piece of cake for Xu Zhi to dispose of and rece the corpse in the hospital.
The real difficulty was the imntation of the Zergs Foundation bloodline. The heart-wrenching pain was not something that ordinary people could bear, but they had already endured it.
Xu Zhi felt that his judgment was not bad. As expected, it was on point for the first time. It was not easy to have such willpower. It seemed that this person had already suffered enough social abuse.
.
Hula.
The moment he reappeared, a tearing pain covered his entire body.
Li Li appeared in a dark corridor, surrounded by exquisite stone murals.
In the distance, there were night pearls, which were beautiful.
This was a luxurious tomb, and the murals told the life of the tombs owner.
"Where am I? That wasnt a dream? Im really still alive? He lowered his head and looked at his old hands. He was still wearing the White hospital gown, and his hair was sparse.
He was still his old self, never young, never old.
But I feel that the symptoms of cancer have been reduced a little. I feel much better. He took a deep breath and started to look at the murals on the wall.
The moment he saw it, he waspletely shocked.
He had seen the screenshot and the description. This was a description of the life of Ji Shang of the great Shang Dynasty, and this was Ji Shangs grave.
Hiss
He was a little stunned.
Everything was actually true!
In the vast universe, in the endless heavens outside of earth.
The Buddha of physics and the Buddha of chemistry!
He was the ancient enemy who had once destroyed the Huaxia divine system on earth!
He kept recalling these memories in his mind and felt his blood run cold.
Could the God that he had just seen be the legendary God that was called Moon god season.
His hands trembled violently as he cried out in shock, also, what is that mysterious existence thinking? Why did you have to
It was as if he could see the mastermind behind the scenes stirring up everything.
The ancient God was saving himself and fighting with his back to the water. Since the existence of the Chinese Buddhism and Daoism that ascended from earth fell, he began toy down various means before going into deep sleep. How could his opponent stand by and do nothing?
He had actuallye to earth. What was he nning?
"I cant think about it,. cant think about it He kept his voice low, trying to suppress his wild thoughts.
He looked around.
The air here is very fresh and has a high oxygen content. Ji Shang probably stored air in his own grave. What a big deal There are no obvious traces of radiation here, and no grave robbers
If he had been outside, he would have died without a doubt.
The 8% oxygen concentration was even thinner than the top of Mount Everest. It was very difficult for people to survive.
There wasnt enough oxygen, not to mention the radiation in the outside world.
As an ordinary Earthling, its impossible for me to live in such a dangerous environment. Moreover, Im about to die. Cancer But what was the eternal life? Is there a big secret?
He kept sorting out his thoughts. The only way to survive now was to cultivate, but how?
He took. deep breath and kept walking around the cemetery. After half a day, his old body barely pried open three stone doors. my physical strength is indeed strong.. m afraid its hard even for a strong adult
BOOM!
A terrifying chill quickly hit him, making him shiver. It was as if he had entered the South Pole.
What he saw was a group of terracotta soldiers, sealed in a hugeyer of ice.
"Frozen? These were all living people? A living person to be buried with? He had goosebumps all over his body.
As a modern person, it was shocking to see thousands of corpses and ice sculptures. These were all living people, elite soldiers and generals, but they were buried alive? The living being buried with the dead was a scene that only happened in the feudal era!
"There are living people, trees, and courtyards, so there should be frozen food! I cant eat these frozen corpses of the terracotta soldiers! He took a deep breath and immediately thought of the possibility of survival. as aplete tomb, there should be frozen food, wine, and delicacies buried with it. This is the era before the catastrophe of the recovery of spiritual energy, and the food is not contaminated. Otherwise, I cant touch the existing radioactive food outside at all on the entire radioactive!
"Lets go search for it. He spent half a day searching in other ces but to no avail. He could onlye to the main tomb, which was clearly a magnificent main door. His entire body trembled as he held the door. This was the Emperor of the ages who wasparable to Earths Qin Emperor, the legendary first emperor of the central Prefecture, Ji Shang.
Ji Shang, was he still alive?
This was not an ordinary world. It was a transcendent. Who knew what kind of trump cards this monstrous Overlord had left behind?
Chapter 770:
Chapter 770:
770 Survival on an alien, opening up the cultivation system for Earthlings
"The ancient emperors tomb must be guarded against grave robbers.
The reason why I didnt encounter it before was probably because I directly passed through the inner part of the tomb and ignored the outeryer of traps. I came to the middle ring where the burial items were.
Li Li had been very careful, and so had he been when he opened the tombs just now. He threw in all kinds of things to test the waters.
He had been working hard in society for many years.
People who opened KTVs and bars naturally came into contact with people from all walks of life. Even before he cleared his name and went ashore, he had been in the same group and had seen many people like cold knives.
Fortunately, Ji Shangs era was still very primitive. There wasnt any modern technology, chemical mechanisms, and grave-guarding mechanisms. At most, there were traps and arrows. He carefully pushed the door open.
What entered his eyes was a huge Pce. The first thing he saw was a stone statue of moon god Ji. The carvings were extremely detailed, and there was a full moon behind the statue. A youth knelt on one knee beneath it-it was Ji Shang.
The power of the monarch was bestowed by God.
The meaning of this statue was clear.
Even after the passage of time and even being covered in dust, one could still see the lifelike faces of the stone statues.
"Moon god, Ji He might be the ancient God who sent me to this ce He pursed his lips.
The entire golden wall was extremely luxurious.
In the distance, there werekes of wine and forests of meat. Countless fine wines and delicacies were frozen, looking as beautiful as ice sculptures. It seemed that they had found the right ce. The tomb had all the funerary objects: troops, fine wine, and precious treasures.
"Theres no mechanism in the main tomb?
He took a deep breath, his old body lying on the ground touching every corner as he moved forward, to prevent any traps from being triggered.
"It seems that Ive directly passed through the outeryer of the mechanism, and the core area is not guarded at all?
After all, with Ji Shangs status as the Emperor of the ages, he had unified the central province, pushed through the Great ins, and almost conquered half of thes territory. It was equivalent to fighting his way to Europe and Spain. With the pride of such a person, why would he leave behind such imperfect traps in the main tomb, a ce where he enjoyed himself?
All the means to guard against grave robbers should be concentrated on the outeryer. After all, if we can break through the outeryer, then theres no need to guard against the inside.
Li Li took a deep breath. He would be lying if he wasnt excited.
After all, he was an ancient Emperor like Qin Shi Emperor!
He was just an ordinary boss in Guangdong. If he didnt pay attention to that mysterious forum, he was afraid that he would be in the dark when he came here. He wouldnt know what happened at all and would not be far from death.
He carefully picked up some frozen food from the table and nned to leave the main burial chamber Pce that was like a freezer. He had no intention of opening the coffin.
He didnt dare to guarantee that Ji Shangs coffin had a contingency n, and he might even be alive.
He even dragged a fewrge stone sculptures with great effort and stacked them on top of the coffin lid. After confirming that it was impossible for a normal person to push it open, he muttered,
Amitabha. The Almighty Newton of the physical Buddha may bless me. You must help me press the lid of the coffin of this great emperor who has killed thousands of people in his life!
"Wait,
His entire body trembled in shock, his body trembling violently.
"I see!
He eximed, Newton is a peerless genius of Western physics. When he was young, he studied physics and variousws of physics. In hister years, he liked to study theology. He was extremely fanatical and it was extremely normal. After all He is the sessor of the Orthodox physical Buddha!
He came to a sudden realization and felt goosebumps all over his body. look at his golden curly hair. Isnt it the kind of hair Buddha has?
Theres also Te, the man whos known to be the closest to God. In hister years, hes actually researching a machine that can assimte with the ghost underworld! He was shocked. He felt that every great expert in physics had simr experiences.
They were all physics first, then theology.
After all, the end of science was theology.
The yers ten coil and golden band were one of the symbols of Buddha!
Coincidence?
He did not believe it!
"Everyone thinks that Buddha is in Buddhism, but in fact, Buddha is in all living beings.
He mumbled to himself. Ever since he had transmigrated to this extraordinary and found out that everything was real, he had be even more pious.
"What other secrets are hidden in our ancient Chinese mythology? What kind of great glory did our ancient civilization have?
He came to a small enclosed space, isted from the ice cave outside. He took out some exquisitely carved furniture, smashed the valuable antiques into pieces, and tried to drill wood to start a fire.
In the end, he discovered a sad thing. It looked simple, but he failed in a day with the skills that all primitive people had. His hands were even worn out and bleeding.
Reality was cruel.
In the end, she could only curl up in a corner, take out some luxurious clothes to cover herself, melt the ice with her body temperature, and eat water and food.
He was trembling all over, like a dested old man in the cold wind.
This was a survival battle in the wilderness.
His teeth were chattering from the cold. those novels are all lies Things like crossing to another world, all kinds of easy operations to survive, the simplest of all, drilling wood to start a fire, all of these are difficult for a modern person
He was so cold, but he could still entertain himself.
I think that those who want to transmigrate have to study how to drill wood to make fire, familiarize themselves with the manufacturing process of gunpowder and nuclear bombs, master mathematics, physics. and chemistry. and step into the threshold of the Buddha of physics and the path of chemistry. They have to at least have. university degree After all, the nine years ofpulsory education is a means for the country to secretly nurture the inheritors of Buddhism and Daoism and to inherit the ancient mythological civilization.
The cultivation of the whole nation and the recovery of Reiki would be in the nine years ofpulsory education.
If you learn mathematics, physics, and chemistry well, you wont be afraid to travel to other worlds.
At this moment, he felt that from the scientific and technological revolution of Newtons physics to the current society, it seemed that feudal superstitions of each era had been eliminated, but in fact
Earth was on its way to bing a transcendent.
If the supernatural were to recover, Earths nine years ofpulsory education, the sea of questions tactic, and the simtion of five years of college entrance examination, three years would definitely produce arge number of peerless powerhouses.
Students nowadays find studying boring and yearn to be transcendents in other worlds. However, the most boring part of the so-called transcendents path is precisely studying.
He murmured, as if he had seen the true meaning of the world.
"All living things in the world are equal. If you dont experience dullness, how can you be strong? If a person cant even persevere in studying, how can they be strong if they dont study Physics, Chemistry, and other true meanings of thews of the universe?
The universe was destined.
No matter what world he was in, a cker who didnt work hard would always be a cker.
There should still be apetition for military arms outside. All the continents should have around a year tounch their satellites As for the yer Yuan Qinghua, he should still be secretly cultivating the nine revolutions mysterious art, waiting for the day of departure.
A year?
He silently calcted that this had nothing to do with him.
After all, he was just an ordinary person. Furthermore, how was he going to escape the trap outside the tomb? It was something that he could not destroy at all.
"I want to cultivate! I want to learn!
A firm idea was born in his mind.
However. its impossible for me to do so in the martial arts world. Although the principles of this cultivation technique are leaked, I dont have divine sense, so. cant train every part of my body I can only cultivate soul Dao, and those core yers have been hiding it from us normal forum viewers. They didnt pass on soul Dao techniques to anyone. Do I have to create my own technique?
His scalp went numb.
"How is this possible? If I were to look through the entire universe and the development history of the extraordinary civilization, I would know that one must have a corresponding extraordinary bloodline to be able to create a cultivation technique at the very beginning
But as an Earthling, what kind of extraordinary bloodline do I have?
No matter how he thought about it, it was a hopeless situation of death!
The outeryer of the tomb was guarded by traps. An ordinary person like him would not be able to get out. If he stayed in the tomb, the oxygen content, food, and water would all be depleted.
His time was extremely limited.
He curled up in the corner. we can only hope that someone is robbing the tomb. But is that possible? The Qin Emperors mausoleum on earth had not been excavated to this day for the sake of protection, and the Zhong Zhou in front of them was not only a matter of protecting the tomb, but also the country ruled by Ji Shangs descendants. How could they dig up their own ancestral grave? If only I could go to the forum and ask for help
In the following three months, he failed countless times. In the cold and hunger, he finally learned how to drill wood to get rid of fire, but that was all.
Even though he was frugal and only ate one meal a day, and did not move at all except for eating, drinking, and peeing, trying to reduce the oxygen consumption of his activities, he had almost exhausted half of his stored food.
The frozen vegetables that were buried with him had been eaten up, leaving only meat.
His body was getting weaker and weaker, and he realized a terrible problem:
Even though the mysterious God had treated his body before, his cancer was about to break out again.
At the same time, he had been irradiated.
His entire body was oozing with blood, and his gums, nostrils, and head werepletely bald.
I just realized that the vegetables and meat must have been treated with micro-radiation to make them sterile. Thats why they could be stored in the iceyer for so long
He also discovered another terrifying thing.
The elite soldiers and generals in the ice could still be alive.
It might have been subjected to all sorts of radiation treatment before it was sealed in ice to sleep. It felt like there were still some faint signs of life. This was too terrifying!
"If the soldiers in the ice are still alive, then Ji Shang himself is definitely still alive! He was not calm at all. is he nning to wake up one day and lead his trusted troops, this group of terracotta soldiers, to fight again on this?
It was not as if he had not put in any effort in the past three months.
He wanted to take action against those corpses and fuse their radiation genes to cultivate Buddhism.
However, it suddenly stopped.
He didnt have enough knowledge to extract their blood and make the extraordinary bloodline potion.
Should he forcefully fuse his blood into their bodies? If he was at the second or third rank, he might be able to resist it. But now?
With his current constitution, there was a 100% chance of death.
Now, he could only close his eyes to rest and study the legendary Dao of the soul.
He becamepletely serious.
Martial arts and soul Dao are both Foundation cultivation techniques that are not gaudy at all. They point straight to the essence.
As an Earthling, he could only start to study these things because knowledge was the power of all things.
I understand the principle of martial arts. Divine will, observe every muscle, bone. and bone, carry out overall training, eat. lot of food to supplement, and evolve the body and flesh
I dont have divine will, so martial arts is impossible!
Moreover, the food here was not enough to provide a powerful energy source I can only study the Dao of the soul. As a cultivation technique that has no bloodline, its only a simple way to train the soul. It should be an ancient meditation technique!
Martial arts were used by ancient martial artists to temper their qi and blood.
The Dao of the soul was used by the ancient Daoist priests who meditated cross-legged.
These were the two major systems. After all, any cultivation technique originated from these two.
However, why did neither Taoists nor martial arts practitioners seed in meditating in ancient times?
Martial arts required spiritual will and soul Dao. Did they need energy replenishments?
Hu hu hu ~
He closed his eyes and took a long breath. It was obvious that it was not of much use. He knew a little about Qigong and ancient breathing techniques. After all, as a middle-aged man, he had experienced the era of Qigong.
Another month passed.
The meat was almost finished.
If this continued, he could only eat corpses.
"Its better to die than eat corpses. I wont live for long anyway Moreover, the most serious problem now is not food, but theck of oxygen.
He could clearly feel that the oxygen was thin, and he had altitude sickness, having difficulty breathing.
I seriously suspect that Ji Shang stored so much seemingly useless oxygen in the tomb for them to breathe after they wake up its like a blood transfusion. After all, their blood is oxygen, and its used as a backup to wake them up. he took a deep breath. Ive used up all their stored blood.
Now, they were at the end of the road.
Four months was too short, and he had only practiced the useless Qigong.
He could only give it his all. He first tried to melt a soldier in the ice. He observed his body and discovered an even more terrifying fact.
ording to the knowledge he had learned on the forum, this soldier was in his 30s and had white hair. He was actually at stage two.
He was greatly shocked. Ji Shang, although he obtained technology as a moon Dominator, he has already started to research his own extraordinary system. The soldiers who followed him back then were mostly second-rank, and they were basically all old people. He himself is probably around third or fourth-rank! He had actually opened up Four Realms!
The average life span of this world is 40 years, so its estimated that a Tier 4s life span is around 70 to 80 years. In other words, when Ji Shang died of old age, he didnt actually die of old age, but feigned death, and was still in his Prime!
He walked back and forth in the tomb, goosebumps rising all over his body, as if he had seen a huge ancient conspiracy. he fell asleep because he saw that the trusted troops that had followed him in the past were all going to die of old age. Thats why he fell asleep, because he wanted to live with his trusted troops until his next life!
Its also because he wanted to wait for the moon astrologers of the future generations to finish their research on the moon. Then, he woulde out and rule the world. He would obtain the fruits of theirbor.
The coffin in the main burial chamber was covered by severalrge rocks, but he was still very frightened.
Fourth rank.
The gravity of those stones?
Even Newton could not hold down such a coffin.
In the end, he lowered his head and looked at the elite soldier who had just unsealed the seal. this corpse is already dead. It seems that the survival rate of freezing it is not high However, since theyre already dead, as stage two life forms, their energy is in their blood. Blood is the cycle of oxygen and carbon dioxide, and this gas that has fused with energy is the oxygen I need. Maybe I can
He struggled and suddenly bit the soldiers neck.
Pfft!
He sucked in arge amount of the oxygen inside, and at the same time, he felt as if sweet spring water was flowing in. His entire old body was nourished.
He sucked inrge mouthfuls of blood, then sat cross-legged on the ground and began to meditate.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
His mind seemed to have entered a special state. When he came back to his senses, he felt extremely energetic.Its useful! It really worked! As a basic origin technique, the Dao of the soul is very simple, but it requires arge amount of resources and energy for cultivation!
He continued to cultivate.
Looking at the countless ice sculptures of the terracotta soldiers, he slowly bowed,
Im a dead person anyway. Please bless me. Ill live with your will. Amitabha. Newton, please bless me. Please press the coffin tightly. Please dont cause me any trouble.
He went to pick the corpses of the soldiers who seemed to bepletely dead. He broke the ice, bit their necks, and absorbed the vital energy cultivated inside.
Until one day, he suddenly and unintentionally discovered a living person. Her heartbeat was weak and slowly recovering. He was shocked.
"Why dont I kill him Otherwise, I wont be able to defeat him Even if the other party is also an old man, hes a 2nd rank, a veteran whos been through hundreds of battles!
He was so nervous that he pursed his lips. He held a self-made stone weapon and pointed it at his head, not knowing if he should do it.
It was impossible for modern people to turn into cold-blooded murderers in an instant and immediately apply thew of the jungle. People had to grow up.
However, the moment he stopped, the white-haired soldier opened his eyes and let out a weak divine thought.
She did not know what he was talking about, but after a while, her heart stopped again.
Li Li took a deep breath and felt that his body temperature was starting to turn cold. he should be dead. He only lived for a few seconds after being frozen After all, hes already a person who died of old age.
He hesitated for a moment before lying on the corpse that was still warm. He bit open the throat and sucked the blood and vital energy.
Then, he continued to meditate.
He realized that this speed was very fast.
After all, it was the energy that other people had cultivated in their entire lives. Although everyone was at level two, under such circumstances, he could feel that he was almost at level one by constantly digging up the terracotta soldiers and destroying the ancient ruins.
Half an hourter, while Li Li was still meditating, he suddenly heard some movement.
It was the sound of trumpeting!
"Who is it?
He opened his eyes in fear and saw an unbelievable and terrifying scene.
The old soldier who had his neck bitten by him hade back to life. He was twitching all over. His expression was as if he was struggling in pain as if he was fusing with a gic agent.
What the hell is this!!?
He raised his axe in fear and pointed it at the twitching white-haired old soldier on the ground.
Wuwuwu!
The old soldier was actually bing younger. His hair was ck, as if he was regaining his youth.
"What is this? What is this? Li Li couldnt help but scream in horror. His mind was in a state of shock. What the hell happened?
Li Li looked down.
Suddenly, he saw the teeth marks on the white-haired old mans neck, and the hole was covered with his blood.
His gums were bleeding, and he had entered her body.
"My blood! Hes fusing with my blood!
"No! Its the blood of us Earthlings!
He looked at the ground and the teeth marks on the neck of the white-haired old soldier who was struggling and rolling in pain. A dead man who was bitten, an old man who should have died of old age, was bing younger. This scene reminded him of an ancient legend
It was a thousand-year legend that belonged to earth.
His legs went soft and he gritted his teeth. His eyes were filled with terror. At this moment, a terrifying history was slowly unfolding before his eyes.
We Earthlings are!!?
Chapter 771:
Chapter 771:
771 The ancient truth about zombies and Buddha
Before this, Li Li had never thought that Earthlings also had a transcendent bloodline.
Even if there was, it would be the bloodline of the Buddha of physics or the Dao of chemistry. However, the scene in front of him waspletely beyond his imagination.
Looking at the white-haired veteran whose throat had been bitten by him and struggling on the ground with his blood, the familiar scene of the mutation gave him goosebumps. He instinctively thought of a mythical creature:
Zombie!
In other words, zombies in the East and vampires in the West were simr.
Their lifespans were long and endless. They bit peoples necks, sucked peoples blood, transformed their offspring, and gave others almost eternal life. In the ancient myths, they were afraid of the sun and strong light. They also liked to sleep in coffins Moreover, Cain in the West and the generals and officials in the East had the embrace.
First generation, second generation, third generation vampires, zombies
Then, why were there mysterious creatures that looked exactly like vampires and zombies in the ancient myths and legends of all the major States in the world?
"This means that it really exists!
He pursed his lips. and why can one live forever? In our fairy tales, zombies are said to be immortal and immortal. They can jump out of the Three Realms and not be in the five elements ?
Immortal? was that possible?
It must be known that all living creatures had a limit to their life, because cells had a lifespan and a limit to division. However, there was only one kind of cell that was an exception: Cancer cells, infinite division So, this old soldier who should have died in the ice became younger because of the essence of the embrace-my cancer cells passed it to him?
Yuan! Come! Ru! This!
He waspletely shocked!
This was the truth of science. The ancient legends were too shocking.
The physics Buddha, the chemistry Buddha, and
Zombie cancer.
Perhaps it was because many humans were ordinary creatures that hadnt even reached rank 1 and didnt have the powerful extraordinary power to control such a terrifying and heaven-defying extraordinary bloodline. When they identally stimted and awakened their bloodline, the powerful extraordinary bloodline would instead be a terrifying killer, and in turn, humans would die from their normal cells being devoured?
Like a certain scientific concept, the general meaning was:
Humans could not control the powerful power of cancer cells, but when humans could control the disease known as cancer cells, they were not far from immortality.
In that case, I think we can carefully study the ancient Chinese information about zombies. There must be some deep meaning in it, such as their fear of the sun?
He was stunned as he thought of many things.
"And the sun probably doesnt represent the sun, but radiation? Was it Buddha?
After all, it was said before that there was a sun behind the Buddha. After all, the Vairocana Buddha represented radiation, a transcendent creature that cultivated sr radiation.
The Buddha was originally cultivating the suns waves cultivation method! The sun de that was holding the sun ripple! A perfect creature that can restrain immortality and fear the sun?
He continued to guess and became more and more frightened. He only felt that he had fallen into the dark clouds of suspicion of history and slowly opened the clouds to see the truth behind it. then why are the cancer cells afraid of the sun radiation Buddha? Wait, being afraid of strong rays means that cancer cells are afraid of radioactive therapy!
The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became.
He had been treated in the hospital for many years, so how could he not know?
Radiation therapy was indeed amon method to kill cancer cells!
"Is this the principle of Buddhas subjugation of zombies? He could no longer remain calm. The treatment methods of cancer in some modern cancer hospitals with modern technology had long been in line with the ancient myths, but they had not realized it.
All of them are linked. As expected, knowledge is the power of all things. It can exin the extraordinary of all things.
"Then, ancient zombies like to sleep? Could it be a side effect of immortality? After all, he had suspected that Earthlings had part of the blood of eternal life from the God of creation the humans on our might be the descendants of an ancient super god who obtained the blood of eternal life?
There were seven billion people, and they all had an ancestor?
Could it be the ancestor of Buddhism and Daoism? Or an ancient God? These two level nine experts?
No, before they came, the living beings on earth already existed. Could it be that a powerful existence even older than them had scattered the eternal descendants of Earth? or even Tenth level?
Speaking of which, Ive already bitten the neck and transformed it, giving me a long life. I still need to carefully ponder the various legends.
At this time, we Earthlings have yet to step on the extraordinary path of cultivation. If we can step on it and everyone is like me, wouldnt we The entire is filled with undying zombies!
He was almost scared out of his wits.
He, an Earthling, had transmigrated to this ancient tomb of the transcendent world and discovered too many terrifying truths.
Earths terrifying history and the true bloodline of the Earthlings.
This was a terrifying historical mythological secret. If it were to be spread out, the entire earth would be shaken. This was an unimaginable future.
"Ah!
Just as he was letting his imagination run wild and observing from the spot, more than ten minutes had passed.
All of a sudden, there was another intense scream.
The old soldier on the ground seemed to havepletely transformed. He had ck hair and his old skin had be young.
Roar!
However, he seemed to be in extreme pain. His veins bulged, and he let out a violent roar. He pounced at Li Li like a wild beast.
"What is this? Isnt the first embrace my descendant, the zombie, who will listen to me? Are you going to kill me like this? Li Li swung his axe at him!
Bang!
It hit his shoulder.
Li Li immediately ran. as crazy as a real zombie.
The old soldiers eyes turned even redder. His eyes were bloodshot as he charged forward madly.
"Those eyes Its the red from theck of oxygen.
Li Lis eyes widened, and he reacted in an instant. although hes alive, Ive bitten his throat and sucked it dry. The internal cirction of his true energy is broken. At this time, hes extremely deprived of oxygen. His eyes are red, as if someone is holding his throat. Hes in so much pain that hes going crazy Hes going to die if we cant find oxygen!
Li Li was overjoyed and ran away.
"Im going to drag him down!
He growled, his desire to live Strong.
After all, he was almost at rank one. The other party was exhausted. His throat was bitten open to drain his energy, and he did not have any oxygen. The battle-hardened veteran could not outrun him in an instant.
The Zombies eyes turnedpletely red. It suddenly turned around and smashed a frozen terracotta soldier into pieces. It then bit down on the terracotta soldiers neck.
Puchi!
He began to suck the other partys breath to replenish oxygen.
"Youre embarrassing your mother!
Li Li was so scared that his soul almost flew out of his body. He couldnt help but curse, hes sucking other peoples blood to replenish oxygen and energy, and then helle back and kill me!
People in modern society had never experienced such an exciting and terrifying thing in their lives. Normal people would have been scared to death long ago, but he was different.
"Kill him!
He gritted his teeth. He knew that if he continued to run, he would be dead for sure. In this situation, it was no longer a matter of life and death. He suddenly brandished the axe and charged forward.
The veteran dodged instantly.
Peng Peng Peng!
The figures of both sides flickered continuously.
"Dont panic, I cant panic! I have enough oxygen, he just woke up and Ive used up all his energy. He definitely cant oust me. Li Lis movements werepletely ruthless. After a few rounds of fighting, the vigorous exercise had increased the oxygen consumption by several times. In an instant, he smashed the axe on the other partys head.
Bang!
Blood sttered everywhere.
Hu hu hu hu ~
Li Li fell to the groundpletely, breathing heavily. It was too scary.
After a long time.
"How did he resurrect? My gums are bleeding, so he fused my blood into it. It can be exined by gic fusion, but without gic agents, the sess rate of the fusion is definitely low. Im afraid the survival rate is less than one in a thousand. Why am I so unlucky?
He pulled a long face.
Not to mention this kind of forced fusion, even if it was made into a Gic Medicine, there was a high failure rate of fusion.
The evil eye potion at the peak of the Magus world had a sess rate of 50% to 70%, and this was for the lowest-grade genes. The higher the grade of the gene, the lower the probability.
For example, in the primordial world, Gic Medicine was expensive, but the probability was low.
This was because the internal space gene was too high-level. Space involved mysterious Supremews and could cultivate the sea of consciousness and dantian. Ordinary people in the primordial era had a 20% to 30% sess rate when integrating it, and the death rate was extremely high. Otherwise, there wouldnt be so many people in Mount Shu who cultivated the mortal system.
It was not only because they had no money and even the cultivation families could not afford it, but also because the probability of death was terrifyingly low and the death rate was frighteningly high.
This was also the difference in social ss between ordinary people and those with noble bloodlines.
However, it was different after bing an expert. With a higher life level, one could safely fuse with more genes. For example, which expert didnt cultivate several genes at the same time?
In addition, theter stages of the breakthrough required a higher gic level. For a rank-8 God, they had to be at least a three-Geno creature. For a rank-9 world, they had to be at least a four-Geno creature.
The ordinary people on Mount Shu all cultivated the mortal system first, then raised their level of life, earned money to cultivate martial arts, and became strong enough to be high-level experts. Then, they integrated the gic Medicine and became extraordinary bloodlines
Thats why this guy in front of me fused it all at once and almost killed me This was very unscientific! He felt that the genes of the immortal zombie would definitely not be inferior to the space gene. Even if it was not made into a Gene Medicine, the sess rate should at least be one in ten thousand, right? How did we bump into each other all of a sudden?
Li Li took a deep breath and frowned. but thats not necessarily true. That guy just now seemed to have no intelligence. He was so crazy that he only had the instinct to survive. There was no way tomunicate with him Otherwise, a normal persons first reaction would definitely not be to kill someone but to ask about the situation
A defective product?
He took a deep breath. The fusion of genes had failed, but it was partially sessful. The cancer cells had spread all over the body of a defective beast
Corpse ghost? Low-level zombie?
His expression suddenly turned cold as he looked at the entire terracotta soldier.
I also have an extraordinary bloodline. This tomb is simply the best ce for me. Its as if there are many test subjects in each freezer for me to suck blood while I cultivate and conduct experiments on them, trying to transform into a high-level embrace zombie with real intelligence After all, you wont be able to live for long if youre frozen.
After the first time he truly hardened his heart to fight and kill, he began to gradually change and adapt to this world.
He knew that he probably couldnt go back anymore. After transmigrating to this extraordinary world, he had to adapt to thisnd and start a new life.
Compared to the average person, he adapted very quickly.
Half a monthter.
Li Li kept experimenting. He bit the neck of each one and breathed in to cultivate. Then, he deliberately left blood for fusion, tied them up, and observed.
He realized that there was only a 30% chance that he would be one of those unconscious beasts.
After more than a thousand deaths, he finally obtained a zombie with some intelligence from a stage three frozen statue that looked like a general.
However, due to the impact of the terrifying bloodline, his soul was iplete, and he lost most of his memories. He barely had the intelligence of a child.
He finally came to a conclusion.
It depends on probability and luck. The strength of that persons will, potential, age, and realm are all rted
Furthermore, my cancer cells havepletely spread over the past six months. I have to quickly increase my rank as this is a race against death. Otherwise. the transformation of my cancer cells and such.rge dose of the eternal virus willpletely copse my body. which is only at rank one I feel like Ill have to reach rank 7 to be able topletely withstand this bloodline. However, if I really transform all the immortal cells in my body, Im afraid Ill start to fall asleep while gaining immortality
He took a deep breath and looked into the distance. The food waspletely gone.
But he had already made a decision.
He looked at the kings coffin in the central Great Hall. It was the legendary Emperor.
He took a deep breath and strode over. He pushed away the stone and opened the lid.
BOOM!
Inside the coffin was a middle-aged man who was as gentle as Jade. Sealed in ice, he suddenly opened his eyes, broke out of the coffin, and grabbed Li Li.
Chapter 772:
Chapter 772:
772 Exchange of game
Pfft!
With a strong grab, the palm instantly cut through the air and made a short whistle. The middle-aged man who jumped up from the coffin grabbed Li Lis throat and squeezed it hard. The huge strength of his arm made Li Lis face turn slightly red.
Even after eating almost 2000 stage two elite soldiers and advancing to the middle stage of stage two by pulling up seedlings to help them grow, he was instantly unable to resist.
"What kind of creature are you?
The man in the coffin slowly straightened up and picked Li Li up with one hand.
A Weibo message was sent out.
"Grave robbers?
Ji Shang looked at the exquisite patterns on the pces stone walls, not knowing what methods they were hiding. He said in surprise, Thats not right. Theres no damage to the outer mechanisms. Jump or shift? What kind of methods?
He actually knows about spatial teleportation?
Li Lis face instantly turned red.
This Emperor of the ancient era, one of the most powerful moon scriptmasters in history, had studied the creation of all kinds of eras, but he had already begun to know about this?
His thinking was so advanced that it was terrifying.
No, what kind of creature are you!?
Ji Shang pinched Li Lis throat and felt a burning liquid surging inside. It was different from their gaseous blood. It was liquid blood.
"I am A good person Please spare me
Li Li tried to send out a lousy telepathic thought with difficulty.
As a stage two expert in the Dao of the soul, his soul could naturally send out a weak divine sense.
But in the end, they did not understand each othersnguage. He had gotten this sentence from the general zombie who was not in his right mind, but it was not very useful.
"Anguage barrier, a foreigner? Ji Shangs eyes narrowed. He had conquered many great continents, so he had naturally seen some races from the outer realms.
After feeling that Li Li was not a threat at all, he reached out and flung him away.
Bang!
He threw them out and strode towards the terracotta soldiers. He saw a shocking scene. All of them had their necks bitten and fell to the ground, turning into corpses.
Only his general Wei Ying was still alive, but he was already delirious.
At the same time, the old man, who had been at the limit of his old age, became extremely young, and there was no sign of life exhaustion.
"Whats going on?
Ji Shang turned around and looked at Li Li, who had been thrown into a corner. His expression was still calm, but one could already see the fury in his eyes.
"They are all on the ground Li Li pointed at the stone floor of the corridor and made a gesture.
"What?
Ji Shang looked at the painting on the ground.
This was something that Li Li had slowly drawn over the past few days. Due to thenguage barrier andnguage barrier, the only way he could think of was something simr to the murals in the tombs. It was the only way tomunicate with the creatures drawn.
Ji Shang looked over.
It was an ancient scene.
This was an ancient, Supreme, and eternal God. Moon god Ji had unintentionally traveled through the universe andnded on this. He had fallen in love with the most beautiful and intelligent woman in the world.
In the next mural, the woman gave birth to a mixed-blood of a God. The mixed-blood slowly grew up and only inherited half of the Gods bloodline. Although he was immortal, he spent half of his time sleeping.
However, he had eternal life and deep sleep, as well as great power. On this, he established an ancient eternal dynasty. After its glory, it went through a series of developments andpletely declined. It could only live in seclusion in a tribe.
In the tribe, there was an ancient prophecy mural in the temple.
The people in the vige were worshiping a Savior-like figure and giving their blood of eternal life to him, which would start a new eternal dynasty and lead to glory.
One day, an old man in the tribe identally touched the murals in the temple and triggered some kind of mechanism, which transported him here without a doubt.
The old man firmly believed that the legendary prophetic child was in this tomb.
So, in the tomb, he bit his throat and gave the Gods blood to the soldiers, but none of them could bear it
This kind of melodramatic plot was very brainless for the people on earth, but for the people on this whocked stories, it was simply full of ups and downs.
"This is your background? Youre a half-celestial descendent of the moon god season? Then, I identally touched the prophecy mural and was teleported here? Ji Shang was greatly shocked, and his dragon face was filled with joy. He chuckled and said, then this King is the legendary Savior of your race?
Li Li quickly nodded.
Of course, he wanted Ji Shang to go into the water. Otherwise, he would not be able to get out at all. The tombs mechanism could only be activated by the tombs owner.
Ji Shang hoped that he was a mixed-blood of man and God and was very dissatisfied with his lowly background. Now that she had delivered Gods blood to him, he had dealt the right blow and fabricated this story.
You specially drew murals to exin it, as if you were waiting for this King toe out. Do you think this King is a fool? Ji Shang walked back and forth, but to him, he was indeed greatly shocked.
After all, he had suddenly appeared in the tomb and did not destroy the chamber.
Also, it was indeed a very mysterious blood, a mysterious race He looked at the general on the ground and began to carefully examine his body. His expression became more and more shocked.
Li Li took a deep breath. He had made the right bet. you dont have to believe itpletely. As long as you think its possible, you wont kill me. Youll definitely keep me alive to avoid killing the wrong person.
This was a psychological battle.
This kind of formidable Overlord naturally wouldnt be like that unintelligent wild beast that wanted to kill him in an instant. His first reaction was to capture the other party and understand the situation in an instant.
In the next few days, Ji Shang confirmed that Li Li was so weak that he posed no threat at all, so he immediately studied the mentally-retarded zombie.
They tried tomunicate with each other.
What made Li Li pale with fright was that this Ji Shangs intelligence was terrifyingly high. In just a few days, he had actually learned a portion of Cantonese and even learned his catchphrase, embarrass your mother. it was simply terrifying.
Both sides were barely able tomunicate.
As for his origin, Li Li has always insisted that it was from the mural. He doesnt know the specific situation either. He was transported here by ident, and the chosen one is likely to be you.
"Heavens chosen, perhaps? Hearing this, Ji Shang smiled and said, then, this King will believe you this once.
Ji Shang stretched out his neck. give this King a bite like the others.
Li Li was stunned. Did she believe him that much?
Shouldnt they be looking for test subjects and be very careful?
Gods blood is eternal, and creating an immortal Army is the dream of every monarch This King should have someone to try the elixir of life, but this King is also trapped here! He said.
"Why? Li Li said,if we go out of the tomb, we should be able to instantly gain the power and influence we had back then, right? There should be as many people testing it out as you want.
I made an appointment to meet him once every few generations or a hundred years, but there has been no movement from the tomb. In fact, the periphery may even be strictly guarded. Ji Shang said.
Li Li was stunned.
Several generations had passed, and these descendants had rebelled. None of them were willing to see Ji Shang climb out of his grave, and as the Emperor, an ancestor had appeared out of thin air above their heads.
Good people dont get good karma. Your children and descendants have betrayed you, and youve helped them conquer the world. How tragic. He immediately reacted.
It turned out that he was not the only one trapped in the tomb. The Emperor of the ages was also trapped in the tomb. Everyone was in a miserable state. They were all trapped in the tomb. He had no choice.
"Since were both in the same boat, Ill be Frank. Li Li, the middle-aged man, was carefree. I was lying to you just now.
Ji Shang: ???
He didnt know how to react.
773 Chapter 783: breaking the tomb, entering the trap!
773 Chapter 783: breaking the tomb, entering the trap!
773 Chapter 783-breaking the tomb, entering the trap!
Ji Shang did not react.
Were all in the same boat. I think its better to be honest. Im not a person who likes to lie. Everyone in the underworld knows that Im a sincere person and treat people with sincerity!
Lie, Li Li said honestly. a cooperation is doomed to be short-lived. For a smart person, its impossible to tell whether its true or not. I made up the eternal dynasty. I admit my mistake.
Im indeed someone from the outer realms and have the bloodline of a God.
That worlds technological level was much higher than your ancient era. There were tall buildings, cars, nes But now that youve been asleep for so many years, the outside world should be about the same. I suddenly met a God and was teleported here. I was also baffled.
Ji Shang was stunned. Such a simple background?
He suddenlyughed out loud. interesting person, this is really too interesting. This Prince likes people like you. Then, lets conspire together to conquer the world. You will have a seat in my world Ill tell you now. I dont care if what you said before is true or false. In the future, Ill naturally kill you because youve killed thousands of my brothers who have fought with me for most of my life But now, theyre destined to die, and they cant stand the blood of eternal life.
Li Li alsoughed, as if. heavy burden had been lifted. It was very tiring to kill someone for the first time. He had experienced so much here. yes, you have to be rational. They were going to die of old age anyway. I didnt kill them. I gave them a chance to live
"Perhaps so.
Ji Shangs eyes were a little dim. In this situation, he was trapped in the tomb. If he continued to sleep like this, those soldiers would die without a doubt, because he had reached the critical point.
Recognition was mutual.
If they could not trust each otherpletely, then there was no point in scheming against each other.
He had acknowledged Ji Shang because he had been in society for many years. From the terracotta soldiers, he already knew that Ji Shang, who still had more than half of his Tier 4 lifespan left, was unwilling to part with his troops who were about to die of old age. He had brought them to sleep with him. From this point, it could be seen that Ji Shang was the kind of Emperor who would not kill meritorious officials.
As long as he treated him sincerely, he would naturally feel it.
This was the business experience he had gained from traveling the Jianghu for many years.
If you lied to such a formidable person, no matter how smart you were, you would definitely notice it. His IQ was terrifyingly high, he had a photographic memory, and he could learn a foreignnguage in three days tomunicate simply. It was simply too terrifying.
If it was an ordinary person, they would not be able to jump out of this pit and would definitely end up facing each other.
"Then Ill bite it? Since you were able to open up four levels by yourself, your cultivation talent and talent must be terrifying. Your willpower is firm, so you should have a high chance of sess. After all, youre the heavens chosen. Li Li said and took a bite.
Three dayster.
Ji Shang had sessfully survived the gene fusion and regained his consciousness. His willpower was indeed frighteningly strong.
At the same time, Li Li was surprised to find that the Emperor had not be a three-Geno creature, but a two-Geno creature. Because of the eternal bloodline, it had reced the radiation bloodline.
"Ipatible bloodline?
Li Li said, the true Qi bloodline is also starting to leak out Its not that its ipatible with true qi and blood vessels, but that the cancer cells keep destroying the body tissues, resulting in lesions, which led to windpipe rupture and so on. Its better in the hospital, and you should have taken an X-ray.
He did a simple blood test and felt that the carbon dioxide heart and oxygen heart, the two nuclear-powered cylinders, were beginning to show signs of gas leaking.
In Li Lis words, the current Ji Shang was equivalent to a deted doll.
After all, the internal cirction of true energy was a perfect and exquisite body structure.
"Side leakage? Shattered? Youre talking about the two major internal Qi circtions, right?
Ji Shang did not understand and only said, internal Qi cirction is not a perfect cirction to begin with. ording to my extensive research, we actually need to replenish it regrly. Its just that we replenish the oxygen and carbon dioxide you speak of through food. We take it from the stomach to the blood and circte it to the two hearts.
However, the degree of leakage was indeed countless times greater
It seems that this bloodline is too overbearing, and the degree of destruction to the body is veryrge. ording to this, we need to eatrge amounts of food to replenish the carbon dioxide and oxygen, and maintain the consumption of internal cirction.
"This is too inefficient.
No. Li Li shook his head. especially when the amount of exercise is huge, fighting, running, and oxygen consumption will increase. When you suffer a huge loss, it will be difficult to make up for it quickly. We might have to Drain blood and replenish energy.
Ji Shang nodded. blood-sucking?
In fact, Ji Shang was only in his forties and was the same age as Li Li. The two of them began to discuss and research.
Ji Shang had a serious expression as he said, it does need to suck blood to maintain If we get stronger, we might need to rear some bloodmen to replenish our blood regrly
If thats the case, the price of immortality is terrifying, but ording to what you said, after reaching the seventh rank, the normal cells in the body will bepletely devoured. We will bepletely fulfilled, and our internal cirction will not break, and we will no longer need to drink blood.
Li Li took a deep breath and felt goosebumps all over his body.
Was this the nature of blood-sucking?
The cancer cells invaded, causing the blood cirction in the body to rupture, and he could only suck blood to replenish nutrients?
So that was how it was!
The ancient people didnt lie to me.
[ immortal zombies: cancer cells ]
Zombies were afraid of Buddha, and cancer cells were afraid of radiation therapy.
[ zombie blood-sucking: the cancer cells destroy the body and need to replenish blood. ]
However, when the bloodline ispletely awakened, there is no need to suck blood and be the true ancestor of zombies through and through. Instead, it will be reced by a deep sleep. Li Li took a deep breath. after all, the blood of eternal life that we lowly mortals obtained is naturally not perfect Were not the only ancient God in the underworld, and well have to pay a terrible price.
Therefore, there must be two people who take turns to protect each other while they are sleeping. They must be each others guardians.
As an Earthling, Li Li actually had goosebumps all over his body.
Wasnt this the path of the two ancient gods? It was a perfect match!
Although the yers were silly, their reasoning was extremely exquisite. Before the inte, there were people who said that they were making things up. He wanted to fight for justice!
Another seven or eight days passed.
Both sides hadpletely refined their bloodlines, and there was no more food.
"Its time to go out. The mechanism naturally has a secret passage, prepared for me to wake up and leave. Ji Shang opened an extremely secret mechanism that might lead directly to the outer perimeter. but I suspect that sentries have already been set up in the outer perimeter, surrounding the tomb heavily.
The two of them walked out of the tombs mechanism and reached the entrance of the tunnel. They sensed that outside a pile of soil, there was arge pile of round covers connected to metal wires.
"What kind of mechanism is that? Ji Shang frowned.
It should be a vibration sensor, probably connected to a mechanism or something. Lets see if your grandchildren love you or not. If they dont love you, a small nuclear bomb will explode instantly. If they love you, they will be small explosives. They will destroy you and force you back. Maybe you can still hide. Li Li said.
Ji Shang frowned. then what should we do?
Strength said, youre already at rank four, but your spiritual will can still cast some simple spells. Cut off the wires behind you.
"Wires? Ji Shang made his move.
Stab.
It was cut off first.
They directly dug through the soil and did not trigger the mechanism. They came to the second floor and actually found themselves in a modernboratory corridor with white lights. This kind of structure made Ji Shang, an ancient person, slightly surprised.
"Dont worry, it might be a mechanism like ultraviolet rays. See if there are any wires or circuit boards nearby. There will definitely be no problems if you cut it off.
The two of them broke through a fewyers and finally reached the surface.
The ring sunlight was very ufortable.
"Whats going on? Ji Shang could feel his skin rotting. Those immortal cells were extremely fragile and sensitive to this energy.
"Its different from the ancient times. The radiation level now is too high. Bearing the pain, Li Li went to some small towns and got some umbres and leather bags to make it less ufortable.
There was a shop that was open for business.
"Beauty salon, membership card, 20% off!
A tour guide holding a small g and wearing a cute little red Hat said, everyone, this is the Royal Mausoleum of entropos mountain. Our greatest Emperor of Zhongzhou in ancient times is sleeping here.
.
This ce seemed to be a tourist attraction.
"Give me a moment. The two of them were wearing thick ck cloaks that were made into simple radiation protective suits. They looked like people who couldnt see the light. They went to the side of the street and bought newspapers at the newspaper stand.
"What is this? Ji Shang asked again.
"The newspaper. Li Li was reading the newspaper.
Ji Shang was very curious. He stood on the modern Street, his face full of shock.
Li Li did not find it strange. its like the First Emperor of Qin suddenly crawled out, came to the street, and looked at the modern people with a dumbfounded expression
Suddenly, Ji Shang pointed at a shop. I keep having the feeling that something terrifying has appeared there. Im instinctively getting goosebumps. Im very disgusted.
Li Li followed his gaze.
It was an essory shop that sold jade jewelry.
There was a slogan pasted on the door:
[ manwei international ocean shippingpanys new stock has arrived. Moonstone mined at the center of the explosion in the Nanping ocean, auspicious aura, blessing of the moon god season, warding off evil, ensuring peace, nourishing your body! ]
"A Buddhist artifact that wardens evil? This is the truth of history! Li Li was shocked. He looked at the many nobledies on the street, who were wearing pendants on their necks, and had a feeling of wanting to get away from them.
"Lets go!
Being surrounded by this kind of Street made him feel very uneasy, so he went directly to the shadows where there were few people.
Ji Shang started to read the newspaper. Fortunately, there was not much difference between ancient and modernnguages.
Yunzhou sea bridge, thrilling ancient divine beast Qilin, golden and auspicious all over, like a hanging ornament of the moon, giving people an extremelyfortable aura!
In the picture, a golden Holy Qilin was walking on a sea bridge, surrounded by endless traffic.
"The Dragon incident at the entrance of the camp! The ancient divine beasts had all recovered from the ancient times. What kind of enemy had they encountered? Why did they fall? can humans cultivate?
The corpse of a huge Dragon more than ten meters longy on the ground, and countless people were shocked.
"Divine beast? Its giving off an aura that makes us extremely uneasy. Ji Shang frowned. spirit Qi rejuvenation? An ancient legend has awoken in the modern world and everyone is cultivating?
He read the keywords in the newspaper.
Li Li was speechless.
He suddenly looked at the endless stream of people on the street and felt very uneasy.
What the hell, what were those idiots doing recently? It was too difficult to observe in secret without ess to the inte.
774 Chapter 784: response!
774 Chapter 784: response!
774 Chapter 784-response!
As an Earthling who had transmigrated to another world, Li Li did not want tomunicate with the yers for the time being.
It was not just because the truth behind him was too shocking! Zombie cancer! The Earthlings also had a mysterious extraordinary bloodline. At the same time, it was also because Buddhism was the natural enemy of their bloodline that the two sides were on different sides.
If he went to find him, his life would be in the hands of the other party. What rank was he? He would allow himself to be ughtered. The other party might sponsor him or kill him.
One must always be on guard against others.
Lets observe them in secret first. Theyre ying a game, but I only have one life. He took a deep breath and said calmly, ording to the current situation, and the scene I saw before I transmigrated, could it be that they have already begun to cultivate the nine revolutions mysterious art and have begun to use their strength?
"So fast?
The nine revolutions mysterious art required a lot of energy and a lot of living beings. However, the energy here wasrge enough, so it was possible to cultivate the nine revolutions mysterious art in a short time.
Itsbat strength was average, but it was huge and looked cool.
He quickly looked at the newspaper and found that it was indeed a man-made satellitending on the moon in a week!
"As expected, theyre building momentum for the moonnding. Are they really going to make a satellite and observe the nine Dragons pulling the coffin in space? It looks like theyre going to revive the spirit Qi.
He looked at the newspaper.
It was obvious that the Dragon corpse had put in a lot of effort in the incident of the Dragon falling from the camp.
It was a Pangus body that had been expanded by the nine revolutions mysterious art. The ant in it had left, leaving behind the expanded Pangus body to increase the authenticity and increase the public opinion.
They even n to really revive the spirit Qi and bring prosperity to Buddhism and Taoism.
The more he thought about it, the more shocked he became. in this world, theres something simr to nine years ofpulsory education. The students also go to school from a young age. They do questions, but its easy.
He had a lot of freedom in studying physics and chemistry. Even in high school, he only learned simple addition, subtraction, multiplication, and division. After all, it was enough for his daily life
But what about them?
Their next step was very likely to spread the cultivation secret manuals Huanggang secret scroll and three years of college entrance examination and five years of simtion. They would devastate the children of this world by teaching them physics and chemistry, and make them all bald! At that time, everyone who graduated from high school would be an expert at the entry level of cultivation. What a great deal! The cultivation dream of 300 million primary school students!
"Hu ~~
Li Li took a deep breath.
This was terrifying.
The revival of Reiki on earth that he had expected had been realized here. The so-called nine years ofpulsory education was actually toy the foundation for the Buddhas of physics and the Buddhas of chemistry to be extraordinary.
The era was about to usher in a change.
No one knew what would happen in the future.
Some time before theynded on the moon, many people in the observatory had discovered some abnormal changes in the sr system. It was suspected that something major had happened. There might be mysterious creatures preventing humans fromnding on the moon.
However, there were also people who said that this was just a celestial phenomenon that was rarely seen in hundreds of years, simr to a special scene of nine stars connecting.
In reality, only Xu Zhi knew what was happening. Although they were fast as cosmic lifeforms, it would still take them several months to fly from Mercury to earth.
This was the entire sr system.
At this moment.
"We have to hide. The radiation here is too high. Well only move at night when there are fewer people.
The two of them sneaked into a hotel using their divine telekinesis and began to search for information on the inte.
Li Li did not intend to make contact with those yers. He wanted to see what they would do because he could not observe them in secret As for starting a war with them?
How was that possible?
On the outside, they looked like a group of idiots. When they were allies, in reality, when they were standing on the opposite side, they would find that they were an extremely terrifying opponent. They were simply a group of hyenas, a group of natural disasters, extremely ruthless, proficient in all kinds of military tactics, and did not follow the routine. They were extremely crazy.
Di Qi, the three pir gods, who had not been toyed with by them before?
He took a deep breath, nning to see what they would do.
Was he beaten up by this world until he screamed, or was he really sessful After all, they were very powerful, but the waters in this world were very deep! Neither side was easy to deal with.
The main goal now was to develop it first, and the first thing he needed was
It was money.
In this modern society, it was difficult to move without money.
But money Let me think. Is there any way to make money quickly? also, expand our forces and manpower He was a social person and was proficient in this, so he quickly had an idea.
Half a dayter, an epoch-making invention also appeared in this world. It began to fill in this simple era where Material Technology was rapidly growing and spiritual quality could not keep up.
Many people received a special text message and were shocked:
Im the first emperor Ji Shang. Actually, I didnt die.
Ive just woken up in the Imperial mausoleum of Mt. Entropy and crawled out of the terracotta soldiers.
Ive taken the elixir of immortality, and Im already immortal. Let me tell you, Iming out of the mountain now to take back the world. You can sponsor me with only 888 Yuan.
As long as you send me the money, Ill grant you wealth and even the elixir of immortality when I reach the top again.
.
After Ji Shang understood this, he was very shocked by this novel I, first emperor, transfer money technique.
Even though it was very real and sincere.
There was no falsehood or fraud.
However, could such a text message gather arge amount of start-up capital?
He expressed his doubts.
In fact, wouldnt he be exposed?
You have to believe that this is a money-making method that has been recognized by the market. Li Li said seriously.
However, in just a few days, arge amount of money had poured in and entered his ount, refreshing the three views of this ancient Emperor.
???
Ji Shang held his phone and stood in front of the ss window on a higher floor of the hotel. He looked down at the heavy traffic and felt that he was unable to keep up with the times.
After all, no matter how smart they were, they were still ancient people.
However, Li Li also said, its time for us to start building an underground dynasty consortium. The next step is to create health products for eternal life. Well target the elderly who control 80% of the worlds wealth.
.
Xu Zhis face darkened slightly. He had been quite concerned about this transmigrator who had transmigrated from earth countless light-years away. At this time, he was also quite helpless.
If you find an idiot, you wont be able to survive in the other world.
If you find someone smart, theyll have a lot of tricks up their sleeves.
"This world is indeed fair. Xu Zhi shook his head and took a deep breath. theres no such thing as the best of both worlds in this world.
However, Li Lis fundamental theory of establishing a system had indeed surprised Xu Zhi.
After all, the fundamental theory of a system was of utmost importance. It would determine his future development!
Even Xu Zhi was beginning to suspect that the ancient mythological system had once existed on earth. It was so perfect that there were no loopholes, and there was nothing that was out of ce.
However, what hes doing now is indeed the smartest and most correct move. Just like how he dragged Ji Shou into the water, hes now dragging the dying old men who are in charge of this world into the water. In the face of the fear of death, those old men can only be manipted and secretly establish an underground dynasty to control the lifeline of the world.
This was the most efficient method.
"The eternal creatures that fear Buddha will spread out here and form a mature system? Xu Zhi smiled. When it came to the use of an unlimited lifespan, his first thought was that the three pir gods gene lockbat technique was the best.
This was Subarus great art, the fist that burned his life by 20 to 30 times. It was simply amazing.
In reality, only Xu Zhis own blood of eternal life was of the five major genes and had not been able to disy any effects. It was indeed a very good time for him to make a deduction.
But what exactly happened?
He still had to see.
775 Chapter 785: the legend!
775 Chapter 785: the legend!
775 Chapter 785-the legend!
I believe we will soon witness a new era.
Xu Zhi stood above the clouds with a leisurely look on his face as he looked down at the huge and vast. The circr blue ocean was boundless, and the territory of the nine Continents stood on it.
A few days passed.
The inte was boiling with excitement.
The incident of the falling Dragon at the entrance of the camp became the number one trending topic.
The second one was the referee.
Some of the cities along the southwest coast saw a huge ck vicious hairy bull walking in the sky. Thend was barren for thousands of miles, and all the vegetation had withered. The wind was filled with ck willow catkins.
The third most searched topic was a golden Kirin crossing a cross-sea bridge with a pile of toy-sized cars under its feet. What was even more exaggerated was that the Kirin was wagging its tail and speaking in humannguage.
[ there is a beast. Its shape is like an ox with a white head and one eye with a snake tail. Its name is kun. When water flows, it will be exhausted. When grass flows, it will die. When it is seen, it will cause a Great gue. ]
BOOM!
This sentence was enough to shake the entire world.
See A Great gue?
Everyone was shocked. They began to associate it with the terrifying beast from before. Could that true dragon have been killed by this disaster beast?
It was too terrifying.
The appearance of an ancient beast that symbolized gues and disasters in the immemorial era, what did it mean?
What did the fall of a true dragon mean?
In fact, the body of the true dragon that had fallen from the camp entrance had been taken away by the Army and had been urgently dissected in a University called Zhongyuan Science and Technology.
It was hosted by a few of the prime moon astrologers from the capital.
Although it was kept a secret from the outside world, there were already insiders who secretly leaked the news that this was not a man-made corpse, nor was it a biochemical weapon from other countries.
This was the corpse of a true extraordinary creature.
When it was still alive, it had unimaginable divine power and super-level cells, as if it was an evolved creature. Itsbat power was at leastparable to a weakened version of the lunar weapon, which could easily destroy a small city.
"Oh my God!
What the hell is going on!!?
How can a living being destroy a city?
"True dragon?
The entire inte was in an uproar.
Even if one were to drive a tank or a bomber, it would be difficult to destroy a city, let alone a machine gun.
Some people guessed that it might be a sudden change in the world.
After all, the current era was different from the prehistoric era. After the lunar weapon disaster that caused the Great Flood, the natural environment changed drastically. The ciers on this melted into the ocean, separating it into Nine Continents. Radiation energy filled thend, nourishing their bodies and making them much stronger. Some people even began to awaken special abilities.
At this time, people were peeking at the back of the moon, which led to theplete revival of the legends of the ancient times. Human individuals couldmunicate with the gods and had the power to move mountains and fill the seas.
"In the ancient times, spring and autumn would pass by a hundred years, but their movements would not slow down!
At this time, someone imed on a social tform simr to Weibo that he had dreamed of a scene from the ancient mythology. There were sects and sects, and the immortal Qi was faintly discernible. There were ancient Immortals walking in the universe, holding the sun, the moon, and the stars.
It was an extremely terrifying scene.
The shackles of the world have been broken. Spiritual Qi has been restored, and our world is going to change.
Some mysterious people said on the inte, our world will be filled with mythological colors. We will no longer rely on technology. Our individual strength isparable to technological weapons and we will have a long life.
There were even conservatives who dered that they would stop the moonnding and satelliteunch, which was sphemy against the lunar season and would bring misfortune to mankind!
There were also extremists who imed that this was Gods gift to them, and that they could also possess and step on the ancient path of divine power, possessing great and supreme power!
In short, the inte was full of news. The first eight Hot Searches were all about the appearance of these divine beasts.
Only the ninth hot search was an exception, but it was somewhat simr: The first emperor is immortal, and he revives to make money!
In such an environment, there were even more people who wanted to make money.
Even on the other side of the ocean, in the countries of all continents, the inte was filled with thesements.
Some people had already started to search for ancient cultivation manuals from before the flood on the inte, and they really did find some ancient manuals:
Secret volume of physics of the Huanggang Buddhist sect
Electromaic true Qi sword control technique
It was filled with advanced physics and chemistry calctions, as well as scalp-numbing calctions.
The protagonist in the secret manuals was a little Ming. He was very mysterious, as if he was an unparalleled legendary heavenly Lord from ancient times. This Sage would move, sit, and lie. His daily life would turn into extremely profound calctive problems to think about. It was as if he was giving these learning disciples a test and asking questions.
Looking at Xiaomings life, everything could be turned into calctions. Even when an Apple fell from his head, he was calcting the speed at which it fell.
"This is too terrifying!
"Isnt it hard for such a person to live?
They all gasped.
Due to thes social structure, apart from scientists like the lunar astrologer, it was difficult for ordinary students to understand various equations and three-dimensional geometry. Even after graduating from high school, they only learned ordinary addition, subtraction, multiplication, and division, which was enough for their daily lives.
Their lives were very rxed, and most of their studies were to cultivate interest and social interaction.
Hence, some people said that this was just ying to the gallery.
But some people felt that it might be true, or even an inevitable way: after all, only by understanding the worldsws can one walk on that extraordinary path.
"Indeed! Putting everything else aside, this little Ming is simply in line with the character of the moon Dominator. If he could do this, explore and research in his daily life, he would definitely be an unprecedented moon Dominator in history!
Finally, in the midst of themotion, a moon irvoyant spoke.
Perhaps, the legendary extraordinary is just another form of the moon ultivators, who are also in the midst of understanding the truth of heaven and earth.
Xiaoming, youre trying to understand everything. Youre observing any profound mysteries of the universe in your daily life.
Hearing the discussion of the moon astrologers, countless people were shocked.
An unbelievable thought exploded in his mind.
Perhaps it was true!
Soon, some people began to study it and felt that the existence of this little Ming was just a modest title. This person was probably a mysterious ancient immortal. The heavenly Lord studied the mechanism of everything in the world. Everything he did was in ordance with thews of the universe, and he was teaching people some of thews of the universe.
The trend of learning started to spread. With tomorrows Supreme as the teacher, they would be a devout disciple and seriously interpret the calctions in his exam.
However, for ordinary people who didnt usuallye into contact with it, this was simply extremely difficult. For ordinary people, it was simply rare for them to understand it.
In a residential area of a coastal city.
"My God, the electromaic true energy sword control technique! I actually revealed the answer to the first question! Xiaomings final speed was 8.6 m/s. A middle school student was sitting in front of aputer.
Beside him was a thick stack of paper filled with densely written calction forms.
"What? son, you actually managed to calcte the ancient secret manual of immortal cultivation? Beside him, his mother was extremely excited. the inte says that its a moon Dominator. It takes a long time to calcte!
His mother was so excited that she quickly sent a message to themunity group, and the group exploded.
"What? Your son actually passed tomorrows riddle?
"Theres actually such a genius in our District? Your son is only in junior high school!
"My son is so disappointing, I have to teach him a good lesson! The future era might very well be different. Divine beasts would appear, and great disasters would befall! I have to embark on the ancient fiendgod cultivation path!
Countless people were in a heated discussion. They were all shocked.
The threshold of their house was quickly broken, and people came to watch.
Time flew by. No matter how noisy the discussion was, the era did not move forward ording to their subjective consciousness. The era was pushing the vast lives in the era.
Soon, a week passed, and the day of the satelliteunch finally arrived.
No matter how the opposition paraded, tens of thousands of people held signs and paraded in the streets, they could not stop the finalunch of the satellite.
The television started to broadcast the news.
Two male and female streamers in ck formal suits were broadcasting. The picture behind them was a huge rocket generator.
The moonnding use has been officially initiated. In order to ensure the interests of the countries of all continents and prevent other countries fromnding on the moon and destroying the friendship between the continents, the leaders of Zhongzhou will bending on the moon together today! The dark side of the moon has an ancient heritage!
"Let us witness history!
21st of July, to the ancient and sacred Land of the Moon god!
"One small step for humanity, one big step for the!
No matter what kind ofmotion the legends had created on the inte, they had finally ushered in a new era of the universe.
The satellite rose into the air and arrived at the origin of the ancient human world-the Land of the Moon god.
Countless people finally voiced out,
"Humans are looking forward to seeing the ancient Moon god season!
776 Chapter 786: time is long, I can no longer protect my homeland
776 Chapter 786: time is long, I can no longer protect my homnd
776 Chapter 786-time is long, I can no longer protect my homnd
On this day, schools and units all stopped attending school.
Today, the entires civilization had made a leap. They were about to leave the and face the universe directly, truly entering the entire huge sr system.
"Oh! Daddy! Come out and look at the rocket! In front of the sofa, a boy shouted, holding a furry golden dog Pet in his arms. its so big! Its really big!
"Its starting?
In the kitchen, a man was busy. He hurriedly popped his head out of the kitchen, stared at the TV, and suddenly shouted,
"My dear little Jack, wait for me, and go to the room to wake up my mother who is sleeping in! Lets watch TV together as a family to witness a historic moment!
In the blink of an eye, the family of three was sitting on the sofa. The man was staring at the TV and muttered,
Its. pity that your father doesnt have any talent for cultivation. Hes not a person who loves to study. He didnt study those secret manuals well I can only rely on you, my smart little Jack! In the future, work hard to cultivate and then teach Jenni and me so that your mother and I can live longer and maintain our youth forever!
This scene was ying out all over the world.
The rocket on the television was unimaginably huge.
It was like a huge mountain peak that pierced through the sky.
This superrge rocket, which was built by the nine Continents, was rooted in the earth. It was almost a hundred times the size of an ordinary rocket on earth.
In recent years, this was known as: It wasparable to the earth pyramid and Emperor entropys mausoleum, a world-ss miracle!
It was called the nine provinces interster rocket!
Their technology originated from the basic knowledge of the izodaians. The moonnding technology had long matured, even to the extreme. Every lunar astrologer was extremely powerful.
It was only because of various political reasons andbined factors that it had been dyed until today.
BOOM!
As the huge me spurted out, the rolling waves of fire burned the ground. The bottom of the rocket seemed to have ignited an upside-down golden me mushroom. The rocket slowly flew into the sky, looking spectacr.
Soon, he flew across the sky.
Through the live broadcast on TV, all the humans on the realized that in just a few hours, they could see the howling wind around them.
This was a wonderful journey. They went deep into the White clouds, the atmosphere, and finally, it becamepletely thin. It began to be dark, and they slowly entered outer space.
They actually entered outer space!
"My God, is this the real universe? The world beyond our is too huge and mysterious!
Everyone looked over, their eyes filled with shock and intoxication.
The perspective changed, and looking back from the universe, they really saw the vast blue and beautiful. Was this thend they lived on?
Puchi!
After flying for a while, the fire arrow began to dislocate and break away from the void. The huge arrow body floated in the void.
BOOM!
Nine enormous man-made satellites of various shapes slowly floated out.
Some were in the shape of a disc, some were in the shape of a traditional satellite, some were in the shape of a cigar, and some were in the shape of a high hat. However, all of them were as huge as Mount Tai without exception. They were majestic and magnificent, floating slowly in the vast universe as if they were space beasts made of steel cast from molten iron, giving off a shocking visual sense.
Hu!
All the leaders of the various countries were watching this scene nervously.
This was a historical moment.
Although all the countries were smiling and said that they would explore the moon together, everyone was prepared with arge number of weapons. If there was a slight disagreement, they would start a war in space and the Second World War would break out.
"It all depends on what is discovered on the dark side of the moon! Is it worth it?
One of the central Prefectures leaders took a deep breath,
On the surface, its a joint exploration and sharing of human assets, but the specific moonnding n is only known to their highest decision-making level.
At the same time, what exactly are those divine beasts from the ancient prehistoric times that have been rejuvenated with Reiki? its shocking, and we need to be more careful.
The nine satellites were flying toward the moon.
Very quickly, some of the astronauts were connected to a special rope and walked out of the spaceship. They exposed their entire bodies to the vast universe and slowly floated in the air like kites. They had intoxicated expressions on their faces.
"Argh! Is this the universe?
They were naturally able to walk in the vacuum of the universe.
After all, they were creatures living in a vacuum. Even though the vacuum pressure was extremely harsh for them, it was morefortable to live in the air.
At this moment, Yuan Qinghua was like a bunch of ants hiding in a satellite.
It would still be difficult for him, a celestial Thearch, tond on the moon with a group of fifth and sixth-rank divine beast descendants, even if they were vacuum creatures. It was inevitable that they would take a rocket ride to the moon.
After flying for some time, they were about to reach the moon.
"Theyre starting!
Hula!
He was like a group of small ants. He quietly left the satellite and arrived in the vast universe. His body instantly became iparably huge.
He turned into a handsome human-shaped young man in a ck robe. He was dressed up very well and brought a few other handsome young men with him as he floated in the vast universe.
Were they the size of a normal person or were they in human form?
It was the state of the true body of Pangu.
The fundamental principle of the real entity of Pangu was to constantly expand the flesh and blood, turning into a giant that could hold up the sky and earth. Naturally, it could expand into any shape at will. Now, they had expanded into human forms.
He was also the one he was referring to Transformation!
This is the secret of the ancient divine beasts. The truth of the 72 transformations, which can transform into Giants, ants, and even humans!
"Its because Im an ant that I can expand and change my shape at will. Otherwise, how can I shrink when Im a giant? It doesnt conform to thews of matter at all.
He muttered to himself as he continued to take screenshots for his live broadcast. At the same time, he felt that the atmosphere of this moonnding was very simr to thepetition between the United States and the United States in thest century.
In the distance.
Suddenly, the satellite detected these young people.
All the operators in the satellite were shocked. This scene was too hard to imagine.
"Oh my God, what is that?
"Human?
"Why did he suddenly appear?
"Teleportation.
In front of the TV, countless people were also staring intently and were greatly shocked.
Who would dare to imagine that there really was a mythical creature that suddenly appeared in the void?
This is a good disguise. Ive expanded my body size and suddenly appeared in a fake teleportation. After all, the teleportation array is an ability that only gods can use Its about time to start. Yuan Qinghua took a deep breath, and his body suddenly expanded again.
BOOM!
In the lonely and deep Universe, the figures of these humans suddenly expanded again and turned into godly beasts. They were covered in ck iron-like scales, and their edges and corners were as sharp as ancient trees. They had a strong sense of power and a majestic atmosphere as they floated in the universe.
"Oh! Heavens!
Whats that!?
From a human, his body has grown countless timesrger, and he has be a divine beast?
"Thats their true form?
"This doesnt conform to thews of matter at all!
Watching the live broadcast of the universe on TV, everyone was so shocked that their scalps were about to explode.
Countless moon astrologers trembled in fear as they stared intently at the screen.
Unbelievable, this is simply unbelievable!
The mythological era!
Heavens, its an ancient divine beast that symbolizes auspiciousness!
Yuan Qinghua was very satisfied. This was the effect he wanted.
His n was very simple: when he was on the moon, he would secretly get on the satellite and take a ride. Then, he would appear and cause a wave of shock. He would instantly intercept and explore the mysterious moon first. He would obtain the treasure and then leave.
It was a perfect n.
"Charge!
He took the lead and quickly broke out into a speed that surpassed the satellite.
In an instant, hended on a crater on the moons surface. However, he suddenly raised his head and goosebumps rose all over his body.
"Whats that?
In the sky, countless terrifying space beasts were floating over. They were using their soul consciousness to hide their bodies and were slowly floating over. At this time, they seemed to have calcted the time and were about tond.
They were half-elemental creatures with all kinds of fire, electricity, water, and sun energy around them!
They were all covered in wounds, and perhaps they had already fought each other on their way here. In the end, they hade to an agreement to destroy the humans before studying the products of the moon godnd.
???
His face darkened.
The target on the other side was the human satellite. He ran fast and was the first to hit the muzzle.
After all, if it was a coincidence, it was almost impossible for them to arrive at the same time as the humans on the moon, unless these mysterious space creatures had deliberately calcted the time and arrived at the same time to stop the humans.
Hello- he tried tomunicate.
BOOM!
In an instant, countless rays of light bloomed, and all kinds ofbat techniques wereunched.
"Quickly enter my internal space! Yuan Qinghua suddenly shouted, and a few strange beasts beside him entered instantly. Yuan Qinghua could only block in the next second and was instantly sent flying.
BOOM!
The battle instantly erupted.
Yuan Qinghua was a level 7 heavenly Emperor, but he was instantly surrounded and killed by several super-sized heavenly Emperor monsters.
Even though he had a wealth ofbat skills and was the champion of the elite PvP tournament in the past, he was an extremely powerfulbat genius who far surpassed the opponents who had no tricks up their sleeves. However, these big guys were instantly blown up!
Bang Bang Bang Bang!
He felt as if he had been hit by an aircraft carrier. His huge Davids deer body and the fake real body of Pangu were instantly tattered, and he was sent flying.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The speed was beyond imagination.
???
At this time, the satellites of the nine Continents were also dumbfounded when they saw the godly beast flying back at a faster speed than before.
However, this Davids deers spiritual sense transmitted over,
"Lets go Run Thats not something we can resist Ive already used thest of my life as the price to send my otherpanions away
The humans of theter generations We were the mounts and Guardian beasts of the ancient emperors I wanted to fight before you Ill open a Path of Blood for you However, I never thought
"Awoo ~~
It let out a shrill cry of a wild beast, and its huge body was still flying backward. It was tragic and dim, and its divine sense was getting further and further away.
"The other party He was getting stronger Thats right, the opponents who had destroyed the ancient human civilization This era was already unstoppable This time, the ancient inheritance I can only leave it to them
BOOM!
The phure divine beast was sent flying.
Finally, it stopped in the silent universe and stared nkly at a corner of the void. At thest moment of its life, it suddenly began to Mutter, as if it had seen the shadow of its master
Whoosh.
An indomitable unrivaled existence seemed to have transcended the long river of time and revealed his true body in the present world. Like a miracle, he gently held this broken godly beast in his arms.
"Wuwu ~~
The divine beast mumbled onest time and revealed a gentle smile like that of a baby. throughout the ages, between heaven and earth, venerated Ming, I have finallypleted my mission to protect mastersnd where he has fought.
"Time has passed, I can no longer protect my homnd.
It hadpletely lost its vitality.
BOOM!
As soon as he finished speaking, everyone was shocked.
It was too touching.
"This Dont tell me hes talking about tomorrows Supreme? The eyes of the astronauts on the nine satellites widened. They leaned against the window and looked at the corpses floating away in space. There were no longer any signs of life.
"Wuwuwu ~~
On the live broadcast, countless people were watching this scene in a daze, their hearts rumbling.
"Mom, dad!
Lil Jack shouted, crying on the knees of his parents who were sitting on the sofa.
The same situation was happening in all the continents.
Everyone was silent. The body of the dead divine beast shattered and floated in the void. An extremely strong and restless fighting will was emitted.
"Previously, when the Dragon fell from the camp, the Qilins warning was already enough to make one sad,
"And today
At this moment, everyone was in a daze, as if they were seeing an image of ancient times.
The majestic figures of Supreme emperors were divine and majestic. They were unusually bright, making it impossible to look at them directly.
However, an earth-shattering battle broke out and the Masters of these divine beasts died. These divine beasts were silently protecting the future generations of humans
Now, he was also going through fire and water.
"Damn it!
Countless people were both sad and angry. Their anger soared to the sky as they clenched their fists.
But in the next second, they were reced by fear.
That was because it was too terrifying. Those mysterious super behemoth lifeforms had such exaggeratedbat strength that they could destroy the nine great satellites.
He was a giant He had just killed a ridiculous fly!
"We humans are finished
Tens of thousands of people and I have paraded and prohibited theunch of satellites. As expected, we are going to face great misfortune!!
Countless people looked at the corpses floating in the void, feeling both touched and angry. Perhaps this day would be the end of the human race on this.
Chapter 777:
Chapter 777:
777 Giant octopus, your ancestor?
All the continents immediately held an online conference in the face of the emergency situation ofnding on the moon.
Extraterrestrial life form discovered. Theyre rushing to the moon!
Previously, when we observed the sunspots, we felt that there was something strange. There might be unknown mysterious creatures. Unfortunately, other than the sun, we did not detect anything. We cant observe the surface of others. After all, they are all liquids and we cant see what lives under the energy ocean In the sr system, we might not be the only civilization!
The universe is huge, and we are not the only ones. Is this strange?
The leaders of countless countries started discussing.
Those godly beasts are indeed friendly to us. If we arrive first and are ambushed, we will most likely be killed!
"Indeed, to protect thisnd for us.
They were touched.
Those mysterious cosmic lifeforms with extraordinary powers chose tond on the moon at the same time as us. They probably discovered that it was the ancient Moon god season and left behind civilization monuments with the same goal as us!
"Youre saying
Yes, ording to the angle of observation, as extraterrestrial life forms, they will always only see the back of the moon because the front of the moon will always face ours continent
Everyones body shook.
This was a bold yet extremely reasonable guess.
They had received half of the inheritance, and the extraterrestrial civilization had also received the other half.
Then, ording to their situation, the inscriptions carved on the dark side of the moon are their system-a certain individual extraordinary cultivation system!
Youre saying that our lunar astrologers obtained technology from observing the moon, while their lunar astrologers obtained extraordinary things from observing the moon?
"Right! In front of us, in space, the two civilizations havepletely collided. Our target is the dark side of the moon, and their target is the front!
The leaders present were all extremely intelligent people.
From this short scene, he was able to see the other partys goal, background, and even if he did not see the dark side of the moon, he knew what kind of terrifying inheritance was engraved on the stele.
Someone looked around.
"Leaders of the continents, mankind is already on the verge of destruction. In the face of this, we only have two choices. The first is to fight, and the second is to retreat!
"How can we possibly retreat? We can escape for now, but we cant escape forever. Weve already reached the moon, and itll only take a blink of an eye to reach our Where could he escape to? Moreover, if we retreat, theyll be able to obtain the inscriptions on our side and two great inheritances. Well bepletely unable to resist!
"Fight?
"Additional discussion!
"Everyone, take out all your non-civilian hidden technology!
I know that you must have installed all your trump cards on the satellite, and you want to start a war with the other states!
I personally think that well definitely have the power to fight and both sides will get half of the inheritance Who is stronger or weaker is just a matter of the geniuses of the respective civilizations, and how much they can deduce andprehend.
"Will the moon Dominator of our civilization be defeated?
We have enough confidence in our intelligence and in our development!
At this moment, billions of people across the were watching TV in panic.
How could human technology stop such a terrifying civilization?
But the next second, the two hosts of the TV station said,
Everyone, please dont panic. Our civilization has strongbat power and is not afraid of special extraterrestrial civilizations!
"Please believe in our National Strength!
"Please be proud of our country!
Under everyones stunned gazes, the cigar-shaped, tall hat-shaped, saucer-shaped satellite suddenly transformed slightly into a huge space mothership. Mecha Warriors flew out of the hatch inrge numbers, forming a huge space Force and slowly moved forward.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
In an instant, the two sides exchanged blows in the universe.
The huge elemental creatures of the extraordinary civilization and the soldiers of the technological civilization collided. It was like a battle between two civilizations.
Although the mech armors were controlled by ordinary people, theirbat power was at the level of a Celestial Emperor. They were like a group of ants, surrounding a mountain.
The terrifying radiance bloomed brilliantly, and all kinds of strange phenomena broke out. All the people watching TV were amazed. It turned out that their country had hidden such a terrifying power and had an exaggeratedbat power.
"Ah!
The humans of our era are still powerful!
Those ancient divine beasts that are protecting us, protect thisnd. This time, we will protect you
Countless people clenched their fists in front of their televisions.
Yuan Qinghua ran away quietly.
After shedding its huge shell, the main body slipped away silently.
He muttered and cursed,
Ive really run into a ghost when Im out. Why is there such a huge superior life form waiting for humans If I run fast, Ill be taking a bullet for them. Those humans are probably done for. Ive already done them a favor and warned them before I left
In this world, there were no tear-jerking qiongyao dramas.
The material level had developed too fast, resulting in ack of spiritual level. Just like China in thest century, people were full of trust between each other, so they fell for it in an instant.
He was very touched.
But it seems that their spiritual level is also about to develop. Phone fraud has begun to appear in this Pure Land recently. Yuan Qinghua took a deep breath and slowly turned to look behind her.
He was shocked.
"F * ck
He looked up.
The satellite began to change shape and fought against those ridiculous creatures.
Yuan Qinghua was dumbfounded. She didnt expect these humans to hide so well. They had justnded on the moon and thought it was simr to the 50s and 60s of thest century. Who knew they had such exaggerated ck technology?
"However, I discovered a terrifying fact. He took a deep breath and logged into the forum.
Spore Evolution Forum.
Everyone was stunned. They didnt expect their perfect n to fall short in an instant.
Fortunately, Yuan Qinghua was quick-witted, and this drama queen got into character in an instant
"Its simply too showy!
"Theres no one else who can react so quickly.
"As expected of a Big Boss among the yers, youve deeply inherited the acting skills. (Laughing to tears)
"I was a movie King.
No, its probably because the path of the heaven-born has been beaten too many times. When Yuan Qinghua was caught to have children with Bai Xiaojun, she was already deeply immersed in acting.
But at this time, Yuan Qinghua came out and said urgently,
Screenshots.
It was a cell image.
Screenshots.
The appearance and shape of every elemental creature.
These are some of the giant biological cells of those energy bodies that I took the opportunity to collect when I was being beaten up just now. Take a look and see if theres anything special about them.
When the crowd saw this, they werepletely unable to remain calm.
This was especially true for the yers in the six realms of reincarnation. They were the first to discover the abnormal biological structure and werepletely dumbfounded.
"Isnt this simr to the cell structure of the giant octopus?
"Could it be the ancestor of the giant octopus n?
But how could it be a half-elemental creature?
Well know once we ask. yers of the six realms of reincarnation, hurry up! Its an emergency!
Six paths of reincarnation, in the canyon.
The big octopus had already turned into a fat otaku octopus, lying on the ground and ying with the tablet silently.
A group of yers walked over with a stack of pictures and handed them to him. we found a creature that seems to be of the same race as you. Take a look and see if its true.
The giant octopus was stunned. It looked at the picture and immediately felt that it was indeed its biological cell structure.
But the situation didnt seem right.
ording to his inherited memories, their race was of the same form. It was an ancient inheritance that spanned tens of thousands of years and had no branches at all. How could there be an elemental race?
What was going on?
It was stunned on the spot, and the world hadpletely copsed.
"Is it your ancestor or something else? The yer asked.
The big octopus waspletely stunned. It thought for a long time but didnt dare to answer.I, I dont know After all, Im just a country bumpkin from the countryside. Perhaps there are ancient ancestors of our n in this highly developed world.
A few yers instantly shook their heads, and with a look of resentment, they reprimanded, cultivate quickly. After you break through to God, you can sense your nsmen. Then, you can bring the other nsmen of your n to find these ancient ancestors who have been turned into elements and acknowledge them.
Chapter 778:
Chapter 778:
778 Earths shock, Sundering weapon
They felt sad and angry for this giant octopus who didnt know anything.
This kind of descendant who didnt even know their ancestors and genealogy was obviously unfilial and very cold to people.
What should we do? the giant octopus cant get anything out of us.
"How are we going to exin this to sect master Yuan Qinghua?
They whispered to each other. After all, they had followed Yuan Qinghua in the past. Now that he had left, they were doing better and entered the universe. They might have to follow him in the future.
After all, the hierarchical system was already very clear:
The Sorcerermunity-six paths of reincarnation-the sandbox for spore evolution-the universe.
They were still in the six paths of reincarnation, the second echelon, but it was very likely that they would be able to go to the heavenly nes in the future. After all, who didnt have confidence in themselves? He felt that he was a genius.
Someone shook the roots and said, in my opinion, its very likely to be an ancestor from the ancient times. Its normal for the universe to have connections We encountered a giant octopus here, and over there, we encountered a mysterious creature.
"Its obviously stronger! It could float in the sun and Mercury, but what about the giant octopus? You can only float on the outside and swim in the ocean on the surface of the sun. Wont you be a charcoal octopus?
Someone said.
After all, they were all keyboard Saints, so they still had some vision.
Therge octopus hurriedly nodded and said in surprise and joy, I didnt expect my ancestor to be so powerful! Its obvious that our n is a remote branch that is behind the times.
It also felt that it was too terrifying.
He actually had such a powerful distant rtive? When one was strong, they could float in the energy storm in the universe. It was extremely terrifying.
Why didnt it know?
It seemed that they were really behind the times.
It was more and more convinced that it was really a country bumpkin.
He had always thought that he was the most powerful heavenly Emperor in history, but it turned out that he was just looking at the sky from the well. Even his ancestors were so powerful in this world.
It was filled with happiness.
Then its decided. Well bring you back to your family some other day. Perhaps seeing the big octopuss excitement, a yer patted the big octopuss shoulder in relief.
Very quickly, on the spore Evolution Forum.
Yuan Qinghua received the feedback.
"As the giant octopus said, ording to its family tree, thats its ancestor? Are you still preparing to acknowledge your ancestors and n?
He carefully calcted the cause and effect, and felt that it was of great significance.
After all, the giant creatures on thes in this universe were obviously some powerful super race that had reproduced and lived for a long time. They might have a long history in this Gxy.
And the giant octopus might really be a descendant of this universe.
He thought about it and dered on the inte:
Everyone, the current situation is too difficult. Two tigers fighting, extraordinary VS technology, a universe war, its equivalent to the two ends of the moon inheritance. I dont know who will win.
After all, everyone wants to upy the Moon and observe the inscriptions on it Besides, both sides had a huge advantage. They had huge energy and were invincible among those of the same level. It was like an adult fighting a group of mosquitoes However, there are small advantages. The cultivation speed is fast and the period of time is short. They can gather in arge area and hundreds of thousands of ants can bite an elephant to death. Then, they can divide the energy of the opposite side!
Everyone naturally knew the benefits of splitting the energy, just like the big octopus.
There was one more important thing.
It was naturally good to have arge body, as it was invincible among those of the same level.
However, the speed of cultivation at a certain level was slow, while others cultivation speed was fast and they could break through ahead of time. They could crush you in terms of cultivation level, and you would be a huge pile of precious energy medicine.
And now, those technological mechas are pushing the mass-produced ants to their limits. Lets see who has the advantage Im nning to watch from the side.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
Yuan Qinghua began to watch.
BOOM!
This battlested for more than a day.
The nuclear-powered mechanical armor seemed to have unlimited power and was controlled by an AI in battle. The giant beast in front of him also had terrifying endurance.
On the television, countless people were watching.
She would fall asleep on the sofa when she was tired, and watch again when she woke up.
The more he looked, the more terrified he became. He had seen some signs of something bad.
How can a machine beat flesh and blood?
Yeah, its true that one of those machines has crashed, but the other partys flesh is injured. The wounds are healing very quickly! In the bar, a group of blond foreigners were shouting. There was a pile of wine bottles on the ground and they were looking at the big screen.
"Oh! Moon god Ji above! The other partys recovery ability was too powerful. Machines were inanimate objects! Even though energy-powered vehicles could guarantee the teams endurance, it was useless if the team was destroyed If this continues, well all be beaten!
They felt that they were in deep trouble. After all, every time a mechanical armor was destroyed, the people would feel sad. That was a secret weapon of the country.
The television was still broadcasting,
At the front line, more than 30% of the mech armors have been destroyed!
All countries are holding an emergency meeting. They are mobilizing all their hidden mechanical armors and using hidden small rockets to send them into space one by one to support the front line!
A series of cardiac stimnts were injected into everyones hearts, but everyone knew that this only treated the symptoms but not the root cause.
At this moment, the television host was still broadcasting,
At the same time, all countries are activating the second emergency response n. The Super secret new weapon, the Super sr weapon, that surpasses the lunar intercontinental missile, is in use. Dont worry.
Some special scenes could be seen on the television.
"A suppression-ss weapon other than the lunar weapon?
"A Sundering weapon? whats that?
"Its hard to imagine!
"The two weapons that represent the sun and the moon?
The entire nation was slightly excited and filled with anticipation.
Seeing this, Yuan Qinghua also frowned and curled up even more.
A new weapon that surpasses nuclear weapons?
"These countries have hidden themselves very well! Had they secretly developed weapons that were even more powerful than nuclear bombs? The Second World War could start at any time? Hes too ruthless!
At this moment, he stopped. He didnt know if he should broadcast it live or not.
The weapons of this era were already very advanced, surpassing that of Earth.
But it was also very suitable for learning on modern earth.
This civilization was different from the time of the isodar people, who had far surpassed the people of Earth.
They could learn and even copy the technology of their civilization to get the design drawings and principles. They would be able to understand it very quickly and have a shocking impact on the real world!
"Forget it, he said.
He took a deep breath and decided to do a live broadcast.
"What the f * ck? The Big Shot is livestreaming?
Dont release it. What if all the major rogue nations copy it?
666, Ill give you a rocket!
Some of the major research institutes were constantly tipping and sending out rockets as they watched this scene with burning eyes. A group of scientists was already studying this extraterrestrial war.
"Beyond Nuclear weapons?
"How is that possible? Even if our civilization is low, we already understand a lot of principles and even have all kinds of advanced spections. At present, we cant find a weapon with more destructive power than this! Some stubborn scientists didnt believe it.
You have to believe it. This is a powerfulary civilization. We cant even imagine their weapons! Someone berated.
The scene was in chaos.
What were seeing now is a new era for Earthlings. Knowledge is the power of everything. As long as we know the theory behind it, we can develop the next stage of super war weapons!
They swallowed their saliva, and the scene was silent.
Everyone knew the terrifying significance of this!
It wasnt about those illusory bloodline cultivation techniques. It was about the real benefits. For a country, or even an era, it was enough to change a lot.
At this moment.
On the TV screen, a special unmanned aircraft appeared on all the continents and countries of the, forming a fleet and taking off.
"Whats with these nes?
It looks like its not equipped with any weapon system?
"It looks very special! Its more like a crumpled ball of paper. Is it some kind of high-grade material simr to memory metal?
In a short half an hour, the nes from various countries had actually flown directly out of the thin atmosphere. The paper nes from various countries actually pieced together invisibly, and like bats, they actually began to spread their wings.
The ne was like a small umbre, and then the umbres quickly buckled together to form an evenrger umbre. Then, the outer shell on the surface was removed, revealing the inside.
It was actually a transparent ss ne that quickly formed a huge ss mirror.
"A magnifying ss?
"Oh my God!
"God! Its unimaginable!
Countless scientists looked at the mirror in the atmosphere and eximed loudly. They had already noticed it.
Their faces began to show signs of fear. At this moment, it was as if they had seen a magnificent giant from the myths of the universe in space holding a magnifying ss and facing the creatures on earth
This feeling was very shocking. It was like a naughty child squatting under the sun, holding a magnifying ss, gathering the sunlight, and shining it on a tiny ant on the globe.
The ants were the cities on earth.
779 Chapter 789: change in the structure
779 Chapter 789: change in the structure
779 Chapter 789-change in the structure
BOOM!
Without any exnation, they gathered into a huge concave ss mirror and activated.
Hula-
The sunlight quickly gathered in the atmosphere. A thin, circr shadow covered half of Oceania below. The angle was adjusted to gather at a point on the north and south continents.
Puchi!
A huge white beam of light passed through thes atmosphere and gathered at a point on the ground.
BOOM!
It was a special military secret base deep in the mountains. There was a huge metal mirror made of special materials on it that directly reflected the White sr rays that fell on earth back into the universe.
Whoosh!
The beam of light arrived instantly.
It instantlynded near the moon and pierced through a terrifying cosmic creature.
Hiss ~~
The cosmic lifeform screamed in pain.
Everyones confidence was instantly boosted. They looked at the television and shouted,
"Is this the Sundering weapon?
"A Neb-grade superweapon! Its too scary!
The forums on earth went crazy after seeing this scene.
Everyone was shocked. They felt as if a new world had been opened up.
"Those special paper and ss nes fly into the sky and form a magnifying ss ced outside the earth?
"The magnifying ss looks like a childs game, but its really terrifying! you should know that a palm-sized magnifying ss can already light up paper on the ground. In Tibet, a pot-sized one can cook rice and burn people to death. Such a huge one in space
The area of this magnifying ss is more than 50 square kilometers. It stands high in the sky, and because its high enough, it causes arger shadow. It feels like it has blocked almost half of the sun in the continent
"Destroy the dead stars!
"The ck technology of these countries is too ruthless! I guess these sr weapons will instantly send these nes into the sky as soon as the World War breaks out. Their rays dont have the so-called missile trajectory at all, so they no longer have to be afraid of being blocked by the missile defense system. With a magnifying ss, they can instantly shoot wherever they point, air-to-ground attacks, the true judgment of the sun god!
They were all dumbfounded.
He was shocked beyondparison.
It was too awesome!
What was clean energy?
This was clean energy!
The principle seemed simple, gathering light, but in fact, it required a strong technological Foundation to realize a cosmic magnifying ss.
Not only could they fight each other within the, but they could also install a reflective mirror on the ground that could reflect the light and fight the invaders in outer space.
It was too exciting!
It was too cool.
Extraordinary war technology!
In front of their eyes, the nine great nations were really going all out. They hadbined all the mirror nes in the nine provinces into an unprecedented mirror weapon.
In the Big Shot group chat.
Everyone was shocked by this civilization. They had developed their own unique weapon system.
&Nbsp; not even an ordinary rank eight true God would be able to resist this sort of instantaneous focus! Zhao Feng muttered. The cute girl shouted, copy, copy, copy! Hurry up and copy! &Nbsp; our earth would be able to resist the invasion of a rank eight true God! He could kill the other party in an instant! His body and soul will be destroyed!
The racer of Mount Haruna retorted, thats only if that true God is a fool who doesnt know how to run.
"But this weapon is too cool!
He muttered to himself.
The television was still broadcasting, and the hosts dignified voice gave people a sense of security.
Everyone, we have the ability tounch a total of 73 sundial strikes in the nine states. Due to the position of thes front, the only ones that can be used are the mirrors in 27 locations on the Northern Hemisphere. They all require special materials to be built and will be destroyed after one use!
This is because these mirrors will instantly overheat from the high temperature. If they arent repaired in a short time, they might not be able to reflect the light when they are used for the second time. The high temperature will instantly prate the earth!
Everyone was extremely excited.
This number made them feel at ease, because there were only a dozen or so monsters that had invaded the moon.
Puchi!
The nes in the sky were quickly wrapped in ck shells again, turning into a huge circr wall with no refraction. The angle was slightly changed, and the refraction was calcted. Then, the ck screen was pulled open again, revealing the clear ss body.
Puchi!
The huge beam of light converged on a certainnd on the.
It was instantly refracted.
The second beam of light pierced through thes atmosphere and shot into the universe, instantly piercing through the head of the second giant beast!
"Roar!
A heart-wrenching roar.
The giant beasts werepletely afraid and began to retreat quickly.
They hid in the dark side of the moon and flew back along the dark side.
"We cant stop them!
Hahaha, theyre pretty smart. Theyre running while hiding on the dark side of the moon!
"Daddy, were so amazing!
On the ck sofa, little Jack hugged his parents and shouted, full of joy.
There was no doubt that mankind had won this battle!
"Humans have never been so close to death!
A professor shouted as he walked out of the University and shouted at the students in the dormitory, we should be d that we have witnessed a new era!
A moon Dominator posted excitedly,
"This is the intelligent weapon of our! There is no doubt that we have already walked out of the ancient monument and walked our own path of civilization! This is our unique weapon!
Everyone was excited.
Their itself was a cannon, sniping any cosmic lifeform that got close!
Soon, all the countries started to organize the mech armors to drag the two huge bodies back.
Although their bodies were not too big, and their lifespans and cultivation time were far less than that of the giant octopus, the two of them together were half the size of the giant octopus. They were a terrifying and huge energy. Unfortunately, most of their bodies were actually made of energy. With their death, they withered quickly like a shriveled balloon.
However, it still contained a huge amount of energy and had unimaginable research value.
Damn it, the next time I kill him, I might have to use a special method to collect the energy in advance. Otherwise, after I die, this half of the energy will quickly dissipate. What a pity! One of the leadersughed.
Yuan Qinghuas eyes rolled. She was also thinking about something and was eager to try.
But at this moment, the situation changed.
Suddenly, from the moons interior, a group of humans so small that they were almost invisible rushed out. They held special metal staffs and used themselves as the power source. They continuously used the metal staffs to shoot out energy bullets. It was as if they hadbined the use of technology and extraordinary energy, and they instantly destroyed the mechanical armors!
BOOM!
They quickly dragged the two giant creatures onto the moon.
Upon seeing this scene, the leaders of the various continents were instantly furious. where did this creaturee from? Theyre actually living on the moon and attacking us from behind?
The Mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the Oriole behind.
How could they not be angry?
They roared in anger, but they could only watch as their mechanical armors were all destroyed and their spoils of war were snatched.
And with the enemys tiny size, the approaching sun weapon waspletely unable to hit it.
Chapter 780:
Chapter 780:
780 The truth of the ancient times cant be hidden from me
At this moment, this battle was ultimately being preyed on by the Mantis.
However, on the spore Evolution Forum, no one was bothered by this. Instead, they were too shocked by the new weapon!
Even the scientists expressions changed.
He had to admit that their new weapons were very powerful and had too many advantages.
A huge magnifying ss over fifty square kilometers focused, and the temperature of the light beam that exploded in an instant could reach up to hundreds of millions of degrees. The temperature at the core of the nuclear explosion was no different.
What kind of situation was this?
A light beam that constantly carried the temperature of the center of the nuclear explosion.
At the same time, it was a weapon with infinite energy without any loss, and could fire infinitely.
However, these two points alone were enough to defeat the destructive nuclear weapons that heavily polluted thend. It must be known that the manufacturing cost of each nuclear weapon was simply terrifying.
This was a meteorological weapon. It drew on the power of nature and had an unlimited energy source. This was the most terrifying part.
At the same time, what was even more terrifying was that unlike intercontinental missiles and other nuclear weapons, which had the possibility of being detected and intercepted by anti-missile missiles in flight, this kind of instantaneous attack had nounch trajectory at all. The strategic significance was terrifying.
There was no time for you to react at all.
Given enough time, it could evenpletely destroy a continent. Since the energy source was infinite, it could continue to shine and sweep through.
It was like the sword of Damocles hanging over ones head in the legends.
Some people in the Research Institute began to discuss. the only weakness is the destruction caused by the light beam passing through the atmosphere. However, the atmosphere of this is weak, so it doesnt matter. But what about our?
Although theyre weak, they pay attention to the environment. If you look closely, youll find that the magnifying ss has a secondary structure. It quickly passes through the secondyer and focuses the light beam on one point. Its simr to a line passing through ayer of cloth in an instant. The damage caused by passing through the atmosphere should be very low Its much less polluted than nuclear weapons.
"We still need to test the specific environmental effects.
"But in reality, our current technology is simply unable to do it. Just like the Dyson Sphere, we need a huge amount of technological support! Its a type of future technology!
Some scientists took a deep breath.
What was a Dyson Ball?
In principle, it was a sr panel that surrounded the sun. It was very simple.
As for the one in front of him?
The principle behind a magnifying ss was very simple.
Theyre nes made of paper ss that can fly out of the atmosphere. Our technology is almost there. We can only rely on rockets to send magnifying materials into space. With our current technology, a conservative estimate would take decades and tens of thousands of wealth!
Its also troublesome to assemble it in the universe outside the atmosphere. Also, our special materials are also a problem. We cant make a special ss magnifying ss like that. We can only make a mirror that can only reflect without refracting
In fact, Nano was a good choice for making a mirror. On earth, high-purity nano would indeed be oxidized and very fragile, but there was no such problem in the universe Nanos reflective rate is very good, and the density is low. It is a rtively ideal space mirror material.
They had already used their current level of scientific and technological knowledge to discuss the possibility of this sky weapon.
The discussion was heated.
However, the next second, one of the scientists shouted, Hey! My friends! Look at theseizens, what have they discovered? Theizens seem to have discovered an incredible secret.
The crowd was shocked and speechless.
Whats with all the fuss?
What could theseizens discover?
Could it be that their skill level was higher than his?
Did they see this suppression-grade meteorological weapon even further than he did?
They kept shaking their heads, feeling speechless. But the next second, when they casually nced at the content of their discussion, they were instantly shocked by someones bold words.
His tone is very exaggerated. Does he know more than us scientists who have been in the field for many years?
They immediately paid attention to the inte.
At this time, the inte was very lively, because not only these scientists were discussing it, but theizens were also discussing it.
The racer of Mount Haruna: everyone, Ive discovered the truth of ancient Huaxia mythology from this weapon! This is an ancient mystery in the depths of history, the mystery of the inevitable development of the earth God system of Buddhism. It has a vital influence on our future extraordinary civilization. The real secret of this weapon, if I tell you, you may be shocked!
Theizens: ???
What did that mean?
They couldnt understand at all. Although a suppression-ss weapon developed after a nuclear weapon seemed very terrifying, what did it have to do with ancient myths?
The racer of Mount Haruna: you guys are still too young. Listen to me. (Little sunflowers father has started his ss.jpg)
Everyone was waiting for him to continue.
But he just didnt say anything.
In an instant, everyone was silent. This bastard was hanging their appetites again?
"Daddy!
"Dad! Lets start the ss!
But very quickly, some people on the inte who had no integrity spoke up.
The racer of Mount Haruna was very satisfied. ahem, let me sort out the ancient civilization and technology of China first. ording to our current spections, the history of this online game Ahem, lets just talk about the background of the online game. Please dont bring it into reality on this named earth, the ancient Buddhists and Daoists originated from their special nuclear weapons That was the sprouting era of Buddhism and Daoism. What kind of suppression-ss weapon would appear on this during the golden era?
Everyone was stunned.
Could it be that it was simr to this?
After the nuclear bomb suppression-ss weapon, it was the astronomical suppression-ss weapon?
The racer of Mount Haruna: this is the history of the development of thiss civilization. I personally think that we can use it as a reference! They had also experienced the era of nuclear weapons before they arrived at the era of celestial phenomena Perhaps the future of Earth will go through the same process. When we have the ability to build, we will.
What he meant was:
The development of the civilization of this nine regions in front of him was nuclear weapons, which evolved into meteorological weapons.
In that case, the ancient Huaxia was also a nuclear weapon and had evolved into a celestial weapon. In the future, earth might also go through the same process and transform from a nuclear weapon Did he think that it was a necessity for the development of civilization?
Would the development of civilization change from individual nuclear weapons to meteorological weapons that manipted nature?
After all, the power of nature was infinite, but human strength had its limits.
No one said anything, waiting to hear what he had to say.
The racer of Mount Haruna asked,then, what if this theory is applied to ancient China? we canbine the history. If the era of nuclear weapons is the sprouting of Buddhism, they discovered nuclear fission and energy that could allow them to cultivate In that case, a meteorological weapon should be at the peak What do you think the peak of Buddhism looks like?
They thought about it and felt that it was the kind of sect that had countless Almighties and blessednds.
The racer of Mount Haruna: then, lets think about it again. When we first entered the six paths of reincarnation, there was no nuclear radiation. How did we cultivate? We cant cultivate at all! We can only find a way to create a reactor! I only managed to get a huge pile of sariras after I entered the ancient hell
Everyone was shocked!
Thats right, they didnt cultivate at that time either. Then, in ancient times, this had no radiation and was very far from the Sun. It could be said that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was thin. How did they cultivate?
He couldnt keep building reactors.
Xu Zhi was stunned as well. thats true. Then, how did the ancient Chinese practice?
Xu Zhi was also very curious.
The racer of Mount Haruna said, in the ancient times, Earths radiation levels were very low. They must have been cultivating by creating reactors. They used their telepathic thoughts to collide with particles and release fission reactions like energy. But you cant keep creating things like that, right? This method is very primitive, but how can earth continuously obtain energy ?
Everyone was stunned by this question. A weapon that was simr to the meteorological weapon in front of them, using a magnifying ss?
In an instant, everyone had goosebumps.
Earths conditions were not suitable for cultivation. This method in front of him
The magnifying ss gathered a thin amount of radiation energy
It was indeed the only way!
The racer of Mount Harunaughed. everyone, youve figured it out, right? they must be using meteorological weapons to gather the thin sr radiation and energy to cultivate You have to know that a magnifying ss can focus. If you dont focus on a point but a circle of light, then wouldnt that mean that the circle of light is full of energy?
"This ce, perhaps, is the ancient Chinese legend: Its a heavenly abode where an unparalleled mighty figure ascends to the outer realm to construct a formation and absorb the essence of the sun, moon, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. By cultivating there, ones cultivation will progress at a tremendous pace!
Hole! Heavens! A blessing! The ground!
Everyones minds were buzzing, as if they were seeing an ancient legendary Golden Age.
This was indeed the case in the history of the civilization development of Jiuzhou. Radiation weapons, then meteorological weapons, also corresponded to the development history of ancient Huaxia civilization. In the early days, Buddhism appeared, and then at the peak of Buddhism, meteorological weapons began to appear, and blessednds were everywhere?
As for the Blessed Grotto-heaven, it was clearly a magnifying ss on top of the
The racer of Mount Haruna: everyone, weve thought too much of the ancient times. Buddha is the radiation Buddha, and true energy is true energy. Theyre all just literal meanings! As for the heavenly passage paradise? ording to the ancient legends, the essence of the sun and the moon is gathered. Im afraid its the true gathering of words. How can it be gathered?
"Use a magnifying ss!
BOOM!
All theizens were holding onto their mouse tightly. The blood in their bodies was boiling, and their hearts were beating wildly in their chests as if they were flying.
It actually!?
All of the scientists in the Institute were shocked. It was as if they were flying in the air, their hearts soaring in space.
Chapter 781:
Chapter 781:
781 Acknowledged
All the scientists in the Research Institute seemed to have opened a door to theology.
They felt as if their three views had been shattered!
Once, a rebellious Chinese student from Guangdong left me. He was very smart and hardworking. At that time, he left myboratory and did not approve of my research direction. He roared at me,Sir, times have changed. A white-haired old man murmured, I was angry at first, then I didnt believe it. I still insisted on my own beliefs, until today
All the scientists looked over withplicated expressions.
This was a scientist from their Research Institute, an authoritative expert in the field of nuclear radiation.
"If even you agree, what else can I say? Someone spoke, but it was met with silence again.
Everyone knew that this old man was famous for his stubbornness.
He was different from the others.
Usually, he would still send out Twitter. As a hot-tempered old man, when Buddhism and Daoism first came out, he had sent out a strong message on Twitter saying:
No one knows radiation better than I do.
However, they were quickly pped in the face. The online yers in the six realms of reincarnation came up with a bunch of dumbfounded things: Physical Buddha, radiation sarira, tev ring, Gatling Buddhist staff, and all kinds of cutting maic lines
It made him copse and bepletely autistic.
After that, the white-haired old man didnt say a word.
And in front of him?
After nuclear weapons, it was the development of meteorological weapons, just like the inevitable development from the Stone Age to the Iron Age And what era of the ancient mythological civilization did this correspond to?
They had just been deducing the meaning behind it and the possibility of its realization, but now they all seemed somewhat superficial.
"He He already told us!
Some of them were not calm and continued to watch.
At that moment, the racer of Mount Haruna was still in high spirits.Do you understand now? This was the iteration of a civilization. The Dyson Sphere, the magnifying ss, these were all the uses of cosmic energy, and this was the case for high tier space civilizations! As for paradise, it really means what it says literally. Look again Hole! Heavens! Radiation! The ground! (One word one pause.jpg)
Hole! Heavens! Radiation! The ground!
On the inte, everyones eyes were wide open with disbelief. Every word was like a lead hammer that struck their hearts.
Cave, heaven
Radiation, ground
They turned their heads in shock and looked at the picture.
The sky had arge opening created by gathering light with a magnifying ss. Wasnt that a heavenly abode?
Radiation to the earth, wasnt it just radiation to the earth?
Everyone took a deep breath.
It was as if all the words he had said before were just foreshadowing, and he had only exploded now.
The violent impact at this moment was like a dam that had just been built had burst its dam. Blood gushed in from all directions, trying to burst their hearts!
"Paradise, paradise This was really The literal meaning Its aplete construction process!
In a University somewhere in China, an old professor who studied ancientnguages suddenly burst into tears and sat in his office. this is Is this the truth of ancient mythology and history?
"Paradise.
In the heavenly court of the Seven Realms, a jade-green Builder tree stood in the sky. A beautiful woman suddenly opened her eyes. I see!
"What? His disciple, Hu haihan, was shocked.
If someone told you that a certain ancient mythological civilization broke through the sky and used their divine power to wee the endless and vast energy from the outer realm, gathering an Energy Zone for the future generations to cultivate, do you think its possible?
Hu haihan pondered carefully.
The power of the heavens was directed down to create a Supreme Holy Land. Such a terrifying power would definitely be able to traverse the heavens and earth. It was hard to imagine.
Moreover, it would probably cost a great price to maintain such arge weing array.
In fact, he might even have to distort thews of the universe and involve the power of a ninth-rank.
You dont know this, but there are some ancient myths and legends that were covered up by history. However, when theter generations dug them out Its always amazing that its actually very simple, that the great Dao is the simplest.
Mother Earth sat on the chair and suddenly condensed the water vapor in the air, forming a transparent magnifying ss, shining it at her own creation wood vines.
Using the simplest method to make the mostplicated thing happen is an unimaginable method of the ancient myths!
Buzzzzzz!
The vines glowed and were soon ignited.
Hu haihan looked at the magnifying ss and suddenly thought of something. He was shocked.
In the discussion forums.
Countless peoples minds buzzed and trembled with excitement. At this time, they realized that they had oveprehended and imagined too much of the information passed on by the ancient people
..
The forum was instantly filled with all kinds of news.
"What the ancient people want to tell us is really what it means on paper!
Its just that we, theter generations, are too foolish. We didnt understand and misinterpreted the meaning of our predecessors!
Countless people were excited as they witnessed a historical moment. This was going to be a groundbreaking scene. The mysteries of history had beenpletely unraveled as they continued to grow stronger.
The racer of Mount Haruna: Ive already stopped for a while. You guys take a good look at it. Once youre done, I wont say much. I know what Im doing.
After all, there was no need to talk about the advantages of this paradise. You usually gather the spiritual energy of and. Wouldnt arge-scale formation of this level need to consume it? No need for maintenance?
And this was not needed!
The simplest of all was the true ultimate. Furthermore, with the convenience of breaking off rtions in various aspects, the development of transcendent cultivations was inevitable.
Then, Ill talk about the next possibility He had already understood the ancient myths of the Blessednds, but the legends and allusions of Nuwa mending the heavens What does it mean?
One was a heavenly abode?
One was to nourish the heavens?
Everyones goosebumps rose.
When nwa mended the sky, she was actually mending the atmosphere!
They always felt that there must have been terrifying Wars in the ancient times, but all of them were shrouded in fog and turned into ancient dust, and the future generations would never know.
Everyone waspletely speechless.
At this moment, he could only feel the thick history of Huaxias myths and legends rushing towards him. These ancient epics were too brilliant. He recalled the great mythological era, where heavenly realms stood tall in the sky and blessednds were everywhere It was simply fascinating!
At this moment, the people in the Research Institute were silent.
They had just been discussing meteorological weapons in high spirits, but now they hadpletely lost interest.
Their pride was shattered by the almost-believable deduction of the racer of Mount Haruna.
This was because there was evidence in all aspects.
On this with thin spiritual energy, cultivation required radioactive energy, so this was the only way.
The name of the radiation of the heavenly passage was once again proven.
Coincidence?
But how could there be so many coincidences that all pointed to the same ce?
How could it be fake?
They could not help but smile bitterly.
At this time, the white-haired old man took a deep breath and said, the radiation field was my lifetimes expertise, but I was beaten to a pulp. Naturally, I wontment much on this new meteorological field. We dont need to fight anymore.
I know that all of you have looked down on them in the past. This racer of Mount Haruna, as their representative, ims to be from the Learning Forum. Many people are full of themselves and have a lot of hot-headedments. Theyve been working so hard to gain knowledge that their hairline is bald.
But in fact, they did spend their entire lives researching, spreading the truth of the world and ancient history to all living beings. I saw the same quality as us in him, serious, bold conjectures, and careful verification
This quality is known as the spirit of science and craftsmanship. Its not only possessed by authoritative scientists like us in various fields
"They also have one!
Chapter 782:
Chapter 782:
782 The age of Grotto-heavens
Yuan Qinghua was also dumbfounded.
But after the shock, it was filled with happiness!
This was because the yers in the forum were indeed a powerful reserve force. They coulde up with strategies behind his back and bring him enough surprises.
What was in front of him was a huge surprise-the mystery of the Blessed Grotto-heaven.
Its because of this invention of theirs-the meteorological weapons-that our took a step further and we understood the prehistory of our Huaxia mythology!
Yes!
The history of prehistory.
The Giants of civilization had taken another step forward, and new history was witnessing the past. It seemed that the mystery of the ancient grotto-heavens and blessednds had beenpletely solved.
After all, this was a very realistic question:
Where did the spiritual Qi of heaven and earthe from?
The ancient myths and legends had to follow the basicws of physics and chemistry.
This was obviously the only exnation for the ancient era, setting up a formation in outer space to gather the true essence of the sun and moon, turning it into a blessednd for cultivation.
"However, after obtaining this ancient secret, I have a feeling about this nine regions era I also have an idea. Yuan Qinghuas lips curled into a faint smile. the racer of Mount Haruna has really helped a lot
Time flew by, and several days passed.
The entire Jiuzhou was in a huge uproar.
It wasnt just the Superrge elemental creatures from the distants that ended in defeat. They lost two Celestial Emperor transcendent creatures. The nine great continents didnt win because they also didnt see the inscription on the back of the moon.
At the same time, all the satellites and mechanical armors crashed near the moon, and the spoils of war, the two huge transcendent corpses, were snatched.
The only winner was the super-small creature that emerged from the moon.
Everyone knew that this was the beginning.
A new era had begun.
At this moment, all the continents were holding a meeting to discuss new strategic countermeasures.
The leaders of the various continents and countries were having a meeting.
As the most powerful country, the leader of the central Prefecture, Ji Wuxiang, was speaking. everyone, although weve suffered a crushing defeat and lost all our armaments, weve still achieved a certain level of sess!
"What do you mean? One of the leaders asked.
Wee, the representative of the ancient divine beasts, Yuan Qinghua! The central Prefectures representative said.
Everyone was shocked.
In the next second, a young man of the same size as them slowly walked out and looked around. everyone, were from the ancient times
His words made the surroundings intoxicated and touching. in the distant ancient times, it was just like now, with Nine Dragons pulling coffins
That was a period of ancient mythological history, and the three great ns had long been at war.
As for the fellow nsman who had been sacrificed, they were also very sorrowful. But in order to protect thisnd, what harm was there in dying?
In order to prevent them from being ambushed, this was a price that had to be paid.
After a while, Yuan Qinghua finished.
Ji Wuxiang took over the conversation and stood up.
Although we didnt obtain the ancient inscriptions on the back of the moon after the battle with the moon exploration satellite, we can still obtain the extraordinary cultivation system through these ancient divine beasts. The revival of spiritual Qi is destined!
As soon as he finished speaking, all the leaders revealed looks of joy.
How could they not covet the individual strength of those huge creatures?
Even though they held great power, they were all ordinary people.
A knife or a gun could kill them. Who didnt desire longevity? who didnt desire to have individual extraordinary power to fight against the mechanical civilization?
Although he had not obtained the back of the moon, it would be great to obtain the cultivation system of the ancient people.
"First, lets talk about the current situation.
Ji Wuxiang said, in fact, we didnt lose much. The real loss is that huge elemental creature civilization. They didnt get the technology they wanted
And now, weve obtained twoplete civilizations, and were starting from the same point as the Lunarians on the moon.
"However, ording to our observations, the lunar people live on the moons interior, but their technological civilization is not as advanced as ours. In fact, they are far inferior to us.
At the side, a golden-haired old man said, its probably because they developed two civilizations at the same time and divided their energy. They fell into a mediocrity, and neither side is good.
"Probably so.
The people present nodded and felt that it was reasonable.
After some discussion, it was finally Yuan Qinghuas turn to speak on stage.
"Everyone, this is our cultivation system! Buddhism and Daoism are the two great systems! Yuan Qinghua naturally wouldnt hand over any more. They were the two most basic systems. I suggest that we reform the education model in the future and use the previous questions as test papers and include them in the students lives!
"Tomorrows Supreme?
He must be a Sage from the ancient era to enlighten all kinds of people
Isnt it too harsh for a student to learn the daily life of a Sage when they are young?
"Only by suffering can one be a strong person!
The people of the world, walk the path of the Sage. I hope that everyone in the world can be a Saint!
The surrounding people were in deep thought. This was indeed a good choice for everyone to cultivate.
Yuan Qinghuas face was solemn. as for your Sundering weapon, she said, its amon method used in our primordial cultivation era. We built a spiritual Qi array in the Holy Land of cultivation! Form a heavenly abode!
A paradise?
Many people felt their minds go nk.
They thought that their methods were original and that the Sundering weapon was unique to them. Who would have thought that it had already be popr in the ancient era of extraordinary mythology?
"Yes, I am.
Yuan Qinghua was very proud. She looked around and said, Everyone, if you all gather into a beam of light, naturally it will be extremely destructive. However, if the range of the beam of light you gather is expanded a little, illuminating a piece ofnd and surrounding a Valley, wouldnt that be a paradise? If you cultivate there, the energy will be abundant, and your cultivation will progress at a tremendous pace!
Everyone was shocked.
So that was how it was!
The lunar radiation weapon was in line with the revival of spiritual energy and the richness of the world. This was the first step. The first shot would change the environment of the.
However, the lunar weapon couldnt keep exploding.
The second step was to activate the weapon and draw in the energy of the outer universe to form an even richer cultivation paradise!
After all, a Sundering weapon could be used for a long time.
The development of their civilization perfectly matched the destiny.
"We understand, An expert said,pletely convinced. He couldnt help but think, As expected of a divine beast under themand of an ancient civilization expert, it was very sacred.
In less than five years.
A new era had broken out, and people called it: It was the era of the recuperation of Reiki.
The nine years ofpulsory education had started to be extraordinary.
Some famous universities were built in the valleys of some blessed grotto-heavens, and there were arrays to store energy in the valleys. The spiritual Qi was rich, and there was a huge mirror in the sky.
"You applied to the radiation Department of the Sino-Indian University of Science and Technology?
"I applied for the school of electromaics!
"Im using true Energy Engineering Mechanics!
Countless people were exchanging their aspirations.
This modern education system-University-was a system of education that selected geniuses without discrimination. It went beyond the formal system of sects and schools, and was very fair and just.
There were no sects in this world.
It could even be said that the major countries were the top sects on this cultivation!
The country was the sect, and cultivation was the daily use of the people.
Every year, hundreds of millions of students on this yearned to fight their way out of this siege.
Every year when the college entrance examination results were released, the top three schrs would appear in all the major provinces.
It would be a great honor, and these peerless geniuses would also be valued by the country.
The cultivators in this world still maintained the taboo name of moon ultivators.
[ be it technology or the supernatural, the lunar astrologer has always been exploring thews of the universe and walking on the path of truth. ]
This sentence was carved on the first page of every teaching material.
As people continued to cultivate, the spiritual energy in this piece ofnd that had been exposed to nuclear radiation had once again dried up, and the radiation in the air had be thinner and thinner.
And it was not realistic to create another lunar nuclear weapon and bombard the entire world with it. At this moment, the creation of the paradisiacalnd had even amazed Xu Zhi. They had solved a problem that even Xu Zhi had not been able to solve!
Why did he go to Mercury to build a power station?
Because thes were too far away from the sun, there was not enough radiation and energy, and the spiritual energy
And now, they had sessfully solved the core problem of thes far away from the sun not being able to absorb energy, and they had gathered the sunlight.
"What an amazing cultivation civilization in the universe.
Xu Zhis face was brimming with a smile.
The previous sandpits were not the real universe, not the real, not even an atmosphere, not even a real sun in the distance Therefore, it didnt develop to this extent. This is the real simtion of space civilization!
Xu Zhi felt that if there really was a cultivation civilization in the universe
It was very likely to be this kind of structure.
Perhaps, this was a civilization that had to develop.
The transcendent beings on the used a long-distance Dyson Sphere method to set up paradises, cultivation Holy Lands, and various top sects all over the.
This is the true deduction civilization.
This is the true path of space civilization development.
Xu Zhi said softly, those so-called novels and cultivations are all lies . After developing to such. level, they will definitely build simr structures. They will build. formation in the atmosphere above their heads, absorb the energy of the universe, and refine some kind of magnifying ss divine artifact of the sects fate to form a blessednd and gather energy
Chapter 783:
Chapter 783:
783 War, the mirror Universe
Hula!
Xu Zhi was walking in this new world.
The entire began to transform into a new era with distinct light and darkness.
Because there were many magnifying mirrors in the sky, most of the sunlight was concentrated on a few circles. In the Blessednd, the other parts of thend became rtively dim and dark.
The light seemed to be somewhatcking.
Looking at the from high up in the universe, one would be surprised to find that the was a of the same size. It was as if there were extremely bright spots of light on a dim, round, and vast.
However, there are many advantages to this division of regions. The disadvantages are also obvious
Xu Zhi walked leisurely on the.
Its basically impossible for the other regions to absorb the spiritual energy of the universe The high and mighty sects and the low-level ordinary people will be born.
He bought a new house in the vi area in the city. He sat in the yard and drank tea. After all, the previous flood era was very unstable. Now that the era was rtively stable, he could naturally live there temporarily.
Brother, are you drinking tea again?!
Outside the courtyard, a pretty high school girl stopped her motorcycle and took off her helmet.
"Yup,
Xu Zhi responded with a smile, are you going to practice long-distance running again?
Thats right. Only by cultivating seriously can one be an expert Oh right, there has been an assault in the nearby neighborhood recently, you have to be careful The zhenqi in your body has beenpletely drained, and there are teeth marks on your neck. You have to be sent to the hospital in order to save your life. Although the people who were attacked were basically girls, you still have to be careful and protect yourself as a boy.
"Is it the evil way of practicing evil techniques? Xu Zhiughed.
"Yes, I am. The young girl took a deep breath. after all, not everyone can enter the Blessednd or Grotto-heaven. Some people have ideas about the students who can enter and cultivate, plundering their cultivation energy.
"Be careful!
She put on her helmet and left on her motorcycle.
The motorcycle had no power.
It was driven by their own radiation and true Qi, which was equivalent to a special cultivation method. Riding a motorcycle was a daily exercise.
He had to admit that this kind of cultivation method was very effective.
When Xu Zhi saw this piece ofnd, he could already imagine the situation on the real extraordinary cultivations in the universe:
It must also be because the sects plundered the spiritual Qi of the entire and formed a blessednd. It was difficult for ordinary people to cultivate outside, so everyone could only join a sect, forming a special monopoly.
"Hehehe
Xu Zhi looked up at the sky. very interesting he said. Isnt it?
However, in this dark and gloomy area, there was no direct sunlight and almost no radiation. On the contrary, it was extremely advantageous for a certain creature.
A hidden force was growing and gradually expanding, attracting countless dignitaries and high-level society to join this mysterious and extreme organization.
They were secretly fighting against the government.
However, the government had monopolized most of the Blessednds and grotto-heavens, so they had no way to cultivate at all. They could only attack those cultivators, and this was their cultivation method to begin with.
On the other side.
The young girl was walking on an empty path in the vi when a ck light suddenly shed in the shadows.
"What a pretty little girl
Pfft!
The pale and weak hand grabbed.
Suddenly, the young girls expression turned sharp. She jumped lightly from the motorcycle and pulled out a Buddhist staff from her back. you attacked the cultivating girls and my ssmates. Is it you, the lowly vampire?
The Shadows expression changed slightly under the cloak. He was shocked and angry at the same time. what a nauseating smell.
"Im from the Buddhism Department. Are you ready? The young girl held a Buddhist staff in both hands and a string of Buddhist beads hung around her neck. The Golden Buddhist beads were constantly flowing into the Buddhist staff, as if a Gatling gun was being loaded.
"Are you ready to be ferried by me?
Another eighty years passed.
The entire did notck energy, and the first batch of heavenly emperors who cultivated finally broke through.
There were many experts who had the potential to be invincible.
They could even fly out of the atmosphere and create a new divine mirror of the sun. They could stand on the dome and rebuild the Paradise.
This era meant that thebat power of cultivators had begun to catch up with the cutting edge of technology.
Another ten years passed.
Countless experts had climbed to the peak, and a great era had appeared. Some had reached the peak of the celestial Emperor and were about to break through to be a God.
During this period of time, it was the mysterious blood-sucking dark creatures that dominated the fear of the entire. Ji Shang wanted to regain his royal power and establish an eternal dynasty, so he had no choice but to make his descendants his enemies.
The mysterious elemental creatures in outer space and even the moon people on the moon seemed to have stopped moving, until this day
BOOM!
From the distant sun, a beam of light descended.
Whats that!?
"Oh my God!
"Light beam, its a Sundering weapon! A sun weapon!
Its those elemental creatures. Theyre learning the technology we used back then
"How is it possible? Its impossible for a general Sundering weapon to shoot a beam of light from the sun and hit the of nine regions!
.
The people didnt have time to react.
From the sky, a huge beam of light shot down.
Pfft!
It instantly pierced through arge hole with a radius of 100 meters. The high-rise buildings were instantly destroyed. The people near the high-rise buildings didnt even have time to scream. The ground became a bottomless hole, and the surrounding soil turned into goldenva.
"Oh my God, its the Sundering weapon!
"Were finished!
Countless people screamed, cried, and screamed in fear. It was a mess.
The attack of the beam did not have any weapon tracks. It was too sudden, and no one could react in time. Soon, theser began to sweep across the entirend, cutting everything in the city.
The local university was furious and immediately reported it to the nine State Federation.
"They made the Sundering weapon!
Its the sun. The creatures there must be at. certain high ce on the sun. Between the nine regions and the sun, they created a special sun descending realm. However. they can cross the vast universe and fly to this kind of nine regions, and still maintain such a huge power
Its a forbidden weapon that surpasses everything!
Some of the moon Dominators began to calcte frantically.
"Heavens! At the very least, its 100 timesrger than our sun weapon!
This was a terrifying number.
It was not that the elemental creatures had not been doing anything for the past 100 years, but that they had been creating a truly destructive, suppressive-ss weapon.
Such a forbidden weapon could instantly destroy every in the entire sr system at the speed of light!
Ill hit you if I want to, and Ill stop if I want to.
That was how they carried out the nuclear deterrence.
I dont care. Quickly resist!
If this goes on, it will only take a few days for them to melt through the core of our. Are they showing off that they have the power to destroy us at any time?
"Youre too stupid! How could a mere beam of light prate the core of the earth? Even if the endless energy keeps shooting and melting the ground into magma, if the hole melted into magma that is tens of thousands of meters thick, it will also instantly buffer the light rays and it will be impossible to reach the core
But they can not blow up our. It is inevitable that they can destroy our civilization like a flood!
A heavenly Emperor quickly took action. He took out a special mirror and blocked the light-speed attack.
"Lets reflect first!
"Where is it reflected? Reflected to the sun? Or even hit the enemys sun mirror and destroy this weapon?
"Thats useless! The sun is so big, and the light is so red that we cant even see the position of theunch. Even a millimeter of error in reflection cant hit theunch pad at such a long distance. At most, the beam will only return to the sun and fall into the thick ocean of energy to be quickly offset, like a stone sinking into the sea.
"Then what should we do? I dont care. Ill just pick a random universe and reflect it outside the universe
However, at this moment, someone shouted, dont! The sun isnt afraid of rays, but the others are. Well reflect them directly back to Mercury!
Puchi!
A snow-white ray of light was rapidly reflected from earth andnded on Mercury.
???
One by one, the huge Mercury creatures started to boil, their faces filled with confusion.
The sr biological civilization on the sr Star created sr weapons. The terrifying white light beam passed through a small half of the sr system, from the sun to the of Jiuzhou. They naturally saw it, and many even came out to see the shooting stars, pping their hands and cheering
But you guys are fighting your own battles, why are you suddenly fighting me?
"Bastard!
"Theyre fighting their own battle, how did they get us involved?
Hurry up and use the mirror reflection weapon that youve prepared.
"Well be reflected back to Jiuzhou?
He suddenly fell silent.
"No! Lets not be reflected back to Jiuzhou. Hurry up and prepare! Well be reflected back to Mars!
.
In the entire sr system, rays of white light were reflected on thes. The light beams shot out madly as if they were going to illuminate the entire sr system.
On the television station, all the television programs, advertisements, and variety shows quickly switched to reports from the two hosts.
"Everyone, emergency!
"The Second World War is about to break out!
Everyone watching TV was shocked.
The First World War, using lunar weapons? A nuclear bomb bombarding the earth?
During the Second World War, could it be that the weapons of the sun had been used and Wars had broken out between countries? The meteorological weapons of the various great countries would sweep across each othersnd?
They felt that it was impossible. Recently, the countries had been rtively peaceful.
The host reported,
"The Second World War was a gctic war! The signs from 80 years ago havepletely exploded. Those civilized creatures from the sun star directly ignited the war on the majors!
Chapter 784:
Chapter 784:
784 Elemental tunnel, cosmic projection!
The host continued,
However, there is no doubt that the weapons used in World War II, which affected the entire sr system, are indeed weapons of the sun. This kind of weapon is as powerful as the moon, and its continuous and unlimited attack will be far more destructive than the era of the moon World War!
A picture appeared behind the host.
It was a huge white beam of light.
The energy particles that were still descending on the and seemed to be inextinguishable were reflected.
This kind of high-density light beam was too terrifying. If a God were to be hit by it head-on, he would probably be vaporized instantly.
This was the power of nature.
"In theory, the time of the enemys attack is eternal and infinite, because the energy of the sun is infinite! Theyre making use of the natural force of the meteorological weapons tounch a natural attack on us!
"Heres the problem. The enemy has unlimited energy, but are our mirrors limited? Because the mirror is made of a special material, as long as it reflects the light for a while, it will be damaged due to the high temperature and may be destroyed.
At this point, everyone in front of the TV was stunned.
Thats right, the huge magnifying ss that gathered light in the universe naturally couldnt be destroyed, because the falling light was bnced and could always form an infinite beam attack.
However, after being magnified, it would be focused on a single point and turn into a terrifying beam of light. The destructive power was unimaginable, and the mirror couldnt withstand it for long.
Simply put, the magnifying ss could be used forever, but the mirror couldnt be used forever.
The answer is that you dont have to worry. Our super-advanced material can resist a high temperature of 100 million degrees and reflect for a minute After an emergency discussion, the various countries of the kingdom of the nine states decided that we have 1700 mirrors.
Everyone calcted the number carefully, but it could only resist for a while, right?
The host continued,
However, you have to know that after the mirrors overheat, we can take them down to cool them in water and then reforge them. We have countless geniuses from various universities and cksmithing majors. ording to our calctions, as long as the powerhouses from various countries are able to control them well, we can perfectly cycle through over a thousand mirrors!
As soon as he finished speaking, everyone in front of the TV station was excited and praised their National Strength.
Therefore, in this Second World War, our has the advantage. We will not be affected by the other partys deterrent weapon and can continue to resist In the future, we can even build an equallyrge scattering sun mirror and ce it in the high sky of the. It will spread the light beams and cover the entire. We will be able to be a top cultivation!
BOOM!
As soon as he said this, everyone was excited.
In this world War, they had a huge advantage because they had enough mirrors tost long.
The others should be the ones to worry about.
Hahaha, if thats the case, then this sun approaching mirror has really helped us a lot. It has provided us with a new way of thinking-the entire has be a paradise!
Thats true. Building a huge sun mirror near the sun, turning it into a beam of light to transport energy over, and then spreading it in the opposite direction of the beam of light, the area it covers may turn the entire into a paradise!
Thats not possible. That would be too diluted. At most, it would be a little thicker if it covered the entire!
Everyone started discussing.
From the images of the universe sent back by the space station on the, they could clearly see that the light beam was reflected back and forth in the entire sr system.
It was like an endlesswork of intersecting light rays. With the majors in the sr system as nodes, they pulled together to form a huge and brightwork of light rays.
It was vast and beautiful like the Milky Way.
Bang!
In the next second, the beautiful of refracted light beams instantly copsed.
At this moment, the mirror on Mercury couldnt hold on any longer and was pierced through, sinking into the vast energy storm of Mercury.
Mercury wasnt a rocky, but it was a that was filled with energy storms. For such a vast and endless amount of rays to hit the ocean of energy, it was no different from a meteorite falling into the ocean of this during the dinosaur era on earth. It would instantly trigger a tsunami that would cover the sky and earth, drowning all living things on the.
It was the same for Mercury.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
"Save me
Help!!!
The entire ocean of energy was in a state of chaos. One after another, the huge Mercury elemental creatures were struck by the energy tide, crushing the bamboo-like buildings above them and destroying their houses.
"Were begging for mercy, were begging for mercy
On Mercury, countless transcendent lifeforms were shouting, but no one could hear them.
This was because the sr system was too huge.
Even if it were an ordinary God, it would be extremelyborious to teleport. As for them, ordinary Celestial Emperor vacuum creatures, it would take several months even if they flew.
There was no wailing at all.
Kyushu cosmic observation station.
One by one, the leaders looked toward the universe. Mercury had been pierced through and was suffering the attack of the weapon.
"How terrifying is that?
"In a sr system, the sun is the source of energy for all thes! Whoever can control the suns divine power will have the Supreme authority to rule the entire Gxy!
"If it wasnt for the fact that we have so many energy mirrors in reserve, and that our continents have been preparing to defend against the enemys sudden attacks, we wouldnt have prepared so many energy mirrors. We would be the ones suffering now!
All the leaders nodded, their expressions solemn.
Indeed, they had been trying to prevent the attacks of other peoples meteorological weapons all these years. After all, every country hadunched hundreds of meteorological weapons. Who wouldnt be afraid?
However, he didnt expect that his own people would be caught off guard, and they would be able to prevent an invasion.
This was a great fortune.
"However, the enemys sun civilization is clearly using a strategic deterrence! They told all the major civilizations in the sr system that they had the worldsrgest forbidden weapon energy, which could destroy any in an instant. They told them that they had to submit to them, but now How are they going to transmit the message and make the other side submit?
This situation was simr to the time when the little boy was thrown in. It was a forced deterrence.
This was a cruelw of nature, where the strong were respected.
I have a deterrent-grade weapon that can strike you in an instant. You must submit to me. If you dont ept it, Ill fight you. If you dont, Ill exterminate you!
However, thes in front of him were so far apart, like isted inds. How could they possibly transmit a message to make the other party submit?
"Everyone, lets just take a look! Yuan Qinghua took a deep breath and said calmly, the other partys deterrence obviously cant deter us. It can only deter the others in the sr system. We are the only exception. Lets see what the other partys next move is. They must have a n.
Sure enough.
Soon, he found something unusual.
They saw that the thin beam of light had suddenly expanded by ten times and turned into a Halo of light.
"They expanded the beam?
Upon closer inspection, the surface of the light beam gradually changed shape. It actually turned into symbols, and almost every few seconds, it turned into a character.
"What is this? Yuan Qinghua was shocked.
He remembered the crayon-shaped infrared ray that he used to y with when he was young. There were many light heads attached to it, and the light that shot out would change into different patterns.
F * ck! ck technology!
It turns out that our childhood toys have already hinted at the development Law of Information transmission betweens!
Yuan Qinghua was greatly shocked and dumbfounded.
"Somethings wrong! Although ck technology can also do it, those sr elemental creatures obviously havent obtained any technological civilization. Theyve obviously used the transcendent refining method to refine a magnifying ss. Now, they should also be using the sun Magic theyve developed to affect the sun beam pattern
They were sun-elemental creatures, so they naturally had the ability to do so.
On the spot, all the leaders of the nine provinces were instantly shocked.
This is a big step for civilization
"Hurry up and trante the words on it
It was a constantly changing seven words, meaning immediate submission.
"Should we be reflected back to Mercury Some people were silent.
Zhou Quan took a deep breath. dont reflect, dont help, pretend you cant see.
This time, they directly adjusted their positions and shot the light beams into the vast universe. They did notnd on any at all.
Thus, a signal for the other party to submit was sent to the depths of the universe.
.
The sun.
The expression of a huge elemental creature covered in golden light changed slightly. those cunning and dirty creatures actually didnt reflect the message we sent back to Mercury.
"What do we do?
A smaller sun elemental creature beside him asked, why dont we turn off the divine sun mirror, adjust the direction, and point directly at Mercury?
"No need, The gigantic sun elemental fairyughed and said, lets start the next n.
"The next n? The elemental creatures nearby were shocked.
This was a bold n.
The concentrated light beam was a weapon of attack. By expanding the range of the light beam, it could interfere with the formation of characters. By expanding the range of the light beam, it could form an elemental passage.
The dense light beam was naturally a destructive attack that could even kill gods.
However, as long as the light beam was expanded and the density was reduced to the extent that the elemental creatures could carry it, they could naturally enter it and use the high-speed particle passage and the Sundering weapon to descend on that.
Of course, it wasnt their main bodies that had descended.
These half-elemental creatures were like a huge elemental balloon, made up of arge number of elements. Their main body was a solid heart, which they called the elemental heart.
The elements heart is. material object. It cant sit in the elemental passage. Its better to stay here My elemental Sun Body can ride on the elemental passage and descend to attack. Even if I die This ones heart is still alive!
He grinned.
This was simr to a type of soul projection, allowing one to control it from a distance.
However, ordinary astral projection couldnt travel across a long distance. The light beam in front of him was like awork cable that allowed him to achieve astral projection over a long distance.
Maintainmunication between both parties.
This was a sun spell that they had invented as a sun elf, a sun elemental civilization!
Those humans said it very well. A Sundering weapon, a weapon for the sun to descend, because this is,pletely and thoroughly The sun gods descent!
BOOM!
In the distant suns sky, it suddenly took a ride on the expanded beam tunnel. Its huge elemental body seemed to have integrated with the beam as it took a high-speed beam train and quickly rushed to Kyushu.
"I have indeed seeded
A vast giant of light clenched his fists above his head and made a straight posture simr to a backstroke or Superman flight.
He followed the white light tunnel and quickly passed through. He quickly discovered that he had already seen this vast Blue with life. His heart was cold,
"I too have be light!
Chapter 785:
Chapter 785:
785 Cutting off the human race, celestial bestowment road
"Deeker. Yuan Qinghua looked up and saw a giant sitting in the universes light tunnel. His fist was pointing at a as he quickly arrived at the. His expression changed rapidly.
It was too simr.
When Ultraman transformed, he also traveled through the universe in a light-speed tunnel, then exchanged blows with the human body and became one
Furthermore, this method of descent was simply a brand new era.
Those huge elemental creatures had no way of getting close to the, but it was difficult to stop them when they descended with the light beams.
In the sky, countless ordinary people also began to notice and looked at the light beams in the universe.
"Eh? The words thatnded on the mirror suddenly disappeared!
"The beam of light suddenly grew bigger again!
Just as everyone was feeling puzzled, it seemed as if some strange energy life form had descended from the light beam.
BOOM!
It was as if something had hit the mirror along with the light beam and detached from it.
An arrogant and cold voice resounded through the sky of the city,
Ive arrived. All the major sects and countries of the nine prefectures, why dont you quickly kneel down to wee me?
In the past, you used the power of the sun to kill us, the sun elemental spirits. It was simply a humiliation. Today, Ill unify the entire sr system and start with you!
Everyones expression changed.
This was a vast peak heavenly Emperor, his body covering the sky.
He stood tall on the ground and was actually one-twentieth the size of Australia. From the, he looked like a fly standing on a basketball.
They were terrifyingly huge, and they looked like a bunch of ridiculous ants.
"What a terrifyingly huge being this is
"Oh my God!
"Hurry up and stop the Self-Defense Forces!
On the entire, the heavenly emperors rose up and flew towards the hundreds of people in the sky.
"Its useless. Youre all too weak.
The giant sun god sneered and looked at the hundreds of flying ants. its just like how you couldnt cause us any harm back then. At the same realm, ants are just scratching an itch for Giants
Bang!
This sun god was surrounded by mes, and these ordinary-sized celestial emperors couldnt get close to him at all. It was simply despairing.
The hundreds of ant-like celestial emperors couldnt even get close.
After all, they were just ordinary heavenly monarchs, not like the six paths of reincarnation, who crazily climbed the ceiling and had their own talent in thews of nature.
In an instant, more than 70 of the hundreds of celestial emperors died in the first attack.
This made the countries hearts ache to the extreme. This was the best power reserve, and they could not help but order, retreat! Hurry up and scatter!
Countless celestial emperors expressions changed drastically as they began to flee in all directions.
Sundering weapon! Use the Sundering weapon!
Someone roared in anger.
After all, he had used the Sundering weapon to defeat the other side.
In the sky, a huge pair of sunsses started to focus and spin, shooting out a shocking ray of light.
Hu!
The giant dodged lightly and ran and jumped back and forth on the continent. To him, the entire continent was like a basketball court. Heughed and said,
"Its no use, its no use!
Just like a gun, his speed naturally couldnt avoid the bullet at the speed of light, but he could see the angle at which the gun was aimed and avoid it in advance.
As long as he kept his eyes on the sky, no one would be able to hit him.
So what if it was a powerful forbidden weapon that could destroy a God? If he couldnt hit it, then it would bepletely meaningless.
"Wuwuwu!
"Quickly run!
"Its impossible to win, its impossible to win!
The entire city was roaring.
In front of this huge elemental giant, it was as if the modern city was a ridiculous pile of low building blocks. It quickly copsed.
"Submit, or be destroyed. The giant shouted.
BOOM!
All of a sudden, a huge missile was fired from the sky.
"Is it the lunar nuclear weapon? If I can see its trajectory, itll be even more difficult to hit me
It raised its head with a smile, stretched out a finger in the air, and gently tapped.
Pfft!
Theser shot out, and the nuclear bomb in the sky instantly exploded, creating a huge mushroom cloud.
Whoosh-
In the sky of the, there were countless rays of the sr weapons covering the entirend, but they were unable to hit him at all.
Peng Peng Peng!
The earth was shaking.
This giant began to run withrge strides, trampling the entire continent under his feet.
He swept through the cities one by one, as if he was rapidly destroying arge pile of building blocks.
"Are you going to submit?
The giantughed.
"If we submit, what will happen? Some of the leaders were inplete despair and couldnt help but ask.
The giant replied,
Of course, its to give you peace. Of course, on the basis of this peace, we wont allow any heavenly Emperor-level powerhouses on your. Now, all heavenly Emperor-level powerhouses will leave with us and enter our sun civilization to be our servants.
The expressions of the leaders changed drastically.
The giant civilizations were clearly aware of their strengths and weaknesses.
Now that everyone was at the heavenly Emperor level, they had the absolute advantage in terms of martial strength in the same realm. However, the smaller creatures would definitely break through faster than them, and by then, they would not be far from death.
Therefore, they were in a hurry to start a war and use their currentbat strength advantage to rule the world.
Hence, he directly created the n in front of him.
After all, in another one or two hundred years, a God would be born, and they wouldpletely enter the existence of the real Gxy. When a great God who could soar in the universe appeared, the era would no longer be theirs.
It could be seen that this civilization had terrifying wise men.
He was far-sighted.
"You nned everything? Including the lunar Attack?
Suddenly, Ji Wuxiang asked loudly, in that case, youre a terrifying great sage who is worthy of respect. Youre just like our ancient Emperor, Ji Shang Whats your name?
"The creatures on this, you can call me the god of the suns fire, ASA, the wise man? Worthy of respect?
The giants voice was vast and majestic. Suddenly, heughed and said, when the other nsmen first established civilization under my leadership, they thought they saw the real sun god. They thought that I would lead civilization to prosperity, and that I could make them happy However, they soon realized that this was not the case.
Because Im going to lead them to the moon to attack you and destroy you
From the start, they thought that I was a tyrant, and even now, they are extremely terrified of me. They think that I am a violent, unreasonable, and peace-loving sun elemental fairy, unlike them.
The surroundings were silent.
The giant, ASA, remained calm and said, they were born without the wildness of the food chain because our civilization is higher. We dont need to eat low-level creatures. We absorb energy from the source. Our civilization doesnt have the concept of killing, so there is no deception, no lies However, I know that our high-leveled civilization will eventually be devoured by you low-leveled beasts.
"So, you have to Stop the battle with a battle. Suddenly, someone choked.
This was an extremely intelligent sun elf.
This was a powerful leader!
He overcame his nature, resisted his natural instinct for peace, and directly started a bloody war.
Only now did they know the reason for the war on the moon.
Although it was far away from earth and could not observe the specific situation of the living creatures on earth, it was still very weak.
However, during the First World War, the nuclear war had caused the entire to explode, and the ciers had melted into the ocean. He could still guess what was happening on this.
They had the greed and desire to destroy everything.
Therefore, he knew that this terrifying race, even if it was in a rtively distant position, would inevitably threaten him sooner orter.
Therefore, they flew directly to the moon to prevent this violent race from obtaining a new civilization monument and bing stronger. They would bring disaster to the entire Gxy.
You should know that using your philosophy, this is a problem of who is the ve and who rules who. We will never be able to live in peace.
The sun Giant said solemnly.
Therefore, you can only be ves. My current killing is to prevent even greater killing in the future After Ive dealt with you, Ill rush to the moon to deal with the creatures that look weaker but are easier to break through.
"When we are not gods, you are not allowed to be gods!
"For the sake of my nsmen! For the other four elementals! You wild creatures are not allowed to take a single step forward in the realm ahead!
I will rule you. I will rule the other three elementals and suppress all your evil intentions!
BOOM!
Yuan Qinghuas head exploded.
This was the Samsara Pce Lords n.
These creatures were the same as the reincarnation sovereign. They had powerful abilities at the same realm. However, if someone else broke through to be a God, they would be beaten to death no matter how strong they were at the same realm!
It would be better to
He used his powerful martial strength to suppress the other partys growth.
"Surrender! You have no choice! I dont have any either.
"The moment we be gods, we will also release your qualifications to be gods!
The giant looked down at the entirend and stood on the. This was simply too small. The sun was more than a million times bigger than this. our people are few in number, and we dont have the ability to rule your. We love peace, we are just and peaceful. We are the Supreme rulers most suitable to rule your. We are the most just creatures, the most suitable To be a God!
Chapter 786:
Chapter 786:
786 Ancestral zombie, an Earthling?
Because they were just and kind,
That was why they wanted to be gods
He could only be a God?
Sun god ASAs words struck everyones hearts, and they were shocked.
Thats all I have to say. Do you want to submit or not? The giant said once again, you have no other choice. I will suppress my nature and choose to kill arge number of people until you submit.
Everyones expression changed.
"Zombie n, do you have any objections? A leader suddenly asked.
A voice came from the dark,no objections. We have long lifespans. We can afford to wait the sun god, ASA, is ourrade. He will make you submit to me. In order to wait for the moment when you can break through, you will definitely submit to me This will belong to eternal life, an eternal blood-sucking dynasty.
Everyones expression changed.
"Eternal life? It seems that our n has the power to suppress you. Where there is light, there is darkness? When Im free, you cane see me. Sun god ASA said from above.
At this moment, the leaders discussed with each other for an hour and finally made a decision to surrender.
This was a historical moment.
There was no other choice.
He didnt have any energy to resist.
Even if Jiuzhou had the ability to resist the other partys nuclear threat, the forbidden Sun weapon, but the second threatening weapon had personally descended. It was simply impossible to resist. If it didnt want to be destroyed, it could only submit.
"The refracted beam of light brushed past the edge of the moon! Dont destroy the ancient Gods tablet. That would be a great disrespect.
His voice rumbled and he said in a dignified manner, dont even think aboutunching me into the universe and then cutting off the light beam that is changed back, leaving me in the vast universe My main body is controlling the other side of the light beam. The death of the elemental bodies here will only result in a great loss in power. The next time I return will be the time to destroy you.
The people on earth didnt dare to act rashly. They quickly used a mirror to refract the light beam.
Soon, the puny humans on the moon had no power to resist and chose to submit.
If the two bloodthirsty races had submitted, how could the remaining three elemental races not?
In less than ten years.
They had entered a new era of the universe.
The celestial emperors of various races were suppressed in the divine city above the sun, the Asgard Golden Pce. They were about to spend the rest of their lives in this cage.
At the same time, arger Sun City was being built.
That year, the sun Dynasty was established in the entire sr system.
It was known as the first year of the sun.
Beams of light began to rapidly refract across the entire sr system, forming beautiful cosmic light bridges that provided the various elemental creatures with the means to fly across the gxy.
Thes trade could beunched.
The civilization of the entire star system was heading towards prosperity.
However, the elemental passage was only limited to elemental creatures. Flesh and blood creatures were currently unable to enter.
Between thes, the civilizations hadpletely opened up!
ASA became the Overlord of the entire sr system, the only ruler, and was known as the God of Giants. the great giant sun god ASA, the eternal Sun bnce, and endless wisdom.
Other than ordering the major elemental creatures to patrol the majors through the universe bridge and monitor the majors for energy fluctuations of the breakthrough to godhood, it did not do anything else.
Bing a god wasnt something that could be achieved in a short period of time. To be a God, one had to trigger the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth. The entire would be able to sense the special energy fluctuations, enough to detect the strangtion.
Apart from that, it would grant absolute freedom tos, civilizations, and countries.
He didnt care about battles and killing.
During this period of time, there was a huge conflict between the moon people and the people of the nine regions. They fought a huge war in order to fight for the eternal bloodline, and they did not want to die.
Lhasa did not pay any attention to the war.
On Jiuzhou, the immortal blood n was quickly recognized. The number of people who cultivated Buddha decreased significantly. Everyone was an immortal and began to only cultivate true Qi.
Gradually, the god of the sun, ASA, became a symbol of power and justice.
In another year, sun god ASA floated on the surface of the sun and gained enlightenment.
Our bodies are in the form of energy. When I shuttled through the energy channels, my entire body was mixed with energy particles. I discovered a certain special form, and I wandered around and cultivated very quickly.
Perhaps I can enter the expanded channel of energy elements for a long time and train!
He had once again created the elemental cultivation method and the civilization of his race. He hadpletely walked his own path.
However, my body is too huge. To be a God, I might have to Polish myself for more than 2000 years before I canplete it. By then, things will remain the same, but people will have changed!
Another ten years passed.
In the sun Court.
In front of the sun, a group of people paid their respects to a huge Sacred Pce floating in the universe.
Yuan Qinghua looked at Ji Shang, Li Li, and the others and muttered to herself, immortal bloodline, vampire, zombie Why does it feel so strange? it looks familiar.
The other party had hidden himself very well, and this was the first time he had seen him.
However, he had heard about it for a long time and had even studied some low-level structures of the blood n. They were very simr to cancer cells and were very strange. They were simr to the blood vessels of Earthlings, which made him very confused.
However, he still silently looked at the sun in the distant sky and sighed. this is too exaggerated. Although I didnt expect this civilization to use their size to suppress the small, now that I think about it, its almost inevitable in history Because theyre not stupid. Why would they let an ant like you break through to mess with me?
When he had the upper hand, he would definitely crush and suppress him.
This was the inevitable course of history.
However, just the era of the celestial Thearch was already so exaggerated. A super-developed civilization that ran through the entire sr system even built a Pce in front of the sun These sun god race people are still swimming in the sun He mumbled to himself. At first, he felt that he was about to break through and be a God when he was two or three hundred years old in this life. However, he was suppressed and could only follow the path of the Supreme Saint and cultivate hisbat power.
He turned his head and struck up a conversation with the person beside him. Ive long heard of this ancient zombie Emperor, Ji Shang, the Emperor of the ages. Are you also here to participate in this river system meeting that only happens once every few decades?
The other party had been hiding very well all these years, even though the blood-sucking eternal n had already publicly cultivated it.
Not everyone cane, Yuan Qinghua said curiously. there must be a good proposal. My proposal is to expand the field of the universe and use the light ray Sundering weapon to reach all the worlds. We can build a Gods kingdom that never sets. Wherever the sun goes, there will be and that is bathed in sunlight And you? Could it be immortality? Perhaps its some sort of special use?
Ji Shang nced at him and did not give him a good look. He scolded, Embarrass your mother!
Hearing this, Yuan Qinghua was dumbfounded, and her mind went nk. Who was the zombie ancestor on this?
"Little brother Xing, are you a Cantonese dude? Yuan Qinghua shouted in excitement.
Chapter 787:
Chapter 787:
787 A group of lunatics
Guangdong zombie?
Yuan Qinghua had goosebumps all over.
Who would have thought that this Ji Shang was a transmigrator from Guang Dong?
They had already guessed that many ancient people had ascended. There had been many mysterious ancient people in the five thousand years of the middle Tang Dynasty, Song Dynasty, Ming Dynasty, such as Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. At that time, he was already fluent in Cantonese in the hell of avicinaraka. They did not expect to meet a real living ancient person here.
Brother Xing, Im f * cking Fujian. Guangdong guys love to eat me the most. Yuan Qinghua spoke in broken Cantonese with a serious face.
???
Ji Shang was dumbfounded.
He showed a caring and pitiful look, as if he was looking at a fool. He took the lead and turned around to leave with Li Li, stepping into the sun Gods temple.
Looking at the back, Yuan Qinghua muttered, its different from the taste of the modern world. Theres no reaction at all. He should really be a Cantonese man who traveled through time from ancient times?
He thought about it carefully and was terrified. He quickly took a screenshot and posted it on the inte.
"Shock! Ji Shang was an ancient time traveler? One mouthful and its full of the taste of your hometown!
After he finished posting, he did not even bother to look at the post. He immediately ran forward and entered the Golden Pce. brother Xing, wait for me! he shouted.
On the inte, a new storm was brewing, and they broke apart in an instant.
"What the f * ck?
"Shock! Stone hammer traveler?
"F * ck! Maybe its because my body transmigrated with our cancer cells No, its our ns iplete extraordinary immortal bloodline, the zombie bloodline, that transmigrated to another world, and thats how zombies appeared in that world!
The ancestral zombie is actually an Earthling!
"Speaking of which, in Guangdong, there have been stories of zombies appearing since ancient times!
"Maybe a zombie was sleeping in the Guangdong Cemetery, where the spiritual energy was thin, and crossed into another world by chance? (Confirmed)
.
The entire forum was in a state of extreme tension and panic.
Now that he thought about it, he suddenly felt that it was incredible. It was simply terrifying.
The bloodline of a zombie If they were really Earthlings, then they would have to go through the third system.
Buddhism, Daoism, and zombies.
The immortal blood of the zombies, in essence, was equivalent to eternal cancer cells?
Zombies were afraid of Buddha, just like how cancer cells were afraid of radiation. The hospitals radiation therapy
.
Silence!
Silence!
It was as calm as death.
His world view hadpletely copsed.
They hadnt thought of it before, but they should have thought of it long ago. After all, if it was rted to the ancient zombies, it could easily be linked to eternal life.
The symptoms were exactly the same as the Zombies.
The racer of Mount Haruna, as the big boss of the review, posted again, everyone, this is another step for human beings to understand the ancient civilization. We can already imagine the prosperity of the ancient civilization!
"What was the ancient times like? Please follow my words and imagine a scene: The atmosphere of a is filled with people of the sunrise realm. The earth is a blessednd with countless cultivators. There are also the three great Huaxia systems of Buddhism, Daoism, and stiffnesspeting with each other. Its a vast legendary Golden Age
Everyone had a look of longing on their faces as they imagined the legendary Grand asion. They felt that it would be an unprecedented super prosperous civilization, and one after another, outstanding talents would appear out of nowhere.
The various sects fought for power, the heavenly paradises, and the cultivators greed destroyed the entires atmosphere and environment. Thus, a war broke out, and Gonggong angered the buzhou celestial mountain What was this Buzhou Mountain? ording to the myth, Mount Buzhou was the only way from the human realm to the heaven realm Then, do you understand what I didnt before?
Mount Buzhou is the only way to heaven. Its like another application of the Sundering mirror in front of me. It expands the range of theser and forms an elemental channel Mount Buzhou is the giant light elemental passage of this. This ancient Gonggong probably crashed into thergest elemental passage, thergest sun mirror
It really was so!
Everyone took a deep breath.
Before, they couldnt exin what happened to Gonggong.
It was only until they saw another use of the sun mirror in front of them, which could act as an elemental bridge and elemental channel, that they realized this.
He looked at the historical records:
[ Gong Gong and Suan ni fought for the throne. In their anger, they touched the mountain of buzhou, broke the pir of heaven, and destroyed the earth. Therefore, the sky tilted to the Northwest, and the sun, moon, stars, and stars died. [ thend is not in the southeast, so the rivers return. ]
Isnt this the legendary apocalypse of thes ozoneyer hole?
Sure enough, knowledge was the power of all things.
The racer of Mount Haruna continued to ask, Then, what happened after Gonggong crashed into thergest sun mirror?
Nwa mending the heavens!
This word appeared in everyones mind and they got goosebumps!
Fear appeared in his mind, and it was still fear!
The racer of Mount Haruna: since youre saying that nwa is mending the sky, Ill share my guess. What is nwa mending the sky? I personally think that the multicolored stone is a material, and the main material is a super great demon that cultivates vital energy. It might be as big as a giant octopus, and after its killed, the vital energy in its body can be used to repair the atmosphere!
Hiss!
Nourishing the heavens with true Qi.
Filling up the ozone hole Was that even possible?
Did the ancient cultivators who cultivated true Qi really have the ability to supplement as atmosphere?
Many people were shocked and felt that it was impossible.
They began to feel that the racer of Mount Haruna was just spouting nonsense, and many of them did not believe him.
However, in the next second, the racer of Mount Haruna gave him a tight p in the face.What is ozone? As everyone knew, O3! What was the internal cirction of true Qi? O2, oxygen, and CO2, carbon dioxide, these two couldpletely be ozone. What was the five-colored stone? This is the catalyst for ozone-generating chemical reactions!
It was reasonable!
With this, no one could refute.
Now that he thought about it, the oxygen in the turtle and the colorful stone catalyst were the materials to repair the ozoneyer? Perhaps that was the case, it was a perfect match.
That was not all. The car on Mount Akina continued to speed on without stopping!
"What about the other stories? For example, when the descendants shot the Suns, the nine suns would be in the sky and burn the earth. Were they really nine suns? Perhaps it was simr to the Second World War on this, the meteorological weapon war, the sun-bearing mythical weapon The round mirror was like the golden sun, so the nine suns were in the sky. Wasnt that reasonable? It was even more reasonable for it to burn the earth Thats why when the descendants shoot the sun, they shoot down the nine divine mirrors in the sky!
Everyones mind wentpletely nk.
Is this guy really not fooling us?
Was it an ancient historical deduction with reason and evidence?
The racer of Mount Haruna: as for the other myths and legends, they all seem to be exinable. Theres something about Chang. e flying to the moon, riding on the moonlight to ascend What was the actual scene? One could imagine! Then, he looked at the daughter of the Sun god, Jingwei filling the sea, Kuafu chasing the sun You guys just have to think about it carefully.
Hu
Everyone was panting heavily, and their brains were buzzing as if they had exploded.
Every myth could be thought through carefully, and there was so much content to be derived from it.
At this moment, it was as if a perfect mythical Huaxia painting wasid out in front of him. The mountains, rivers, sun, and moon were magnificent. Their super-universe mythical civilization, their use of meteorological weapons, and the traces they left on the
The racer of Mount Haruna: as for the mending of the heavens, when did it happen? Its still a historical mystery. I personally think it was 13000 years ago, which is the legendary prehistoric flood!
At that time, there was a flood, and nwa was mending the sky
As for the prehistoric flood?
I personally believe it exists.
At that time, the ancient tribal civilizations of all continents had records of this period of ten thousand years ago. The Sumerian civilization, the Aztec civilization, the Mayan civilization, the Huaxia civilization, and more than 600 legends all over the world were scattered all over the world Do you think that the ancient history of all the continents coincidentally records the Great Flood? It definitely happened!
The crowd nodded, and chicks pecked at the rice.
The prehistoric mythological civilization!
After the great apocalypse and the repair of the entire, the ancient people felt that they couldnt continue like this, so they ascended
The legend of history had beenpletely revealed.
The racer of Mount Haruna: dont worry, everyone. Regarding the flood, theres another one! If the flood that caused the extinction of the dinosaurs really happened during that period, the ancient civilization of mankind had already existed during the era of the dinosaurs! During the Great War, Nuwa patched up the sky and all life was lost. That was how the dinosaurs went extinct!
Everyones expression immediately turned solemn.
They felt that this was a very mysterious and ancient guess. After all, the ancient mythological civilization had already been confirmed to have existed. It was very difficult to find out when it existed on earth!
"You guys are crazy.
At that moment, Xu Zhi was observing them in secret. Seeing that they were in high spirits, his face darkened. what are they discussing? werent they studying transmigrators at the beginning? Youve suddenly deviated to this extent, and you still look so excited. So thats how it is
Chapter 788:
Chapter 788:
788 Sr system conference
A bunch of lunatics.
The racer of Mount Haruna had a strange charisma that could always lead people in certain directions.
However, the civilization has indeed developed to a new height
Xu Zhis expression changed slightly as he sat in his chair. He looked at the proposal that Yuan Qinghua was about to put forward and was very surprised.
This civilization is about to develop its own characteristics. Is this a civilization of light? The Legend of the Sun never sets? Wherever the light goes, it will be our country. Everything will begin to build the extraordinary on the suns rays. Even their extraordinary system will develop into another kind of radioactive light system.
What was the sun?
It was a massive energy source that was almost eternal and limitless.
Using the sun as an endless power furnace to build a civilization in the light River system was the great advantage of elemental creatures. They had brought this aspect of application and extraordinary system to the extreme.
After all, a ninth-order monster was insignificant in front of such a huge. Xu Zhi even felt that a tenth-order monster was a drop in the ocean in front of the sun.
In the face of nature, any extraordinary individual was insignificant.
How could the energy contained in a normal living being beparable to that of a celestial body?
Level nine, perhaps they can ignore the heat of the suns core by distorting thews.
Maybe a level 10 can use a special chain reaction to detonate a sun and destroy a Gxy. The power of the explosion might not even affect the body, but the energy contained in it is definitely far less than that of the Sun.
Xu Zhi muttered to himself, this is the power of intelligent life The sun, the, the ck hole No matter how powerful they were, they were still inanimate objects Powerful inanimate objects can be used by people to form a celestial weapon.
However, level 10 was still too far away for him.
Heughed and said, level ten. I dont know what kind of great existence he is at all. Imparing him with his power. Im the one who is ridiculous and insignificant.
On the path of civilizations deduction, Xu Zhi was only at the ninth level.
At this moment, in the golden sun Temple.
An illusory Golden Shadow stood on the throne. It was sun god ASAs avatar. His massive main body naturally couldnt be contained in this Pce.
"Everyone, please state your specific proposal. Sun god ASA said.
As the unified mythological Kingdom of the sr system, he had unparalleled authority. This was the era of the sun Emperor, and no one could deny this.
It was a powerful Overlord.
Jiuzhous sovereign ofs, Ji Shang, you said that you can let this deity quickly cultivate to God? Sun god ASAs majestic voice came from above.
In the distance, Yuan Qinghua was slightly shocked.
To allow such a huge life form to quickly cross the umtion of time and cultivate to the level of God?
Could it be that this was the cultivation method of the ancient zombies?
Yuan Qinghuas eyes were burning.
Ji Shang smiled. this is the advantage of eternal bloodline. We discovered a way to consume lifespan and speed up life in exchange for cultivation speed!
"Oh? Sun god ASA was very interested.
This method is to speed up the advancement of arge portion of ones lifespan, Ji Shang said. its a demonic technique that burns ones life. It requires one to be immersed in an endless source of energy. At the same time, one will rapidly age!
The sun god, ASA, raised his eyebrows. at the cost of losing ones lifespan, this is something most life forms are unwilling to see But youre different. You dont need to pay a price, and you just need to sleep like crazy? Whats the specific efficiency?
For now, its a primitive technique. Under the state of burning lifespan, the efficiency is four times higher. Ji Shang replied.
Only four times?
ASA frowned.
Ordinary races could not afford it at all. After all, they aged very quickly and were walking towards death To them, the cost-performance ratio was countless times higher if they cultivated step by step.
But the race in front of him was different.
Four times, that was equivalent to spending 2000 years of cultivation time. Now, he only needed 500 years to be a God.
However, this 500-year period would elerate ones lifespan as the price. One would enter the boundary of slumber and awakening crazily, and there would be no resistance to the outside world.
Unless he found his own Dao protector.
ASA frowned again.
However, he didnt need a Dao protector. To the sun god race, the safest ce was the depths of the sun. Almost no one could find it when they were in seclusion.
After all, it was a vast area that was more than a million timesrger than earth. How could they find his sleeping ce in the endless ocean of energy?
Looking for a needle in a haystack.
"I see. You want me to sleep for 500 years? Sun god ASA smiled. He knew that Ji Shang was very smart and that this was an open scheme. After all, any of their conspiracies would be seen through by him.
"But isnt the bloodline ipatible? ASA asked.
Yes, bloodline cant tolerate it, fear of radiation, light source However, thats only limited to those below the heavenly Emperor level. Once one breaks through the heavenly Emperor level andpletely fuses with the bloodline, their entire body will transform intoplete immortal cells and they wont be afraid of being burned by the mes. They can be called Hanba or flying Yaksha Ji Shang said with a smile.
Hula!
A ray of radiation rose from his hand.
It was obvious that the radiation bloodline had been re-integrated into it.
"Oh? ASAs face was full of interest, aplete zombie Hanba without any ws? Youre just a zombie, yet youve mastered the power of the sun?
Its not that theres no w, but its been reced by an even greater w. Ji Shang shook his head, and the me in his hand was extinguished. after the body isplete, you will need to sleep through and through. This is an even more terrifying w.
"You are very honest. Ah saughed.
The eternal bloodline is the general trend. Sooner orter, it will spread throughout the entire Gxy. Therefore, I hope that you, as the high and mighty sun god, the absolutely fair scale of civilization, can push for this bloodline transformation.
Ji Shang continued, zombies. Theyre known to suck human blood to cultivate. They seem to be evil That was the reason why the Blessed and heavenlynds were upied by the Jiuzhou Empire We can raise livestock in the paradisiacalnd, the livestock can cultivate, and we can drink their blood to cultivate.
Yuan Qinghua was shocked.
This was a groundbreaking cultivation idea.
In the past, the paradisiacalnds were used for humans to cultivate by themselves. Now, some livestock could cultivate, and humans would regrly use their blood essence to cultivate.
After all, humans needed to eat meat and food.
After bing a zombie, it mainly became a blood-drinking zombie?
It was even more of a non-killing category. If he drank blood regrly
"How do you n to solve the problem of the eternal vampire dynasty? ASA said.
"Dao protectors, form a group of two. Ji Shang said, of course, they can choose the method they think is right. No one knows what the future of the era will turn into The wisdom of all living beings is something I cant even think of However, many people dont care about the disadvantages and want to ovee them.
Ah sa nodded. He knew that Ji Shang was an honest and extremely intelligent Emperor.
If he was in his position, he would be another ASA, sitting on the throne.
He was able to rule the entire river system, not because his intelligence surpassed his opponents, but because his race had the absolute advantage at this stage.
The winner was King and the loser was vilified, that was all.
Most of the time, wisdom was only a small factor that affected sess or failure.
Ji Shangughed. at the same time, not only can our race burn our life force to speed up our cultivation, but we can also burn our life force to pry open the gic lock and carry out specialbat form attacks In this race, the burning of lifespan can be used in all sorts of ways.
ASA muttered.
Such a change was indeed not bad.
"I will consider it. ASA looked at Yuan Qinghua. your suggestion?
Yuan Qinghua took a deep breath. my suggestion is very simple. Since the light beam can shine on the entire sr system, can it shine on the entire universe? we can shoot light beams out of the universe and climb up along the light beams Its as if youre in a light tunnel spaceship, and your undying true spirit will explore every corner of the universe!
ASAs expression changed slightly.
He had never thought that this special ancient creature would be so bold and imaginative. It was so bizarre that it was terrifying.
My n is the civilization of the mother Sun stream. The mother Sun stream gushes in the universe, surging towards the entire space-time universe. Along this mother stream, countless low-leveled civilizations, Ancient Warlocks, sorcerer civilizations, arcane civilizations They will all be ruled by your authority!
Chapter 789:
Chapter 789:
789 Terrifying idea, universe true spirit original tree!
"Can you be more specific? The giant sun god, ASA, was like an ancient Norse statue, handsome and majestic.
His first reaction was fear.
They were terrified of such a huge and terrifying idea.
After that, it was excitement
He clearly knew that the mother stream system was a terrifying concept.
The concept of a space civilization!
How audacious. If he could seed, then the entire sr system would just be a small wave in the future of the universes mother stream.
Elemental spirits did not need Wars, but that did not mean that they did not need more powerful resources and a strongerbat system.
In fact, it was precisely because they were pure and simple elemental creatures that they had a stronger desire to pursue the Dao and a deeper truth of the universe than ordinary creatures.
In front of him was an extremely exaggerated path to the ultimate civilization
The principle is simple. Ill first talk about the fundamental principle of the mother stream.
Yuan Qinghua said, lets build a sun descending realm and shoot it into the void of the vast universe. Thisrge and vast light beam will form a huge elemental channel and form a so-called mother stream It will pass through the endless Gxy, countlesss, and the endless universe!
The Silk Road!
At the side, it was Li Lis turn to be shocked. That was his first reaction.
These idiots really knew how to cause trouble.
You can even think of such a bold idea? It could directly create a cosmic ray, a Cosmic Bridge, and prate through the endless universes void space. All thes along the way would be its territory
The Empire of the Sun never sets.
Where the sun is, is the country?
Since its the mother stream, it should have a child stream and a branch stream Then, where did the tributarye from? This River of Light isnt the only one! Sun god ASA asked.
"The specific method is as follows.
Yuan Qinghua had obviouslye prepared to attend this meeting of the sr system. He spread out a huge picture in his palm.
It was a flourishing and lush giant energy tree.
In the drawing, their entire sr system was actually just the base of this giant universe tree!
At the center of the base of the tree was the sun in front of him, and the sun was shooting a huge beam of light straight into the sky.
This pir of light formed the mother stream.
It was the main trunk of this giant tree, and the giant tree began to emit light after being shot a certain distance. Endless pirs of light appeared, connecting to thes that passed by.
From the entire star chart.
It was like a vast light year giant tree with many branches and leaves. At the end of the branches, there were countless beautifuls.
This !?
This vast and magnificent scene of the universe tree shocked everyone present.
She was too beautiful, simply unimaginably beautiful.
In Li Lis eyes, it was as if there was a huge Silver Tree that pierced through the sky in the vast Gxy. It was glittering and vigorous like a dragon, swaying its hazy branches with stars and brilliant fruits at the end.
"F * ck!
Li Li waspletely dumbfounded.
"Universe World Tree Using the sr system in front of them as the base of the flower pot, the tree trunk wasunched And then spread to the endless void? Using the sunshiny beam to split the leaves and connect the huges to create an eternal Silk Road?
His skull cracked open, and he felt his mind go nk.
These people were poisonous!
It was simply indescribable!
This was more than just Audacious?
They must have had the guts to pierce through the entire universe, use a big tree to pierce through the butt of the God of creation, and even stir it crazily toe up with such an unbelievable civilization n!! Li Li shouted in his heart,
Embarrass your mother, someone quicklye and stop them!!
However, he had to admit that this light particle civilization, the sun River system civilization, had the most exaggerated and powerful development path, almost reaching the ultimate!
Our Sundering Light Civilization can indeed reach its maximum potential this way.
Yuan Qinghua spoke with fervor and assurance, with a serious and scientific attitude.
"You have to know, what is the greatest advantage of being an elemental creature? The advantage was that it could be carried in the light tunnel and follow thework lines to the other side, but the body would remain here Therefore, he followed the World Tree and descended They will never die, and when their true souls die, they will be resurrected at the source of the mother stream!
At this moment, the extremely calm Ji Shangs expression also began to change drastically.
ASA was also shocked.
No matter how intelligent he was, he was still a native. He was limited by the thoughts of this transcendent world that had just sprouted and was still in its infancy. He was limited by the thoughts of the celestial Thearch.
His expression changed several times. He stood up and paced back and forth in front of the throne. it was indeed a good n.
Yes, it was.
They were elemental energy life forms, and their true form was a huge physical heart.
The entire creature looked like fire energy, so it could naturally descend along with the light beam. It did not matter if the true spirit died As long as the main body did not die, the true soul could be reborn at the source of the mother stream!
The sr system in front of them was the root territory of the World Tree. The entire sr system was the source of the mother stream!
And what did this mean?
They didnt have to worry about safety or fear death. They could ride light beams and explore the universe to their hearts content. Their true spirits could descend on everynd and expand their territory.
The mother stream civilization
Ah sa suddenlyughed, good! It was simply amazing! In that case, the sr system disc under this tree will be called the space courtyard.
But it wont bring about war. Instead, it will contain war, bring hope and transcendence to them, and open up territory for more people to live in.
After ASAughed, he calmed down and said, however, you should know that the speed of light is the fastest speed in the entire universe. Even though the elemental channels we have built are enough for the entire sr system However, its still a long time to travel through the entire universe.
Yes, light is the fastest speed in the universe, but this speed is extremely slowpared to the entire universe. At present, I know of only two ways to cross the speed of light. Yuan Qinghua answered.
"Those two? ASA asked curiously.
First, its the space jump and teleportation that only level eight gods can master. Second, its the twistingw of the universe that only level nine life forms can master. Yuan Qinghua said.
ASA frowned.
This was a great divine power that only higher level transcendent universe great life forms could master. It was still too far away.
"You mean, this is a n for me after I break through to God? ASA asked.
"Thats not the case.
Yuan Qinghua said seriously, even if we cant break through to the ninth level, we still have the knowledge of the ancient ninth level great life forms!
Knowledge of a rank 9 being? ASAs face was burning.
"Yes, I am.
Yuan Qinghua said indifferently, without reaching the ninth-grade qualitative change, enough life can also form a quantitative change. Building a world-ss project can distort thews, although it is rtively bloated Look at this universe tree blueprint of mine Our sr system, as the base of the cosmic tree, is there any difference?
ASA looked at the blueprint again.
The entire sr system seemed to be filled with dense andplex beams of light, forming a special array pattern.
Yuan Qinghua said, look, this is a special array pattern. It can be called the incense dragon vein array. It uses the entire huge sr system as the incense array. It is enough to distort the naturalws of a certain ce And what we have to distort is here, the center of the sun!
He pointed at the huge sun mirror above the sun,
We will use the incense of the entire Gxy to distort this sun mirror and turn it into a divine artifact that willy the foundation of our civilizationsws. We will let the light it gathers break the upper limit of light speed, surpass light speed, and shoot it into the universe!
This was a great and bold civilization construction n!
Ah sa praised, still listening quietly.
This sun Advent Mirror will be the true origin of the mother stream, the sapling of the mother stream. It will shoot out the mother stream and carry the divine weapon of our civilizations races destiny! Yuan Qinghuaughed.
In fact, they were not against the rule of elemental creatures.
After all, without sun god ASA, the civilization in this Gxy would have to experience more bloody massacres, endless wars betweens, and countless killings before they could be unified.
Just as ASA had said, the killing now was to prevent more killing in the future.
And this kind, just, and smart Emperor of a transcendent dynasty was naturally trustworthy. He was even the best ruler. He was impartial and made every civilization under hismand feel at ease.
After all, the races of flesh and blood had their own selfish motives.
At the same time, this mother stream mirrors distortedws will not only allow us to pass through the upper limit of the light beam, it will also distort thews and block the exploration of other rank-9s, preventing them from finding the source of our mother stream. After all, this is our home, the true vital point. Yuan Qinghua said.
This array can actually shield tier 9? ASA was shocked.
"It should be able to block it. The amount of change is also very exaggerated! The billions of lives in a river system should be able to resist the exploration of an ordinary rank-9. However, if the other party is stronger, then Yuan Qinghua took a deep breath. He hadnt tested it before, but with the incense of a River gathering, there was a high probability that ordinary ninth-grade beasts couldnt be found.
But what about a more exaggerated or stronger one?
There was probably no other way.
However, this races God tool of Providence will be stronger and stronger as the average level of our people bes stronger. The stronger our people are, the harder it will be for the other party to explore their level nine. Even if a God or even. level nine appears in our civilization, the other party wont be able to find them at all if theyre at the same level this n is very feasible, Yuan Qinghua said.
"Its indeedplete and feasible.
Ah sa thought about it carefully. then, how many sun mirrors do we need to build for the entire sr system array to reflect?
Seven hundred and eleven in the major realm and more than seventeen thousand and eight hundred in the minor realm.
The number of Yuan Qinghua flowers exploded to a terrifying number. This was a huge project of the Gxy. at the same time, we still need to select some professionals to build this light array and do field work and research A conservative estimate would be that it would take at least 300 years to build this Joss me formation, even if all the great civilizations were to use all their power.
"Three hundred years? ASA took a deep breath. what about the mother stream mirror in the core?
The Joss me spell formation would gather the Joss mes in the mother stream mirror in the center, turning the mirror into a divine artifact ofws. It could distortws and shoot out the main branch of the mother stream, surpassing the speed of light.
The mother stream-level core can be built at the same time.
Yuan Qinghua thought for a moment. however, this is the core magical artifact. The source of the mother stream needs more exclusive rights and modifications. It needs to be researched and broken through by all the moon Dominators of the entire civilization!
Chapter 790:
Chapter 790:
790 The opening of destiny
ASA was still listening.
The mother stream system was indeed the core system of the elemental lifeforms.
However, the vast mother stream that ran through the entire universe and connected countless gxies were only the ultimate form of civilization.
Even now, they hadpleted the Joss me light array of the entire sr system and the divine weapon of their race, the mother stream mirror, which was able to shoot light beams across the entire void space.
However, it was still a small green sapling that had just sprouted.
This tree was growing very, very slowly.
One had to know that the speed of light For the universe, it was still too small and slow. The gxies in the universe were often measured in thousands of light years.
And what was light years?
The light flew in a straight line for a years distance.
Even if thew of distortion grew faster than light, it would still take countless light years to grow from a seedling to a sapling
They arrived at another sr system.
Hu!
Yuan Qinghua showed him another map and pointed in a direction.
A great tree of the universe that grows outwards in units of light years. Its tree age grows with time As light, it was naturally much slower than a direct space jump, but it was an eternal bridge that connected countless tributaries! This is an unimaginably stable and low-cost channel for space jumps!
"Its a very Grand idea.
ASA couldnt help but show his infatuation for this beautiful giant universe tree.
It grew at a speed faster than light, constantly sprouting and growing. It was an ancient tree of miracles in the universe that many transcendent lifeforms could not even imagine.
A vast and magnificent legendary miracle!
In the future, this giant tree of the universe would sooner orter produce various universal civilizations with it as a node. It would form a true extraordinary system of the mother stream universe, and countless civilizations would treat it as their own mother.
That was the true size.
Very good. Ill allow this project.
At the same time, ASA said, Ji Shang, Ive also allowed your immortality system to be poprized. As the source of the mother stream, you will cooperate with the eternal true souls and the great moon upiers to study and protect the tree of the universes mother stream It will be a wonderful and perfect chemical reaction.
After a moment of discussion, both major decisions were approved.
Both sides hadpletely retreated, leaving only sun god ASA on his throne, resting with his eyes closed.
"An eternal bloodline?
ording to their spections, this ancient, great, and Supreme bloodline came from the only incarnation of truth in the universe, the God of creation
Some of their races obtained this gene, but they lost the perfect characteristic and became iplete. They could only wake up for half the time and sleep for the other half
And this is only because the blood of that race is rich. If other races were to receive this bloodline from this eternal race, their blood concentration would decrease and their sleep time would be extended
Therefore, they were ssified as first and second generation blood breeds respectively For every level, the sleeping time will be increased by one level?
The first generation was 5 to 5.
The second-generation was 4 to 6.
The fifth generation was 1 to 9.
At the end are thest fifth generation bloodlings. Theyre actually sleeping for 90% of the time and waking up for 10% of the time What was the use of such immortality? It has such a huge w that it can be killed at any time
ASA took a deep breath. What he got was the sleeping time of the second-generation vampires, 4 to 6.
However, it was already the highest bloodline.
Ji Shang did not hide it from him.
Ji Shang himself was also a second-generation bloodling, the true first-generation, the source of pure blood for the entire of nine regions. In fact, it was the young man beside him, Li Li, who was the true ancestor of zombies.
He was not a simple character.
However, there were not many of such first generation true ancestors who could create second generation descendants. They had to pay a huge price and hurt their cultivation. The stronger they were, the more they were unwilling to spread their bloodline for no reason and give it to unrted people.
"In the end, it will definitely lead to one result. The eternal bloodline is constantly being diluted?
People were crazily pursuing higher bloodlines, but with the higher bloodlines of the older generation, they were constantly killed, fell into deep sleep, and died in various idents. Their bloodline could not be continued, and their pure blood was inevitably diluted.
Unless they could find the mysterious of the first generation The home of the true patriarch of the blood race, the mysterious of origin, is the huge pure-blood treasure.
Of course, if theres a strong expert, he might be able to study his own bloodline, and he might be able to get close to purebloodter on. Its five to five, but that would definitely take countless years. Its really difficult to study the bloodline in this area
After pondering for a while, he decided to fuse it with the gic Medicine that he had left beside him.
Inform the leaders of the major elements that for the future of our race, I am about to fall into a deep sleep. Tell them to maintain the rule of my deep sleep Youre not allowed to be a God, and youre not allowed to interfere with any other civilizations, Wars, or developments.
"Yes!
A deep male voice came from the shadow.
Another hundred years passed.
ASA fell into a deep sleep, while the powerful Elemental Beasts continued to follow his words and maintain the order of the world in the universe bridges of the majors.
At the same time, the star chart of sun was officially built.
The heavenly emperors had no hope of bing gods and began to climb to the great saint realm.
Furthermore, they began to fight for the blood of immortality.
However, in the end, most of them were third and fourth generation pure-bloods. The long period of slumber had caused them to form their own groups and alliances, bing each others Dao protectors.
Many people relied on each other in life and death.
During this period, the difference in the bloodline of the immortal became more and more obvious.
The lower ones bloodline level was, the shorter ones time of awakening would be. This would result in ones cultivation speed to be slower than others. In the long run, the gap would be unimaginable!
At the same time, the cultivation method of burning life waspletely developed. When he woke up, he would burn his life to speed up his cultivation in order to obtain a higher cultivation base. Then, with this eleration, he would naturally fall into a deep sleep soon.
Through frequent and rapid dormancy, one could rapidly increase their cultivation.
However, this method obviously had a fatal weakness: It was impossible to guard against external malice, which was very important to the ability of a Dao protector.
The era. The era will determine the fate of the strong.
On this day, Ji Shang once again ascended to the throne of the Supreme sovereign of the nine prefectures, bing the great saint with the most exaggerated battle prowess, and re-established the great Shang Empire.
The times determine who is the Overlord. The times create heroes.
In the ancient sun god era, they were the protagonists of the world. Their huge bodies ruled the Gxy and were invincible among those of the same level. They were destined to rule the world during the era of the vampire dynasty, the sun god, ASA, was in a deep sleep. I was the one with the highest bloodline. I started cultivating the vampire bloodline, and all of you were forced to enter my era.
"This is my era.
The great Shang Dynasty swept across the entire central Prefecture, and Ji Shang quickly became the Emperor of the central Prefecture. His descendant, Ji Wuxiang, was forced into the pce and could only submit to the dynasty.
This was the general trend.
He could no longer resist and became a vassal king, sent to the border to retire.
After that, Ji Shang fought against a country by himself, and swept across the nine prefectures and eight countries by himself.
Even after countless experts from various kingdoms worked together, they were still not a match for them. In the end, even when they used the sun mirror, they werepletely unable to hit them, and a Kingdom was quickly destroyed.
"One man against a country?
This exaggeratedbat strength is hard to imagine. Only the huge body of ASA could cause such pressure.
No, ording to the ancient divine beasts, this kind ofbat strength is close to the great saint realm.
Its also because we cut off our own cultivation system so that he could take advantage of us. We both cultivate in Buddhism and Daoism, but in order to cultivate our zombie bloodline, we cut off our own Buddhist cultivation system Only when the zombie lineage reaches the heavenly Emperor level can it be re-integrated
However, its precisely by cutting half of ones cultivation that one can only lose with thebat strength of. Dao cultivator
The tribes of the continents were all shocked.
The ancient Ji Shang had recovered and ruled over the world. He was already unstoppable and was even about to im the title of Emperor on this.
It was a terrifying scheme.
It was an open scheme against ASA.
It was also an open scheme against them.
However, they had no choice but to fall into the trap and step into the new era he had created.
"All those years ago, the Ji Shang from the middle states immemorial era, the legendary Emperor, has finallye?
This is a terrifying man. Hes been hiding in the dark all this time and didnt make a sound. He only made a move today and its already earth-shaking!
"In the sun gods era, the formation of this Overlord was a result of fate, and the times created heroes. Then in his blood-sucking dynasty, he was the hero who created the times! He plotted to put ah sa to sleep and dragged the entire Gxy into his blood-sucking era. He is the king of this new era!
It was another year.
Ji Shang pushed the moon.
All of the dwarves on Yue were shocked.
"Wuwuwu ~ why? It was like the unification of the giant elemental race, and then the unification of the giant race Isnt there a moon people era for us?
Its like the race with thergest body size ruling, and then the race with the secondrgest body size ruling. Theres no time for us?
"No! Our potential is actually stronger than theirs, but we have been suppressed. Our race should have been the fastest to break through to the God Realm, but we have been suppressed It makes us too weak in the same realm!
"Our advantage doesnt lie in this!
Many of the elders were crying.
Their King was also a mighty Lord of a generation. His intelligence and wisdom were not inferior to the Kings of the two ns, ASA and Ji Shang, but he did not make a sound. In fact, the other ns did not even know the name of their King.
This was a huge humiliation.
In the end, they were still being ruled.
An unrivaled great emperor of that time hadpletely dominated the entire river system.
It was known in history as Houshang.
Ji Shang ascended to the emperors throne, and King Li sat next.
The two of them looked down and announced at the same time, Moon god Jis statues were all over the.
This was in preparation for the sr system array diagram that was about to bepleted and the huge amount of incense and faith.
After all, with incense, one had to believe in it in order to gather the power of will. But who should they believe in?
Naturally, it was moon god Ji.
At the same time, the entire universe tree was also known as: The moon Tree.
This tree-shaped symbol was a perfect fit for their lunar robes and the symbol of the great Shang Empire.
Ping city.
Statues of moon god Ji stood in the square.
Moon god Ji was a mysterious and dignified young man, and behind him was a beautiful and knowledgeable Moon Maid.
Although the river system of Joss mes was still under construction, it had already started to worship and was forming a habit in advance.
In a Manor.
A white-haired old man was drinking tea, followed by an olddy who was serving tea and water.
Brother, are you drinking tea again?! Outside the courtyard, a beautiful middle-aged woman stopped her motorcycle and took off her helmet.
"Yup,
Xu Zhi listened to his neighbors greetings, which had been going on for decades, and responded with a smile, are you going to practice and run long distances again?
The student from back then had be a middle-aged man.
Thats right. Only by cultivating seriously can one be a strong person The middle-aged womans voice gradually became lower, as if she was out of breath.
Xu Zhiughed and said,are you still thinking of a way to get a third-generation bloodline? Its not easy being amoner.
"Yes, I am. She took a deep breath, put on her helmet, and rode away on her motorcycle.
The vampiric race prevailed, while Buddhist cultivators naturally declined.
Even though they had reached the seventh stage Hanba realm and could ignore Buddhist cultivation, or even cultivate in both, how many seventh stage heavenly emperors were there? Buddhist cultivators were still the nemesis of the ordinary zombie race. The entire race did not cultivate and were ipatible, so they naturally declined.
At the same time, as ordinary civilians, they were originally Buddhist geniuses who were rmended by universities. Now that the times had changed, it was natural that they would decline. Even if they wanted to change their cultivation, they could not find anyone to sponsor high-level pure-blood zombies.
This is the tide of the vast era. It has benefited a group of people, but also changed the fate of a group of people, making them hide in the abyss Xu Zhi continued to drink his tea calmly.
Before I deduced this civilizations sandbox, I didnt expect it. I naively thought that the ants had an absolute advantage, but I didnt expect it to develop like this However, if you think about it carefully, its inevitable. Potential doesnt mean that one can rule the era. There are various factors.
"What is fate? This is fate.
Xu Zhi looked at the young housekeeper next to him and smiled faintly. just like you, who are about to be affected by fate, youve followed me for many years. Now, youre with me, worshiped by all living beings When one person achieves the Dao, his chickens and dogs will rise to the heavens.
Chapter 791:
Chapter 791:
791 The miracle, descend
Incense was a terrifyingly huge gain for almost all experts.
Although most of the Joss mes were used on the divine artifact ofws-the mother stream mirror, which was a universalw that could distort the speed of light, some of them would still be gathered on him and the housekeeper. This was the Joss me of a sr system. It was so huge that there was no need to describe it.
Its just that incense is the source of energy that other people dream of. Its a stable channel for those gods to desire to be a God. For me It doesnt matter.
Xu Zhis eyes were calm.
This was because incense was energy, and energy naturally had to be used for cultivation.
And he was toozy to spend this time on cultivation.
This was because there was a better option. The energy that the Zergs gave back after they died did not need to be converted. They could be absorbed directly
So up to this day, Xu Zhi had not even had a single formal practice or the process of umting energy for conversion. Now that the energy was delivered to him, he was just going to let him practice?
He still didnt have any thoughts.
Xu Zhi shook his head lightly, his eyes full of a matter-of-fact look.
I dont need my incense offerings. I can even give them to this young housekeeper This young housekeeper was originally just a mechanical housekeeping AI, but the incense was condensed on her body. When the river system incense formation waspleted, she should be able to gain wisdom and have her own consciousness
Regarding this, he felt that it was natural.
So be it if she was enlightened.
It was naturally a good thing to have the possibility of bing an expert.
At most, he could create another AI Butler and put him in the orchard to do housework.
"However, as a person who has gained wisdom through incense, the impression that she has given to her is that shes moon god Jis servant, which means that shes the servant of the moon god Ji in this world
Xu Zhi muttered to himself for a while and seriously thought about it for a while.
He made the housekeeper girl lie down, opened up her body, and modified her so that she would have her true potential from a mechanical housekeeper AI.
Since thats the case, Ill probably have to abandon the cells of the entire race. After all, thats Carolyns system Since this star system is an elemental civilization, it should be integrated with the genes of the elemental race
Fortunately, I already have some experience in creating the four elements The four races from before were elemental lifeforms that increased the octopus genes Now, this young housekeeper girl could try using an elemental life and a magic core gene The main body of the elemental heart was changed to a magic nucleus? This probably wasnt the elements heart, right? Is it the elemental brain?
"This is also a huge elemental energy creature? Its in line with the times. After all, flesh and blood creatures cant use the elemental passage now
Xu Zhi began the transformation.
"No, no, if the fusion of magic nuclei is not perfect enough, why dont we use the world bottle, the universe in the brain, that is an advanced magic nucleus? This magic nucleus can store energy.
"Wait, since it can store energy, why dont we make it simr to the nine revolutions mysterious art? this elemental creature can restrain its energy normally, revealing its elemental flesh and heart. This heart is in the shape of a human, and when necessary, it will be huge, simr to the real body of Pangu? And its not the flesh thats expanding, but the energy?
This kind ofrge elemental creature is not bad It seems to be more convenient than those big and bloated guys.
He flicked his finger and the entire living room turned into aboratory. Countless circuits appeared and a petri dish appeared.
Time passed day by day, and the entire era was changing.
The days he spent in the vi were quite leisurely. It had taken him seventy to eighty years to modify the four-element creatures back then. Now, it had only taken him eleven years to modify them.
Its a pity that shes a creature that gathers incense and the old-fashioned impression of all living beings is superimposed on her, but she stillcks a trace of spirituality
The weakness of the Joss me creatures was that they did not have enough talent to create. new path. With only exaggerated physicalbat power, they would not be able to create. new era. How can I make up for it? Xu Zhi frowned.
During this period of time, the sun descending mirror river system formation was about to be established.
Another day.
Outside the vi district, an old woman passed by on a motorcycle. Age had left many wrinkles. She took off her helmet and asked, are you drinking tea again?
"Yup,
Xu Zhi was still vexing over the maidservant when he suddenly thought of something. He smiled at the old woman and said, Are you still trying to find the bloodline?
The woman was silent for a moment. Im not looking anymore. Its just that Im still working out.
Buddhist cultivators were the most long-lived.
However, now that the Buddhist cultivators had declined, the grotto-heavens and blessednds were not open to her, and there was no cultivation energy. The only reason she could live until now was that she had relied on her previous level five cultivation.
It wasnt that she couldnt find low-level zombies or blood n bloodlines, she just couldnt ept it!
He was very unwilling!
The fourth and fifth generation zombies slept for too long, almost no different from being dead.
Xu Zhi stared at her and suddenlyughed. Ji Yi, youve worked so hard all your life. Do you want toe in and have a seat?
The surname Ji was the surname Wang, and it was also amon surname.
They were basically descendants of the Ji familys Royal Court, but their bloodline was thin and they were no different frommoners.
The woman was stunned.
She thought for a moment, then stepped through the door and entered.
Xu Zhi was still drinking his tea, and he handed over a cup of tea.
Ji Yi took a sip without hesitation. She couldnt help but look intoxicated with admiration. It contained a huge amount of energy that far exceeded the heavenly paradises, and it also had an indescribable gentleness. what tea is this? It was as if the sun god was embracing me.
"Ordinary zombies cant drink this. Xu Zhi justughed and said, you know, my family runs a business, and this is a luxury good that I got from abroad in the nine provinces. Youre still studying Buddhism?
"Yes, I am.
The old man nodded and began to chat about his daily life. although my cultivation has not improved, the precision of my application has improved. I have been publishing a paper recently. Although Buddhism has declined, I have developed some new techniques to help us declining cultivators to make a living.
Xu Zhi was silent for a moment. you should know that your cultivation aptitude is not outstanding. Since youve been abandoned by the times, you might as well enjoy your daily life. Theres no point in suffering.
Although Buddhist cultivation had truly declined, it was only to the majority of Buddhist cultivation students.
The true top geniuses still had to undergo a transformation with the help of the country. Although the cost was huge, and they had to cut off all their Buddhist meridians and cultivate again, after breaking through to the seventh level of heavenly Emperor, they could still regain their Buddhist meridians and continue to be geniuses.
The reason why Ji Yi didnt receive any help was because she didnt have enough talent. After all, there were less than fifty people who could receive help.
"Youve also advised me before Ji Yi sighed and smiled bitterly. but Im not willing. I know that my aptitude is top-notch locally, but to the entire continent The country doesnt want to bet on me.
The times were cruel. Without enough talent, it was impossible to go against the current.
Xu Zhi then pointed to the maidservant next to him and said seriously, My maid Wu Ming is already suffering from dementia. Can you teach her how to cultivate the Buddha?
Ji Yi was stunned. alright.
After that day, the white-haired old woman changed her daily training to teaching another old man cultivation.
She even brought him home after teaching him for a few months.
Another half a year passed.
Ji Yis face was full of shock. As she taught, she thought to herself, sister Wumings talent is too exaggerated. Even though her brain isnt very good, she still likes to bring me tea and water. She even asked me if I had an excavator and wanted to clean my yard. I think even though she has dementia, her instincts as a housekeeper have been carved into her bones. However, her talent is still terrifyingly strong.
It was another year.
Ji Yi waspletely shocked. level three! And this is under the condition of bringing me tea and water every day. It only took a year to reach the third level! And thats at such an old age, missing the Golden cultivation period!
She looked at the old man, whose white hair was rapidly turning younger. She could not help but run over to Xu Zhi and say, can I take my sister to a nearby University to take a test? There are official examination equipment there.
"Go on. Xu Zhi rubbed his temples and did not refuse.
BOOM!
Ji Yi, the olddy, grabbed The Handmaidens hand, got on the motorcycle, and left.
Another year passed.
The news of him breaking through to the fourth level spread like wildfire in the nearby area. Even the local newspapers were reporting about it.
The reputation of a peerless genius was secretly spread.
"Why is big sister called nameless? Ji Yi asked again.
Xu Zhi was taken aback for a moment before he replied casually, I dont have a name because Im a servant I bought. Why dont you give me a name?
He bought it. His aptitude is so exaggerated to this extent?
Ji Yis heart shed with disbelief. She knew that rich families sold young girls as servants. This was a stroke of great luck. She shook her head and said, I dont have the right to name it.
Ji Yi seemed to have ced all her hopes on the maidservant, constantly teaching, researching, examining her body, cultivating, and watching her step by step towards youth.
In the end, with a breakthrough in her cultivation, she transformed into a beautiful youngdy.
Ji Yi was getting older and older, so he brought her out with him. There were even people who started to pursue the maids.
"Didnt you say it was true love when I was old? Now that he had broken through, he was young and had a high cultivation level, yet he was already falling in love at first sight? Then why dont you guys pursue this old woman instead of falling in love at first sight? Ji Yi stood in front of everyone and continued to focus on her studies. She devoted the rest of her life and her hopes of breaking through to the next level to the maidservant.
It was as if he was treating her as another him.
However, as she continued to teach, Ji Yi also discovered a problem.
"His learning ability and cultivation aptitude are amazing, but hes not innovative at all! Ive pondered the first five realms for a lifetime. I can teach them, and I have my own experience, but what about the future? After that, those at the sixth step who only rely on books will be true bookworms!
She bit her lips and bit the bullet to start learning the sixth rank. She taught him the results of her research.
Another three years passed.
The nameless maid had broken through to the sixth step.
He went to y in an Inter-University tournament, and after losing a few matches, he actually won third ce.
Ji Yi was overjoyed.
As expected, the method I created is very good and I sessfully defeated my opponent. However. the cultivation speed here is stillcking.. ll study it carefully next time
She constantly summed it up and regarded herself as a nameless person in the ring,pletely pouring her lifes grievance of not being able to meet her talent on her.
His reputation had spread throughout half of the province.
"Genius, hes simply a genius! In less than 10 years, he was already Grade 6! This kind of talent has already surpassed Ji Shang who was in the middle of teleportation
Not only that, but hes an old man. Hes already missed the golden period of cultivation!
"Perhaps the future will be the era of this nameless girl!
"Its just a publicity stunt. This kind of thing cant possibly happen.
Some of the top universities hade. Although they did not think that one could cultivate six realms in ten years, they still found that ones talent was heaven-defying and offered a reward that was hard to refuse. They also strongly suggested that one should change their cultivation.
After all, the cultivation of Buddhism was no longer a general trend.
Ji Yi waspletely flustered. what do we do? she asked Xu Zhi.
"Ill leave the person to you, do as you please. Xu Zhi said.
Ji Yi gritted her teeth. arent you afraid that Ill sell my sister?
"As you wish.
Xu Zhi did not mind. He was still looking at the forum on his phone and secretly observing the yers. in the future, you dont have to bring her back to my ce. Shes one of your people.
I will ask her to help me get the longevity gene. I dont want to die yet. I am such a shameless person. Ji Yi shouted in a daze.
Xu Zhi ignored her. up to you.
"Thank you
Ji Yi suddenly choked up and began to sob for no reason. She was bawling loudly. She had naturally guessed what had happened. The rich family that she had greeted since she was young was not simple.
I will reject any invitation and take sister Wuming to be an expert myself. Then, I will obtain the bloodline of longevity.
As an expert, it was naturally easy for him to obtain a high-level bloodline.
"I want to be sister Wumings Dao protector. She shouted.
Now, they were all in pairs, stepping onto the path of cultivation together. Even Ji Shang was the same. After all, after going into a deep sleep, he needed someone to protect him.
To be the Dao protector of such a talented person, she naturally had her own selfish desires and ambitions.
It could make her rise.
"Thank you
She suddenly knelt down in front of the door and kowtowed hard. Then, she turned around and ran away.
"A new era? Xu Zhi looked up at the sky, his thoughts unknown.
The sky changed dramatically with a loud rumble.
It was as if something in the world had changed.
Ji Yi, who had just been speeding off on her motorcycle, suddenly turned her head to look at the big screen on the highway.
"Today! After more than two hundred years of construction, the star map of the river system has beenpletely established. Please let us make our first most sincere prayer to the ancient Moon god, Ji!
The same Gxy, differents, and the same faith!
Behind the host was a huge statue of the moon goddess, and beside the statue was a maid.
"A new era? Ji Yi also took a deep breath and looked at the big screen as she continued to ride her motorcycle on the road. However, she suddenly felt that something had happened to nameless sister behind her.
BOOM!
She suddenly turned her head to look.
Hu hu hu! Praise Holy song The divine song was like the murmurs and songs of countless beings, surging forward like a tide, boundless and boundless.
The nameless sister behind him seemed to have be a God under the blessing of all living beings. She was covered in an illusionary moon Laurel robe and had a Phoenix hairpin on her head. She looked sacred and her snow-white skin was glowing with a dazzling Holy Halo.
It seemed like The ancient gods were being crowned.
BOOM!
Endless energy gushed forth, causing her life to evolve into a vast and unknown life form. Her body suddenly grew taller.
He hadpletely revealed his true form.
Endless elements wrapped around it, revealing its true form.
BOOM!
It was as if the real body of Pangu had descended. A seven-colored illusionary, translucent woman stood on the ground and slowly grew. Endless energy extended into the sky, passing throughyers of clouds and mist, reaching a height of thousands of meters.
All the living beings on the continent raised their heads and continued to pray devoutly.
Nearby, the citys residents saw this scene in the sky and shouted fiercely, ah!! A miracle The gods havee
Divine miracle, the prayers of all living beings, reveal your true body. Some people were shocked.
Sister nameless, youre actually a special, powerful, and mysterious elemental being. And this outfit is Ji Yi stopped her motorcycle on the highway, took off her helmet, and looked up. Her face was filled with shock. who exactly did I take away?
She looked up at the sky. This was a shocking scene that she had never imagined in her life. She really couldnt believe it.
792 Chapter 802: searching for him hundreds and thousands of times
792 Chapter 802: searching for him hundreds and thousands of times
792 Chapter 802-searching for him hundreds and thousands of times
Faith was the season of worship.
However, in the eyes of the masses, moon attendants were the servants that followed behind Ji. They were like the first Archangel that sat down, and Moon Goddess Jis statue had always been followed by servants.
Although the incense was concentrated on Ji, it naturally gathered on the attendants behind him.
Furthermore, Xu Zhi had transferred all the incense and faith he had received to the maidservant
What kind of creation will the incense of a real sr system create? Xu Zhi looked up at the sky. To him, this was just a matter of convenience.
Ping city.
It was the thirdrgest city after the capital. It was located by the sea and had the reputation of being the Magic City of the sea in the middle state.
Technology, transcendence, and countless international giantpanies gathered in a super-ss world city.
"That, thats a true God !
"As expected! The interster project of convergence, the materials piled up by the civilizations of majors, the epic dream-like creation of the universe, it was actually It gathered the Joss mes and fell on the Gods body.
"Quickly, go and see him.
The location of God Jis maidservant and the ancient Moon god must be near thatnd as well!
At this moment, the entire city was in a state of shock and joy. Advanced energy vehicles rushed in from all directions and rushed toward that figure.
This was an elemental giant that stood tall on the ground. Its entire body seemed to be made of five-colored dreamy crystals. It was crystal clear, as if a great God had descended from the sky.
They had never been as nervous as they were today.
It was an unprecedented miracle.
It was the God who created the moon and gave civilization. It was a mighty force that transcended the mortal world and was above the.
"This is Ping Chengs local channel 2 television station. Im reporter Li Wei. Behind us, we can see a miracle that has never happened before. Its a blessing from the moon god season No! This in itself is the descent of Ji into the mortal world!
A beautiful female reporter with a slim figure was shouting at the camera. Behind her was a giant elemental God who was proud of the sky.
When our was still in sh-and-burn cultivation and primitive people lived in the cave era, we were looking up at the stone monument in the sky, the origin of the civilization that orbited our
"Today, we will finally face The host roared, this is a historical moment!
BOOM!
The entires atmosphere was shaking.
At this moment, it was as if all the Joss mes had found their target, and the endless surging River flowed backward.
All the Joss mes of the entire Gxy passed through the beams of light in the sky and surged over. A rainbow-colored long rainbow pierced through the sky and dyed the sky Five-colored.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The massive Milky Way of faith was actually expanding her elemental form. The transparent energy of faith actually formed a kind of entanglement with her elemental energy body.
Faith was energy, and the elemental body was energy.
The two actually formed a special chemical reaction. The energy of faith formed the energy of his element and turned into seven colors.
There has never been an elemental creature before. Its seven-colored, the sun element is red and gold, the fire element is red, the water element is blue, the electric element is tinum This is an elemental creature that surpasses the four elements.
Ji Yi waspletely shocked.
She had studied Buddhism, Taoism, and nature. She had also studied the four elemental races that represented the giant God and ruled the river system, but she had never seen such a unique elemental life.
BOOM!
The size of the sky continued to expand, and soon, it reached one-twentieth the size of the central province. This was the size of the sun god, ASA, who had attacked the entire back then.
However, this was far from it. Its body continued to growrger and taller.
Howrge was the incense offerings of an entire sr system? A mere Jiuzhou only provided a small part of it.
At this moment.
She hadpletely grown into the size of a continent.
It pierced through the atmosphere, and its long ck hair fluttered in the vacuum of the universe. It was like a basketball standing on a hand-sized doll.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
This giant was shrouded in five-colored divine light. When he lowered his head, he could see half of the entire.
This is the servant of a true God !?
Seeing this, all the living beings on the continents looked up at the same time. Countless people were dumbfounded.
The entire was like a circr basketball court. The elemental giant could reach its limit with a few casual steps.
The capital.
This was the capital of Zhongzhou, the center of power in the world.
On Capitol Hill, in a luxurious ancient Wind Temple, many councilmen in ck lunar robes were in the hall.
The news quickly came.
"A giant God appeared? Moon servant? Its suspected that he has revealed his true self in the human world during the worship season?
Ji Shang heard the report.
He strode forward and couldnt help but look up.
It was a huge and majestic figure. Such a figure was enough to make countless people sigh in admiration.
"It finally appeared?
As a high-level member of the Council, Yuan Qinghua couldnt help but take a deep breath.
Although Ji Shang had never admitted his identity as a transmigrator, Yuan Qinghua still had doubts and guessed that he was still hiding. Even Li Li, who was beside him, was a suspect.
But right now, his attention was naturally not on this.
"This is a historical moment! The other party is the mysterious existence behind the creation of the civilization in the sr system. Have we finally found him? He took a deep breath and quietly went online to post:
"Shock! Weve finally caught the ancient and mysterious existence!
It was still the same familiar style of posting, but as soon as he finished speaking, the entire forum was in an uproar, as if a n had finally been realized.
Our n-searching for him among the crowd-has it finally seeded?
Countless people started to discuss.
They had designed the Joss me constetion array not only to gather faith and create a mother stream-level that could distort the natural order, but also to gather on Ji and the maidservants. After all, the Joss me constetion array was instantly built, and the energy of the Joss mes would definitely flow towards the hidden Moon god Ji.
The cost of such a search seemed terrifying. It was too exaggerated to build an entire Gxy array map, but it was indeed a feasible n.
"From the looks of it, we are not any weaker than the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord in terms of searching!
Already imagining the scene, Ji Yis face was filled with confusion. Im traveling incognito, and you can still find me here?
"The Samsara official Sovereign Next door: its fine. Its your first time. (Dog head)
Hahaha, the first time might be a little confusing, but youll get used to it in the future!
.
The group of people had a lot of drama and kept talking.
He typed smugly. After all, the n had seeded. This was a very bold and imaginative idea. Otherwise, how could he have found it?
It was a miracle!
This was naturally worth being excited and celebrating. They were filled with a sense of achievement. However, even though they were joking, their expressions were still very serious. This meant that something terrible had happened.
What was the other party?
He was the one who had destroyed the ancient mythological civilization of Huaxia!
A terrifying enemy!
The opponent of the ancient God!
The current ancient God was about to fall into a deep sleep and was eager to find an heir to prevent the other party from taking the opportunity to attack.
This kind of person was bound to be world-shaking!
He had found the trail in front of him, but it was impossible for him not to be rmed.
This was a huge step forward. To the entire universe, it was enough to cause a lot of shock and chain reactions.
"Weve finally caught you!
"Now, do I really have to face this terrifying enemy? Did you get a glimpse of his mysterious true face? Yuan Qinghua took a deep breath and looked at the entire Council of Representatives. She had already begun to take action.
Chapter 793:
Chapter 793:
793 The great dream of civilization
On the side, the representatives were discussing madly.
"Moon god Jis maid has revealed her true form after absorbing the faith.
"This being is actually a life form in the form of energy? With that, moon god Ji It should also be a giant lifeform in energy form The four elements may be the closest to the structure of a God!
"No!
A knowledgeable moon seer immediately retorted, our biological structure and form are the closest to the form of God! Dont forget that the form of a God descending to the mortal world is our human form!
The two sides began to quarrel intensely.
This was equivalent to the question of who was the Orthodox and the Orthodox.
Then is it possible that God, in both human form and elemental form, split his own bloodline, thus giving birth to the four elemental life forms, as well as us flesh and blood life forms?
"Facy!
Someone retorted loudly.
How could a God be in two forms, elemental and flesh?
"Is it really a facy?
Suddenly, an old, white-haired lunar astrologer seemed to have thought of something and said in. trembling voice, you must know that those half-elemental creatures are mostlyposed of elemental energy, but their core is a heart made of flesh and blood If it was called the heart of the elements, then the God Is it possible that its a human-shaped heart made of flesh and blood, and after revealing its true form, its that enormous elemental creature?
As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked!
It was indeed possible.
A human-shaped heart.
The energy cloak.
This perfectly exined the bloodline of gods.
It was true that gods were superrge elemental creatures, but usually, they would retract their energy and reveal human-shaped elemental hearts.
This perfectly exined the theory of bloodline. The life forms in their river system were really split into two bodies, turning into the four-element creatures and flesh and blood creatures.
Beside them, Yuan Qinghua was also shocked. Hearing their words, she whispered in shock,
Now that I think about it, it seems that the enemys cultivation system and life form have already revealed some corners. Ji, who was fighting against the ancient gods, was a huge half-elemental level nine existence?
Ji was just a name.
It was a term used by the natives of this worlds civilization.
Yuan Qinghua didnt think that was the real name. After all, a level nine great existence was enough to rule a world. In every civilization, they had different names.
.
"The moon goddesses Ji. At this moment, Ji Shang was wearing a ck Dragon robe in the hall. His eyes were dignified as he took a deep breath. He was inexplicably shocked by the miracle in the sky.
He listened to the discussion of the representatives below.
He suddenly didnt know what kind of mood he should use to face this ancient mysterious existence.
He was the only one who had experienced the entire length of a civilization and knew the most clearly what the sky Moon god stele meant to the entire and even the river system.
It had only been five hundred years
It was he who had given civilization.
It was even possible that he had given life to the entire, and they all had the blood of this God.
It was an indescribable and magnificent existence. ording to Li Lis description, it was likely to be a ninth-level universe Overlord.
For such a great existence, a or even a low-leveled civilization in a Gxy was not worth mentioning. However, at this time, they had interfered with it and built an ancient monument to circle the space of the Gxy, helping the natives on the develop from nothing.
It seemed to be a great gift from civilization.
At the same time, it was also a great unknown.
He knew that no bestowment came without a reason. There must be a reason and a goal.
"Do you want to go? Li Li asked.
Im going, but not for anything else, but for the doubts of a civilization. Ji Shang was silent for a moment. say, he said. if as civilization develops naturally, what do you think it will develop into in a short five hundred years?
Li Li was stunned.
Naturally, he had read the history.
Even those who had never read history knew.
In fact, Ji Shang had been very interested in it back then, so he had told Ji Shang about the development of Earths civilization and how long it had taken. It was so long that Ji Shang waspletely silent.
The primitive society has the longest umtion. After 500 years of development, its still a primitive society. Li Li gave the exact same answer.
Ji Shang did not speak. He took off his gorgeous dragon robe and changed into a rough ancient sackcloth, straw shoes, and a straw bamboo hat.
Once again, he thought of his most ancient tribal primitive man. It was as if he was reminded of his most primitive time as a caveman. He fought with wild beasts, left the cave, and gradually led the people to live in tree nests.
"Im back. He looked at his clothes and strode out of the pce.
In the viplex in the suburbs of Ping Cheng.
Xu Zhi stood under a big tree in the courtyard, looked up at the sky, and said quietly,
The servants reaction has exceeded my expectations. The faith of a sr system is so vast that it has exceeded my expectations With such a huge amount of faith, its not just the sentient beings who gave her wisdom based on their own impressions, making her a true incense God
At the same time, there is also a special change in form. The energy body of the Joss mes is actually entangled with the elemental energy creatures It will form a new elemental mutation.
An energy-form creature mixed with the energy of faith. Perhaps I can call it The Fifth Element?
Xu Zhi was weighing his options.
What was in front of him was also a type of experiment. He was also very unknown about the situation in front of him.
After all, such a huge body, although it was in the form of a hazy mist that spread out energy and was not condensed at all, like a Mirage, was still too huge.
Its ridiculouslyrge, exceeding the size of an ordinary four-element creature. In fact, its going to grow infinitely. Xu Zhi muttered to himself as he thought about it.
Is this the advantage of the nine revolutions mysterious Arts structure, the physical expansion mechanism? after all, the Pangu real body of the nine revolutions mysterious art can theoretically grow infinitely as long as there is enough energy
However, one of them expanded its body size with flesh and blood.
One was to expand the body with energy.
I still have to study it. Maybe faith energy fusing with her energy body is the reason why she can break through the limit of her body size. Xu Zhiughed leisurely.
A primitive man in leather suddenly walked out of the shaded corridor of the vi.
His eyes were deep and full of wisdom.
He was once the sage of a primitive tribe, guiding the people of that era to discover fire, to discover grazing, to cultivatend, and even to walk towards the civilization of city-states.
Tap tap tap tap.
He walked forward step by step on the stone bs as if he was measuring the progress of the era. He muttered,
"When I first saw the moon god stele, I knew that it was the most wondrous miracle in the world. The inscriptions on the stele contained thews of the world, so it must have been created by a great ancient existence! It would definitely lead the entire human civilization on the right path, so I took a group of people to observe the weather. However, in fact, it was not so great, because it was far beyond my imagination.
Someone once told me that the human civilization on their has flourished for about 200000 years, and only thest 4000 years are meaningful.
The ministers behind him were all shocked.
It was hard to imagine how long the development of as civilization had been over such a long period of time. It was simply despairing.
"I cant believe it. Ask them what the 200000 is doing? on that, they hid in caves and ate raw flesh and blood. They never found any fire and didnt have anguage. They were afraid of the fear of nature, the night, mosquitoes, looking at the sun in the sky, thinking about why they rose and why the moon shone
Beside him, Yuan Qinghua was shocked.
This was clearly referring to their earth.
The other council members and ministers were all in disbelief.
Yes, and we, from knowing the sun, the universe, and thews of the world It only took me five hundred years.
Ji Shangs gaze was burning as if there was a raging me burning in it. He looked at the mysterious young man before him and said,
The magnificence of that stone monument is something that only I can personally push civilization to agriculture, tribes, city states, steam, modern, the universe, the extraordinary, and even the entire Gctic engineering.
Only then did he know its true meaning.
Its like a miracle of the world when wepare our views. We understood the truth of the universe a long, long time ago, and we stepped on the right path.
Is our civilization fabricated?
"It developed so fast that it felt like a big dream. Perhaps it was really a big dream? And we dont know?
Ji Shang looked at the mysterious youth in the courtyard.
He was still looking at the vast and magnificent figure in the sky, as if he was calcting something.
Then, when the five hundred years are just a fictional dream, and we are all people who are like dreams and bubbles, and we actually exist here, what do we mean to you? The God who created our civilization, the mysterious and ancient Moon Goddess Ji.
Chapter 794:
Chapter 794:
794 Theughing God
Ji Shangs voice was loud and clear, filled with excitement and a little anger that even he himself could not detect.
Ever since he had obtained the information from Li Li, he had calcted the entire civilization andpared it with the rest. Only then did he realize how terrifying it was.
He was grateful to the moon god stele, but he also felt as if he was being manipted by a dark hand.
To a proud person like him, this was something that was absolutely uneptable.
"Ji Shang, just what do you want to say? Xu Zhi turned around.
Only then did everyone see the figure under the tree.
The entire world had been wondering what the ancient Moon god season looked like. Some people guessed that it was very ancient and had white hair. Some people guessed that it was as mighty as the sea and majestic. Some people guessed that it didnt even have a human form and might be some kind of special and indescribable creature.
But no one had thought.
Ji looked so young, as if he was 16 or 17 years old. He had delicate features, and his skin was as white as milk. The pretty boy in the library stood under the tree, giving off a gentle and well-behaved feeling. There was no aura around him, and it was hard to even notice his existence.
Countless peoples hearts were buzzing.
"Hes that young?
The ancient and vast existence that created the entire sr system, the civilization of the sr system, is actually like this?
"You dont even have the bearing of a tyrant!
"Its as if youre weak and can be bullied at any time.
No one said a word. No one had expected him to look like such a young man. Perhaps this ancient God had long been indescribable, and the so-called appearance was just a myriad of changes.
"What do I want to ask?
Faced with Gods question, Ji Shang was silent for a moment. He could not help but pour out the doubts he had suppressed for many years. our civilization has always been manipted. From the moon god monument to the present, even the so-called incense formation and the universe mother stream system are all within your expectations!
These questions kept him up all night.
"At first, I didnt know what the moon Tree on the moon god stele meant, and I thought that it was a moon pattern formed by a vast amount of knowledge, so I engraved it on my moon robe and made it into a pattern.
It was only when he heard about the mother stream system and saw the universeurel tree that he knew The endless knowledge that was given to us has finally gathered into a big tree. This tree is the mother stream system.
All the officials were shocked.
Thinking about it carefully, he finally understood the terrifying meaning behind it.
The Laurel tree on the moon was the ultimate path formed by the umtion of countless knowledge, and they just happened to be on this path!
The mother stream system that they had deduced, the universe moon rose Tree, was already within moon god Jis expectations.
So thats how it is. You think that Im the one controlling everything?
Hearing this, Jis voice was unexpectedly gentle, as if he was really a weak and gentle young schr. the path was indeed paved by me. You asked me, to me, what are you all?
"Is that important? To you, what you are is perhaps the most important.
Ji Shang took a deep breath.
Thats right, it might not be important what living beings like him meant to gods.
And what did he mean to himself? why did he live? That was the most important thing.
He felt that he was a little obsessed.
"If you really want to say that youre like ants to me? Or perhaps, an interesting toy? Or even a game of sudden inspiration? Xu Zhi lowered his head and looked down at the green tree.
It was a nest of ck ants, moving back and forth, crawling in the ck, wet soil. They said softly, they, are very simr to you.
BOOM!
Everyones mind suddenly exploded.
"Then do you think I will love you? God loves all living beings?
"I gave you life, so I have to protect you?
Xu Zhi slowly sat down on the chair under the lush green tree again. He held a thick ck Book in his hand and slowly flipped through it. thats really ridiculous.
Rustle.
A cool breeze blew past.
If you had a long life, would you patiently care for a nest of ants that can be seen everywhere?
In the air, only the rustling sound of the pages being flipped could be heard. The gentle and elegant young man was reading without raising his head. the levels of life are not the same. To you, I am a creature two dimensions higher than you.
"Dont think too highly of you guys.
Jis voice was carefree. poor ants. They only need to care about what they live for. They only need to fight for supremacy in this ant nest and be strong ants. They dont have to always look at the sky with mncholy and care about themselves. What meaning does it have to those living beings of a higher dimension?
"As for the higher dimensional beings, why should you be afraid of whether they are good or evil to you? On tenterhooks? Because destroying you has nothing to do with you.
"It isughable. Ji Shang suddenly chuckled. Im simply overthinking.
He suddenly understood that feeling.
Yes, it was.
It was his mood.
These two words were enough to exin everything.
He had been waiting for them here purely because of his mood.
If he didnt wait here, it would only be because of his mood.
They might even leave directly and never return, never to return to the sr system. It was also because of their mood. When that time came, the entire civilization would be confused and confused, unable to find their God
That would beughable.
That was because God had never really cared about them, just like how they had never cared about the ants that walked on the ground.
It was just a sudden impulse.
That was all.
Yuan Qinghua was also shocked.
This was the attitude that a universe Overlord, a great Dao-maker who transcended thews of the universe, should have.
Now, we have another piece of information!
Intelligence number one: the enemy that destroyed the ancient Chinese mythological civilization-ji-is a superrge half-elemental creature. The size of its body is likely to beparable to a or evenrger!
Intelligence number two: Ji is an elemental being, so Im afraid that the civilization hes in is also the mother stream civilization. In other words, the mother stream were creating now is the new mother stream, but its not the only one.
Yuan Qinghua felt that from this backward civilization in the sr system, she could more or less see the general structure of the enemys transcendent world.
The characteristics of the creatures and the path of civilization.
These two were the most important indicators, and he had nowpletely found them.
"Then, is there anything else you want to ask? The young-looking Ji had a gentle and affable look on his face, even though his words were far from that.
"Then, can I surpass you? Ji Shangs gaze was fiery.
BOOM!
The entire world fell silent.
Countless ministers were terrified and horrified. What kind of treasonous words were these? Angering these great existences from the higher dimension and destroying them would not be more difficult than destroying an ants nest.
Pfft!
Ji, who looked like a teenager, suddenlyughed. Hisughter was very clear. Ive heard a saying from a certain civilization. When humans speak, God willugh Thats right, everyone has the chance to surpass me, and so do you.
"Dont worry too much. I wont destroy you. Look.
Young man Ji lowered his head and looked at the ants under the big tree. no matter how ridiculous and helpless the ants logic is, its not enough to make humans angry. Instead, they will be careful because if they cant help butugh, their home will be blown away At most, Ill just get tired ofughing and feel bored, so Ill leave those ridiculous ants.
So weak that it didnt even have the qualifications to cause anger? Some people felt bitter in their hearts and were about to copse.
Thats right, many things were better off living in the present, living for themselves, and looking forward to the great existence of the high-dimensional universe. It was simply asking for humiliation.
Ji Shang listened quietly with a serious expression.
He had truly realized the cruelty of reality and how weak he was. He had to face up to his powerlessness. No one from the higher dimension would choose to help him. Aughable person like him would only make othersugh.
However, you all do have the chance to surpass me. Ive already given it to you.
Ji finally smiled. He slowly closed the book under the tree. because Im going to die of old age Thats why I created this world.
As soon as these words came out, the sky fell and the earth cracked.
At this moment, it was as if an iparably heavy weight hadpletely smashed into their hearts. Many people felt as if the sky had copsed, and they were in disbelief.
Chapter 795:
Chapter 795:
795 Mother streams depletion and a new era
Because he was about to die of old age?
This sentence was earth-shattering and exploded in everyones hearts.
This great existence of the universe that had existed since the ancient times and had given this civilization in the sr system, a Daoist that had surpassed level 8 gods and could distort the rules of the universe, had actually died of old age?
"How did he die? Ji Shang could not help but ask.
Ji Shang was also a Dao seeker of a civilization, and he felt extremely sorrowful.
The fact that such a great existence in the universe would fall one day made him feel even more depressed than the blow he had just suffered.
"Distorting the rules is not changing the rules.
Ji Wang sat on the chair and turned around. He looked at the Big Green tree and said in a soft voice, as if he was talking to himself,
Just like this tree, life is a straight line. From birth to death is the process. Life is its beginning, and death is its end. You can twist its length, but the process can not change the beginning and the end.
Just like how you want to distort the light, you can only distort its speed, but you cantpletely change or erase its existence
Ji Yi had the appearance of a teenager with a warm and sunny face. He was reading under the tree, as beautiful as a person in a fairy tale.
He was like a young man studying under a cow under a tree, with a mother calling him home at any time.
When your level is high enough, youll discover the consciousness. My heart is the world, and itll be the path to the higher level
However, thats all there is to it. No matter how great a life form from a higher dimension is, it cant change the underlying rule of the ancient universe. Before life and death, we are equal.
Then?
An unbelievable thought suddenly appeared in Ji Shangs mind as he muttered in his heart,then, Im about to die of old age. Could the eternal bloodline that appeared in this world be A way to save myself!
Li Li, who was beside him, was even more horrified.
His eyes were in a daze as he looked at the young man named Ji with aplicated expression. It was as if he was looking at a hazy memory from yesterday.
This terrifying ninth-rank existence had appeared in a hospital on earth back then and brought him to this Gxy. He was the real instigator, the mastermind behind the scenes!
What did this mean?
Such a terrifying universe Overlord actually knew Earths coordinates!
"Its too terrifying. He muttered.
It was as if he had seen the mastermind behind the scenes, hidden in the fog. The enemy had long been extremely close to them, but they had no idea.
At that time, Li Li had always wondered why he had transmigrated.
What was the reason for his transmigration?
It was not until today that he thought of the reason. Because he was about to die.
Thats right, Ji Cai had started researching the bloodline of immortality. He had brought himself to thisnd and allowed the Tinder of immortality to spread in this Gxy test site that he had created. He was researching a way to survive.
"Is it because of the blood of eternal life?
Ji Shang also lost his voice as he looked at the sunny youth in front of him. even though thisnd was created because of my mood, it still has an additional goal I want to turn this river system into a civilization that studies the bloodline of eternal life, and then
We were all opened up because of this?
All the ministers, the leader of Jiuzhou, and the king of Zhouzhous face changed dramatically.
It was only now that they realized that the blood of immortality seemed to be an extremely extraordinary thing.
There was noparison before their civilization.
Previously, he had only thought that the blood of eternal life was a rtively precious treasure, but now that even such a great existence had died of old age, it could be imagined that the blood of eternal life was extremely precious!
Even such a great Dao-achieving being who transcended thews of the universe would drool over him.
However, another question arose.
In the past, yueshen Ji did not have the bloodline of eternal life, and he still did not have it now, because he was about to die of old age Then where did the iparably precious immortal bloodline that he suddenly obtained before his deathe from?
The natives couldnt understand.
Only Yuan Qinghua and Li Li knew the terrible truth.
It was the spoils of war from a world-shaking battle.
Thus, they used this trophy to create the civilization in the sr system and study the evesting species. This was the origin and truth of all!
"I was going to die a long, long time ago. The young mans expression was gloomy. the Saints know their fate, and so do I. I can even be precise to every minute and every second. So, I wandered in the vast universe, looking for a way to live forever. I wandered the endless void universe until I met another civilization
Yuan Qinghua had goosebumps all over.
Its a very special and prosperous super civilization. Their two great existences can live forever. Theyve lived for hundreds of thousands of years. Its unbelievable. Thats the lifespan of several type 9 powerhouses. Their long years have made them almost invincible among the type 9 realm
Yuan Qinghua waspletely shocked.
Thats right. ording to their spections, the two ancient gods should be simr to the long-lived reincarnation monarchs. They were invincible in the same realm and could fight countless great saints of the same realm. It was extremely exaggerated.
If the Samsara official sovereign could cut through the entire Level 7 and the immortal path
Then the two ancient gods should be the same among the level 9!
However, such an exaggerated ancient Huaxia ancestor and a super ancient God had still been killed by this existence.
"An ordinary rank 9 cant live for more than 100000 years! Ji has a normal lifespan of a tier 9 martial artist, but hes only 80000 to 90000 years old at most. Hisbat strength is actually heaven-defying!
Thinking of this, Yuan Qinghua had goosebumps.
He was a monster.
Im afraid di Qi, no! Perhaps he might even surpass di Qi
Such a monster was so powerful that even if the inheritor of the ancient gods were to break through to rank-9, theirbat strength would only be at the level of an ordinary rank-9.
Could they really win?
The time they had left was too short.
When the true enemy revealed himself in front of them, the more they knew, the more terrified they felt.
I asked them for the coordinates of the eternal And so, a great battle broke out.
Ji Huan continued to narrate leisurely, it was a very brutal battle. We had a few ordinary rank-9s under ourmand, but they were beaten to death almost instantly when we unleashed ourbat power.
Its really pitiful. Those stronger ants will probably reach their limit by breaking through to level nine in their lifetime. Theyre far inferior to us, the great beings who have the hope of breaking through to level ten.
In just a few years, there are powerful civilizations of the mother stream falling almost every day. The mother stream is shattered, and the ancient Warlocks and elemental emperors in the void of the mother stream have all fallen
"The eternal origin of the mother stream has been exhausted.
Everyone saw an earth-shattering mythological war in the universe from these few short sentences. It was a battle that involved almost all their strength.
There are two of them and only one of me. However, its obvious that only one of them can wake up at the same time Im not afraid of a one on one fight. Young man Ji spoke.
Ji Shang waspletely numb. He could not help but ask, that was the entire mother stream civilization. To think that it was all destroyed just to extend one persons life
At the side, the ministers expressions changed again. They had angered this ancient existence!
Previously, Ji Shang was very rational, but now, he seemed so irrational.
My life is naturally more important than civilization. The young man looked at his book. the ants nest is gone. I just need to make another one.
Everyone suddenly fell silent.
Teenager Ji closed the book and looked at them as he continued, theres only one person left on the other side. He has woken up, and Im not willing to risk my life to fight him I seem to have the absolute advantage, but I can still live until hes in a deep sleep and then beat him to death In fact, its the same situation as that person.
"Yes, what happens after the other party is killed? Just as you all have thought, Im about to die of old age Im also about to fuse with the blood of eternal life and follow in his footsteps. I also need a Dao protector.
The young man stood up and looked at the sky. everything is going ording to my n. Im going to annihte the other civilization to avoid future trouble But ording to the n, I need a Dao protector with an eternal bloodline.
BOOM!
As soon as he finished speaking.
Everyones eyes were burning.
796 Chapter 806: this is real
796 Chapter 806: this is real
796 Chapter 806-this is real
Everyone looked at the youth season under the lush tree and waspletely stunned.
There was a reason for everything.
The reason was probably clear now.
Although the moon god season was as casual as creating an ants nest, he still hoped that a stronger ant would appear in the ants nest, or even break free.
Because if he wanted to live, he had to sleep.
Therefore, he had to try to find a Dao protector in this world.
His maidservants and even geniuses of various generations couldpete for it.
"The moon goddesses Ji, is it really good for you to reveal all your secrets?
Ji Shang took a deep breath because he had said too much.
He even chatted with them as if it was a normal conversation. He did not put on any airs at all.
They had investigated this family before.
The previous master was also so friendly and casual, and he would chat with anyone who passed by. However, the people who had just arrived were just like ordinary passers-by, casually chatting.
Even if his identity as a true God was discovered, he did not put on any airs.
This was very bizarre to them!
In their opinion, after being discovered in the mortal world, they should at least show the majesty and dignity of a God.
"Do the rulers and emperors of ours have the same attitude as our neighbors?
Ji Shang only smiled bitterly.
At the same time, the best course of action would be to act as a God and disy an affinity for themon people. He would protect all living beings and express that he would select an heir to protect his sleeping self. At that time, with such merits and miracles, countless people would definitely want to do it.
However, he felt that this unbelievable being was very proud and disdained to lie.
"What are you guys thinking? In the end, I thought too highly of myself
Young man Ji suddenlyughed, took a sip of tea, and said lightly,
"If I even lie to an ant, that would be toomentable.
Even ants have the right to know the truth, even though they are alwaysughable.
Young Jis voice was very gentle, but there was a strange coldness in his tone.
Everyones pupils contracted slightly, and their faces turned green and white.
Among the people present, who wasnt a peerless genius selected from the countless billions of people on this?
They were shocked by his arrogant words. However, it was not arrogance, but a bloody fact!
He was exposing their scars of weakness.
At the same time, I dont think that theres much possibility for you to transcend. Its just a game of interest. Youre just starting the same game as the other person, like a bet
Unlike him, Im just ying a game out of interest. I dont care about the result.
"Dao protector, to be honest, Im not used to this.
After I fell into. deep sleep, even though there was no one to protect me. I still had a backup n. Other existences might not be able to find me, so I wont rece the good with the bad ones. You all think Its too natural.
Alright, you can leave now. Dont disturb me from reading.
Ji waved his hand and lowered his head to read a book. He sat leisurely under the tree.
Ji Shangs expression changed slightly, and he looked around.
"Thank you, Moon Goddess, for answering the questions of the mortals of thisnd! He slowly bowed.
Ji did not respond.
This ancient existence seemed to have transcended an unknown void at this moment.
He treated them as if they were air and the moving ants on the ground as if they were a bunch of low-dimensional creatures. It was as if he didnt see it at all.
A powerful thought suddenly surged in Ji Shangs mind:
Would a person care about what the ants beneath their feet were saying?
Sometimes he would look at them, but most of the time he would ignore them.
"We are like ants. In the end, Ji Shang could only quickly leave.
All the ministers present, the upper echelons of Jiuzhou, were extremely horrified and inexplicable at this time!
Hula.
A gentle breeze blew past.
Walking on the bluestone path leading out of the vi area, there were lush green nts on both sides and fitness facilities in the distance.
The scene just now felt like a lifetime ago.
It was like a dream, a dream that transcended reality.
They had all thought of the moon god festivals various ways of doing things, but none of them had thought that it would be like this!
I never thought that our gxy civilization was really just a game, a test field for eternal life created by a great God!
He didnt hide anything and told us directly.
"Because the Lord I dont care at all.
Li Li was also shocked.
He turned back again and looked at the young man who was still reading quietly under the lush green tree in the courtyard of the vi.
He cried andughed at the same time, feeling like he had suffered a huge blow.
Thats not cool at all. Even now, ording to normal logic, shouldnt a real God leave after showing a miracle and disappear in the void, leaving everyone to kneel and worship him? However, this Supreme Being told everyone to leave while he stayed and read.
He could truly feel that this existence had exceeded all of his previous imaginations.
Whether it was appearance, conversation, attitude, or style.
"As expected, fantasy novels are all lies.
Li Lis eyes flickered, and he finally sighed deeply. yes, how can such a great existence in the universe care about the feelings of a group of ants? How could he act tough in front of a group of ants? All sorts of miracles?
When the gap was too big, this might be true.
It was just like how humans would not show off in front of ants.
In that case, why did he reveal his true self and leave immediately after revealing the miracle?
In order to maintain his dignity in the eyes of the ants? Remain mysterious?
It was simplyughable.
Everyone was leaving.
As soon as they walked out of the neighborhood, a reporter from the TV station rushed forward with all kinds of filming equipment to interview them.
"Dear leaders, how is it after having an audience with the ancient Ji? A female reporter with a hot body asked.
The entire, and even the entire Gxy, was extremely shocked. Countless people were in front of the TV station, looking forward to it.
Ji, what will he say!?
The elderly, children, and young men were all staring at the TV, breathing rapidly.
They were looking forward to the ancient Moon god season and what kind of Oracle it would bring to the people of this era.
He was looking forward to it.
However, in the face of the entires live broadcast, Ji Shang waved his hand. He was not in the least bit interested. we are not epting any interviews right now. Please forgive us!
After that, everyone left.
All that was left was a sea of reporters, who stood there in a daze, their faces nk.
After the reporter was stunned for a moment, he was a quick-witted person. He immediately regained hisposure and revealed a professional smile.
"It seems that the leaders have received the teachings of God and have gained a lot! All of them hadplicated expressions on their faces as they rushed back to sort things out! You must have obtained a legacy from an ancient civilization thats not inferior to the moon god stele!
We humans will definitely make great progress again!
The great moon god season is illuminating our path, giving us knowledge, guiding us, and blessing all living beings!
.
The hosts words made everyone in front of the TV cheer.
Thank you, great God!
"God is teaching the people on earth!
"We should learn to be grateful!
Countless people were celebrating and cheering on the streets, bars, and everywhere else.
Only those in power knew what they had been through. Meeting God was a conversation that went beyond their thinking.
On their way back, they hadplicated expressions.
How could we apply our logic to that kind of existence? how could we use our ridiculous thinking to measure that great and indescribable existence!
We are really a bunch of ridiculous ants. We actually tried to specte about the high and mighty heavens with our own will! Said a powerful true patriarch of the bloodsucking sect. His expression wasplicated and lonely.
"Laughable!
"Were such a joke.
.
Everyone around was extremely bitter and self-deprecating, feeling that their pride had been shattered.
Li Li looked at these people and didnt say anything. He suddenly remembered a sentence:
Weakness and ignorance are not obstacles to survival. Arrogance is.
Now, they finally realized how pathetic their ignorance and weakness were
Perhaps it was a good thing.
Li Li smiled bitterly. He had been in this world for many years. After all, he had already integrated into thisnd. He remembered the words of this existence just now:
Ive heard a saying from a certain civilization. When humans speak, Godughs Thats right, everyone has the chance to surpass me, and so do you.
"Dont worry too much. I wont destroy you. Look.
No matter how ridiculous or helpless the logic of ants is, its not enough to make humans angry. Instead, they will be careful because if they cant help butugh, their home will be blown away At most, Ill just get tired ofughing and feel bored, so Ill leave those ridiculous ants.
Li Li strode forward and looked up at the sky, where the stars were scattered and the Golden full moon was shining. He hadpletely understood many things.
"The moon goddesses Ji, the affability that doesnt seem to put on airs is the greatest arrogance.
Chapter 797:
Chapter 797:
797 The universes lunar tree, the mother streams seedling
On the other side.
On the entire, a giant five-colored Phantom that blotted out the sky and covered the earth collected the endless Joss mes and was gradually bing smaller and fallingpletely.
"Lets go!
Ji Yi and her maidservant got on the motorcycle and ran off excitedly.
How could she not know what had happened?
She knew that this maidservant definitely had the bloodline of Jis God, which was far beyond his imagination. She was a divine servant who had always followed Ji, and this kind of person actually
Since it was a great opportunity in her hands, how could she let it go?
All she could think about was the old man who had watched him grow up.
That was Ji!
The moon goddess Ji!
Even now, she still found it hard to believe.
However, now was not the time to think about this. She had to take action. If she didnt seize the opportunity, she would be a real fool.
"Lets hide, Ji Yi was on her motorcycle, drifting at high speed.
But how could he escape without a sound?
Ji Shang very quickly received the news.
Someone beside him was very dissatisfied and asked, should I stop him? That kind of person doesnt have the talent. Someone with the bloodline of a true God will grow up with her and be her Dao protector. Its simply a waste of a heavenly treasure.
In order to grow, cultivate, and be an expert, Dao protectors were necessary.
After all, with the eternal bloodline, they would be stronger in pairs. On the path of growth, there must be someone to protect each other. If the other party was strong, then they would have a terrifying advantage.
And who was that?
It was moon god Ji His personal maid!
He had the divine bloodline of the Ji n, an enormous elemental lifeform, and a human heart. How could they not be jealous?
Everyone wanted to have such a powerful opportunity and have such a Dao friend to apany them.
"No need to stop her, let her go.
Ji Shang took a deep breath.
He also had his own fixed Daoist friends, so he naturally wasnt as jealous as the others. He only said,
"You said that shes not worthy, that her aptitude is not good But thats only from our perspective. In Lunas eyes, were just a colony of ants, and we look the same size The so-called geniuses are just slightly bigger ants. Everyone is almost equal.
The people in the Congress werepletely silent.
Thats right, perhaps in the eyes of such a great existence, they were all a group of ants of the times, tall, short, fat, thin, all the same.
It was hard to imagine who would be able to transcend.
After all, it wasnt something that could be achieved with just aptitude and talent.
Yuan Qinghua was deeply touched by this. for example, Subaru, who has poor talent, still managed to reach the top. Moreover, Sheng Lins daughter, who has average talent, was chosen. As for du Xue Although he is talented, he can not be considered a genius. Look at the top person, Medusa. His talent is far inferior to that of his peers, but he has reached the peak.
The strongest power in this world was not aptitude, wisdom, or talent It was fate.
The three pir gods controlled fate, so they controlled everything.
And now, the fate of these people was random, but it still depended on the individuals performance in the era. Nothing was absolutely rigid.
In many eras, those who could reach the top were not the ones with the strongest aptitude.
.
This year.
The sr systems incense formation was set up.
The ancient Moon god Ji had revealed his true God. The God was giving an Oracle to the mortals on earth.
No one knew what kind of teachings the group of people who held the most core authority of the world had heard from the ancient gods. They only began to work hard quickly.
They had been very proud and haughty before, but now they had be humble and advanced bravely. The era hadpletely advanced.
Geniuses were born one after another.
Some people said that they had obtained a new stone monument of civilization because from then on, the era would be updated very quickly, and all kinds of new technology would emerge one after another.
Some people said that they had obtained the terrifying truth of the world, that there was an invasion from external enemies, and that the world would face an unknown and terrifying test.
However, he didnt dare to do anything. This part of history was buried in history.
In theter generations, many historians investigated what Ji had said at that time. This was a historical mystery that made people think deeply and had different opinions.
In the second year, the mother stream mirror shot out a beam of light.
Did we seed? weve distorted the upper limit of light speed!
"This is the mother stream?
Oh my God, we will remember this great era!
BOOM!
A huge, snow-white beam of light shot straight from the sky of the Gxy at a speed 1.4 times faster than the speed of light. It was as proud as a humannding on the moon for the first time, and the entire Gxy was cheering.
Hula-
From a distance, the entire sr system looked like a flower pot on the base of a giant tree in the universe. A snow-white seedling was taking root and sprouting.
"The source of the mother stream, the river is already surging!
Its like the mouth of a spring, gushing towards the parched void andnd of the universe. Countless civilizations in the distant future will turn into fish and swim in this mother stream.
Universe moonrose tree, mother stream sapling
Ji Shang ced his hands behind his back and looked into the distance.
Behind him, the heavenly emperors were witnessing history.
As for the sun god, ASA, he was still in a deep sleep. No one knew where he was sleeping and cultivating. He would not appear unless he broke through to be a God.
This year was known in ancient history as: The first year of the mother stream.
The Great Mother streams origin civilization system, the universe Rose Tree, the worlds mother stream, a great and vast extraordinary civilization in the universe hadpletely opened its curtains.
"Mother stream?
Back on Earth, Xu Zhi had already returned to the orchard. He put down his luggage, all sorts of furniture, and luggage in the living room and watched this historic scene.
He had no choice. He had gone out for a trip and lost the Butler who had followed him for a long time. For now, he could only do everything himself.
Intelligent sub-brain, release the Zerg istion area.
Xu Zhi suddenly said as he looked at the mother stream.
If it did not open up the blockednd area, then the mother stream system would be nonsense.
"Ive already released my authority.
The mechanical voice of the sub-brain was heard.
Xu Zhi sorted out his thoughts and said again, in the future, thend covered by the light beam will change at any time. The condition of the change is where the light beam is.
"It has been confirmed. The mechanical voice sounded again.
This way, its really a civilization that never sets. Wherever the sun shines, its allnd.
Xu Zhi looked at the civilization and smiled. at first, I was thinking that the next step would be to nt morend when the Zerg poption increased
After all, there was only one power nt, which was not enough at all. Should he expand to a sr system near this sr system? But how do you exin this?
Xu Zhiughed a little helplessly. This was a huge problem.
Previously, he had felt overwhelmed and difficult to deal with. How could he exin the world suddenly bing bigger? The sr system was next door, and he could suddenly go there?
After all, he had wanted to cover seven or eight of these rivers from the start.
nt him until the world turned upside down!
However, his strength was very low, so he naturally couldnt do it.
The sub-brain of the Zerg allowed the Zerg race to enter the high-dimensional thinking space-time. The sub-brain of the Zerg race was the pir God of the race. The stronger the Zerg as a whole, the more Zerg it could bring in.
But now, with the explosion of life in the entire Gxy, the Zerg sub-brain had be stronger and could begin to expand thend.
He looked at the huge mother tree.
But now, hes taking the initiative toe to me In the future, Ill continue to open upnd and amodate news. Thats logical I can even feel that the speed of expansion is just right with the light beam. It can spread its branches and leaves, sprout branches and sprout
The mother stream system is truly an amazing and perfect civilization system. Xu Zhi gasped in admiration. He felt that the growth of this trees seedling was very much in line with his wishes.
The perfect expansion model for interster farming-mother stream.
This was in line with his idea of greenifying the Gxy. after all, it was also nting a tree to Greenify the entire Gxy. It had the same effect.
He could still grow up on his own.
He could also water and fertilize himself.
In the future, the tree might even run on its own.
It was much more perfect than his previous Mercury green farming power station.
On the inte, manyizens were already furious.
What Yuan Qinghua said had a strong impact.
From the moment Ji Shang met this ancient God and asked his first question about the moonrose tree on the moons stone monument, which was the mother stream, it was already very shocking.
"So thats how it is. The mother stream system is Ji Yuans civilization system! There were even opposing systems that were in opposition to the Buddhist and Daoist systems in the ancient times, and they once fought with us
This system can go against Buddhism and Daoism. Its very terrifying!
"Ji, this creator of the mother stream civilization is very scary! In our words, hes the same as the great Chinas type 9 that founded Buddhism and Daoism.
But were not bad either. Weve revived this ancient system based on his elemental races characteristics and walked the path that he had once walked on in ancient times-the mother stream system. Hell definitely be shocked if we sessfully revive it.
798 Chapter 708: the players ‘plan
798 Chapter 708: the yers n
798 Chapter 708-the yers n
Everyone was discussing.
They felt that the future of the mother stream civilization was indeedparable to the Buddhist and Daoist systems. No wonder they could resist them, and the two great civilizations would erupt in war in the ancient era.
Dont tell me that the mother stream is a Western civilization and is fighting against the Buddhist and Taoist civilization in the East?
"It seems a little simr?
Perhaps there are records of the myths and legends on earth. There are also records of the World Tree and the mother stream in the West?
"But then again, were not bad either! Someone said, the people of our era are very talented.
When someone heard this, his confidence was immediately boosted. thats right, there are many geniuses in our era, and there are countless evildoers. Its also a prosperous era. Although there are some fools, we still revived ancient Huaxias Buddhism and Daoism civilization. And now, weve even revived the mother stream civilization!
"Were awesome! We used the clues to revive two ancient civilizations. Even if it was those ancient civilizations, the ancient gods, and Ji, the two of them would still be shocked!
The one above, youre exaggerating us too much. Im scared silly and I dont dare to say it, but Im sure you admire us.
Everyone was still discussing and thinking that he was great.
This was also a golden era. If they continued to develop, they might not only be able to recover, but they might also be able to surpass the war between the two level-9 ancient civilizations!
The future prospects were very good.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
Just as they were discussing, they saw that the situation had changed again. The situation was progressing, so they had to stop their discussion and continue watching.
One by one, screenshots were released.
Everyone looked at the gentle young man who looked to be fifteen or sixteen years old under the big tree. No one would have guessed that this was the legendary Ji.
"Is this the enemys face?
"The enemy who destroyed our ancient Chinese civilization? (Clenched teeth)
"Its hard to imagine that hes a teenager.
They continued to watch. This time, they didnt speak much. They werepletely solemn. They didnt even joke around. They carefully observed the entire incident. When they saw thest moment, they felt that many truths hadpletely washed away their minds.
It was hard to ept such a huge amount of information in a moment.
After a long while.
Yuan Qinghua said. everyone, the information you want is here. I wont say anything more. The other party has exceeded my imagination At the same time, the transmigrator should be Li Li! Actually, Im not in a good mood, so Ill take a rest first. You can discuss among yourselves.
Everyone was shocked.
It seemed that Yuan Qinghua was just like Ji Shang, Li Li, and the others in the picture. They had been dealt a heavy blow by this God. Sometimes, contempt was more unbearable than humiliation.
Usually, Yuan Qinghua would take the initiative to discuss the whole situation after taking a screenshot of it and broadcasting it live, but this time it was different. It was obvious that she was really not calm.
The inte was in a heated discussion.
"Li Li, Ive already felt that something was wrong with that guy!
"The mole is indeed him, and hes from Guangdong!
I wonder, what era did I transmigrate from?
"It might be in the modern era.
Its a pity that my appearance has changed greatly after my cultivation. Ive be more handsome. Otherwise, I might be able to find out who I was before I transmigrated byparing my photos. I even personally think that I can try to search for missing or dead people with my current appearance!
Someone suggested.
Someone agreed. I personally think that we should Indeed Search, but the scope is too wide. I personally suggest that we search ording to the poption census of transmigrators that Ipiled in my ten-year Book age. We should prioritize the search-dying in a car ident while saving people, dying from jumping off a building because of a cuckold, dying from an electric shock on theputer This type of person, make aparison (dog head)
"What are you talking about? A newbie was immediately puzzled. isnt this a game? How can it be linked to reality? you still need to check peoples water meter.
"Hahaha! This is indeed a virtual game, so it naturally doesnt exist in reality. However, we suspect that this is a hidden Easter egg in the game that is linked to a certain person in reality. After all, its very real. Theres a physical Buddha, a chemical Daoist, and theres even a Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva who can speak Cantonese.
"I see. The newbie had an epiphany.
People started to discuss Ji again.
Hisbat strength is more exaggerated than I imagined?
The ant theory is very terrifying. This is a truly rational and cold Saint.
"He looks gentle, but in reality, he gives off the feeling of a giant looking down on an ant! That gaze was calm and dead, without any fluctuations, and very terrifying.
At this moment, the racer of Mount Haruna stepped forward again.
"Everyone, Ill summarize it.
First of all, we need to figure out Chu Jis lifespan ording to our spection, it was about 80000 to 90000 years ago when they were about to die. Hence, they brought the mother stream civilization to start a war. This also exins why they started a war, it was because of their lifespan!
As for the ancient gods, as well as the predecessors of wandering know-it-all and Hermes, Huaxia rank-9 in the Buddhist system, theirbat power should be extremely powerful. After all, they have long lifespans. We canpare theirbat power with that of the Samsara Pce Lord!
"If an existence like that is dead, then one can only imagine how terrifying the battle prowess of such an opponent is! It has only been seventy to eighty thousand years, and he has already reached such a height!
ording to my spection, it might be because of the difference in life form that his ceilingbat strength in the same realm is very exaggerated!
"It could also be a sneak attack! After all, the enemy was in the light while he was in the dark! But even so, their battle strength should be simr!
After the analysis by the racer of Mount Haruna, everyone felt that it made sense.
With the same body size, the bigger one would naturally have the advantage, and the smaller one would cultivate faster. However, this Ji cultivation speed was way too fast!
An elemental creature with a huge body should not be able to cultivate so quickly
They were all shocked!
However, on second thought, each of these terrifying universe Giants must have their own unique points.
He was still very mysterious at the moment, and hisbat strength was unbelievably exaggerated.
The racer of Mount Haruna continued his analysis. but its clear that his life ising to an end. He hasnt fused with the blood of eternal life yet. Once he does, a fatal weakness will be exposed So, he created this civilization to experiment with the blood of eternal life. At the same time, he wanted to see if there was a possibility of a genius appearing.
But just as he said, I dont have any expectations because the probability is too low To him, this Gxy civilization still has value in existence, because even if its difficult to give birth to a truly powerful existenceparable to him, it will still be a new mother stream civilization, and hes also rebuilding his own civilization!
Everyone nodded.
The reconstruction of civilization was naturally the biggest reward.
The racer of Mount Haruna: so, what should we do? Was Yuan Qinghua going tomit suicide? Not contributing to the other partys civilization? There was no need! He could continue to work hard in his cultivation. Even if he didnt have the small chance of bing a Dao protector andpletely breaking into the enemy camp, his own growth was still necessary.
Even that civilization would naturally grow as usual.
You must know, ording to Meng Meis theory, there are countless cmities in themon peoples lives. When the upper levels fight to the death, themon people below are all innocent. He cant interfere with the development of the mother streams civilization, but we can still secretly learn from their civilization experience! For example, learning from their mother streams super civilization would be very scary!
Everyone nodded. They were geniuses in the area of learning secretly. For example, they did not suffer any losses by secretly learning from the mother stream civilization.
After all, know yourself and know your enemy, and youll always win.
Chapter 799:
Chapter 799:
799 Breakthrough, mid-level God
On the inte, many people were discussing it.
They were discussing the mother stream civilization and the various possibilities of the Ji.
Someone even said, brothers, this is a great opportunity for Yuan Qinghua to be The Guardian and gain trust. Then, he can kill the other party and y the role of a spy. (Hard work)
"F * ck! The important task of saving the universe! The Savior is this man!
"Godfather! Yuan Qinghua will be the Dao Guardian and stab the other party while hes asleep. He will rece him and kill the other party effortlessly!
"A tier 9 powerhouse is right in front of us!
"Charge!
.
Everyone was very excited.
But many people shook their heads.
This was very idealistic. Yuan Qinghua breaking through to the ninth-grade?
Perhaps he had to dream, and there would be everything in his dreams.
At present, the yer with the fastest cultivation base was cutie pie, who had already set foot on the path of tier 9.
The alchemy Emperor was ater, but he had already be a God with his previous lifes experience. His speed could be said to be very fast!
But even so, Mengmei still had a big problem in reaching the ninth rank.
As for di Qi?
When he saw the three pir gods recently, he had developed his own way of proving the way of the Sorcerer tribe: Behead the three corpses to prove his Dao.
It was based on the witch ns cultivation technique of Sword Saint ah Chou on ancient wood back then, and three great avatars appeared.
This was a special Sorcerers true form. It could separate the flesh of a three-headed and six-armed sorcerer and turn them into an independent person The three sorcerer tribesmens avatars helped him in his cultivation.
However, this method was not very powerful.
The cultivation speed of the three avatars was only doubled, but it could not achieve a true qualitative change.
But to di Qi, it was barely enough.
This was because he was extremely fast and had terrifying talent.
However, it was still very slow for others to use the severing three corpses to verify their Dao. Even if it was doubled, it would not achieve a qualitative change.
Even a daolord would only be at 30 40% when they die of old age. You wouldnt be able to break through even if you doubled your speed. Not everyone is a daolord with ridiculous aptitude. Youll only be slower!
For normal gods, 10% to 20% of the speed was the normal speed.
Double the speed?
It was still unattainable.
Grade-9 was not that simple.
The corpses of the gods who had fallen on this path of cells were like mountains.
After all, the Sorcerer tribe How could they possiblypete with the monster core n, the entire n, these two great ns at the threshold of the ninth step?
There were still manyizens who were discussing rationally.
"Di Qi has no advantage on this path. This is a race restriction.
Otherwise, we wouldnt have been fighting against higher opponents and winning against stronger opponents.
"However, beheading the three corpses to verify the Dao is not an exaggerated technique.
"AI! The primordial world had no advantage at this level! Theyre riding on a tractor while the demon cores and the entire n are riding on a high-speed train.
Its normal to have no advantages. Not everyone is like those two races with cheating talents.
By the way, those two cheating races were guided by the ancient gods. They are gifted races that specialize in breaking through to the 9th rank in search of a chance of survival. Its impossible for ordinary transcendent races to do so, okay?
Di Qi should be able to make. breakthrough by cultivating this thing. Hes already very fast and has already fused with more than 50% of his body. With the quality of his life, the remaining 25% of the doubling speed is left. Hes basically going to make. breakthrough, so di Qi is not worried But its different for others. Mengmeis cultivation is probably going to die!
Everyone was discussing the current situation, and in a short while, they were discussing the method to break through to the ninth step.
At this time, the cute girl ran out and said,
"Who said I cant break through? Im much stronger than di Qi, alright! I have a shortcut-the method of proving the way with the incense dragon vein. I can use all the living beings to help my Earth Dragon vein body cultivate Its simr to Carolyns dream of a thousand years
"To be honest, I feel that my Dragon bloodline race has a much greater advantage than di Qis race! Im going to have some fun with big sister Carolyn and use her knowledge to draw parallels from inference and perfect my philosophy in this aspect.
The cute girl felt that her opportunity to be a Daoist was in Carolyns hands.
After all, she was the one who had received Carolyn when she descended back then, and her rtionship with Carolyn could be considered quite good. Once di Qi entered the small universe world, he could go and ask about his cultivation technique and perfect his own n.
ording to this trend, Ill have a great advantage on my path of cultivating to rank nine The second yer who had the advantage was the racer of Mount Haruna!
This guys main bodys alchemy factory allowed him to copy bloodlines, and he recently grew a magic core for himself. It was simply too wretched!
Alchemy Emperor was the third person to have an advantage.
I personally think that he has very few cells, and its the quality of his life source. When he was evolving, he was definitely thinking about his own path to rank-9 (old sneaky b * stard.jpg)
Meng Mei continued. this ranking is uncertain at the moment. I have reason to suspect that the easiest way to break through to the ninth-rank is the little bug in a bottle.
Everyone was stunned as they listened to Mengmeis analysis of the current path to the ninth step.
It turned out that these wretched big shots had already started on the road to the ninth-rank behind his back?
Take precautions?
Did the alchemy monarch think of this when he was evolving?
They were stunned.
"F * ck!
In that case, when we evolve species in the future, shouldnt we study the path of this species ninth-rank path and see if there are any advantages?
Damn it! I have to learn from Saima. The smaller, the better!
"But this is too difficult. Everyone knows that a simple structure is good, but a simple structure requires a species with extraordinary potential and a simple Dao. This is making things difficult for me, Fat Tiger! (Clenched teeth)
"F * ck, now that I think about that Skeleton Warrior plug-in, its very likely that this b * stard had considered his own breakthrough to the ninth rank when he was evolving! No wonder it was so simple. The skeleton was full of holes! Its not just to insert more plug-ins into the body and leave more space, its also to reduce the number of cells in your body!
Everyone gasped.
It was too f * cking dirty!
All of them were multiyered pancakes, but none of them wanted to work hard in cultivation and wanted to fight for a good background? And then lie down to the peak?
Everyone wants to be like a cute girl?
A dragon vein that had lived through many eras?
After all, this world was unfair to begin with. How could an ordinary race like youpare to a rich second generation who was born with the creation wood and the foundation of a transcendent world?
Only by working countless times harder than an ordinary houtian could one make up for an innate deficiency.
"It seems that everything in the world is bnced. If I dont work hard in my next life, Ill have to go bald and reincarnate into a good family!
"The path to the ninth-rank has to be taken from a baby!
It seems Ill have to research a race thats the foundation of a Dao integration realm!
On the entire online forum, the atmosphere of extraordinary species suddenly changed. They felt that they had to work hard. Everyone knew that a top-grade heaven-defying species was enough to help them achieve great results in the future!
At this time, along with the discussion on the inte, there was an undercurrent in the private big shots group chat.
At this moment, Yuan Qinghua asked,
"Then, should we carry out our n B?
The construction of the mother stream system was not only for external reasons, such as the search for Jis true body and their so-called second-tier n:
That was to use the mother stream to search for earth and achieve the revival of the supernatural on earth.
This was a crazy and bold idea, but one had to know that the other party might be an enemy civilization, and there were still many things to consider.
For example, Jis attitude. However, they felt that he might not attack ordinary people or destroy the.
At the same time, they were not asking earth to search for the mother stream civilization because earth could not see the mother stream tree. After all, the light beams in the vacuum were invisible.
Therefore, astronomical telescopes could not observe this vast Rose Tree in the universe.
The reason why those Masters could see the energy world Tree in the universe was that they were all transcendent Masters, so they could naturally sense energy.
At the same time, there was another crucial point.
Not only was the energy invisible, but the mother stream had also distorted the rules. Ordinary people outside the civilization, below level nine, would not be able to sense the existence of the mother stream at all. This was the civilizations protection mechanism.
After all, its impossible for you to find the origin of the mother stream.
Thunderlord: then, its the mother stream. Lets look for earth. After all. we know the location of Earth Its known everywhere in the Milky Way that branches can be extended, but do we really have to do this?
Alchemy Emperor, I still have to consider! If this gets out, that bunch of people will all say that were crazy! (Dog head)
The racer of Mount Haruna: dont be anxious. I was the one who suggested the n. Although its a little risky, theres definitely a guarantee!
One had to know that this universe Rose Tree didnt appear in an instant like a space jump. 1.4 times the speed of light growth was still very slow.
I dont know how long itll take for them to grow into such a behemoth that their branches can reach our side and open up the Silk Road At that time, what would the situation be like? No one knows, but we might already be very strong. This is just a n for the future.
Alchemy Emperor ,indeed! At the same time, Yuan Qinghua can secretly interfere with the direction of the World Trees growth, the mother streams tributaries, whether they extend here or secretly help to shield them, they have the initiative!
Long Wuming: @ Yuan Qinghua, Ive already gotten the technology you gave me. Other than the sun linjing, there are many terrifying civil and military technologies that are of great use to us. However, it will take at least two to three years for us to fully understand them in theboratory and carry out a mass reform in reality
Everyone shook their heads.
In reality, alchemy monarch was also reviving martial arts in reality, but it was very slow.
Now, he had obtained the technology, but two to three years was still too slow.
It had only been half a year!
In that high-dimensional spacetime, a day was a hundred years.
Time flew by, and no one knew what would happen in the next two or three years.
Distant water could not quench present thirst.
By then, the war between the two sides that surpassed the ancient gods would have already started, or perhaps ended.
The alchemy Monarch: damn it. Our civilization is too low-level in a low-dimensional space. Even if we have technology and extraordinary powers, its difficult to develop quickly.
Xu Zhi was lying in the living room, reading thements silently.
They even watched their bosses discuss it in private.
These guys are really audacious. Theyre trying their best to stir up trouble. Theyre doing whatever they can.
Xu Zhi shook his head, speechless.
But it was only natural for them to do so.
From their perspective, this was the normal thing to do.
However, no matter what they do, they cant keep up with the times, just as they said After all, the world is changing every day. Xu Zhi shook his head and put down the tablet in his hand. He sensed the energy fluctuations in his body and muttered to himself, For example, Im about to break through again
BOOM!
He could feel the energy surging in his body.
The civilization of this river system has just begun to mature, and its about to break through to be a mid-level God.
Chapter 800:
Chapter 800:
800 The intersection of worlds, the storm
What was a qualitative leap?
This was called a qualitative leap.
The previousnd, sand te, Orchard, and cer were pitifully small.
At this time, it was the power of a river system. Even if it had not experienced a powerful war, the poption of the nine regions alone was more than eight billion,parable to earth
Not to mention the others.
In just 500 years, it had provided him, a human God with a normal body size, with the energy to break through to the middle level. It was simply too fast.
That was why Xu Zhi had not been interested in the faith of the entire river system.
This was because, like the giant octopus, it had to cultivate in seclusion and was considered external energy. The feedback energy from the death of his insect race didnt need to be converted at all and could be directly converted into energy within his body.
BOOM!
A huge amount of energy filled his body like a tsunami.
"This energy is too powerful You have to know that I have cultivated a perfect Dao Foundation of countless systems, and the energy I need is tens to hundreds of times more than that of low-level gods of the same realm. Its filled up in a short time!
Xu Zhi smiled.
It only takes five hundred years for the entire river system to reproduce.
He knew that ever since he had reached this stage, he no longer had to worry about energy.
The so-calledck of energy was just a weak creature on a that had insufficient means and ways to obtain energy.
However, it was different when a civilization extended to the universe.
In the vast universe, how much energy was there?
Just a single sun was a very difficult energy to drain.
When I break through to God and soar through the universe With the establishment of the Dyson Sphere, my zergs have reached such a high level of civilization. They are indeed notcking in energy. Xu Zhis expression was calm and rxed as he silently observed his body. The energy was surging.
BOOM!
Endless energy washed through his body and elevated his life level. It was like a surging River that swept everything.
Whoosh.
After an unknown amount of time.
Xu Zhis eyes suddenly flickered with a bright light. The light flickered and then disappeared, returning to normal.
"Hes already a mid-level God. At this rate, hell probably be a high-level God in a week or so
Xu Zhi measured his speed.
This speed was about the same as when he broke through to tier 7 heavenly Emperor, or even Tier 6.
Basically, it took about a week to break through a minor realm. Of course, the major realms would be stuck rtivelyter.
It seemed that the higher ones realm was, the slower ones cultivation speed would be. This wasmon sense for cultivators, but it seemed that this was not applicable to Xu Zhi at all. His cultivation speed was just that stable.
He had thought that he would be slow to be a Celestial Emperor, but it turned out that he wasnt.
Now, he thought that he would be slower in bing a god, but in the end, he still wasnt.
This is because every time I advance to the next realm, the amount of realm energy I need increases exponentially. However, the speed at which I can obtain energy also increases exponentially.
Xu Zhis expression was indifferent as he said,at the same time, my greatest advantage is: As the bug n Queen, the bug n death feedback energy you receive doesnt need to be absorbed or converted. It will directly turn into the energy form of your original cultivation base.
Ive been cultivating for more than four months now. Perhaps Ill have to cultivate slower.
Xu Zhi said coolly,if I were to train any faster, Id catch up to the vanguard
My cultivation path in the future is not mature yet. My cultivation speed is constantly increasing, but they are different. Their cultivation speed is getting slower and slower as their cultivation level increases
The deduction of civilization was a difficult problem.
After all, this wasmon sense.
On the path of cultivation, the further one went, the more qualitative changes one would experience.
Xu Zhi shook his head. Ive always been short of energy, short of money, and thrifty. It looks like Ill have to try to be rich in the future and spend money extravagantly.
Perhaps, at this moment, he finally had a bit of the spirit of a real ancient God.
Because he had be rich.
Before this, he was a pauper without any Foundation of a tier 9 existence.
Xu Zhiughed to himself and looked at the entire sandbox world again.
Without a doubt, the mother stream system that had just been established was developing rapidly. The seedlings of the moonrose trees were shooting up into the sky at an astonishing speed.
This tree would be his eternal energy generation field in the future. He would no longer need to build an energy-type sandbox in the future.
At this time, the entire Age of Light was flourishing, and there were many uses of light.
However, in the end, they were stuck in the heavenly Emperor era, and they used this as the ceiling to break in.
It seems that there wont be many changes in the short term. On the day of the change, sun god ASA will be a God and the first God will appear.
Xu Zhi observed carefully for a moment, then turned around and looked at the war between the Seven Realms, the small universe world, and theva Land.
Ever since he had broken through to be a God, he had immediately gone to the universe to build a new sandbox. He had only returned now to look at the disputes on this sandbox again.
It seems that after 400 to 500 years, the three pir gods havepletely distorted thews of the universe and have found traces of Carolyn. They are looking for her coordinates and are about tounch an attack?
Xu Zhis expression froze.
When the three pir gods entered the small universe world, a terrifying war would definitely break out in that hugend!
At the same time, di Qi was also constantly monitoring theva Land of the three pir gods. When he saw the three pir gods attack, he would definitely follow them in secret and enter thatnd.
For both of them, Carolyns little universe world was truly a fertilend that had yet to be cultivated.
In fact, it was countless timesrger than theirnd!
It would be an unprecedented main battlefield in the starry sky!
"Its very interesting
Xu Zhi sipped his tea gently and closed his eyes slightly.
Since the other worlds were taking action, the world of six paths of Samsara should be doing the same. After all, war was essential for the development of civilization.
The six paths of reincarnation.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
With Xu Zhis breakthrough, the earth shook and the mountains shook.
However, the ground was not torn apart again. It expanded rapidly and was still the originalnd.
The world is changing drastically, and the ancientnd is recovering. The expression of the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord changed slightly and he said softly, However, the revivednd is not the path of the heaven-born, the path of animals, or the path of the mortal world Instead, its the underworld that houses the souls of ordinary people!
This was the trend of the world.
The era of divine arts practitioners had passed.
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord snatched the trust of the ordinary people and led them to plunder the divine arts practitioners. He wanted to overturn the rule of theherworld so that the divine arts practitioners would not be able to control the power of the human world. Di ting could no longer hear the voices of the mortal world and could not sense the overall situation.
This was a shocking scheme.
At the same time, the Samsara official sovereign had also established the underworld in the new era. He had started to take in the souls of ordinary people and was fighting for the era of ordinary people.
In theherworld.
The bridge of helplessness and the road to theherworld were rustling, far from the Grand asion of the past.
In the Samsara Pce.
The underworld gods below were all very respectful.
High up in the sky, a young man in a ck Dragon robe, the strongest God in the world, opened his eyes. it seems like were going to wage war in the outer realm again.
As soon as he said this, the gods around him, including Meng Po, were all moved.
Chapter 801:
Chapter 801:
801 The return of the venerable sovereigns and the change of the world
The entire Samsara Pce was dead silent.
Going to battle the outer realms again?
Meng Po and the others suddenly fell silent, carefully considering the great horror.
Previously, when they fought the heavenly Emperor-level fearsome extraterrestrial octopus heavenly demon, it brought about an unimaginable revival of spirit Qi in the entire world.
Countless spiritual energy filled the entirend.
Even though the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord had led his men to re-open the path to immortality and countless powerful cultivators had died, causing a lot of energy to be lost, there was still a lot of energy left in thend.
In these five hundred years, the immortal path hadpletely re-opened and weed an iparably terrifying Golden Age. The Energy Foundation was so deep that it almost turned into a spiritual spring. The existences at the heavenly Emperor level broke through one after another.
Even more gods were appearing rapidly.
Meng Po, the ck and white impermanence, ox head, horse face, and judge cui were all great saints with strongbat strength. They broke through to the God Realm instantly, and theirbat strength was extremely exaggeratedpared to those of the same realm.
Jumping Cat was very touched by this.
He felt that Meng Po and the other low-level gods, with their talent to distort thew, could fight with some ordinary high-level gods and not lose.
This was the terrifyingbat power of a Supreme Saint. They would Polish their immortal Dao Foundation crazily in the heavenly Emperor realm. Once they broke through, they would simply transform into Dragons and ascend to the heavens!
"Another battle in the outer realms? Meng POs voice was trembling.
It was said that he had angered a heaven-defying and terrifying existence when he fought in the outer realm and killed the octopus demon. Was he starting a direct battle against that existence now?
After all, His Majesty had already broken through to the God level.
"But, isnt it too fast
She felt that it might be a little rushed, but her eyes shed, and her expression changed slightly again.
His Majestys aura was profound and gave people a kind of unimaginably thick and huge spirit pressure. At this time, he had been in seclusion for five hundred years. Not only had he stabilized his God Realm, but he also seemed to have broken through to the mid-level God Realm.
This speed was simply unbelievable.
"His cultivation speed is too fast! Wasnt it said that the stronger onesbat power, the slower ones cultivation would be? He alone had the energy of hundreds of gods of the same realm, and it had only been five hundred years Could this be the umtion of power?
At the side, the cat was jumping in fear. previously, I felt that as a low-level God, no matter how heaven-defying hisbat strength was, he could only fight against an ordinary God who had just stepped into rank-9. He had probably fused about 10% Now, the aura of a mid-level God ispletely stable and thick, and its more than countless times stronger than before. Perhaps, this kind of shocking fighting power can already have some ability to fight against a group of top people?
He felt very strange.
And now, they were going to battle the outer realms?
Could it be that the three pir gods had been in hiding for five hundred years and were secretly taking action? However, even Emperor Qi of the Seven Realms didnt notice it. Could it be that the reincarnation sovereign sensed it?
This was very mysterious.
Perhaps, it was a shocking piece of news!
Previously, the three pir gods had been beaten back by di Qi and had been silent for 500 years. If they were to start a war now, it would be an earth-shattering decisive battle!
The battlefield was set in the vast Gxy Universe.
All the civilizations would be in a chaotic battle. Theirs would be destroyed, and the entire universe would be turned upside down!
That scene was terrifying just thinking about it.
At the same time, our batch of yers in the online gaming world might have to enter the game and start fighting! Jumping cats eyes were burning, and his heart was beating wildly.
At this moment.
"What happened during the 500 years when I was in seclusion? Xu Zhi said.
Meng Po took a step forward and said respectfully, the reincarnation of the talents has been greatly reduced. Ten million divine arts practitioners have turned into ten million divine arts fruits and are constantly captured. They are captured, detained, and refined into divine arts fruits the moment they reincarnate.
As for them, they would be imprisoned in it for their entire lives. Their talents and cultivation would be controlled, and they would be a kind of demonic weapon that could grow and bring their own talents They naturally die of old age and enter theherworld, so the flow of people has be less.
Xu Zhi nodded indifferently.
Meng Po continued, thats why divine arts practitioners are locked up as soon as theyre born. Even though di ting has obtained their memories, he cant understand the specific secrets of the mortal world. For the past five hundred years, the mortal world has be extremely unknown to us.
However, this unknown was destroyed by the underworld that His Majesty had established.
When Meng Po said this, her face was full of admiration.
"The underworld? Xu Zhiughed.
After he had just broken through, he continued to expand thend of hell in the internal space, allowing more ordinary souls to be amodated for cultivation.
As for the ghosts of ordinary people, they naturally could not be reincarnated.
Thisnd was equivalent to ermines underworld. It gave ordinary people a home to return to and live a Second Life. They might even be ordinary people in life and enter the underworld after death. Perhaps they would have the opportunity to step onto the path of cultivation.
Cultivators had emerged in the underworld in recent years. There were many ghost emperors and even some ghost Immortals.
They would be the new main fighting force of theherworld.
We can obtain the knowledge of the humans who entered hell.
Meng Po said, I can also observe the situation in the mortal world with this, but I cant fully grasp it anymore Thats because those powerhouses will destroy the souls of those who know about it, making them lose the right to even enter the underworld.
Xu Zhi was also stunned.
This was a good n.
Therefore, theherworld could only know the things that ordinary people in the mortal world knew, and they could no longer know the higher level secrets of the mortal world.
Meng Po continued her analysis. however, there are also people who struggle, transcend, and even be gods among the divine arts practitioners. With li Sansheng, Qi Tiandi, and the others as the leaders, theyve already broken through to be gods and established the demon sect, the demon sect of the North, the demon sect of the South, and so on. Theyve been hibernating in the deep mountains to save the divine arts practitioners.
Furthermore, they had already rescued many ancient Supreme Saints. It was said that they had recently rescued Xu Yingluo, su huanzhen, and other ancient powerful beings from the divine weapon Pavilion.
There was also the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord, who led many talents among the ordinary people and a few gods to establish mortal sects. The Taiyi Taoism and the Tian Yin Buddhism resisted and took back the demon weapons. Both sides have been in constant conflict in the pugilistic world.
Xu Zhi carefully sorted out the developments over the years.
He felt that it was very interesting.
It seemed that the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord was a ruthless person. He really wanted to bring ordinary people to go against them.
Qi Tiandi, saber Emperor Zhang Xiao, and the others were truly ruthless and determined to kill the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord.
Jumping Cat was also muttering,
All these years, they have been having a good time. They have even forgotten that their initial enemy was a venerable sovereign. They even ignored US yers and let us develop. The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord is indeed very scary As expected of the terrifying mastermind behind the scenes, hes been sitting on the sidelines and watching the fire.
The Samsara Pce suddenly fell silent.
Meng Po was indeed a talent in management. In just a few sentences, she had summarized the changes in the situation in the past five hundred years. The venerable sovereign was still pondering.
"What do you think of their battle strength? Xu Zhi suddenly said.
Meng Po took a step forward. although were not weak Supreme Saints, ourbat power is still a level lower than those monsters. Facing them, well probably lose in ten moves. Within a hundred moves, our lives will be in danger.
Xu Zhi muttered to himself.
Although those guys were low-level gods, theirbat power was still very exaggerated.
In fact, the world of six paths of reincarnation was not any weaker than the other transcendent worlds. After all, it had taken a lot of time to create this world. Previously, the realm had been suppressed. Now that the realm had broken through, the overall level of the realm would naturally be high!
It formed an exaggerated qualitative change inbat strength.
Xu Zhi muttered,
However, such a qualitative change still needs time to digest. After all, its only been more than 500 years, and theyre still low-level gods. Theyre still in the explosive period of rapid development ofbat power
If he had another 500 years or even 1000 years, things would probably bepletely stable. However, there was not enough time now. Among the low-level gods, no matter how exaggerated theirbat power was, they could probably only fight against a powerhouse who had barely entered the road of grade-9. They might even be killed Therefore, at present, the overall standard of the powerhouses in the other extraordinary worlds is still a notch lower.
Xu Zhi sorted out his thoughts.
Even though the world of six paths of reincarnation had achieved a breakthrough, it was still the weakest among the other three worlds.
Xu Zhi muttered to himself a few times, and his dignified voice rang out. tell all living beings in the mortal world that in a few decades, they will wage war against the outer realms. Whether they die or live, its all up to them.
Jumping Cat was shocked.
F * ck!
It was actually true?
F * ck! They directly started the battle!
Venerable sovereigns were speaking to the entire six paths reincarnation?
He was so scared that he had goosebumps all over his body. He quickly informed the people from the beast path.
"Brothers, the weather has changed!
"The venerable sovereigns have been in seclusion for 500 years. Once theye out, a World War will start! As a transcendent world, join the battle!
At this moment, the online gaming world was in an uproar. Everyone knew what this meant. The times had changed.
The new information clip, battle pir God, Emperor Qi, and full God, is online!
Chapter 802:
Chapter 802:
802 Chaos in all parties
Half an hourter.
A piece of news actually resounded throughout the world.
In a few decades, all living beings in the mortal world will wage war against the outer realm. Whether they die or live, its all up to them.
A distant sound resounded from the sky.
The entire six paths reincarnation was filled with the Dao of the heaven-born, Dao of the mortal world and Dao of animal.
"Thats
Thats the venerable sovereign of theherworld. Hes transmitting his voice to the six Dao of the world!
"Such an incredible thing
In the entire world, all the experts and even the gods raised their heads and looked up at the sky.
Somewhere deep in the mountains, in a demon sect.
Li Sansheng looked up at the sky with Xu Yingluo standing behind him. after breaking through to God, youve be more and more terrifying and mysterious.
Its hard to imagine, Xu Yingluo said softly. this is something an immortal can do. He can spread his voice to every corner of the six paths of reincarnation. Tens of billions of living beings in the world can hear it.
This was hard to imagine.
He even felt that this was no longer the realm of an immortal, but a power that even Immortals could not imagine.
In fact, it was naturally impossible for an Ordinary Level eight God to do so, and it was also impossible for Xu Zhi to do so with his currentbat power. It was as if Xu Zhis voice could spread throughout the entire sr system at this time. It was hard to imagine.
However, with the six paths of reincarnation in his body, it was naturally easy for Xu Zhis actual body to transmit his voice to the internal space within his body.
The heavenly human divine Pce that was always bright.
The dome-shaped roof of the hall was full of the gorgeous patterns of the old celestial.
However, this was no longer thend of the Devas, but thend of the mortals.
The Deva had long existed in name only.
In other words, the new ordinary people of the path of the heaven-born had reced the reincarnated heaven-born.
"What a beautiful sound The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord sat on the throne and said softly.
"Youre just praising how unbelievable and terrifying this power is, right? A nearby mortal true immortal smiled.
"What kind of outer realm is it that is so terrifying? Far more powerful than the octopus demon from back then? It must be very vast and has mysterious unknown enemies. We should make more preparations. After all, decades are as short as a few days to us The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord sighed.
The beast said.
The yers online gaming city was extremely noisy.
Countless people were buying and selling evolved organs, using them as extraordinary equipment.
The market was already rtively mature.
Even the studios and brick-moving teams from otherrge online games had entered because there were too many investors.
By now, thisnd had already developed into a rather mature online gaming economy. It was simr to the virtual helmet that many people had imagined to be a future online game.
It had to be said that if the yers were given a piece ofnd with infinite possibilities, they could develop to an extremely prosperous level by themselves.
"Giant octopus, youve broken through to be a deity. This is good.
At this time, a yer in the shape of a pink starfish looked at the octopus in front of him. now, well use our Asura Daos evolution talent to form a body for you. Are you satisfied?
It was a human-shaped octopus.
It had an adorable head, two bright eyes, a pile of octopus legs under its feet, and a flute in its hand.
Brother octopus was made up of countless powerful organs. It could be said that he had spent a lot of money.
They had carried out many trials.
He would fuse the genes of the giant octopuss flesh and blood into the Asura Dao warrior to evolve, and then cut out this part of the organ.
In ancient times, there was a Lotus that created a human and reconstructed a golden body.
The current group of yers was creating a new body for the giant octopus.
Not to mention that their Asura Daos ck technology was very terrifying. They had used the special characteristics of their own race to create this body, which was simply a huge cost.
This was a very powerful extraordinary creature, a new species that evolved from the genes of the giant octopus.
At the same time, there would be no disharmony between the soul and the body, because this was the gene of the giant octopus.
"Are you alright? Its a perfect fit, and I dont feel any rejection from my soul and flesh. The big octopus was dumbfounded and mumbled, I just feel that Im much weaker.
"Were doing this for your own good. If you didnt abandon your huge body, would you have broken through so quickly? You should know that the smaller the body, the easier it is to break through! A tree man was disappointed in his son.
The giant octopus was stunned and mumbled softly, but before this, although my body was huge, I had cultivated for a long time and was about to break through!
"Foolish!
A Treant yer shook his head. if you had broken through at that time, you would have been in trouble! You country bumpkin, you have no foresight! He wanted to break through to be a God in a hurry, but what about in the future? With your huge body, the gods will need more energy. Its a road of no return.
Youre always thinking about your big body. Fortunately, we found you in time and killed you. Otherwise, it would be difficult for you to cultivate every day. Some people were solemn.
The giant octopus suddenly realized that this was indeed the case.
"Right now, your overall battle power seems weak, but it has actually soared. Do you see that flute? The magical organs we got! It contains the talent of the form King.
A yer said.
After the second major reshuffling, countless people were reincarnated. Naturally, there were also experts who were reincarnated into their animal path. They also took the opportunity to secretly attack.
After all, the probability was one in three.
He got a King of Fashion.
This was an extremely powerful heaven-defying talent, so he had naturally hidden it very well. Now, he had given it to the big octopus to calm him down.
The giant octopus was instantly excited and held the flute. this is a pure-blood descendant of a type 9 world. Only he has aw organ.
It was only a descendant of a rank eight God, and it had a bloodline of high-dimensional space-time.
As for a ninth-rank bloodline and aw organ, this was something that it had never dared to imagine before!
"An opportunity, it is indeed an opportunity!
The giant octopus was extremely excited. He suddenly felt that these people were not lying to him. It should be known that creatures withws and ordinary creatures withoutws were on twopletely different levels.
Its currentbat strength contained nomologicalws. Coupled with the fact that this body could make rapid breakthroughs, itsbat strength and potential might be even greater than before!
This was because this was the form King , the corew of an era.
It was instantly convinced and moved. these people are so kind. Theyre kind enough to help a country bumpkin like me It helped me build a new and powerful body, and it also provided me with magical weapons.
"By the way, did you sense your nsmen? One of the yers patted its shoulder in a friendly manner.
I do have a bloodline reaction, but its very weak. I feel that its very far away. The giant octopus said.
The yers eyes lit up. It was good that they could sense it.
No matter how far or how difficult the problem was, it could be ovee.
But now, his main goal was not to find the brother of the giant octopus, but to make sure that he didnt die.
"Brother octopus, youll be the Asura godfiend of our lineage in the future. A yer said.
Chapter 803:
Chapter 803:
803 Asura Dao, thirteen gods
The giant octopus was stunned for a moment and nodded, because there were also eighth-grade beings in front of it.
It even saw that there were a total of twelve level eight gods among the Asura Warriors in the path of beasts, and they were hidden very deeply.
However, their appearances were all strange.
They were all very handsome and had the beauty of a streamlined body, as if they were machines. They had the beauty of strange beasts, like the ck towering giant dragon of the West, the strange de Warrior, the Tauren Overlord, the abyssal Devil King
It was extremely cool.
But why was his style different from theirs?
It was like a cute cartoon octopus character ced in a group of ancient ferocious beasts.
"However, there are still too many rank eights in this world Its because theyre very small, and their breakthrough speed is very fast. The giant octopus was secretly impressed.
At this moment, the yers still chose to take this step.
Bing a god.
Although the older group of yers were about to die of old age, more than half of them chose to die and leave like Yuan Qinghua. They used the evolution knowledge they learned here to run to the spore evolution and evolve into extraordinary species.
&Nbsp; but there was still a portion of people who chose to stay and directly break through to grade 8.
He had reached level 80.
This was a huge threshold.
They knew that Asura Daos lifespan was very short. After bing a god, a normal lifespan of 8000 years would only be 2000 years for them.
A God with a lifespan of 2000 years could break through to level nine?
It was impossible!
They clearly knew that once they broke through, they would be dead.
But there were still people who chose to give it their all!
This was because they felt that even if they entered the spore evolution , they might not be able to sessfully evolve an extraordinary species. This was their only chance, and they had to seize it.
"Right in front of us is our greatest chance! Said a sponge cube. He was currently the person in charge.
"Indeed, breaking through to be a rank-8 God is the biggest form of evolution, and weve collected all the powerful organs of the entire world and all the foundations of the yers to piece together our bodies! Breaking through to the 8th rank, we feel like our organs have be one, weve undergone a qualitative change!
"Our bodies are nowparable to an unprecedented ancient demonic creature!
"Ourbat power has even surpassed all the current yers! The extraordinary creature that the racer of Mount Haruna, cutie pie, and the others have evolved into!
Cute girl dragon vein, Mount Akina alchemy factory, balloon fish Which one of them was abat-type transcendent creature?
All of them were extremely diligent and were very useful. They were the foundation of the entire world and were all research-type talents. After all, knowledge was the power of all.
As for them, they were the previous champions of the PvP tournament. Theirbat talent was undeniable, and they were definitely the strongest group of yers, even among the countless hundreds of millions of people!
If the racer of Mount Haruna and the others represented the pinnacle of wisdom and knowledge, they represented power andbat talent.
Although our ability to evolve is not strong, the entire yer is supporting us. They are helping us to evolve organs and piece them together!
"Kill, kill for a future!
Some peoples eyes were burning with mes.
This was an indomitable Demon God. His aura was monstrous, and hisbat strength was exaggerated. Even if he had no talent, he could fight against those Supreme Saints.
Weve gathered the hope of all the yers. Were the Vanguard team, opening the way for all theters! Said another Devil God that looked like a giant God. His eyes were bloodshot, and his battle intent was shocking.
"The twelve of us are all previous PvP Champions! The strongest human!
As usual, we are continuing the distribution in the server. Out of the 1000 people, we are responsible for the arena. For the remaining 999 people, some tycoons will be responsible for providing funds, some will be responsible for researching equipment and organs, and some will be responsible for researching the special cultivation techniques of this God-demon body for us!
The leader of the yers said to the surrounding yers with a burning passion.
Behind them stood many rich yers, who were giving their all to fund their wealth. It was the body of the giant octopus, which was also built by the rich yers.
We now understand that the meaning of the PvP tournament in the wizardmunity was for us to split up our work, just like we do now!
Some people were shocked.
So this was the meaning of the PvP tournament from the very beginning?
At this time, the situation was the same as before. 999 people were responsible for building organs, equipment, refining weapons, and refining pills. They paid for it, and they were responsible for fighting and opening the way.
Even though we only have 2000 years to live and are destined to be unable to break through level 90, those rich people have already promised that they will spend countless wealth to have people create the source of God to freeze us, who are about to die of old age!
This was their yer n-Project Pioneer.
After all, without special treatment, it would be impossible to let these fighting Champions desperately open up a path in front.
"The hymn of humans is a hymn of courage!
"The greatness of mankind is the greatness of courage!
At this moment, the twelve of them roared like ancient gods. They were the most powerful race in the entire universe, and every part of their body was born for battle.
At the side, the giant octopus also took a deep breath and was very touched.
It also roared,
The hymn of humans is a hymn of courage!!
It was very touched.
This is the racial advantage of Asura Dao Warriors. The cultivation techniques they created and the ovepping of organs give their race unlimited potential. They can evolve into the strongest killing godfiends, and every one of them is unique!
He could feel the terror of this yer race.
This was the perfect form of a pyramid structure. The entire civilization supported several gods and devils, and this was a full and powerful extraordinary race of the universe.
Even though their bodies were unique, there were countless people behind them who studied their bodies and created bloodline techniques and cultivation concepts for them.
"And I became one of the unique Asura gods! At this moment, the giant octopus was extremely excited and moved to tears. This was the greatest opportunity.
A country bumpkin like him had entered the center of this worlds universe, and the benefits he had obtained were simply unimaginable.
"The hymn of humans is a hymn of courage!
It roared again, feeling its blood boiling.
Kachaa!
Suddenly, a strange sound was heard.
"Were done! A voice said, the new publicity film is done. Its very well done. Its full of tears and emotions. You can eat lunch now.
Everyone went soft.
F * ck, I can give it to the big shots and sponsors outside?
The true immortals of the Asura Dao were originally iparably majestic, radiating divine light in all directions, as if they were ancient gods and devils from a distant era, exuding a terrifying aura. However, at this moment, the atmosphere suddenly changed, and the hot-bloodedness they had earlier was instantly gone. They becamezy.
Brothers, put away the light effect on your body. Its blinding, and the pressure is also retracted. Lets go have a barbecue ande back for training tonight.
???
The big octopus was dumbfounded.
"What are you looking at? Lets go have some barbeque. We still have to cultivate at night. A mighty-looking yer was dragging the big octopus.
Everyone started walking.
There were even people chatting as they walked, looking very pleased.
"By the way, do we still have to go to the gravity chamber at night? This time, it should be more than seven hundred times the gravity, right?
"I have to go. Ill definitely cultivate, but Ill go bald. If I dont go, Ill die. By the way, the venerable sovereign said that there are still decades? Why do we feel like sun Wukong is training on a spaceship and is about to go f * ck flissa?
"I see. We are the real sun Wukong.
"A few decades, how long has that been? Itll only take the time it takes for dinner to finish outside.
"Its really hard to say if well be Dead or Alive on this trip.
The group of people had their arms around each others shoulders, as if they were a group of dormitory mates who were going to have barbecue.
The big octopus was instantly dumbfounded. what happened to you guys just now? you were so hot-blooded just now
"If Im not hot-blooded, how can I get sponsorship from my father?
Someone was speechless. we are fighting on the frontlines. ording to your understanding, we are indeed the twelve heroes chosen by our race. We have to carry the future and open up a path for our beast path Warriors to fight against the path of the heaven-born and the path of the mortal world But he couldnt just live in misery and hate all day long People who are hot-blooded all day long are idiots.
The big octopus felt very confused.
"By the way, wasnt my act cool just now? Someone asked.
"Very hot-blooded.
As they talked, they arrived at the room where the highest-level nutrition Alchemist was located and began to eat the delicious grilled octopus.
These foods were full of energy, and under extremely professional preparation, they wereparable to the strongest heavenly treasures.
Eat more. Youll be able to cultivateter. Youll be very hardworking. A yer patted the big octopuss shoulder with a serious expression.
The giant octopus ate the delicious takoyaki and gradually fell into deep thought.
Chapter 804:
Chapter 804:
804 The Wind Rises
In the past few decades, all parties were stirred up.
In the end, the yers in the Seven Realms Chongming heavenly court even revealed that the three pir gods were going to make a move.
Di Qi gave the order to start preparing for the war.
Even the yers of the small universe era had started to make preparations.
However, Carolyn herself knew of the yers existence. The various civilizations had information on these projections that had descended from the higher dimensions. As they observed them in secret, her expression changed slightly.
All of a sudden, the entire of CyberTAN, including Felisa, Sallu, and super Saiyans, began to work hard on their cultivation. They wanted to advance to a higher level of super Saiyans and maintain the peace of the universe!
The wind blew and the clouds surged.
In the end, only the three pir gods who were nning to invade did not know.
They still felt that they were very well hidden, and everything went ording to n. The ancientnd ofva was the one involved, and it was the calmest.
Xu Zhi was stunned.
Asura Dao warrior, the one and only God
He found it very interesting.
The yers seemed to havepletely developed the extraordinary civilization system, cultivation methods, and cultivation paths that were suitable for them!
After all, most of the yers were not good at fighting, so it was better to select a few people to be the back-up. After all, that was the rule of the supernatural world-a powerful existence could dominate the world.
The topbat power was the most important.
And all the races in their world have gathered their evolved organs into a powerful and unique main Battle God? Xu Zhi sighed with emotion. every organ has been carefully crafted! They are born purely for killing!
It had to be said that their ck technology was really exaggerated.
He loved to study these strange things. What organbination? fusion? Mutation? Evolution? Skill?
There was a strange and abnormal fanaticism.
And this God-devil existence was a top-grade creature at the phenomenal sess stage of Pet Fusion. This was too ridiculous.
One had to know that the entire race, the witch race, and the magic cores were all rtively bnced in all aspects. There had never been a transcendent life that was born purely for killing.
However, if it was just a killing machine, it would not have such concerns. It would not need to consider fertility, lifespan, survival, food
It had reallye true-the mythical Asura, a powerful warrior who was purely killing!
At the same time, it was something that even Xu Zhi could not replicate.
As they were fusion creatures, they were not listed in the evolutionary gene bank, and Xu Zhi could not find them. Each of them was a unique existence of gods and demons that could not be replicated.
Such a yer civilization system might really be able to take charge and push to the peak.
Xu Zhi was quiet as he began to cook and cut the vegetables in the kitchen.
In the distant future, perhaps all kinds of gods and demons with unimaginable potential will really appear At first, I thought that they wouldnt be able to keep up with the times, but who knew that Id underestimated them. Theyre all sly and cunning, but they still didnt fall behind the times. Now, they even have the battle power to fight against the path of the heaven-born and the path of the beast.
Xu Zhi did not think much of it.
After all, they were the ones who chose the path.
Breaking through to God meant that he only had one life.
The world was bnced.
If one wanted to obtain it and be a truly transcendent great being, one might have to pay the price of ones life.
Xu Zhi did not care too much about it. He carried the food into the study and nced at the snake-haired girl who was still curled up in the ss bottle. She was having a lot of fun.
Xu Zhi took a casual nce as he ate.
Medusa is really reassuring. This warlike fellow never disappoints. He is secretly pushing behind the scenes, like a war Chess game, and treats the crystal wall system universe as a toy.
Every crystal wall universe had a few gods.
Xu Zhi looked at the entire crystal wall system bookshelf. It was densely packed with ever-changing crystal wall prisms, which were iid and stacked with each other.
There were more than 6000 parallel universes.
Xu Zhi had no intention of letting the crystal wall system universe join the battlefield yet, because there were many gods, but none of them were involved in the path of the ninth-order.
There were almost no high-endbat forces.
Its newly built after all, just a little earlier than the mother stream.
As Xu Zhi ate, he stared at Medusa in the bottle and did his calctions. When he was done eating and quietly washed the dishes, he focused his attention on the sandbox again. Decades had passed.
The era was about to begin.
.
The ancientnd ofva.
The gods, Arcanists, and arcane Knights had all grown and increased dramatically.
Body cultivation, soul cultivation
All sorts of brand new systems suddenly appeared.
Absorbing the civilization of the entire world, he used arcane models to deduce the trajectory and future of the entire arcane.
The three pir gods even began to develop the people of thend in a frenzy. They multiplied the lives of the people and gave birth to many more. The poption of the entirend ofva was originally over ten billion.
After all, in the world of the three pir gods, as the pir gods of fate, the more subjects they had, the stronger they would be.
Now, hundreds of years had passed, and it had grown thirty-three times, reaching more than three hundred billion.
This was an extremely terrifying number!
This was equivalent to the three pir gods subputers, which had been increased by thirty-three times. More than three to one hundred billionputers had been gathered to form a super huge Gxy poleputer.
The power of the three pir gods was already unfathomable.
On this day, the entire world suddenly lost its inherent voice.
Countless viruses and bacteria turned into countless fine ck Tidewater, carrying heads with them.
He flew into the sky.
BOOM!
The endless ck Tide covered the sky, gathering and stirring everything.
Its no use. I know that di Qi will definitely follow our lead and enter Carolyns world.
However, we are no longer ordinary weak level nines. We are the strongest weak level nines in history. We can kill all of you in an instant!
The three pir gods said in a leisurely voice,
"Every genius has his own path.
Every rank 9 is cultivating their own path. They all think that their path and the system they have created are invincible.
"However, when invincible people collide, who is truly invincible? Was there a paradox? What kind of ninth step lifeform is invincible?
"Is it a powerful force? Was it a powerful calction ability? To control the fate of the race? Was it a heaven-defying cultivation technique? Is it an unimaginable bloodline?
"None of them.
"Invincibility is limitless.
"Only when you are infinite is you invincible.
Their cells have an upper limit, their lifespans have an upper limit, theirbat power has an upper limit, and we Unlimited!
BOOM! BOOM!
A terrifying three-headed giant, covered in hair and surrounded by a ck chaotic aura, was lying on the ground.
"Unlimited body size!
"Unlimited lifespan!
"Unlimited battle power!
He continued to grow, so huge that he couldnt even stand up.
He couldnt even sit up straight and was afraid to lie on the ground.
Whoosh. As fuzzy as an electromaic signal, the entire ancientnd ofva fell into a distorted space-time.
When he looked again, the giant had already disappeared.
In the distant Chong Ming heavenly court, di Qi looked up.
The immortal court was ethereal.
"What is invincible? A Great Spirit that was flexible and flexible, and could amodate all the cultivation techniques of the world? Its the Daluo heaven Sutra, the cultivation technique I created. Is it invincible?
"No, no,
Di Qi smiled, as if he was looking through the entire time and space. With his hands behind his back, he said, three pir gods, your philosophy is wrong. Nothing is invincible. There is no invincible technique, no invincible system, only invincible people.
"I am the invincible one.
805 Chapter 815: arrival!
805 Chapter 815: arrival!
805 Chapter 815-arrival!
Everyone was standing quietly behind di Qi.
They all understood how terrifying the three pir gods were.
If it could be said that the previous three pir gods were notplete and were in a hurry to break through, now they werepletely disying the advantages of their own race, and their Foundation was extremely deep.
It imed to be:
The strongest one was at the weakest ninth-rank, the strongest ceilingbat power with 100% cell fusion.
After absorbing the energy, he would be aplete rank-9.
This was not arrogance.
His body size was naturally infinite.
It was because his cells were all living beings.
The cells could be increased infinitely.
As such, his battle prowess was naturally limitless.
His lifespan was also infinite.
Because as the consciousness of the heavenly Dao in the destiny of the race, all living beings continued to take turns. Birth, old age, sickness, and death would still converge on the constant him.
There was no need to consider the blood of eternal life.
A life form with a special consciousness that surpassed ordinary flesh and blood could indeed be called the most powerful type 9.
Unlimited lifespan, unlimitedbat power, and unlimited body size This was the ultimate path of the monster core lineage. In theory, it was indeed the most perfect ninth-rank life form, and could even be called the strongest, but Your infinite ninth step cultivation system isnt the strongest.
"If it was before, I would not be able to fight you who are of a higher level. Di Qi waved his hand and entered his real Pan Gu body. but I have already Ive broken through that threshold, and now Im at the same level!
His flesh and blood were emitting a special color.
Using a special spiritual perspective, one would find that the dark red body tissue that originally only covered a part of the head, arms, and half of the body had now covered the whole body.
100%, soul and body as one realm.
BOOM!
Mengmei, Daoist Changsheng, Ermin, and the rest of the seven Worlds instantly entered the Pangu true form of Emperor Qi. The entire Chongming heavenly court seemed to have been emptied in an instant.
There were no longer any living beings in the seven-realm transcendent universe.
Holding the returning ruins long whip divine artifact, di Qi stepped into the void.
.
Hula-
Carolyn was floating up and down in the pitch-ck void.
She hugged her slender and fair legs, her head buried in her knees, curled up, as if she was in her mothers arms. She revealed a quiet and gentle smile and was having a beautiful dream.
Ever since the dream of splitting her own body, she had had three more dreams in the past 500 years.
After that, it no longer split and no longer relied on scattering all living beings into the entire universe. Instead, it began to have countless little dreams.
The dream was bing more and moreplete.
Her mind seemed to be made up of endless dream worlds.
There were even times when she could not remember the difference between dreams and reality.
She dreamed of the people in her dream, and those people were also dreaming.
They turned into young men who had lost their memories and started a new Cosmos era.
Civilizations flourished, aged, and perished in all forms and ecosystem.
There was the destruction of meteorites, the invasion of viruses, self-destruction, a great flood, the destruction of an intelligent civilization
They grew, killed, and transformed.
In the end, some people began to turn into gods and lit the divine fire, while others broke through and became level nine Daoist, a Daoist of the universe like handong.
The second handon appeared.
The third one also appeared
In the many reincarnation tribtions of the cosmos epoch after Cosmos epoch, they would wail, be in pain, and be filled with rage. They would be unwilling to ept the heavenly Dao and would want to soar across the cosmos, bing the Eagle of the great epoch that would fly across the cosmos epoch after epoch.
Some of them seeded, while others failed. They died in the destion of the universe, the copse, and the contraction. They even built a universe Dao Pce, and many level-nine Dao cultivators joined forces to escape to the future.
The hymn of history.
The epic of an era.
The struggle and distortion of fate.
They were countless legends that could be sung and wept for.
However, those who had achieved Dao in the universe did not know They were only the dreams of a higher dimensional being, just a part of her memory corridor.
Their universe was just a dream.
Gradually, Carolyn felt that she was already an omnipotent God.
He was omnipotent in the dream realm.
A single thought of hers was the birth of a star, shining with endless radiance.
A w in her thinking would form a ck hole that went against thews of the universe, copsing and absorbing everything. After all, all living creatures would have strange illusions of ws in their dreams.
Every time she closed her eyes, there would be a great big Bang.
The most primitive singrity of the universe.
After experiencing a beautiful explosion, it split into countlesss and spread out in all directions.
The moment she opened her eyes, the universe copsed.
At that time, the universe would rapidly shrink and copse, like a piece of white paper with the name of the space-time universe. It would be crumpled and crumpled by a mysterious hand, turning into a crumpled ball of paper, and finally, into the most primitive point.
It was the beginning and the end of the universe.
This meant that he had both closed and opened his eyes.
"Who, Who am I?
She gradually thought in her dream, as if she had already forgotten that she was climbing the road to sess.
It was as if she had forgotten her original intention and who she was. She lost herself in her dream and could only watch the Big Bang, the copse of the universe, and the eras.
"Im walking on the path of the God of creation.
Im walking on the path of enlightenment. Im going to break through to the ninth steppletely.
Suddenly, after many dreams, this path appeared in her mind. Her path of cultivation to the ninth rank had beenpleted.
This was an unrivaled system of creation gods that pointed directly to the true ultimate realm of the universe.
100%
She said softly.
It was as if at this moment, he just happened to see the three pir gods descending from the distant space and time.
"Whats invincible?
"What kind of ninth-rank path is invincible?
"The strongest cultivation technique? Was it the strongest bloodline? And the strongest person? The strongest Infinity?
"No, no, no!
All of you think that youve opened up your own path to rank 9, and that your own techniques and concepts are truly invincible. All of you are extremely proud and confident. This is the Dao heart of an expert.
But thats not invincibility. Their so-called invincibility is built within the universe.
"The world is a circle, and you and I are both in the circle.
And the great being who created the circles, the God of creation, is the true invincible one.
"So, I Am Invincible.
Carolyn opened her eyes, as if she could see through the heavens.
"My heart is the universe, my Dao is the heavenly Dao.
She stretched her body, and her curled up sleeping figure waspletely awakened.
Boom
It was as if they were being stretched by an invisible, twisted, and majestic force field. The countless light, rays, and cosmic particles around him were all stretched into a wireless loop.
.
In the Deep and Dark Universe, the Gxy was bright and beautiful.
On an unremarkable white at the border.
Li Cai star.
There were countless creatures living here, and this was the border of stone stars colony.
In the sky, in the atmosphere, there were sun mirrors floating.
This was the new technology brought by those mysterious creatures in thest hundred years, which could build so-called paradises.
However, it was also true that the paradisiacalnds could increase the speed of cultivation. In this era where there were many Level Seven heavenly emperors and gods, they had once again advanced civilization.
On the streets, people were walking, and cultivators weremunicating.
"How much is this digital beast?
Digital beasts had bemon cultivation resources and cultivation partners on the in recent years.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The void shook violently.
It was as if the entire space and time were being pulled and twisted into noodles.
A great and vast existence had descended.
This was the three-headed giant of the entire universe. He stood in the void, and the entire was as big as an globe. The living beings on it were like ants.
"Whats that?
Countless people looked up and saw pupils that were brighter than the sun.
It was an unprecedented giant. It was outside the vast atmosphere, slowly watching their.
"Heavens! Its eyeballs are as big as the moon!
"How could there be such a creature! His head is only a bit smaller than the entire!
The universe, the universe giant!
The omnipotent spirit! What the hell is going on? can someone tell me
.
The entire was in a state of panic.
"What is this? The three pir gods were also curious. This vast and imposing giant used his little finger and index finger to gently grab a sun mirror above the atmosphere.
"A magnifying ss? He grabbed the magnifying ss and adjusted the distance.
Puchi!
A huge white beam of light condensed into a single point and swept across the earth, cutting the entire.
"Ah!!!
The earth was filled with screams.
"Interesting He chuckled, holding a magnifying ss in one hand and shining it at the entire, as if it was going to melt into the earth. it seems that I have to study the soil structure of this.
In the distance.
The great beings rushed over, some in universe ships, some in their bodies.
"Whats that?
What kind of monster is this!!!
Is that the pir of the demonic humans who will destroy the world in the ancient prophecy of the digital beasts?
Their faces were filled with shock. They felt that this was no longer just unbelievable, butpletely beyond their world view. It had copsed all the knowledge they had ever known in their lives.
This was because they had seen a terrifying scene that they would never forget for the rest of their lives.
What kind of monster is this? hes actually holding a life and spinning it with a magnifying ss. He calls this method To study the Earths soil?
Chapter 806:
Chapter 806:
806 The world is in a panic
This scene was too shocking.
A vast and majestic cosmic space giant stood in the starry sky, gently holding a magnifying mirror and studying a He could control the fate of all living beings above him.
The three pir gods current body shape far exceeded their previous forms.
Not to mention these ant-like creatures, even their bodies were only slightlyrger than ordinary Earthlings.
"Lets go!
"Hurry up and send out the cosmic waves! Inform the entire stone Star Alliance!
Inform universe Emperor King flisa!
The ancient prophecy of the end of the world. The most terrifying demon, Zhu ou, has appeared!
&Nbsp; at this moment, countless experts began to rapidly send out radio waves, then instantly used their own methods to leave.
However, the next second, the air seemed to freeze.
Bang!
All of the level eight gods flying over seemed to be fixed in cement, unable to move at all.
"What is this?
"Hurry up and break through!
Their veins were bulging and their faces were imposing. They used all their strength but were unable to move.
"How can a creature that lives in a world fight against a world? After all, the so-called gods are only the strongest living beings in the world. The three pir gods were still leisurely holding a magnifying ss, as if they were refined schrs, constantly studying this.
Hula.
The beam of light cut through the entirend.
Very quickly, the internal structure of the was revealed. It was an extremely precise mechanical interior.
"Is that so? It was a very sophisticated mechanical structure. As expected of the izudaarian, who imed to be a God. This was indeed alive Its a huge cultivation creature made of true Qi and radiation created by special cells.
Perfect! Its perfect!
He was absorbing the knowledge of this worlds civilization, just like how he had absorbed the knowledge of that world when he descended into the primordial era.
This was a huge fortune.
It was also the best way to understand the enemys methods.
"Back then, after Carolyn left, shepletely brought her civilization to its peak. Carolyn was a scientist who was extremely skilled in life modification technology, and her gic engineering mutated. The entire races cells in front of us are her top-tier biological gic creation! And these cells can perfectly create the organs, mechanical hearts, and tubes of half-mechanical creatures.
The people of isodar were an extreme race that pursued the perfect art.
The scene in front of them also reflected their perfect spirit of craftsmanship.
The gravity of the can be achieved with gravity waves, the temperature and climate of the can be provided by radiation, and the thick atmosphere that the spits out with the cirction of internal spiritual gas! And the spurts in the atmosphere are volcanoes.
In just a short moment, the three pir gods hadpletely seen through the principles of the entires structure. This made all the experts who had rushed over turn pale with fright.
"Youre already dead!
A God growled, weve already sent out the signal. All the experts in the universe wille to encircle and annihte you!
The three pir gods extended their fingers.
Countless signal waves swirled around his fingertips. are you talking about this?
"It actually
Everyones expression changedpletely and they were extremely frightened.
The signal waves they sent out were extremely fast and traveled in a straight line, but the demon dweller in front of them actually rotated it at the tip of his finger, which vited thews of the universe.
At the same time, they had goosebumps all over.
Since they could intercept the signal, the distress signal on this must have been deliberately released by the demon dwellers to attract the powerhouses nearby.
Then, it seemed like
"Just like studying this, you can study us.
They were instantly scared out of their wits. This demon dweller had terrifying wisdom and schemes.
Could the entire universe really withstand the invasion of such a monster?s were just toys to him, and the entire universe might just be a slightlyrger football field.
Hu!
The next second, the demon reached out his hand. let me see.
The expression of the leading God changed drastically.
"The demon dwellers have arrived!
He suddenly roared at the sky and the universe, letting out thest sound of his life.
To the surprise of the three pir gods, he self-destructed and turned into the most majestic electromaic white light signal.
"I must, I must send it out!
"Im begging you, Im begging you! For the future of the entire universe, you must realize this!
The earth-shattering voice resounded, but in the end, it couldnt spread.
The remaining few gods were terrified and shouted,
Dont be too pleased with yourself. You can distort thews. Our world also has countless ninth-rank existences!
"Although you are unbelievably powerful, we will still kill you!
.
The three pir gods shook slightly.
A true level nine had already appeared in this world?
Or arge number of true level nine?
They were slightly stunned.
For a rank seven heavenly Emperor to break through to rank eight, he needed to absorb arge amount of energy. Only then could there be the cmity of heaven and earth, where experts destroyed all life.
When a rank eight God broke through to a rank nine world, he naturally needed to absorb arge amount of energy. But before he could absorb energy, he had toplete the transformation of his cells and be a weak rank nine.
Only then could he absorb arge amount of energy like he did before.
There was a lot of energy in this world.
A weak rank-9 would naturally have enough energy to be a true rank-9.
However, how could there be so many people in this world who hadpleted the 100% path of the ninth step?
Countless geniuses?
This was impossible!
After a moment, the three pir gods absorbed their consciousness and memories. They revealed a look of surprise and astonishment.
The human-shaped pir God said, this small universe world is too terrifying. It has countless true rank-9s. Even though their cell count is very low, only a few million cells, and the path to rank-9 is extremely short, they can still crush us in terms of realm.
Although super Saima only had a few million cells and could be considered the weakest rank-9, they were still true rank-9.
As for the three pir gods, they were weak rank nines. After breaking through, they did not absorb any energy.
He was like a starving giant in the desert. No matter how strong he was, there was a limit to the power he could exert.
The bestial pir God said, the development of this universe is beyond our imagination. They actually dont have the threshold of the ninth-grade path and can cross it directly. Any true ninth-grade powerhouse from them can descend into our world. Even if their cells are small, they can still crush us with their cultivation level and kill all life except us.
Its not just us, the nt-type pir God said. its the same in the Seven Realms. They will be annihted. Their overall strength is too high.
The human-shaped pir God replied,its terrifying! the small universe world has silently developed into a world that even we are afraid of. Even if it is a threat to us, it is not suitable for us to face it head-on. We should first absorb the power of this world and be a true level nine he thought. They would bepletely powerless.
The nt-type pir God said, in that case, lets split up and kill to maximize efficiency. Even if we split into three, no one can kill us. Were still invincible!
Whoosh.
The huge pir God split into three, each of them floating away.
Shi Xing.
Report, an abnormality has appeared.
A high green alien with a special radar in his hand said in horror, hurry and report to Lord Fraser that demon Zhu ou has arrived!
Soon, a short white dwarf appeared in theboratory. He had spiral double horns and was sitting on the flying disc.
The terrifying aura was earth-shattering.
"My Lord, youve finallye out of seclusion? Someone asked.
Three hundred and eighty years ago, the entire universe went through a great catastrophe. After the entire world joined forces and defeated seven ck Star Dragon Ball Warriors, flisa was seriously injured and went into seclusion to seek a breakthrough.
"No, my true body is still in the gravity room. What you see now is a trace of energy leaking out of my true body. Flisa said.
The people around him were full of admiration.
King flisa had also found his own path. Unlike the lower-level Saima, who had taken the Orthodox path of a level eight God, he was now on the path of level nine and could distort somews.
"The demon dwellers have arrived? Flisa asked.
Yes, I made a wish to the Dragon Ball in the past to obtain a radar that could sense the arrival of powerful existences from another world to monitor the arrival of the demon dwellers. It has been beating wildly. Someone said.
The three pir gods themselves had not expected that they would be monitored so quickly.
Just like how the people of the six realms didnt know how they were detected when they invaded theva Land, they naturally didnt know about the existence of the Dragon Ball.
Every world had its own unique rules and methods.
After all, they werent fools, especially the digital beasts. After all these years of wildly spreading Zhu ous prophecy, they were on the highest alert.
Inform the high priests, the angel n, inform Sallu, and inform the king of CyberTAN who had gathered the infinite gems. few years ago And Kakarot.
Flisa took a deep breath. ording to the ancientnguage, the other party was a weak rank-9. He was unimaginably powerful. If he killed all living beings and absorbed their energy, he would not be far from death.
Chapter 807:
Chapter 807:
807 The arrival
In the empty and deathly silent universe.
The priests quickly descended and looked at the entire ruined.
The energy has beenpletely drained. The entire, including all the living beings on it, has beenpletely destroyed Not far away, there are even the fluctuations of several death gods.
Whoosh.
"Time reversal.
A high priest used some kind of power ofw to restore what had happened to the entirend.
The entire was covered in corpses.
In the cities on the, there were countless elderly, children, and mothers. Their faces were filled with fear, and countless living beings exploded. They were filled with wails, and the turned into a living hell.
They saw the giants terrifying movements.
This is a special life form with an extremely cold expression.
It doesnt have any humanity, only the instincts of a race. It is the hope of the entire race. For the continuation of its own race, it is fearless even if it kills billions of creatures.
Even the priests were terrified.
They saw the tragedy on this.
If this continued, their world would be destroyed.
"Have the other teams of priests started to attack?
Theyve already gone. Theyre heading to the. Theyve activated the authority to drive thes away. Theyll drive thes to the same area and focus on defense. Otherwise, if this goes on, theyll be exterminated one by one and well definitely die.
.
On the other side.
The three pir gods were walking in the dark void of the universe.
After destroying a fews, they looked up at the sky, their faces still cold and indifferent.
Hula!
One by one, thes were like meteors that were constantly flying.
It was as beautiful as a meteor shower.
They were also like the Aurora, congregating into a beautiful Silver River.
"His reaction was faster than expected. Even though he isted all the signal waves, he still found us. Is this thew? Does this world also have some kind of Special Defense mechanism?
How convenient. Theses will escape on their own!
The beast-type pir God looked up at the sky and said indifferently,
This kind of structure reminds me of the nine revolutions mysterious art. The Great Tribtion of heaven and earth ising, so I fled with all the living beings in the world The so-called safe.
"But in the end, it cantpare to the perfection of the nine revolutions mysterious art.
The beast-shaped pir God opened its mouth. Its voice was rough, and it sounded like countless wild beasts were roaring. Its eyes flickered with countless information and numbers as it calcted,
"Under such an urgent gathering, its impossible for all of them to gather in a single ce because the distance is too far. They can only temporarily gather into a few small teams After that, well get some experts to escort the!
"In other words, every team that gathers on countlesss nearby has a Guardian? Then, in order to break through, there must be a battle!
At the same time, as long as we can defeat the other party, it will be more convenient for us to gather thes one by one!
BOOM!
His figure shed.
Whoosh.
It quickly rushed to a in the Milky Way.
In front of him were more than 30 true rank-9s. The leader was a King of CyberTAN with a group of robot warriors, flissa with number 18 and the rest, and Sallu with seven ck Star Dragon Ball Warriors.
The three ancient overlords had gathered all their forces together.
"I see, so youre the demon who destroyed all living beings?
Youre different from us. Youve broken through to the true ninth step.
"Its truly impressive.
The beast-shaped pir God was silent as he looked at them. are you the hope of this world?
BOOM!
The battle instantly erupted.
The king of CyberTAN, with several infinite gems, turned into a burning golden me. In an instant, he transformed from an Autobots man to a mechanical Optimus Prime warrior.
In an instant, Sallu made a wish to the Dragon Balls and fused with the seven ck Star Dragon Balls, temporarily obtaining the power of the Dragon Balls.
"What about you? The pir God looked at flisa. you and Sallus path is very Orthodox, and you have a lot of cells. There should be no way. Youre only 32% of the ninth-rank path now. Your talent is terrifying.
Flisa took a deep breath and raised his hands high. The wish power of the entire universe gathered, and endless radiation and light gathered, turning him golden.
So thats how it is. Even though he hasnt broken through the low-level ninth-rankbat power, as a eighth-rank, he can use the improved vitality bomb to obtain the temporary power of the Joss mes of all living beings and distort thews. He can still barely fight, just like the green vine Mother Earth from before. The beast-shaped pir God smiled.
"After all, only Protogenia can resist Protogenia.
BOOM!
The war broke out in an instant.
The nt-type pir God stopped in his tracks. He was still on his way when he was stopped. He looked at the group of people in front of him.
"A priest?
You guys are the core of Carolyn, helping to manage the world?
There were also more than 30 true rank-9s. Even though each of them only had a few million cells, they had indeedpleted this extreme rank-9 path.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The human-shaped pir God stood in the void and looked at the group of Saima. His body was burning with mes, and his hair stood on end as his battle intent soared.
"Kakarot! Are we really going to merge?
A Seymour said with an ugly expression.
"I guess this is the only way. Another Saima said.
The two of them made strange movements. The two Saima people gradually walked together and converged into an even more powerful super Saima.
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
There was also a group of digital beasts who were extremely excited in the distance.
"F * ck!
"Ive finally entered his body!
"A historic moment!
As expected, the legend of the Super Saima didnt lie to us. They can merge together, just like us digital beasts, particles merge into each others gaps You can indeed be stronger, because now that the cells of two people are added together, it does increase!
Further away, Bai Xiaojun, the leader of the digital beasts, took a deep breath. stop messing around. The Saima race is indeed blessed by the heavens. Weve been helping them recover over the years, but the power of one race may not be able to withstand this pir God!
Just as the unique type 9 powers of the entire civilization split up to resist the three pir gods, on the other side, di Qi quietly descended.
He appeared on a.
The three pir gods were here to plunder energy, and he was naturally no exception. The ancient Lava Land could be said to be the main world that was besieged and attacked by many worlds.
It all depended on who brought about the greatest cmity, who obtained the most energy, and who would break through first.
Hula.
He was just about to stretch out his hand to destroy this when a white and greasy creature with long hair draped over its shoulders walked out of the light. have a seat?
"Holy Emperor cherry blossom? di Qiughed. Or perhaps Full spirit?
"Are you here to stop me?
He paused for a moment and looked into the distance. He seemed to see the battlefield.
"You might be able to stop me, but can you stop the three pir gods? Even if the three pir gods were to split into three, they would still not be able to defeat those tier 9 subordinates of yours with low battle prowess. Even if they have already truly be tier 9, they are the weakest type of alternate tier 9. They can only fight the weaker ones with the stronger ones. Within the same tier, no one canpare to them The three pir gods iming to be the strongest among the nine ranks is no joke.
"Its enough to stop you, Carolyn turned her head to look. why dont the two of us watch a battle between them?
Di Qi didnt say anything, but he was happy to do so.
After all, he wanted to see the three pir gods and the small universe consume each others power.
.
In the world of the six paths of reincarnation.
Hulll!
The Third World had also begun to descend.
A huge gap appeared, and countless people poured out.
"Charge! Brothers!
"Our brothers from all over the universe are starting to meet!
"Brother Bai Xiao Jun from back then, we are here! Even though your old man and flower Lord have abandoned you
Countless yers roared and swarmed over with the other great saints of the path of the heaven-born and the path of the beast, including the fearsome big shots of the Tai Yi Daoist sect and the northern demon sect.
Different from the other world existences that had quietly descended, their numbers were too great, and they did not hide at all.
Whoosh!
A majestic and vast existence stood in the void. It was the venerable sovereign. He had his hands behind his back. This mysterious existence was looking down at the entire universe ands. No one knew what he was thinking
The Supreme Saints around them were all cautious and did not dare to act rashly.
Chapter 808:
Chapter 808:
808 An analysis of the situation
Many of the great saints were Immortals of the new era. This was the first time they had seen the legendary ancient, mysterious, and invincible existence.
In the era of the mastermind who had cut through the ages, just hearing about this Ancient ones deeds made one feel terrified.
If the immortal path hadnt been opened, what would the era they were facing now be? This was hard to imagine. Perhaps he would also die of old age, without the possibility of bing an immortal.
"Your Majesty.
Meng Po stepped forward, waiting for orders.
Move around on your own. Do whatever you want to do. The venerable sovereign lowered his eyes and said softly, the opportunity lies on thisnd. Whether you live or die, its up to you.
Self-active?
The surrounding Immortals didnt say anything, they felt very confused.
They were allowed to do as they pleased because theirbat strength was simply unable to affect the oue of this battle?
Or could it be that the venerable sovereign alone was enough to influence the entire battle situation and did not need them at all?
No matter what the answer was, it made them extremely angry.
Which of the immortals present wasnt a heavens favorite of this era?
Who wasnt a one-in-a-billion genius? Their individual cultivation levels might not be high, but after all, when the celestial road was open, their battle prowess was heaven-defying and extremely exaggerated. Yet, they were being treated so coldly?
Not only li Sansheng and the rest, but even the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord was a little embarrassed. Thebat power and influence that he had painstakingly built up were actually nothing in his eyes?
He had always wanted to rebel, but he was like a clown?
"Go on.
The venerable sovereign said calmly. Behind him was a huge fan of reincarnation, with a thick and ancient light rotating. I guard the reincarnation. Talents dont need to fear death and can reincarnate. Mortals must be careful. Life only has one life.
Everyone left.
They nned to explore this unknown world, civilization, and first, then figure out the situation and see the specific situation of the war.
At this time, the group of yers quickly ran over and stopped those people. They bent over and breathed, their faces full of ttery.
"All the big shots of the path of the heaven-born and the path of the mortal world! You guys definitely dont know theyout, so let me exin it to you in detail In fact, there are also people from the Asura path in this world.
Everyone looked over.
This world actually had people from the Asura Dao?
This yer was obviously an extremely eloquent negotiator. He started to exin the current situation, and after he finished, he said,
Back then, when the path of Asura of our n came here, we had already discussed it. Naturally, we would help the nsmen who are rted to us After all, if we join a war, well have to support one side and beat the other.
Everyone was stunned as they listened to the yer.
Look at the three demon gods. They are huge and split into three parts. We can attack them! One of the yers said, this is a true rank-9. Its just that it hasnt obtained any energy, but itsbat power is extremely exaggerated among rank-9. It can be said to be invincible If we make a move on him, we can study his system and obtain his energy!
The yer made a gesture of shing his neck.
At the same time, weve also discussed with the nsmen here. Thend of this world is willing to pay enoughpensation to form an alliance with you.
Everyone was stunned.
In the end, even the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord started to believe the yers. After all, it was a good choice.
However, when he sensed the fluctuations of the entire starry sky, he realized that the other party was too powerful.
"I can only use fusion-type talents again?
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord once again took on the role of a leader. He said with a serious expression,
Before this, thebinedbat strength of the heavenly Emperor realm was already very exaggerated. Now, they are all Immortals. After the fusion, that kind of existence may not be our opponent!
"Everyone, for the future of our human race! Everyone, lets open the door of the fortuitous encounter again! You should know that sess is not coincidental. Its all built on blood.
Li Sansheng and the others looked at him angrily, but they knew that this was not the time for personal grudges.
The yers beside him were very intelligent.
They silently used their pens to record down every single word of the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord. This Anomalist, a probability expert, was able to stir up emotions with every sentence. Back then, they had boarded this persons high-speed Miracle Train, and they were still feeling a little cold in their pants.
"Then, shall we continue the fusion?
"We can help to concentrate our forces and attack one of them. The power of such a huge body is unimaginable! The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord added.
BOOM!
All of a sudden, the existences quickly merged together.
They were extremely decisive. They were already looking for a side to start a war with, so once they chose a target, they would no longer hesitate.
Just like before, there was a limit to the number of fusion talents. However, several hundred people could still be fused into a few.
Li Sansheng and the others merged into one.
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord and the others also merged into two.
BOOM!
Existences that had surpassed the limit walked out slowly, showing the magnificent fighting power that had surrounded venerable sovereigns back then.
"Ten times the strength.
"Body of void immunity.
"Immune to physical attacks.
"Shadow entanglement.
Countless talents gathered on his body.
Endless distortedws began to surge, even forming endless astronomical phenomena. Lightning, rain, clouds, tsunamis, stars It was as if the entire worlds celestial phenomena were gathered there.
"Whos that?
In the distance, di Qi looked over in shock.
He sensed the birth and gathering of some kind of exaggerated magical creature. It was like a different type of ninth-order form. There were many magical creatures, but theirbat power was very low.
"Such a powerful creature ofws and phenomena? However, in reality, its physicalbat power is very low. Di Qi evaluated, its very rare to fight with onlyws You have to know that these iplete ninth-ranked Warriors dont have enough energy. With the support ofws, most of them fight using the traditional way of flesh and blood.
The two were the opposite.
Carolyn also looked over. eh? A structure simr to mine? But its also different.
She had a spiritual universe in her mind, and there were also handon and countless other rare rank nines. She herself was equivalent to a pir God of countless races.
However, although the other party was also gathering, their essence was different.
The yers were stunned when they saw the big shots gathering.
We also have the talent of the fusion Emperor. We worked hard to get it, but there are too few of us. Including the giant octopus, there are only thirteen of us. Even though our quality is high and we are all very strong
"We only have a few level 8s.
"Its okay, lets go over there too. There are yers there who can integrate too! There are also digital beasts among the yers, theyre also from our Asura Dao n, but the direction of evolution has changed
Thats right. Bai Xiaojun has also be a God with that batch of digital beasts.
Someones eyes lit up.
..
BOOM!
A great battle broke out.
All of a sudden, four exaggeratedly powerful pir gods stepped into the battlefield and attacked the beast-shaped pir gods.
BOOM!
This is !?? The beast-type pir God turned his head to look, and his expression changed slightly.
"Another realm ising? The living beings in this world were also very special. Although they were not weaker than level nine, they could barely fight when they werebined However, there are five of them now. Thats too many!
BOOM!
It finally began to take action seriously and used its trump card. It pulled out the human-head sword and turned into a headless man, but it was still no match for him. I can only hold on until the other pir gods arrive.
.
Whoosh.
Xu Zhis expression was calm as he watched the battle unfold. He could ept whatever the oue was.
He had onlye to watch and did not need to fight for anything.
At this moment, two people arrived from the distance. Their bodies were surrounded by a faint glow, giving off a terrifying pressure. They were Carolyn and di Qi.
"Brother, how should I address you?
Di Qi smiled and looked Xu Zhi up and down. He looked at every inch of his skin and said with a curious look, you look like a mid-level God, but yourbat power is mysterious and your realm is unimaginably perfect Even I cant see through it.
I cant see through it
Youre just going to look carefully?
Xu Zhi was helpless. He naturally knew what di Qi was like.
Di Qi was not a talkative person, but there was only one reason why he was talkative:
Only after taking a fancy to the other partys cultivation technique would they be full of interest. At that time, they would be able to talk so much that they would be able tomunicate with you while fighting. In reality, they were just stalling for time. They wanted to study the path of your cultivation technique and the direction of your energy, and they wanted topletely devour you.
Whoosh.
A ray of light began to surround Xu Zhis body, and even his face was blurred.
Di Qi was stunned and showed a trace of regret.
Although he seemed to be at the realm of a mid-level God and was very weak, he felt that he could not see through him. The civilization system of the other party was very mysterious.
Especially those low-level gods who looked even weaker just now. Each of them had thebat power to fight against a high-level God. At this time, the fusion was exaggerated to the extreme.
He naturally didnt dare to measure the worlds big shots with ordinary realms.
Whoosh.
A tea table was set up.
Di Qi invited the two of them to sit down and discuss the Dao.
He looked at the battle in the distance. It was as if they were not enemies, but good friends. the three pir gods look like they cant hold on any longer. Theyre about to fuse again and show their truebat power.
Carolyn smiled and said, originally, even though the threshold of the ninth step was very low for the experts of my world, they were still not a match for the three pir gods even if they worked together. However, after joining another world, they can already match them in strength Thats right, only by gathering all the experts from both worlds could they resist him The three pir gods are indeed existences that are known as the invincible rank-9 system.
The three pir gods might have to reveal their trump card Ants can bite an elephant to death. If it were me, with my currentbat power, I would also be surrounded and killed by them. It would be very difficult for them to resist. Di Qi smiled. He had a very high evaluation of these existences.
After all, they were true rank-9, while the pir gods were only weaker rank-9. At the same time, numbers were still very effective.
The size of the three pir gods was also a type of quantity.
This was a battle of numbers.
Even the three pir gods might not be able to win against such a massive force.
If the two of them had been the ones to fight, they would have been in the same predicament as the three pir gods. They would have been surrounded and killed, falling into a dangerous situation.
Lets see how the pir God has been all these years. I hope it hasnt been beaten to death Di Qi smiled and looked down at the fierce battlefield.
BOOM!
A beam of light lingered.
A universe space giant that could support the heavens and earth stood up.
At this moment, the other two pir gods had already gathered and were beginning to form aplete body.
This is going to be a good show. The battle is divided, and I dont know the oue I wonder who among the three of us Couldnt help but enter the battle and save his own race in his world? Or do we not need to go down and just watch the three pir gods get beaten to death?
Regardless of which side they were on, di Qi knew that he was not the first one to attack. He could carefully observe the techniques, ideas, trump cards, and results of the other two and the three pir gods.
This was a game of chess. The three of them sat on the board, and whoever entered the game would be at a great disadvantage.
809 Chapter 819: scheming
809 Chapter 819: scheming
809 Chapter 819-scheming
The current situation seemed leisurely. The three of them were sitting on the shore watching the fire, looking at the battle below, and talking about the situation of the three pir gods. In reality, killing intent was lurking everywhere.
The oue of a battle between true peak existences could change in an instant.
Ones state of mind, the exposure of ones trump card, and ones performance in the battle were all important factors that affected the battle.
At this moment, it all depended on who couldnt hold on and who went down first.
At that time, they would reveal their trump cards andbat strength, allowing others to observe and study them. The first person to attack would definitely be at a great disadvantage.
At this time, it was just the three pir gods who had entered the arena first.
The three pir gods were the first to fall into a disadvantageous position, but the current situation was not something that the three pir gods could predict. The other worlds were unknown.
It had originally thought that other than the other top powerhouses, such as Carolyn and di Qi, no one else would be able to threaten them. After all, everyone below the 9th rank was like an ant. Who knew that so many other 9th rank existences would appear in front of them?
These people were extremely weak, but it was hard for them to surround and kill him.
They were forcing him to make the first move!
Although they could not kill him, this made the three pir gods feel extremely aggrieved.
"Theyre watching from the side, making fun of us, but we dont know who will win!
The three pir gods three consciousnesses weremunicating.
They know that these existences in front of us cant surround us with their currentbat strength. However, they want to see our trump cards and test our bottom line!
"So what if they see us?
"What is infinite?
Limitless means unlimitedbat power. He can crush them with absolute superiority!
BOOM!
The three pir godspletely drew their swords.
"Disaster oveing sword!
This three-headed giant in the vast universe pulled off his head and wielded three human-headed swords in his hand. He waved them around wildly, and a terrifying divine light burst out in the entire universe.
Heaven and earth copsed, and time and space were distorted. All the rays of the universe were gathered and circled behind him, forming golden rings of light.
"Buddha!
Di Qis expression changed slightly.
It was like an ancient Buddha that stood tall in the universe. It was golden and stood tall in the universe. A small part of the universe had entered the terrifying radiation belt and turned into the Buddhist Kingdom of the three pir gods.
The Buddhist Kingdom world, 300 billion sariras!
BOOM!
The three pir gods bodies erupted with endless light.
Every cell in his body was a human head, and the magic core in the human head was actually emitting a golden radiance like a relic, illuminating the entire universe!
This was a world Buddha that possessed 300 billion Supreme relics. He was like 3000 ancient Buddhas from the Western Paradise. He sat in the Golden Buddhand, chanting Sutras and delivering all living beings from suffering. A vast golden aura gushed out.
"Ah!!!
Amidst the chanting of the Buddha, someone immediately let out a blood-curdling screech. They felt as if they were about to be converted and be Buddhist disciples. They converted to Buddhism and became radiation creatures of the other partys Buddhist Kingdom.
"Youre all looking for death. The three pir Gods voice was very cold and emotionless. a group of ants with scattered power. No matter how many people there are, how can they bite an elephant to death?
It was truly enraged.
The entire Arcanist race had also cultivated a new light source Arcana. They used magic nuclei as relics to gather the source of radiation, which was their trump card.
"BOOM!
Flisa, Sallu, and the king of CyberTAN were the first to be sent flying, no longer having the ability to surround and attack.
Although they were strong, they could no longer keep up with the times.
They didnt have any powerful transformation forms.
In other words, they were not like the Super Saima, who could break through quickly and be a true ninth-rank powerhouse.
"Its the nouveau riche!
"Argh! My 24k titanium alloy dog eyes! Some yers screamed.
"Ah, my dog eyes. The big octopus also looked good.
BOOM!
The fused being formed by the yers was also quickly sent flying. Like flisa and the others, it was the weakest group in the battle and was thrown out of the battle.
After all, the overall number of yers and gods was too small, only about ten or twenty people, far less powerful than the fusion of other existences.
Xu Zhis expression changed slightly. These yers were indeed atmosphere Terminators. It had been a pretty good supernatural world universe, where the various ruling Giants had used their own worlds Providence to scheme. In the end, the atmosphere changed as soon as they came up to speak.
There was a Husky mixed in with the fierce wolves.
"Now, how are you?
The three pir gods nced at di Qi and the others who were high up in the sky, but they still remained unmoved.
However, although di Qi looked calm, he was greatly shocked. Ive developed the line of Dao cultivators to the limit and formed the Qi cirction and blood in my body. Ive formed the second bloodline power furnace with the nine inner spaces as the cirction nodes. After all, Qi cultivation is very suitable for the nine revolutions mysterious art
And these three pir gods, in turn, had pushed the other branch of Buddhism to its peak! After all, this Buddhist sect has a perfect structure for his divine pir, and the demon core can be used as a relic!
After the Great War between the two of them, each of them leaned toward either Buddhism or Daoism ording to their own races innate talent.
At this moment.
Those with lowbat strength were basically instantly sent flying. Flisa and the others didnt even have the strength to get close to the battle. Only a few people were left, struggling to hold on.
Wujita, who had merged with the two big sized people, growled,
"Zhu ou is unimaginably strong! The other party haspletely revealed his terrifying battle prowess. This is too exaggerated. We need to use our final trump card!
Hu!
The Saima descendants around him all had Supreme League level three members, but they were still not enough. They gathered together and did something strange. Dozens of people actually fused together.
Hahaha!
He roared,
Demon Zhu ou, get out of our universe!!
The terrifying Qi covered the sky and earth as it gathered.
An extremely terrifying great existence hadpletely appeared.
Endless blue mes lingered around him. His golden hair stood straight, and a terrifying scene swirled in his eyes. A tail swayed behind him, and the entire and universe shook.
"Super Saima God.
In the distance, flisa waspletely shocked.
He, Sallu, and the others were instantly suffocated by the terrifying air. the ancient prophecy has fused into an ancient pure-blooded ancient God It really exists!
Further away.
Di Qis expression changed, and his eyes glowed with amazement. He suddenly stood up and eximed, good! He was really too strong! The entire n! What a wonderful race, the cells are big and rough, not only is the threshold of rank-9 low, the cell path is short, but they can also integrate with each other!
Xu Zhis expression was also one of amazement.
He was indeed strong.
Xu Zhi had previously thought that this was the weakest true ninth-tier, but that was clearly not the case now.
Of course, the normal path to rank-9 was the length of a hundred trillion cells. Right now, their rank-9 path alone was only a few million.
However, pixel cells had the ability to fuse.
When they temporarilybined, theirbat power would also be very exaggerated!
This kind ofbat power was already a great threat.
Xu Zhi felt that this was a pretty good trip. He had actually seen the entire ns ninth-rank digital system and deduced it to such a terrifying height.
As expected, we can see the Trump cards of both sides. After all, they have no choice but to make a move.
Di Qis expression was gentle as he smiled. I have to say that the ns path to rank 9 is very powerful and limitless! Perhaps his future path would not be inferior to the three pir gods. It could also be called the strongest path of rank nine! The lowest threshold, the strongest Battle power!
However, its now revealed that it has the same effect as the three pir gods infinite cell system. Its inevitable that scum like the three pir gods will learn it.
Di Qis face was filled with regret. After all, he couldnt learn it due to his race.
"Furthermore, Mother Earth in my body told me that the eyes of these three pir gods are flickering and that they must be harboring evil intentions. They might even have the intention of subduing this existence that was strong enough to threaten them. They would convert this monkey war god into his Buddhist sect, enter his Western Pure Land ofva, and bestow him with the position of Buddha! He might even be called the victorious fighting Buddha.
Hearing this, Carolyns face turned ck, and she felt terrible.
"This is not good! the eyes of these two people and even the three pir gods below are very bright. Theyre all learning my race system. Although they cant replicate the cells of my entire race, its inevitable that theyll be able to draw parallels from it and research other results! After all, they are all existences with ridiculous talents!
Chapter 810:
Chapter 810:
810 The shocked crowd
In the distance.
The yers were also shocked.
They started with the fiercest attacks without any buffer. Soon, it became an extremely tense stalemate.
The three pir gods trump cards were immediately unleashed.
All these years, every single demon core had turned into a relic
After all, the yers who revived the ancient Buddhist cultivators knew very well: Relics were gallstones in the body that stored radiation.
Using demon cores to rece storage was simply the perfect way to cultivate this system. At this moment, 300 billion sariras, this world-level universe Buddha was simply too exaggerated!
Perhaps, the three pir gods were already the ultimate inheritors of the ancient Buddhism!
It was a collection of arcane block chains, and no one had studied it more deeply than the Buddhist cultivators of the three pir gods.
And before his eyes, the Super Saimas great fusion trump card was also very unexpected.
F * ck, brother digital beast, did you guys do this?
"Yeah! Weve been ying with pixel creatures for years, dposing and synthesizing, and weve already mastered the technique! weve always been Turtle Hermit, luring them tobine their Super League battles and then filming them into a magazine to admire. Every time we read them, we get a nosebleed Brother next door, isnt our trump card cool?
"Thats awesome!
You guys are really wretched. You even made this.
"Do you have a screenshot of Kakarot and begitas fusion?
"Yes, its already been uploaded and is ready for auction! All kinds of beautiful photos, ancestral couples, the proud Prince and the cute little innocent, all with clear prices, as our daily expenses!
..
???
"You guys are shameless!
"But what do we do now? Its not realistic to rely on Saima, the God of man, to fight with Super Blue!
"Why dont we pretend to be the sun in the mirror and shoot the three pir gods?
Its useless. Level eight gods cant take it, and level nine gods basically cant take it either. But they can all distort thews, so its natural that it cant hit them. The parameters of the light beam will be distorted when it hits their bodies.
The crowd murmured.
After all, they were All Saints and could naturally see many things.
Existences at this level could distort thews of the universe. Conventional means of attack could no longer hit high-dimensional creatures like them. Only distortedws could hit them.
"Dont panic, well do it cold! I feel that not only do the Saima people have their trump cards, the path of the heaven-born and the mortal world have their own trump cards too. The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord and the ana expert are not to be trifled with.
"Yeah, who doesnt have a trump card these days?
The crowd gathered around and started discussing. It was as if they were old friends Meeting and chatting happily.
After all, these weaker existences felt like they were no longer useful. They couldnt even enter the Buddhist Kingdom, just like Fraser and the others. They couldnt move.
BOOM!
In the next second, the three creatures that had fused their talents couldnt hold on any longer.
After all, the three pir gods were too powerful. The methods that they had been so proud of when they had besieged and killed venerable sovereigns back then could no longer keep up with the times.
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord growled, I wanted to use this trump card against the venerable sovereigns, but I have no choice but to use it now!
This is the Super fusion mode that I created after modifying my talent. Theres usually a limit for fusion, around three hundred people, but the current limit can be increased by three times Even the venerable sovereigns have to surrender to my new trump card!
1000 talents fused!
The three existences looked at each other, and with a loud bang, they alsopletely fused.
"Physical immunity stacking!
1000 times the power!
"Energy form!
"Physical immunity!
"Daoist magic immunity!
"Curse karma negation!
"Use dimensional paper-cutting to enhance yourself!
.
BOOM!
Along with thest dimensional paper-cut, a truly terrifying ultimate creature hadpletely descended.
It was no longer a human.
It was a three-dimensional being that was rapidly bing a low-dimensional being.
It turned into a huge 2D map of the body. The organs, bones, muscles, and meridians had all be a huge 2D map.
It was huge and covered the sky.
It should be known that the total length of a persons veins, arteries, and capiries could circle the earth two and a half times.
In that case, howrge would the blood vessels, heart, bones, skin, and hair of a person who transformed from a three-dimensional creature to a two-dimensional creature be?
It was unimaginably huge.
At this moment, this fused ant-like innate creature had actually turned into a piece of biological paper skin about the size of the three pir gods in an instant!
BOOM!
The Super Blue Saima God of man and the huge two-dimensional creature surrounded the other party.
All of them gathered again, leaving only two people, and they used all their trump cards.
That blueprint distorted all the force exerted on him, making him invincible. Arge number ofws disrupted space-time, making it impossible to cause any damage. The blueprint seemed to want to wrap up the other party and directly attack the three pir gods, reducing their dimension to a two-dimensional ne. The others were frightened when they saw this.
This !??
Di Qi was shocked and felt that the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord was a terrifying person. Heughed, If the previous fusion was flesh and blood cell fusion, then the other fusion mode in front of us-the fusion of talentws? So thats how it is. The method of fusion is indeed the only way to fight above ones level and win with numbers. Quantity forms a qualitative change
However, the power ofw distortion was terrifying I even feel that a trueplete rank 9 might not even be able to use so manyws and merge them into the body!
What a marvelous system!
"Talent? Using the obsessions of reincarnation to stack up?
Carolyns eyes were bright as she felt that this was a good idea.
If the Infinity of the cell particles of her entire race could be said to be very enlightening to the Infinity system of the three pir gods, then the reincarnation system in front of her was very enlightening to her God of creation system.
Perhaps I can consider creating a structure simr to reincarnation in the next dream universe. The epoch-making cmities can also make the people of isodar who keep dreaming form an obsession?
Her eyes gradually brightened as she was inspired. perhaps the people of isodar in the spiritual universe can be true Protoss!
Another terrifying system was revealed.
As for Carolyn and di Qi, both of them turned their heads slightly to look at the mysterious existence beside them. However, they only saw that his expression was calm as usual, without the slightest trace of worry.
One had to know that Carolyn had been exposed to the system that her own civilization had established. Knowing that she was going to be learned, she had felt that things were not good. At that time, she had even been on the verge of losing her cool and ending up in the end.
However, the other party was extremely calm at this moment. He didnt seem to care that his system was being coveted.
"This reincarnation sovereign is unfathomable.
Carolyn was slightly impressed as she thought to herself: hes magnanimous and open-minded. When others see his extraordinary civilizations system and learn from it in secret, they remain calm and indifferent, allowing others to explore his background and study hisbat power
If he wasnt pretending to be calm, then he must have absolute confidence. Even when others saw his trump card, he was still confident that he could win for sure. He was a terrifying person As expected of the other candidate chosen by the ancient gods.
Chapter 811:
Chapter 811:
811 The true infinite form of the three pir gods
Not only Carolyn, even di Qi was slightly surprised.
He felt that it was very mysterious.
After all, he had more or lesse into contact with Carolyn and the three pir gods. It was only this mysterious world and this mysterious existence that made him feel that he was still unknown.
In the beginning, he looked down on her.
He felt that Carolyn was his strongest opponent this time around. That was because he had fought against the three pir gods far too many times, while Carolyns trump card was still unknown.
As for this mysterious world?
He saw that the overall level of this world was not high, and there were only ordinary gods. Even the top existence of this world was only a mid-level God.
It wasnt until he saw these ordinary gods gather and disy exaggeratedbat power that he becamepletely serious.
If even his subordinates were like this, then what would happen to this top existence?
Moreover, seeing the other partys indifference, he became even more vignt and solemn, step by step increasing his vignce.
Its a world with exaggeratedbat strength, where you can fight above your level
Di Qis expression was meaningful as he thought, It seems that this is an extremely confident existence. I heard that he once cut off an entire era by himself? Not allowed to be an immortal? No wonder It seems to be a pretty good civilization, and their system and training methods are very tempting.
His eyes gradually brightened.
He was never afraid that the other party was very strong. He was only afraid that the other party was not strong enough, and his system andbat power would not be able to amaze him!
Xu Zhi did not care about the look in their eyes.
He didnt care about what they thought. After all, it had nothing to do with him if they fought to the death. He believed that they would soon realize that he was simply here to stand.
He had to sit on the higher ground while he brought the people of the six paths of reincarnation here to train and kill.
BOOM!
In the distance, the battle hadpletely erupted.
The three pir gods fought one against two and quickly entangled into a ball.
Even though the Super Seymour God and the new Ultimate creature with Fusion Talent were extremely powerful, they were still suppressed by force.
Puchi!
The three pir gods actions were like a miracle. Their entire bodies were shining with golden light, and the light of Buddha was boundless. They wrapped the two of them in their own Buddhand domain and began a true battle.
The terrifying energy collided.
The sky seemed to have copsed.
The sun and the Gxy in the distance were all muddled in this vast energy field.
"Fight!
"Kill him!
The Super Saima God of man and the ultimate creature began to cough up blood and were injured. The battle was beyond imagination.
Hu-
In the next second, the three pir gods were also slightly injured and began to get injured.
In the distance, all the living beings on the protected began to growl in excitement and fear.
"Zhu ou, the demon is finally getting injured!
But how could he be so powerful? its hard to imagine!
"Thats the power of an entire world, and there are also experts from other dimensions to help in the battle! I barely
.
The violent power destroyed thes one by one, like a dense energy storm, hitting the thick atmosphere of the.
The sky was filled with spatial rifts that emitted endless energy fluctuations. It was simply unimaginable.
"The atmosphere cant hold on any longer!
"Lets quickly escape!
Countlesss began to get separated, and the entire universe fell into darkness and panic.
All living beings were mourning and crying.
They were going to drive the away.
This was because they couldnt stay here for long. The outbreak of the war was too terrifying. If they didnt get far, the aftermath could even shatter a.
In the distance, di Qis expression was calm as he watched the battle. he is indeed terrifyingly powerful. The three pir gods have used all their trump cards but they are still injured The two of thembined their strength to resist, but theyre still at a disadvantage.
Di Qis expression remained calm because he knew that the three pir gods might still have their true trump cards that they had yet to reveal.
"I should be able to hold on. In addition, Carolyn frowned.
She hoped that all the top experts of the two worlds could gather and resist the three pir gods. If she could restrain the three pir gods, she could also restrain di Qi.
These two weak grade-9 beings would be able to push them back and avoid the destruction of the entire world.
As for the reincarnation sovereign?
The other partysbat strength and intentions were unknown.
However, since it wasnt about to break through to the ninth step, it naturally had the intention to destroy all life and absorb energy. Perhaps it could be coordinated.
"You must persevere. Carolyn closed her eyes.
She was praying intensely in her heart. If she could not control them, the current bnce ofbat power would be broken, and a war between cosmos gods would break out!
That was the Dark Age she didnt want to see the most.
The three pir gods and di Qi began a chaotic battle. They even began to ughter the living beings on countlesss in an attempt to break through to true level nine.
At that time, she couldnt stop it by herself.
Countless people would be destroyed.s, civilizations, races, the entire harmonious and beautiful world would be
At this moment, the battle was in a delicate bnce. If the two of them could not resist the three pir gods
..
The universe was shaking.
Countless electric arcs and golden light illuminated the entire spacetime.
The space was distorted, being cut apart by an invisible vast field. All cosmic rays and light turned into a circr arc that revolved around it, like a five-colored ze.
At this moment, the three pir gods finally calmed down and said in an extremely cold voice, we cant continue like this. You guys havepletely forced me to use all my trump cards. You should be honored.
"What!
"This isnt all he has?
The expressions of the Super Seymour, the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord, and the rest changed.
300 billion relics, divine eye, open!
BOOM!
Endless Buddhist light flickered.
An indomitable world Buddha of the universe, with an eternal golden body, burst out with brilliance.
This Supreme Golden Buddha suddenly turned into three ovepping shadows and stood in the void. looking at the past, present, and future, find the ws of the past, present, and fate!
"I am the past.
The nt-type pir God had a kind expression.
"I am the present.
The beast-type pir God put his hands together.
"I am the future.
The human-shaped pir God said softly.
It was as if a chaotic and hazy consciousness had covered the entire world. At this moment, people saw the river of fate of the entire universe. The nts of the past began to grow, and from the blue-green algae of the nts, beasts evolved. The beasts gradually took on human forms, and the era of sh-and-burn cultivation began.
Human form, beast form, nt form, all the life in the world, all of them gathered into a huge torrent of fate.
At this moment, everyone seemed to see their extreme magnificence and was extremely shocked.
They were the three pir gods that determined the fate of their race.
They were the Masters of the entire races past, present and future.
They could see through everything. The so-called time and the so-called unpredictable changes of fate were all established facts in this world.
"We can see your fate.
"We can see your future.
"In the end, you have all converted to us.
The kind words of Buddha seemed to prate the entire river of time and space, surging over in a vast and long time. The entire universe could hear the sound.
The light of Buddha shone.
A straight beam of light hit the two of them.
The Super Saima God of man was suddenly stunned and dazed.
Beside him, the creature that had created the dimensional paper-cut was illuminated by the light in an instant. Its entire body began to transform rapidly, and relics that looked like magic cores began to grow out of its body
"What is this? We are actually being assimted!
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord felt an extremely terrifying scene. It was as if their life forms had been forcefully changed and they had achieved some kind of evolution.
"Ah!
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord screamed.
"We are infinite.
Ourbat power is infinite, our lifespan is infinite, our body size is infinite We are the living beings, and the living beings are us We might even be the enemy.
A majestic voice resounded through the world.
"All of you will eventually be us.
The three pir gods gently grabbed, and the entire ultimate-level creature with an innate talent waspletely integrated into his flesh and blood, bing a part of his race and a part of their cells.
Hula-
The entire two-dimensional canvas was instantly draped over the cosmic Buddha.
It glowed with golden light and was iparably divine. Countless chaotic air currents spread out, and wind, fire, lightning, rain, and all kinds of celestial phenomena flickered.
"Converted?
Everyone was dumbfounded by this scene and had goosebumps all over their bodies!
Chapter 812:
Chapter 812:
812 The eruption of a cosmos God War!
It turned into a Suan ni?
A cloak?
In the distance, Bai Xiaojun waspletely stunned.
"Its the light of Buddha! Its that kind of radiation!
What. he shouted. It was as if he had been soaked in an ice cave and was frozen to the bone. the three pir gods Buddhist Kingdom actually changed the radiation waves into an infectious virus. Illuminated by his Buddhist Kingdom They would be radioactive creatures and grow magic nuclei, no, relics I converted to his Buddhist sect and became one of his members!
The people around him quickly reacted.
"Did they add their own virus into the Buddhist Kingdom? A new virus version was updated?
"Somethings wrong! It was wrong! The virus couldnt infect high-level life forms above the level of gods, could it? It was impossible to have such powerful ninth-rank cells Wait a minute! Their virus has gone through aplete iteration. It should be that they have calcted the cells of the two people in front of us and used a huge amount ofputing power, as well as various ws in the distortedws, to specially formte an infectionw virus that targets these existences
Everyone was terrified.
They were naturally very knowledgeable and could guess what had just happened.
"Oh my God! The entire Supreme talent, the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord and the rest, have turned into the demon core n in an instant? Someone was so scared that he almost lost his voice.
This was too strange and terrifying.
A good person was suddenly gone.
Moreover, the battle just now was extremely intense, as if they had met their match.
At this moment, the three pir gods opened their eyes and looked at the Super Saima God, who was in perfect condition. you really cant be infected?
Carolyn, how disgusting Ever since the virus destroyed her civilization, she created the entire race of cells without a nucleus or a DNA sequence. From the roots of life, she stopped the spread of the magic nucleus virus and prevented her civilization from being destroyed by a second virus.
Everyone felt goosebumps all over their bodies when they heard that.
How could they fight this?
The three pir gods hadpletely embarked on the path of Buddhism, and their civilization was extremely appropriate to begin with.
Other than the cells of the entire race, all other living beings could be infected by him and assimte with the Buddhist Kingdom, bing his people and people. They would grow demon cores and relics.
At this time, the living beings of the six paths of reincarnation, such as li Sansheng and the others, were also living beings of flesh and blood, so they were bound to be infected.
Even the Asura yers were terrified. If they had been inside just now, they would have grown demon cores and been forcefully converted.
It was ruthlessly swept away in one fell swoop!
Not to mention them, even experts like di Qi would be their subjects if they were defeated or if they were slightly careless and revealed a w, allowing the three pir gods to take the opportunity to poison them during the battle. Even people of the same level as di Qi might forcibly transform their life form and convert to their race.
"This is the true infinite! Some people were terrified.
"Thats right, the three pir gods im to be the strongest rank nine. It was because he was infinite, even his opponents All of them could be an infinite part of him! A yers voice was hoarse.
This is the real grand unity pir God virus! Someone said in a low voice.
They began to feel that many people had forgotten about the terrifying virus of the three pir gods. Because theva Land had long been filled with virus bodies, it had not spread, so people had forgotten.
As for the giant octopus, it had never seen such a big scene before. It was scared out of its wits. This ce is indeed the center of the universe!
"Ive never even heard of such a terrifying rank 9 existence! Even a ninth-rank opponent could be assimted by it and be a part of its body, which would greatly increase its strength A tier 9 like this is invincible!
Previously, when he saw the ultimate gifted creature, the Super god of Saima, he was already terrified.
It was extremely terrifying. The cultivation system of these two people was an extremely invincible type of ninth-rank in the universe. Theirbat strength was extremely exaggerated. Who knew that in front of him
That was the true horror!
In front of the three pir gods, who had revealed their true trump cards and were in their infinite forms, the two people just now were like two children looking at an adult.
As long as the three pir gods, who had opened their infinite forms, entered his Buddhist Kingdom, they would be rapidly assimted and be his cells, a part of his body.
Such an invincible Buddhist Kingdom domain
He was so frightened that he roared, f * ck! This universe was too terrifying! Its beyond my imagination!
"So existences like the three pir gods are indeed the true invincible Giants in the universe!
The giant octopus suddenly trembled and quietly looked up. There were still three people surrounded by divine light. It was so scared that it had goosebumps all over.
And there are three other unrivaled existences at the same level!!
At this moment, the three pir gods hadpletely won.
The three pir gods had alsopletely revealed all their trump cards. The so-called infinite.
Everyone was dumbstruck. Such abat system was beyond their imagination.
Indeed, it could be said that It was invincibility.
Carolyns expression also changed slightly. She took a deep breath, and her expression suddenly turned gloomy. the war is really about to begin. The worst oue is that the entire universe might copse One of them has been devoured, leaving only one super Saima. No one can stop the three pir gods anymore.
As expected, the three pir gods still had an extremely terrifying trump card.
This meant that what she did not want to see the most wasing true.
At this moment, Carolyn was prepared to step into the arena and save the Super Saima God.
After all, their civilization was such a powerful existence that they couldnt afford to lose. He looked at the Samsara official sovereign. three pir gods, Ive plundered all the experts in your entire world. Arent you going to fight against the three pir gods with me?
Xu Zhi shook his head. its just a trial. Let them be on any side they want If they fail, its their own fault and they should bear the consequences. At the same time, they willmit suicide toe back.
Sure enough.
Peng Peng Peng!
Under the astonished gazes of the three pir gods, the ultimate-grade gifted lifeform quicklymitted suicide. Countless vengeful souls quickly returned and rushed into the six paths of reincarnation behind the venerable sovereign. They would rather die than be the other partys monster core lifeform.
"So thats how it is? Its really embarrassing. This is the first time Ive transformed a monster core race, but neither side is in good favor. The innate talent of this side is Samsara, and theyre not afraid of death at all. Even if their monster cores are transformed, they can stillmit suicide to return
The three pir gods were extremely calm. however, although two-thirds of the talents have left, there are still one-third of ordinary gods who cant and dare notmit suicide. They can only obediently be my nsmen. It can be considered a small gain.
However, the version of our virus should have been improved again. The direction of the next update should not only be the body transforming into us, but also the consciousness beginning to be affected by us and willing to do so. Otherwise, it would be troublesome tomit suicide.
At this moment, seeing that the Samsara Pce Lord didnt respond, Carolyn could only take a deep breath and instantly rush toward the three pir gods.
"You finally cant take it anymore and are going to fight? But you want to save someone from my hands? The three pir gods looked at Carolyn, who was charging towards them, and revealed a smile. this is simply impossible, because theres only one left This subordinate in your world is too weak.
The three pir gods stretched out their hands and grabbed the Super Saima God.
Puchi!
In the next second, Caroline shot out an even faster beam of light, which pierced through the head of the God of super Saima. The entire super Saima lost all its vitality.
All the yers were dumbfounded.
Carolyn killed her own people?
"This, this, is she crazy?
When the yers saw this scene, they could not believe it. At the same time, their hearts ached. After all, the Saima were raised by the digital beast yers, and they were already friends.
"Who said I was going to save them?
At this moment, the perfect white porcin God spirit was shrouded in divine light as it slowly walked towards the three pir gods. after all, theres only one way to not be killed Only the dead can not be killed.
The three pir gods turned around and looked at the Holy cherry blossom Emperor with calm expressions.
"So, its the god of deaths immortality.
813 Chapter 823: all of you
813 Chapter 823: all of you
813 Chapter 823-all of you
Eternal life of the death god.
The three pir gods said this with extremely calm expressions. There was even a faint trace of silent peace within the golden light.
In the distance, the big octopuss expression changed even more.
Its face was filled with disbelief as it mumbled, What kind of existence is this? Thats too exaggerated. Even the three pir gods, who are unrivaled and the strongest tier 9, have to pay attention to them?
It felt that its world view had been subverted.
Ever since he was suddenly killed and brought here while he was cultivating on a star, this terrifying extraordinary world had overturned all his previous knowledge.
The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was a country bumpkin from the countryside!
In his inherited memories, the tall and powerful Saima God and the ultimate talented creature had a terrifying level 9 concept!
This kind of existence was almost at the level of a super Overlord among the type 9 realm, a super figure among the type 9 realm.
Their cultivation techniques could be said to be invincible!
Their ideals could open up an era!
It was hard to imagine that they would have any ninth-rank opponents in the same rank.
However, these two invincible tier nines had actually been blown up by the three pir gods?
It felt like it was dreaming.
The three pir gods had simply broken through the upper limit of invincibility. They were truly at the strongest tier 9. Such an invincible tier 9 had already shattered its entire understanding of the world!
However, what was even more unbelievable was that there were three more of such unparalleled existences.
"Why did she kill her own people? What does death Gods eternal life mean? The big octopus waspletely frightened.
Youre really a country bumpkin. You have long tentacles, but youre short-sighted.
Beside him, a yer opened his mouth. He felt that this person was indeed a cosmic creature from the countryside and had little knowledge. He exined to the giant octopus and talked about a period of history.
Back then, after the virus manyan destroyed the era of the Ishtar people, the zombies gained sentience. The first ruler of the zombie era was the Holy cherry blossom Emperor, the Holy cherry blossom dynasty.
Emperor cherry blossomid the foundation for the undead n.
She was also known as the number one Sakura tyrant in history and also the number one wise ruler in history because she had ughtered billions of Sea Race, dragon race, and nine-headed snake It paved the way for the corpse race.
The giant octopus was trembling.
He had killed all the existences of the old era. He could indeed be said to be the tyrant of the enemy and the wise king of his race!
"But in reality? The true identity of the first generation leader of the undead race was actually the king of the isodar people in the old era, Caroline. She appeared to be doing this for the Rise of the Zombie race, but also to save those who had been eliminated by the times.
She was an extreme person who pursued perfection. She was a traditional izodar person. She knew that the entire era was doomed to be destroyed, and the perfect social system she had created would copse.
For hundreds of years, the more she pursued a perfect and civilized society, the more she realized that there was no perfect equality and justice in reality!
Thus, she created the eternal life of the Grim Reaper, which was activated when the entire era was about to copse on itself. She brought the entire era into her memory corridor and became the tomb keeper of the old era.
The giant octopus had goosebumps all over its body.
It was as if it saw the vast and distant time pouncing on it, as if the wheels of history were slowly rolling over it.
Carolyn was a terrifying and ruthless character. She had actually opened up the concept of eternal life for the Grim Reaper. This was simply exaggerated to the extreme, and could even be said to be unprecedented!
This was a terrifying existence. The three pir gods were also extremely terrifying. When a group of invincible people met
"Who is the truly invincible one?
At this moment.
The giant octopus looked over and was extremely excited. It had the urge to die at night after hearing the truth in the morning. It felt that it was worth it to see the sh of ideas between the Giants of the universe.
Now, are you going to kill the entire civilization? The three pir gods were extremely calm. you know that you cant save anyone in our hands, so you killed them first?
Caroline did not say anything.
At a higher ce, di Qi also smiled at the Samsara Pce Lord and said, so thats how it is. In that case, its not just one side resisting and two sides killing each other. Instead, its three sides killing each other and massacring the entire era!
This was a situation that was hard to believe.
But it was indeed so.
Then, from the looks of it, an unimaginable battle between cosmos gods would erupt. All three parties would want to kill each other, and even Carolyn would be forced to enter the battle and join the ranks of the worlds destruction!
They wanted to see who could plunder more energy, who could kill faster, and who would be the first to enter theplete ninth-rank and achieve a true breakthrough!
He had stepped into the true ninth-grade!
It was a terrifying battle.
"What do you think, fellow Daoist? Di Qiughed. three of us are killing each other. Do you want to join the race?
Xu Zhi shook his head. youre going to war on your own. Im not going in.
Di Qiughed.
He was testing the other partys attitude so that he could make ns for the uing battle.
It was true that even the ancient Lava Land had more than 300 billion people. In the era of the small universe, there were already trillions of people, but no one wanted to have anotherpetitor.
BOOM!
The great battle between the three pir gods and Carolyn hadpletely erupted.
Whoosh-
The golden light shone and radiated across the entire universe.
The three pir gods Buddhist Kingdoms Pure Land was resplendent with golden light. The radiation of the virus spread out, but it was forcefully suppressed by the cells of the entire race.
"The universe is my heart, and my heart is the universe!
"Creation! Carolyn slowly clenched her fist in the air, and grabbed onto a huge ceramic hammer made from the cells of the entire race.
"World-ending hammer.
A terrifying illusionary scene erupted as Carolyn forcefully used her spiritual universe to alter the physical parameters. She then gently smashed her hammer into the void.
A hole appeared in the space.
"ck hole.
A ck Vortex was produced.
There was no sound. It was as if all the matter in the universe was being absorbed andpressed. The entire world was shaking violently, and thes in the void were quickly sent flying.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Carolyn continued to smash and madly exchange blows. Countless ck holes spread out, and vortexes seemed to turn into endless ocean currents in the ck universe, spreading between the two of them.
"Damn it!
The three pir gods wielded three human-head swords and attacked madly.
"Its truly spectacr In the distance, di Qi was watching Carolyns fight. shes using the line of creation to its limit. Is it a man-made ck hole?
Di Qi said in a soft voice. He still didnt take the opportunity to attack, but one of his clones left quietly.
Hula.
This great incarnation had 30% of di Qis power. It rapidly flew away and quietly attacked thoses.
This clone flew far away and quickly split into six clones of Emperor Qi, each with 5% of the originals power, and they all rushed toward the.
This was di Qis consideration. 5% of the power was most suitable for the incarnation. If the power was too high, it would be a waste, and if the power was too low, he might be sniped by the native gods and killed.
He wanted to take this opportunity to destroy the world, absorb energy, and break through first.
"Di Qi!
"Di Qi!
"Youre looking for death!
Suddenly, two angry roars came from the distance.
Although they were fighting crazily, they kept a close eye on di Qi and naturally felt that he was secretly making a move, nning to destroy the world and plunder energy.
BOOM!
Carolyn and the three pir gods instantly erupted, ruthlessly pulling di Qi into the battle.
"Hahaha! Its like this! Di Qiughed and his body expanded rapidly as he fought with the two.
A great battle broke out in an instant? In front of everyones dumbfounded eyes, it exploded in an instant and evolved to the peak.
This is normal. It seemed peaceful before, but its natural for the world to make a move the next second.
"Who among these overlords isnt a monster? How could we let others take advantage of us in secret?
In the distance, countless people were whispering.
The three invincible level-nine universe overlords started to fight.
At the same time, the three pir gods and Carolyn also felt that something was extremely wrong.
Di Qi only had 70% of his power left and could still hold on for a while. After all, the nine revolutions mysterious art was built on defense. However, those incarnations were crazily destroying the and plundering its energy.
He only needed some time to collect enough energy and break through thest threshold of the realm first. He would absorb the energy and be a true ninth-rank!
If this continued, they would probably
BOOM!
"Di Qi, you are a smart man. This is indeed a good n.
In the next second, the three pir gods split their cells and directly cut off three-tenths of their power to ughter all living beings. The five parts rushed to the variouss.
It was the same for Carolyn.
In an instant, the threesbat strength was bnced again.
Chapter 814:
Chapter 814:
814 The battle of the Dark Gods, blood staining the universe
"BOOM!
The three of them exchanged blows rapidly, shing madly. The matter at the center of the battle was being destroyed.
Xu Zhi was the only one who remained seated on a high spot with an indifferent expression on his face. After all, he had always been a person who observed the times and did not want to interfere too much. He was a witness to the times.
This is the best way. The main body is fighting. Cut off a part of it and use it to ughter all living beings. It all depends on who can kill faster
His main body was in a great battle, and his clones were also fighting on variouss to plunder energy.
This had be two battlefields.
BOOM!
The true war between gods broke out in all parts of the universe. The moment it broke out, it was a life-and-death battle. It had reached the peak of the extreme.
The avatars of the three terrifying existences fought crazily, and the entire universe exploded and was in chaos. Invisible particle rays, light, gravity, and space-time were all distorted in the center.
The various avatars were also massacring the. In the end, it was a war, and the battle was unimaginable.
One after another was destroyed.
Countless people were wailing.
There was blood everywhere. All the clones that had met up started to meet up and fight in various ces in the starry sky. On the other hand, the clones that didnt meet upnded on thes, bringing destruction and shattering countless lifes.
BOOM!
In another universe, a God official stopped the three pir gods and tore the void apart. A terrifying battle broke out.
However, a few minutester, the priest was beheaded and his head was carried away.
Its no use. Other than the two strongest people, the Super Saima God and that talent creature, 5% of its power is already not something you can resist.
On the stone star.
A terrifying existence descended, it was the incarnation of di Qi.
Di Qis eyes were cold. He had already destroyed a before he came.
At that time, he had raised his hand, and the entire had shattered. Billions of living beings had exploded, and he had sucked them in, taking away wisps of their majestic energy.
"This, I can feel that its one of the center of the universe. It has countless experts and rich life energy.
Di Qis majestic body was surrounded by clouds and his long hair was loose, giving him a sense of emptiness, as if he was overlooking the beautiful from an ancient blue sky.
In the void, flisa stood quietly at a high ce. you Cant Touch This.
Di Qi turned around,
"I just saw you, and now youve returned to protect this. Even 5% of my power is not something you can resist. With a calm expression, di Qi struck out a palm. your individualbat strength is far inferior to the Super Saima God, who has gathered countless nsmen.
BOOM!
A terrifying battle erupted.
Di Qis voice was calm. you shouldnt have stopped me. Its much better for the people of this to die in my hands than in the hands of the three pir gods.
I dont really want to kill them. Although they are like grass to me, they are more valuable to me. After all, most of the energy of living creatures is in their flesh and blood, and only a small part of their souls. I will keep their souls and make them part of my blood in the soul world, living in the world of the dead. Even Ermin, one of the Seven Realms in the underworld, needs this living power to fill her world.
After eating their flesh and blood, their souls will be left behind, just like how I destroyed the rank nine civilization in my body back then, turning them into souls. Di Qiughed.
The soul did indeed have a great value for continuous use.
After all, ones soul could cultivate. After they died of old age, their souls would shatter, and they could indeed obtain more energy.
With the development of their civilization, the methods of the heavenly overlords had be rather gentle and mature. The souls could live a Second Life to cultivate. The dead were happy, and so were the rulers.
A powerful soul could be a ghost God and join their ranks. The weaker the soul, the more energy it would release after it died and dissipated after cultivation. This was a business that was sure to profit and not lose.
The other party seemed to be able to continue living, to live two lives in the world of the dead, but he was like a worker, using the rest of his life to create energy for himself.
"Youre courting death!
Flisa roared.
However, the other partys eyes were cold as he threw a punch. Di Qi was too powerful. Even if it was just a small part of his energy incarnation, it would be difficult for him to resist. However, he still attacked to protect his.
BOOM!
The entire atmosphere was shattered.
After a moment, di Qi was surprised.
He looked at flisa, who was covered in blood. He was about to fall down at any moment, but he still stood upright, his eyes empty, staring straight ahead.
Forget it, I cant take it down after a long time, and Ive wasted too much time. This avatar might even die with you if it fights you to the death. Now, its a race against time. Ill go to others and obtain even more.
This incarnation of di Qi left.
Flisa still stood on the highest peak of the, looking at the sky like a statue of the god of war.
After a while.
Puchi! Puchi!
Flisas body exploded, and arge amount of blood spurted out. His tall and slender body shrank, turning into a withered and wrinkled tree trunk.
"Wuwuwu!
"King flisa.
All the living beings on the stone star were crying.
Some experts rushed over, and everyone looked at this figure standing on the peak of the, protecting everyone on this.
"Teacher Zach Some of the disciples of the martial arts Pce under him sobbed and called out King flisas real name. They could no longer see any hope.
They had resisted this time, but what if the next destructive dark hand descended again?
"I Zac? Flisa gasped for breath and slowly leaned against a big tree at the bottom of the cliff, recalling a distant memory.
The crazy version of himself, the young white dwarf in countless parallel universes, at this moment, he seemed to have returned to the distant past and saw the glorious days of the beginning.
On the streets, there were red-shelled insects giving speeches and birds flying.
"I Have a Dream! Our children will live in a country that will not judge them by their skin color or race, but by their character!
We will be able to work together, pray together, fight together, go to jail together, defend freedom together, and fight against the apocalypse together!
In the martial arts Pce.
A white dwarf looked up at the sun in the sky as if he wanted to grab it. The young mans eyes were like colorful ss, full of dreams and hope.
We are not lowly ves. We, the White dwarves, have the powerful bloodline of the legendary Ice Demon race
From today on, the pce Master of each generation of the pce of martial arts will be called flisa.
.
He was slightly stunned.
After half an hour, he suddenly turned his head and saw a terrifying existence descending on the atmosphere.
It was the three pir gods.
"I already Another one? the miracle of fate is forged by blood. flisa stood up and looked at the sky with a burning desire to fight.
"I, have a dream!
No matter what the universe is like, no matter how many times it fails, no matter how many corpses are piled up. Flisa stood up and roared at the sky,
"Monster! Get out of my most beloved!
.
In the vast universe, it was dark and deep.
Everything was silent.
There was no sound, not even light.
This was because all the light in the universe seemed to have been sucked away by a distant war.
At this moment, di Qi, who had just fought with flisa and was injured, was rushing to the next.
Suddenly, a figure appeared beside him. It was a handsome creature with a deformed green skin.
"Ive also seen you before.
Di Qi stopped andughed. do you want to take advantage of me when Im injured? Do you want to stop me?
Sallus body was slender and handsome, and he revealed a sinister smile. yes, Im such a shameless person. Killing you should be very rewarding.
"I think you should hurry to Shi Xing, because its more dangerous there. Di Qi said.
"Help the people on a? Help flisa? What a joke, Im Lord Sallu, a monster whose instinct is to kill! He was killed by the clone of the three pir gods. He deserved it. I can only sigh that the world has one less enemy and opponent
Di Qis smile disappeared. the power of an expert isparable to a. Instead of running away, youre taking the initiative toe to me?
BOOM!
Sallu immediately made his move, and a terrifying battle broke out.
The entire universe was breaking out in a terrifying bloody battle. The experts of the majors were doing their best to resist.
A native God of a was running away at full speed, tears of blood flowing down his face.
"Its useless, its useless The universes great cmity ising. This is a great extinction. No one can be an Eagle that soars through the universes destruction and live to the next era.
This powerful God couldnt escape in the end. A figure slowly walked out, surrounded by cold light. He was quickly killed.
Chapter 815:
Chapter 815:
815 Why hesitate to fight?
Distress signals were transmitted from one to another.
On the television, there were leaders who were chasing after the final doomsday deration. On the television, their faces were full of tears, and they could not stop sobbing. we, we
"Who can save us
Countless people were numb with despair on their faces. They didnt know when it would be their turn in the vast Gxy.
The world is in chaos. This turmoil has never happened before. The universe is about to copse and the world is about to be destroyed. There was an old level eight God living in seclusion. He was originally the strongest person on a nearby, and if his name was revealed, it would definitely cause the entire to exim in surprise and be weed by themon people. However, he was currently drinking with his friends, nning to die in his drunken state.
"Im not fighting anymore. I cant fight anymore. The expert was drunk.
The three universe-level great and vast Supremes and their endless shadow incarnations are also fighting in various parts of the universe. They are distorting time and space
The era of the New Gods is about to be born. The true ancient giants of the universe will appear, but they will need our blood to pave the way!
Countless people were praying and feeling despair as they lived through thest moments of their lives.
The entire world was surrounded by an atmosphere of terror and darkness, and killing was everywhere. The powerful beings were cold-blooded and heartless, and it was unknown how many living creatures they had to kill before they could achieve the legendaryplete ninth tier.
The king of Cybertron had a calm expression as he looked at the arrival of the gods.
You should know that the world is being destroyed. The only way to not be killed is to be killed first. The White porcin God was extremely calm.
"Everything depends on your spirit! The king of CyberTAN said.
The whole of CyberTAN was heading towards eternal life.
On a universe ship.
The entire universe is fighting and bathing in blood. This is an unprecedented disaster.
Born in the dark Age, we have witnessed the inevitable end of an era, the final end, but at the end of this era where the old and the new are recing each other, we What should I do?
Although the yers were usually cheeky, they were extremely silent at this time.
"There are many things that you cant change just because you know you cant.
We know that hard work cant change anything, but we still try. This is called stupidity, but maybe we should be stupid for once.
"Who hasnt been foolish once or twice in their youth?
They saw the entire era wailing, suffering, and blood flowing through the entire universe.
They saw the struggle of flisa and the others.
It was not that they were not strong enough, and their qualifications were not inferior to Ermin and the others, but time waited for no man.
"The three pir gods are really killing! It was destroying the flesh and souls, while di Qi was ughtering the flesh and blood, absorbing the souls into his body, bing the people of the ghost realm in the Seven Realms heavenly court, allowing them to create more value As for Carolyn, shes the eternal God of death!
Without a doubt, Carolyn was the most Orthodox and gentlest of them all. After all, she had originally cultivated this system, and this was also the world she had created.
The Dark Age, the tragedy of the era.
At that moment, a group of yers brought the giant octopus with the fusion Emperor and nned to fuse again for thest bloody battle.
They had to do something.
Previously, he couldnt beat the main bodies of the three pir gods and couldnt even get close to them.
But now, he had to at least try to snipe a clone and save somes. After all, the yers of the digital beast bloodline had lived here for too long, and they were all living creatures of flesh and blood.
"Theres no other way!
"We have to deal with the three pir gods.
Its time for us to show our true trump cards. After all, we couldnt win even if we used our trump cards before. But now A yer said softly.
"Its true that we need to dy for some time.
"After all, the big shots outside have already given us an idea that might be able to help and influence the war situation of the entire world. Encourage thest venerable sovereign who didnt make a move to make a move and kill the three pir gods, di Qi, and Carolyn.
Thats right. We are a line of online gamers. We have to lead the leader of the world of six paths of Samsara to make a move in order for there to be any changes!
"But now, we have to deal with the three pir gods and stop him.
They started discussing.
At this time, while the giant octopus was dumbfounded, a hidden Asura warrior yer walked out.
Asura Dao Warriors always had strange appearances.
After all, the appearance of an evolved person was not fixed.
There were trees, nts, rocks, and all kinds of shapes, but this was the first time it had seen such a strange Asura warrior.
This creature was a piece of ss.
In other words, it was a semi-transparent creature with a magnifying ss.
"Youve never seen a big octopus before, have you? Hes one of our demon gods! One of the yersughed.
"Demon God? The giant octopus was stunned. why is there another one? Didnt you say that there are 13 demonic gods in the Asura Dao, including me?
"There are actually fourteen of the thirteen Asura demon gods. Isnt thatmon sense? A yer said.
Stop talking nonsense. Hurry up and use your fusion Emperor talent to fuse us fourteen demon gods and these pixel gods together again However, you have to use this Demon God of sun descent as your main body!
BOOM!
Fusion Emperors talent exploded.
Countless talents fused, twisted, and converged into a strange-looking Sunsan mirror.
This sun Advent Mirror is even more mature than the mother stream-level next door. This is because it uses mature talents to gather, and with more talents andbat strength, it can perform high-dimensional projections and allow elemental creatures to descend!
This sun mirror had already flown to the ce where the sunlight was the most direct in the entire small universe and gathered the sun.
"They only saw the Trump cards of the Super Saima God and elemental creatures! Lets show them the cards we yers have!
"The hymn of humanity is the hymn of history!
"The greatness of mankind is the greatness of courage!
"Lets show them our anger!
"Why hesitate to fight!
"Why hesitate to fight!
The entire sun approaching mirror was gathering light. Suddenly, he muttered,
"Elemental essence ovey.
[ thorny shell ]
"Energy shadow.
Three times the strength.
"Increased soul energy response.
.
Rays of talent stacked on the mirror, and the entire sun mirror creature suddenly burst out with a violent light beam that distorted thews.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
On a, the three pir gods were massacring all the living beings on the.
Suddenly, a beam of light converged on the.
Ha!
A majestic roar.
The Dark Age has arrived. The entire and even the universe are being destroyed by the terrifying taboo existences However, there will always be righteous people.
This huge beam of light, a vast cosmic giant, descended on this with a fist raised in superhuman flight.
Just like the sun, passing through the night.
The dawn is quiet, crossing the horizon.
"Whose figure is going through reincarnation?
The future is right under your feet. Dont be sad, dont be afraid
A new storm has appeared. How can we stop? I will travel through time and space with all my might, and I wille to you
BOOM!
A delicate silver giant descended in the city and stood in the endless steel forest. The entire city was like a toy the size of a building block, and the car was the size of a doll.
"Ha!
The giant of light looked at the alien monster that was twisting its cells and got into a fighting stance.
"Who are you? The three pir gods were slightly surprised.
M78 Neb, representing the giant of the universes Warriors, tiga.
816 Chapter 826: sowing discord
816 Chapter 826: sowing discord
816 Chapter 826-sowing discord
"Its Ultraman Tiga!
"He actually Its Deeker!
On the ground, countless children roared in excitement.
The digital beast from ancient times predicted that in the future, the terrifying demonic pir ou will descend upon this world to destroy it. There will also be the cosmic justice warrior, Ultraman, who will arrive in a beam of light to save this world!
"Today, the prophecy wille true! Ultraman Tiga will defeat Zhu ou the demon!
BOOM!
The entire was cheering.
A New Hope had appeared.
After all, the first half of the ancient prophecy had appeared, and the hero in the second half had also appeared. All the living beings on the were cheering, their voices like waves.
It was obvious that digital beast had been secretly nning this for decades. A long time ago, he had wanted Asura to make a magic Sundering mirror cannon to rece his gatling cannon.
As for the prophecy Regardless of whether he could win or not, it was always right to put gold on his face first.
Demon Zhu ou, I, Deeker, will protect this!
This giant of light bent his back slightly.
Ha!
He shouted and got into a strange fighting posture.
The twelve demon gods of the yers were all previous PvP fighting Champions. Their battle sense and talent had been honed over the years, and theirbined strength was definitely not inferior to the three pir gods. The problem was their hardware strength, cultivation, and cultivation techniques.
"Ive seen you before.
The three pir gods smiled. Although the ancient Lava Land did not have the concept of yers at all, and there was only one balloon fish, the three pir gods naturally knew that this was one of the people who hade from the six realms of reincarnation and had besieged them.
The three pir gods were extremely curious and quickly calcted.
"So thats how it is?
The principle is very exquisite and magical. You use the ultimate creatures with the fusion Talent to turn your soul into energy and be elemental creatures. Then, through a magnifying ss, you gather the rays of sunlight and project them onto this?
The three pir gods looked at the beam of light in the distant sky and said with a smile, the magnifying ss is your true form. Therefore, you are only here through the light beam of the elemental channel, which is a light elemental projection. As for the sunlight, it can provide you with unlimited power, allowing you to be instantly resurrected after you die and descend again
It was a terrifying light-type creature with an ultimate talent.
Its somewhat simr to the dimensional paper from before. No, you guys are stronger. You used your talent in using leftover materials. Youre few in number, but youve actually managed to achieve this.
The three pir gods were very calm. They said with their hands behind their backs, you guys are very fierce now. Its as if youre following the inte to attack me. Youre not afraid of death at all.
The faces of all the yers who had fused changed drastically, and they secretly thought that the analysis and calction abilities of the three pir gods were too terrifying.
Inside their bodies, they were very surprised.
"He actually found out. Were a group of keyboard warriors who followed the inte
"Indeed! If we dont hide far away from it through thework, we wont dare to confront it face to face, for fear of being beaten to death
Three pir gods, as expected of a Super Magic core integratedputer. The analogy is very appropriate.
The yers were very realistic.
Although he wanted to protect the and save some people, he did not want topletely throw his life away. After all, he only had one life left after breaking through to godhood. If he was killed, he would really be dead.
Everyone wanted to be on the safe side and only save the others after ensuring their own safety.
"But dont panic. The Sundering mirror talent that weve fused with has distorted thew of light. He cant attack us along this optical fiberwork for a short time! They cant find our IP address!
"We can do whatever we want!
"At the same time, we have hit its weak spot. Its Buddhist Kingdom can not infect energy creatures with viruses! Elemental creatures are like the cells of their entire race. Ultraman is the nemesis of his virus!
Country of light, jinx Buddha country!
"Our Ultraman descent system was tailor-made for the three pir gods!
"Kill him!
The yers roared.
In an instant, a great battle broke out.
The yers overallbat power wasnt weak, and with the addition of their various talents, they instantly began a fierce battle with the three pir gods.
This battle did not care about life and death, only victory and defeat.
But very quickly, they were about to be beaten to death by the three pir gods. Their entire bodies were in tatters, and the red light in front of them was shing, indicating something.
"We cant hold on much longer.
Its fine. If hes dead, I can project him again!
BOOM!
In the next second, this giant of light turned into specks of light and scattered. Following the light beam from outside thes atmosphere, a new giant of light descended.
He sat on light and pointed his fist at the.
"Sai-Luo-!!
The moment he descended, a powerful shout resounded through the sky.
M78 Neb, light of the universe giant warrior, sero.
"Are you the one who killed my fellow tribesman, Deeker?
With a loud boom, sello ultramannded on the ground. he had long metal horns and eyes as sharp as an eagles. he squatted down slightly and said, even if my fellow race members die, i will protect this!
???
The three pir gods were momentarily stunned.
Everyone knew that it was the same person, but why was there so much drama
It felt that itsputing power had crashed. This was an illogical and meaningless action. They were really a group of strange creatures.
"In human terms, are you making fun of me? In that case, you have sessfully angered me. The three pir gods expressions were cold. After a few rounds of fighting, the three pir gods were covered in blood. After a few minutes, they had sessfully killed this sello Ultraman.
However, the next second.
Hu!
A beam of light descended once again, and a giant descended onto this.
Just like the sun, passing through the night.
The dawn is quiet, crossing the horizon.
.
It was a familiar voice.
Ultraman had arrived again.
It looked at the ce where sello Ultraman had disappeared, gritted its teeth, and said angrily, Seiro, you were actually killed by the other party in order to avenge me I didnt actually die. I just left with heavy injuries. I want to avenge Zaro!
When Deeker returned, he looked at the three pir gods in anger and said fiercely, You and I are irreconcble! Today, well have to fight to the death!
.
The three pir gods werepletely stunned.
You guys even have a plot?
At first, he wanted to leave this annoying guy. The other party was very weak and could be killed in a few minutes, but the other party kept resurrecting and restraining him. It simply made him feel that the other party was indescribably shameless.
On the other hand, a group of yers had already contacted the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord in the six realms of reincarnation.
They had a crazy n.
They naturally knew that the other powerhouses like Qi Tiandi and Li Sansheng must have died after the three pir gods were defeated. They entered the reincarnation cycle and wouldnt be back for a short time.
However, the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord would definitely be able to kill his clone and his main body would still be hiding in the dark.
This was because his cloning talent was too disgusting, and it was also the foundation of his survival.
They still managed to find the other avatar of the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord and asked him to find talents and manpower.
This is a miraculous train of this era. As long as you get off the train and take a piss, you will be ruthlessly thrown off the wheel of history This is a rare opportunity, and we can fight for many benefits for our world!
The yers said, now, the entire universe is in a war between gods. The darkness is chaotic. There are avatars fighting everywhere. In such a chaotic time, we can provoke Emperor Qi and provoke grudges. Then, we can force the venerable sovereign to make a move. We can even attack all three of them. Our world can get a lot of benefits.
When the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord heard this, he felt that the other party was imitating him.
Chapter 817:
Chapter 817:
817 The miracle of light
Very quickly, the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord heard of their n and felt that they were extremely daring. The more he heard, the more shocked he was. It was an earth-shattering n.
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord was a radical person, but he could not help but exim, you want to snatch a cup of soup from the hands of those existences, and also follow them to destroy all living beings? Youre using the destruction of this civilization to realize your secret n and build a new universe-the brilliant all-seeing eye?
After all, the entire small universe era before him contained too much energy.
The three forbidden existences would have a lot of energy left after gathering enough energy to break through to the ninth rank!
However, would they stop after they had collected enough energy to break through to the ninth step?
This was impossible!
Who wouldin about having too much energy?
The moment they made a move, they would destroy the entire era.
They had collected enough energy, and whoever broke through to theplete true ninth-level first would be the winner. They could directly attack the other two existences and beat them until they bowed their heads!
At this time, it was simply snatching food from the Tigers mouth if they wanted to take the opportunity to divide it in their hands.
One of the yers said, the destruction of the new age can not be stopped. This is the general trend of the new age. Even Carolyn knew about this. Thats why she joined the ranks of destruction. We can only join
To put it nicely, we will make use of the vast destructive energy of this universe to build the foundation of a new civilization. For this eras destruction, we will save. portion of themon people in this universe, build a universe Dao Pce, an Ark, and do our best to soar through the ocean of destruction
To put it bluntly, were also splitting the benefits of the destruction of the entire era. Rather than letting those taboos go through the great destruction, its better for us to also split a piece of the destroyed cake.
When the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord heard this, he felt that these people were more daring than him!
The word audacious wasnt enough to describe this. This wasnt scraping the skin of these three forbidden ninth-rank existences, but directly stabbing their buttocks from behind!
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord pped his hands andughed. the three existences are fighting at the core while their avatars are roaming around, destroying all life on the And you, are you going to join the ranks of their clones, race with them, and destroy all life on the?
Good, Ive really underestimated you. What a big move. You Asura Dao are simply a group ofplete lunatics!
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lordughed. youve touched the interests of the three powerful cultivators. Now, you want the venerable sovereigns to protect you?
You dont believe in venerable sovereigns? The yers said.
"I
The expression of the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord changed.
He paced back and forth with his hands behind his back, his expression nervous.
If it was an ordinary God, he would not have believed it, because the gap between their realms was too big.
After all, he had joined forces with a group of people, but he had still been personally killed by the three pir gods. Only by experiencing it personally would he know how terrifying those so-called strongest level nine taboo existences were!
However, if it was the Samsara Pce Lord
He fell silent again as he thought of the shocking existence behind the scenes who had brought endless darkness to the era and cut off the ancient immortal path. It had made countless people despair.
How was hisbat strength?
In front of an existence at this level, could he really fight above his level?
"We can try, he said.
"Thats great!
The yers were in a hurry. Stalling the three pir gods was only the first step of the giant of lights attempt.
They had an even more audacious n. Not only were they going to save many people, but they were also going to bite a big piece of cake in the hands of the three forbidden existences!
However, more than half of the power under me has been consumed, and only a small number of mortals and ordinary gods are left. I can help you and let you take them away for temporary use, but I dont think its enough. The secluded mountain Prefecture Lords reply made the yers anxious.
Yes, the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord and the rest had been defeated.
Most of the elites had died, leaving behind the old and weak.
Even the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord could not bring out too much power to make a big bet to turn the tables.
Even though the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord was a gambling addict, encouraging others to talk about miracles, probability, and creating all sorts of impossible things, he was still a person who was willing to gamble.
"Is there really no other way? The yers.
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord took a deep breath. He was a ruthless person and he was not willing to give up. He made up his mind andughed, however, I can create an opportunity for you. In the devil suppressing Pagoda of the ultimate one sect, all the divine arts practitioners of the world are suppressed.
You should know that the total number of divine arts practitioners is too great, a total of ten million. Not all the strong practitioners have enough strength to refine them into magic artifacts, so they are suppressed If you can convince them
This was thest group of forces that could be brought out: An opposing force was still a force.
Furthermore, once this batch of talents was released, it would be a tough battle for the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord, regardless of the oue of the war. This was because all the enemies had escaped from the prison.
"Ill fight with you guys. The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord opened the door.
Ta ta ta!
Outside the demon-sealing tower, the guards were screaming.
"Ah!
"Someone took the opportunity to break into our demon suppression tower and break into our prison!
"Its bad!
The talents suppressed in the demon sealing tower were excited when they heard the voice outside. Could it be that they were saved?
Ta ta ta!
Another group of footsteps could be heard and a yer appeared. everyone, we are Warriors from the Asura path. We have defeated the guards of the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord and havee to save you!
The divine arts practitioners were very excited.
Then, the gamers told them about what had happened outside and their next n. However, everyones expression changed slightly as they felt that their n was crazy.
"This is to turn the tables for the divine arts practitioners!
"For your era and race!
Yes, you all think its impossible. Its impossible.
But the so-called miracle wont exist if you dont create it. The yers expressions were very serious. many of you call this behavior Stupid.
Yes, you are very rational. You naturally call those who know that they cant be changed, but still try to change stupid. But are they really stupid?
The so-called miracle is to try the impossible If they dont even try, theyre called stupid. Theyre destined to never create miracles.
The yers gaze swept around, and the divine arts practitioners that he saw didnt dare to look at him. Their eyes were filled with fear.
"There are a lot of people who always curl up in the soil after they fall! They were poor, but they lived in shabby thatched cottages! Iy on the ground and looked at the sky, numbly looking outside. I secretly anticipated the arrival of a miracle, hoping that my fate would change
However, there are no miracles in this world. It Theyre all covered in blood.
At this moment, everyone was shocked.
He nned to take a gamble.
We only have One Fusion Talent left. We currently only have 30 people who have fused, so there are 270 fusion spots left. The yers said that the upper limit for fusion was around 300.
Water element talents, step forward. A yer said.
The water element was a major type of talent, and dozens of people came out in an instant.
"Light element talents, step forward. The yers made an emergency screening.
Most of the talents here were not strong.
However, their own yer forces were far from being able to defeat the natives, so they could stillplete a major integration with these inferior talents.
This allowed them to reach the maximum number of fusion talents.
The yers were also shocked. Everyone liked exciting things, but the consequences were
"Are we really going to make a move?
"Can we really win?
"I dont know. Its really crazy, but if we canplete it, then the world of US yers will really appear. Its to get the city building order and start building the city!
Taking advantage of the destruction to steal a part of the energy to build our civilized world?
"Its time to introduce the first batch of residents.
BOOM!
On a.
Di Jia was covered in injuries, and the three pir gods opposite him were also injured.
"Ha!
Tiga was still fighting.
At this moment, the entires television stations were broadcasting this. In fact, many television stations across the entire universe were conducting arge-scale broadcast.
This was because they were in despair. At thest moment of their lives, all they heard was the news of the destruction of others. Although countlesss were fleeing in all directions, they didnt know when it would be their turn.
The news in front of them gave them a glimmer of hope.
After all, he was the prophesied Savior.
"Wuwuwu, Deeker, dont lose!
"I must win!
Everyone was praying and crying.
Deeker was already covered in wounds and had died countless times. Everyones hearts were in turmoil.
On the other side, a new sun approaching mirror had finally gathered 300 talents and formed a qualitative change.
It was a round eyeball.
The entire front part of the magnifying ss was like his crystal, emitting a beam of light.
Suddenly, a voice came from the sun mirror in the distance. its done. After all, its an extremely simple expansion project, which is to increase the range of the light beam!
BOOM!
The three pir gods werepletely enraged.
At this moment, Deeker suddenly roared in grief, children of the entire, all living beings, I cant defeat the opposing demon Zhu ou anymore
The entire suddenly fell into silence, panic, and despair.
"One of them is already dead.
"One of them, dina, died.
They saw every Ultraman taking the stage one by one, and then another Ultramaning after them. They watched theirpanions die and shed tears of grief. In the end, they fought with passion again, which made them very sad.
But I have another way. I can bring all of you away from this and let you build a new and happy life in our country of light!
Please release your Yuan Qi bullets and lend me your power!
BOOM!
All of a sudden, the entire elemental passage became so huge that it covered the entire huge.
Hula-
The light enveloped the entire, and it was bathed in holiness.
"Were going to
The entire was shaking, and countless people were silent.
The entire world was in the dark Age, and it was already difficult for them to escape death. The only hope was in front of them. They chose to believe in the ancient legendary hero who saved the world and raised their hands high.
The essence Qi bomb, offering all its power.
It was already a technique that all the living beings in the small universe knew. After all, this was a simple technique that could be learned at level one, and the living beings on the were at level one and above.
On the cliff.
In a small town.
Countless elderly people, children, parents, and young people left their garages and houses and walked up to everyone, raising their hands high.
"Is that Ultramans hometown? he asked.
They looked at the golden light that enveloped the entire in the sky. It was as if they were looking at a divine Kingdom. The Golden Stairs led to an ancient and Sacred Pce.
Please take me with you. Please take away my power!
They shouted.
"If we want to defeat our opponents, we can only turn into light as well!
"I want to be light.
In a school, countless children were led to the field by their teachers. They raised their arms high and said, Im tiga too.
"Im tiga too.
His blood was boiling!
A New Hope appeared in the dark Age.
Xu Zhi sat on a high spot and continued to drink his tea. although times are very sad, with the advent of the Dark Age, hot-blooded battles, all kinds of roars, and songs of praise for the times, I always feel Somethings not right.
Some strange things had mixed in.
Chapter 818:
Chapter 818:
818 A huge pot
BOOM!
The entire was covered in the Holy Light.
All the humans and living creatures had used Yuan Qi bullets. All their souls and energy had been sucked dry, and they had turned into dried corpses that fell to the ground.
Hula!
In the huge golden light beam, countless soul energy phantoms were faintly discernible. They flew across the vast universe through the huge expanded elemental channel that diga had used toe here. It was as if they were crossing this universal bridge and entering the distant country of light.
You guys actually!?
The three pir gods immediately took action.
"You want to stop it? This is impossible! With a loud bang, Deeker used all his strength to hold the three pir gods back. The people who were protecting the entire entered the elemental passage.
He couldnt beat them, but he could stall them.
They had never thought of fighting head-on and winning by force, because it was unrealistic.
"You guys are really good at scheming.
The three pir gods suddenly stopped. Knowing that they could not stop him, they said slowly, it turns out that you are not going to save the people on the entire, because you know that you can not save them at all From the very beginning, you all had the same thoughts as Carolyn and joined us in ughtering all living beings in order to divide up the energy for the destruction of the world!
It was obvious that they were also killing.
"If you cant beat them, then join.
Deeker stopped attacking and quietly walked back into the beam.
"An era is destined to be destroyed. No one can be stubborn to that extent. No one is pedantic. Instead of struggling, its better to adapt to the circumstances.
The three pir gods did not follow.
It just stood quietly on this lifeless, looking at the return of the light beam, and said indifferently,
What a bunch of unpredictable guys. Their way of thinking is very special, and their actions are unexpected It seems that the fourth force is about to enter the worlds energy Division
Hula!
The countless souls that had entered along with the light beam floated into the eyeball.
When the yers saw this scene, they were so excited that it was hard to imagine.
"Weve seeded!
"Our mirror of light is much stronger than the mother stream mirror next door, which has yet to mature. After all, we have too many talents! It can be used on the mother stream!
"Weve distorted thews and changed a lot!
"The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord and the rest are too stupid! They fused their talents and thought of bing an ultimate creature to fight head-on and see who had the bigger fist. However, they never thought of fusing their talents and making them the fundamentalws of a world!
Weve already sessfully extradited a batch of them. Lets work harder!
The souls of the deceased came to a newnd.
This was an extremely ordinary soul world space, a very ordinary internal space, a temporary defense for the worlds extraditor.
But perhaps in the distant future, it would develop into a Golden Age. After all, it had absorbed a lot of energy, which was extremely vast and endless.
On the other side, a group of people were working like crazy.
The maic line bald donkey of the weapon refining sect, the Joss me markings on its eyeballs, why arent you working on it?
There are more and more people. We also need to use the power of incense!
All the yers roared and worked overtime.
On the front of the eyeball was a crystalline lens, a pupil with a ss magnifying ss, and on the back of the eyeball were extremely dense blood vessels that were rapidly forming.
In fact, this eyeball was a smaller version of the mother stream.
There was also a magnifying ss in front, and behind it was the Joss me formation.
Hurry up, release them to the next and start snatching people!
A yer shouted.
Hu!
A beam of light instantlynded on another.
Everyone, Im Deeker. The entire might be destroyed. If youre willing A majestic and sorrowful roar resounded through the entire.
"Thats great!
"Has tigae to our side?
"The ancient legend has actuallye true!
Everyone on the quickly raised their hands.
Because of the great battle with the three pir gods, they had watched the entires battle through the broadcast. The deaths of Sara and dina had made them cry. The other party had paid a great price to save them. They were very touched and were willing to believe it.
After all, they had been building up their momentum for a long time.
The battle with the three pir gods was actually to build momentum. Whoever won the hearts of the people would win the World.
"Lets go to the next! Dont fight them head-on!
Yes, theyre very fast, but well arrive in the blink of an eye. At the same time, we can deal with them in an instant, but theyll have to suffer the resistance of thes natives!
The fourth apocalyptic faction had joined the battle.
In an instant, the entire universe was in chaos.
What a Samsara official sovereign. He imed that he wouldnt attack, and as expected, he didnt attack. Hes very honest. However, his subordinates are actually snatching energy from our avatars. Furthermore, theyre so skilled. They must have nned this long ago. Its definitely not ast-minute move. Di Qis face turned cold.
He naturally ced the me on Samsara Pce Lord, thinking that the other party had long nned this.
The people of this world did not have any powerful beings behind them. How could they dare to attack them?
BOOM!
A terrifying battle erupted.
The three of them fought at the core, regardless of friend or foe.
Its a very special method. I saw a new civilization system from it. The radiation light system can actually be used in this way. Ive gained a lot. The three pir gods seemed to be very appreciative and not angry at all, but only they themselves knew what they were thinking.
Indeed, its a very interesting system. That radiant all-seeing eye can see through the entire universe andnd ons. Said Carolyn with a smile.
The three of them were already fighting for real, and it was impossible to stop.
Their avatars were also fighting each other in various universes, plundering energy froms. Blood was flowing, and the sky was stained with blood. They never thought that someone would take the opportunity to Rob them and steal energy from their avatars. It was very shameless.
BOOM!
In another ce, di Qis clone was walking on a.
There was already arge amount of blood on the. He had just ughtered all the rebellious ordinary gods on the entire and was ready to reap the results.
BOOM!
A beam of light covered the entirend. A giant raised his fist and pointed at the.
Just like the sun, passing through the night.
The dawn is quiet, crossing the horizon.
"Whose figure is going through reincarnation?
.
Di Qi turned around in surprise.
M78 Neb, light of the universe giant warrior, Deeker!
A furious roar.
The giant of light had arrived.
It absorbed the lives of severals and began to grow stronger with the support of the people behind it. It had a faint smell of incense.
BOOM!
In the next second, di Jia was entangled with di Qis clone.
All the living beings on the raised their hands and began to hand him in.
Di Qis doppelganger was not strong and was unable to do anything. It was forcibly held back and soon, the entire had turned into a dead atmosphere.
The giant of light returned to the light beam and slowly flew away. He mumbled to himself like a poet,
Dont me us. Its just because we saw this in the crowd.
"When I see it, all I can think of is various positions.
The weather is so good. Please let us shed our sweat on it.
"Love is selfish, love is possession.
The wind is blowing. Standing in the sea of stars, the hot wind of the sun is burning my broad and powerful chest, making me want to return to the ocean of light.
.
Di Qi fell silent.
It was because they seemed to know each other.
He suddenly turned his head and looked at the venerable sovereign, who was sitting on a high spot in the distant universe, drinking tea and watching quietly. His eyes revealed a touch of killing intent.
"So its you.
Chapter 819:
Chapter 819:
819 Before I transformed into the Dao, the world was daoless
Di Qis expression changed. Finally, he became extremely calm,
Samsara official sovereign, youre good. Back then, I fought with the three pir gods on the ancient Barrens. In the end, you took the opportunity to attack me from behind. You took advantage of the attention being drawn away by the battle and stole my alien creature.
That was the only living thing that di Qi had found after flying for seven to eight thousand years, and it had been stolen?
Moreover, he was the only one who attacked others. Who would dare to attack him?
Going one step further and leaving behind such coquettish words, it was simply a huge form of ridicule.
Although he didnt say anything, he had already made a mental note of this.
And today, hes still doing what he did in the past. Taking advantage of the chaotic battle between me, the three pir gods, and Carolyn, hes using the same old trick again. Hes taking advantage of the fact that were unable to split up and steal the energy!
"It seems that we will have a battle soon. Di Qis expression gradually became calm as he flew towards the and continued to the next one.
Now was not the time to dy.
The three of them continued to race without stopping. They crossed one after another, annihting all life and harvesting energy.
In this life-and-death Race, whoever collected enough energy and broke through first, from a weak ninth-rank to a trueplete ninth-rank, would be able to suppress the other two!
This was a matter of life and death, and it was a race against time!
And because of this, these glib-tongued Giants of light were sitting around in the light pirs, taking advantage of the situation and splitting the energy with them. No one had the time to care about them. Whoever was entangled with them would fall into defeat.
At the same time, Samsara Pce monarch was the least threatening because he was only a mid-level God and couldnt break through to the ninth rank. The other two were his real opponents.
Therefore, he knows that we wont attack him. Hes focused his attention and took advantage of us!
Di Qi continued to analyze the situation and became more and more certain that this was the Samsara Pce Lords n. The creatures under hismand were following his orders.
BOOM!
One after another was destroyed.
The entire universe was so huge that it had almost turned into ruins. Countless living beings fled here and there, and after a few hours, manys that were easy tond on had been divided up by the various major forces.
The remainings had long since been emptied. They made use of the time bought by the others to quickly migrate and hide in the Holy Lands in their inner space.
However, even though the internal space was hidden extremely well, with advanced technology and experts as many as the clouds, they were still able to quickly break through any spatial abnormalities.
The mass extinction had reached the middle stage and its speed had begun to slow down, which was extremely time-consuming.
The void was gloomy.
Endless light exploded, and it was abnormally brutal.
Xu Zhi sat alone on a high spot, still drinking his tea. He said leisurely, what a big pot, its on my head Although its true that I stole the giant octopus, I wasnt the one who said those disgusting things.
He didnt have such a bad taste.
However, these yers are so bold. They built a sunshinian mirror and created a special light system. They want to snatch people from their hands and get arge amount of energy to create a world for the yers to rule?
Xu Zhi felt that he had somewhat underestimated them.
They were not bald.
In fact, for Xu Zhi, this was one of the greatest opportunities he had ever had.
After all, he was currently observing the system and cultivation techniques of the three rank nine experts.
Seeing their powerful trump cards that they had never revealed before could be said to be an eye-opener, and he learned a lot of content. He had a clearer understanding of the path of the ninth step.
After all, the previous rank-9s were mostly just calctions on paper. The only time I used all my trump cards in a real battle to be a God was when I used all my strength. Xu Zhis face was indifferent.
"This is the final battle. Everyone is going all out.
At the same time, now that Ive seen them unleash their full power, Ive realized that this clone of mine cant beat them.
Xu Zhi silently measured theirbat power.
Previously, they had been able to fight back, but now that 500 years had passed, they had be even stronger andpletely perfected their system,pleting 100% of the 9th rank.
His cultivation level had increased by arge margin, so he naturally couldnt beat him.
Xu Zhi was a mid-level God, and with the addition of reincarnation, he would be at a real disadvantage if he were to face one of them. It would be difficult for him to fight.
Perhaps, only his true body could truly fight against it.
After all, a clone was much weaker, not to mention that it was only one of the three great clones.
"However, its quite a huge amount of energy
Xu Zhi was shocked as he felt the vast energy fluctuations in his body. the era of the small universe was one of the eras that had been grazing for the longest time. It was thergest world
One had to know that in the previous sr system, although the energy was huge, there were many of them. The era had developed too primitive, and they were basically all mortals.
And this world?
After developing to such a mature stage, as a top transcendent world, they would at least be at stage one, with an average of stage three.
This was a qualitative change, so the energy that was given back was naturally a lot.
A few more hours passed.
The era of harvest had entered its final stage.
"BOOM!
Xu zhi could feel the waves of energy surging within his body.
He was about to make a breakthrough and be a high-level God. The speed of his breakthrough this time was so fast that even Xu Zhi could not imagine it!
BOOM!
His body trembled slightly, and Xu Zhi felt as if he had entered a whole new realm.
"Are you a high-level God now? Xu Zhi chuckled and felt that it was only natural. The energy was enough for the group of them to step into the realplete ninth-grade at the same time. Naturally, he would also be able to break through to be a high-grade God.
Xu Zhi closed his eyes slightly and began to Polish his realm. He quickly climbed up the body of a gentle high-level God until he had an invincible and perfect Tao Foundation. He even tried to take the next step directly:
He tried to fuse some cells.
0.000000000. 1%
Xu Zhis face darkened.
This was the first time he felt that this road was frighteningly long and so terrifying that it made his scalp numb.
"However, I can barely be considered to be on the path of rank 9 Even though Im at 0.000 1%, theyre 100% and above. Xu Zhi muttered to himself, one is at the end, and the other is at the starting point.
Turning his head back, Xu Zhis breakthrough also meant that the great world-ending catastrophe had entered its final phase.
A new structure had broken out.
In the distance, the auras of the three of them instantly erupted.
They were both approaching the critical point, but it was obvious that di Qis speed had increased by a step.
He was the first one to break through.
"Its no use!
Hahaha! di Qiughed and said coldly, my speed is the fastest in the world! It swept acrosss one after another at an unimaginable speed. This was all Mother Earths credit!
My understanding of space is because the nine revolutions mysterious Arts spatial positioning is also the best. Its unimaginably fast to crack their hidden positions, and this is also the credit of Mother earths creation of the nine revolutions mysterious art!
"When I return, I will definitely make Mother Earth the true owner of the Dragon vein to show my Meritorious Service! Di Qiughed softly.
The three pir gods werepletely silent.
Carolyns expression changed.
The energy they had gathered was about to break through, but they were still a little slow.
In this aspect, di Qi indeed had a great advantage.
As for di Qis own learning aptitude, it was even more exaggerated. His overall level was too perfect, and he had almost no shorings. In this battle, he had disyed enough of his advantages.
At this moment, di Qi was finally about to break through.
He was very calm, but a terrifying aura was brewing and engulfing the world. after I ascend to the throne, I will definitely confer the two of you titles so that you can develop before the times, allowing me to study and research behind the scenes.
In the distance, the yers expressions changed slightly.
Di Qi had sessfully broken through one step ahead of him.
But why hadnt the venerable sovereigns made their move yet?
If he breaks through, our world is going to be finished!
If he really became aplete grade-9, how terrifying would that be?
Will it work?
While the yers were scared out of their wits, the venerable sovereign slowly stood up.
"Did you get my permission before you broke through? The venerable sovereign put down the teacup, looking calm.
"Since when does a person need the approval of others to make a breakthrough? Di Qi turned around. His aura was surging and turbulent. He was about to break through. He smiled calmly. I havent even found you yet, and youre already taking the initiative?
"In my world, its like this.
The venerable sovereign looked calm, but his eyes were cold and domineering. He slowly said, when I became a God, there was no God in the world. In front of me, theres a grade nine It should be the same for all of you.
All of you call yourselves the strongest tier 9.. dont care about how you control the entire era and how you fight. However. if you want to break through The wind howled, and an overbearing figure stood quietly in the void. you have to ask me, who is blocking this path, if I agree.
"Before I transformed into the Dao, there was no Dao in the world.
As soon as he finished speaking.
BOOM!
"How dare he?
This !!?
"Dont tell me that from the start, he had already nned to do such a shocking move
The yers trembled, the giant octopus was scared out of its wits, and the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord was also shocked.
Back then, the venerable sovereign had cut off the entire era and the immortal path alone.
In front of him, he actually wanted to directly cut off the path of Grade 9 and decide the entire era?
Chapter 820:
Chapter 820:
820 The ultimate creature
The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord and the others were stunned by what they heard.
Including the yers, how could they not guess what the venerable sovereign was going to do?
At this moment, what he wanted to do was the same as what he did in the past-to sweep across the entire road of immortality, cut off the gate of immortality, and not allow anyone to open the gate.
However, it was only grade 8 back then.
And now Its level nine!
Before I transformed into the Dao, there was no Dao in the world!
This was his domineering and dictatorial posture.
This was his style-cold, overbearing, and powerful.
Back then, he had ignored the golden age of the prodigies of each era and made countless geniuses cry on this path, dying of old age, unable to step into that realm!
However, this is the heavens outside, not the world he rules. How dare he!!?
Even the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord was shocked. As he looked at the domineering figure, he felt as if his mind was struck by lightning.
Provoking one person was one thing, but the attitude before him seemed to be challenging the entire heavens!
Challenging three of the strongest ninth-rank existences in the world at the same time!
Its finished!
"Such audacity and exaggeration! They are simply not caring about the consequences! Our world of six paths of reincarnation is going to be finished!
The giant octopus was also scared out of its mind.
In this world, no ones cultivation system was more powerful than these three existences!
But venerable sovereigns were like this. Was it because the system he cultivated was the strongest?
Was that even possible?
It was almost That was impossible!
The cultivation system of these three existences was already the limit.
Every Dao path opened up an era. The path of the strongest level nine led to the ultimate realm of the universe, and it could be said to be unprecedented!
Even if there were simr ultimate paths, they would only beparable in battle strength. It would be difficult to find a path to suppress the other partys system. And now, he was going to fight one against three?
It felt that its mind had been subverted, and its world view had been overturned over and over again. It was as if a big hand was constantly trampling on its weak soul and fragile nerves, making its eyes almost pop out time and time again.
With a calm expression, di Qi said lightly,you want to fight? Youre just a mid-level God, and you want to fight?
"If you want to break through, you can try.
The venerable sovereigns voice was extremely calm. With a wave of his breath, his hidden strength waspletely exposed. your realm will be beaten down by me.
Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu
A crisp sound was heard.
The venerable sovereigns had transformed from mid-level gods to high-level gods.
"Highgod. Meng Po, the yers, the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord and the rest were all shocked.
Meng Po said, I didnt expect Your Majesty to be hiding something.
It had been less than 500 years since he had broken through to venerable sovereign.
They also broke through almost immediately. At this time, most of them were only in the realm of low-level gods. Previously, they thought that being a mid-level God was already amazing. Now, their trump card was actually a high-level God?
This speed was simply too fast.
However, at this moment, although it seemed that they were in the same realm and were on the same level, one was at the end and the other was at the beginning.
The difference between them was still like the difference between heaven and earth.
"I see. Is this where your confidencees from?
Di Qi was slightly surprised, but he smiled and said, a high-level God seems to have stepped into the path of level nine again. However, to stop a persons breakthrough, one must have absolute power.
He put his hands behind his back and exined with a smile, Why did the three pir gods and Carolyn know that they would definitely lose? Because even if they join forces, they cant stop my breakthrough! I can break through while fighting, I only need a little time
It was indeed so.
What did he mean by stopping the breakthrough?
Beating people half to death, beating them until they were broken, naturally they were unable to break through.
But it was easier said than done.
Even if the three pir gods were to join forces, they would not be able to defeat di Qi quickly with their absolute strength.
"Absolute crushing power?
Xu Zhi grabbed it gently.
The six paths of reincarnation behind him trembled slightly, and countless talents were added to Xu Zhi.
The countless reincarnation powerhouses who had just been defeated, such as Qi Tiandi, su huanzhen, li Sansheng, and Xu Yingluo, had all returned to the six paths of reincarnation and were now blessing Xu Zhi.
"Body energy transformation.
"A hundred times increase in strength.
"Buddha and devil body.
"Karmic fire of Samsara.
"Paper cutting,
BOOM!
Amidst the clouds and mist, wind, rain, lightning, volcanoes, tsunamis, and countless celestial phenomena revolved around a vast body. A terrifying aura akin to an ocean covered the entire universe. It was as if some Ultimate Lifeform had beenpletely born.
If one were to say that the gap brought about by the path of tier 9 was the grasp ofws.
In front of his eyes, however, countless nomological phenomena were superimposed on his body, which had made up for the difference in the realm of this path of nomologicalws. At this time, Xu Zhis use of thews was equivalent to that of a rank-9 with a 100% Body Fusion.
In terms of realm, they were evenly matched. In fact, they even surpassed each other in terms of nomologicalws!
Shua!
The venerable sovereign clenched his fist in the void and grabbed the six paths reincarnation, turning it into a long sword.
Its not enough. Its still not enough. This has only narrowed the gap between our cultivation levels Theyre only evenly matched. In that case, Ill break through at the same time Di Qi smiled and asked curiously, Ill fight you while I fight. Lets see if you can suppress me
BOOM!
Di Qis aura waspletely brewing.
He was about to officially begin his breakthrough!
On the side, the three pir gods and Carolyns expressions changed slightly. This was as if they were announcing a countdown to death.
They were watching the battle, ready to strike at any moment.
After all, with the addition of the Samsara official sovereign, the three of them could quickly defeat di Qi and stop him from breaking through. This would drag on until another clone of theirs collected the energy.
"Do you know what an ultimate creature is? What is the strongest?
However, the venerable sovereigns expression remained calm as if he was stating a fact. the integration of talents is just one of them A single strongest isnt the strongest. Only when all the strongest are fused together will it be the strongest.
He opened his mouth slightly and began to Mutter silently, as if he was singing a silent hymn, an ancient Oracle,
"Soul Dao.
His aura expanded slightly.
"Martial arts,
In the sky, the wind blew and the clouds surged.
"Nine revolutions mysterious art.
He activated the internal space gene, but his body did not expand.
True Qi gene (mutated).
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Endless true Qi gathered in the two true Qi hearts in his body and gushed out into an elemental River, flowing inrge amounts in his body. It formed an elemental heart.
Hu!
The true Qi in Xu Zhis body was releasing elements and was rapidly being elementalized.
A huge body simr to the true body of Pangu appeared, but it was a body of elemental energy.
This was the system of the elemental civilization.
It was also the celestial moon season elemental bloodline that Xu Zhi had developed himself. The sess he had previously obtained from the Butler could not be said to be a new system. In fact, it was only a slight modification of his true Qi genes.
Elemental creatures had hearts of elemental matter.
As for true Qi creatures, they had two true Qi hearts.
Xu Zhi had merely fused the two types of true Qi and modified them into true Qi with elemental attributes. The elemental true Qi was released and formed a half-elemental life bloodline.
However, this kind of elemental creature bloodline was still budding and needed to be pushed forward by the mother streams elemental civilization!
"Yue! God! Ji!
Seeing this familiar scene, the yers almost roared, this is the bloodline of the moon god season!!! Oh my God! Venerable sovereigns had hidden themselves so deeply that they even had the bloodline of the enemy! This is too exaggerated!
However, the horror had just begun.
"The body of the entire n. The cells of the entire race were activated, and the White and delicate porcin body glowed with a delicate and beautiful luster.
Carolyns expression was dull.
"Spiritual universe. The magic nucleus cell was activated.
The expressions of the three pir gods also changed rapidly.
"The Azure Thearch longevity body.
In the air, the immortal gene exploded. The secret technique of the immortal zombie lineage that was created by Li Li and Ji Shang burned his lifespan instantly rose to the peak.
Chapter 821:
Chapter 821:
821 The legendary peak of level 10
At this moment, the usage of the eternal gene, one of the five genes, was no longer as useless as before. It was still developed by countless people in this era.
BOOM!
The venerable sovereigns body began to glow with a brilliant golden color.
Boundless energy and aura gathered around his body, bringing with it an indescribable sense of holiness and ancientness. He stood in the universe as if he had transcended everything, as if he was the only true God in the world.
In everyones eyes, it was as if they had seen thews of nature.
The venerable sovereigns body had gathered five ultimate paths and the final systems of five civilizations. They were like five rainbow-colored divine bridges that were set up in the depths of his body.
The magic cores of the three pir gods.
Carolyns entire n.
It was di Qis nine revolutions mysterious art.
Moon god Jis elemental transformation.
The immortality of the ancient gods.
.
The five auras were as vast as the sea. They intertwined together and led to the final destination of the universe.
"How is this possible?
"His bloodline is actually the strongest
Di Qi and the others looked up and revealed a look of disbelief and shock. It was as if they could see the shadow of their own cultivation techniques. Their strongest path had actually been perfectly executed by this person
The giant octopus looked up at the sky. Only it knew what this meant. It said in shock, five perfect paths, five different bloodlines, a venerable sovereign. Hes actually the legendary tenth level Bloodline offspring.
Venerable sovereigns were descendants of tenth level bloodlines?
Everyones mind went nk. They felt that the information hidden behind it was too terrifying.
The blood descendants of level eight gods inherited part of their fathers high-dimensional space-time, just like the big octopus.
The blood descendants of a level nine God inherited part of their fathersw organs, and a part of their flesh and blood was born toplete the path of level nine.
And in front of him was a tenth-grade demon descendant.
What kind of tenth-rank ability did he inherit?
That was a peak tenth-tier!
Even the ancient gods, moon god Ji, and other great existences had not reached the legendary level.
And the tenth level was called the ultimate level?
What was ultimate?
In the eyes of these powerhouses, this term could not be used carelessly. It symbolized the end, walking to the end of the great Dao, andpletely having no path to walk on. That was the ultimate!
And venerable sovereigns were such great and Supreme existences Descendant?
Everyone gasped in surprise. They felt the suppression of an ultimate form of life, making it hard for them to breathe.
I thought it was just an ancient legend from the distant universe era. It was even said that There might not be many ultimate existences at this level in the hundreds of millions of years of the vast universe era! I didnt expect to see the bloodline left behind by someone of this level.
Its unbelievable. The existence of such a descendant is like a sign of the existence of a great tenth-Level Ultimate life form.
The giant octopus looked at the venerable sovereign in shock and said, if every gene corresponds to the level of life, then lighting up the third Genes divine fire will make one a level eight God. The fourth gene will make one a level nine world, and the fifth gene will make one a level ten God, the legendary ultimate.
Beside the giant octopus was the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord and a group of yers. They did not speak as they looked at the true form of the giant octopus.
The giant octopus murmured in a low voice and exined, the peak of the tenth level is not as simple as you think it is. Level 10 meant that he could adjust all five of his bloodlines This was also the fundamental reason why venerable sovereigns were so powerful! Its because hes a 5-Geno ultimate life form!
Everyones heart trembled as they instantly understood the meaning behind it.
Every gene level was a qualitative change.
For every gene added to ones body, it wasnt one plus one equal to two. Instead, it was equal to ten or even twenty. It was an exponential growth!
It was just like how one person only had the inner world gene, while another person had the inner world gene and the demon core gene. When the two transcendent genes werebined and fused into the body, onesbat power would undergo a qualitative change!
Therefore, every gene level was an improvement of a life level.
As for the 5th gene and 4th gene, although there seemed to be only a difference of one gene, it was still the same qualitative change as before. In reality, this was the true difference from head to toe!
Carolyn, di Qi, and the others had fused with four-Geno creatures, but not all of their four genes were powerful.
Some genes were born naturally. For example, di Qi was a sun Crow. His original form was a golden bird and he was born with the first gene, the fire gene.
For example, the Phoenix was a 4-Geno organism. It seemed to be of a very high level, but the only effective one was the rebirth from fire. The remaining three genes were too useless.
There were also some powerhouses who had fused genes during their growth. For example, Ermins sorcerer evil eye gene was ineffective at theter stages and was not of much use.
For many experts, only two or three bloodlines were useful.
The 5-gene level meant that one could overthrow ones original gic talent at any time and undergo a new gic rbination! They would reconstruct themselves into a new type of transcendent being.
All five of them were top-tier genes. How terrifying was the qualitative change that was formed?
Everyone continued to look at the big octopus.
The giant octopus shook its head. this is the ultimate form of extraordinary life. In my memory, the description of such a great existence is very vague. I only know that this is the legendary strongest level of life. Level ten is the ultimate realm of the universe, and it can adjust its own life structure at will. As for the others I dont know.
The giant octopus was even more certain that this was the center of the universe. It was too terrifying.
. Five genes, peak of the tenth rank. The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord looked up at the terrifying existence and could not help but be shocked. It was as if he had seen the end of his life and what he was pursuing. It was a very mysterious feeling, as if he could see five Dao paths from this existence, five of the strongest Dao paths.
At this moment, they finally understood.
It turned out that the form of life was so terrifying and perfect.
His terrifying aura was as vast as the ocean, giving everyone a strong sense of oppression that pointed to the level of life.
It was as if a low-level creature had observed a strong sense of oppression and fear from a high-dimensional creature. Everyone looked at the venerable sovereigns body in shock. It was a five-gene life form known as the peak of level 10.
Perhaps, di Qis Dao path was the strongest.
Perhaps, Carolyns path was the strongest.
Or perhaps, the three pir gods were the strongest.
There might be a lot of disputes among them, but if they were all integrated into one person, they would definitely be the strongest without any disputes.
Di Qis eyes gradually brightened, burning with fighting spirit. He showed great interest. venerable sovereign, youve hidden it too deeply. Youre actually a legendary 5-Geno ultimate life form?
"You can adjust your gic structure at any time? If I could be like you, I wouldnt have to worry about it anymore. There are many cultivation techniques that I just learned but dont have the corresponding life gene Di Qi suddenlyughed and his eyes were as sharp as an Eagles. you are indeed amazing, but thats what makes you interesting!
BOOM!
Di Qi instantly attacked, using his full power.
The universe was instantly distorted.
Boundless light burst forth as the two figures were instantly entangled. One was a Pangu giant with a body of flesh and blood, and the other was an energy giant. The energy around his body was blinding, and the two figures were entangled, making it impossible to see them clearly.
Bang!
In the next second, di Qi was quickly sent flying backward, his body exploding and then reforming.
"Di Qi He was actually killed in an instant! He stopped his breakthrough!
The three pir gods, Carolyn, and the others felt a chill rise from their hearts.
Chapter 822:
Chapter 822:
822 Di Qis battle intent
Bang Bang Bang Bang!
shes of lightning streaked across the universe.
The venerable sovereigns movements were natural. He transformed his fist into a palm, with a vast and ancient charm. His movements were simple and unadorned, giving people a feeling of the Shadow of the Universe that had integrated into the entire time and space.
It was as if he had blended into the pitch-ck background of the entire universe, like a paper-cut shadow y of the universe, without any abruptness.
Bang!
Bang Bang!
His attack had reached an unimaginably perfect height.
Di Qis [ nine revolutions mysterious art ] was like a meat sandbag, broken and damaged so quickly that even the recovery of the [ nine revolutions mysterious art ] could not keep up with the speed.
In an instant, he interrupted di Qis breakthrough and beat him to death?
Carolyn and the others, who were standing on the other side of the universe, were all dumbfounded.
What kind of person was di Qi?
All of them were instantly destroyed in a destructive manner, without any power to fight back!
Furthermore, it had interrupted his breakthrough in an instant!
If they were in this position, they wouldnt have a much better time than di Qi.
Because of the nine revolutions mysterious art and the martial Dao, di Qis defensive power and recovery power were the best. If they were reced by di Qi, they would be in an even worse state!
What was the strongest?
What was before his eyes was the true strongest.
He had five of the strongest Bloodline Systems and an unimaginably perfect Dao Foundation. His body was wless and could be said to have no ws in his cultivation.
This was an ultimate creature.
It couldnt be more perfect.
"This is terrifying. Is this thebination of the five great bloodlines? He studied our system and even other systems Its like were all fused into one body. Carolyn took a deep breath.
This guy, is he really a transcendent being like us?!!
"Its simply too perfect!
"Unbelievable.
At this moment, even the three pir gods had started to analyze the situation with Carolyn. There were no eternal enemies, only eternal benefits.
Theres such a perfect creature in this world. Its beyond our imagination!
"And this is only a part of the mysterious rank 10 bloodlines power. I dont know what kind of means a rank 10 has. Or some other ability? However, just inheriting the characteristics of the five genes alone is already very terrifying!
From the looks of it, he can fuse any bloodline of any living being at will. He Any race in the universe can be him!
Its shapeless and incorporeal, indescribable, and can even have no actual form. It can be an elemental creature, a flesh and blood creature, a silicon-based creature, and it can change into a myriad of forms with infinite possibilities and no fixed nature!
Just the characteristics of the 5th gene alone are enough to make us unable to resist!
At that moment, the three pir gods felt that the most terrifying mastermind behind the scenes was not di Qi, but venerable sovereign.
This man must have been hiding in the dark for a long time with the six paths reincarnation!
It observed their battle, their civilization, and their cultivation!
In the war, they had neglected the weakest and least eye-catching party-the six paths reincarnation. That world that seemed to only have a Heavenly Monarch was actually the most terrifying Dragon, the most terrifying opponent!
"Damn it!
At this moment, di Qis face turned cold and he quickly called back all his avatars. He was very shocked and angry. theres actually such a person hiding behind us. Does he want topete for the so-called super ancient God, the Dao protector? To be another invincible powerhouse of the ninth step?
"Thats not right. In the countless worlds right now, perhaps youre the one whos really looking forward to bing the sessor of the ancient gods! Youre his greatest fortuitous encounter. Youre the offspring he found, with a terrifying ancient rank 10 bloodline!
Thats why the ancient gods were so confident that a level nine Dao protector with unparalleled battle prowess would appear before they fell asleep!
"However, you have sessfully angered me!
Bang!
Green light surrounded him.
They collided again, and the Qi exploded violently. A terrifying battle began.
As di Qi fought, blood bloomed and his body exploded. It was as if he was fighting with the three pir gods. It was extremely tragic and he had no power to fight back at all. His body exploded almost every second.
However, he suddenlyughed out loud, louder and louder until the entire sky was shaking. the path of Dao in this world is really wonderful! Such a life, fight, fight, fight! Thats what we want!
Hisughter grew louder and louder, resounding through the sky and tearing the firmament apart.
"Counting the first half of my life, I am really pitiful He controlled an era behind the scenes, and for countless years, he was lonely because he didnt have any opponents. Because his life was too dull, he felt very lonely and dull.
That feeling is something that ordinary people can not imagine. Many times, I sat on the Sun Chariot and toured the entire primordial era. I rested my chin on my hand and looked down at the people of the tribe below.
If only I was a little weaker, if only I was a little dumber, if only I was a little more ignorant.
Then, he could integrate into them, fight with them,ugh, discuss cultivation techniques, and study the era.
Instead of being inharmonious and easily seeing through the precious techniques theyve worked so hard on for their entire lives, pushing out even stronger techniques on the ones theyve thought to be peerless treasures.
Di Qis aura was soaring and his battle intent was burning. However, his eyes wereplicated as he recalled the ancient memories from a long time ago. Im really lonely. I often dont fit in with them because Im not stupid enough.
However, until today, when the world is too big, I have finally met my match. The three pir gods, Carolyn, and You!
"But your cultivation technique will eventually belong to me.
The alchemy factory in his body, the racer of Mount Haruna, was now like a red blood cell factory. It quickly began to produce the structure of the organs ording to di Qis blueprint.
Di Qis real Pan Gu body operated in an orderly way, like a cell world inside his body.
Were currently researching how to imitate elemental life forms. Were using the bloodline plug-in to change the form and transform it into the true body of Pangu. Were going through elemental construction!
Copying longevity gene. Unable to achieve longevity. Able to perform a life-burning explosion.
Di Qis face was fearless.
He had encountered this kind of experience many times.
Other people would only feel despair when they encountered such a despairing opponent, but he was different.
In battle, he would quickly absorb the results of the other party and observe the other partys cultivation technique, growing in an extremely fast way! He would absorb knowledge as a sponge and quickly close the gap between the two sides!
He became stronger when he met a strong opponent.
Even though the one in front of him was the strongest opponent!
Nothing could stop him.
This was the case for Dao Changsheng, the three pir gods, and the venerable sovereign in front of him!
Not bad. The more you fight, the stronger you get. But after learning the cultivation technique and using the so-called side plug-in, can you really defeat the original?
The venerable sovereigns voice was cold and overbearing. His voice shattered the universe and his long hair fluttered. It was as if he could cross the entire universe with a light step.
Di Qi was sent flying again.
In the distance.
The expressions of Carolyn and the others changed slightly, di Qi is simply a monster! Once again, he weed another huge explosion in his cultivation. He crazily studied his opponents system, structure, essence, and integrated the most suitable part into his own cultivation technique! My spiritual perception is like a tide, and Im in a wonderful state of enlightenment, breaking through my limits!
The three pir godsughed and said,but can he really win? It was unlikely. He could not copy theplete talent, but venerable sovereigns could! Hes a terrifying monster. Its hard to imagine him.
At this moment, di Qi was crazily attacked, which made them tremble with fear.
The two of them naturally wanted to take this opportunity to continue gathering energy and break through to the ninth step. After all, they were not far from that level.
823 Chapter 833: overpowering, invincible
823 Chapter 833: overpowering, invincible
823 Chapter 833-overpowering, invincible
During the world-ending catastrophe, the three magnates gathered energy and destroyeds and lives. Although di Qi was fast and efficient, he was only slightly faster than them.
However, just a dozen minutes was enough for di Qi to change the entire situation of the heavenly nes and suppress the two of them.
Before their eyes, they naturally made up for it in secret.
Sure enough, after a few minutes, the doppelgangers outside were massacrings afters. They had entered the final stage and were rapidly returning. Carolyn and the three pir gods had also stored up enough energy.
However, should he make a breakthrough?
The situation in front of him had simply turned around a thousand times.
Carolyn was a little shocked. the Samsara official sovereign was revered as the Overlord in that world. He was the number one existence in the world! As expected, his battle prowess is exaggerated and so overbearing that it makes ones heart palpitate. We can continue watching.
She felt that it was a good thing to watch di Qi get beaten up again, so she smiled and said, We can take this opportunity to observe di Qis situation and see how strong they are. We can also study theirbat techniques and observe their weaknesses.
"It should be so. The three pir gods alsoughed.
The three of them had originally thought that each other was their greatest opponent!
However, they had never expected that there was an even more terrifying mastermind hiding behind the scenes. He had only revealed his true appearance at this moment and had directly killed the three of them!
The venerable sovereign who had once cut off the entire world of Samsara, the ancient immortal path, and the ancient era. Today, he was going to cut off their grade-9 path and crush them all!
They were not allowed to break through? Such a thing was simply too overbearing and fierce!
Who would dare to make such a big boast?
Every single one of them was an earth-shattering existence.
Their cultivation techniques were unprecedented and could even be called the strongest. Even among the level nine, they were definitely the top existences that created the era. It was ridiculous to cut off their path in front of them, but they had done it!
BOOM!
A terrifying radiance exploded.
The giant real body of Pangu that di Qi was so proud of, which he had forged the entire martial way, was shattering inch by inch.
His martial arts body could even be used as a magic tool. His hundreds of years of hard work was rapidly copsing and in vain.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
"If its broken, then its broken. theres no construction without destruction!
Covered in blood, di Qis true body broke away from the true form of Pangu and turned into a small man. He looked up at the giant of elemental light with shock.
However, his battle intent was burning, and a terrifying radiance flickered all over his body.
This kind of battle was exactly what he wanted!
When faced with a strong enemy that he couldnt defeat, he would reverse the situation step by step, improve his strength, close the gap, and finally defeat the opponent. This was the most satisfying and the life he liked!
The waves were magnificent and full of ups and downs.
His eyes flickered with endless mes and he said coldly,
"Then, Ill show you my talent!
BOOM!
Every single pore on his body was shooting out endless energy radiance that could melt the atmosphere of an entire. He was like a medieval steam engine.
Wisps of energy elemental true Qi mist covered his limbs. Although he did not have a bloodline, this was a talent plug-in from the alchemy factory, and it could imitate bloodlines.
An earth-gold man-made heart of elements appeared in his heart. It was madly running through the true qi and blood in his body, transforming into a special elemental structure.
I can also create a transcendent bloodline!!
"Cultivation techniques that require bloodline can naturally be learned! My Daluo heaven Sutra is all-epassing. It includes everything in the world!
BOOM!
A new elemental giant reced the true body of Pangu. It was covered in infinite golden electromaic waves and energy, burning madly. It seemed to have turned into a golden meteor giant.
"Not enough, its still not enough!
Di Qiughed out loud. His body was ignited again as he murmured, this pressure Its this terrifying pressure. Its an unprecedented pressure. Its so terrifying that it makes one feel despair
BOOM!
He hadpletely erupted and broken through.
He felt that he had broken through to the next level of life.
It was like a Chrysalis that had broken out of its cocoon and turned into a butterfly. It stretched out its five-colored butterfly wings and flew into the sky.
"I finally He took that step!
I have finally changed my life form!!
He hadpletely turned into a supernova explosion of endless energy. His hair began to turn into jumping electromaic arcs of light, and his hair danced wildly. His entire being was information, energy, and elemental. His nine inner spaces were like nine electromaic nodes, emitting endless electric arcs.
"Yuan! Su! Transform!
BOOM!
He was like a Golden Comet of the creation of the century, the purest and most dazzling. With an endless golden tail, he charged at the Samsara Pce Lord.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
In the next second, the two huge and vast energy bodies collided.
The two fists collided.
The violent power instantly turned into endless light, crushing the space. The light emitted by the sun and moon in the universe was about to be extinguished.
"Di Qi actually made a breakthrough! Were already evenly matched!
Carolyns expression changed drastically as she eximed, hes indeed quick-witted! In just a few short minutes, hes managed toe up with a new way to integrate it into his cultivation technique. Hes transformed the Pangu true form and is now able to form an energy elemental mentality!
It was not simple, but it changed the essence of life.
From a flesh and blood life form, it had changed into an elemental form.
To be able to achieve this in such a short period of time was simply shocking.
After all, the true form of Pangu in the form of elementalbat energy has more advantages than flesh and blood. It can resist most physical attacks and can recover energy at a higher speed.
Indeed.
The true form of Pangu in its energy form naturally had an advantage over the giant of flesh and blood. It was also more convenient and more agile to retract its body.
This kind of adaptability in battle was something she couldnt do. Besides di Qi, no one else was able to change their cultivation method in battle.
As he changed, he fought.
He could even follow the enemys weaknesses and strengths to create a new cultivation technique to make a breakthrough and catch up!
This was the true essence of the Daluo heaven Sutra.
It was ever-changing and all-epassing.
"Di Qi is much stronger than before.
When the three pir gods saw this, they also felt that this kind of breakthrough was too exaggerated and unimaginable. They could not help but smile calmly and say, di Qi is simply an undefeatable opponent. The stronger the pressure, the stronger he bes. Such an opponent once made me feel despair. At this moment, I think the venerable sovereign is also starting to feel di Qi approaching him crazily. That sense of despair is
BOOM!
Di Qi was instantly sent flying.
His entire energy body was rapidly blown apart, as if he had collided into a star of super high mass. He exploded into pieces.
The three pir gods expressions stiffened slightly, and they suddenly stopped talking.
The yers were also dumbfounded.
The next second, their blood was boiling.
"This is
Di Qi broke through his limits and created an elemental giant. He stole moon god Jis bloodline, but he still cant defeat him?!
I cant even win with a cheat. Im scared, Im scared. Venerable sovereign, this is too exaggerated! Some yers were shocked and found it unbelievable. Even their pupils were wide open.
"Right, kill him! Di Qi,e out and get beaten! Hes too strong! Some yers who were toozy to argue shouted.
Di Qi was actually beaten up so badly. Hes actually so terrifying! Bai Xiaojun murmured. He felt that he had made the right bet. The venerable sovereign had indeed hidden too many trump cards. It was the right choice to force him to attack.
"Oh! He was too strong! We must win! The giant octopus was also excited. in our world, we, the thirteen Asura demon gods, will be the victors of the universe!!
The three pir gods shook their heads and sighed when they saw this scene. After thinking about it carefully, they felt that it was only natural. Emperor Qis plug-in organs are ultimately imitations and cantpare to the original bloodline. This is a rare asion for Emperor Qi to be able to push out the old after learning it and not be able to defeat the original technique.
However, a venerable sovereign is a monster. Di Qi alone is still no match for him. However, if the two of us attack together, a venerable sovereign is far from being a match for the three of us
"He can fight against one person, but he cant fight against the three of us. Said Carolyn in a clear and melodious voice, her voice extremely pleasant to the ears.
Yes, it was.
When the two of them saw this, they wanted to start attacking.
Chapter 824:
Chapter 824:
824 The trump card
After all, there were no eternal enemies, only eternal interests.
The situation had changed.
The venerable sovereign was blocking their breakthrough and cutting off the entire path of breaking through to the ninth rank. The three of them could only join forces to defeat the venerable sovereign.
And after they were defeated, the three of them had collected enough energy. Di Qi would no longer be the first to break through. They could break through at the same time and there was no need to be afraid of anyone suppressing the other!
At the same time, they were not without confidence.
"Under normal circumstances, if the three of us were to attack, he might be able to take on all three of us.
"After all, they are three separate forces.
But he underestimated us too much. We are all exaggeratedly talented and are unimaginably stunning.
The three pir gods voices were calm. They seemed to be boasting, but in reality, they were talking about an established fact! As a special superputer, it naturally did not have the useless pride of boasting. It knew its own limits.
However, we can turn into one person and coordinate all the cultivation techniques, bones, and muscles. We can merge our essence, Qi, and spirit to be a real whole. If we join forces, he will definitely not be a match for the three of us.
The three pir gods eyes flickered with countless streams of information as they quickly analyzed the situation.
How powerful were they?
Among the countless destinies and world lines, the only path with the highest probability of winning was selected.
In an instant, he had deduced a special joint attack technique.
If it were other powerhouses, it would be impossible for them toe up with a new cultivation method concept so quickly and integrate all their powers.
They had to be extremely familiar with each others power, system, and trump cards to be able to achieve this.
At this moment, everyone else thinks that di Qi is on the second level. In fact, he is on the fourth level!
The three pir gods were still smiling.
The venerable sovereigns had underestimated the three of them.
"Di Qi, your current elemental body is in preparation for our attack! Hes already hinting to us that hes going to take the opportunity to strike!
It is true that we have been fighting each other for hundreds of years, but we have formed an unspeakable tacit understanding. Our deductions are all heading in the same direction, and we are silently preparing for it!
"His preparations have already been secretlypleted. Hes just waiting for the two of us
BOOM!
In the next second, Carolines body expanded.
She turned into a white porcin giant and shouted, three pir gods, attack!
When the three pir gods heard this, their hearts were connected, and their bodies quickly broke down into cells.
Hula!
The particles blotted out the sky and covered the earth, like a cell storm.
These cell storms were flying in the air, and if one looked closely, they would find that each cell was actually a life-like human head with different expressions.
And an even stranger scene happened.
The skulls of each of these heads were quickly split open.
The shining magic core relics broke through the White brain fluid and flew out.
The stars turned into a beautiful Golden River!
It was as if these cells had abandoned the shell of their cell heads and rapidly detached their nuclei!
The next second.
Carolyns white and delicate cells wrapped around every cell nucleus, transforming into a brand new cell!
Every single cell was being reconstructed!
The cells of Carolyns entire race did not have a nucleus. At this moment, they were absorbing these nuclei to form a new white porcin head, a new nucleus shell.
From another point of view, it was like a head swap spell for the humans of thend ofva! From a head of flesh and blood, it turned into a beautiful and strange head that was like white porcin.
BOOM!
A brand new vast three pir God was born.
There were still three vast Giants, but they had an exquisite structure like white porcin.
"F * ck!
The yers werepletely scared out of their wits. When they saw this strange situation, they had goosebumps as if they were watching a ghost story. theyre terrifyingly strong. They actually have this skill and have achieved this in an instant!
"The balloon fish is going to be dumbfounded!
A yer shouted and thought of a terrifying scene. his wife, du Xue. When the head returns, the balloon fish will find that this white ceramic head is attached to a body of flesh and blood. It doesnt fit in and will change its head! Its so bizarre that its terrifying!
This was too exaggerated.
To change the heads of all the humans in the world?
Lava Arcanists like them would definitely be dumbfounded when they returned. They would be dumbfounded when they saw the White porcin head on top of their heads.
But at this time, the three pir gods could no longer care about this.
These terrifying existences cant be ignored. They have many tricks and can reverse the situation. Its amazing. Just as the yers were in shock.
Then, something even more terrifying and amazing happened.
"Di Qi!
The three pir gods shouted.
At this moment, di Qi was sent flying back rapidly.
"Good! The two of you are worthy of being terrifying opponents that even I have to be wary of!
"You all actually understood what i meant and thought of the same thing!
His massive golden energy soul body slowly merged into the solid white porcin body of the three pir gods. it was as if a hazy soul had entered an unrivaled physical body.
This was a terrifying scheme. Di Qi had turned into an energy body just for this!
The venerable sovereign, who was standing in the distant sky, suddenly stopped when he saw this scene.
"With the pir God as the core.
"With di Qi as the soul.
"With cherry blossoms as the skin.
With his hands behind his back, he raised his head and looked at the sky in a domineering way. you are indeed terrifying. You have never truly cooperated, but you havee up with a perfect cultivation art within a moment andbined all your essence, energy, and spirit into an extremely terrifying existence!
The aura of such an existence could be said to be unprecedented!
It had already exceeded the limit of the limit!
He was simply the strongest and unrivaled among the weaker tier 9!
Even the aura of venerable sovereigns at this time was a little inferior.
Monsters, they are monsters one after another, constantly refreshing the height of the entire weak ninth-rank realm! The giant octopus was so scared that itpletely copsed. this kind of existence, afterpletely breaking through the ninth level and stepping into that realm, how invincible will he be? its hard to imagine!
The giant octopus was even more certain that this was the center of the universe.
Even if the Super seyman God from before were to go out, he would be able to wipe out many of them, let alone the ones in front of him.
The yers were alsopletely shocked, and they were so scared that their scalps turned numb. its too terrifying. Even venerable sovereigns are no match for the three pir gods, Carolyn, and di Qi His aura had already been crushed. Medusa is the only one on the same level who can blow up an existence of this level!
Right, I dont think a finger can kill it. Itll need a palm. Someone said.
Who was Medusa?
The big octopus was scared out of its wits when it heard that.
The battle between these two existences was already unimaginably terrifying. This was especially so for the five-Geno lifeform. In theory, it had perfect battle prowess. Who could be stronger than a descendant of a bloodline at the peak of the tenth rank?
Medusa could actually kill them with one p?
It was simply exaggerated to the extreme!
However, the yers ignored the giant octopus.
"Its already very bad.
These three bastards really have a terrifying trump card. The venerable sovereigns are in danger!
"We have to find a way to help. After all, if the venerable sovereigns fall from power, we will be killed too! Especially Emperor Qi, he wants to kill us first. They were shocked and felt that they had been too arrogant in provoking di Qi just now. He should have been gentler.
However, we also have our own trump cards. Watch us help the venerable sovereigns!
BOOM!
The yers began to control their new world of convergence creatures. The brilliant all-seeing eye quickly flew toward the venerable sovereigns body.
"Letsbine!
This eyeball of ours can be said to be invincible. One eye, One World. It can unleash shockingbat power! The yers had already nned that their eye could also help.
They could merge into the eyes of venerable sovereigns and bring thembat power.
"I am your eye Ill bring you to experience the changes of the Four Seasons ~ Im your eye ~ Ill bring you through the crowded crowd ~ Im your eye Ill bring you to read the vast sea of books
Light beam from the eyes, Demon Eye of death, activate!
They roared, merge! Fight the enemys fusion creature!
Bang!
The venerable sovereign gave them a light p, and they were instantly sent flying backward.
???
The yers were dumbfounded.
The venerable sovereign was calm. He turned around and looked at the ultimate existence of fusionbat power in front of him. He suddenly smiled and said, I see. Finally, you can make me use more than a third of my power.
Everyones expression changed.
The yers were shocked. Before this, their strength was only one-third of their original strength?
Then, thats all. Have a good feel of the other part of my power. In front of everyones horrified eyes, another venerable sovereign, who looked exactly the same, walked in the void.
Chapter 825:
Chapter 825:
825 Serene mountains despair
The demonic realm.
In the almost empty mechanical city, in a Steam library, no one knew that Hermess avatar had suddenly disappeared.
In the small universe world.
The void was still. Pieces of meteorites, blood, and flesh were floating in the dark Universe. They were scattered and deste, giving people a sense of destion.
BOOM!
A venerable sovereign that gave off a terrifying aura descended from the sky. He was dressed in a ck Dragon robe, and he gave off a world-shaking ck aura that suppressed everything.
"What?
Another venerable sovereign has appeared?
"How is this possible? Could it be an illusion, or some kind of technique?
Many people were speechless when they saw the extremely familiar figure.
However, upon closer inspection, he realized that it was the exact same aura. It was not a fake existence. In fact, even theirbat strength was the same.
Could it be some kind of clone cultivation technique? one Qi turning into three hydrogen? The yers were also stunned and thought of this possibility. After all, the ancient legends of Taoism often had this kind of divine power.
"Thats too fierce!
In an instant, they were overjoyed and felt that this was very scary. our original n was to let the venerable sovereigns take part in the battle and then use our evolved eyes to help us win. I didnt expect
They had also nned several things. First, they used the demon Eye to snatch people. Not only could it expand their power, but it could also be used as a divine weapon to influence the oue of the battle.
This kind of scheme was very deep and closely linked, but he didnt expect that there was no need at all!
It turned out that from the beginning to the end, it was only a part of the venerable sovereigns, and they had already fought to this extent!
This !!?? At the side, the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord looked at this scene in shock. His mind went nk and his eyes widened.
"So What the venerable sovereign has shown has always been only a part of it, but it has cut across the entire immortal path. Our previous battles, the elegy of the entire era, and even the so-called miracles I have created are just a joke.
He immediately felt great sorrow, feeling that he had suffered a violent blow.
Back then, it seemed that he had forced people to a certain extent, and the venerable sovereigns were also bathed in blood. In fact, he had not even forced the true strength of the venerable sovereigns out, until now Only then did he bepletely serious!
This scenepletely subverted his mentality.
The ultimate goal that he had been pursuing all these years, which was to win against the strong and create miracles, was just a joke in the eyes of the other party.
"This is really too despairing
At this moment, the secluded mountain Prefecture Lords face turned pale. He looked at the Samsara Prefecture Lord, who had his hands behind his back, and suddenly recalled the words of the Xing di during the war of the path of the heaven-born,
Looking at venerable sovereigns was like looking at the reincarnation of death, the entrance to theherworld, the path to theherworld, and death itself.
He himself meant
It was an irresistible fate.
In a daze, the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord thought of a long time ago. That was the hard work of various generations and countless bloody battles that stirred up peoples hearts.
And his own countless efforts. He roared in his heart.
"I want to open the gate of heaven for the world!
"I dont want to fight for freedom for the world, I only want to fight for my own freedom!
"If I can get out of this quagmire, I dont care if others fall into the abyss! Ill even rece the venerable sovereigns and suppress the era!
Images of his past ambitions shed through his mind like lightning.
"Ridiculous, how ridiculous He was in a daze, and his expression was extremelyplicated at this moment. It was as if he had fallen into a mental breakdown. He said in a self-deprecating manner, when all my hard work is just a joke, when the countless reincarnations of time are just a game
In the distance, an earth-shaking rumble was heard.
BOOM!
In the blink of an eye, the two venerable sovereigns had merged together.
The aura of the venerable sovereigns expanded instantly, vaguelypeting with the other party.
On the other side, the three pir God-shaped beings expression also changed. He actually has such a trump card? From the beginning to the end, they only had a portion of theirbat strength?
But even so, Im going to crush you alive!! They still had the advantage in battle strength, and they were confident.
BOOM!
A new war had broken out.
"Win You must win When the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord saw this scene, his lips trembled and his chest trembled violently. His entire body was on the verge of copse. He suddenly roared at the existence that the three pir gods had merged with,
Three pir gods, Emperor Qi, Emperor cherry blossom, you must win!
He raised his head like a white-haired old man who was about to die and roared at the sky, I must defeat the existence behind the cross-section of the immortal path! The hope of the entire world is on your shoulders!
His voice was heart-wrenching, and he roared loudly with tears in his eyes.
"You guys, you guys! He had to win! You carry the hope of the entire world! Today, I will kill the reincarnation sovereign and continue the ancient immortal path!
Today is the day I kill the reincarnation sovereign and open the path to immortality!!
He roared loudly and deeply. His voice was trembling, and with the baptism of time, he was cheering them on, as if he wanted to shout out all his depression.
"Im begging you Please use this power to defeat the mastermind behind the scenes!
On the side, the yers were all stunned.
They could not help but shake their heads and sigh. the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord has lost his mind. He has already started to cheer for the other world so that they can defeat the venerable sovereign.
"If we were him, wed probably have already broken down.
Thats right. Venerable sovereigns are too terrifying. The three pir gods and the rest better not be beaten to death!
. irvoyant,. irvoyant,. irvoyant who has always wanted to overturn the six paths of reincarnation. Now. hes starting to doubt his life Di Qi, the three pir gods, and Carolyn, are they still far away?
"I dont think its far.
The yers felt that the situation was great.
In front of them were tyrannical figures like di Qi, Carolyn, and the three pir gods. These invincible future overlords of the universe were like trembling brave youths in their eyes. They had just stepped out of their thatched cottage and were going to challenge the ck evil Dragon that was blocking their path. This made people unable to help but cheer for them!
Boom Long!
Rays of light shed.
Di Qi and the others unleashed their full power, but they still had a huge advantage. Theirbat strength was terrifying.
"Very good. The system that the three of you havebined can now challenge myplete form! The venerable sovereigns eyes were cold and sharp.
Hu-
The third venerable sovereign, with ck hair and eyes, tore the void apart and descended. His astonishing spirit seemed to light up the entire universe and integrated into his body.
The three great clones hadpletely fused into one.
At this moment, it was as if some kind of qualitative change had beenpletely formed. An earth-shattering aura surged forth, as if an unprecedented terrifying creature hadpletely descended.
"Is he finally going all out? The giant pir God in the shape of a white porcin statue in front of him said in aplicated voice.
"Three against three, it was a fair fight.
The venerable sovereign put his hands behind his back and said, not all weaklings can bear the fate of this universe. To break through to rank-9, one must climb to an extremely exaggeratedbat strength in an instant. One must be able to fight against opponentsparable to ancient gods. How could the battle prowess of such an opponent be just shocking? Im now three-in-one, and Im sure Ill be defeated by him even if were at the same realm!
At this moment, the three pir gods and the others werepletely shocked.
At this time, the venerable sovereigns three great bodies had merged into one and formed aplete body. Could he defeat such an opponent in the same realm?
He would definitely lose.
This word was used with trepidation.
It was simply terrifying!
They couldnt imagine what kind of person he was, and what they would face in the future, was that level of terrifying universe overlords?
It was hard to imagine.
"You guys werent worthy before.
Thats why I cut off the path and didnt want you all to die. I wanted to sweep the entire path of grade-9. Now, perhaps I have some approval.
He walked over slowly, exuding a domineering aura. Even the void was trembling slightly as he said coldly, in terms of being weaker than a rank 9, other than you and me, theres basically no creature stronger than us. Weve already reached the peak of perfection in this realm, and today, were going to determine whos stronger.
The expressions of the three pir gods were grave, while di Qis expression was extremely solemn. Carolyns mind was also extremely tense as she waited in a battle array.
The masterminds Foundation was too exaggerated and perfect. It was a heaven-defying Dao Foundation, and he was a 5-Geno life form. Hisbat power was too shocking.
The information he revealed was even more shocking!
The opponent of a super ancient God was so terrifying? Now that he had revealed only a few words, it was hard to imagine. They felt that there was only darkness and fear in front of them, and the future was so dark that they could not see it.
"Theres no need to dy any longer, the venerable sovereign said with a smile.
Indeed, we dont need to drag this on any longer. Lets decide the victor within ten moves. They said coldly as the mes around them exploded. To experts like them, ten moves were just a blink of an eye.
826 Chapter 836: victory!
826 Chapter 836: victory!
826 Chapter 836-victory!
Ten moves.
In the distance, everyones expression changed.
The entire universe suddenly fell silent, as if only the two of them were left.
A white porcin three-headed thundercloud giant that was shing with lightning element and had teleported across countlesss gathered power and stacked all kinds of wondrous techniques on its body.
On the other side was a superrge humanoid creature with the same strength as a white short star.
Both of their bodies had extremely high mass density and were fair and delicate. Just by standing there, they formed an endless space-time gravity that absorbed and copsed everything.
Roar!
With a violent roar, the two sides almost turned into light figures as their fists and palms collided.
The endless shock waves were like a huge nuclear explosion.
The universe was rapidly distorted by this terrifying force. The light rays and even sound were reverberated, forming a huge particle light ball that surrounded the two people in the battle.
BOOM!
Vortexes swirled out from Carolyns consciousness ck hole. All sorts of virtual universe phenomena started to engulf everything, piercing through the entire time and space.
The three pir gods pulled out the three pir God swords.
The three torrents of fate, human pir, beast pir, nt pir, and Subarus 30 times burst.
Di Qi had even more tricks up his sleeve, all kinds of natural techniques.
This final realm existence hadpletely erupted.
BOOM!
The venerable sovereign held the sword of Samsara in his hand, his three great bodies united as one, and his mouth seemed to be murmuring an inexplicable hymn from a distant ce,
"High defense.
"Strong immunity to Dao Arts.
At this moment, it was as if the entire cycle of reincarnation was blessing his body.
With a loud crash, the entire universe was suddenly filled with a blinding light. People could vaguely see a ck mushroom cloud rising with a loud bang, and countless space cracked in all directions like mirror fragments.
Wuwuwu ~~
The howling energy wind seemed to be filled with endless sorrow.
In the next second, there was no sound. The image only copsed into a distorted space and time. The broken and chaotic space was still bearing witness to everything.
Before the dust had settled, energy waves rose up.
The yers hearts were clenched tightly as they looked at the center of the universe in a daze.
"Who won?
Someone said excitedly.
It must be the three pir gods, Carolyn, and di Qi. The three of them killed the venerable sovereign and continued the ancient immortal path. The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord said.
"The venerable sovereign must have won!
Some yers were not convinced. dont forget that hes the descendant of ate-stage ultimate rank 10 bloodline. He has five genes and is walking toward the end of the five paths of perfection!
"I didnt expect such an ending.
A leisurely and quiet voice rang out. It was di Qi.
People looked in the direction of the voice.
When the storm dissipated, the three perfect pir gods had already turned back into three people.
They were all exhausted as they stood in the middle of the threergest pieces of space and time, floating in the turbulence of space.
As for the venerable sovereign, he was still standing in the void. His body was broken, but he still stood firmly.
The venerable sovereign still won the battle.
However, he was also seriously injured. To be exact, both of them were injured.
But it was inevitable.
In a situation where their strength was simr, even if they could win, it would inevitably end with a Pyrrhic victory.
"Theres no need to continue fighting.
The venerable sovereigns voice was very calm. you have indeed exceeded my imagination. You can actually force me, whose Foundation ispletely perfect, to such an extent Youque, Zhan wuque, I cant believe that the two of you have reached such a level.
"Its the three of us who lost.
Di Qiughed, his eyes burning. at the end, your nomologicalws have reached the extreme and you have started to fight for your body. However, your body is too terrifying and too perfect.
Indeed.
Carolyn could also feel the terror within.
Venerable sovereigns were still at the beginning of the path of rank nine nomologicalws and the path of cell fusion.
Thews he used were all temporarily borrowed.
His strongest Foundation was his body.
It was too terrifying. The various perfect fleshly body systems, the nine revolutions mysterious art, the entire n, the martial Dao
The three great physical cultivation techniques, defense, recovery, and body mass, were multiplied by several times. Every cell was refined to the extreme, and it could be said to be the worlds most invincible Supreme golden body.
They had just gotten rid of thews and startedpeting with their physical bodies, but they had been blown up alive!
This was the reason for their defeat.
The three pir gods said coldly, youre indeed perfect, but its not like we cant fight. The gap isnt as big as you think. Its because our Foundation isnt solid enough. Weve been too rash in breaking through to the ninth rank
"Yes, our breakthrough was too rash.
Carolyns expression was very cold as she continuously analyzed the gap between them and the reason for their defeat. all these years, we have been constantly focusing on cell fusion andpleting the path of the ninth step. However, we have neglected to cultivate the original major systems of cultivation techniques to perfection!
Grade-9 was to build a country of a world.
Turning a living being into a world, a cell into a living being, and every soul fusing with every cell Then this world would have a hundred trillion people.
And what was a cultivation technique?
A transcendent cultivation technique was to temper the quality of these ten billion people.
Martial arts and all kinds of body cultivators were meant to hammer and refine the bodies of these one hundred trillion subjects of cells.
Soul Dao and all sorts of soul cultivators were meant to train the spirit of these hundred trillion cell subjects.
At this time, they had just gained a hundred trillion people and had just entered the threshold of building a country, but they wanted to build a world country rashly. If they did not train the average quality of these people, they would all be ten billion old, weak, sick, and disabled, wandering soldiers
And the other party was a world country with strong and powerful soldiers.
Two countries were at war, two transcendent worlds were at war, and hundreds of billions of soldiers were charging. Who was stronger?
It was clear at a nce.
It was important to have a sufficient number of trillions of cells, but the quality was also extremely important.
We havent evenid. solid foundation yet. Were just relying on our amazing talents to run wildly on this path Di Qi was stunned. Venerable sovereign seemed to be mocking them, but he was telling the truth. They were really weak.
They had been racing!
It was apetition of who was faster, because the faster one was, the faster one couldpletely suppress the other!
However, if the speed of breakthrough was too fast, it would leave behind many foundations, ws, and vital points
However, the cultivation Foundation of a hundred trillion cells was not solid. After breaking through to rank-9, it would be countless times more difficult to go back and Polish it. There were basically ws.
Unless it was a Level 10 Life form with five genes, it could freely modify its genes and change its life form without any fixed nature. Only then could it make up for the ws left behind in its previous cultivation path.
However, if the foundation of his previous cultivation was not solid, how could he break through the tenth level and make up for the ws in his previous realm?
The hope would be even smaller.
It was an endless loop.
"We dont have any more energy to kill you. You didnt lose. The venerable sovereign stood up straight, his body trembled and stopped bleeding. He turned around and walked towards the six paths reincarnation, strode away and left.
All of you have broken free. I cant stop the three of you from joining forces. I have to leave.
He had indeed used all his strength, everyst bit of his strength.
The venerable sovereign pushed his hand forward and the six paths of reincarnation turned back into a wheel, dark and mysterious. It slowly rotated and entered the space passage of the world of six paths of reincarnation.
However, although I cant kill you, if youre still so weak, youll still die if you break through to the ninth step directly. Whos stronger among the three of you? who won?
"But what about this?
The enemy of the ancient gods, an opponent from beyond the world, we will have to face them sooner orter. We are short-sighted and only strive for the victory in front of us. My vision has long been in the spring and autumn ten thousand yearster.
As the venerable sovereign walked further and further away, his voice gradually became softer.
Di Qi took a deep breath, looked at the venerable sovereigns back and said coldly, next time, next time, Ill definitely Polish my perfect Foundation. Ill defeat you in the same realm!
5th gene had a perfect Foundation for 5th gene. 4th gene also had a perfect Foundation for 4th gene.
They could both reach their limits, but the strength was different.
He could use the martial arts, soul Dao, and various cultivation systems to reach perfection. By polishing the body and spirit of each cell, he could make another breakthrough.
The Overlords voice came from behind. be careful. The time left for us by the ancient gods is running out. That terrifying opponent, my elemental God Bodyes from his extraordinary bloodline.
Elemental creatures Di Qis body trembled. He looked in the direction where the venerable sovereign had walked, but he had already disappeared.
Chapter 827:
Chapter 827:
827 The prediction that was predicted
Whoosh.
The venerable sovereigns hadpletely disappeared, and the space Channel they had returned to was closed.
A wave of spatial fluctuation began to reverberate and quickly covered the entirend. It was wiping away the traces left behind by the spatial teleportation.
Di Qi and the other two could only watch this scene quietly.
This was the best time for them to locate the other world.
However, they no longer had any strength to locate the other partys spatial coordinates. They could only watch in a daze as the other party erased the traces left behind.
In the six paths of reincarnation.
The yers quickly returned andnded on Asura Road again. They stood in an ancient-style city and were unimaginably excited. hes so powerful! One against three!
"Wait, I found a terrifying ce. A yer suddenly said.
"What?
Did you see that? the other party cant locate our worlds location and can only watch as they leave. A yer said.
Everyone thought about it and agreed.
Before the venerable sovereign left, he had erased all traces of them, and the other party had no spare power to stop him.
In such a situation, to chase over
It would probably take him 500 years to locate the small universe world, just like the coordinates he had used to chase after Carolyn back then.
This was because it was very difficult to distort the nomologicalws and reconnect the erased path. The other party also had nomologicalws shielding them.
However, would they really chase after him for no reason?
Bai Xiaojuns eyes glowed, and he said, theyve been beaten up, so they definitely wont spend 500 years to seek revenge. Theyll only be beaten up in silence Hell definitely turn around and re-study his own cultivation technique, Polish a perfect Dao Foundation, and then break through to level nine!
Some yers thought about it carefully and found it shocking. thats true. No one is willing to spend 500 years. After all, breaking through to rank-9 is their main focus!
"But they wont be in a hurry to break through now.
"Yes, they had topete to see who was faster!
"Because whoever is faster will be able to break through to the ninth rank and suppress the other two. Whoever is slower will die without a doubt. There was no room for hesitation!
But venerable sovereigns just sat by and watched the fire. When they saw that they were about to break through, they attacked directly and ruthlessly woke them up, beating them until they doubted their lives! Tell them, whats the point ofpeting to see who breaks through first? He had won now, but if he broke through to the ninth step in a hurry, he would definitely be defeated when he faced the terrifying enemy! Its a dead end!
"Hes scolding them for being short-sighted! I have to Polish my Foundation to avoid leaving any ws and deficiencies in my realm. After breaking through, its hard to turn back and make up for it!
Everyone nodded, their eyes filled with shock.
With the intelligence of di Qi, Carolyn and the three pir gods, they would definitely have some reaction!
They were definitely not in a hurry to break through. Right now, they did have a hundred trillion people and had enough energy. They could establish a Kingdom at any time, a Kingdom of a world.
But what was the use?
They were all the subjects of a hundred trillion cells, the old, the weak, the sick, and the disabled!
It was useless to rush to break through.
He had to cultivate various systems and train every cell in his soul and flesh. He had to re-train his Army like amander.
At the same time, the three of them would form some kind of restriction on each other, not allowing the other to break through to the ninth step.
In fact, if anyone wanted to break through in secret, the remaining two would take action and suppress the other party directly, forming a three-way monitoring pattern.
I see. This is also a way to cut off the path to rank nine. Venerable sovereigns are very powerful. This is an amazing n!
"Venerable sovereigns are strong! He was really too strong! He had calcted everything! As expected of the terrifying wisdom that defeated the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord! Some yers werepletely terrified.
This level of intelligence was something that ordinary people could not hope to achieve.
In the beginning, they thought that the venerable sovereign was in the fifth and sixth levels, plotting everything and finally making a move to defeat the three of them. Now that they looked back, perhaps the venerable sovereign was already in the eighth and ninth levels
Ive sessfully predicted what you predicted.
He had nned to do this from the beginning. It was fake to suppress the three of them. The real thing was to make them dispirited and not take the initiative to break through
At this moment, he still managed to break through the ages!
Only after everyone had gone through the entire process and analyzed every single detail did they realize such a detail. It was simply too shocking.
We can post this and let the big shots on the inte do a deeper analysis. I think there are still some deeper details that we havent seen through and dug out. One of the yers said seriously.
"Indeed, we should study it carefully.
Everyone started discussing.
After all, when they were studying the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord, they had taken a small notebook and secretly memorized the Language of Miracles that he had learned.
Every character had to be studied carefully. It wasnt too much for the yers to write a few books and create a portrait.
ying such a hardcore game of life, if he didnt go bald and explore it in detail, he would suffer a great loss.
Especially in this battle, venerable sovereignsbat strength and wisdom had refreshed their knowledge.
Now, although they cant have five perfect bloodlines and cultivate seven or eight systems like venerable sovereigns, they can probably cultivate four or five of them with the soul Dao and martial arts. They might even find more extraordinary cultivation methods and cultivate a few more to improve the quality of the hundred trillion cell subjects!
Because of their pride, they thought they were the strongest in the same realm, but they were beaten to death. How could they be willing?
If I think of it this way, the path of the six paths reincarnation was right from the start. Every step of the way would allow me to reach the peak of the realm! A yer said, the limit is called the great sage realm.
Indeed. Now that I think about it, the lifespan of venerable sovereigns is probably about the same as Carolyn and the others. However, their realm was far lower than theirs before, and they didnt even break through to the immortal realm. They were just polishing their realm, and now, theyve umted a lot of power. This is the great Dao of heaven and earth! Some yers said that their hearts trembled. They had discovered a terrifying truth.
Hearing this, the giant octopus didnt dare to say anything. It felt that this was indeed the center of the universe.
Its too terrifying
They said that they could cultivate a few more extraordinary cultivation techniques, but it was as easy as drinking water!
One had to know that for most of the transcendent races in the universe, it was already very strong for them to have their own races cultivation technique.
This was because it required countless generations of powerhouses of this race to Polish their own races bloodline techniques and update them for generations before aplete system could be produced.
It was already very impressive for an expert to be able to cultivate one.
And two or three was simply an exaggeration.
At the same time, ording to his inherited memories, not to mention polishing his realm, even if he was still alive, the probability of breaking through to the ninth rank at thest moment was already extremely low.
The old, weak, sick, and disabled subjects with 100 trillion cells?
It was better than not being able to break through and dying of old age The majority of grade-9 cultivators would be lucky to not die of old age on the long path.
Unless it was an extraordinary space civilization that had a top level 9 giant, only then would they be able to nurture their descendants. Only then would these geniuses have the time and resources to break through.
"This ce is indeed terrifying.
The giant octopus was very excited. these level nines have all researched the ultimate invincible path. Its enough to start a sect! They had created a new era, and now, they had to Polish their perfect realm. They were in high spirits and wanted to catch up with venerable sovereigns who had tenth-Level Ultimate bloodlines This is simply an exaggeration!
It shuddered, and an extremely terrifying thought emerged in its heart. with such a perfect Dao Foundation, could their goal be the tenth-tier?
"How audacious is this?
828 Chapter 838: cause and effect
828 Chapter 838: cause and effect
828 Chapter 838-cause and effect
In theherworld.
With a light sh, he returned to thisnd.
The six paths of reincarnation started to revolve in the dark sky again.
"Your Majesty, how are your injuries? Meng Po and Shangguan man asked anxiously.
"Im already exhausted, but theres not much of a problem. The venerable sovereign sat on the emperors throne with a calm expression.
When Meng Po, the ck and white impermanences, and the others heard this, they immediately felt relieved. Their current fate was connected to official sovereign. Once they were seriously injured, it was inevitable that there would be changes.
After all, thebat strength he had just disyed was too exaggerated.
Although the six paths of reincarnation has gained a lot of benefits, there are still many casualties. The venerable sovereign said indifferently, the matter of reincarnation still needs to be protected.
Meng Po and the others nodded.
That was indeed the case.
It was necessary for li Sansheng, Qi Tiandi, and su huanzhen to reincarnate.
Furthermore, their reincarnation would cause a hugemotion.
It seemed as if their world had suffered the least losses in this war, but there were still some post-war matters that needed to be taken care of.
After reporting the situation, Meng Po and the others went down and began to maintain the security of the yellow Springs Road.
Soon, only the venerable sovereign was left sitting in the empty Samsara Pce.
He had told Meng Po and the others that his injuries were not serious, but in reality, only Xu Zhi knew that his injuries were not just bad. He was even like amp running out of oil and there was no way he could turn the situation around.
His three avatars had joined forces and seemed to have won by a narrow margin, but in reality He had been defeated.
A voice murmured,
I won because Im not afraid of death. I ignited my life The reason why Im able to return now is because Ive been holding on. In reality, Im already
Hula-
With a cracking sound, only a ck Dragon robe was left on the emperors throne. The venerable sovereign had disappeared.
The body died, and the soul was destroyed!
A venerable sovereign had fallen in a quiet corner.
However, his battle achievements before his death were already shocking enough. He was able to fight against three of them, and they were all unrivaled existences that could open up an era. This was hard to imagine.
It was indeed an ultimate-level lifeform. It was perfect in all aspects.
Hula!
A bright light flickered.
A new flesh clone was born. It was white and delicate, like a perfect God from the ancient times. It descended in the Samsara Pce and reached out.
He donned the emperors robe and sat back on the emperors throne.
His wounds, dispirited state, and heavy injuries had all disappeared.
At this moment, it gave people a feeling of being full of life and vitality. If it walked out, Meng Po and the others would be scared silly, and the yers would be scared numb.
He was about to exim,
It had only been a short while, and he hadpletely recovered?
Could it be that he wasnt seriously injured from the start? Was his injured posture just now just a deliberate act to deceive the people of other worlds?
Xu Zhi naturally had no intention of going out, in case he caused anothermotion.
"They were actually able to beat my three great clones to death when they joined forces. This is simply too terrifying.
Xu Zhi could not help but praise.
He was the only one who knew how ridiculous this kind of battle prowess was.
The three great clones are the flesh and blood tissues separated from the main body. Other than not being able to cultivate theplete nine revolutions mysterious art and not having nine internal spaces Flesh, blood, meridians, battle prowess, and cultivation base are basically the same.
To put it simply, it was equivalent to a little finger cut out by Xu Zhi.
With the same body size, it looked like a clone, but in fact, it had already attacked Xu Zhis real body. There was not much difference between the two, just half a nine revolutions mysterious art.
At this time, the three great clones fought with all their might, but they could only win with the price of death.
If Xu Zhis main body were to take action, even if everyone was of the same size, even if he was slightly stronger, he would probably only be able to defeat the three of them by a narrow margin. He would barely be able to survive after he returned.
With the same body size, I have a perfect Foundation and have climbed to the ceiling of all realms, but they can still beat me up like this Xu Zhi felt that it was very scary.
He had indeed reached the ultimate realm.
He had learned the systems of the three of them. In theory, it was equivalent to the integration of the three of them to form one himself. Furthermore, there were two more extraordinary systems that they did not have!
Even so, the battle was still so intense
One could only imagine how terrifying theirbat strength and talent were.
And why did he make a move?
It was simple.
In fact, he would definitely take action.
First, di Qi was the first to break through. If he didnt suppress him, what would happen if he continued to develop?
Di Qi would directly suppress the three pir gods and Carolyn!
Perhaps they wouldnt kill them, but they would definitely be restricted, suppressed, and used all kinds of methods.
This was not conducive to the development of the times.
The three of them werepeting with each other. It was best to have a strong sense of danger, not to have one person suppressing them with his realm advantage, or to have one family monopolize the world
As such, regardless of whether the first person to break through was di Qi or not, Xu Zhi was bound to make his move.
Second, it was as he said.
At this moment, they were racing against each other. Breaking through quickly would affect their foundations too much.
It was true that this was the trend of the survival of the fittest. It was a cruel reality. Whoever broke through first would be able to suppress the others.
Die, or choose an emergency breakthrough with ws?
Which one should I choose?
It was clear at a nce.
And did they not know the pros and cons of this?
Even Xu Zhi could see it clearly, so they naturally understood as well.
However, the situation was no longer in their control. The arrow was already on the bow and had to be fired.
And he was going to stop their race of speed!
Im sure that there are many times where many powerful beings in the universe are like di Qi, Carolyn, and the others, Xu Zhi said leisurely. even if they are freakishly talented, they have no choice but to break through!
But that was the cruel universe of nature, thew of the dark forest.
In front of a strong enemy, who had the time to Polish? Among the experts of the same era, whoever broke through first would be able to suppress the world and defeat all enemies, bing the only Eternal Emperor who could cross the heavens!
However, the situation in front of him was different.
Xu Zhi, however, could interfere with the development of this universe, so he could naturally create the best development model.
"If we let them break through directly, their talents might not stoppletely! However, the next realm will definitely be even more difficult, and Ill need more heart force to make up for the gaps in my previous realm.
This was the second reason.
And the third reason was naturally that Xu Zhis hands were itching.
He had been cultivating for so long and wanted to see how strong hisbat strength was when he had reached the peak of every level with five perfect-grade genes.
At the same time, this should be the only time I can get close to them in a short period of time and beat them up. Xu Zhis expression was calm.
This is a very short boundary. Theyve been on the path of rank-9 for too long, and Ive only caught up with their realm. However, Ill soon have to climb the long road of rank-9. Theyre one realm away from breaking through to a trueplete rank-9 I can only watch from afar.
Lets take the opportunity to fight before they break through. This is a rare opportunity Xu Zhi took a leisurely sip of his tea. theyll soon be at the forefront again and open up the path to the ninth level.
After all, the path of tier 9 was still not perfect.
There was definitely a need for someone to open up a cultivation system and path in front of him. Otherwise, how could Xu Zhi achieve perfection if he cultivated an immature system? How could he continue to forge an extraordinary and perfect Dao Foundation?
A new era of civilization is about to be born. Xu Zhi looked into the distance. He knew that this was a qualitative change in an era, and a historical moment wasing.
Everything was different now.
Level 9 and level 8 werepletely different sandpits for world civilizations.
829 Chapter 839: Western Heaven obtaining the true Scripture
829 Chapter 839: Western Heaven obtaining the true Scripture
829 Chapter 839-Western Heaven obtaining the true Scripture
Xu Zhi had made a breakthrough to be a high-level God and immediately chose to fight an intense extreme battle with his three great avatars working together to familiarize himself with the realm. But after everything had stabilized, the aftereffects began to re up.
First, it was the entire era of the small universe after Xu Zhi left.
The center of the shattered battlefield still formed a space turbulence, chaotic space-time, and countless spaces were shattered.
The three of them didnt leave yet. Instead, they sat down and discussed Dao.
Three terrifying existences sat in the ruins. Their voices were cold, and chaotic Qi surrounded them.
Di Qiughed. in that case, it is a joke that we are in a hurry to break through. Although that venerable sovereign is overbearing and unlikable, we have indeed overdone it.
The three pir gods also spoke up. indeed. If its really as you say, were pursuing a breakthrough now. In the future, when we enter the ninth rank, well sooner orter be defeated at the hands of a great enemy from the outer realms.
"Right now, the three of us should be more bnced. No one should rush to break through to the ninth step. Said Carolyn.
As the yers had predicted, they were all smart people.
If it was before, whoever broke through first would be able to suppress the others and naturally break through.
But now? The venerable sovereigns attack had pushed the three of them to their limits at the same time. They could break through at any time, so they no longer had the advantage of being the first to attack. Could it be that they had broken through to the ninth rank at the same time and then continued their battle here?
It was still a draw!
That would be tooughable.
The three of them breaking through wouldnt be able to determine the winner, so it was better for them not to break through first.
"But how should we bnce them? Di Qi looked at the two of them.
Carolyn smiled and said, thats simple. Well establish a stable spatial passageway in three different worlds. Whoever breaks through will definitely reveal their aura, and the entire world will shake. The remaining two of us can rush over to stop them at any time, or we can also break through with them. Both of us will be iplete, and itll be a life and death struggle.
"Its a life and death situation. I believe that both of you are smart people and will not do this.
The three pir gods expressions were very calm. however, I have one request. The entrance and exit of myva Earths passageway must be cut off, but you can leave behind some means to observe the situation of ournd.
"Why? Di Qiughed,you want to make it special? Dont you want to establish a stable spatial passageway?
Its not special, but its a self-protection.
The three pir Gods voice was very calm. we exist as separate races. Although our reorganization is extremely fast, if we build a stable passage, the speed of our reorganization will naturally be far slower than the speed of you entering Although you cant kill us, youll still put us in danger if you kill a part of our people first.
Carolyn and di Qi muttered, thats fine.
In an instant, the three of them came up with a bnce n.
Then, di Qiughed again, what are your confidence in defeating a venerable sovereign in the same realm?
Di Qi was very direct as he began to talk about the future.
After all, this battle had broadened their horizons and greatly benefited them!
However, Carolyn frowned, and the three pir gods were stunned.
A 5-Geno organism was too perfect. Each gene system represented an exaggerated transcendent Dao path!
"Theres no way to defeat him in the same realm.
Caroline furrowed her brows and said frankly, This is the difference in basic strength and the fundamental difference in the number of cultivation techniques! My four genes are the magic core gene, lightning gene, full God Gene, and internal space gene.
In truth, she was already very strong by cultivating three systems. However, the lightning gene was something she had fused with a demonic beast in the stone wall region when she was still weak.
After all, he was weak back then and had yet tomunicate with the other heavens, so how could there be any good genes?
Di Qi alsoughed. Im different from you. However, I do have a useless gene. I was born with it. Its a fire gene of the sun golden Crow. Although its strong, it doesnt have a transcendent cultivation system like this gene.
The two of them looked at the three pir gods.
The three pir gods suddenly nced at the two of them and said, Im much more confused. Im a living being, after all. Im basically a two or three-Geno creature. I have Electric Magic cores, water magic cores, and all kinds of random genes in my brain However, you should know that I am infinite! I just need to wait for this generation ofva beings to die, and the next generation of magic core beings to fuse with the same genes and n the future. It will be perfect, and I wont have to worry about you guys!
Di Qi and Carolyns faces turned ck.
The other party wasnt a living being, so they naturally didnt have their gic ws.
The concept of an infinite tier 9 system was indeed terrifying.
The so-called transcendent cultivation, the path of the strong, was the collision of knowledge, game, and the opening of ideas!
At this moment, their genes were all jumbled up and not in sync.
Not to mention the perfectbination of the five genes of venerable sovereigns, some of their genes were even messy and did not have a corresponding cultivation system.
Di Qi said softly, this gene slot is too wasteful. If you dont perfect your Foundation, youll be a four-gene. Youll be like a three-gene creature. You have no advantages
Indeed, perhaps the other experts could only muddle along. After all, how could there be a realm of perfection in this world?
"I dont think that everyone is as strong as us. Im afraid that most of the ordinary type 9 powerhouses havent even left their own world before they break through. Its impossible for them to encounter other extraordinary civilizations, and they cant travel the world, seize the bloodlines of the powerhouses of other worlds, and cultivate their extraordinary cultivation techniques.
Its already an exaggeration if one or two of their four genes can cultivate the corresponding transcendent system and reach the Paragon level.
Turning his head, di Qi looked at Carolyn and said with a smile, however, I personally feel that we can still open up a cultivation system for this fourth gene and cultivate
"You want to create a system for your own unique genes? Four genes at the perfect limit? Carolyn and the three pir gods were shocked.
When the transcendent cultivation techniques of each individual gene were superimposed, it would be a qualitative change.
However, it was basically impossible for him to reach the peak of a perfect 4th-tier gene and then break through to rank-9!
After all, if it wasnt for the venerable sovereign who adjusted his five genes and changed them into five mainstream gic cultivation Arts, he wouldnt have been able to achieve perfection.
"Why not? One must know that as long as it is a transcendent gene, one can cultivate it!
Di Qiughed. its simr to the evil eye gene. Its such a poor gene, but under the deduction of a huge poption, the brilliant ancient sorcerer civilization appeared.
Was Carolyns Thunder gene weak?
Not weak.
Was di Qis me gene weak?
He wasnt weak.
However, there was no corresponding cultivation system.
And in the universe, just as the giant octopus had said, the gic talents of many races had not been unearthed. It was not that their genes were weak, but their foundations were not strong enough!
Many of the lower-ss transcendent races had too weak a Foundation. They were unable to derive their own civilization cultivation techniques with mature bloodlines from generation to generation. They could only cultivate the most primitive soul Dao and martial Dao, two cultivation techniques that did not have bloodlines.
Youre really bold. You actually want to create a cultivation technique for your own unique genes and tailor it for yourself? Carolineughed. the entire race, the space gene in the sea of consciousness, the magic core gene, which one of them isnt derived from the essence of the era of endless civilizations?
"It doesnt need to be very mature, it just needs to be able to cultivate.
Di Qi smiled. Caroline, both of us have our own genes that are ineffective. We dont have the corresponding cultivation technique Why dont the two of us work together?
"How do we cooperate?
The three pir gods also asked curiously.
Let the world derive our genes for us! Di Qiughed.
"I cant do that. Carolyn was stunned. Their genes were unique, and there was no such thing as a poption base. They were notmon at all, so how could they deduce all living beings?
Originally, she had cultivated more than half of her martial arts and had not cultivated her soul Dao at all. After all, she had just seen it from the venerable sovereigns The nine revolutions mysterious art was close topletion. He nned toplete these three systems and break through.
It was still possible to achieve a breakthrough in all five systems.
He should be at least twice as strong as his previous self.
As for the three pir gods, they should be the same as her. The three of them did not cultivate. After all, it was difficult to make them universal.
As for di Qi, there should still be some parts of the Dao of soul that he had yet to cultivate, but he had already finished cultivating the rest.
But now, di Qi was going to boldly add a transcendent cultivation technique, maxing out on four genes, and maxing out on two cultivation techniques without a bloodline?
With their unique genes, how could they allow the era to help them open up?
"I can. Di Qiughed. I have an alchemy factory that can replicate our unique genes and use them as plug-ins. Hundreds of billions of them will be produced at a crazy rate and spread to the entire era. Themon people will deduce our bloodline, and we will reap the results!
Carolyns eyes lit up.
Such a plug-in could be found in many lives, so it must be very expensive, but resources were not a problem
The three pir gods were also muttering to themselves. The two of them were working together, and if he didnt participate, he would definitely fall behind the two of them. Although he didnt have any trouble in this area, if there were benefits, it was worth it to interfere.
Cultivation techniques were things that could be learned through analogies, so naturally, the more the better.
"Then, what do we do? The three pir godsughed. The three universe-level Giants began to discuss and use the world as a chessboard to y chess.
Di Qiughed. green vine, Mother Earth, give me a good idea. Each of our worlds will produce a peerless genius and form a team.
The little universe produced a Qi cultivating Super Saiyan. Thebined Sun Wukong was not bad, and the God of Super Saiyan was very exaggerated.
The ancient Lava Land produced a bald Buddhist magic core.
I There were only a few demons, one from the inner space, one from the martial cultivator, and one from the Sorcerer race.
In this way, we have all five of ourmon extraordinary systems. This five-person organization connects the three worlds, spreads, and wanders. Not only can they deduce cultivation techniques, but they can also drop gic plug-ins along the way
Their existence can break through the systems of our three civilizations, preach, and Exchange what they need.
As for imparting Dao, its impossible to do it without pressure. The small universe is the starting point, and halfway through, youll have to fight in my heavenly court. Then, the end point will be theva Land
Mother Earths Green Vines suggestion is very good. She thinks that this process can be called
"The Scripture from the West.
.
Xu Zhi was speechless.
He felt a little dazed as he looked at it, and the scene seemed a little off.
Cute girls are really amazing. They havent shown their faces in the war until now, but theyre still causing trouble like crazy.
At this moment, the big shots were discussing. After the battle, they quickly made a new decision. The three big shots were plotting against the entire universe, and the yers were also stirring up trouble and getting involved.
On the other side, the discussion forums and the Inte were in an uproar. Everyone was discussing the results and effects of the heavenly nes battle.
Chapter 830:
Chapter 830:
830 A hundred forms of the world, the appearance of all life
The online forums were in an uproar.
Many yers had been watching and anticipating this war for a long time. After all, it was the final war between the four worlds, which was unprecedented.
After this battle, all life would be exterminated, and the world would be dyed red.
Earth only had a poption of seven billion, while the ancientva domain had a poption of hundreds of billions. On average, every living being had cultivated!
It was too vast, too massive.
And a new rank 9 was about to be born, just like the dimensional upper limit of the extraordinary world was raised by a level out of thin air. The node of the era divided the two ends of fate, and this was the intersection point.
In the future, gods would be as numerous as dogs, and they would only be considered high-levelbat power.
Thinking back to the old days when Ermin broke through to be a God, the ancient days where a God suppressed an entire world era are gone forever.
As for tier 9, in the entire universe, in the endless spacetime and myriad world, they are also the top group ofbat power. In the future, it can be said that they are the true Overlord Giants in this entire transcendent universe.
The live broadcast was still going on in the forum.
The yers were watching and discussing, analyzing the oue of the battle.
As the video was yed from beginning to end, the plot gradually changed. The Super Saima God, the ultimate creature with talent fusion, and the three pir gods were besieged. Everyone was instantly shocked.
"Eh? These two worlds arent to be trifled with. If they work together, they can even fight against weak rank nine three pir gods!
[ the three people above are watching, and the three pir gods are being beaten down below (question.jpg) ]
Three pir gods: Im too miserable. Why am I always the one getting hurt?(crying, crying, crying)
The scene changed, as if the entire movie was being broadcasted live. Everything went back to normal.
The explosion of the three pir gods and the 300 billion sariras shone with a brilliant golden light. They instantly converted the ultimate-level talented creature, a towering three-headed ancient mythological Great Buddha with a Kasaya draped over his body. It was a brilliant golden color
What kind of divine immortalsbat strength is this!
"Thats ridiculous, infinite! Unlimited body size, unlimitedbat power, and unlimited lifespan Hes all living beings, hes insects, fish, flowers, and even his enemies are him!
Suddenly, all theizens sat in front of theirputers and ate popcorn. They felt as if they had weed the first round of plot explosion. Countless people were amazed by the terrifying cards of the three pir gods.
They had all guessed that the three great taboo existences had prepared for hundreds of years and that this final battle would have countless trump cards. It would definitely be full of twists and turns and exciting ups and downs, but they didnt expect it to be this exciting.
Just the first Trump card was already very amazing.
The entire process of the battle had formed a mature livestream structure. The yers had formed a small society of their own, and many of them even imed to be experts. They were knowledgeable and had the potential of Saints. They were already prepared and analyzing the battle madly.
Like a football match host, he said passionately,
"Oh! Good shot! The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord and the rest were instantly defeated! He would be the first yer to be eliminated! Dear audience! We can see the three pir gods Its indeed extremelypatible with the Buddhist path. He was born to cultivate this system. A male hosts voice was full of passion and gave off a strong sense of excitement.
The other female host said with a serious face, What is a relic? Its an energy crystal that stores radiation, and the magic nucleus in the head can be used as a relic. Its perfect, and the race of the three pir gods who cultivate radiation has an innate advantage!
"What an unparalleled pir God Buddha, indomitable.
Wait a minute, look at this Great Buddha. The Maha infinite golden body, impermanence and formless His entire body was made up of the faces of all living beings in all kinds of ways? could it be what buddhism said All living beings!
Now, who would still watch a basketball match? Football?
The yers had grown ustomed to watching every years Witchermunity PvP tournament and even the live broadcast of the battle in front of theirputers, eating popcorn, drinking Coke, and watching the live broadcast of the battle.
However, at this moment, they were sitting in front of theirputers and eating snacks. They suddenly lost their calm.
Crowd! Live! Prime Minister?
The yers put down their snacks and pondered. It was as if they had been woken up from a dream. Wasnt the appearance of all living beings the face of all living beings?
Then, he looked at the screenshot.
The huge Buddha in front of him, the heads of countless living beings
"This is The appearance of all living beings of Buddhism in ancient mythology?
How could they not know the allusions of Buddhism?
Even those who were not devout believers had heard of it.
One of the most famous ssics was the Diamond Sutra, also known as the Diamond Sutra for short. The whole text was less than 10000 words, but from the beginning to the end, it described the highest realm of Buddha:
[ no self image, no man image, no all life image, no longevity image ]
Everyone took a closer look and was immediately dumbfounded. They felt that ancient and mysterious history was slowly opening its curtains.
The two emcees were still on the live broadcast. While they were spouting nonsense, they also felt that they had discovered something amazing and were extremely excited.
"This Buddhas entire body There were a myriad of appearances, and each head was vivid and lifelike. It could be said to be the appearance of all living beings However, when it was gathered to the limit, it could also be said to be Formless!
As the saying goes,the appearance of all living things in troubled times,! man with a Thousand Faces! Isnt it the three pir gods in front of us who look like this? Another female streamerughed.
The male host said,what a great pir God Buddha, a Buddha fruit that has proven the traditional way of Dao! &Nbsp;
The female host said,perhaps the demon core lineage is the Orthodox lineage of Buddhism in ancient times! As for the ancientnd ofva, the vein of demon cores might be the true origin of Buddhism In the ancientva era, which was ruled by the ancient gods, we might call it The Pure Land of the Western Buddhist sect!
The ancient God that once ruled the prehistoric ancientva region was. name in ancient Huaxia mythology
West! Fang! Buddha! Door! Clean! Earth?
The audience sitting in front of theirputers were slowly eating their melon seeds and drinking their wine. This seemed interesting. This bold theory was somewhat reliable.
After all, the rule of the ancient gods in the ancientva era was two different prehistorical events.
Before the era of the three pir gods.
Before the era of the ishodar.
No one knew what the legend of magnificence was like in the era of the ancient gods
But in the end, it was still destroyed in the war. Now that he thought about it, could the ancientnd ofva that belonged to the ancient gods be the ancient Pure Land of Western Buddhism?
After all, the demon core n seemed to be innatelypatible with Buddhism. The three pir gods had even cultivated the appearance of all living beings and even used viruses and radiation to deliver all living beings from suffering
Although most people were just watching the fun and felt that this reasoning was interesting, someone directly retorted,
"You guys are talking nonsense!
"Which idiot invited these two hosts? Im so mad!
"Youre going to apologize to the people by talking nonsense like this!
"Yes, ording to what you said, the ancient Lava Land that the ancient God presided over was a Buddhistnd, and he is the ancient Western Buddha? The other person, Hermes, the predecessor of wandering know-it-all Wouldnt he be the heavenly Lord of Taoism, the Jade Emperor of the East?
"I dont believe it.
Someone immediately retorted. At the same time, more people agreed with him. They felt that this was just a wild guess and it was very unrealistic.
They didnt believe that these hosts were well known and were spouting nonsense to gain poprity. As oldizens, what was the core of the inte?
Make your own judgment!
But it was true that the three pir gods current appearance was that of thousands of people and thousands of forms. Their entire bodies were resplendent with golden light and three hundred billion sariras. They were simply too simr to the Great Buddha in ancient myths.
The inte was just so mysterious.
There had never been a single point of view that had been unified. Regardless of the onlinemunity, which videoment area, or the various camps, everyone was arguing and expressing their own opinions.
"The person youre refuting is too young! If you dont believe me, Ill give you examples!
Some people were unconvinced and felt that the Peoples manifestation was very correct. They brought out evidence. the monster core lineage was once the Orthodox Buddhism. Look, arent the three pir gods the legendary peoples manifestation of Buddhism?
This was something that could not be refuted.
The three hundred billion heads were densely packed into cells.
Wasnt this Amitabha Buddha the manifestation of all living beings?
Who was the face of all living things?
"Look again. Isnt the virus infection of the three pir godsbined with radiation the most powerful ability of Buddhas salvation? The three pir gods Buddhist Pure Land is simply terrifying!
Still, no one said anything about this.
The Buddhas way of edifying radiation-infected creatures had always been of little value. Your radiation could only affect some creatures of lower realms. Let alone edifying creatures of the same realm, you could even change the life structure of powerhouses of higher life levels with your own radiation?
That would require a huge difference in cultivation level.
Even the three pir God virus could only infect a level Seven heavenly Emperor, and gods could not.
However, the double infection of the radiation and the virus had caused a terrifying qualitative change. The weak ninth-rank ultimate-level innate talent creature in front of him was instantly converted and could not resist it!
This might be the true method of Buddhism-the Orthodox Buddhism.
Only the magic nucleus virus n could disy such a great power of purification.
Look again. Buddhism pays attention to cause and effect and fate. There is no rebellious thought of my fate is up to me and not the heavens. They pay attention to the fact that once a person is born, their fate is already predestined!
There are three Buddhas, the Buddha of the past, the Buddha of the present, and the Buddha of the future I can also see through the entire history and the fate of all living beings. Everything is destined.
.
Everyone waspletely silent.
The fate of the three pir gods, the world line, was there even a need to say?
Now that he thought about it, it was indeed simr to Buddhisms theory. The ancientnd ofva was indeed about fate .
There was also the purification, the relic, and the appearance of all living things Countless clues pointed to the same answer.
"You guys should know! Everything was just the literal meaning, a paradise The heavenly passage radiated the earth! As well as the highest golden body realm of Buddha People resonance! Literally, its the faces of all living beings!
As soon as he said that, everyones hearts trembled. The onlookers couldnt eat any more melon, and the cs in their hands fell out in shock.
An intense chill ran up his spine and up his brain.
He couldnt help but look at the sacred picture of the three pir gods in the Kasaya. This ancient mythological Big Buddha was shining with golden light and was iparably sacred. He couldnt help but look over and mumble,
"Floating in the world with a hundred forms?
The real identity of the ancient God is actually the Buddha of the Westernva Pure Land in ancient mythology?
Chapter 831:
Chapter 831:
831 Reasonable and fair
This reasoning was too shocking!
Back then, the Pure Land of Buddhist cultivators was known as a golden Buddhist Kingdom with millions of Buddhist cultivators and countless Buddhas. Where was it?
No one knew where it was!
But now, someone had pointed out that it was the prehistoric and ancientnd ofva ruled by the ancient gods.
Before this, they had always had a question in their minds. What was the situation with the prehistord ofva of the ancient gods? And the ancient gods themselves had never revealed this information!
But now, as their horizons were broadened and their civilization deepened, they were able to reverse-engineer the true ancient truth of the ancient times.
He pieced together thest few pieces of the mysterious history of ancient Buddhism.
It was a bold guess, but it was also very reasonable.
However, ording to my reasoning, some things that I didnt understand before have be clear now.
"Indeed!
The ancientnd ofva, the special geographical environment, the high temperature, and the Goldenva must have been melted by the radiation!
"But now, why is there no obvious radiation? Its because the spiritual energy has been depleted, and some ancient cultivators have absorbed the radiation to cultivate, turning this ce into a barrennd.
"What kind of cultivation technique did the ancient gods practice? He had always been very suspicious and mysterious, never showing it. Now, he was clear! He was the leader of the Buddhist faction of the radiation Buddha, and the demonic cores were the most suitable for radiation. In fact, the radiation Buddha was specially made for the demonic core n! Then the other existence might be the leader of Daoism, the Jade Emperor, the Daoist ancestor, or something of the sort.
If you think about it this way, its reasonable for the two of you to be fellow cultivators!
In fact, the three pir gods have already developed their own extraordinary system-the arcane block chain. However, the Buddhist cultivators that we have awakened previously passed it back to them, causing them to inadvertently return to the Orthodox Buddhist orthodoxy of ancient times
Even the three pir gods might be surprised. eh? This Buddhist branch of power is perfectly suited to me, as if it was made for my race!
Everyone thought about it and felt that the three pir gods had actually been secretly shocked. They were even grateful to the yers for reviving the cultivation system of the ancient gods for it, but it did not show it.
the three pir gods expressed that they were very happy. sob, sob, sob. this step-father of an ancient god is helping his own daughter, carolyn, and is madly throwing in all kinds of resources! Were like the wild sons of the old Wang next door. He didnt even give me his own cultivation technique. It was the yer fathers who revived the Buddhist cultivation and returned this ancient Orthodox lineage to me (tears)
"Its reasonable.
Many yers andizens deduced and felt that at this moment, many unclear ancient riddles seemed to have beenpletely connected. Many truths became simple and easy to understand.
In that case, could it be that thebat true form of the ancient gods is simr to the three pir gods The appearance of all living things? It was also the most powerful ninth-rank sect? An indomitable legendary Buddha?
Im not sure. The ancient gods are still too mysterious. They have never really made a move.
"Perhaps its not a system simr to the three pir gods. Its also very possible that its simr to Carolyns spiritual universe system! After all, it was not only the appearance of all living things. The Diamond Sutra also said, Everything is like a dream or a bubble, like dew or lightning, and should be observed like this It might mean that the world is virtual!
its indeed possible: a world in a flower. all living beings live in the dream of buddha. there are 3000 daos of dreams, and thats all!
They felt that this wave of information was too big.
Just the infinite system of the three pir gods and the 300 billion sariras alone were worth analyzing to obtain a lot of useful and terrifying information!
Knowledge was the power of all.
As they continued to watch the battle, they realized that the battle had reached its peak, and their blood was boiling!
The three pir gods, Carolyn, and di Qi took action.
The entire world was fighting against the dark Age. Thes were using their blood to cross the dark ocean. A lone boat was swaying in the ocean, trying to survive the worlds catastrophe and the next new era.
They also saw that the yers had started to make their own ns. They created the sun mirror eye and used a new method to split it among them.
"Theyve really made a move!
They are extremely bold. With their meager strength, they saved the entire universe and the lives on thes.
"Its him! When the dark chaos came and the entire world was exterminated, the people thought of the ancient Emperor who once looked down on the nine Heavens and tennds. He was the only one who dominated the dark forbidden zones. Only when the era was over did people call out his name, hoping that he would return and quell the blood catastrophe. They hoped that this human Emperor could calm the chaos and return peace to the earth He was Ultraman Tiga! (Tears)
.
Ultraman, who had saved the dark chaos of the immortal chaotic era, who had ever thought of it?
They were very touched that the yers had really developed such an exaggeratedbat power that could really snatch people from the hands of the three great taboo existences and fleece them.
In the next second, the climax of the entire plot began.
Venerable sovereigns attacked directly!
Before this, he had been watching silently as if he was watching a show. Now, he was going to suppress the three of them forcefully at thest moment.
Before I transformed into the Dao, I was daoless in the world!
The hidden mastermind finally made his move. The three of them were shocked and furious, and an earth-shattering war broke out!
The battle was so intense that thebat power of venerable sovereigns was simply sensational. It was not until the end of the battle that they gradually reacted and cheered.
It was so exciting that he even forgot the time.
A fifth-rank gene at the peak of the tenth-rank? such a life form is too terrifying.
"It is indeed so perfect that my heart trembled!
The three pir gods, di Qi and Carolyn, were beaten to the point where they started doubting their lives and were at a loss Ive already started to study how to copy and learn from the other party. Ive also started to build a perfect Foundation and then break through again ughing my A * s)
"We have to think of a way to help them!
"Since thend ofva is the Pure Land of the Western Buddhist sect, why dont we get a super Saima to go to the Western Heaven to collect the sutras? How about reenacting an ancient scene?
"Its feasible! Old tie! (Shocked)
"The truth of ancient history may be true! Sun Wukong, a super level four, was invincible in the heavenly Pce. Sitting on the emperors throne, di Qi was scared and shouted, Hurry up and invite Ri of the Western Heaven In fact, di Qi was thinking to let the three pir godse over and fight with the Super Saima God again. Ill secretly learn his new cultivation technique (dog head).
"When I think about it, it actually feels very lifelike! (Shocked)
"So thats the truth. Quickly inform Mengmei and arrange for the Scripture to be retrieved from the West!
"So, this is the truth
In the living room, Xu Zhi looked back at their forum again all the way. It was only then that he found out that the reason for the cute girls Scripture Collection policy was that the case had beenpletely solved.
It turned out that they had already deduced such a terrifying ancient truth.
No wonder
He wanted to take the Scriptures from the West.
This was because theva region was the Pure Land of the Western Buddhist sect.
"Thats scary. Xu Zhi felt that he had to sort out this shocking information.
Chapter 832:
Chapter 832:
832 Venerable sovereigns are secretly attacking again?
Xu Zhi was sorting out the huge amount of information. He had to admit that there were really many talents among these yers!
In fact, as they continued to deduce and uncover the history of ancient myths and legends, Xu Zhi felt that the myths and legends of the ancient Earth really existed, as if there were really two branches of Buddhism and Daoism.
There was not a single w.
"Forget it, they will supplement what they need to do. I will just ignore them. Xu Zhi sighed in the end, feeling that there was no need for him to interfere too much.
It was good to let nature take its course.
At this time, he had just broken through to be a high-level God. He was polishing his realm, feeling the subtleties in various parts of his body, and how he should walk on this long road of rank-9 that was close to 0%.
While sorting out the huge gains from this major extinction breakthrough, he was also looking at the current situation on the forum.
After all, secretly observing these guys was a necessary job. Otherwise, it would be terrible if they got a big head again if they were careless.
Theyve all spent their energy on this strange history. I guess they dont have the energy to cause trouble everywhere, toe up with some strange cultivation techniques and shady business
He was very indifferent.
As for the Journey to the West
At the thought of this, Xu Zhis eyelids twitched wildly. The n of di Qi and the others was naturally normal and reasonable. However, with the addition of the yers suggestions, the style suddenly felt a little off.
Naturally, di Qi and the others didnt notice what they were doing.
In the eyes of the natives, they naturally dont know about Journey to the West. They think that this is a very serious n. Xu Zhi took a deep breath and said,
The alchemy factory was now the foundation of the entire Seven Realms!
In fact, the importance of the life Alchemy factory was even greater than that of the mother Earth green vine in di Qis eyes!
This had be an indispensable part of his cultivation. It was his own Daluo heaven Sutra, an important means toplex other peoples bloodlines.
When Xu Zhi thought of this, he looked into the distance with a ck face.
The alchemy factory has started to produce the Golden bloodline plug-in Mahayana Dharma. They have sent people to the West to retrieve the Scriptures and spread the Dharma along the way. The Golden Pages of the Mahayana sutra are ready to be taught to all living beings and inserted into their bodies to let them feel the Marvel of the Dharma?
At this moment.
In the Dao Pce of the immortal court of the Seven Realms.
A dazzling gold alchemy Pce stood on the ground, surrounded by gold.
In the distance, there were endless resources, heavenly materials and earthly treasures, all kinds of rare treasures to replenish his losses.
On the ground, talent plug-ins were produced one by one.
There were many beautiful fairies carrying beautiful flower baskets and transporting them back and forth.
A beautiful female official of the elf race whispered, at the beginning, he was very fast and full of joy, thinking that he had epted a big business. He said that as long as the supplements could keep up, there would be no problem. Butter, his speed gradually slowed down. No matter how much he nourished his body, he was like an old cow pushing a cart. He was extremely slow.
"Shush, lower your voice. Another fairy said in a low voice, he hates it when we say he cant do it.
Hula.
Immortal light lingered.
On the other side of the heavenly Pce, Carolyn was looking at the alchemy factory in shock.
Now that they had reached an agreement, she could observe the true appearance of the alchemy factory.
This was very shocking.
Di Qi couldnt skip the bloodline gene and learn the other partys cultivation technique. This alchemy factory was the key to hisplex bloodline!
At this moment, the cute girl followed Carolyns gaze and looked over, shaking her head as she did so.
"Just this kind, and she still called herself the Zerg empresses, an interster explosive weapon factory? The Zerg empresses give birth so slowly, its like a difficultbor of squeezing toothpaste, with all those yelps, its long gone.
The God of racing is really miserable. Although he has be the cornerstone of the world like me, Im a lying cornerstone, while hes an old hen that has been squeezed dry.
This was the importance of race.
Back then, this brat was full of arrogance and said that he wanted to giarize and be a new emperor Qi. His own race was extremely heaven-defying, so what was a mere Mother Earth green vine?
Indeed, he was more useful than Meng Meis dragon vein pipeline. However, because of its great function, he worked hard day and night and never thought of bing Emperor Qi in this way.
This tier 9 path cultivation method of mine, the principle is roughly like this. Carolyn smiled as she exined her own cultivation technique to cutie pie. After all, her path to the ninth-rank was one of deification, which would split her into countless selves. Cutie Pies incense dragon vein could also be walked, forming a kind of incense dream path with simr principles.
It wasnt impossible for Carolyn to do him a favor.
In fact, in her opinion, Mother Earth Ivy was the one with the most potential and the fastest possibility of breaking through to the ninth tier, other than the three of them who were at the top.
After all, Mother Earths lifespan was too long, almost the same as di Qis.
At the same time, she was also extremely hardworking and serious. She had been cultivating all this time, and her character was very qualified.
Also, she had a huge amount of resources and could be said to be a famous tycoon in this world. It could be considered a good karma!
Furthermore, Mother Earth actually had a shocking heaven-defying opportunity that she wanted to trade with him.
Caroline gave her cultivation technique to Mother Earth in detail and gave her opinion. Mother Earth was instantly overjoyed,as expected, if I cultivate ording to this path, I will have hope for cell fusion! My path of cultivation ispletely hopeful!
Mother Earth turned her head and looked into Carolines eyes. She knew what she meant and took a deep breath,
Dont worry. With our friendship, I naturally wouldnt dare to lie to you. Its naturally not a matter like traveling to the West to collect Scriptures. This is just. small matter We, the Giants of the world and the universe, rule the Life and Fate of an era. We are too small.
What the Journey to the West affects is the fate of billions of lives in an era, but for Saints like us who have transcended the era, its a fact thats almost doomed. Naturally, its not much of an opportunity for us.
"The opportunities Im talking about are naturally opportunities at our level! As for us, our opportunities are naturally mostly in the outer realms. Mother Earths voice was filled withughter. let me tell you, this is a shocking secret!
Xu Zhi also pricked up his ears.
Could it be that they had made another shocking discovery?
After all, the Journey to the West was just a small matter in Xu Zhis eyes.
If it had been before, it would have triggered the great fortune of the entire Seven Realms world and countless living beings. As long as they seized the opportunity, countless deities would rise.
However, in front of him, it was nothing to the great Dao-holders of the universe like Carolyn and the others who could break through to level nine at any time. With a thought, they could destroy billions of lives!
"What opportunity? Said Carolyn.
Yet another unknown opportunity in the transcendent world. Meng Meis voice was low and cold, to be honest, in the neighboring world of the six paths of reincarnation, the venerable sovereign is nning to conquer another superpower world! Hes going to dominate an era!
Xu Zhi was speechless.
He was sure that he had not said that.
Carolyn, on the other hand, was shocked.
"His Dao injuries have healed so quickly?
At this moment, the three of them were still injured.
Although they all had terrifying superhuman regeneration and could even regenerate their flesh for a moment, what had injured them was naturally not an ordinary method but a distorted nomologicalw.
They had many injuries all over their bodies that were difficult to heal. These distortedws seeped into their wounds, preventing their flesh from recovering. They were even bleeding profusely.
If the distorted Daows on these bodies were leaked, ordinary gods wouldnt be able to withstand it.
How could venerable sovereigns recover so quickly?
At the same time, which world would that existence be conquering?
Carolyn felt that this was inconceivable. After careful consideration, she realized that the opportunity to know the coordinates of a mysterious world was far greater than she had imagined.
Di Qi, Carolyn, the three pir gods, all of them would fight to the death for this.
This was an entire civilization! It could very likely represent aplete ecosystem! A diverse race in the universe! It was not those useless broken stones in the dead void.
Meng Mei looked around quietly and whispered, I didnt even tell di Qi. I only told you that the world of six paths of reincarnation is preparing to fight against a huge flesh and blood creature, the octopus race. They are the distant rtives of that elemental creature! Shes a distant rtive of moon god Ji!
Carolyn waspletely moved.
It was said that the ancient Gods opponent was a terrifying and invincible elemental giant. Was he going to take the initiative to attack the other elemental race?
This was too audacious.
Venerable sovereigns were too mysterious.
Meng Mei shook her head and sighed. venerable sovereign, its indeed scary. Therefore, Im taking on a terrifying risk by telling you this secret! Its clear that were friends.
But theyre only distant rtives. I wonder if they can sense the enemys four-element creatures Mother Earth said in a low voice, ording to the description of that giant flesh octopus existence, it is very likely that it has sensed its own flesh and blood race! The blood rtives of the four elemental creatures are too far away. I dont know if I can find them
"A distant rtive? Carolyn started to make some calctions. Although they were distant rtives of the other party, fighting against such a distant rtive might be of great help in familiarizing herself with such a terrifying opponent in the future.
Thinking of this, Carolyns opinion of the venerable sovereign increased a notch, and she said to Mother Earth with a myriad of emotions, I didnt expect that while were still in the region and nning to hold a grand event to push the era forward and perfect the genes, the venerable sovereigns gaze is already in the distant spring and autumn. He wants to wage war in the outer region.
Xu Zhi was rendered speechless.
833 Chapter 843: setting sail in the universe
833 Chapter 843: setting sail in the universe
833 Chapter 843-setting sail in the universe
What the hell was this?
Xu Zhi took a deep breath, feeling like he was about to split open.
He was so smart that he instantly knew what these wretched guys were going to do.
Theyre now using the prestige that the venerable sovereign has just gained from this battle to take advantage of the Tigers might. Theyre trying to pull Carolyn into their trap and are already preparing to deal with the giant octopus.
This action
That was way too fast!
Xu Zhi did not feel good at all.
After all, they had been keeping the giant octopus for so long, and they had been waiting for this day to take action.
And the timing was just right.
The battle had just ended and they were unharmed. As for the path of the heaven-born and the path of humanity, they were basically wiped out. They would not be backstabbed.
After all, if they had made a move before, the other two Dao leaders would not have let them off.
At this moment, both the path of the heaven-born and the path of the mortal world were at their weakest. All the big shots were dead, and he took this opportunity to secretly fish for money, not afraid of others splitting the spoils with them!
As for the Asura Dao warriors spaceship, the radiant all-seeing eye, it had just beenpleted and was already flying this world across the universe. This was the perfect time.
Would they not be able to grasp such a perfect opportunity?
They had been thinking about the giant octopus all the time, so how could they not grasp the best time to attack?
What was a surprise attack?
This was a surprise attack!
The heaven Dao path and mortal Dao were dumbfounded. Before the ult science expert could react, he realized that he had missed out on something.
This was the effect they wanted.
And it was inevitable that someone had to hold the line.
After thinking about it, he felt that Carolyn was the most suitable.
In the battle just now, they had touched the buttocks of di Qi and the three pir gods. These two terrifying existences would definitely pull out their tendons and skin them alive. They had also helped Carolyn save a group of people. Although they had also be ghosts, they had still done a great favor.
As for venerable sovereigns, they were too cold and mysterious to speak.
At the same time, he could not see that there was only one cat jump yer in Inferno, and he could not enter at all.
"But I dont know the coordinates of the world of six paths of reincarnation. Caroline said softly. The ancient God had once brought her to the six paths of reincarnation, but she did not go there personally, so she naturally did not know the coordinates.
Its fine. You dont have toe to our world. Well go to the destination together and meet up there. When the timees, well wait for the flesh octopus monster of the Asura path warrior to sense the coordinates. Well verify it and then call you to descend together, Meng Mei said.
Carolyn nodded her head.
It was indeed not bad to invite her along for such a huge opportunity.
The two of them were indeed good friends.
After all, she knew Mother Earths character. Although she was a little sly, she would not lie to her. Mother Earth also believed in her character. The stubbornness of the isodans was still very trustworthy.
The only ones we have to guard against are Emperor Qi and the three pir gods. Can you shake them off? Mother Earth said secretly.
Carolyn muttered to herself for a moment, before replying in a serious tone, Of course. Ill cut off the passage from the outside world to the small universe, then Ill break open a space tunnel and leave.
By the time they rush over and reconnect, it will take at least ten seconds. Ive already disappeared Although Ive erased all traces of their departure, I cant stop them for long. Theyll probably spend a few decades to decipher the code and follow us.
Meng Mei nodded. A few decades was enough.
They followed closely behind, and when they arrived, they probably wouldnt even be left with any soup to drink!
Leave them here and start the era of Journey to the West. They can y with each other in their own worlds. Meng Mei thought to herself,it just so happens to be in line with the concept of the Journey to the West, which is that the heavenly court in the East and the Pure Land in the West are not there at all The primordial chaos Saints will probably be happy to see all the demons and ghosts along the way.
In fact, Mengmei also took a certain risk.
After all, wouldnt di Qi kill her when she returned?
He wouldnt go as far as to kill them, but he definitely wouldnt have a good ending.
However, she also knew di Qis bottom line. All living beings could develop freely under hismand, which was also within his tacitly epted range, as long as they could provide him with cultivation techniques.
As for Meng Mei, it didnt matter how many benefits she had obtained from this trip. As long as she obtained any extraordinary cultivation techniques or ideas, they would eventually fall into di Qis hands.
As long as she obtained it, it would eventually fall into di Qis hands.
Therefore, she knew that although di Qi would get angry, he would definitely ignore it. This was his tolerance.
"In that case, its time to heal my injuries and perfect my cultivation technique. Carolyns expression remained calm as she began to weigh her options.
Meng Mei also took a deep breath. Ill let you know.
World of the six paths of reincarnation, animal path.
In a huge ancient wind Immortal City, countless yers were fighting.
They were improving their own world universe-the brilliant all-seeing eye. After all, this was their small world universe, the foundation of their divine weapon, the simplified version of the mother stream universe: The country of light.
In the future, it would be the godly item that would carry the luck of the Asura Dao Warriors!
It has an extremely exaggerated Foundation. You must know that at that time, Carolyn and the other two were fighting over it, and so were we. We split nearly a quarter of its power, which is aplete body of energy for breaking through to the ninth step. From that, we built the foundation of this world. The foundation is too deep, and the future is limitless! Bai Xiaojunughed.
Bai Xiaojun was a digital beast Pixel yer in the small universe. Back then, Meng Po and the others had sent her to the other side to further her studies. At this time, she had also withdrawn from the Asura path.
At the same time, because of this huge amount of energy, he was determined not to find di Qi and the three pir gods.
He would definitely snatch it back.
"Hes really bold! Weve really done something as crazy as this. Weve created a miracle and snatched food from the Tigers mouth! He had split an equal share of the opportunities among the three great taboo existences and used it to create a world! Now, there are tens of billions of lives and even more energy collected inside. Do you believe it?
In fact, venerable sovereigns dont need this opportunity. Otherwise, we wouldnt have been able to get it.
Lets not care about that anymore. Well start building up the foundation and transforming. This is an extraordinary world universe that belongs to us yers. Its the future races divine weapon. The fate of our race depends on it!
Countless yers began to perfect the system crazily. All of them were farmers, so who wouldnt go crazy?
If he wanted to do it, he had to do it perfectly.
On the other side, the yers were also putting their arms around the giant octopus.
"Is it really good to be so fast? the giant octopus couldnt help but mumble, i can sense my own race. they are far away in the universe. they are different from me, a lone ranger. maybe there is a civilization nearby.
Its fine. Now is the best time to take action immediately after the Great War of the universe has ended!
A yer said, although we were the victors of the World War, we lost a lot of people. We need to replenish our new strength. This is an opportunity. You can take the opportunity to bring your race here. Only then can you be put in an important position.
The giant octopus was very touched. They were really thinking for themselves.
834 Chapter 844: imagination
834 Chapter 844: imagination
834 Chapter 844-imagination
The giant octopus could also see the situation in front of it clearly.
After all, even though the six paths of reincarnation was the world that won, it still lost many experts.
On the other hand, there was a fixed number of high-level powerhouses in a world. After all, there were only a few resources. When the era copsed and the catastrophe urred, there would be some gaps. However, it was also an opportunity for new people to rise to the top
Danger often coexisted with opportunity.
At this moment, the war had just ended, but they immediately went to search for their own nsmen without stopping, just to fill the vacancy and let their nsmen take the position
She was really putting herself in his shoes.
"Perhaps I can also obtain a position in the thirteen Asura demon gods. The giant octopus murmured in a low voice, it seems that our n is going to prosper. We have a huge opportunity
"Have you set the coordinates? a yer asked.
The giant octopus nodded. After all, after breaking through to be a God, there was a sense and call from the bloodline of his race.
Thats good. Lets continue with the modification. Well set off on a date. A yer said.
Their n was very urgent.
There was naturally a reason why he was madly pursuing efficiency and squeezing out all the time he had.
After all, their lifespans after breaking through to God were very short, only two thousand years. Once they died, they were really dead.
They already had a vague feeling that their bodies on earth were like their own mortal bodies, and their true bodies had already be the gods of thisnd.
The 12 of them were the elites of the elites among countless yers. They were the Champions of the PvP tournament among tens of millions of yers.
At this moment, which of them wasnt a ruthless person who had a hard core in cultivation to be able to spend eighty years to break through to God from Celestial Emperor? The reward for breaking through was also very good. He could live for two thousand years.
But there was no harm withoutparison.
For ordinary gods, their lifespans were only a short quarter.
Who wouldnt want to obtain it for a longer time?
2,000 years had only been 20 days in reality.
There was no absolute, but most of the yers present would definitely die. This was an indisputable fact, but it was also their choice.
Two thousand years of exciting life here was better than a few decades in reality.
After all, they were born on the path of Asura and not from the top spore evolution. They did not have the unique advantages of alchemy Emperor.
2000 years is more than enough. At the same time, I can also sleep for a while! Fighting for his life Naturally, we have to race against time and find a way to find all the opportunities! Bai Xiaojun said.
"Indeed, new worlds and new creatures are opportunities! A yer said.
Level eight gods and even higher level nine Worlds had opportunities in the universe. There were infinite possibilities.
After saying goodbye to the giant octopus, they began to sort out the divine artifacts in their eyeball world.
The eyeball was hollow, and the environment inside was like an erged version of the world Magic core bottle, the spiritual universe.
This was the alchemy monarchstest ck technology.
Not only was Xu Zhi using it to build the crystal wall system universe, but they were also starting to use it to build.
At the back of the eyeball was a blood-thread membrane that formed the pattern of an incense array. In front of the eyeball was a magnifying ss used to shoot out light beams.
When we develop in the future, a yer said, we must pluck a sun andpress it into the eyeball as an energy source. This way, the eyeball can shoot nearly infinite light beams.
Another yer was in high spirits. good idea. One day, were going to pluck a sun. Whats a Dyson Sphere? Its definitely better to grab a sun, squeeze it into a basketball, and stuff it into the trunk than to circle around the sun all day long and eat the remaining light and heat of others like a dung beetle!
"Youre daydreaming!
This yer was instantly unconvinced. ording to my knowledge, even the strongest type 9 Overlord might not have such terrifying power to distort the density of matter,press a sun, and turn it into a sun model in the palm of my hand!
Another yer raised his head and shouted, youre not a tier 9, but you know that tier 9 cant do it? Do you know that there are infinite possibilities for distorting thews? Look at him, the King of Fashion? Everyone was suppressing, so the ninth-rank would definitely be able to suppress more! The moment he reaches out his hand, youll be crushed like a super tiny ant andnd on his palm!
Another yer scolded, I dont object to you pinching me, but pinching the sun? you might as well pinch the entire Milky Way and turn it into a CD. You want to y the CD and watch a video on TV? Lets see the history of this Gxy disc?
At this moment, a yer came over and said excitedly, you dont say, I cant do it at level nine, but I think level ten can! If level 10 couldnt do it, it could! Werent we in his courtyard discussing what was in his room?
Everyone turned around and looked at the yer.
The yer was so excited that his neck was red. maybe there are discs in the room, and the Milky Way and Andromeda are all reading the discs on the TV. Somerge gxies might even make a disc cushion and press it on their butts
When the great beings of the universe transcended the Gxy, they would see a super big ass sitting on their own Gxy, watching TV That scene is too beautiful to even think about!
Everyone was surprised and thought that this guess was very interesting.
Someone guessed,
If I cant, the discs are secondary. The discs of countless gxies are stored in a video book when theyre not ying, and the book formed by these countless discs of gxies is the entire universe, the multiverse of crystal wall systems! Every parallel universe is a book.
Some people were making a ruckus, boasting more and more.
At the side, another yer walked over and was instantly mad with anger. you guys are still f * cking cking. Hurry up and set up the teleportation circle. Get to work and set up the spatial positioning. Get ready to embark on the giant octopuss family Search journey!
The few yers immediately fell silent and continued to work.
When Xu Zhi saw this, he was also a little confused. He turned his head and looked at the crystal wall system bookshelf in his study.
"Maybe I can make a CD to y some time? He could not help butugh.
Heposed himself and thought, I really have to find the same race as the giant octopus. They are very calm now and think that they are still part of the universe, just like how they discovered other small universe worlds andvands. In fact, they may be a real extraterrestrial civilization.
Xu Zhi did not stop him. He only nned to watch silently.
He was still very interested in the so-called extraterrestrial civilization.
After all, the universe was too huge. Di Qi had flown for 7000 to 8000 years and crossed many star systems, but he had not found a single civilization. He had only found a huge octopus.
It was too difficult to find a civilization. It was like finding a unique golden sand among billions of sand particles in a vast desert.
And this was for a low-leveled civilization.
What about the higher civilizations? They would definitely use some kind of shielding method to hide this small piece of gravel, making it even more impossible to find.
And the giant octopus providing the coordinates was indeed the most effective way.
Xu Zhis expression was calm, and he decided to wait and see. He said, however, since Ive broken through to be a high-level God, I should also retrieve some useless avatars and do more meaningful things.
After all, he could only cut off three consciousness avatars.
Xu Zhi opened his eyes with a whoosh. Hermes appeared in the library of the Church of Light.
The next day, a piece of news spread throughout the entire Chongming heavenly court of the Seven Realms. Hermes was about to pass away!
835 Chapter 845: the whole world in sorrow
835 Chapter 845: the whole world in sorrow
835 Chapter 845-the whole world in sorrow
The Church of Light was still the most powerful giant of the demonic world church, without a doubt.
This news was not only heard by the people, but it also spread throughout the entire heavenly court.
"Sir Hermes He said. Behind him, a Saint of the light was speaking softly.
The times have changed. That step has finally been taken. Hermes looked at the core of the Church of Light. a new rank-9 is about to be born. Then its time for the old era to pass away.
The eyes of the Saint of light and the others turned red.
They all knew that Hermes was not a God of incense made of pure incense. He had a part of the soul of the ancient existence. At the moment of his birth, this part of the soul was about to disappear
Whoosh.
All of a sudden, more existences descended.
The immemorial Giants of the seven Worlds celestial heavens arrived.
The Thunder Emperor, the war god Celestial Emperor, Mother Earth, Ermin, pan Xue Xian, wushen Pce, and even di Qi were standing far away.
"Are we leaving? Di Qi didnt say much and only asked a simple question. He also admired such an ancient existence.
The old and the new have reced each other. Ive finally stepped onto this path. I should have left, but Im going to leave now. Hermes said softly. His body was copsing, turning into light spots and walking toward death.
Liu Wenjian and Hu Renong were silent.
This was too sudden. Perhaps, it was not easy for this ancient existences remnant soul tost until this era and see this scene.
They were all Bai Xiaoshengs disciples, and naturally, they were also Hermess disciples.
Everyone knew about Hermess past and knew that he had passed on the ancient Xin Huo to the people.
He was the one who passed on the civilization of the people on earth and ignited the me of cultivation during the ancient era of the three witches.
He was also the one who turned into the all knowing schr and guided Hu rennong, established the great Zhou Joss me dynasty, guided Liu Wenjian, and established the mortal Mount Shu sword Dao.
It was onlyter that he found out that the talent of distortion formed by the trillions of people burning incense was the breakthrough concept of the ninth step. Liu Wenjians mortal forging furnace was the heart-tempering of the mortal world of the ninth step.
At that time, the path of tier 9 was already told to people, and it was not until countless yearster that people came to a realization.
From the beginning to the end, this existence had been passing on the ancient civilization to the future generations, opening up the continuation of civilization and passing on his own knowledge to the people on the surface. He had indeed opened up the path of cultivation for the future generations. He was worthy of the name of Hermes, the triple-level god of wisdom.
Hermess achievements in this era were hard to describe in his life. As a lonelymp leading the way in ancient times, he apanied the rise of each magnificent mythological era, connecting the needle
There were simply too many achievements.
However, the mysteries left behind by Hermes were too mysterious. For example, what kind of system did the civilization he ruled in prehistoric times cultivate?
What was his own background?
All of this would be an ancient mystery,pletely buried in the dust of the past.
However, some yers had already guessed that if the ancient God was the Buddha of the West, then he should be one of the Dao ancestors of the Dao cultivators.
Hula.
Hermess body was still drifting away with the wind.
Hu rennong and Liu Wenjian were silent as they knelt on the ground. Memories surged through their minds like a tsunami, striking these two heroes who had created an era.
They thought of the carriage under the setting sun and the white-robed schr who was reading a wordless book. Their bodies trembled in silence.
The fire in their eyes grew stronger and they became more silent as they watched Hermess figure disappearpletely.
"Teacher!
In the end, Hu rennong and Liu Wenjian began to cry. At this moment, they were no longer Saints who had created an era, but ordinary people who were as humble as dust.
Liu Wenjian and Hu rennong appeared one after another. The world of mortals had refined their hearts, and they had alsopletely stepped onto the level of the ninth step.
On this day, Hermes leftpletely, and the world mourned for him. The Chongming heavenly court ceremony of the Seven Realmssted seven days and seven nights, and the world mourned.
"Hermes, this ancient prehistory Sage died too suddenly. Whats the future enemy? He didnt leave behind his civilization heritage either, or else it would be a part of his strength.
Thats not the case. Its natural not to leave it behind. This is the turn of the era. As mentioned, everything in the new era has just begun, and the old era should be buried. What Hermes gave us is the wisdom to open up the era, not the ancient system of the past. Its to inherit wisdom, not knowledge.
Yes, they didnt give us the system of the ancient civilization because they didnt want to influence our thinking.
Our new era is unprecedented and brilliant. The Journey to the West, which is about to begin, connects three worlds and countless lives. It is also the future set by several existences, unprecedented.
Many people were sighing with sorrow.
Hermes was an ancient existence from prehistory. He had guided civilization to this day and witnessed everything. Everyone felt like a teacher and a father to such an existence.
In the ancient times, the unrivaled Emperor who ruled the heavens has finally taken over the ancient power and left This symbolized theplete arrival of a new era. Then who? And will he inherit the position of this existence?
"This is a crisis, but its also an unprecedented opportunity,
All of the existences turned solemn. The three pir gods, Emperor Qi, and Empress cherry blossom were all terrifyingpetitors.
On the side, a historian in immortal robes recorded this scene.
[ year 573 of the Chong Ming heavenly court, the heavenly Lord of ancient wisdom fell, thousands of races mourned, and the world was sad. ]
Whoosh.
In the sky, a blurry figure suddenly appeared.
It was a super ancient God. Hended beside everyone as if he was also a person who came from afar to pay his respects. He whispered in front of the tomb,
"Ive witnessed thest journey of my life for you.
Everyones face turned pale at the sight of this miracle.
After all, even di Qi, Ermin, and the others who were standing at the side had seen the true face of the ancient God for the first time.
After all, this being had only appeared in the ancient Lava Land and the era of the small universe. It had never appeared in the Seven Realms.
In fact, the universe-destroying war not long ago did not even appear.
Such an existence must have cultivated an earth-shattering cultivation technique. If I can Di Qis expression was slightly puzzled. Looking at the ancient God in the distance, he was greatly shocked. but I cant see through it at all. The gap between us is so terrifying?
In the distance, the historian was shocked. He continued what he had said earlier and wrote down another epic passage that had been passed down for thousands of years:
[ at the end of the ceremony, the ancient gods descended to mourn for their old friends. ]
Chapter 836:
Chapter 836:
836 The big octopus, a simple dungeon?
At this moment, di Qis expression gradually became inexplicable.
He could break through his realm at any time.
Logically speaking, he had already undergone a qualitative change, and the difference between him and the level 9 world was only a quantitative change. For example, his energy was 1, while the other partys energy was 1000.
They both belonged to the same level of qualitative change. In theory, they could see through each others cultivation. However, at this time, they couldnt see through anything, which was very surprising.
Its as if hes just an ordinary person without any system.
Standing in the distance, di Qi looked at the ancient God with his eyes shining. He stood in front of the tomb and analyzed carefully,
"Only when I silently sensed the God of creation that descended to mend the heavens and thews of the heavens could I have such an unfathomable feeling.
This was the second time he had encountered such an unfathomable feeling.
This made his heart sink.
Existences like the ancient gods were much more powerful than he had imagined! It was much more mysterious!
The venerable sovereign had not lied to them before.
The Super ancient God and his opponent were not ordinary type 9 powerhouses. They were extremely powerful. Although they imed to be the strongest type 9 powerhouses and believed that they had created a new system that was not inferior to the ancient times, their development was still too short. Their cultivation was still very low. They might not be a match for them.
"I only need a little more time to break through to the ninth step Even this level of existence can be surpassed. His expression was calm, but his heart was filled with ambition and he had strong confidence in himself.
Immediately, he retracted his gaze and followed suit to pay his respects without a word.
After all, he was not a lunatic like Medusa, who would be so bold as to provoke and evenmunicate with him. It was a great disrespect to interrupt the ritual on the tombstone, and it was no different from courting death!
He just followed the gaze of the ancient gods and the gods, turned to the entire tombstone, and followed the worship, but he did not feel sad.
Although. m not doing this for the people of the world, Im indeed on the same side.. want to fight for a world and go to a higher ce to take. look. Cultivation is for myself and for zheyun.. ll bring her to the peak of the universe to take. look Hermes has indeed been kind to me and the entire era. It is very respectable, but it has nothing to do with me.
However, he naturally would not show it.
After paying their respects, no one spoke, waiting for the ancient God to speak first.
The ancient God looked at the tombstone quietly and finally sighed. he has created a brand new world civilization. This new civilization can finally rest in peace We used to be like one person, but I never thought that this day woulde.
The surrounding gods were all mournful.
The Daoist friend that had apanied him for so many years was now alone.
On the side, a God who was straightforward couldnt help but ask, Can you tell His Majesty Hermes the ancient cultivation system? After all, its good to increase our strength when were facing unknown enemy.
The ancient God pondered for a while, looked around, and said with a smile, the path of the ancient people is, after all, opened up by the ancient people. The prosperity of a civilization depends on the spirit of the era, the innovation of the era itself Thats why I didnt give you a civilization, but youve also revived some of our systems and are on the right track
Everyone was shocked.
Had they already recovered the ancient methods?
They didnt understand.
Was it Buddhism?
Or was it his inner world and sea of consciousness?
Or a magic core Arcanist?
Perhaps, the great Dao was unified, and the same extraordinary bloodline would also walk on the correct path simr to the Ancient Ones.
Only the cute girl beside him, the racer of Mount Haruna, made the alchemy monarch feel very confused.
They looked at each other, and a look of horror shed through their eyes.
Alchemy Emperor said, as expected. Our previous guess was right. This ancient God, the ancestor of the demon core lineage, may be the Buddha of the ancient West. And the triple-level Almighty Hermes is the Taoist ancestor!
"After all, it corresponds to two people, Buddhism and Daoism. Meng Meis heart sank. we should have thought of it earlier, but we have been neglecting it.
The racer of Mount Haruna had a look of anticipation on his face.
"Ive already guessed it, but I just wont say it. What are the three levels of the great Hermes? This was precisely the greatness of the threeyers of tritium, deuterium, and tritium. This was a Western saying, but what about the East? It was the legendary one turning into three hydrogen! The ancient Taoist Three Pure Ones!
The cute girl gritted her teeth. this guy is too flirtatious. I cant outdo him.
The three of them whispered to each other.
They felt that theizens reasoning was indeed amazing. The experts were among themon folk.
He had actually guessed the truth in advance. He felt a strong sense of aplishment as if he had predicted the future. It was enough to be proud of.
At this moment, the ancient God looked at the tombstone and said with his back to the crowd, Im not the one who led the way in this world of his. Its just the world ofva and other worlds that are responsible for guiding the civilization
"However, the world has matured and no longer needs a guide. You can develop freely Im even starting to lose control over thend ofva.
Everyone nodded.
It was no wonder that the previous space war did not ur and everything was allowed to develop. It was because the civilization was already highly mature and gradually did not interfere with the development of the times.
A guide was just on the right track.
What do the ancient gods think of our era? Di Qi couldnt help but ask.
Its a brilliant Golden Age. In less than ten thousand years, it has developed to this day. Its too fast And what is this era like? The ancient God looked at the gravestone with a calm expression, it will depend on the younger generation. Level 9 is a realm full of wonders.
The ancient God chuckled and stopped talking.
He took a closer look at the gravestone and sighed softly. People could actually feel the destion of time from his sigh.
Hu-
He turned around and gradually disappeared without a trace.
Only di Qi and the others, who were not calm at all, were left standing on the spot.
"Rank 9
Di Qi closed his eyes and was filled with ambition. I must build an unparalleled Foundation, perfect my four genes, and reach the limits of my potential before breaking through! If not for this, how could he have aspired to the utmost being? The strongest in the same realm?
In the small universe world, the current Carolyn had yet to meet the ancient gods, and felt that she had lost all face.
She was embarrassed.
After all, a lot of resources had been poured into her, but she had lost to the venerable sovereign.
When I go out, Ill definitely transform into a new me. Carolyn shook her head as she silently healed her injuries. She was already preparing to set up the teleportation array.
In the distantva region.
The three pir gods also sensed all of this and whispered, indeed, in the new era, there are great Daoists who have transcended thews of the universe
.
The remnant soul of Hermes hadpletely left, and the ancient gods had descended. This day marked the beginning of the transition to a new era.
The ninth-rank was about to appear, and the Journey to the West would also begin!
However, less than a month after the Journey to the West began, a terrifying change happened.
Carolyn suddenly disappeared as she entered an alternate space and time, embarking on a journey through the starry skies.
Caroline brought along Ermin, the alchemy Emperor, cutie pie, and the others, and set off for this octopus hunting trip. They had a rxing outing.
After all, they had already seen many powerful and terrifying high-level transcendent worlds in the universe.
Ancient wood,va, primordial In other worlds, the lowest level was naturally the country bumpkins octopus. This bumpkin octopus was simply ignorant. It did not even know about the God of creation, the great sage realm, the incense God, the Super Saima, and all kinds of powerful extraordinary systems
Which other world wasnt terrifying?
The big octopus was the weakest chicken.
In front of him, with Carolyn holding the line, he was simply invincible.
Who could defeat such a Big Shot?
Was this a country bumpkin civilization like the giant octopus?
At that moment, the racer of Mount Haruna was the only one who could not escape and could only continue working.
That guy is so miserable. He can only obediently develop his Journey to the West and follow the rules. Hes not asfortable and happy as us who go out to find excitement. Meng Mei was very excited.
In thenguage of the current yers of the six realms of Samsara, the words of the game were:
"Version update! A new information sheet has appeared!
The three monsters heaven-defying battle in the hell-mode dungeon has passed. The casual octopus simple vacation dungeon has arrived.
At that moment, Xu Zhi slowly opened his eyes and smiled. Hermes, Ive finally taken back this avatar. After all, it was used to absorb the Joss mes of all living beings for cultivation
With his current cultivation, there was no point in leaving him there.
Carolyn and the others are already prepared to set off for a journey to explore the universe and harm the giant octopus I can also take the opportunity to make some preparations. Xu Zhis expression became strange.
I dont need to stop them, and theres no need to stop them.
"What do you mean by the universe? One day, I wont have to do it myself. They will wander the heavens themselves, sow civilization, establish faith, research systems, and open up civilized worlds
The most important thing in the universe was freedom.
Xu Zhi also thought that this trip to space might be interesting.
He recalled his clone as a backup n. After all, he did not know what was going to happen.
This was the outside world.
It was not his sandbox, so naturally, he could not know everything
Of course, the retrieval of the clone was just a side effect. His original n was naturally to deal with the present.
Xu Zhi sat in his study and looked at the snake-haired girl curled up in a huge ss bottle. He smiled and said,
The world of the crystal wall system, Medusa. Perhaps I can take a look at it in advance. I can even make some arrangements for thend that the giant octopus is going to The Cthulhu evil god should have descended.
After all, the crystal wall system universe on the bookshelf had developed to this point and had umted enough. It was time toe into contact with endless cosmic energy and usher in a high-speed explosion period.
837 Chapter 847: a life for a life
837 Chapter 847: a life for a life
837 Chapter 847-a life for a life
Why hadnt the civilization entered a period of rapid development?
It was because there was no huge amount of energy.
Giant octopuses have huge energy. They can develop a superrge civilization
Xu Zhi muttered to himself and looked to the side of the study.
The entire crystal wall system bookshelf was piled up with crystals, forming a glittering crystal-like diamond.
It looked tiny, only a bookshelf, but it was an endless internal space and soul universe. How could it be measured by the volume of the material world?
This was an unprecedented super energy consumer!
It was an extremely terrifying bottomless pit, and even Xu Zhi had no way of filling it.
In the previous six paths of reincarnation, it was precisely by killing a giant octopus that the spiritual energy of the entire world was concentrated, creating a Golden Age for mortals and suppressing those with innate abilities!
"And this giant octopus in front of us might be able to
Most of the time, what a civilizationcked was energy.
They were preparing to go on a trip, so Xu Zhi naturally had to go and take a look.
After all, Xu Zhi could naturally see the series of coordinates given by the giant octopus.
Hula!
He reached out his hand and a light blue virtual map of the coordinates of the Gxy appeared in the air.
The race coordinates in the universe
Xu Zhi stood on the ground, his eyes cold.
There were more than a dozen gxies that he could sense even further away.
Most of them were scattered in the nearby gxies with very scattered coordinates. They were probably not even gods, just like the giant octopus from before.
This is a nomadic race in the universe. They live in a carefree manner and orbit around many stars, undergoing photosynthesis. They should be considered a very high level race in the universe, and their distribution area might be very wide.
If the universe is a vast desert, then the giant octopus n is the sand lizards living in the desert around the Andromeda Gxy. They are scattered and hidden.
Xu Zhi sensed that there were seven or eight members of the giant octopus race in the core area. Such a high concentration of people gathering here could very well mean that there was a special space civilization nearby.
It all depended on the level of civilization.
Xu Zhi, on the other hand, was very calm. He looked at the ss Magic bottle in the study. The snake-haired Banshee was curled up in the bottle and sleeping while hugging her legs.
After all, it was inevitable for the eternal bloodline to be dormant.
I should set a coordinate andmunicate with the ss Magic bottle.
Xu Zhi walked up to the bottle. While Medusa was asleep, he pulled out the huge round bottle stopper and drew a precise teleportation array at the bottom of the stopper.
.
.
On the other side, in the vast void of the universe.
Caroline used a huge amount of magic power to descend into the starry sky. The surroundings were dotted with stars, iparably brilliant.
Hu!
It didnt take long before the yers arrived.
It was much more painful for them toe over. After all, more than a dozen level eight gods were rtively weak. With the help of the eyeball weapon and countless talents, they had barely arrived here.
After all, the location was too far away.
Even knowing the coordinates would require a huge amount of magic power.
Looking at Carolyn, cutie pie, and the rest, the yers were all ted. They said in joy, weve finally met. Weve finally met the first batch of yers!
These big shots could make a fortune by simply releasing a few things.
Of course, this was not the time to talk about this.
The yers were still serious. this is the closest and safest coordinate. There is also a weak octopus who is alone. We can use him to test the waters
Emperor cherry blossom, we invited you here to hold the fort. You dont need to do anything. Youll only reveal your aura when its truly necessary Perhaps he wont even fight once throughout the entire journey.
Naturally, they invited people to hold the fort.
How could he reveal his trump card all of a sudden?
Only a fool would reveal all his trump cards.
"Sure. Naturally, Carolyn was happy to be idle. After all, what she wanted to research was civilization, knowledge, wisdom, and systems. She didnt need to do anything, and it was also very good to be at her side.
Ermine and the alchemy Emperor were next to him, toozy to pay attention to their ns and conversations. They were still studying the extraordinary system.
Two Asura DAOs, alchemy monarch said. let us do some physical research. We want to see how we can evolve some species.
"Alright!
Two level 1 newbies instantly climbed onto the experimental tform in high spirits. Big Boss, help me study our evolution path.
Seeing this, Carolyn was shocked, before excitedly joining in.
After all, the Dao of Asuras evolution talent allowed him to evolve once in every realm. He possessed infinite possibilities and could even reconstruct organs. He could simply study the origin of the universe.
He wouldnt get tired of studying the Asura way and the evolution mode of pet sprites for 10000 years.
Mengmei was also very calm. She turned her head and looked at the yers who were discussing the battle n. She felt that this outing was indeed easy. With these guys escorting her, she did not need to use her brain orbat power.
These people are allbat-type yers. The 13 demon gods are the strongest killing demon gods pieced together by yers. Theirbat power surpasses any evolved transcendent life. Each and every one of them is a PvP champion and a topbat talent. Its just that they dont have the corresponding transcendent cultivation method, but if the yers tailor-make them, they can barely reach the beginner level
In theory, they were the strongest.
After all, the true forms of di Qi, Carolyn and the others were not living beings that purely fought for ughter. They were even rtively gentle.
Lets attack this one first, then slowly explore and move the coordinates one by one.
The yers quicklymunicated.
After all, our giant octopus doesnt know anything about its own kind here. Its hard to imagine what the situation is like here.
The yers expression darkened. ording to my calctions, the first one should be circling a star not far away. However, it only has one life. We still have to be careful.
The yers took a deep breath. The order of breaking through the coordinates had been carefully thought out by them.
Although they were not powerful, they were all well-organized. They formed a think tank of 300 people behind the scenes and gave advice to the wizardmunity.
This time, he had been preparing for a long time and had nned all aspects.
ording to the n, the first Suicide Squad will go first.
One of the yers said.
Hu!
A heavenly Emperor appeared in the spaceship and quickly rushed up.
"Brother, you dont have toe back alive. Ill burn the coins for you after you die. Someone said.
"AI, how big of a deal is it? The celestial Thearch kept flying forward with a straight face. as long as you pay enough money to buy your life, its fine. Isnt it just a little pain? Remember to take good care of my seventh uncle.
Seeing this, Carolyn was stunned. Turning her head to the side, she said, didnt you say that I only have one life? Did these gods value their lives so much? And the celestial emperors below are all fearless of death?
In reality, not every tier 7 heavenly Emperor could break through to be a God. 80 years was too short, and unless there were a few of them, ordinary people breaking through to the heavenly Emperor level was already their limit. At this time, most of the yers were already preparing to die of old age. After they died of old age, they were prepared to go to the spore evolution next door and fight.
Now, before he died of old age, he could make some contributions and earn some pocket money. Naturally, it was also very good. His death would be more valuable.
Hula.
This heavenly emperor charged forward.
In the distance, a small octopus was circling the. Its shape was a little different, and it actually had two rhinoceros horns.
He looked at the puny Level Seven life-form and was shocked. He was instantly enraged, and his temper was as bad as ever. where did this ante from? how dare you provoke me?
PA.
He was instantly killed, and blood bloomed.
"It should be no different from the previous giant octopus. Remember to receive the money. With a scream, he died on the spot.
The rhinoceros-horned octopus was dumbfounded. It felt strange.
However, something that made it even more confused happened.
Hula!
A beam of light quickly descended.
A fist was pointed at the Superman in front of them as he slowly descended along the light beam. He was full of anger as he said,
"Im from the M78 Neb, the giant of cosmic light, dina. Youre the evil cosmic monster that killed our fellow Level 7 heavenly Emperor n member? I want you to pay with your life!
The rhinoceros-horned octopus was speechless.
Chapter 838:
Chapter 838:
838 This group of yers is really too steady
A life for a life?
Carolyn, who was secretly watching, was instantly dumbfounded.
So this was the reason why these people deliberately sent one over and got beaten to death?
It was indeed
He had a good reason and evidence.
I feel like Ive seen this before. It was the same when I fought the three pir gods.
Caroline recalled a certain scene and said speechlessly, but why didnt their gods make a move against a mere heavenly Emperor-level universe monster? Should we continue to dispatch heavenly Emperor-level powerhouses?
"Youll get used to it,
The cute girl also felt that she couldnt bear to look at them directly. She felt that these people hadpletely embarrassed her in front of Carolyn. She didnt have any face left.
&Nbsp; cough, cough, cough.
Meng Mei coughed twice. opening remarks, this is their ritual sense! Although its an unnecessary action, its still very cool to shout and get into character. After all, being handsome is a lifetime thing.
Although Meng Mei was a serious salted fish, she still understood this guys character very well.
As for the heavenly Emperor-level powerhouses, theyre just testing the waters After all, they were too good at hiding. If they could expose the strength of a heavenly Emperor to solve the problem, they would be determined not to expose the fighting power of a God We can also train our troops. Meng Mei smiled and said,they say this is called Steady.
"Steady? Caroline alsoughed, feeling that it was very interesting.
Hula.
The rhinoceros-horned octopus was slightly stunned.
Yet anotherughably small heavenly Emperor. How dare he provoke him so boldly?
However, its appearance was a little different. It was a creature made of light elements and looked very mysterious.
At the same time, he felt that the other party was in a terrifying and extreme thinking space-time. It was actually 100 times the normal speed.
"You, are you a pure-blood descendant of a God? Innate 100% perfection in the path of thought?
The rhinoceros-horned octopuss divine sense was transmitted, and it said in surprise,
"Such a noble bloodline is terrifying! You can be said to be invincible among heavenly emperors. The other heavenly emperors in the same realm are like motionless ants in your eyes
The time dimension is enough to strike them!
You should know that even I, the descendant of a God, who is known as the strongest race in the heavenly Emperor realm, am not as terrifying as you. I can only enter a speed of fifty-three times the normal speed, but
The rhinoceros-horned giant octopus roared angrily, and its divine will burst out. so what if youre twice as fast as me? My body size is enough to crush you to death! What a pitiful space bug!
BOOM!
The giant rhinoceros octopuspletely exploded.
The two of them exchanged blows in an instant, and they fought madly to the peak. All kinds of terrifying divine light shed.
In just a few minutes, due to the huge difference in size, the yers were blown up.
The next second.
The beam of light continued to descend.
An existence crawled over along the huge white light.
M78 Neb, country of light soldier, Tyler! Are you the one who killed my brother dina? Damn it, Im going to kill you!
????!
Im going to avenge my brother! he roared in anger, tears shing in the corner of his eyes.
The rhinoceros-horned giant octopus paused for a moment and suddenlyughed arrogantly. revenge for your brother? Youre just seeking your own death!
At the other end of the beam.
Inside the eyeball, in front of a teleportation formation.
"Line up. Who wants to be the next one? Line up!
An Asura Dao warrior stood in front of the light door.
Through the descent of the light beam, I can transform into an elemental creature and go for a battle to train mybat power. Its a rare opportunity. Its rare to see a country bumpkin with such arge body However, it would also cost the big shots of the gods to control the magnifying ss behind the scenes and help distort thews Thats why its 100000 coins per session!
"Are you guys robbing me? That expensive?
"Count me in!
"Im next!
Countless people lined up in an orderly manner.
Seeing this, Carolyn was once again dumbfounded. She was instantly filled with emotions. There was actually such a fee-charging model. It was simply too good at making money.
This trip was indeed very interesting. He saw all kinds of interesting things.
In the vast universe.
The rhinoceros-horned octopus ughtered the corpses on the ground.
But it was very confused.
Other than the first corpse, which had a physical body after killing it, it had absorbed a huge amount of energy and tasted the sweetness. After killing the other experts, they all turned into light spots and disappeared.
There was no energy left behind.
Was this a special characteristic of this mysterious and unknown race?
However, its simply shocking that so many pure-blooded level eight gods can enter theplete high-dimensional space-time!
The rhinoceros-horned octopus thought to itself.
It feels like Ive destroyed an ants nest, and all of them are madly seeking revenge. Its very likely that its a universe-moving race thats passing by, and in the end, all of them are looking for me for revenge
There were quite a few of such species in its inherited memories.
Its these creatures. Theyre too stupid. Theyre so hot-blooded, so emotional, and theyre all here to avenge their brothers. Theyre simply a stupid race.
This Cbash Brothers method of saving their grandpas, one by one, roaring and taking revenge for the one in front, indeed made him secretly ridicule.
Only by attacking together would they be able to pose a great threat to him.
"But I can still kill a few more. Heughed.
BOOM!
This battlested for a long time.
"Ah, why are there so many of you? The rhinoceros-horned octopus screamed in pain. It felt that it was beyond its power. There were too many of them, and it was about to exhaust its physical strength.
The rhinoceros-horned octopus had lost count of how many celestial emperors it had killed. More than thirty? More than 40? It was like a mountain of bones.
At the same time, they all turned into light in the end, leaving no energy behind.
BOOM!
Another Ultraman had descended.
He looked at the wounded rhinoceros-horned octopus and roared angrily. His blood was boiling, and his divine will was earth-shaking. I want to take revenge for my people! Even if I have to sacrifice my life, I will not hesitate!
"No, youll die too. The rhinoceros-horned octopus was filled with fear. lets stop. We shouldnt have both of us injured.
Ahhhhhhhhh!
Ultraman roared loudly, my fellow tribesmen have used their own lives to force you to this extent. You are covered in blood. How can I fail at thest step? Youve identally killed one of our nsmen. Now that weve been fighting for so long, we cant live under the same sky. Our n will definitely kill you!
"The Asura Altman n has never been afraid of a battle! He said loudly.
The rhinoceros-horned octopus was both shocked and angry. youre all crazy! How could there be such a lunatic in the universe?
However, the octopus sneered and thought, how foolish. I provoked them casually and pretended to be seriously injured. They came to me and kepting to die. Now that Ive killed most of them and exhausted most of them, let them experience the despair of the universe.
BOOM!
A terrifying aura erupted.
It was as if some terrifying creature had descended. The space was torn apart, and a true God of the universe appeared on thisnd out of nowhere.
It was a white humanoid creature the size of an ordinary human, and it was as flexible as tofu pudding.
Feel despair.
It turned around and looked at Jed Ultraman as if it could imagine the fear and despair in his eyes,
"Did you know? The giant octopus you saw just now was actually killed by me long ago. I hid in his body to cultivate.
And youre such a stupid race. You dont even know what youre facing He walked forward step by step and snorted coldly. Im using this octopus creature as my hidden strength to lure you to your deaths. Im luring you toe and kill me.
"Detestable!
Ultraman, who was on the other side, was shocked and full of despair. youre a god, but youve hidden so deeply! He could obviously crush us heavenly emperors directly, but he still hid behind the scenes and deliberately tricked us to die? He was simply shameless! The main body was able to suppress our abilities!
"In the vast universe, those who dont know how to hide themselves will never live to the end.
This tofu pudding creature had its hands behind its back as it stood in the air. It walked slowly in the air, as if it was stepping on adder.
"You! Jed Ultraman was shocked and gasped.
"Im trying to tempt you into gambling.
The White creature said indifferently, when you saw that I was covered in injuries and on the verge of death, you were unwilling to leave. You even used your own life as a bet and kepting to die, wanting to give me the final blow. You thought that if you attacked again, you could kill me. At the same time, if you left halfway, all the sacrifices of your race would be in vain. The more you paid, the more unwilling you were to stop. In the end, it formed an endless cycle and you were pulled into the abyss by me.
Jed Ultraman was furious. we wont lose!
Youve already lost. Its already extraordinary for a race to have so many heavenly emperors. The White creature gently patted.
BOOM!
The creature that called itself Ultraman died instantly.
This strange-looking God stood in the void and said indifferently,
These creatures are extremely small. They can be said to be the smallest creatures Ive ever seen. However, even with their size, they possess such exaggeratedbat strength. It can be seen that their gic talents and cultivation techniques must have been excavated to an extremely mature degree
If I can steal their genes and their cultivation techniques, then I will
He knew this was a great opportunity. He was now a triple-Geno creature, and he was still preparing for his fourth bloodline. But what civilizations bloodline talent was he supposed to fuse with?
It would affect ones potential.
Like many gods who could soar through the universe and set foot ons, he had also traveled to some low-leveled civilizations. He was very dissatisfied with their genes and immature cultivation techniques, and the powerful bloodline of a high-leveled civilization was not something he could covet.
He was very satisfied with this civilization.
Their bloodline genes are very special. Their bloodline cultivation method must have been deduced and matured to the limit to have such an exaggeratedbat power. Their bloodline cultivation method is even not limited to the current realm Its very likely that hell reach the final realm!
He was very dissatisfied with the three genes he had obtained previously. Now, there was finally a powerful gene in front of him. There was also a corresponding mature and powerful cultivation technique. After he integrated it into his cultivation, hisbat strength would definitely be exaggerated and greatly increased!
However, before he could react
BOOM!
The white light flickered again, and an existence powerful enough to crush and threaten him had descended.
Yet another one had appeared.
He was actually a God.
"M78 Neb, the country of lights cosmic warrior, Ultraman, the greatest pir of light God! Are you the one who killed so many of my nsmen?
The White tofu pudding creature was speechless.
Chapter 839:
Chapter 839:
839 Terrifying to this extent
At this moment, Carolyn was dumbfounded. She hadpletely taken these yers seriously. theyve hidden their strength and actually managed to catch a big fish?
The other party was hidden in the inner space and was wrapped in the giant octopuss internal energy. He had deliberately hidden himself, and even she had not noticed him and had directly ignored him.
However, it was obvious that the other party was also instantly dumbfounded.
These strange lifeforms that called themselves Ultraman had the strength of gods. They didnt take them out earlier and instantly killed the rhinoceros horn octopus. Instead, they released countless Level Seven heavenly emperors to send themselves to death.
At this moment, the yers were discussing among themselves.
"So its not a giant octopus?
"The giant octopus died long ago, and only its shell is left?
I knew it. The giant octopuses dont seem to have high intelligence. How can they be so sinister?
Were not very lucky. We met a troublesome one at the beginning. Fortunately, were smart and more cautious than it.
Peng Peng Peng!
The two great gods instantly began to fight.
It had to be said that as the path of Asuras God of ughter, the transcendent with the strongest killing power, coupled with several divine weapons with distortedws and an ant-sized body, he was actually able to fight evenly with his opponent!
The moment he made a move, he directly overturned the previous declining trend.
After all, how could the top yers on the leaderboard bepared to ordinary yers when they had the most powerful bodies?
Or rather, this God was too weak.
It was too weak.
He had a realm, but he had no corresponding battle strength at all.
Perhaps, his genes were not the main battle genes in the first ce. He was a nonbat type biological race to begin with. It seemed that he was a parasitic race talent that could enter the other partys brain and control the other partys body.
BOOM!
"The strongest spear.
This Ultraman gently grabbed at the air.
"Its actually Distortion of thews?
The White creature God screamed in horror. not only is he the descendant of a rank eight God, but hes also the descendant of a rank nine God! You have a part of a magical organ fused with flesh and blood!
He broke into a run.
"Can you run?
In the next second, the Asura path war gods descended one after another.
The White creature waspletely stunned. thirteen gods! It was actually Didnt they say that youre already the only strongest being in this race?
The Asura Dao warrior surrounded him and said in shock, there are a total of 13 strongest existences in the race. Isnt that natural?
"Brothers, lets cut to the chase andbine! Bring out thebat power that you had when you defeated the three pir gods!
Bang!
An ultimate-levelw creature made its move.
He waspletely surrounded and instantly knocked down by force.
The 13 ants had immense strength. They carried him back and said, By the way, do you know the God of creation?
The tofu pudding creature: ???
Up until now, he still hadnt reacted.
That terrifying magical creature just now might already be able to reach the legendary peak of the ninth rank and set foot on the path of the underworld
He was so shocked that his mind went nk.
The yers shook their heads and sighed. then do you know about the ancient gods and Buddhism Oh, if I put it this way, you might not understand the epic battle between the lineage of true Qi and radiation and the lineage of elemental creatures. The entire universe and heavens in the vicinity were destroyed and shaken.
The tofu pudding creature was speechless.
These tiny creatures began to discuss.
"It seems like hes another country bumpkin.
Thats right. They didnt even know about the fierce war that took ce back then. Its probably another rural and remote civilization.
"Sigh, how lonely.
The creature sneered. These people were lying to him again.
It was extremely shameless.
What God of creation? A great being that created the entire universe, did it really exist? He didnt believe that there would be any super universe wars. It was simply ridiculous.
However, although the lower-level universes outside are very trashy, weak, and dont even have the means to use level nine pseudows, the universe is indeed a Super Treasury. There are human-shaped walking energy with very weakbat strength everywhere. At this time, the yers were overjoyed. if we divide and eat it, well make a big profit. Damn it, this vast rank-8 God is probably enough for a few rank-9 gods to break through, right?
"Im rich!
It was a pleasant surprise to encounter such a rich benefit on his first try!
Soon, this human-sized creature, which was a super vast creature that was a 10000-foot giant, was instantly sent into the eyeball.
Countless tiny ant-like creatures were walking around in an orderly manner.
"This ce is a two-fold super spacetime? And a huge soul space? In fact, it even seems to be distorting thews. The tofu pudding creature was extremely shocked. He knew that only a level-nine universe Overlord could master this kind of civilization technology.
Whoosh.
He was quickly sent to the test bench.
He felt extremely humiliated when he saw the ants studying him.
Suddenly, his expression changed slightly.
It was a small deity covered in white porcin that slowly approached him, exuding a terrifying aura that made him unable to move.
He waspletely shocked.
Those creatures lied to me again. They clearly said that the thirteen of them were the strongest, but in the end, another one whose cultivation level I cant even see through appeared From the beginning to the end, not a single word can be trusted!
He hurriedly activated his psionic vision and saw an extremely terrifying scene.
It was a creature covered in dark red energy.
Dark red was the color of the nomological flesh tissue that had perfectly fused the soul and the flesh.
The perfect Dark red creature in front of him, the fusion meant
It was the legendary 100% flesh fusion!
"This is the legendary The Overlord of the universe! He was a great Daoist who had transcended thews of the universe! Its an unparalleled existence that can rule an entire sr system!
He was extremely frightened, feeling as if he had fallen into an abyss. such a small race of living beings in the universe, how could this eyeball-shaped spaceship have such !?
Carolyn looked at this new creature with great interest, as she transmitted her divine sense,
"Name? Race? Age? An energy talent?
Your Majesty, Mikel. My name is Mikel, and Im from the Overmind n. The White tofu-like creature quickly replied, can we descend into the low-dimensional space tomunicate? maintaining such a high frequency is really
In such a terrifyingly high-speed space-time, he would not be able to live for more than two months. How could he not be frightened?
No one was willing to drive it unless they were in a battle.
Low-dimensional space and time? Carolyn was slightly stunned. They were forced to stay in a limited space and time at all times, unlike these free gods who could adjust their high-dimensional space and time speed at any time.
Whoosh.
All of a sudden, a transparent figure slowly descended from the void, like a projection.
Ancient God Carolyn hurriedly bowed.
Mikel was so scared that he lost his mind.
Even the Overlord of the river system, a Dao-holder who had transcended thews of the universe, had to worship him. What kind of taboo existence was this in the ancient universe?
It felt that its life had beenpletely overturned.
840 Chapter 847: terrifying mysterious civilization
840 Chapter 847: terrifying mysterious civilization
840 Chapter 847-terrifying mysterious civilization
A super ancient God. Carolyn gave a slight bow.
At the side, many yers also bowed respectfully and did not dare to make a sound. No one dared to seek death.
Their hearts trembled.
It turned out that this Big Shot had been paying attention to the matters here all along. However, it was only natural. It would be strange if the ancient gods didnt pay attention to Carolyn and the small universe world.
"Do you have any doubts about the time dimension? The ancient God said softly.
Nodding her head, Carolyn ignored the indomitable super creature on the experimental tform beside her and said in a soft voice, indeed. We seem to be different from the living beings outside the civilization.
Hu!
Carolyn gently grabbed it.
As the White Overmind God screamed and panicked, he suddenly grabbed out one of its internal spaces and opened a space gate.
Hula.
Time and space were slightly distorted.
It was a city with a unique style.
There were many human-shaped creatures that were as soft as tofu and as big and small as brainworms in the ck stone building. They walked on the streets, conversing and talking.
They were the offspring that the Overmind carried with it.
However, these creatures gave people a strange feeling of disharmony. It was as if they were in a different time dimension. All the living things in the world were so slow that they were almost still like statues.
It was as if there were two different flows of time.
Clearly, the flow of time and thought in their city was extremely slow, which was normal.
They should be the ordinary creatures of the ordinary heavens. We, on the other hand, are much, much faster than them. Said Carolyn.
"Thats right. The ancient God replied.
Xu Zhis sudden arrival at this time was something he himself did not expect.
Even though he had already guessed that they would discover his abnormality sooner orter when they got to the outer space and saw a real space civilization.
Withoutparison, it would be impossible to discover.
But once hepared it with the outside world, he would definitely find out!
One day was twice as long, and at this moment, it was a hundredfold. A hundred years in a day was equivalent to a God. At this terrifying speed, the lifespan he could live was only three months!
"What do you think? The ancient Godughed.
Caroline was silent for a moment, before honestly saying, The difference in the flow of time is only rtive. We have indeed lived for such a long time.
"What do you think are the advantages? the ancient God asked.
Organizing her thoughts, Carolyn said, in such a situation, civilization will develop at an unimaginable speed. With rapid itinerant cycles, birth, aging, death, and illness, the speed at which a worlds civilization develops will be terrifyingly fast!
"What do you think are the disadvantages? the ancient God asked again.
Disadvantage?
This time, Carolyn was silent for a moment. After thinking for a moment, she said, if were talking about disadvantages, theres no real disadvantage, because Ive indeed lived for such a long time. If were talking about disadvantages In their eyes, were indeed just floating creatures, living and dying every day. Its very sad.
After all, a civilization that had existed for tens of thousands of years only existed in reality for a few years. That was indeed pathetic.
The ancient God smiled. we, the civilized race, are a cursed race. You can also say that we are a race that has been blessed Another fellow Daoist and I once made a wish to an indescribable existence. We paid an unimaginable price to obtain this curse.
The moment his words fell, the heavens and earth were turned upside down!
The brain bug God was stunned!
How could there be such a terrifying universe taboo?
To forcefully fix a race in a high-dimensional space-time and elerate it
"Heavens! This was the eleration of an individual race! Its not elerating space! The Overmind couldnt help but scream in its heart.
He knew a lot, and there were some records of forbidden existences of the ninth step in his inherited memories.
Such existences rarely managed the disputes of the rivers under theirmand.
This kind of Gxy Overlord could create a piece ofnd and distort it in a high-dimensional space-time, achieving a maximum speed of 100 years a day. He could deduce a high-speed world inside toplete certain research.
To forcefully distort time and space and allow the ordinary life in the entire space to have the thought process of a level eight God was simply an exaggeration! Even a powerhouse of the ninth step would find it hard to imagine that he could do this.
However, that was elerating an entire space.
And in front of him It was even more terrifying!
It wasnt space, it was applied to each individual life form.
What did this mean?
There was no need to stay in the high-dimensional elerated space cage. When he went out to the outside world, no matter where he went, he could still elerate like this!
"Im dead! Im definitely dead! Its even more terrifying than I imagined. Not only is he a level nine great Daoist who has transcended the universe, but its very likely that he has the secrets of an even higher world and universe
He knew that he was definitely going to die.
What a terrifying and mysterious higher dimension civilization this was.
As for Carolyn, when she heard this, her heart trembled. youmunicated with a certain existence in the ancient times and eternally distorted our race in the high-dimensional space-time?
Could he be the God of creation?
ording to the history, the God of creation could bemunicated with.
It was the materialization of the universesws and symbolized some sort of equivalent exchange.
The demon God Medusa from before had obtained an opportunity through an equivalent exchange and entered thend of origin of all things. However, he had also paid a sufficiently high price and finally disappeared in an inexplicable space-time.
No one knew if he was Dead or Alive.
The yers were alsopletely shocked.
"Its very likely that hes the God of creation?
"If its not, could it be a level 10 one?
The yers had a simr guess.
"Is he the Father of the venerable sovereign? That universe being at the peak of the tenth level?
All the ancient myths and history were hidden deeper than one could imagine!
They didnt have time to think.
At this moment, the ancient God simply revealed his origin and smiled. our race has been living in a higher dimension for a long time. We are above the endless space civilizations and above all things.
If you want tomunicate with the low-dimensional civilizations in the outside world, youll have to lower your dimension and be a creature with a low-thinking space-time before you canmunicate with them.
Kachaa!
The ancient God gently grabbed an ancient sword and stabbed it into the ground. this is the sword that breaks the blessing. The prayer back then also considered this factor. With it, one can control ones thinking speed for a short time and enter a lower dimension!
Its just like how a human would asionally want to stop and carefully observe the ridiculous ants on the ground and listen to their conversation. The ancient God said indifferently.
Carolyn gripped her sword.
It was very ordinary and did not have any perception. His divine telekinesis was even as urate as the particle level. He sensed every single metal particle and did not feel anything unusual.
However, she suddenly realized that she could adjust the speed of her thinking.
This was the ability of an eighth-rank God on the path of the eighth-rank.
However, she didnt sense it back then. Now that she hadpleted the ninth step, she could feel the true existence of the eighth step.
Hula!
She quickly lowered her dimension and reduced the time flow to the most normal speed, but the speed was exactly the same as the normal speed of earth.
She saw that the city of the Overmind was moving rapidly as if the world had changed.
In a low-dimensional civilization, its enough to y around and see the local customs.
The ancient Godughed and said, didnt you say that these civilizations dont have any powerful existences? its not that they are too low-level either. However, in the end, we still have to consider the war between our enemy universes. This is the real business.
"Yes. Carolyn quickly acknowledged.
841 Chapter 848: true history
841 Chapter 848: true history
841 Chapter 848-true history
At the same time, dont let our transcendent bloodline leak out.
Hula.
As soon as the ancient God finished speaking, he disappeared.
With the longsword in her hand, Carolyn felt a mysterious and hazy sense of health.
She felt that a part of her Gods power that she had lost and could not control waspletely returned.
"Im finished!
The brain bug Gods mind was buzzing, and he knew that he was going to die!
Its too terrifying. An eternal resident in the universes higher dimension space-time A super mysterious space civilization! To think that I was just trying to steal their bloodlines and extraordinary cultivation techniques!
And they still have a terrifying opponent, a war between high tier space civilizations! Those cunning guys didnt lie to me!
The yers at the side were shocked when they heard that. They looked at the ancient longsword.
"F * ck.
"Were rich.
As long as we find a way to get close to that long sword, we gods who have broken through can also withstand that curse. We can adjust our high-dimensional space-time and synchronize with Earths time!
However, how to tell this to Carolyn is a difficult problem!
Furthermore, its only temporary. It seems like we cant keep boycotting it.
The yers discussed the future in low voices. They felt that the truth was too scary.
As for the Overmind God?
Their faces were filled with shock, confusion, and despair
At this moment, it was obvious that he was a country bumpkin who had never seen the world and was instantly scared silly.
After all, their gains were from what they had seen and heard today, not from the Overmind God. What was the gain of a country bumpkin?
Screenshots.
Screenshots.
They kept posting it on the inte.
Meanwhile, the inte outside was boiling with excitement.
The high-dimensional space-time was fixed
The difference in size was huge
The first giant octopus was a coincidence, but what about the second one?
Only when they saw the other space civilizations did they realize the difference between their own civilizations.
Thats terrifying. In the heavens that we rule, even ordinary mortals can be fixed in a high-level space-time that only gods can enjoy
"No wonder we didnt think it was obvious before! He even felt that his strength was one level higher than that of a level Seven heavenly Emperor. It turned out that gods also had a path to level eight! Its just that we all have it together, so we didnt notice it.
Perhaps some powerful ninth-grade existences can also distort the higher dimensions of mortals and bring living beings in, but they definitely cant do it to such an exaggerated extent!
Countlessizens were discussing and heatedly discussing it.
There were all kinds of arguments.
This feeling could be used as an analogy.
Only after going to the countryside for a vacation did he realize the superiority of living in the city . After all, he had been born in the city and had no idea how happy he was.
At this moment, the famous master of evaluation and analysis, the racer of Mount Haruna, finally came out to say,
Cough, cough, cough. Hello, everyone. Let me give you an analysis. As you all know, I was abandoned by those two bastards and was still working like crazy right under di Qis nose.
Everyone was stunned. This guy had been abandoned, and could only hide in the Seven Realms heavenly court to browse the forums.
In my opinion, the mysterious history of the ancient mythological civilization and the civilization era that surpassed the ancient gods have beenpletely unraveled until now!
First of all, let me analyze the reasons for the size. Our civilization is very small. We didntpare it before, but now we can see it. From the size of the world in the moon god season to the brain bug God in front of us
Then, whats the benefit of us being small? I wont say much, you all know that even though youre all keyboard Saints, youre fast at breaking through, but yourbat power is low in the same realm!
We can call our civilization a small-sized civilization. Then, how did a small-sized ancient God and another existence crush the regr-sized type 9 beings of other worlds?
Everyone nodded.
In the same system, theirbat power was naturally far from enough.
Could it be that an ancient God with an infinite lifespan had umted enoughbat strength to make up for the difference in size?
"You have to know how the two of them managed to be tyrants of the ninth step. First of all, we have to understand, what is the fundamental advantage of having arge body? With a huge amount of energy, if you were an ant and your opponent was a giant at the same realm, your energy was 1 and his opponent had 10000. How could you fight? We cant fight, this is the fundamental reason!
Everyone nodded again. This was indeed the foundation.
"Then, is there any way to make up for theck of energy with a small body? I personally think so, but what method? The nine revolutions mysterious art! There were countless lives in his body. If there were a trillion lives in his body, the amount of energy would be equal, right? If I use the true body of Pangu to expand it to the same size, wont the gap be even?
Nine revolutions mysterious art transformation!
As soon as these words fell, everyone felt as if a bolt of lightning had struck them on a clear day!
The nine revolutions mysterious art was indeed the only way to defeat arge body!
The more living beings the nine revolutions mysterious art contained, therger the power furnace it would provide. In the end, it could make up for the energy gap in body size in a different way.
However, the ancientbat power that the racer of Mount Haruna had analyzed was more than that!
His next step made everyones eyes pop out of their sockets!
Youre wrong again. The nine revolutions mysterious art is not the only way to restore ones body size. Previously, we guessed that the fallen Hermes cultivated genuine Qi and was an ancient existence like the Taoist ancestor. Of course, he used the ultimate Taoist cultivation method-the nine revolutions mysterious art!
"Then, what kind of ultimate Buddhist technique did the ancient God use to make up for the gap of level nine?
Everyones minds buzzed, and a term appeared in their minds:
The three pir gods!
Infinite
People resonance!
This transcendence golden body could also do the same.
In that case, as the ancestors of the Buddhist, Daoist, and Buddhist lineages respectively, these two would each have their own way of making up for theck of body size andbat strength in theter stage.
It fit perfectly!
It actually fitted perfectly!
Countless people gasped, as if a piece of the puzzle had been pieced together.
Its obvious that these two existences have spent a long time studying bloodline and body-type techniques to the extreme, so they naturally made up for theck of body size Then where do they get their time from?
"Some people will definitely say, dont they have infinite lifespans? How could he not have time? Right! They have unlimited lifespans, but no matter how amazing the two of them are, its impossible for them to conquer all civilizations. Otherwise, di Qi, Carolyn, and the others wouldnt want to use all living beings to help them deduce their cultivation techniques.
Everyone was silent.
Some people should have already thought about it. The ancient era must be the same as the present. They nned to use the entire civilization to help with the deduction A Journey to the West wasunched, but the speed of normal civilizations was too slow. Tens of thousands of years was really tens of thousands of years. By then, wouldnt it be very difficult to survive? If it were you, what would you do?
Everyone felt a chill run down their spines.
Time elerated.
A word appeared in his mind.
"Yes, just as you all thought, how good would it be if ten thousand years became three months? Therefore, the two ancient gods, at this time, at a certain great price, prayed to a certain existence that the entire civilization would enter the most extreme high-dimensional space-time of the universe!
The entire civilization, including yourself, will burn their lifespan faster. Are you afraid? Of course Im afraid. Even a rank-9 with a lifespan of about 100000 years would only live for three to four years in reality if they were to stay in that high-dimensional space-time forever
It was indeed so.
Everyone followed the train of thought of the racer of Mount Haruna and felt a sense of fear. Under such circumstances, even a ninth-rankbatant would be afraid and would hesitate to death!
There was only one kind of person who was not afraid.
And that was to be immortal
They used their immortality to elerate the speed of themselves and their entire civilization. They deduced the greatest and most prosperous civilization in the universe, and they were not afraid of death. That was the root of their civilizations prosperity!
"As for us, why did we develop so quickly? Thats because weve also inherited this kind of peak speed! Crazy iteration They even crazily revived ancient civilizations.
"At the same time, because of our small size, it just so happens to fit this advantage! Even though our battle prowess is lower in the same realm, the perfect superposition will allow us to break through faster. We will be able to rapidly deduce cultivation techniques over countless eras and naturally be stronger!
Then, lets continue and deduce the subsequent course of history.
The two ancient gods must be madly deriving their cultivation techniques at this speed. Their tiny bodies are enough to sweep across the entire universe and rule a piece ofnd, bing the invincible type 9 overlords of the endless heavens nearby The moon god season ising.
We know that moon god Ji is an elemental creature with a normal body size or evenrger than that, while the ancient God and ancient goddess are small creatures. However, they used terrifying techniques to make up for the difference in size and energy. So, how did moon god Ji defeat one of them?
Everyone was confused.
I personally think that there is only one ideal and even the most logical possibility, and that is Moon god Ji has learned the nine revolutions mysterious art or the people manifestation!
As soon as he finished speaking, everyone almost lost their voices.
Yes, if the ancient gods and the others cultivate these two techniques, their body size andbat power will be able to fight against the Giants Then, what if a person with a bigger body size cultivated these two techniques? Wouldnt their battle prowess be even more earth-shattering?
Some people werepletely speechless.
"We dont know how the battle went either. Did moon god Ji obtain a bloodline cultivation technique like the nine revolutions mysterious art? We dont know that there are still many mysteries in history.
However, we can see that moon god Ji has indeed obtained some things.
For example, the blood of eternal life and his world started to follow our world, constantly existing in a time and space with the limits of ones thinking, and undergoing crazy iterations! The flow of time was equally crazy From this, it can be seen that moon god Ji also obtained the method tomunicate with the mysterious existence and used a huge price to exchange for it.
The speed of the racer of Mount Haruna was indeed terrifying. He had actually thought of this.
"After all, the other ninth-rank spiritual beasts are afraid of this, but does he? I was afraid before, but Im not afraid anymore, because he also got the blood of eternal life, so it wont be a problem for him to speed up like crazy!
BOOM!
Everyones mind exploded.
As soon as he finished speaking, countless people hadplicated expressions.
The analysis of the racer of Mount Haruna was so perfect that it was shocking.
This Big Shot was indeed terrifyingly powerful. He was a talent who could be on par with the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord and venerable sovereigns in terms of intelligence.
The racer of Mount Haruna took a deep breath.
He looked at thest paragraph in silence. At this moment, he was already typing on the keyboard. However, he did not choose to send it out. Instead, he slowly deleted it.
This was because he knew that thest deduction was enough to shock the world.
Therefore
He didnt dare to post it!
Thest paragraph was:
"Then, where did the blood of eternal lifee from, where the forbidden existence was exchanged, and where did the ancient gods find the location of the descendant of a level 10 ultimate existence? I think these three locations are all in the same ce, a very mysterious ce.
"Moon god Ji started the war to obtain the coordinates of this ce. This ce is
"Earth.
Chapter 842:
Chapter 842:
842 The experiment of the Daoist of the universe
In the end, the racer of Mount Harunas deduction did not get out.
Because it was too shocking.
If this core secret was really as he had guessed, then it wouldpletely blow up some things.
He silently deleted thest part of the sentence and thought to himself, then, there may be terrifying secrets on our earth that are very mysterious and unknown. They are worth excavating and exploring.
In reality, it might be worth paying attention to.
Of course, after he deleted this part, he immediately started to make a final conclusion on the inte.
Then, the entire mythological history is logical. The creatures of the two-man civilization that transcended the ancient gods are small in size. He broke through quickly, but his battle power was low in the same realm.
However, due to immortality, they would choose to exchange with some mysterious and forbidden existence, allowing their entire race to enter a higher dimension As a result, it developed rapidly and all kinds of bloodline cultivation techniques dominated the heavens. The nine revolutions mysterious art of Daoism, the Golden body of all living beings of Buddhism, and then the arrival of the lunar Celestial Season
"Then, who is that mysterious being? It was still unknown, but there were two possibilities. One was the God of creation, and the other was the mysterious peak of level ten. If he was really a peak of level ten In that case, the venerable sovereigns could be the descendants of this existence.
Everyone silently nodded.
Thats my guess. Its logical, but its just a guess
Finally,. ll talk about one more important point, and its the most important one! Ten million! Ten million! Dont reveal the civilization bloodline and the corresponding transcendent cultivation technique!
Were strong because our civilization is developing at an extremely fast pace. Weve researched heaven-defying cultivation techniques and relied on them to make up for the difference in body size. If others were to learn cultivation techniques like the nine revolutions mysterious art, they might have appeared in the second lunar Celestial Season!
Everyones heart trembled. Naturally, they felt the terror!
They were indeed from the city, and those were indeed country bumpkins!
However, there were also geniuses in the countryside. They were just limited by the times. Their speed was too slow, so they could only plow thend in the countryside. However, if they could get the knowledge of the city people, they might be able to learn how to use nes and cannons in an instant
"Right, you guys have to be careful!
"Dont flip the car!
.
Countless people started discussing.
The inte was exploding with discussions about this knowledge. It was as lively as the tide, and it felt like everyones world view had beenpletely subverted.
In other words, the entire world view of ancient mythology and history was perfectlyid out in front of him!
At this time, within the eyeball universe ship.
The brain bug God was fixed on the huge experiment table and was so scared that he lost his mind.
"This might be. dream
He felt that his perception had been turned upside down.
It was as if he had suddenly fallen into a hole in a parallel universe, and he had transmigrated! He had transmigrated into an incredible super civilization in the universe, into a magical movie!
"Its spiritual fluctuations are very abnormal.
Carolyn had a calm expression on her face. At her level, there was no need for her to dissect them. These low-dimensional beings without anyw distortion or shielding were simply like wet rice paper.
It broke with a single stab.
They were not even on the same level. It was like a higher dimensional being observing a lower dimensional being.
In a higher dimension, he was like a dissected ne. His flesh, blood, organs, tissues, bones, and bones were all exposed to her without any concealment.
There were no secrets.
It was like a rank eight God standing in a high-dimensional space-time, observing the rank seven heavenly Emperor who was almostpletely still and the statues of all mortals. They were not from the same dimension.
He has three God genes, and they are very mixed. One of them should be the primeval Overmind gene of my race, which should be able to invade the body of living beings and be a parasite One of them was themonly seen fire element gene and the giant octopuss ability to absorb spiritual energy
All three of them had corresponding cultivation systems, but they were all very crude cultivation techniques. They had not been deduced to the extreme, and even the direction was wrong
It was no wonder hisbat strength was so weak. He had three genes, but none of them were battle-oriented genes. In fact. they were all very low-level genes. This did not mean that his three genes were not strong. This is because before the cultivation technique is mature, no one can guarantee the potential of this gene.
The brain bug Gods mind went nk.
Caroline frowned andmented, hes too barbaric and too primitive. Any God from the seven Worlds of the celestial heavens would be countless times stronger than him. After all, they are all witches who have cultivated their true bodies to maturity. They have the sea of consciousness and the immortal Dao
The brain bug God, who was imprisoned and allowed to study his own body, was so shocked that his heart almost copsed!
He was already considered a peerless genius among the billions of living beings.
Rising from poverty, he had experienced the destruction and disaster of his native. The had once been highly developed, and a war had broken out. The entire was no longer suitable for living. The atmosphere was destroyed, and it became a vacuum. He brought the remaining weak civilization and began the interster drifting n. After thousands of years, they killed their way here and traveled to manys.
Along the way, they had also been suppressed by powerful civilizations and plundered from low-leveled civilizations. This could be written into an exciting epic hymn.
He was already the God of the entire civilization, and it was only with great difficulty that he managed to collect these cultivation techniques. He thought of himself as the great hero of the entire race, but he was actually being scolded so badly!
If the residents of the dimension in his body knew that their invincible and great true God Mikel had been dissected and studied in an instant, as if he had been passed by by an advanced civilization and thrown on the experiment table like a little chick, they would definitely be scared to death!
Or perhaps, the great God of an entire civilization could cross one, but in the vast universe, he was just a weakling that could be seen everywhere.
There were countless existences like this in the vast universe. Which God had experienced this before?
A level 9 world, a great cultivator that surpassed the universe, and an Overlord of the Gxy-level was simply an unattainable dream for them.
Weve already exhausted all our strength to climb to the level of gods How can it bepared to a high-dimensional space civilization like yours that has already been systematic and mass-produced by gods?
However, the brain bug God roared in his heart unwillingly.
Carolyn was still continuously analyzing. this kind of cultivation technique is very likely to belong to an individual civilizations experts. Their vision is much lower than ours. They rely on their own derivable extraordinary cultivation techniques. They are iplete and crude, and even went in the wrong direction, but they just passed it on to the public Or, it could be that their poption base is low, causing the deduced route to be iplete, and they could only choose a rtively normal route.
In fact, even level eight gods could deduce cultivation techniques, so how could level nine existences like them, with their current horizons, knowledge, and talent, not have the ability to deduce a system of cultivation techniques?
Naturally, there were.
Then why did he let the living beings help him deduce?
This was because no matter how strong a person was, it was still one-sided. They were influenced by their own subjective consciousness and deduced the system ording to their own ideas. There was a high probability that they would go on the wrong path.
After all, a single gene could give rise to countless cultivation technique paths. Only with a huge number of living beings could one derive the most perfect possibilities.
It was like the survival of the fittest.
In the end, the species with this bloodline, the people of the earth, would choose the most correct path.
At this moment, Carolyn muttered to herself for a few seconds before gently taking out a vial of transcendent blood reagent. This was precisely the gene from the primordial human race from the nine revolutions mysterious art. She nned to inject it into this God for an experiment.
At the side, the yers were shocked and felt uneasy.
Carolyn is actually trying to fuse the space gene bloodline of an ancient human into it!
Just now, the racer of Mount Haruna even said that we must not reveal our bloodline!
"Thats right. The gene of the inner spaces sea of consciousness is rted to the important Foundation of the seven Worlds heavenly court!
This gene could be divided into two paths. One was to open up the inner space in the mind called the sea of consciousness, cultivate the bodys primordial spirit, and possess a demon to be. primordial spirit. Living in the sea of consciousness was also a method for demons to transform into human form. The internal space in the lower abdomen was called the dantian. It was thebat system of the Sorcerer tribe and the ultimate path of dantian cultivation Its the nine revolutions mysterious art!
The people around them were shocked.
The inner space gene was the fundamental gene that allowed them to evolve many cultivation techniques!
Once he had this gene, he could cultivate most of the mature cultivation techniques.
Dont panic. Carolyn knows what shes doing. Meng Mei said with a calm expression.
Whoosh.
Carolyn had forcefully fused the fourth gene into this creature.
"Ah!
The brain bug God screamed.
He felt an indescribable and terrifying torrent in his body, destroying his body structure and destroying every part of his flesh and blood. It was painful and intense.
"Its so painful?
Caroline was slightly stunned. ording to logic, lighting up the divine fire of the third gene would allow one to break through to be a rank-8 God. This rank-8 advanced God can already light up the fourth gene and begin preparing for the path to rank-9
However, he was in so much pain. It was hard to believe!
On the other side.
Xu Zhi heard the voice of one of the Zergs sub-brains.
Foreign creature is integrating Zerg genes. Do you wish to activate gic protection mode?
Chapter 843:
Chapter 843:
843 Gic thinking
At that moment, Caroline was conducting an experiment to study the creatures of extraterrestrial civilization, and Xu Zhi was naturally watching.
To him, this was an extremely important and meaningful experiment. After all, it was his first time truly researching universe level 8 life forms other than the Zerg race.
It could also be considered an exploration and discovery that had a great impact.
But at that moment, Xu Zhi was slightly stunned.
The Zergs backdoor gene lock actually included this?
Xu Zhi was stunned. will the sub-brain of the insect race, the pir God of the insect race, notice if an external transcendent creature fuses with the genes of the insect race?
The sub-brain of the Zerg replied mechanically,
Naturally, they can sense it and destroy it. However, there are also powerful existences that can break through the Zergs defense barrier and steal the Zergs evolutionary genes There are too many unbelievable things in the universe.
Xu Zhi nodded.
In other words, it was possible that a peak-level 10 or even more mysterious existence could break through the defense mechanism of the sub-brain pir of the bug tribe and plunder the bug tribes gene bank as long as their realm suppressed the overall strength of the bug tribe by too much.
If I kill you, Ill naturally be able to seize the entire civilization.
After all, what was the Zergs biggest Foundation?
Gene bank!
The greatest wealth was the transcendent genes and cultivation systems that the Zerg empresses had derived in each era.
Knowledge was the power of all.
The Zergs gene bank was a wealth of umted knowledge.
In front of him, he naturally had to have the biggest safe to prevent others from stealing.
The gene bank that Ive deduced is the Zergs greatest wealth. To put it simply, its an intellectual property. At the same time, its also a huge treasure that others are most envious of! Xu Zhi took a deep breath. He naturally knew how terrifying it was.
The crystallization of civilization from each era, the genes of the entire race, the genes of the inner space He could extract the genes at any time and reproduce the corresponding species They were all huge wealth.
The other civilizations were not as heaven-defying as the Zerg.
The Zergs were able to derive all sorts of genes by themselves. They were a super race that had an unlimited number of genes!
Moreover, it could also quickly develop a corresponding mature cultivation technique.
Other space civilizations?
Their genes were fixed and could not be changed.
It was only now that Xu Zhi had aparison with the outside civilization that he realized how much wealth he had in the gic bank and the various transcendent genes.
Xu Zhi felt that even the most powerful beings in the universe would be envious. Even the huge gene bank evolved by the Zerg would want to hunt down such beings!
The Zergs had this kind of heaven-defying power, which made them extremely powerful. However, it was also because of this power that they might be coveted by countless terrifying existences in the unknown universe.
Who knows, the Zerg empresses might not have died from the waves. They mightve been killed by an unexpected disaster
Xu Zhi mumbled in a low voice, there are countless terrifying existences of the same level surrounding her, or she encountered an even more indescribable existence of a higher dimension. She was killed with a p in order to steal the gene bank she created, as well as the various foundations of her civilization No wonder I dont have any genes from the previous generation left. Ive been setting sail on my own
Xu Zhi was shocked by this terrifying thought.
He tidied himself up.
Xu Zhi realized that he had another guess about the cause of death of the Zerg empresses.
Xu Zhi was getting more and more interested in the mystery of the death of the previous Zerg Queen.
Xu Zhi looked at the brain bug God, who was in pain, and suddenly ordered, gene integration allowed.
Not only did Carolyn want to experiment, but Xu Zhi also wanted to experiment.
"Currently executing.
A mechanical voice came from the Zerg sub-brain.
Hu!
On a huge experiment table.
The brain bug Gods body copsed, and there were piles of rotten flesh that gave off a foul smell. It was extremely miserable.
"The discrimination against the opposite sex is too serious! Carolyns expression was calm. Her eyes flickered as her divine sense covered every corner. if I continue to force the fusion, Ill probably die immediately.
Hu!
Carolyn gently extended her hand.
She directly removed two-thirds of the brain bug Gods body and cut off the most serious part of the gene copse, leaving only the chest and above the head, screaming loudly.
"Dont move, Ill treat you. Carolyns expression was calm.
"F * ck!
When the yers saw this scene, they were scared out of their wits.
It was like a scene of ab rat.
Only now did they remember what kind of person Carolyn was.
Back then, the people of izudar were the mad scientists of the human body who were not recognized by the mainstream. They performed various gic modifications, biological research, dissected the human body, analyzed the gene bank, and finally wrote thew of shame in the genes, creating a perfect society.
"This is too tragic.
Being studied by others, trembling in fear.
Only now did I realize that bringing Carolyn along was a strange choice. After all, with her personality, shell definitely do crazy research and conduct biological gic experiments
Countless people looked at the Gods miserable state and felt very terrified that he had fallen to this point.
However, the life modification technique that Carolyn is ying in is still very suitable for us Asura Dao Warriors. A yer said, Im willing to be modified by her!
Everyone looked at him and felt that this person was also very fierce.
Immediately, someone patted the big octopus. see that? Weve never done any research. Were a group of peace-loving people.
The giant octopus was trembling in fear.
When Xu Zhi saw this, he asked the Zerg sub-brain, Ive already unlocked the authority. Why cant I merge them?
The Zerg sub-brain said,
The sess rate of gic fusion between two races is naturally extremely high. After all, they are of the same family However, in the real universe, the sess rate of fusing with the genes of other races is very low and difficult.
Xu Zhi was stunned.
So thats how it is. They all look different, but theyre all zergs in essence. Naturally, the rate of fusion is rtively high, but in the universe, the death rate is still very high for real races to fuse with the genes of other races and achieve a transition in life level.
From the looks of it, it really is the cultivation path in the universe. Its even more difficult than I imagined. No wonder its not easy for experts to appear. Xu Zhi said indifferently.
In the universe, the gods had to climb the simrly astonishingly difficult level eight high-dimensional space-time path again.
At the same time, they were all crude cultivation techniques, and the rate of gene integration was low.
There were even some gods who traveled through the universe and flew from to. If they really couldnt find any genes that could be used for cultivation, they would simply fuse them into one and end things carelessly.
The majority of wandering experts had no foundation or unorthodox methods. They only had a realm but didnt have the corresponding strength. It was already very strong to be able to find a gene with the corresponding cultivation art among the three genes.
The powerful high-level races in the universe were proud of their mature bloodline cultivation techniques. At the same time, they would resist others from stealing their bloodlines and not leak their techniques.
At the same time, these high-level races would also plunder the bloodlines and mature cultivation techniques of other races.
It seems that the biggest opportunity this Overmind God got was to secretly kill a big octopus and steal the genes and blood of the octopus, as well as their races crude cultivation technique. Xu Zhi thought about it.
Chapter 844:
Chapter 844:
844 The universe Castle, the Super ruins
Seeing this, Xu Zhi lost interest and watched as Caroline continued to do various experiments on the God of Overmind.
Although he didnt say it directly, he didnt want to feel like a country bumpkin to the yers.
I always feel that its better to continue deducing and developing civilization in my own Orchard than to wander outside. Its more free and efficient. His expression was extremely calm.
It was not that they were too arrogant and knew that there were definitely advanced civilizations in the universe that were unimaginably strong.
However, such existences were extremely rare, probably one in a hundred, one in ten thousand
After all, not all civilizations could develop at a high speed like the Zerg.
Forget it. Theyll do their own research and travel. I have to get down to business. Xu Zhi said to himself.
They had descended ording to the coordinates. They had originally chosen the weakest one, but they had not expected to encounter a God hidden among them. It could be considered a bad start.
Next, they would definitely have to look for the second big octopus that was alone
The target was gradually bing stronger. The route for this trip had already been set.
In that case, lets head straight to the final route and take a look. The core gathering ce of those seven or eight giant octopuses should be a civilization Lay out the n in advance.
Set Medusas coordinates as well. Xu Zhi felt that it did not matter if the other partys civilization was low-level. He could throw Medusa away or forcibly increase the difficulty.
After all, why would they need an advanced civilization?
Which advanced and mature civilization in the universe is for you to discover?
Reality was cruel. The other party would definitely hide their own coordinates and hide in the void. It was impossible to find the other party. Did the other party deliberately tell you the location of his hometown to attack him?
It was a fools dream.
It was already the limit to be able to encounter some low-level Gods that were unorthodox. Gods with more powerfulbat power and a mature system could even start to shield themselves.
In that case, without an advanced civilization, the energy of the giant octopus was enough.
Medusacks energy, so shell definitely raise these big octopuses as her power station As long as there is a power station, the crystal wall system of the multiverse will be an advanced extraordinary civilization, and Carolyn and the others will be beaten to tears!
Who was Medusa?
In terms of lifespan and seniority, even the oldest of the three, di Qi, had to call her great-grandma.
Over the past few years, while the other civilizations were wandering around, there were more than 60000 gods out of 129600 creatures. More than half of them were gods.
As long as he didnt break through to the 9th rank, and was still half a step away from the 9th rank, Carolyn and the other two could easily deal with him with a single p.
However, after breaking through to the ninth step, it would only take a p to hit her.
It was that extreme. If you didnt kill me in an instant, I would kill you in an instant.
Theyre still out there, hunting octopuses and looking for energy. That means I can descend earlier. Xu Zhi cut through the void and took some time to jump directly to their target destination.
Hula.
There was a spatial fluctuation.
Xu Zhis clone descended slightly on thend.
This was a huge Gxy in the universe. The sky was dotted with stars, and in the darkness, the ancient Gxy flickered.
From afar, Xu Zhi could see a with signs of life and civilization.
Xu Zhi was not in a hurry.
He then turned around and looked at a nearby river system.
Its indeed a civilization. There are more than tens and many races live here. The brain bug God is wandering at the border There are also the auras of many giant octopuses nearby. This ce is indeed the home of his n.
Xu Zhi was very indifferent.
Theses didnt pose any threat.
He could clearly feel that they were too weak. In terms of size, the number of gods and the entire civilization added up were not evenparable to arge immortal sect in the ancient primordial world.
Theyre as weak as I thought. If their genes dont have any major mysterious characteristics, then it doesnt matter Xu Zhis eyes flickered. if there are any special characteristics, it will allow the Zergs to absorb the genes of theses and enter. high-speed space-time continuum to deduce. civilization and frantically update themselves Lets see the results.
Only Xu Zhi would be able to do that.
To him, it was very easy to deduce the mature cultivation technique corresponding to the genes. It was just another creation of the century and the opening of a sandbox world of extraordinary civilization. It all depended on whether it was worth it or not.
However, a gene that even the Zergs found special?
How small was the probability?
As for going to a low-leveled civilization to show off? Perhaps Xu Zhi woulde here on a whim for a vacation, but at the moment of his assessment, he had instantly issued a death sentence:
They didnt have much value.
Even Carolyn would be extremely disappointed if she saw it. After all, the endless potential and possibilities of the universe were all hoping to discover rare and exotic beasts for observation, and not a group of ordinary creatures without any special characteristics.
However, mediocrity without any special characteristics is the greatest probability in the vast universe. Just like how di Qi flew for 7000 years and met a big octopus. Xu Zhi shook his head and sighed. where did you get the Golden Axe just by touching it?
"In the universes dark forest, the Golden Axe is hiding in the void. I wont let you see it.
However, Xu Zhi suddenly sensed something. He gently slid through the space and descended into a specialnd.
"This is
Xu Zhi turned around with a look of shock on his face. He had just seen a terrifying super big picture.
It was a huge.
Perhaps, it was no longer a
It was an irregr, square, and vast ck courtyard.
The courtyard was huge, extremely huge, and it stretched as far as the eye could see. It was filled with mountains, rivers, and streams.
In the center of the huge universal courtyard, there was a huge ck Castle that was shaped by countlesss. It was dark and magical, giving people a strange and mysterious feeling of a Vampire Castle.
There was a semi-circr fog at the top of the castle.
Wisps of five-colored light surrounded the top of the castle, forming a special atmosphere.
From a distance, it looked like an ancient ck iron Castle in a Fairnd.
This huge polymer ofs really did fit the legendary square sky and round earth.
This !? Xu Zhi was a little stunned. This was the first time he had seen a that was not round, but he quickly came to a realization.
This is an extremely mature modification and fusion technology.
He had thought that the giant octopuss low-leveled civilization was just like this, but he did not expect
"It seems like Ive finally encountered something amazing. The giant octopus race is actually rted to a level-9 civilization? In this case, it must be at least the Overlord power of this Gxy.
Xu Zhi had originally intended to continue farming in the orchard to cultivate his body and mind. But at this time, he was a little interested in the outside world.
"At the very least, it looks like 70 to 80s, allbined together Perhaps, this was the true boundless great transcendent world.
I can feel that the hot star cores are being melted and glued to the surface. The star cores are distributed in this Castle in a special form, still providing the heat, wind, volcano, earth, and tide of the.
This was a very exquisite ecological reconstruction technology.
After destroying it, they would rebuild thes ecosystem.
This is no longer a. It has left its ownary orbit and is now a mothership of a civilization built by countlesss!
Although it is still floating below the sun, it can move to the orbit of another sr system at any time.
Such a structure would require a level-nine Overlord of the universes Gxy to spend tens of thousands of years to create an epic creation of this level!
Xu Zhis eyes stared at it carefully.
Was this the strength of a true type 9 Overlord?
Moving stars and fillingnd, it was exaggerated to the extreme!
Ive learned a lot. Ancient tribal creatures moved the earth to build houses, creatures with developed civilizations moved the sea to creatend, and those who transcended the rules of the universe moved the stars to create Academies.
The garden in this courtyard is asrge as countlesss. From the top, it is enough for all kinds of super civilizations to live in. Countless civilizations The castle in the middle, ording to the size of the houses, is probably the residence of a terrifying God that is half the size of a.
"Is it the giant octopus n? ording to the size of the Australia Celestial Emperor, he might be half the size of a after breaking through to God, but it shouldnt be. The style of this Castle and the gate are more like humanoid creatures entering and leaving. The big octopus seems to be the pet of this courtyard.
Yes, ording to the proportion, the Australian size of the giant octopuses is indeed simr to the cats and dogs in the garden, simr torge dogs like skan Mmute.
"Thend in the orchard is a transcendent world? As expected, the world is Lei Tongs. Even in the end, it all points in the same direction. Xu Zhis expression was calm.
Indeed, every realm was a dimensional jump!
A God was only the strongest person on a, while a level nine was already a great Daoist who could distort thews!
However, Xu Zhi was not worried.
That was because Carolyn and the others could make a breakthrough at any time, allowing them to catch up to such existences.
It was no joke that they imed to be the strongest of the ninth step.
Coupled with his cultivation technique, even if it couldnt make up for the difference in size, it was enough to escape.
Even though it was terrifying tobine a and build a Garden Castle.
However, most grade-9 cultivators could reach this level.
Such a huge construction project did notckbat power, but time.
After all, an ordinary rank-9 would have one or two genes. It was already an exaggeration to cultivate to the limit, but they would still be very disabled.
The difference inbat strength was also extremely great.
However, he didnt know his actualbat strength.
However, the scene he saw opened up a new way of thinking for Xu Zhi, which could only be achieved by someone at the ninth rank. He could merge thes and create arge courtyard.
The path to rank 9 is still in the bud. Perhaps I can use the level of other rank 9 experts as a reference.
If this ninth-rank onesbat strength isnt high, Carolyn and the others can suppress it after breaking through. If they cant beat it, even if they get beaten up, itll still give them motivation.
Xu Zhi flicked his lips and suddenly said indifferently, but why do I feel that this universe courtyard no longer has that terrifying and powerful aura? its very broken. Could it be Hes already a fallen type 9?
Tap tap.
Xu Zhi stepped on the spot and got a little closer. He stared at it from outside the atmosphere. its a terrifying sense of destruction. Its riddled with holes, and theres even residual nomological turbulence. Its very difficult to survive.
He suddenly came to a realization.
Thats right, I shouldve thought of this earlier. If theres a rank-9 here, how could he not have hidden his home and let us find it so easily Something must have happened. We havent even started the battle and we were already killed by our enemies? Or have you died of old age?
A single type 9 was only around 100000 years of life. In the universes 13.8 billion years of life, who knew how many type 9 existences had fallen?
There were more ruins in the universe than he had imagined.
"Well then, Ill have to try using my clone. Xu Zhi was slightly stunned.
In the living room, the main bodysw of reincarnation was applied to his body, cutting off and distorting the connection between the clones.
As for his clone, he nned to go on an adventure.
"This seems interesting. Ive just realized that although the creatures on thisnd are weak, theyre very strange.
It was not in line with thews of nature because there were too many intelligent races and too many varieties It couldnt have been a civilization that this level nine had gathered in this river system during the ancient times, right?
"He made these civilizations his ves to serve him, but with his fall, these extraordinary subordinate civilizationspletely declined over tens of thousands of years, their legacies broken andpletely barren.
Even if the rank. 9s in this big vi were not killed and robbed by the enemy and died of natural age, other rank. 9s woulde and empty it. It must be of no value, just like the abandoned house in the deserted vige The grade-9 gods passing by nced at them and looked down on them, while grade-8 gods couldnt enter Its just a pile of ruins, inhabitable.
He took a light step andnded on a nearby life. Ill go and find out some news first. If hes really dead, dont me me. Ill be the owner of this big vi.
Xu Zhis body was flying in the air, and his head of crystal-clear ck hair fell in the night wind into the atmosphere of a life. It was blown so hard that it made a loud sound, like a god or demon that had descended from the nine Heavens.
"Ruins? Forbidden Lands? To me, none of this is important. Is there anynd that even I, the Zerg, cant live on?
"Being handsome is the most important thing.
Chapter 845:
Chapter 845:
845 The ancient history of the universe
Xu Zhi did not enter the mysterious courtyard in the universe directly. Instead, hended on a in the distance.
Hula!
It passed through the atmosphere andnded in the clouds in the sky. It slowly stopped, and its gaze seemed to prate the lingering clouds and looked at the city on the entirend.
The magic core chip in his brain was operating at full speed.
Analyzing the air structure
Oxygen content 15%, nitrogen content 56%
Xu Zhinded in a city.
They were all snow-white, petite humanoid creatures with tails, human-like faces, and cat-like patterns on their cheeks.
It was actually a little aesthetically pleasing.
Of course, it wasnt the kind of handsome feeling, but a kind of cute and delicate feeling. Or, it was a little simr to the cat-people in Western Legends, all of whom were handsome men and women.
They were bustling on the streets, peddling and chatting in groups. They were like living statues, standing in the distant time and space that was almost still.
They could not sense that Xu Zhi, who was in another dimension, was observing them.
He even tried to touch their muscles.
"Its very stic, just like smooth fish.
This is a living life form from the outer space of the universe. Theres no difference In fact, the result will be simr to the life form I evolved.
Xu Zhi analyzed the situation very indifferently.
The sandbox of evolved life that he had created was the evolutionaryw of the universe.
In front of him, it was naturally simr when he saw the outside.
"As expected, most of the higher life forms are humanoid in shape From the analysis of natural evolution, in order for creatures to develop a civilization, they must learn to walk upright from quadruped animals. Only by freeing their forelimbs can they learn to make tools, then they can develop intelligent tribes and primitive civilizations
However, a human form did not necessarily have to only have two legs and two hands. The main goal of a human form was to free up the hands that could work. It could also have more than one leg and more than one hand
For example, right now.
Xu Zhi looked at the end of the Cat-Man creatures tail. It was furry and looked like a short cats paw.
"This is their third leg? Or A third hand? There are three fingers on the back of his butt? Xu Zhi was slightly stunned. He touched the cats tail of a passerby on the street and said,
It was soft and as cute as a cats chubby paws.
It should be able to be used as a hand at some point in time, but the development of modern civilization, apanied by evolution, has degenerated very short, simr to the people on earth, who have gradually degenerated and lost their tails
At the same time, were currently in the Middle Ages. There are religion and theology systems, schools, major countries, and real gods. However, it can be seen that there was likely to be a highly developed civilization in prehistoric times.
Although the current race was backward, they had no gic defects, no diseases, and were all extremely handsome.
Its very likely that theyre like the izodalians, who went through a huge gic revolution in ancient times, slightly waiting for the race elimination n
Xu Zhi walked slowly down the street and said indifferently,
Thats exactly what Carolyn did in the past. She used all sorts of soft policies. Those with gic defects in their magic cores would have brain surgeries the moment they were born to make up for their magic cores To turn the people of isodar into gods.
The outer space creatures on the streets were all statues. No one could sense his existence when he stood in the high-dimensional space-time.
Even the eighth-order gods on this who could enter the high-dimensional space-time could not sense Xu Zhis arrival at all.
Its boring to look at these motionless creatures. Theyre not from the same dimension Lets go to the library and study that huge courtyard in the universe.
Xu Zhi raised his head. Even though he was standing on the ground of this, he could still see the distant ruins of the distant courtyard, as if he was looking at a huge and vast building in the universe.
Whoosh.
His divine will covered the entire bustling city.
In the middle of the citys Lighthouse stood a statue of a huge ck Octopus. Next to the statue was a giant made of ck crystal. Its face was blurry and it had spiral horns.
Perhaps, its just as I guessed. The giant octopus is a pet, and the master is the existence depicted in the statue
However, many of the only gods on this are from the giant octopus n They should be descendants.
He stepped into the library.
Hula-
All the books in the library were dark blue in color. Hundreds of thousands of books were pulled out of the bookshelves and opened, floating in the air. It was an unusually magnificent sight.
"Analyzingnguage.
Analysisplete. Checking civilization data
Xu Zhi sat on a chair in the library and rubbed the head of a catgirl who was sitting still next to him. She looked like a rich girl who was studying in noble clothes. She was chubby, and he felt that it was quite nice to touch.
Its a pity that it wouldnt be so troublesome if I was at the 9th rank. I could distort thews like Carolyn, and I could see the inside and outside of living and inanimate things. Now, I could directly see the inside of the page, and I didnt need to pull it out.
Xu Zhi paused and began to continuously analyze all of the history and summarize it.
230000 years ago, reinimansaga descended from the outer universe andid down Gods blood. Only three percent of the chosen ones survived. It taught the chosen ones on the ground to cultivate andprehend their own view of the universe, cultivating their own spiritual field universe, and used some means to distort the orbit of the entire and leave the Gxy After flying for three thousand years, they arrived at thisnd and saw the center of the one and only true Gods residence: Universe courtyard.
A Wandering Star?
Xu Zhi was stunned.
Sure enough, it was as he had guessed. Many of the lifes here were collected by this ninth-grade monster when it was traveling in the universe.
An ordinary can attract the attention of a level eight God However, it should not matter to a tier 9, or even be ignored Hes probably a hoarder, just like how ordinary people collect shoes.
When Xu Zhi saw this, he only muttered.
The teleportation of a, even if it was at the ninth step, would not be willing to pay such a huge amount of magic power.
After all, once he became weak, it was very likely that he would be coveted by other existences, and he would not be far from death!
Therefore, by modifying the parameters of the and madly elerating the revolution in its original orbit, they would take the gravity slingshot of that Gxy and fly out at an extremely fast speed.
To allow a to travel through space at high speed was an act of making use of thews. The energy spent was insignificant, and it was enough to achieve such a miracle.
"It can be said to be four taels pushing a thousand Jin.
When Xu Zhi saw this, he was deep in thought. I see. The essence of the ninth-rank is to distort thews, an existence that transcends thews of the universe. Therefore, in this realm, the most suitable way is to use this distorted lever to pry some unimaginably huge objects.
The natural universe is undefeatable. What life has to do is to leverage it in clever ways, not be brutal.
Chapter 846:
Chapter 846:
846 The ancient hymn is but the dust of history
Whoosh.
All the books returned to their respective positions.
"Ivepletely understood.
Xu Zhi took a light step and left the library, flying into the atmosphere of the entire.
310000 years ago, reinimansaga built a universe courtyard and gathered the stars in outer space, simr to this Cat, which kept moving over.
At its peak, there were a total of 37 of them, surrounding the courtyard.
However, there were only four suchs.
The remaining 33 are basically destes in the universe with a certain amount of life. Moving over would take thousands of years to carry out a transformation n to be habitable.
And the thirty-three uninhabiteds above are to collect the wandering races in the universe, simr to the homeless extinct races like the brain bug God, and let them reproduce In a sense, among the ninth-rank, it was rare to see a great phnthropist and collector of the universe.
This was a different kind of ninth-rank hobby. To him, a diverse life was a kind of treasure. It was even a cute pet that he kept at home to kill time However, to a low-leveled civilization, it is a blessing to be able to live and take care of by an existence of such a level.
Perhaps, among the collection of stamps on the, the favorite pets should be the giant octopus n.
After all, the big octopus and his size were not too different.
270000 years ago, the universe yard announced its opening, epting disciples without discrimination. Just the outer sect disciples that were chosen numbered 200 million. They passed the trials and began to live on thend of the outer sect and train.
The word sect was tranted ording to Xu Zhis understanding, but it roughly meant that.
As for thend outside, which is in the square courtyard of the vi, in the garden, there are many ferocious beasts and monsters living in this endlessnd. Danger lurks everywhere they had to form groups and go out to hunt, break through, and cultivate. However, most of them were unable to break through and were killed by the ferocious beasts. They served for five hundred years, and only the best of them became core disciples of the sect
Geniuses, if you be the top 10000 of each session, you can enter the high-dimensional space and time, enter the vi where the gods live, and enjoy the authority that only gods can enjoy
The top 10000 of the 200 million geniuses in each session were very terrifying
Those outer sectpetitions in fantasy novels were simply too weak.
As for the godly right of the inner sanctum, it should be referring to a level nine distorted space, where time and space would flow at a high dimensional speed of 100 years per day, allowing them to cultivate in such high-speed space-time.
He wanted them to deduce cultivation techniques and develop their civilization!
And such world-level existences stood at the top and absorbed the fruits of their civilization.
It wasnt that he didnt want more people
However, because the space that could be distorted was too small, the number of people who could enter was limited. They could only go through a selection process to eliminate a group of people. In that small world, they would carry out an elite strategy.
What is a world? perhaps, this is also a world Xu Zhi said indifferently, perhaps this is amon tactic used by the powerhouses in the ninth-order world. They are high and mighty, great and Supreme existences who have been cold and indifferent since ancient times.
Ive already roughly figured out the history.
Xu Zhis expression was indifferent. ording to the situation at the time, it was divided into three rings! The 37s outside the courtyard is the first ring, where ordinary beings live, as well as the outer sect, which is the courtyard in the vi. Two hundred million disciples are struggling to survive in thend full of fierce beasts
From this, it could be seen that this tier 9 really knew how to y.
He sat in front of the vi and looked at the ground in the garden. Those ant-like beasts were fighting with the outer sect geniuses.
"The third circle is the core disciples inside the vi. Xu Zhi continued to mumble indifferently, this structure formed the Grand asion at that time.
A vast history of a mythological universe civilization wasid out in front of him.
Its said that this kind of existence was invincible. At that time, he was also an unparalleled Overlord. The level nine experts in other universes were no match for him at all. He was a terrifying Overlord in the nearby endless gxies. The other level nine experts were all terrified by his name However, its only natural. You can tell from its size.
However, this existence still died 210000 years ago.
An earth-shaking catastrophe broke out.
No one knew what had happened or why they had died.
They only knew that the universe courtyard was destroyed in an instant.
The inner sect and outer sect had all been destroyed, leaving only the 37s outside to survive.
Some spected that this being had been killed by another type 9 existence.
Some people even said that this existence was invincible, so how could he be killed?
After counting their lifespans, they would die of old age after living for more than 100000 years. It was after they died of old age that some inner disciples started fighting. ording to historical data, the eldest and second disciples had both broken through to the ninth rank recently.
As the terrifying peerless geniuses who had killed their way out of countlesss out of millions of years, trillions of people, they were killing each other crazily for the inheritance, and in the end, they all died.
Anyway, no matter what the truth is, its the end of the world. The yard Theyre all dead.
Xu Zhis expression was indifferent as he recalled history, as if he had seen through the entire ancient times. after that, one by one, ninth-grade existences hidden in the void descended and divided up this ownerless inheritance. Perhaps only they would know what had happened when they saw the scene of the courtyard at that time.
However, no one dared to ask those level 9s, and they were buried in history 300000 years ago. At that time, the second level 9 war broke out, and some great beings even died The entire universe courtyard is filled with holes.
"Ive already emptied everything, so I left As for the 33s outside, they were just the vile interests of this invincible type 9 being. This level of existence ignored them. Who wouldck these unremarkable ordinary genes and bloodlines? Who wouldck this kind of energy? But even if grade-9 people dont like it, the gods will
Everyone kicks a man when hes down. The level 9 cultivators have divided up the cosmos courtyard. After the level 9 cultivators, the level 8 cultivators have also rushed over. Even some of the descendants of the level 9 cultivators havee here to train. It has already be a trial ground.
Thirty-twos in the outer region were destroyed. During the war of the pantheon, gods from all over this huge Gxy formed a peak battle situation. In the end, there was actually a rank-9 who broke through. Its said that the new foreign rank-9 who broke through is a descendant of a rank-9. Among countless Sons of Destiny of rank-9 worlds, in the War of the Gods, he pushed through an era of the same rank, broke through the heavy encirclement, and announced that he would rule theses The remaining sixs finally resisted and epted the new kings rule.
Xu Zhis expression was very calm.
However, the new kingsbat power is rtively weak. Even if hes a heaven-defying level eight, hes just. normal level nine when he reaches level nine. Hell be killed after living for 70000 years. This is another grudge However, the civilizations on these sixs, although declining, have lived to this day 140000 years after the war.
Yes, even beings at the level of level nine Worlds could not live for 100000 years. Even all the level nine universe overlords, enemies, and friends
They had all fallen.
All the disputes, connections, and all They were all dead, 300000 yearster.
They had all be the dust of history.
And at that time, the most unremarkable, the most inferior remaining civilization, was struggling on whilst at deaths door, and actually lived more than 300000 yearster.
The universe is huge and merciless. Its difficult for any individual super life tost forever, but those who can exist for. long time Its often the continuation of civilization.
Xu Zhi sighed with emotion.
He looked at the entire universe courtyard, it was empty and silent. It was as if he was looking at the long 300000 plus years of history, seeing a stamp collector, a level 9 being called a good person, from the peak of his life to his death.
Chapter 847:
Chapter 847:
847 The creation of the century
This was the universe ruins.
Only the ruins were left, bearing witness to everything that had happened in the past.
Even the great rank-9, the Overlord of the Gxy, who could move stars and fill thend They were all clouds and smoke that shed by in the blink of an eye.
Hundreds of thousands of years was too short for the great universe, which had hundreds of millions of years as a unit.
Everything at that time has fallen. No one can live to this day three hundred thousand yearster. Its all buried in the dust of history, and its difficult to investigate much of the past Life is constantly changing, and only civilization continues. Xu Zhi took a light step and entered the universe courtyard.
The ground was slightly dry and cracked.
In the sky above the courtyard, there was still a thin atmosphere.
However, this was already a dead zone.
Even after more than 100000 years, during the great battle between the universe overlords, the Ember of thews was still very chaotic, causing this ce to be barren and no longer suitable for the survival of life.
It was no wonder that no grade-9 from the new era passed by and chose to upy thisnd.
Even a rank eight God who could descend into this courtyard couldnt enter the core area, because the energy storm there was still very terrifying.
It had long been an abandoned vige.
At the same time, other than a huge type 9, who would live here?
There was no benefit at all.
They were not like Xu Zhi, who needednd to form a sandbox world.
At most, they could elerate the speed of an internal space to a speed of 100 years a day, allowing the living beings inside to cultivate, form sects, and deduce a bloodline civilization.
But that was all.
Only Xu Zhis Zerg lineage was able to exceed the speed limit of their time flow by a hundred times and reach a speed of ten thousand times. A day was ten thousand years, and even living creatures would lose their ability to think at a super fast speed. Only with the speed of the God of creation could they evolve into life forms.
Moreover, what were the Zergs?
The insect race was the easiest to evolve and mutate. Other races might have fur in 10000 years, but the insect race had already started to grow scales.
It could be said to be the fundamental talent of the Zerg.
Three hundred thousand years is too long. History is buried in the past. If this ancient existence suddenly resurrected, no one would know if its real or not.
Xu Zhi smiled calmly. its not bad to have a clone.
The goal of this trip was to let Medusas crystal wall system civilization settle down and give Carolyn and the others a surprise. After all, such a low-level civilization was too disappointing.
At first, it did not have the foundation of a civilization and nned to descend out of thin air.
However, it was obvious that with the historical background in front of him, it was simply a good thing that came to his door. He would be able to show off in an instant.
There was nothing better than making an issue out of this.
At the same time, when we talk about Giants Xu Zhi took a deep breath.
Hu!
With a light stroke, a gap appeared in the space. A momentter, Xu Zhis actual body descended.
"My main body has never used the nine revolutions mysterious art, but my nine revolutions mysterious art The size of the real entity of Pangu should be the size of Australia, right? Xu Zhis expression was calm.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Zhi swelled up in vain, and his body grew taller and taller.
It was mighty and huge, as if it could pierce through the heavens. A majestic and terrifying giant crushed the entire world with an unimaginably huge aura.
Its body size had finally expanded to a level that was evenrger than Australia.
I cant do it anymore. My body has been hollowed out and its smaller than I imagined This is my limit. Even with a perfect Foundation, this is all I can do? Xu Zhi took a deep breath and said, sub-brain, give me the Zerg backup energy.
A huge amount of energy was rapidly growing in his body.
This was the energy that he had umted again during this period of time after he had broken through to be a high-level God.
Originally, it was extremely precious and was meant to be saved for breaking through the reserves. But Xu Zhi no longer cared about that. His energy had already begun to explode wildly.
The mother stream power station no longer had to worry about energy.
At the same time, after bing a high-level God, the path of breaking through to the ninth rank had nothing to do with energy, so he could naturally squander it without restraint.
BOOM!
Xu Zhis body grew rapidly again, expanding from his Australian body size. At this time, he could not care about hisbat power at all. As long as his appearance was there, he would be fine.
Finally, Xu Zhis body expanded to the size of less than half a, which was even bigger than the giant octopus.
"Its almost time Xu Zhi pushed open the castles door and looked at the furniture, stairs, and decorations. They were all in tatters and exuded an old and tattered aura.
In the next second, Xu Zhis main body walked out of the giant of flesh and blood, and his clone entered and settled in.
Then, the clone began to control the giants body, fiddling with the furniture and cleaning the interior of the Superrge vi.
As for his main body, hended in front of the garden.
In ancient times, the manor courtyard was the second ring, the ce where the 200 million outer disciples took the test. Here, fierce beasts were everywhere, and danger lurked everywhere. This stamp collector giant lived here, and he collected many terrifying transcendent monsters.
Xu Zhis face was calm.
These creatures have long gone extinct, but their genes will exist in the fossils of thisnd more than 300000 yearster, just like the dinosaur genes. As long as the Zerg devour their genes
Yes, if all the species of ferocious beasts in the garden were revived and the scene of that year appeared, then who would dare to say that Im a fake?
Xu Zhi took another step forward and said indifferently,
"Although the space here is turbulent and the environment is harsh, its impossible for the species of ferocious beasts to survive in this wastnd even if theyve been resurrected. They were all zergs, and they could evolve with their gic temtes! Adapt to the dangerous environment in front of you.
"Theres nond that the Zergs cant adapt to.
"So, being handsome is the most important thing. Xu Zhi drew a line lightly and stood in front of the gate of the huge courtyard.
"Zerg sub-brain, release the spores! Devour the genes of the creatures in thisnd!
The Zerg sub-brain said,
"Releasing.
Hu!
In less than two years.
The entirend was quickly restored to its former wild beast species.
After all, copying genes was rtively simple. The difficult part was the subsequent evolution and how to obtain the ability to adapt to the environment.
The creatures here were quickly stirred to death by the randomly appearing spatial turbulence and were adapting at a high speed.
Hula!
Entering the world creation velocity, 10000 times elerated.
Xu Zhis expression was calm as he stared at this ce quietly. evolving on the original species is much faster than creating new species. If its to adapt to the environment, the first version of the creature can bepleted. I should be able to make it in time for their arrival.
Xu Zhi stared at thend for a while, but he was very indifferent.
"I wonder if these ancient creatures will surprise me.
There were many bloodline gic talents in the universe, but whether they were strong or not, most of them could only be seen by deducing the corresponding transcendent mature cultivation technique.
Therefore, most of the genes had no idea what their potential was.
At that time, he was a level nine collector, so he must have only collected some things and deduced some skills at the same time. It was impossible to deduce everything.
Of course, this wasnt the case for most of them. One would only know how powerful their bloodline was after they had developed to a certain extent. There were some genes that were very powerful even if one didnt cultivate them. For example, the eternal gene, the Phoenixs rebirth from fire
"Now Im busy with the next matter. Xu Zhi turned around and found himself in the big, ruined vi. its time to summon the evil god of crusus.
Chapter 848:
Chapter 848:
848 Evil god ritual
Tap tap tap tap.
When he returned to the interior of the universe vi, Xu Zhis clone was almost done with cleaning up.
At the very least, it looked like it had been repaired and was shining, but some of the space that was still distorted and copsed couldnt be repaired at all. It could only remain where it was, leaving huge holes in it.
"Its alright, I dont expect too much in the short term.
Xu Zhi walked up to the attic gently.
The vi had a total of three floors. At this time, the size of thend could be fully measured. Each floor of the attic was five or six times the surface area of the earth.
Xu Zhi did not even dare to imagine it
This was simply too extravagant.
What did it feel like to see beyond the horizon?
What was the foundation?
This was the foundation of a rank nine world!
Xu Zhi felt that he had leveled up too quickly as a nouveau riche. He did not have any savings or stability at all.
"Aplete rank 9 is indeed very strong. Xu Zhi could not help but sigh with emotion. An eighth-grade creature was the strongest creature on a, and a ninth-grade creature was indeed an existence in the universe that could destroy a, an Overlord that ruled the entire universe.
Of course, they did not mean to destroy the with brute force. Although brute force could be used, it would be too stupid. They must have distorted thews and pried the universes lever method, directly detonating the core of the and changing the stable parameters, thus making the explode on its own. It was effortless.
This was the elegant existence ofws.
The extraordinarybat power of the star Destroyer grade.
This ability to change the trajectory of a, move it to a certain location, and use the to build arge vi was indeed very amazing!
Ta ta ta!
Xu Zhi stepped up the stone stairs and walked up to a room on the second floor. The more he looked at it, the more exquisite it became. The more he looked, the more he sighed. It was too huge.
To a level 9, this was a huge Miracle Project that would take tens of thousands of years.
This was very special. If it wasnt for such arge body, who would build such arge living ce for themselves? A normal ce to live was enough.
How could the others live there? But Xu Zhi was different. He could live there by swelling up his body and pretending to be fat.
Although it was useless to others and had no practical use for Xu Zhi, what practical use was there?
As the yers said, being useful was temporary, but being handsome was a lifetime thing.
He hade here to evolve a civilization and settle down the civilization of the crystal wall system. There was nothing wrong with having some fun while he was here. He had to admit that he was indeed amazed by this ce, but it did not change the fact that he was also a country bumpkin in secret.
"Ones vision is something that has to be improved step by step. Xu Zhi was very humble and admitted that he was shocked. He went to the study and sat in front of the desk, then said seriously,
I feel that this universes ninth-grade existence isnt simple. Such a huge body Even if it was a giant octopus, in theory, it was impossible to break through to the ninth-rank because its body was too big. It was impossible toplete the path of the ninth-rank cells! Level eight God is the limit of this octopus species. Then, how did the mysterious giant, who was even bigger than it, break through to level nine?
This was very terrifying.
It was extremely terrifying.
Perhaps only the people of that era knew some of the secrets.
There were too many mysteries in the universe, too many mysterious geniuses that had appeared in the past.
In this way, among those of the same level, di Qi and the others who have reached the limit of the 4th level will only be evenly matched when they return to the ancient times. They might even be defeated. This is also a terrifying life form with a perfect 4th level I need to have five genes to be able to defeat him at the same level?
One had to know that to be able to reach this stage through a wild path in the outside world, the existence of peopleparable to di Qi, Carolyn and the others was very impressive.
However, even such a mysterious type 9 powerhouse had fallen in the magnificent epics of the ancient myths and was divided up by others Two of his tier 9 disciples had died, and the tier 9 powerhouses who had rushed over had fought a great battle to divide the inheritance. In the great battle, a few more tier 9 powerhouses had fallen Its a very tempting secret.
At that moment, Xu Zhi was more or less interested in treasure hunting and the pursuit of ancient history. He thoroughly explored the universe courtyard, but he soon found that it was useless.
After all, it was only natural.
So much time had passed, the treasure and inheritance must have been taken away. Even if it was hidden at that time, it would have been discovered by the experts who passed by to explore the treasure. It was impossible to leave it behind, so it was normal that they couldnt find it.
Even if we dont know who stole the inheritance of such a powerful expert? Xu Zhi was speechless.
"Lets start.
Xu Zhi stretched out his fingertips.
He tapped lightly on the desk, and a golden teleportation formation appeared.
It was very delicate and small.
It was like a fingernail-sized teleportation array that was emitting a faint light.
The distant Demon God of the void universe, please ept my summoning Xu Zhi recited a nonsensical incantation as he sat on the chair, his mood unusually calm.
Orchard, study room.
Medusa woke up slightly from the ss bottle. Curling up, she hugged her legs and looked up. Suddenly, she saw a mysterious teleportation array shing on the inner wall of the bottle cap.
It was exactly what Xu Zhi had secretly carved earlier.
She heard a call from somewhere:
The distant Demon God of the void universe, please ept my summoning
Medusa was slightly shocked.
This was What was that?
She frowned. Legendary formation? Summoning array?
In the Magus world, there were simr summoning methods.
However, she had never heard of the person who had summoned her.
ive taken over cthulhus body and am already a member of this race. could this be the summoning ritual of the demon god race? Medusa kept thinking.
"If thats the case, will I be exposed? someone saw through my identity, but in reality, they took over my body?
. dont think so now. I spent more than ten years in the yard of the God of creation and re-evolved the evil Gods body And what were evil gods?
They were 173 evil god organizations, namely muscle, skin, hair Each of them formed hundreds of thousands of species, and there were a total of 129000 of them that formed a body
I used to be the leader of an organization and controlled the other 172 leaders. It was easy to find ws. Now, my soul has been divided and perfectly distributed among the 173 organizations as the leaders, controlling each race Your entire body is mine now.
"Ive already truly mastered this body.
Her vital organization had also increased from one to 173.
This was a huge improvement.
This was also the reason why she hade up with this idea after observing the daolords path of cell division and entering the divine courtyard of creation.
His soul split into 173 parts and integrated into the organization.
It could also be considered the concept of the ninth step.
However, 173 of them couldnt even reach the lowest threshold, so naturally, they couldnt distort thews. It should be known that the number of sentient cells formed by a super Saima was at least more than a million.
"But its still the first step.
Ill definitely have to split my soul into 173 parts and then split it into 129000 organization creatures when Im walking the path of rank-9 After that, Ill split my soul three more times, and each biological tissue will have to walk the path of 129000 Grade 9 cells. This is the concept of my technique.
The others are a world, but I am 129600 worlds. I am the heavens and the realms, an era, and I am in line with the destiny of the heavenly Dao!
She took a deep breath, knowing that this would take a long time.
If someone else were to walk this path, she would have to walk the path of 129600 cells. Even if each creature only had millions of cells, it would still be a huge and terrifying project!
If thats the case, I should be the Cthulhu evil god. Theres no w Then, I should head over. Perhaps I can obtain some useful information about this race.
In the end, she still split a part of her body and tentatively entered the other end of the teleportation array.
Hu!
On the desk, there was a broken limb that was even worse than mites.
Medusa raised her head and looked at it. She was instantly dumbfounded. this is ?? That enormous creature isparable to arge.
She had always thought that her body size was big enough, but now she was simply indescribably small!
Just this living room alone was enough to make her dizzy!
Even 10,000 wizardnds might not be able to fill up this study room.
Thisnd was too terrifying!
What kind of great existence ofw was summoning her?
Even Xu Zhi was stunned by this piece ofnd, so how could Medusa, who had never seen such a Grand scene, not be frightened? This piece ofnd was shockinglyrge.
"A friend from the ancient times, long time no see. why are you still so weak? the giant slowly opened his mouth and was suddenly stunned. youre like an immature child of the evil god tribe.
Medusa was slightly surprised when she heard this, but she said calmly, my parents elders have something to do outside and have not returned. I havent seen them since they were born. I might not have heard of this news for a long time.
This answer was ingenious and perfect.
If she answered like this, it would be excusable if she didnt know anythingter.
"Disappeared too? The giant was slightly stunned. His fingers, which were as huge as mountains, gently tapped the table. its been so many years since west met. Im not the only one who has fallen. Your tribe has also declined to this extent?
His voice gradually rumbled with a hint of anger,
Ive already warned you not to go around with other civilizations and fight and pige. Youll eventually encounter a troublesome existence, but you never listen
The universe is too vast. Even though our two races have heaven-defyingbat strength, well still encounter an even more indescribable existence
Medusa listened respectfully.
In fact, he was very shocked. The Cthulhu evil god n had been fighting everywhere. Had they also fought in our world back then? In the end, they were defeated by thend of all gods
But she didnt dare to make a sound.
He knew that if word got out that he had been summoned here after seizing his body, he would definitely die.
I didnt expect that after sleeping for more than 100000 years, youd be in such a deste state after barely recovering a bit of your consciousness and returning to the ruins of your old residence. The mysterious and terrifying existence was filled with emotions.
Medusas expression became even calmer after hearing this, and she replied with emotion, Our n never thought that we would end up like this.
In fact, she was even more vignt.
After sleeping for more than 100000 years, they were at least ninth-rank existences, and they were likely to be among the strongest batch to be resurrected in the Great Old Ones.
Just by looking at the living room, it was the best ce to show off his strength!
It was simply terrifying!
The giant said after a moment of silence. Since he has fallen into such a state, he can be considered to be equally pitiful andmentable I barely have the ability to take care of you. Little girl, you can stay here temporarily as a guest, or you can go back at any time
Medusas expression was still very calm, and she said respectfully, Thank you, senior.
Her heart was spinning wildly as she weighed the pros and cons.
The other party seemed to have just recovered and was in an extremely weak state. Summoning the evil god race to help him, he wasnt afraid of being killed and taking advantage of the situation!
It was obvious that the two races had a deep friendship and could be trusted. As long as she did not reveal her identity, the other party would take care of her
In fact, this might even be a huge opportunity for the universe!
You can wander around and familiarize yourself with the environment. Im going to take a nap. The giant suddenly sighed. but you can just walk in the house and dont go out. The creatures in the yard are still being remade. After all, they havent been taken care of for many years and are already overgrown with weeds.
After saying that, the giant pretended to sleep on the chair.
Medusa did not dare to move. After waiting for a while, her heart finally thumped. She looked at the door outside the living room and said, the living room is already so big. What about the whole house? Wouldnt that be unimaginable? If thend isparable to countless stars, then what about the courtyard outside?
Could the so-called weeds and animals in the courtyard be a civilization from a supernatural world? Her heart trembled as she thought of this, and she slowly moved toward the door of the living room.
Chapter 849:
Chapter 849:
849 The chaotic Evil courtyard
"Has he started to fall asleep?
Medusa walked out carefully.
There are two possibilities. First, she has just recovered and is extremely weak, so she needs to be nourished The second was to test me!
None of them would touch the mysterious Dao-achieving being of the universe who was sleeping in the study room.
Even if she was weak, she could still kill an existence of this level, let alone kill him.
But would the other party give you a chance?
Medusas lips curled into a sneer. that is an old monster of the universe who has lived for tens of thousands of years, a Daoist who has transcended thews of the universe!
She carefully walked out of the living room door after a long half an hour.
It couldnt be helped. Her body was too small, and it wasnt her main body that had descended. It would take some time even if she flew with only a part of her body.
Kachaa.
She came to the door of the living room and analyzed in her heart,
This is very scary. Even with my speed, it will take half an hour Im afraid itll take even longer for an ordinary God, and this is just a study room of such an existence, but its already !?
Thats right. Ive been gone for so long. I wonder if Ermin has died of old age or if she has broken through to the legendary ninth-rank and reached such a terrifying height
But she should be dead. After all, the ninth-rank is out of reach.
After all, every major realm is an advancement of a dimensional level.
"Even if shes still alive, she shouldnt be able to recognize me. My appearance and body have undergone a long evolution and have undergone a drastic change However, if you look closely, you might be able to recognize it.
Medusas expression was very calm.
Birth, aging, illness, and death were the norm.
When she chose to abandon everything and walk towards eternal life, she had already made such a n.
She clearly understood that she was no longer a human. She would definitely experience many things in the future, hundreds or even thousands of times more than what ordinary people would experience.
Ermin was a part of his life.
The crystal wall system universe was also one of them.
At the same time, he seemed to be weing a new life experience.
Let me see what kind of new life I have to face after bing a member of the Cthulhu evil god race!
Squeak.
He pushed the door open with all his might.
Outside the corridor, the gray floor was not smooth. It was dark and gloomy, with a sense of ancient history. It was like a Dark Castle of Western aristocrats.
It had a unique architectural style, and the houses seemed to have been in disrepair for a long time, full of mottles.
Suddenly, Medusa stopped in the corridor, and her face quickly stiffened. this ce Who is it!
She saw that at a corner of the corridor, one of the ck carved stone handrails was missing. In its ce was a Whirlpool of distortedws, slowly rotating. She was very surprised.
Endless ck smoke surrounded and danced, as if it was the remnants of an ancient war.
This is the ruins of a vi. A terrifying high-dimensional war once broke out here.
She could feel that she had identally fallen into that nomological vortex and might be crushed into pieces in the broken unknown void.
"But, I feel However, her gaze was fixed on the vortex. The more she looked, the stranger it became. It was as if something was attracting her, as if she had seen some unknown life inside and was watching her.
She continued to stare at it. The vortex twisted deeper and deeper, and gradually, she vaguely heard strange sounds and screamsing from inside. It was extremely horrifying.
"It seems like they are talking about something inside? The more I stare at it, the louder and clearer the sound inside is
Medusas ears perked up. She felt that something was very strange, but she still listened to the depths of the ck Vortex.
Renemansky The garden of eternal Stone Town We did not choose to listen to Mr. Despairs prophecy He was destined to sink into the dark forest of the universe Enjoy the stagnation of the eternal red
A deep male voice was heard. The mysterious divine telekinesis, which was initially a mess of random thoughts, turned into the ancient sorcerernguage that she was extremely familiar with.
Medusa suddenly felt a bone-chilling threat.
The voice was getting stronger and stronger, as if there was a terrifying and unknown demon living in the whirlpool ofws, murmuring to her.
"Birth Eternal The Suicide
It was getting more and more chaotic.
The grammar and wording didnt seem like what a living being would describe. It was the indescribable evil of the universe.
Medusa seemed to see in a trance that a dark figure gradually climbed out of the vortex and woke up from the death. There was an indescribable, terrifying ck outline.
Danger, danger, danger Every single part of her body was screaming and roaring madly, as if they were facing an unprecedented crisis!
Kachaa!
In the next second, countless ck tentacles extended out of the nomological vortex and flew toward her.
"No!
Medusa roared wildly! The crisis hade so suddenly! This eerie universe castle was far more terrifying than expected, and a fear that reached the depths of the soul spread from the bottom of his heart.
Medusas entire body trembled. She turned around and quickly rushed to the study, the tentacles baring their fangs and ws following and climbing behind her.
Kachaa.
The door was closed again.
"Its The remnants of thews! Its the remnant of aw!
However. for tens of thousands of years, I thought that the normalws would have disappeared. However, the remainingws seemed to be sleeping in a special way and formed a cycle. It was absorbing my spirit and waking up in the old days
"It seems like Its as if thatw attack is a wriggling living thing!
Medusa felt that this was too strange.
The prehistoric attack from more than 100000 years ago could actually still live to this day
The existence of such a great universe was unimaginably terrifying.
"So this is the ninth step? At this level, their attacks are perfect andplete. After distorting thews, they can be embedded into the universes environment and be a part of the universe. They can even exist for a long time
"For rank eight true gods, this ce is a terrifying danger zone! This ce is filled with danger, and its an indescribable horror!
Indescribable evil, darkness, bizarreness, and indescribable horror No wonder it has a connection with the Cthulhu evil god n.
Shaman modu was shocked as he looked outside the study.
She could already imagine how dangerous the corridor was. What about the other rooms? The living room?
She could already imagine how terrifying this eerie Castle would be.
And that existence, the master of this Castle, had actually revived more than 100000 years after his death.
This aghast It was hard to describe!
And she had actually been summoned by such a taboo existence
It was hard to imagine what would happen in the future!
You must know that this avatar of mine is already at the level of a high-grade God. It was almost killed without a sound The ordinary gods here would definitely do it! He would definitely Die!
"Hehehe The other rank eight true gods will definitely die there, but if its me Medusa hesitated for a while, and through the teleportation portal, her true body directly descended.
"More terrifying! Ill walk on it as if its t ground!
A Cthulhu evil god in its perfect form strode out of the room, its snake hair dancing wildly and exuding an indescribable evil.
Unless aplete rank 9 God descends, nothing can stop me! She stepped through the terrifying ck Vortex outside the corridor.
129,000 terrifying fragmented murmurs came from her body. Among them, the murmurs of 60000 gods formed an indescribable chaotic, dark, and evil, forcibly crushing the temptation of the vortex.
Chapter 850:
Chapter 850:
850 The evolution of the garden and the visitors
She walked through the corridor and came to the dark corridor. Step by step, she walked down the ancient and long stairs. The murals beside the corridor had already blurred.
However, Medusa stopped in her tracks and looked at the mural carefully. She vaguely felt that it was unusual. This broken mural seemed to have once been iid with a civilized world.
"Its not an inner space, but a civilization living in the mirror frame. After all, the size of this mirror frame is several times the size of the Magus world, but its a painting world thats standing up The civilization that lives there must be very difficult and aggrieved.
They know the meaning of their existence. Theyre just fish in a fish tank, being visited by guests passing by the corridor
Its so beautiful, a mural of civilization.
From this. it can be seen that master must be. Daoist of the universe who has. refined and elegant life. He must also have a hobby of collecting and disying civilizations She continued to analyze the character of this existence.
He went down the stairs and appeared on an indescribablend.
"A war once broke out here! She continued to fly around the vi, bypassing the terrifyingw vortexes as if she were going around the undercurrents in the deep ck Sea, and continued to explore the room.
However, there were still some rooms in the vi that were too mysterious.
She could feel the great horror from the door and did not n to enter at thest minute.
Herbat strength was indeed enough to sweep through the entire vi, which was known as a terrifying forbiddennd. The so-called Forbidden Lands werent considered dangerous, but there was only one life, especially for an immortal. In some special ces, they still had to be careful.
There are three rooms in this corridor that are not easy to enter at the moment. The one at the end is the third room on the left and the seventh room on the right It can be ssified as a forbidden room.
At the same time, the vi was too big!
It was unimaginably huge, and it would take hours to fly out of a room.
However, she soon realized that she couldnt go out. She tried to lean against the window of some rooms, but she couldnt see outside.
Outside the window, it was all fine space-time turbulence, intertwining into a hazy fog. Visibility was extremely low, making it impossible for her to see if the ground in the courtyard was the supernatural world.
Of course, a small ss window in a room wasparable to the size of several Magus worlds!
It was unimaginably huge.
"I think its better for you to help tidy up the room and repair some furnishings. Medusa frowned slightly and said, I can even slowly grind away some of the weaker nomological vortexes.
However, since he has left them behind, this kind of level nine great existence, he did not go and grind them down himself. He must have deliberately left these turbulent flows behind to hide the aura of his return.
However, even if we dont fix these dangerous ces, we can still repair the broken vi, buildings, floors, and murals.
"An ancient relic restoration project?
After all, a good impression was still very important.
Thus, in the next few months, she would regrlye over from the crystal wall system universes ss bottle teleportation array to repair the universe vi and continue to manage the crystal wall system universe.
She also tried to touch some of the nomological vortexes and listen to some things.
He was still very interested in exploring the ancient ruins and tracing back to the prosperous mythological Empire of thisnd hundreds of thousands of years ago.
This ce might be the actual base of my multiverse crystal wall system. Who knows? Medusa muttered.
In the study, Xu Zhi slowly opened his eyes.
When he saw Medusa, who was like a hardworking little bee, constantly taking care of the vi, he immediately felt very gratified. It seemed like she was on the verge of being promoted to a snake-haired maid Butler in an aristocratic vi.
At the same time, he was indifferent to the terrifying scene in the vi and the holes in the nomological vortexes.
The outer courtyard often erupts with space-time turbulence at random, and its already a rtively terrifying ce of death for Ordinary Level eight gods. The interior of the vi is even more so, a supernd of death, where ordinary gods only have one word-death! Only people of Medusas and my level can do as they please
This was also the reason why no one paid attention to this universe courtyard.
However, the spacew vortexes here are rather interesting. It seems that I can observe them. Xu Zhis expression was calm. Although he would not get many valuable things, it was still possible toplete some of the civilizations.
After all, the development was too fast, and it was always good toplete some foundations. There was still a lot of basic knowledge in the universe that he was not clear about, and this was a good time to explore.
This could be considered the first official contact Xu Zhi had with the outside world in his civilization.
Medusa is inside, helping to take care of the vi As for me, Ill be in the outside world, busy with the Paleo-organisms in the evolution Garden. Having said that, Xu Zhi, who was in the study, sighed with emotion. taking care of the vi and the garden is really meticulous work.
He closed his eyes again, as if he was a noble in a Castle, extremely elegant.
.
.
Cosmos garden.
The rotten and deadnd was full of vitality again.
Green began to spread across thend once again. The prehistoric creatures and nts from 300000 years ago were revived on thisnd.
In fact, their appearance and shape were slightly different.
Adapting to the environment, natural selection, it was also fully disyed.
Although the outer garden wasnt as terrifying as the inner garden, the chaotic spatial tides that erupted from time to time could still annihte everything.
Thews of this ce have beenpletely distorted. Space-time energy turbulence can erupt at any time Its the reason why its so dangerous and impossible to survive here. Xu Zhis expression was very calm.
These creatures have evolved to have spiritual organs. They have sensitive senses like earthquakes and can predict the location of the turbulence in advance.
However, animals can move, but nts cant Once the nts died, the animals would also starve to death, and the food chain would copse Thats why they havent solved the problem yet.
This was inevitable.
Animals could sense it and run.
It was like a forest fire, moving quickly, but how could the nts escape?
The spatial turbulence erupted too frequently, as if it had been plowed over a dozen times. It was very difficult for the nts to survive.
It seems like I still have to interfere with the evolution process. Although I can definitely solve it by waiting naturally, it will take a long time
Xu Zhi had never intended to truly create the era. After all, it was too long. All he had to do was resurrect some ancient creatures and change them to adapt to the current environment. This was a very short period of time, and he could make it in time for the arrival of Carolyn and the others.
After all, they had already defeated the fourth giant octopus and were about to arrive.
In this way, Ill integrate some of the yers biological structures and be a tree that can run. Xu Zhi looked at everything in the garden and ordered the Zerg sub-brain to integrate this characteristic.
However, this may be very weird. It is truly an evil and weird universal Manor. Xu Zhi took action immediately and began the transformation.
This was not a difficult problem. After a month, most of the nts had learned to run.
Its almost time to open up the garden territory to Medusa.
Xu Zhis expression was extremely calm. this piece ofnd is really quiterge. It has a surface area more than ten times that of Earth. This must be a real supernatural world.
The area of the garden and the courtyard was basically half of the vis area. It was very ancient and luxurious.
"Eh? Someones here?
Xu Zhi was slightly taken aback. ording to the history he had obtained from a nearby, even the living beings on the neighborings would turn pale at the mention of such a ce of death in the universe. It was very rare for people toe here.
The universe ships all took a detour.
Xu Zhi suddenly realized that he was not waiting for Carolyn. Instead, he was waiting for several visitors from the neighboring.
Chapter 851:
Chapter 851:
851 The weird garden
The natives of the nearbys are actually approaching this ce?
In the study room, this giant that was half the size of a was sitting in a chair and pondering.
The goal ofing here was to settle down the crystal wall system universe and Medusa.
Originally, he had wanted to wait for Carolyn and the others.
After all, the small indigenous people outside had a rtively low civilization level, and they were not zergs
Xu Zhi naturally did not think much of it and was busy with his own matters.
These Aboriginals were from hundreds of thousands of years ago, the 37s that surrounded the universe courtyard, after all these years, only 7 remained.
Over the past 100000 years, after the decline of civilization, it gradually recovered its prosperity, and its own gods were born again, starting to develop its own system.
It wasnt exactly crude.
After more than 100000 years of development, it was very blind. The blind had found an elephant, but a God who could climb to rank-9 and distort thews had still appeared
Weak was only rtive to people like Xu Zhi and Carolyn.
So what if a tier 8 was strong?
We can release any super Saima and destroy these gods who are still climbing the road of weak rank-9. Xu Zhi shook his head. The path to level nine was a huge threshold for space civilizations. Many civilizations were unable to cross it in their entire lives and were stuck there. It was not something that could be broken through by spending time. Even Xu Zhi had taken more than three months to cross it.
At this moment, his gaze was already looking toward grade-9.
One of them was what Xu Zhi called the cat.
In front of him, the race that was piloting these spaceships was also from a nearby.
It seemed to be a civilization of pure technology.
"A technological civilization? Carolyns kind is a half-technological, half-extraordinary hybrid civilization. Ive never seen a true civilization thats purely made of technology
Xu Zhis expression was calm.
A civilization that relied purely on technology was bound to be powerful.
However, it was not individuals that were powerful, but entire civilizations.
Im suddenly a little curious. After all, Ive never seen a civilization thats purely technological. What kind of form does it take? Xu Zhi was at ease. After all, he had always been on the path of the transcendent, and he had never stopped.
"Fine, I can test it out Its to make preparations for Carolyn and the others and see how the results are.
On the desk, Xu Zhi slowly tapped his fingers. at the same time, they are the natives. They should be more familiar with the death garden next door.
"Then, the door will be open for them.
He revealed a meaningful smile. however, if such a huge piece ofnd is adjusted to the maximum speed of flow, even that prehistoric existence cant do it. I wont give myself away.
The ground in the garden is lower. The speed of time is only limited inside the vi.
A ck mechanical spaceship in the shape of a cigar slowly stopped in front of this huge ck spacend.
It wasnt easy for me to capture a native God of the cat na. Before I could escape, I was almost caught by the powerful beings of the other n gods.
It was a perfect woman in a ck dress. Her ck hair was silky, and her skin was as delicate as Jade.
However, the ears on both sides were like a deer withrge antlers. If Xu Zhi were to make an analogy, this pair of ears would be like the reindeer Choba in the one piece.
But it was not just the ears.
Instead, it was a pair of small hands that grew on his head. He could be said to be a four-armed alien.
The arms on his neck, the arms on his neck.
It was very weird to think of it this way, but when he looked at it directly, he felt that it was not out of ce. He could even be said to be a Deerhorn.
The beautiful woman smiled and said,
Those natives are primitive and inferior. They worship the so-called gods and build temples. Theyre simply barbaric All I did was attack one of their gods. Is there a need to take revenge?
"Besides, can this thing be considered a God? Itsughable, it only took a few shots and its already crippled.
"Its also because of the restrictions of these gods that the civilization on that has been destroyed. Such a low-level primitive, city-state, cultivator? Strong? An Empire Knight, a Prince? Thats ridiculous.
The woman sitting on the chair stretchedzily andid on the ground leisurely.
A deer-horned Butler reminded him, that Princess xiaer and those gods, although they are barbarians, they are still very terrifying Those cannons were the reserves of our territory for several years. Although the other party is barbaric, they are indeed a strong enemy of our Empire.
Forget it. Capturing a God should be able to give it to the replication factory under mymand. Endless profits willpletely assault us, and our lineage will be rich
The two deer horns on her head were like nimble and soft hands, holding a square-shaped device that looked like a mobile phone. She put it in front of her eyes as if she was remotely controlling something.
He seemed to have received some kind of message.
What. joke. My stupid brother. the thirteenth Prince, said he would spend. lot of money to buy this God Im not giving it to him. He must want to try the taste of these gods as a mortal again. A mortal conquering a God. Its a bad taste. This is a man. Isnt it enough to y with ordinary girls You still want to y Prince Charming.
A trace of amusement shed through her eyes. She knew what would happen to the native experts who fell into his hands.
But that guys mechanical talent is indeed better than mine.
Forget it. This trip is not bad. I can also take a tour of the ancient forbiddennd.
Let me take a look. I wonder if I can find some good ancient life genes. Ill make a fortune if I do.
The subordinates at the side didnt dare to make a sound.
Only they knew how cruel and terrifying the princess was. She was temperamental and had been trafficking human beings for years. She was a terrifying thug and had killed many of her subordinates.
Or rather, the princesses and princes of the Empire were all extreme, bloodthirsty, and cruel.
This was because they had to be raised in such an environment since young.
More than 10000 descendants had been killed, but only more than 80 princesses and princes had survived. This was raising venomous insects, and the king of venomous insects would be the next heir to the throne.
.
Kachaa.
The ship opened.
After entering the ck ruins, one could see that it was dpidated and rotten. The cknd was extremely deste and lifeless.
However, it was extremely strange. The soil seemed to be rolling like the ocean for a moment, and there were many ripples, but then it calmed down in an instant.
"Is it my illusion? Thend this time feels different. Ciels face grew serious.
Although she could not see the creatures in the high-dimensional space-time, she could feel the strong sense of disharmony in thisnd.
Send the type 6 elite clone soldiers to explore. She instructed.
Hu!
A stiff, white soldier walked slowly into thend. He walked forward very normally, as if nothing had happened.
"No problem? Charles frowned.
Could it be an illusion?
She thought for a moment and stared at the grade 6 clone soldier. She observed for a while and found nothing unusual.
She stretched out her hand and looked at one of her subordinates. go and explore.
"Yes!
The moment the subordinate entered, something extremely strange happened. In the next second, he disappeared from his spot without even a scream!
"He disappeared in an instant? What the hell is this? Charless eyes shed. He squinted. somethings not right here.
Could it be a high-dimensional spacetime? Charles turned around and looked at a white humanoid creature that was following him.
This was a clone of a God.
They were the high-endbat force that she relied on to survive.
Although it did not have much intelligence, it had already set down orders. As long as a God approached through the high-dimensional space-time, it would definitely respond.
Otherwise, they wouldnt be able to resist those terrifying high-dimensional creatures and carry out low-dimensional attacks on them.
But theres still no reaction. If its not the so-called God, how could it After hesitating for a few seconds, she put on a special pair of sses and connected to the nerves of the God behind her.
Ive suffered a great loss. The God of the clone has a short lifespan to begin with, and now he has to help me enter the high-dimensional space-time
She mumbled to herself with a pained expression as she pressed a button.
Hu!
The image in the sses changed rapidly.
She saw an extremely strange scene.
On the seemingly barren cknd, there were countless living creatures and ferocious beasts. There were green forests, flowers, and trees everywhere.
It was as if she had finally seen the inner world, a real inner world!
Hula
The animals in front of them were curiously looking at them, who were almost still.
The beast in the lead was actually an ancient Mitchell beast. This kind of beast was very intelligent. It revealed a cunning and cruel look, hinting to other animals to walk carefully on the ground so as not to destroy the level of thend.
Not just animals.
Whoosh.
She saw a tall, Emerald tree lying on the ground with two branches in front of its hooves. It was like a puppy, running back and forth with its butt up high.
"Hell! I saw a wittal tree that went extinct more than 100000 years ago, and its actually running around like a dog!
Charles waspletely stunned!
That was a tree!
That was a mythical tree from prehistory!
He had no dignity at all
She continued to concentrate and saw an even stranger scene.
Grass that wriggles like caterpirs?
A flower that strode with two small feet and held its head high What the hell is this?
She was dumbfounded. She blinked her eyes and confirmed once again that this majestic and huge Vitale tree was twisting and turning like a puppy, surrounding the leader Mitchell beast and having fun.
"Put a first order clone in. She took off her sses and said to the person beside her.
A clone strode in with a steady pace.
Putting on the sses again, she realized that the clone was moving slowly like a statue.
He had just crossed a section.
They were instantly devoured by the animals that swarmed over.
"Really Ive seen a ghost! Charles mumbled. She had naturally analyzed that the time in the high-dimensional space-time here was one to ten years, but this was too terrifying.
No wonder I felt that the ground was changing crazily when I first started. It wasnt an illusion Its just that the prehistoric beasts here are too smart. The moment they saw us, they moved lightly and avoided stepping on the soil. They waited for us toe in and wanted to eat us!
The rank-6 who just entered was someone they couldnt chew through. They couldnt even break through his skin, so
She looked at the entire universe garden and felt a terrifying power that was evil to the extreme. It was deep and terrifying.
The prehistoric animals have reappeared. They seem to be in a state where they just appeared. Their realm is very low and they havent had time to cultivate. The highest is only at the fourth rank
The flow rate of the prehistoric myths and legends has also appeared. Could it be that the forbidden existences from before the civilization have not died and have revived??
Her mind was filled with horror.
At this moment, her entire body trembled as sheughed out loud,
The evil existence of the universe that was known as the most evil and cruel in prehistoric times, who took pleasure in rearing civilizations, treated civilizations as murals, and treated us as pets He actually returned.
A strong sense of enlightenment rose in her heart.
The era of the ancient mythological universe has returned
The pets left behind from the ancient times can no longer pretend to be gods
The true master of this world ising back. I knew it long ago. The ancient taboo that has existed for more than 100000 years will not fall or disappear!
She was extremely excited, knowing that the ancient sect era might have reappeared!
Chapter 852:
Chapter 852:
852 The forbidden technology that can turn mortals into gods
On the side, a few men and women withrge antlers in all kinds of clothes, who were tall and slender, revealed a look of shock.
The princess in front of him actually worshipped the ancient and evil renemansky behind his back
This was a great sin of the Empire!
The Empires royal family had openly boycotted the Reni sect!
In the tens of thousands of years of history, this was a dark sect that was evil and intolerable. It was a group of crazy ancient Reni fanatics and a dark force.
Could it be that Princess Ciel had the support of such an evil organization? Preparing to ascend to the throne?
Every outstanding Crown Prince had the support of major financial groups and forces from variouss. However, the support of an evil sect like this
Everyone could not help but shiver.
"Then Princess xiaer ! Beside her, one of her trusted aides hurriedly called out to her.
This spaceship didnt only have its own people. In order to hunt down the indigenous God, many powerful private groups had been hired.
They might not be able to get rid of this group of people with theirbat strength.
At this time, if such presumptuous words were to spread, it would definitely be caught by the other crown princes and killed in an instant.
"Its alright!
Thats right. Charless expression was calm. the ancient God has returned. Its just in time to introduce everyone to our sect. You should know the significance of thend covered by this space domain
The expressions of the three mercenary teams changed slightly.
They had never imagined that such a terrifying thing would happen here!
How could they not know how terrifying it was to be covered by such a high-dimensional space?
This was aw of the universe that could only be distorted by a great existence that transcended thews of the universe! Let the pitiful and ignorant mortals He would also be able to have the high-dimensional universe view of a true God!
Such a scene
It meant that there must be an ancient cultivator who had awakened here!
At the same time, the terrifying prehistoric creatures in the garden recorded in the ancient books reappeared one after another
The two added together was already self-evident!
A frightening thought suddenly appeared in his mind.
The ancient Emperor of the Universe was about to return to this ruinednd. The future era should be different
The Empires variousrge federations, countless colonials, and various administrative districts of the continents ands would all change!
We believe in the ancient God that will not fall It really came true! Hehehe, I wont hide it anymore. Ill show you our sects Holy Land.
Charles looked at the ancient ruins with a fanatical look and waved his hand.
Kachaa!
Very quickly, a mechanical armored vehicle loaded everyone inside and entered this high-dimensional space-time.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
The impact was extremely subtle.
Those terrifying ancient creatures lived in the higher dimension, but because theirbat power was too low, they were unable to break through the defense.
"This power is simply indescribable!
The beautiful princess was like a lively girl. She kept eximing, lifting her dress and dancing happily. She looked out of the window of the chariot and said, its so wonderful. Is this the power of a great existence that surpasses God? It allowed ordinary living beings to freely enjoy the Supreme power that only gods possessed
Under such circumstances In just a few days, their cultivation will definitely improve, and this ce will return to its terrifying state. Sixth and seventh-rank ferocious beasts will be everywhere, and danger will lurk everywhere!
Charles stood in the cockpit and said politely to the people behind him, Ill take you to see the sacred ce of Reni sect!
The people around him didnt dare to make a sound.
They drove the mechanical war chariot and began to fly, driving through this space turbulence. They used some kind of energy device that could effectively avoid the random energy turbulence that was about to erupt.
In this great and vast ancient monument that was asrge as a, only flight was allowed. It was impossible to move through space, because the unstable space would instantly detonate a greater energy giarism.
After flying for a while, they arrived at some ruins.
There were a few white stone buildings and some metallic materials.
The mechanical car stopped, and the collisions were still going on outside like raindrops.
From the perspective of the high-dimensional space-time, one would discover that the ck ruins were actually a sparse deep forest. As they were moving too quickly, all they could see was a patch of soil.
Unless they stayed in the same ce for dozens of days, people would not be able to see their afterimages in less than a second!
My lovely new believers, remember to stay in this corner. If we make a mistake in our position, we will all die!
Charles grinned, revealing a crazy smile. He used the energy of space jump to ruthlessly detonate the space fluctuations.
"What are you doing?
Are you crazy?!
The countless small teams nearby were all stunned.
If they were to stir up space here, there would be an instantaneous explosion of energy turbulence, which would kill them.
BOOM!
The terrifying turbulence erupted.
The intertwining spatial turbulence was like a rain of intertwining des. It actually streaked past them. This was a man-made terrifying turbulence, but their position was actually the only stable and safe zone.
Remember this position and the energy level triggered by this energy. Even a little mistake would not cause this effect and you would die instantly This is something that Ive spent countless lives researching and developing.
Dont worry. Charles smiled and consoled the others. His eyes were burning as he stared ahead. look, these energy turbulence are copying the memories of the past. This is a rare phenomenon.
BOOM!
A light flickered.
A blurry image appeared in the energy turbulence of the endless explosion.
Its impossible to survive It was impossible to survive from the start No one believed Mr. Despairs words It caused
A creature that looked like a deer stood at the entrance and looked up at the sky. Behind him was a mechanical factory with ancient words written on it: cast God.
BOOM!
The next second, he abandoned the factory behind him and flew directly into the distant sky. After a while, he was instantly struck down and turned into a pool of blood mist.
Everyone looked at the ancient image in the spatial turbulence and turned pale with fright. this is the ancestor of our race, but hes actually a God. Such a huge individual power
Charles looked around, his eyes burning. do you see the two words factory on the back? God casting! Its an ancestral technology that only existed in ancient times. Its said that in ancient times, we had the technology to make us gods!
Using technology to turn mortals into gods?
Everyone was instantly shocked.
Yes, the great scientific research can allow us to be the legendary gods directly without the need to train hard through those indigenous individuals!
"This is the difference between us and those native creatures! The difference between a highly-developed Homo sapiens and a low-level one who only relied on brute force to umte strength However, such a great technology was lost!
Right now, we only have a technology factory for cloning gods. We treat those cloned gods as soldiers On the other hand, we cant turn ourselves into gods through some kind of terrifying technology!
Everyones faces changed dramatically.
They used technology and constantly modified their bodies. Once they reached adulthood, they would only be at the level of a stage two
And the ancient ancestors could actually
It was like a miracle!
Their race was not good at cultivation, and they had spent a lot of time researching technology, so they were generally only at the fourth rank. With all kinds of life extension, their average life expectancy was only about 500 years.
Although they mocked the gods of the natives and could even kill and capture them with concentrated firepower, they were still envious of the long lifespans of the natives!
In the transcendent realm, the most powerful individuals were the heads.
On the technological side, the strongest was amunity that used various tools such as star Annihtor cannons, energy weapons, spaceships, and not the individual itself In those transcendent native worlds, a few peak deities directly represented 90% of their worldsbat power. Such an abnormal distribution was something that could not be seen here!
Charles opened his arms.
Thats right. When we grow stronger, we can also use technology to reach the God Realm.
"This is a gift from the ancient gods!
The renemansky of the ancient era, the legendary universe Academy, the eternal and invincible Great Monarch, was the forbidden vortex of the universe that surpassed all myths
"Do you know why the Luhan royal family was able to rise to power? Could it have been unified more than 40000 years ago? Are we the ones who possess such terrifying technology? It wasnt! its because our ancestor, aughable Gctic profiteer, happened to stand in a special position in the ruins and survived, discovering these images left behind by the ancient destruction The technology obtained from it!
Yes. Over the years, the royal family has excavated a lot of simr scenes and used them to revive the terrifying ancient technology!
Including our god-like cloning technology, which was also developed from it this cloning technique was only used in ancient times by our people in the outer garden topete with the other 200 million geniuses. It was amon technique! By building a cloning factory, we can clone true God-level Warriors in batches and kill other powerhouses to open up a Path of Blood to enter the inner sanctum!
"They are all fighting Be a pet, and be proud of it!
Everyones expression changed again.
They could already imagine the scene.
His ancestors had fought with the prodigies of other civilizations on this vastnd that was the size of severals. They had to fight against the dangerousnd of beasts.
Yes, we, the royal family, rose from an ancient civilization, but we dont admit that our race was once its pet, covering up the source of our technology. How foolish and arrogant is this This is also the reason why we Reni sect think that we are the Orthodox!
We face history, acknowledge our weakness, and acknowledge the greatness of the great God!
Hu!
Charles took out his interspatial ring, and a statue was instantly erected in front of him.
"Come, sing with me.
At this moment, Charless face was iparably beautiful and sacred, like the most perfect girl in the world. He opened his arms and said, reinymanska, the ultimate Lord who walks in the universe, please let your servant kiss your toes, just like kissing the stars and the earth
She knelt down with a gentle expression, and her cheeks and neck were flushed with a rose-like blush. She was like a seductive little fairy, kissing the statues toes with adoration as if she was kissing the most beautiful gem in the world.
The statue was made of rough ck stone.
However, his toes were already round and smooth. He didnt know how many times she had kissed them. It had been hundreds of years before such an exaggerated effect could be achieved.
Your Majesty, please grant us the ancient technology to be gods! She kissed her toes passionately.
Xu Zhi sat in the guest room and was dumbfounded. He could not help but sigh and rub his feet. this is too scary. This deer Princess even said that shes not. pervert. This is simply an evil cult
As for the ck technology that allowed ordinary people to be gods? Xu Zhi himself also felt that he wanted it.
Chapter 853:
Chapter 853:
853 The sprouting of a sect
"This looks interesting.
Xu Zhi watched this sudden farce and felt that it had developed beyond his expectations.
However, although these native civilizations in the vicinity were a group of small fish inbat power in Xu Zhis eyes However, he had indeed done a lot of research on thisnd.
After all, even if hisbat strength was not high, he still had umted a lot of Foundation.
For example, this young and beautiful princess in front of us. She looks like shes at least a hundred years old. Xu Zhi did some calctions and found that his actual age in reality was only in his twenties.
After all, everything that his clone had experienced was naturally the same if he did not count it in his main body.
The age difference made Xu Zhi sigh at the wonders of reality.
But it seems that a technological civilization is quite interesting. Xu Zhi rested his chin on his hand and looked calm.
In terms of mechanical modification technology, there are all kinds of advanced cannonballs, space armors, and some top-tierbat power. If I can unleash them instantly, Im probably not weaker than gods
In terms of biological modification technology and various gic techniques, there could also be cloning factories, cloning gods how do you clone gods? Im curious. How do you transfer the life energy of a rank eight God over?
In fact, was there a lost technology that was more advanced than the God of cloning that could turn one into a God?
Looking at it from this perspective, it was truly an exaggerated brutal force. Technology did not require the slow umtion of individual living beings, and was simply too fast. The weakness of extraordinary civilizations was that they were too slow.
A powerfulbat force would take hundreds or thousands of years to slowly develop. They would also be easily beaten up by a group of people. With a few shots, they would be killed and captured as prisoners Its really too tragic.
Xu Zhi touched the bridge of his nose, feeling that it was already too tragic to look at.
No wonder the Deerhorn people travel across the universe and even have some colonials nearby, while the cattail people can only curl up on an indigenous Ordinary gods dont have absolutebat power to resist, so they can only rely on the giant octopuss invincibility to survive.
Of course, Xu Zhi was only curious.
He felt that the civilization in this direction was interesting.
As for the war between the two civilizations, Xu Zhi had no intention of paying attention to it.
Extraordinary civilizations could stillpete with technological civilizations, but they focused on different aspects and had different structures.
It wasnt that the extraordinary civilization was weak. It was because in the process of their revival of the ancient times, the ss structure was solidified, and the strong did not poprize precious cultivation techniques, resulting in the development being unable to be done, and they had to work behind closed doors.
The discrimination against sects was very serious.
Technological civilization was simr to the izodaians. Scientific knowledge was shared, and scientists worked together to advance the entire civilization.
He would definitely hide some, but not too much.
At the same time, theres another reason. In a situation where everyones genes are not good, its definitely due to the exaggeratedbat power of technology. This is because technology has no requirements for the development of genes and blood.
Although I still have to focus on the development of Medusas crystal wall system universe However, the small fries outside can be considered as adding some fun to the sandbox development process.
Xu Zhis expression was extremely calm as he called Medusa over.
"Your Majesty, reinimanska. Medusa said from under the desk. After all, she had already learned some of the content through some of the nomological vortexes, which must be the name of this existence. She was naturally more cautious at this time.
Xu Zhi sat on a high spot and muttered to himself for a while before he smiled and said, Have you gotten used to it these days?
"Im already used to it. Medusa said.
Xu Zhi said, although Ive declined over the years, I can still take care of you a lot. The garden outside is almost done. You can go in and out as you wish.
Medusa was slightly delighted. This meant a lot.
Theres one more thing, Xu Zhi said. thes nearby outside have already sensed the recovery of this ce.
Medusa bowed slightly. are you going to establish a new sect? she asked.
Although she didnt know the details and hadnt read the real historical documents, she could clearly feel that there was a sect here. The poption was sorge that it was difficult to describe.
"Sect matters can be opened or not. Xu Zhi replied indifferently, its just a game
Medusa nodded in agreement.
For an existence at this level to establish a sect, it was originally a matter of interest.
"You can take care of thisnd and garden.
The giant stood in front of the desk, and its voice was so majestic that it seemed to prate through time and space. you can make your own decisions. Dont disturb me often. I need to rest and recover my strength.
Medusa nodded in agreement.
But in her heart It trembled!
This meant that this piece ofnd would be handed over to her to manage, and it would be up to her to decide whether to establish a sect or not!
In fact, she was the person in charge of this sectsnd!
What else did this mean?
This meant that he could secretly y favorites and fill his own pocket!
This sect could be used as the real-life base of the crystal wall system in the multiverse, and it could continuously deliver various resources.
All kinds of experts from the civilizations on the nearbys!
Everything would be dominated and ruled by her!
This existence had just been revived and didnt have much time to waste on these useless things. However, these useless things to this existence were already great benefits for her.
She immediately walked out of the study carefully.
"By saying this, he has indeedpletely disregarded the lives of these ants As I said before, you know the character of the Cthulhu evil god n and they invade everywhere. What we are doing now is that they dont care about the life and death of the surroundings. If the Cthulhu evil god n wants to, they can even ughter them at will!
"Ill make all the decisions, and I can kill him until the heavens and earth are turned upside down! Destroy the and race of these official sovereigns. Medusas expression was calm. my world is toocking in energy
She strode forward, but in the blink of an eye, she said,
No, I shouldnt be so barbaric. I have to learn from Mother Earths Green vine,. little water flows long They can provide me with energy, and they have to be grateful to me
"Shes good, Im hypocritical.
She grinned. but I want to know more about the outside world. What is it like?
Medusa strode out as she thought of this.
She looked at the behemoth garden, which was filled with danger. However, the moment those creatures saw her, they immediately copsed and died.
The evil god,
It was indescribable.
It could not be observed.
Do not listen to its voice.
.
Medusa could not help but be slightly shocked. She retracted her natural pressure to prevent killing these fragile lives. She picked up a small flower and sniffed it.
This ce is very low-level. These creatures are veryrge. My giant body is only like an ordinary person to them. Their speed is as slow as an old man, only one-tenth of mine!
However, the flowers, grass, and trees can actually run and jump around to avoid the turbulence. After avoiding the wind, they cane back and take root again!
Medusa continued to observe with great interest.
This garden was too strange. To those living beings and experts, it was extremely dangerous, but to her, it was simply unbridled!
Compared to the core inside, the outside was even weaker.
As she walked around, she suddenly noticed that the group of people outside were in mechanical armors.
Eh?
Theyre even slower now. Theyre in apletely different spacetime. Medusa was slightly surprised and could not help but approach with a smile.
At this moment.
The clone God beside Charles suddenly became extremely alert.
A God is approaching in the high-dimensional space-time!
Charles shouted and could not help but put on his connecting sses, entering the high-dimensional space-time.
Hula.
In her daze, she saw a beautiful young girl walk over. Her thick snake-like hair was like tentacles, jumping around as she looked at them curiously.
"You! Charles felt an unprecedented fear.
Even the most terrifying secret weapon of his royal family, the clone of a God on the path of rank-9, which was enough to suppress all taboo-levelbat power, was not even one-thousandth of the existence of this kind!
"You guys, why are you so slow? Medusa was slightly taken aback and asked curiously, you guys seem to be like the low-grade stones and gravel on the roadside. You dont even move Its too weak and slow, its simply not a creature from the same time and space.
Charles broke out in a cold sweat. He was so scared that his mind went nk.
She suddenly knelt down and shouted, Your Majesty renemansky, have you returned?
Medusa shook her head when she heard this. Im not.
You Charles was shocked. He looked at the extremely evil creature with wriggling snake-like hair, which looked like wriggling octopus tentacles. are you from the bord n?
Medusa followed his gaze and saw that there was a big octopus on the statue, which should be referring to this race. probably I am a subordinate of an ancient existence who wields many powers. I have been isted from the outside world for too long. Can you tell me the current situation of this world?
She revealed a kind and gentle smile. like this It looks like the God of artificial organizations. Although its pale, it looks delicious.
Chapter 854:
Chapter 854:
854 Clone, Cthulhu evil god
"This? What kind of evil creature is this!
The other private universe teams that were hired to hunt down the God naturally had their own methods to enter the high-dimensional space-time. They were horrified by what they saw.
He actually wanted the God of Cookery?
This is still the God of artificial cloning
Only Princess xiaer had a fanatical expression, as if she hadpletely confirmed it. She knelt down and said, please enjoy it without worry. This is a gift for you.
"Thats great, Medusa smiled and instantly dissolved and spread, turning into a squirming huge ck shadow and devouring the clone God.
Just!?
He died just like that?
The people around him were so scared that their blood ran cold!
So straightforward?
A moment ago, Charles was still feeling very distressed. After all, every time he entered a high-dimensional space, the lifespan of the clone God would be greatly reduced. Now, he was fanatical Such fanatical believers were simply too crazy when they encountered the descent of an evil god.
"Can you please enter a low-dimensional space-time? At this moment, Charles said excitedly.
"Low-dimensional?
Medusa was slightly stunned.
After a moment, she understood the situation.
Although he was still worried and confused, he still pretended to enter a lower-dimensional space and time.
Theyre unimaginably slow. In my eyes, its as if theyve only finished a sentence after several days, but I just have to keep up with their slow speed.
Medusa did not move.
"I dont know why Im stuck at this extreme speed of flow. Perhaps Its the Sorcerer world that Im from that is abnormal This is the same for our average life
Now that I think about it, the previous renemanska and the living beings in front of me were all different from us.
But to me, even if I could lower it, I wouldnt!
After all, what Ick the most is time. Furthermore, I have eternal life, so Im not afraid of such a consumption of lifespan.
The thing she did notck the most was patience.
He could take the opportunity to cultivate and slowly converse with these low-level creatures.
In Charless eyes, the evil snake-haired goddess was talking at the same speed as them.
However, she vaguely felt a strong sense of dissonance. why does it still show the high-energy and terrifying alert reaction of a deity entering a high-dimensional space-time?
She felt that it was very strange. There was a mysterious aura enveloping the other party, and it was hazy in the fog. It was very evil.
But she would never have thought that Medusa would do such a thing.
Because no God would be stupid enough to stay in the terrifying flow of time that would rapidly age them to death in a few months!
"Is this the God you captured?
Medusa was sitting on afortable white chair with her long and fair legs crossed. She was unusually elegant and beautiful.
It looks very weak. Its clearly a transcendent life form with three major genes, but it only cultivated one of them
This sort of feeling was like having three ropes that were genes entangled together. Only one of the ropes could cultivate to be a rank eight God, while the other two were still ordinary people.
Such a difference was obvious. Shorings It was too short.
"Too weak, simply too weak
Medusa could not help but shake her head.
Although she had note into contact with the outside world, she had the same thought when she saw the outside world for the first time. its too low-level, but its quite big.
This is the God we captured. Hes a low-level God. In their nativenguage, hes called the hope of light and fire, the God of marriage, Fidel.
Dont be fooled by the sixs left behind by the ancient gods. Our civilization has unified the other fours and even spread across the nearby gxies, starting to transform thes. However, we are still unable to conquer the natives of the lowly cat tail bugs.
Yes, they only had one, but they lived in the folded space of that. They called it the divine ne, and they had established various divine branches.
Theirnd was a spatial ne, so it wasnt small.
They liked to live in the high-energy level dimensions. After all, those gods were high-energy level cosmic lifeforms and liked spaces with high energy concentration. They rarely descended into the mortal world.
They even took in the natives of the other fours and gathered there to fight against us. There are the ugly Tauren, scaled skin people, leaf people, and the ancient Gods pets, the universe giant beast, the bord n, protecting them.
We wage war every 1000 years, and only mortals and arge number of weapons, machinery, and spaceships are killed or injured. On the other hand, they have about a million divine creatures, which are captured by our scientific researchers for various experiments.
The cloned divine warrior just now was a clone of these gods The God they captured is called the clone body!
Charles knelt on the ground and couldnt help but introduce, this is a high-level technologymonly seen in the technological civilizations in the universe A type 8 life form like a god could not be cloned using conventional methods.
Their lifeforce level hid an unbelievable mystery!
"The principle of our cloning is to use a God as the mother, imprison it, and wrap it in an energy petri dish. Well frantically elerate the growth, let them divide the flesh and blood cells, and then use the divided cell form to reorganize, modify, and form a clone God.
Medusa was stunned as she thought of the God she had just eaten.
So that thing was actually made of the cells separated from the main body?
One should know that a God only had a lifespan of a few thousand years. The number of times a cell could split was limited. If they were to create cells
Then, he would definitely die of old age faster.
These clones were draining all the life force and potential of this God.
"That God, isnt he very pitiful? he was squeezed dry by you all. Medusa smiled as she looked at the beautiful and handsome God with a cat tail, who was also known as the God of marriage.
"Yes, every God hunted is extremely expensive! Although they have a long lifespan of thousands of years, the clones that they can squeeze out, no matter how advanced their technology is and how economical they are, can only produce less than 1000 clone gods.
Princess Ciel said, of course, capturing the clones main body is one of the huge costs.The energy produced by these God clones is provided by us Thats why its very expensive.
Medusa was surprised. This kind of civilization was too interesting!
It was indeed precious.
After all, the clonesbat strength was low, but the energy it contained would not be much weaker than the original.
Medusa felt that her energy was surging just by eating this clone God that was the same size as her. She was very pleased to chat with these slow-moving statues in the high-dimensional space-time while absorbing his energy at the same time.
"Can you let me study this God in front of me? Medusa thought about it and seemed to be very interested.
"Please do as you wish, great ancient God! Charles said without hesitation.
The surrounding peoples expressions changedpletely.
This fanatical religious fanatic had nned for countless years, and he had given away the results all of a sudden? Without any hesitation?
They had even built a clone factory for this God.
Once they were sent over, they immediately began to clone them. A thousand clone gods were a majorbat force that was enough to affect the selection of the throne!
In recent years, those gods had be more and more difficult to capture.
"Dont worry, I wont take it for free. Since you dont have anything to clone, I can try to let you clone a few of me? Medusaughed.
Clone The mysterious and terrifying existence in front of them?
The people around him were confused.
This was torture
Not only would he have to endure immense pain, but the number of times a cell could split was also limited, which would greatly shorten his lifespan.
At the same time, his potential would be squeezed dry.
Even if a God had been cloned once, even if he managed to escape, he would still be crippled.
This was because the principles of the machine were very special, and it would carry out a destructive attack on the structure of life that was very difficult to reverse.
In the past, there had been gods who had been rescued by other gods, but they had been crippled after being rescued.
"Why? Charles couldnt help but whisper in fear. A clone of such a terrifying existence might be able to crush the entire Empire!
"Lets clone it and see if I can fight it out with myself. Or, keep it as a spare organ? Its easy to repair broken arms and legs? Medusa rested her chin on her hand and thought for a moment. After all, there was no problem with lifespan, and the number of cell divisions was infinite.
Clone cells, Charles quickly said. although cloned cells are born from the main body, after transformation, they are no longer their own cells. They are inferior individuals that belong to themselves. They are not strong enough to fight against the main body.
Medusa held her chin again. if you cant beat me, then Ill try to eat my clone after making it Anyway, Im quite interested in it.
Eat Eat it?
The surroundings werepletely silent and creepy.
The next moment, the spaceship left the forbiddennd of the universe, and Medusa embarked on a journey in this strange space and time, flying toward the replication factory.
Xu Zhi was also slightly surprised when he saw this. He immediately understood the principle behind it and found it very surprising.
"So the God of cloning has such means? However, it was quite cruel. These captured gods would be imprisoned and squeezed out of every use
The male and female gods are both extremely beautiful and perfect, just like this lower God, the hope of light and fire, the God of marriage Fidel. Not only is he locked in the depths of the cloning factory and crazily cloning himself, some aristocrats will also spend a lot of money to y with his original body for fun.
855 Chapter 865: bumpkin
855 Chapter 865: bumpkin
855 Chapter 865-bumpkin
Xu Zhi had already seen this and was clear about the distribution of power here.
Two great forces.
It seemed that the people from the great Horned deer had control over the nearbys, but they could do nothing to the people from the cats tail. Their was still very difficult to deal with.
Hula.
Medusa began to follow Charles to a cloning factory on a certain star in the universe.
At the same time, Medusa was also very kind to the devout Princess Shire. She kept asking about the information of thisnd, and even quickly met the evil leader of the Reni sect afternding on a.
This group of people was also very fanatical and devout. They even wanted to lick her feet, which was very terrifying.
"But without a doubt, they are a group of devout lunatics. Medusas heart was very calm. they fanatically think that they are pets and believe that their old masters will return and bring them happiness.
At this moment, she was soaking in a petri dish.
They had retracted all of their auras and power, because a casual shake would turn them into ashes.
&Nbsp; gulp.
He was surrounded by a crazy, high-energy, dark blue liquid that constantly destroyed tissue and proliferated cells in a deformed manner. Fresh saas squirmed all over his body, which was very strange.
Outside.
Only the five scientists could get close to it. They looked at the forbidden object inside the ss cover and said in horror,
"This is too terrifying. What kind of body is this?
This is not an individual life form, but a kind of collective life form. Its like a pile of shells, starfish, fish, trees, birds, beasts, and Raptors!
"Simply Its unimaginable!
Medusa was very calm.
In the courtyard of the God of creation, she naturally underwent a terrifying update in the process of her transformation. It was not an exaggeration to say that she was unrecognizable.
Compared to the Cthulhu evil god from before, they were twopletely different species!
These animals and new tissues Ive basically evolved Im just saying this, but Im afraid no one knows who I am now. Medusa was calm. these shells, starfish, beasts, vines I stole the gic forms of the strange animals and nts in the yard of the God of creation and created them.
They thought they were observing me, but I was actually studying them in secret Ill use this to form my new body.
But even Medusa had to admit that the species in the evolution yard of the God of creation were indeed terrifying! Every one of them had extraordinary potential!
Especially those trees, nts, shells, and even rocks that could run. They were very much to her liking. They were very flexible when they formed a body, and they were perfect.
This also made her feel a sense of familiarity when she saw the strange garden.
Inside the ss cover, she was filled with emotions. Suddenly, she said to the people below, By the way, have you heard of the God of creation?
Charles knelt on the ground, his body trembling. Genesis The God of creation?
Thump thump thump thump!
Everyones hearts were beating rapidly, filled with a suffocating pressure.
That was
What was that?
Was this the terrifying secret that even the great and unparalleled existence, renemansky, wanted to hide?
They really are weaklings from the countryside. Their civilization has declined to such an extent. Medusa shook her head and sighed. but of course, low-leveled civilizations have no right to know.
At this moment.
Sounds came from the surroundings.
"Not good, I cant copy the entire body!
"This is impossible!
This replication factory is a huge assembly line built to replicate a God. It can replicate the clones of a thousand gods!
A nervous voice was heard.
"Then can you duplicate half of the body?
"Maybe He might only be able to duplicate one palm Not even there.
Its not just the energy of one hand thatsparable to a thousand gods. Its the duplication process thats tooplicated. It takes a huge amount of energy to construct and duplicate such a structure
As soon as he finished speaking, everyone was shocked.
In less than ten days, the notorious Reni sect had broken into the capital of the Empire.
He held a mysterious ancient Gods hand, which could not be named, could not be looked at directly, and swept the entire earth. At the same time, he announced,
Ancient God reinimanska has awakened. The universe garden will be recruiting disciples in half a month. The quota is 200 million!
As soon as the news was out, countlesss in the entire Empire were shocked.
On the cat, the ancient gods were shocked.
The ancient existences have been revived?
This world had finally weed its true master. Was the pet of the past about to return?
A new era had begun.
.
On the other side.
One eyeball pushed out coordinates after coordinates and caught many big octopuses in one fell swoop.
The energy they had obtained was simply too terrifying.
Many big octopuses were also able to recognize their ancestors and follow behind an octopus brother.
This small humanoid octopus had a round head and twoical orange-yellow eyes. It held a flute and stared at the octopus souls of these behemoths.
Yes, Im the imperial family of the octopus n that has been lost outside. Now, Im back to sweep through the world and restore the ancient glory of our n.
Being too big is a mistake. Only people with low-ss body sizes like you cant break through. So, I broke through. Im back.
At this time, killing you is for your own good to avoid making mistakes. Otherwise, if you break through to God, youll be in trouble!
Brother octopus put his hands behind his back and looked into the distance. His tentacles danced wildly in the wind, full of pressure and dominance. He snorted coldly and said, an octopus in the eternal blue sky, eight ws open and support the sky!
"After I return, I will definitely kill everyone and cultivate the potential to be a real God!
Revive the n, dominate the world, and be the unparalleled great emperor!
The hearts of the surrounding octopus people trembled, and their admiration grew.
Their main race was in the distant gxy, surrounded by those Deerhorn bugs.
But they still had to go out.
After all, their characteristic was to circle a star and absorb energy, so they were always distributed outside.
However, the situation of their race wasnt very optimistic either. They still had to protect the weak gods under them. After all, they were symbiotic. If those Small Gods died, they would die without a doubt no matter how invincible they were.
On the other side.
The yers were having a meeting.
The ce ahead is a very terrifying ce. Perhaps you guys will be interested in it.
At this time, the brain insect God that was being studied said, dont look at me like this. Ive wandered some heavens and seen some things. In front of us is one of the famous forbidden ruins of the universe in the Andromeda Gxy. Its thend of destruction from ancient times, the universe garden
Its said that there are many ruins like this in the universe. After all, even the great ninth-grade existences can only live for about 100000 years. Theyll pass by in the blink of an eye and only ruins will be left However, Ive only heard of it. After all, other than type 9 overlords, very few gods can fly out of the star systems. The brain bug God said.
The yers expressions were calm.
After all, this was really just a low-level casual dungeon. They had pushed through all the way here, so they were unimaginably weak.
At this time, a appeared in the distance. It was a vast ck in the shape of a huge and special courtyard. On the tnd, a huge and eerie Castle stood.
"This is too shocking. A yer said.
"From the looks of it, there are at least 70 to 80 earths piled up, right? This is too exaggerated!
"This is the Overlord of the universe?
They were also shocked at that moment.
Yes, its my first time seeing it. I was shocked too. The brain bug God said, the civilization left behind in these ruins has developed again, but its very scary now. In the past, as a wandering civilization, I didnt dare to show my face at all. They would capture me and clone me, and I would rather die than live.
Very strong?
Meng Mei shook her head. So what if he was stronger than the brain bug God? They were just slightly bigger ants.
However, they were still very cautious. They came to an extremely remote and found a high-ranking member. It was a high-ranking member of Reni sect.
After all, Reni sect had risen to its peak in a short period of time!
The evil god and the ancient awakened. With a push of his palm, he recruited new disciples, and the wholend shook
A series of news came. This was a high-level member of the sect, and he knew many secrets that ordinary people didnt.
What? this ce even knows about the God of creation Alchemy Emperor Grantham immediately frowned. its not simple.
Yes, perhaps the civilization here isnt aplete country bumpkin. Meng Mei said, her expression turning serious. This civilization was not as easy as they had imagined.
The brain bug God waspletely stunned, and his head was buzzing. He didnt believe it before, but even this ancient civilization that was more than 100000 prehistoric civilizations had records. could this be true?
Brother octopus came to the side and patted its shoulder with a look of pity. He slowly spat out two words,
"Country bumpkin.
Chapter 856:
Chapter 856:
856 Seeking the Dao heart
The brain bug God was ridiculed by the giant octopus and trembled in anger.
The potter n, the giant octopuses, were the natives of thisnd. Their history could be traced back to more than 300000 years ago. They were pets of ancient taboo existences. They were huge in size and had unparalleledbat power. Their long history was not something that a wandering race like him couldpare to. However, their weakness was that they were rtively simple-minded
And him?
As an outsider, he led a civilization and drifted through the universe. Although he was not extremely intelligent, he was also extremely smart. He killed his way out of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood He had even secretly killed arge octopus.
Im actually being ridiculed The brain bug God took a deep breath, but he was silent in his heart.
He didnt expect that this ancientnd of the universe had recorded such ancient secrets of the God of creation more than 100000 years ago. It was probably a big secret among the Daoists of the ancient universe.
However, their God Realm was too low to reach that level.
When he thought of this, he couldnt help but ask the big octopus respectfully, Sir, your bird n is indeed ancient. You are indeed knowledgeable. Please help me spread the knowledge.
The giant octopus was pleased to hear that.
He looked at this guy and said calmly and solemnly, there is Dao in the universe, the beginning. It is said that Dao begets one. It is also called Yuan Shi. Dao begets all things, epassing everything, taking in the heaven and earth
The mind of the brain bug God changed slightly.
Dao is one ?
This one was actually very meaningful for many civilizations in space, regardless of their level. Whether it was the origin of their development, the tribal civilization, or the mature advanced civilization that could leave their own, they all had a profound meaning. In fact, the higher the level, the more one would know about a point of infinitely dense origin in the universe, and the Big Bang that led to the evolution of the current universe
In the eyes of existences of this level, this point could be called the origin, the Dao It was one of the things that created all things The God of creation?
The God of creation was the materialization of some kind ofw?
One of the primeval?
Some kind of materialization of the development of the universe, a conceptual existence formed by the convergence of countless chaos andws?
Just as he was deep in thought.
The big octopus looked at it contemptuously and simply said, there are 129600 greater worlds and 3900 Sage Grotto-heaven sects in the universe.
This What did he mean by that?
The brain bug Gods mind was spinning wildly.
Could there be such a huge type 9 world Overlord in the 120000 worlds?
Even the ancient renemansky in front of him was an ancient existence. This level of existence only existed in legends in the nearby river system
"Wrong, wrong. He suddenly mumbled, we have underestimated the size of the universe.
This number might be veryrge, but it was still very small in the entire boundless universe. Perhaps it referred to a number that existed all year round.
As for 3900, it was obviously one level higher
And beyond the ninth rank was
The brain bug God waspletely stunned.
Could it be !? He looked at the high-spirited brother octopus in shock and suspicion, as if he had seen something unbelievable!
The tenth-Level Ultimate of the universe!
Theres no way to go, the end of the great path is for Ultimate!
This legendary word couldnt help but appear in his mind.
This number is eternal. There is life and death in the world. Maintain this constant.
The big octopus looked indifferent and turned to look at the brain bug God, who had a nk expression, and said with a smile, therefore, 129600 is one Yuan. This number is endless and profound. It can be used to develop the Mahayana sect, and it has all the fine techniques It can also be called an era, and within an era, there will be rise and fall.
The new age
The birth and death of an era
The mind of the brain bug God trembled violently, unable to control itself.
At this moment, it was as if the grasnd was standing under a storm, facing the wind, rain, Thunder, lightning, mountains, and earth, and the stars
The endlessws seemed to have evolved everything.
As an ordinary God, it was terrifying to hear the ultimate secret of the universe
Youre still too young, a country bumpkin. A fight between civilizations is like. fight between strong men in the streets of the countryside all year round. They all think theyre very powerful, have excellent fist techniques, and call themselves Kings and ancestors in the small alleys and streets Naturally, they did not know about the great civilizations that lived in the higher dimensions at the center of the universe! Youll slowlye to understand in the future
The big octopus patted his shoulder and said earnestly,
Seeing you is like seeing me in the past. There are many things that dont exist even if you dont believe it. This universe and world are more mysterious and profound than we can imagine There was a saying that when one heard the Dao in the morning, one could die at night Right now, we are happy!
The giant octopus was still very touched. After all, it had personally witnessed that great battle. It had seen the three pir gods Infinity, the cherry blossom Emperors heart is the universe, and di Qis Daluo heaven Sutra
The cultivation techniques created by these existences, which one of them wasnt an unprecedented taboo that was known as the invincible level nine?
Any one of them could dominate the entire universe era!
The brain bug God waspletely speechless.
When you hear it in the morning, you can die in the evening
This sentence ruthlessly touched his heart.
It was as if he had uncovered a dusty, rotten, and unmotivated version of himself. He remembered that he was still on a simple back then, and his high-spirited self was standing on a vast grasnd
I want to break through to a higher realm and see a higher scenery!
Many yearster, he climbed to the peak and fled with many people. He became cold and ruthless, and also cruel. The so-called morality and kindness were all for his own race. This cosmic forest was too barbaric. It either ate people or was eaten.
"Ive forgotten my original intentions. He suddenly had the urge to cry and ask the yers who were doing research. They were discussing and researching enthusiastically. This kind of scene was something he yearned to see.
"How can I help you? He asked.
The yers were slightly surprised and could not help but ask, you want to do research with us too?
"Yes, I am. His gaze was firm.
Thats great. Your job is simple. Well study you.
Were going to destroy your body. You should know that small and beautiful is the right path for the human world. A huge body like yours is a deformed path. Fortunately, we found you and killed you in time, so you didnt make any mistakes.
And now, were going to get rid of your body and create a small body simr to his like a giant octopus, a wriggling Overmind, called
"Ruffian boss.
A tree man yer pointed at the ancient castle outside the window and said in high spirits, do you see that universe Castle? one day, you will climb to the top and step on this Castle. You will also give it a new name.
The brain bug God followed his gaze. If he could have that day, it would be unimaginable. He couldnt help but ask, whats the name?
The tree mans eyes were bright, as if they were filled with dreams. the name of this Castle should be your shared garden. Lets call it
"Bizzare Castle.
Chapter 857:
Chapter 857:
857 Another path of civilization apart from the extraordinary
Meanwhile, on the other side, the yers were still setting up the guidelines.
We thought it was a simple dungeon, a country bumpkin civilization. There werent even many existences that were weak to rank-9 Who would have thought that it would be so much more terrifying than I imagined?
"As expected, there are country bumpkins out there who arent that bumpkin.
A realplete rank-9 is not something that a disabled rank-9 like the Super Saiyans canpare with. ording to historical descriptions, we have reason to suspect that he is also the invincible type among the rank-9.
Thats right. Its either we dont encounter them, or we encounter the strongest type of tier 9
The yers were all whispering.
They might look wild, but they were actually very steady.
The previous dry brain worm God was enough to see this. He could use the power of a heavenly Emperor without exposing the power of a God It made the Overmind God doubt his life.
That was why their speed was so slow along the way. It was because they didnt use any higher power to deal with the big octopuses that were only at the heavenly Emperor level.
ording to the description, that cosmos garden is very strange. Especially since a cloned hand is enough to sweep through everything. It can be seen how terrifying the original form is!
Theres also the cloning technique, creating gods in batches. Its very incredible.
Were here to explore, not to start a war. It seems like we have to hidepletely and avoid meeting each other if possible
Lets stuff our eyeballs into the eye sockets of a big octopus, the real Eye of Cthulhu, and go to that extraordinary to find out.
In a short while, they had agreed on the most perfect ambush n. They nned to go to the of the octopus n and study the civilization there.
At this very moment.
In the huge living room.
These people are up to no good again. Theyre nning to go to the cat and take a look. Then, theyre trying to sneak into the outer sect.
Xu Zhi was speechless, but he did not want to pay attention to it.
He immediately left the universe courtyard. His clone left the giant body in the study room and slowly flew into space. perhaps I can go and visit the native civilizations around.
After all, Xu Zhi had discovered that their civilization was quite interesting.
They werent zergs and couldnt live in the high-dimensional space-time. Ordinary living beings were very slow and could be considered to be motionless, just like Earthlings.
Another race, a living civilization.
Furthermore, he was indeed free now. Medusa was already excitedly taking care of everything and preparing to connect to her crystal wall system universe. What was he going to do?
Xu Zhi just had to watch slowly.
What he had to do was to try not to interfere and let them develop on their own.
At the same time, its quite interesting to take a look at the structure of the other civilization path of the extraordinary.
Hula.
Here, there were sixs left behind from ancient times.
The universe courtyard in the center was like a ck courtyard, with many round lights lit up around it. It was beautiful.
One could imagine how beautiful it was in the ancient mythological era surrounded by 37s.
After more than 100000 years of war, the tiel mechanical Empire ruled five of thes. Only one extraordinary native was still struggling. They gathered the remnants of thoses and fought with the octopus bord n as the leader.
These fives were known as the five great administratives.
In the distant outer space, their spaceships had opened up many routes and had already begun to change the ecosystem of somes and colonize them.
However, it did not have the power to moves, which caused thes to be scattered and very far away It was a where low-ss people lived and were exiled.
Everyone wanted to squeeze into the highly developed five centrals. Of course, it was very difficult to obtain residential rights.
This was also the reason why the poor geniuses and beautiful young girls could settle down and marry their beautiful women to obtain the right to live permanently.
In the White-style mechanical city, the buildings stood in clusters, giving people an exaggerated sense of magic. Handsome humans with the appearance of deer withrge antlers were walking among them, andrge flocks of birds were flying in the sky.
Many of them lowered their heads.
The deer-horned hands on its head, which were like elephant ears, held a machine in front of its eyes.
Xu Zhi was rendered speechless by what he saw. deer horns seem to be another pair of hands for this race But theyre no different from the people on earth, the people at the bottom are all ordinary people.
Not to mention the lower levels, even the upper levels would not live for long.
They relied on technology.
However, there was a limit to how much technology could improve the level of life.
The average lifespan was only about 300 years, and the lifespans of the higher-ups would not exceed 1000 years.
But for ordinary people, 300 years is a long time. Xu Zhis expression was very calm as he sat in a shop and sipped on a drink. and its a very high-level space technological civilization.
There were people parading on the streets.
It was arge group of people, waving gs.
I strongly demand that the captured gods also obtain human rights!
They can be captured and cloned in the gene factory, but their dignity must be preserved. Disgusting high-level Masters, y with them to satisfy their personal desires!
And the Milsey group, they actually made public the auction quota and yed with those gods to bid for it!
As ordinary life forms with low lifespans, we should have enough respect for those gods who are high above!
Their long lifespans of nearly 10000 years arent something that we can control!
We have no respect for the great life. We must be condemned!
There was a big picture that came out of nowhere. It was a middle-aged man toying with a imprisoned God, and the key part was even censored.
This was Theocracy movement?
Xu Zhi was slightly surprised to see this.
This was new.
He had heard of protecting human rights, but he had never heard of protecting theocracy.
Advanced civilizations were still impressive. This was probably like advocating the protection of rare animals To protect the gods whose numbers were decreasing by the day.
Recently, with the revival of the ancient gods, there have been more and more demonstrations like this. Its said that Reni sect is behind this, as if they want to fight for the right to speak among the people.
Xu Zhi looked sideways and saw a fair and chubby boss with a pair of big deer-horned ears holding a drink on top of his head.
"Has it been a big deal recently? Xu Zhi asked.
"Isnt that big? Its said that we can re-enter the ancient universe and obtain the technology that can make us gods. The boss ced the drink on the chair and started chatting with a look of anticipation.
"That kind of technology is simply beyond the era. What is a God? It was a high-level life form that had been cultivating for countless years and constantly breaking through the life level. It had a lifespan of nearly ten thousand years The natives cultivate step by step, while our technology can turn us into that thing.
The boss was so excited that he smacked his forehead. our technology is amazing! those Aboriginals still live primitive lives. They dont even have electricity and use primitive methods to illuminate theirs. Its said that they use bows and arrows and long swords. How can they be asfortable as us? Its said that those experts dont care about human lives The higher-ups on our side are the same. Theyll also defend us in court, but theyll still have some concerns. We can overthrow them, but how can those gods overthrow them?
The difference was too great. A Godsbat power was 90% of the worldsbat power, and there was no way to push it.
No matter how powerful our higher-ups are, no matter how much military power we have, we are still ordinary people. Moreover, their lifespans are limited. At most, they will die of old age.
Were so advanced that we can withstand the thousands of years of bitter cultivation of the natives and be that kind of life form in a short time. The boss seemed to look down on the supernatural realm.
Xu Zhi was also stunned.
This boss had a very clear view of things!
He also felt that this situation was very terrifying.
The transcendent realm was cultivated step by step, but the Science and Technology side waspletely different.
It seemed to be an assembly line?
With a click, he entered a certain device.
Aftering out, he advanced to a higher realm, and he kept on cracking, cracking, and finally became a God?
Xu Zhi imagined the scene.
This was probably the legendary
The poor became gods through hard work, while the rich became gods by getting rich through technology?
"By the way, arent you guys going to participate in the selection? Xu Zhi asked.
Its none of our business. Its all the big shots who are involved. Besides, even if theres a God-like technology in this area, it definitely wont be for us nobodies. The boss said, it must be the higher-ups of the country, then those groups, and then those interster exploration and gold-digging armed teams.
But this is bad. Their lifespans have been extended, and our people are the ones suffering.
Xu Zhi was deep in thought.
"By the way, what do you think of those gods? Xu Zhi pointed at the parade.
"What do you think?
The boss was very realistic. He sat down and chatted. if you ask me, fighting for human rights for those native gods is just a waste of time. How many of our people have those gods killed? Can you count it? Countless!
However, the higher-ups were also disgusted. They would toy with the prisoners and squeeze every bit of their value out of them Neither side is a good thing, but I think Theres still a need to show respect. You have to Revere these living beings.
"Respect? Xu Zhi said with a smile.
"Isnt that so? The boss cursed, we have to respect high-level life forms. They are gods with a lifespan of 8000 years. We, low-level life forms, have to respect them!
Chapter 858:
Chapter 858:
858 Gods forbidden medicine
When Xu Zhi heard this, he could not help but give her a thumbs up and said with a smile, The boss is really an honest man!
Thats right. We have to Respect Life. The boss was cleaning the utensils in the shop and said, although these people who are parading in front of us are also being pushed by someone behind the scenes, creating public opinion, pointing the finger at the royal family of the Empire, and attacking their peoples trust, at least they are doing this with good intentions.
"You see, isnt this good?
He turned around and pointed at the street. The crowd was still protesting and making a deration.
Ill start from protecting the gods.
"No business, no harm!
"The higher-ups hunted down and killed the native gods for profit, causing the gods to be on the verge of extinction! We should protect him!
"Good, its indeed good. Xu Zhi could not help butugh.
They felt that the gods here were too miserable!
Just like how they protected the endangered whales, they refused to be poached by whale-hunting ships, and refused to be poached by various interest groups in the name of studying these creatures. In fact, they took the opportunity to make huge profits
This was too showy.
It was not that the transcendent realm was not strong
It was because their genes werent strong.
The corresponding cultivation art was also not mature and was very backward. It couldnt be developed. Cultivators whocked a single gic cultivation art would definitely not be able to win against the technological side that didnt need the gic threshold.
Xu Zhi also felt that this boss was not ordinary. He hit the nail on the head and could not help but ask, so, do you think its better to live in an extraordinary civilization or a technological civilization?
As long as they had good qualifications and had enough fortuitous encounters, they could break through the ranks. The people at the bottom could live for thousands of years and even be the worlds top Wasnt this the scene in front of him? They im to be recruiting outsiders with good qualifications, and Im afraid theyll rise to the heavens in a single step. Right now, the entire Empires civilization is reshuffling!
The boss thought for a moment and said, of course, our side is better. Geniuses are one in a million. The lives of ordinary people are definitely better than that of our technological society. The lower ss also has water and electricity, pipes and power grids. I heard that only the aristocrats can afford magical items and live afortable life
Moreover, gods were very strong, but no matter how strong they were, could they withstand technology? Can they keep an eye on the star Annihtor cannon? A weapon that can keep an eye on nature? No matter how strong an individual is, they cant withstand the bombardment of the civilizations giant cannon!
Xu Zhi found it very interesting, but he did not say anything. He stood up and said with a smile, The world is going to be in chaos. If you encounter any difficulties, you can try to eat this.
"What is this?
The boss took a syringe of reagent. It was very mysterious, and it seemed to contain unimaginable power. An egg-shaped pixel creature was vaguely rolling inside.
He looked at the mysterious young man in front of him in shock, this thing, it feels really scary.
The reagent in the syringe is some kind of special embryonic energy life form. If you eat it, you will have the power to protect yourself Xu Zhiughed. its just a casual gift Times have be very difficult. If you encounter any difficulties, you can try to use it.
The boss was shocked. He knew that he had met a benefactor. He quickly bowed deeply and prostrated himself on the ground. The hands on his head also prostrated on the ground. Thank you, sir.
Xu Zhi shook his head, turned around, and left.
On the other side.
The yers hid their eyeballs in their eye sockets. As giant octopuses, they snuck into the other partys supernatural world and received the kings precious treatment.
"Its time to use our trump card.
"Right, that forbidden divine medicine! Super reagent!
An earth-shattering trump card! No one thought that we would have such a heaven-defying trump card!
A yer said.
"Yes, Ive been preparing for this battle for a long time! Some of the yers looked extremely serious.
Carolyn was slightly curious.
These guys methods were very mysterious and steady. They had always used all kinds of unorthodox methods, shocking everyone.
Before this, they had created an eyeball and used the surface of the eyeball to project light and shadow to attack the three pir gods, di Qi, and the others.
Their tricks were very scary.
Then in front of them
Did they also have a simr trump card?
Caroline looked at them curiously and asked, Can you tell me what it is?
At this moment, Bai Xiaojun did not dare to be presumptuous. He smiled and replied, this is a very powerfulw technique. Of course, you can do it at any time.
"I can do it too? Carolyn was slightly startled.
"Yes, I am
"That is, to have children!
When Carolyn heard this, her face instantly turned ck.
At this moment, she inexplicably thought of a certain fathers love is like water book, and her face blushed a little.
The yers naturally didnt understand this, so they smiled confidently. yes, as a rank-8 existence, its descendants can enter the high-dimensional space-time with a low flow rate and possess the authority of a God previously, we were unable to sense them because we lived in a higher dimension. Thus, the descendants of rank eight gods are dispensable to us.
However, what about the descendants of ninth-rank existences? The descendants of the ninth-rank will inherit part of thew organs and are born with a part of the body, the soul and the flesh are one
Carolyn was instantly shocked, and she could vaguely guess what they were going to do.
Thats right. The higher the level of the cosmic lifeform, the harder it is for it to give birth. Even a level nine would be weak for a long time The yer said, but before we left, we let the Super Saima God give birth to a rank-9 heir!
They naturally had a backup n.
After all, the Super Seymen were raised by Bai Xiaojun and her people, so their rtionship was naturally good.
Although it was the most crippled ninth-rank, it was still a ninth-rank! They werent weak 9th rank like Carolyn and the others, who had yet to break through to devour energy.
It was the true grade 9 of the entire world.
"We made three in total!
These descendants of the type 9 world have been sealed in this test tube!
Bai Xiaojuns words made Caroline slightly surprised. She saw Bai Xiaojun take out a box and carefully open it.
"The box looks so exquisite. we even made a brief introduction. Its the nativenguage of this. Its guaranteed to be very cool. Its just nice to let the natives know that theyre all god-like bumpkins, the very trashy kind Its the highlight of our time to show off!
Kachaa!
The box was opened, and there were only two test tubes left.
Instantly, the yers were stunned. They looked at the yers around them warily. theres a mole! Who had stolen it? Who stole the divine weapon for acting tough?
After Xu Zhi left, the entire shop was open for business for half the afternoon before the fair and chubby boss closed the door.
And after perfection, his daughter, Donna, returned home.
The fat boss frowned. you went to the martial arts school to practice martial arts again?
Donna was a tall, dark-skinned girl. She walked into the house with her head lowered, circling around the living room without saying a word.
The fat boss was so angry that he cursed, I told you, those things are useless. No matter how strong an individual is, they cant beat cannons and satellite weapons! Can a human defeat a spaceship?
"Those Martial Arts Centers are all liars! Im here to trick you young people into thinking that its cool!
"What is capital? Its specialized in sucking blood.
"Their teachers are the high-level knights and warriors of the Empire that they captured from the other side If hes really strong, can we capture him and use him as a tool to open a dojo for you to cultivate?
The fat boss cursed, besides, look at what youve be when youre cultivating martial arts. A few hundred kilograms, muscles as hard as iron, would any man want it? Besides, martial arts is too expensive. Our family has no more money!
Thump thump thump!
He knocked on the door.
"Why are you so rebellious? Look, they even paraded in the streets just now, demanding the protection of the gods! If hes really that powerful, is this all hes got? He told his daughter what he had said to the young customer, but there was no response.
After a while, Donnas voice came from inside.
"My teacher said that Im very talented and that Im one in a million. If I were in their world, I would definitely be able to be a National Knight! Im already the head disciple of the dojo, and I want to participate in the outer sect trial!
"You? You?
"Your talent is one in a million, but how many people are there on a? Theyre one in ten billion, and theyve monopolized the entry requirements. Where did you get the quota to enter?
Were just ordinary people. We dont have that ability. Just live your life obediently.
The fat boss tried his best to persuade her. He also scolded himself for being disappointing and unable to provide the conditions. His daughters qualifications were not bad, one in a million, but it was still not enough. She could not rise from themoners unless she was really heaven-defying
There was silence again.
The fat boss was silent for a moment. He suddenly thought of the mysterious reagent that the boss had just given him. Perhaps, this was the only possibility that could help his daughter realize her dream.
"Then I wont stop you. I have a The fat boss still knocked on the door.
The door opened after a while.
They saw a note in the mezzanine. It was actually written in the nativenguage of the transcendent next door.
The fat boss didnt know him.
"I know it. I learned thisnguage from a captured teacher. Donna had an excited look on her face. This might be a mysterious opportunity for that ancient Aboriginal.
She continued reading carefully.
It was written that this was a special terrifying world potion.
After consuming it, ones bodys potential will increase and one will obtain a strong physique.
It could also give birth to a terrifying offspring who was born Holy, with inborn high-dimensional space-time abilities, inborn quantum organs ofws, and inheritable knowledge from their fathers
"This, this, this! Upon seeing this, Donnas voice trembled. She held the test tube and waspletely dumbfounded. She felt like the sky was about to copse.
However, Donnas face instantly paled. Girls had an innate fear of having children, let alone an inexperienced Virgin.
Her eyes were fixed on the reagent. She gritted her teeth and swallowed the liquid.
The next moment, Donna felt her vision go ck as shepletely lost consciousness. She felt as if she had fallen into an endless abyss.
After an unknown amount of time.
She could vaguely see a mountain of golden fingers in her lower abdomen, and she could see a certain baby inside.
The mountain was very sacred and radiant. On it were written the six words of , MA , , BA , MI , . The characters were very mysterious, but she actually vaguely understood the meaning.
Indistinctly, a pixel-like mysterious head could be seen under the Golden Mountain. It was an embryo, but it was born divine and could speak.
"Back then, the pir God of the West sky, Tathagata, captured my father and the others in one fell swoop. Mother, one day, we must break through the heavens and destroy all the gods and Buddhas in the sky.
[ I want the sky to never cover our eyes again. I want the earth to never bury my heart. I was born Free. Who dares to be high above me? ] Well definitely find that Tathagata and take revenge!
Donna was speechless.
Her mind went nk and she took three steps back. Her back was already covered in cold sweat. This shocking ancientnguage was simply unimaginable.
Chapter 859:
Chapter 859:
859 The is shattered, and the Holy Spirit descends!
Upon hearing this mysterious voice, Donna trembled all over. For some reason, dense cold sweat seeped out of her pores, drenching her back.
"Suppressed?
"Destroy all the gods and Buddhas in the sky?
One thought after another appeared in his mind like lightning.
Before she could react.
"Mother, Im about to be born! The figures voice came.
"Ah!??
Before Donna could react, she waspletely shocked and instantly panicked. this She gave birth just like that? Im not ready yet. Please wait a little longer, I What should I do
Her mind went nk. To an inexperienced girl, the sudden act of giving birth was definitely something worth going crazy over. It was something that made her shiver in fear.
However, he didnt wait for her to react.
Boom!
The void trembled. It was as if from the Golden Mountain, there was a scorching radiance that filled the sky. It was as if one had traveled back to the ancient times and seen the first light and shadow.
"Ive finally been born!
The Golden Mountain that had been pressing down on him exploded like the most mystical connate spirit stone in the world.
The divine fetus slowly floated in the air. It was as if there was an unimaginably powerful fetus inside that hadpletely descended into the world.
Hula!
The descent of a great being at this level would cause all kinds of terrifying divine light to linger, the sun and moon to shine together, and the world to boil.
After all, it was born with the ability to distortws and was surrounded by strange phenomena.
"Fa Whats happening?
In the entire neighborhood, countless people raised their heads inexplicably. It was as if a bolt of lightning had struck them on a clear day. They felt a kind of inexplicable uneasiness in their hearts. They were affected by an indescribable feeling, and theke in their hearts was stirred.
They ran from building to building to the balcony and looked at the sky outside.
"Something seems to be beating in my heart.
"Wait, whats that?
Its so bright. Whichpany is it? is it an advertisement?
"Again, for the traveling of those gods?
Thats probably the case. Those gods are too miserable. If they continue killing like this, theyll all be extinct!
Theres no harm if theres no business. In order to kill those gods and earn enough benefits, those capital groups are really unscrupulous.
.
Countless people looked up at the sky, and in the next second, a shocking scene appeared.
Hula-
Light burst out, and the ancient divine fetus waspletely born.
Tens of thousands of Dao marks hung down and connected to the prehistoric void. In the divine fetus, a brilliant figure emitting endless golden light could be seen.
"My son
In the sky, a majestic and hazy figure slowly hugged the divine fetus. It was sacred and majestic, and the entire void universe seemed to be trembling for him.
"My child, has he finallye to this world?
He lowered his head and looked at the divine fetus tenderly. Mysteriousws were entwined around it, and the golden light was so bright that it was impossible to look at it directly.
Just by standing there quietly, he exuded an indescribable aura.
This caused the entiremunity, and even the entire city, to tremble.
It was as if he was facing an existence of thews of the universe that surpassed the Supreme gods, and he couldnt help but kneel down.
At this moment, all the beasts, birds, humans, and all the living beings on the entire raised their heads and sensed that a great being that was beyond their level of life had descended
Hula.
The nts started to sway, and the sound of birds pping their wings came from the sky.
The wind, birds, and grass gathered together, like a nameless hymn praising the great heros descent, the birth of a future universe Overlord.
"This This aura?
In Donnas dojo, a captured Kingdom Knight with a square face and rough skin hurriedly put on thick armor and walked out of the room. He couldnt help but be rmed.
Its in the direction of thatss Donnas house. Is it a coincidence? This aura Is this the descent of a Gods descendant?
"Detestable! Is this the new technology that those evil people are researching?
He had been fortunate enough to witness the birth of the Son of God, so he naturally knew this feeling.
Life was divided into different levels.
The breakthrough of each realm was a leap in the level of life, a step up the pyramid, and the birth of the offspring of a higher level life form would naturally be sensed by the nearby life forms.
He had once been fortunate enough to see a God give birth to a child who was at level five the moment he was born. Furthermore, he was born with the ability to enter part of the high-dimensional space-time like his father.
The descendants of the gods naturally had part of the authority of the gods.
It was just like how a high-level God could not give birth to a low-level wild monkey.
Thats right, although they still looked the same, to the gods, they had already experienced thousands of years of man-made breakthroughs and evolution. They were already high and mighty, and were no longer the same species as humans!
"Somethings wrong! It was wrong! This child was not simple! This contained thews Could it be an ancient A Dao-maker of the universe He raised his head, his eyes extremely bright, excited, and a little scared.
This is too terrifying. This is a great being, a descendant of the ancient universe. He has just descended into this world and this is happening. It feels like hes facing a living ancient God!
An Empires general walked out from the side, his voice trembling.
He had been disheartened. The God he worshipped had been captured and tortured by the mild clone group. He had also been forced to teach the young people in the city who loved martial arts to make money for the group behind him as a prisoner. But now
His gray eyes, which had been silent for three hundred years, suddenly lit up.
"Our god Our civilization
Is this the power of an existence that surpassed the gods in ancient times?
"One person is a world. We Such a terrifying existence has been born before?
All of a sudden, he had the urge to cry out loud, our cultivation method has been lost. Our bloodline has also been lost. We have barely broken through to the God Realm with the help of the iplete ancient books, but we are far from one-tenth of the power of the prehistoric gods
He cried and felt that the future era
Things were different now.
In the sky.
"Whats that?
"What about public security?
"Didnt Peters space exploration team return in their SpaceShip two days ago? Mech armors, hurry up and attack!
Under the gazes of tens of millions of people in the city, something even more terrifying happened.
That mysterious indescribable being hugged the divine fetus and turned around. His expression was extremely calm. child, have you finally escaped to a safe ce?
"Ancient reincarnation, battling the heavens and the earth. The pir God of the West, Tathagata, once bullied my n. In the end, my n United and became the final God. We fought together with that fellow cultivator from another realm against this enemy!
This was a kind of unspeakable deterrence.
This universe being was high and mighty. His eyes were endless and deep, as if he could see all the stars in the world and the entire.
On a high tower in the Empire.
Countless scientists were eximing in shock as they watched the images being calcted. They looked at the images projected on their personal virtualputers through their sses and data shing crazily.
"Oh my God, this isnt a special effect!
This is a real pressure. Hes distorting the parameters of the universe around him, distorting time and space!
"How is this possible? Its impossible for an individual to distort the parameters. Even we would need a terrifying and massive Gctic weapon to do this
"This is still an afterimage of a fallen person?
We might have underestimated the path of civilization of the extraordinary system!
.
On this night, the entirend was shaking. All the living things were trembling, and everyone in the city knelt down involuntarily.
This was an ancient cultivator of the universe, a great existence that surpassed all living beings. He had stepped through the long river of time and revealed his true body in the present world. It was an unimaginable miracle!
Child, remember all this back then, in order to protect the human race and all living beings in the world, we lost the war The entire universe was reduced to nothingness in that bitter battle.
At this moment, he had only opened his mouth calmly, but it was as if he was splitting the heavens and earth apart. The heavens and earth trembled, and thews moved, engulfing the world!
An ancient battle scene appeared.
It was the image of the battle between the three pir gods that this infant had seen from his fathers memories.
This was an even more terrifying scene. In the next second, everyones world view was going to be subverted!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
One by one, thes shattered.
Chaos surged, and all life was destroyed.
Just the shockwaves from the battle were enough to send vasts flying and destroy them in the void.
"What is this?
"The was destroyed?
This is an unimaginable power. One should know that in the ancient times, that ancient existence was only able to move the trajectory of a
Its very difficult to destroy a. Just the aftershocks of the battle are enough to shatter terrifyings?
"This is unimaginable!
They saw an extremely terrifying prehistoric battle.
One by one, thes began to move under the guidance of the powerful existences. They were actually like a dense River of Stars, shining resplendently and driving them away as if they were grazing livestock to avoid the terrifying enemies.
In the end, they still couldnt escape. Just the aftermath of the battle was enough to shatter the nearbys before they could escape. The billions of living beings on thes were dying while screaming.
Upon seeing this, countless people had goosebumps all over their bodies. It was as if they had seen their own. Too many had died This was simply an extremely terrifying hell on earth!
Chapter 860:
Chapter 860:
860 Born with a mission
They saws being disintegrated in an instant. The lives, skyscrapers, and brilliant powerful civilizations on them were annihted in an instant before they could even wail.
What kind of terrifying scene was this?
This apocalyptic scene was simply indescribable!
If an emergency happened, the public security of the entire city would be uncontroble.
But in the end, they were just ordinary people with low knowledge. They couldnt see anything. They could only discuss and be surprised. They felt that an ancient legend had appeared. An eventful period had arrived. The future era was very mysterious and bizarre. No one knew what would happen in the next second.
The higher-ups of the citys rulers, and even the scientists of the major groups, were already shocked beyond imagination.
Only when they had a deeper knowledge would they know what it meant.
"Driving away one after another, like a shepherd on a Prairie, this kind of situation Can you really do it?
One had to know, even the ancient renemansky, the prehistoric civilization that had more than 100000 years of history, had spent a long time to drive thes one by one to gather on thisnd.
This was already an incredible miracle.
And in front of him
It was as if they were chasing away little white sheep, chasing the away
Also, this shock wave is very terrifying. The number ofs that exploded in an instant is simply uncountable!
Theses are as fragile as ceramic paste. They instantly shatter and disappear in the energy waves. The feeling of being evaporated is simply unimaginable. In terms of energy level, its almostparable to the small-scale supernova Big Bang in the universe!
This was even more unbelievable to them.
What was the concept of the supernova?
In the words of the people on earth, the electromaic radiation from the supernova explosion could illuminate more than half of the Gxy.
And the ruins left behind by a supernova, the destructive power it caused wouldnt be any less than the chaotic flow ruins of the universe courtyardsw battle. It would form a copsed shell-like spatial structure, and this was called a supernova ruin.
Even if it was a small-scale one, it was still extremely terrifying.
One had to know, in the ancient 100000 years old legend, in the universe courtyard, out of the 37s that moved over, only 31 of them were destroyed in that terrifying war
And in front of him, just the aftershock alone had shattered it!
The energy level difference was simply unimaginable!
"Is this an illusion?
"This must be fake!
How can such a terrifying battle erupt with just a simple gesture?
Countless scientists began to analyze the images, but they soon felt that this was a real projection of time and space.
This was because their civilization was originally in the universe gardens space-time. Through studying the prehistoric civilizations factory revival, they had a deep understanding of this aspect.
"This is real.
A historical image that once existed!
However, in the next scene, the aftershocks of the battlepletely dissipated. They saw the master of the battlepletely appear, and only then did they start to tremble in fear.
Then They were all terrifying cultivators of the universe!
Such an existence was extremely rare, and even countless high-level civilizations might not be able to produce such a great existence in the universe. However, before their eyes
And there were so many of them here?
They all had tails, and each of them had golden hair that flew in the wind. They appeared in the brilliant light, and their bodies were covered in boundless radiance.
In the end, they had actually merged into a terrifying and invincible ultimate God of the universe.
"Pir-God-!!!!
Endless killing intent was contained in this earth-shattering roar, and a Super Blue God of Universews was born. His hair fluttered in the wind, and there was a Gxy floating in his eyes. An indescribable terrifying scene was circting.
"Kill!
He was fighting against another existence whose body was wrapped inws. He was fighting against some dark ancient existence from the outer universe!
"What kind of terrifying monster is this? Countless races of Daoist cultivators in the universe seemed to have been destroyed
The thirteenth Prince, Charles brother. was. hero of his generation who had been built up through ruthless means. At this moment, he was so shocked that his expression was extremely serious. this Its unimaginable!
He stood up and paced back and forth in deep thought.
This is an even scarier space civilization that sent their offspring into this dimension. Could it be that they heard reinymanskys announcement that he was epting a disciple, so they came here to be born?
He hesitated.
It wasnt just the others that were seething with excitement and preparing.
He heard that some of the Wanderer civilizations in the nearby universe, like the Overmind, had alsoe
The election this time could be said to be a mix of good and bad, with all kinds of bad people appearing.
However, he had never expected to attract such a powerful figure
The next moment, he was shocked and a hint of ruthlessness shed across his face. capture him. Send a mobile team and invite the descendant of this great existence who is about to descend here
No matter what, this was a huge opportunity.
Regardless of the situation, be it friend or foe, meeting first was the best opportunity to seize the initiative.
"Yes!
A voice came from the other end of the machine.
In an instant, mechanical armors flew up one by one, and there were even several cloned gods among them.
At this moment, Donna was alsopletely stunned by this phenomenon.
An existence of this level had a scarier background than she had imagined.
"I want to run!
"I have to run!
Her face was filled with fear, not knowing what was waiting for her.
Perhaps, it was very likely that he would be sent to the cloning factory like those gods who were captured and experience the horror of living and dying.
"But, shes about to give birth Im about to give birth She was very frightened. As a Virgin, she had a natural fear of such a strange event of having a child before getting married.
I heard from my other friends that giving birth is very painful, and its one of the most painful levels in the world.
Especially She was also pregnant with a God.
Just as she closed her eyes and clutched the sheets in horror, nothing happened.
"Ive finallye to this world. A voice rang out.
Donna instantly became slightly dazed, as if giving birth didnt hurt at all It was like a mosquito bite.
In the next second, a creature smaller than an ant slowly floated up. Its entire body was shining with golden light, and it looked extremely divine. Looking at the muscr, ck-skinned, deer-horned female giant, it said, so slow, too slow It was like a motionless statue, like a stone on the side of the road.
In the beginning, he thought that he had jumped out of a rock.
It was this female statue stone.
However, after a long time, he found out that the stone was actually a life, his mother, but it was so slow that it seemed to be a life of a different dimension, time and energy level, which made him feel pity
"You are my mother?
Chapter 861:
Chapter 861:
861 One man fighting a
Donna was They all felt dumbfounded.
If it wasnt for the fact that it was still glowing, it wouldnt have been visible at first nce. It was like a mosquito flying in the night sky.
"So thats how it is. This ancient God race has such a small infant body? Donna muttered, believing that an adult would grow up to the size of a normal person.
At this moment, the Saima baby was also adapting to this universe that he thought was very low-level.
"Its too slow,
"Its unbelievably slow,
The babys eyes were extremely sharp as he examined thend.
Ive inherited part of my fathers bloodline. Im born with 7% of the soul and body as one, which is equivalent to 7% of the rank-9 path. This part of the magical organ is on my tail.
As the descendants of existences that surpassed gods, they were naturally born with knowledge.
Even the giant octopus had inherited memories, so how could it not?
He had the memories of his father, the Super Saima race.
Even though he was born under the guidance of the yers, he was still the offspring of a proper plete level nine universe existence.
He was extremely intelligent.
Very quickly, he had learned Medusas method and synchronized with them. He quietly waited for the other party to finish aplete sentence after a few days, while he took the opportunity to cultivate and organize his cultivation.
"Mother, are you saying that an enemy is approaching? The Saima baby said.
"Yes, we need to hurry. Donna was very nervous.
After a moment of silence, Saima said, Its toote, I can only hide first.
As soon as he finished speaking
With a slight fluctuation of his aura, he actually directly transformed from a Tier 6 heavenly Emperor to a tier 7 heavenly Emperor.
Donna was dumbfounded as her body trembled violently. How long has it been since she was born? shes already broken through so quickly? This realm was the strongest below God! An epic expert! He couldmand the entire Empires soldiers, second only to one and above hundreds of millions! My teachers level is at this level!
I ate all the energy stored in the house, the meat in the refrigerator, and the nutrient medicine that my mother used for cultivation, so I broke through. Seymour replied casually.
In fact, in Donnas eyes, it had only been a few words, but in his eyes, it had been quite a long time.
Endless information of the inheritance gushed into his brain.
Turtle sect Qigong, realm King fist, perceivable aura, Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms, Jade girl Sutra, Jade vortex pill A series of information about the inheritance rushed into his mind.
"I found it. I can hide my Qi technique, so they shouldnt be able to find me in a short time. mother, Saima said. Im going to hide in your body. They wont be able to find me for a while.
This form, ording to the inherited memories, is Divine Dragon Warrior!
Whoosh.
The entire Saima instantly disintegrated the particles and fused into the gaps between Donnas cells.
Donna could vaguely feel her body being filled with an unimaginable power.
Kachaa!
The next second, a clone of a God flew past the window. Its divine sense swept through the buildings in themunity and then easily crossed over.
"I dodged it. Donna was very surprised, feeling like she had almost died.
A voice came from his body,
Its alright. These low-level disabled gods have too many ws in their cloning. They wont be able to find me However, they will probably use even more advanced technology to seal off thisnd and conduct a carpet search. They will find me sooner orter.
Donna was rmed. then what do we do?
Its fine. ording to the information Ive obtained through the inte, theyll have to transfer that kind of technology from the capital city. Its a technology specialized in hunting down gods and conducting high-energy exploration. Itll take about a day to test it out. While he was waiting, he naturally took the opportunity to go online.
"One day? isnt that very short? Donna shouted.
"Its not short,
The Super Saima looked very calm. I need a huge amount of energy. Drugs or food will do.
He began to cultivate.
A minuteter, he had learned how to use Qi.
An hourter, he had used his Qi to its peak.
Three hourster, he had learned the pixelbination and dposition of the Super Saima.
In five hours, the turtle sects Qigong, the realm King fist, the Jade girl Heart Sutra, and all other techniques rapidly reached the greatpletion level and were approaching perfection.
Heavenly Emperor Peak full circle.
His expression was very calm as he silently let out a breath. I was born at the peak of Tier 6. After absorbing the energy, I became a tier 7 heavenly Emperor However, Ive only cultivated for twenty years. Its impossible for me to be a God in a short period of time. Perhaps, Ill have to cultivate for another half a day!
Half Half a day?
He would be a God after half a day of cultivation?
Donna waspletely stunned.
He was only born half a day ago. Thats so exaggerated
It was simply unheard of.
Bing a god was as easy as eating and drinking.
Its naturally rare to see such a low-level universe, but its normal in our world. In our world, bing a god is already a verymon and mature system.
The Super Saima shook his head. A Celestial Emperors lifespan was 800 years. If an ordinary Celestial Emperor had amazing aptitude, he would be a God at the prime of his life when he was 200 or 300 years old.
As a rank-9 descendent, he was destined to be a God. He was born at rank-6, cultivated for 80 years, and advanced two ranks to be a God. He was considered to be following the rules.
"Once I be a deity, Ill have the power to fight back.
Super Seymour called out to Donna and fused into her body, burning with golden mes.
"Im about to break through and be a God. Ill affect the energy around me! Ill be discovered quickly. Im going to force my way through and then kill my way out!
BOOM!
A terrifying aura exploded.
A blinding light rose, and the entire city could feel this aura.
The entire television station was broadcasting from afar,
ording to spection, its very likely that the offspring of the ancient universes Daoist has descended on our. This aura is actually about to break through to the godly state?
"How long has it been?
"Only a day old?
"Is this a universe-level monster?
"This is impossible! How could the gods of those country bumpkins be so exaggerated? Our technology can beat them to death!
The entire was shaking.
The expressions of countless tycoons, princes, and corporations on this changed.
The other party was not a low-level and iplete extraordinary civilization. It was clear that the Orthodox inheritance had matured, and theirbat power was terrifyingly high. It was impossible for them to look at them with their previous views.
In the martial arts school.
The two generals were even more shocked.
"H-how is this possible? Hes just been born a day ago, and hes already about to break through to godhood? They looked at each other and knew that things were not good. Such energy fluctuations would definitely attract opponents. He was done for No, I want to go out!
The other Generals expression changed slightly. If they attacked, they would definitely be courting death. lets go together! How could an existence of such a level fall into the hands of the other party? Even if we have to risk our lives, we must protect the other party!
.
Xu Zhi stood in the void and watched this scene quietly. He looked at his own masterpiece.
"This is the first time Ive seen a descendant from a type 9 world.
Ive heard the giant octopus talk about it very seriously. What kind of terrifying advantage does a descendant of this level have? I naturally want to see what it is.
"As for those yers? Sooner orter, he would be led astray by them I might as well try it out in the outside world, grow up freely, be serious, and take a look at the overallbat power of this civilization. I dont believe that a space civilization that can capture a level eight God doesnt have a weapon like a nuclear bomb
Chapter 862:
Chapter 862:
862 Space orbit cannon
At this moment, the two generals rushed over.
He saw an extremely terrifying scene.
Two cloned gods and three mechanical armors were actually surrounding their disciple, Donna
Donnas body was covered in mes, and she had grown an energy tail. Golden mes surrounded her body, distorting the nomological space-time. These existences didntpletely suppress her, but only forced her to retreat. She was covered in injuries and blood as she frantically fled!
You guys cant catch me. Ive distorted thews. His expression was cold. Ive been studying this part specifically for the sake of breaking through!
Celestial Emperor war god!
They saw an unprecedented scene.
"He actually Under the emergency deployment of fivebat forces, he still managed to escape?
Even if he was a Gods descendant and had the power of a ninth step that could distort thews, it was too exaggerated to think that he could still escape with such strength.
Terrifying!
It was too terrifying!
In the next second, an aura came from Donnas body. She actually broke through the realm despite being blocked by two gods. you Youre simply five disabled people. You have realms, but you dont even have one percent of the strength of a God of the same body size in our world. Life forms with three major gic bloodlines havent even reached perfection in one bloodline. Youre just slightly bigger soft tofu Its my turn to retaliate!
BOOM!
In an instant, a thin ray of light streaked across. No one knew that this was the true body of a Super Saiyan. As if a steel nail had pierced through tofu, it shattered the divine sense of the clones, and all five of them exploded.
He, who possessed ninth-orderws, was like a great saint in the world of reincarnation. He could crush them directly by relying on his talent. So what if they were stronger?
If his soul was shattered, he would still die.
A rank-8 had a soul and could separate the soul from the body. However, a rank-9 had thebination of soul and flesh, which was distributed in every part of the flesh and blood, so there was no weakness of the soul. They could even be reborn from a drop of blood and minced flesh.
What a huge amount of energy. Its so huge that I cant even imagine it. Theres still a lot left even if I want to break through to be a high-level God. I feel that if I do it another ten times, itll be enough for me to break through to level nine. He was very surprised. Such a low-level universe had its benefits as it was big enough.
BOOM!
At this time, the various empires spaceships quickly stood in mid-air, and their thick shadows covered the entire city.
"Such terrifying battle prowess? Were these the descendants of the group of Daoists in the universe? Its too terrifying. Those images are truly shocking.
One of the princes said.
The CEOs and managers of the corporations around them were also shocked.
He was only born a day ago?
They were so shocked that they couldnt speak.
The other party had indeed been caught off guard.
The universe main battle ship had just returned from outer space, it was too sudden.
They thought that the five gods battle prowess was enough to crush them, so how could they not take it seriously?
The other party was just a newly born baby.
This was already very important.
However, no one had thought that the other party would be so exaggerated. He had broken through to the God Realm in one day of cultivation. Where did he get so much energy?
He was even able to resist the five gods and quickly break through to the level of a rank eight deity with his body covered in injuries.
As expected, these individual levelbat forces are still not enough. I have to use my real power.
Yes, those who can distort thews and those who cant are two different creatures.
In that case, lets use some methods to suppress him. After all, hes just a newborn baby. Someoneughed.
Thats right. Well use a small yield nuclear bomb and use a space jump explosion to severely injure the other party. Someoneughed.
Nuclear bombs used the method of instant teleportation to attack, and it was also a method they used to deal with gods. No matter how strong the other party was, they were still individual flesh and blood creatures. How could they withstand the high-energy shock explosion at the center of the nuclear bomb?
BOOM!
A nuclear bomb suddenly descended.
Donna didnt have time to escape before she was instantly enveloped.
The wind and smoke dispersed.
An existence stood on the spot,pletely unscathed.
Everyone watched in dead silence, and no one present could say a word.
His body could resist nuclear bombs?
Nuclear bombs were not a big deal. Most of the powerful gods they had seen could avoid them, but now
It would be too terrifying to take it head-on.
The high concentration of radiation was a terrifying poison even to gods of flesh and blood.
"What are you guys looking at up there? How could he be high and mighty? Then, Ill start with you guys Turtle! Faction! Qi! Merit! Poof! He clenched his fists.
Whoosh.
A ray of radiation covered the entirend. Even from a distance, one could feel a needle-like pain on their skin.
Its actually radioactive light. This extraordinary civilization actually cultivates the radiation extraordinary system Hurry up! Activate the energy shield! A controller was shouting.
"Were going to activate theser jump weapon and strike directly. Someone shouted.
This was their main weapon, theser cannon.
"Will it really work? The energy that the other party cultivated seemed to be radiation Perhaps light can counter it!
"Dammit! Why does the other partys extraordinary system have such a strong restraining effect on our technology side? Its as if they were born to target our technology and consider our civilizations development!
The star Annihtor cannon was a high-energy beam, while the nuclear bomb was radiation.
It was already the most powerful weapon in the technological and conventional physical universe.
This was the top-tier weapon of a level 8 technological civilization.
Just like a level eight God, all kinds ofbat methods were essentially using energy explosions, light beams, mes, wind, rain, Thunder, and lightning.
It was the same for both level eight weapons, and one level higher would be the true suppression-ss and distortion-ss weapons.
Although they did not have high-level rule-twisting weapons like the dual-directional foil that could distort space-time and dimension, they had their own core weapon research direction:
A space missile.
Every civilizations weapon research was different, and this was their civilizations Secret.
"I can only use magical weapons!
"Are you really going to use it? The entire will affect all life on thisnd!
BOOM!
A sh of light descended.
In the blink of an eye, he had already disappeared.
"Chase!
"Its too terrifying Countless higher-ups had goosebumps all over their bodies. They were filled with horror. he broke through to be a God in one day. In a few days, he will be a high-level God. Can we stop such a creature?
The chase hadpletely begun, and it seemed like he really wanted to hold on for a few days.
Soon, the news spread uncontrobly, and the entire was in an uproar.
A descendant of an ancient universe existence has actually descended on our?
"ording to the background, this race is unimaginably terrifying! Theyre a great race with countless Daoists in the universe
Its too exaggerated and indescribable. We even suspect that this is the greatest ultimate civilization of the universe, hidden in the deepest dimension in the universe!
"Yes, a race with countless Daoists in the universe! It was hard to imagine how long their history was. Hundreds of millions of years? A billion years?
However, such a race was actually destroyed. That terrifying existence of darkness, the Western pir God Tathagata, who was he?
.
Countless television stations were reporting on this.
Countless people felt that their views on the world had been subverted.
In their educational world views, the path of Science and Technology was the path to the strongest!
However, in the hands of that kind of existence, even in the picture, one person could stir the entire sr system. The aftermath of the battle swept out, and the entire was easily shattered like porcin. This made them doubt their own civilization.
All the leaders of the watched the live broadcast, and their expressions instantly changed.
If we cant even defeat a newborn God, the prestige of our civilization will instantly drop to the bottom in the eyes of the people. The pride of our powerful civilization will be crushed
"Yes, if. cant even defeat a newborn baby
In their eyes, well be as weak as thes shaken by the aftershock in those images. Well be crushed instantly without any power to resist.
"We have to prove that we are special!
"Hurry up! We can only activate the space Railgun!
Xu Zhi was very surprised to see this from above and immediatelyughed. from the technological side, is this a weapon that can distort thews? Or spatial distortion? He didnt have to learn anything else, but a technological weapon that could distort thews We can still do some research and see how to go about the tier 9 path on the technology side.
On the other side.
Medusa had quietly stood outside the universe at some point in time. Her expression was extremely calm, and she seemed to be very familiar with the way.
And further away.
A day seemed to be a short time, but to some existences, it was equivalent to a hundred years. A giant octopus with fake eyes in disguise had quietly arrived.
Xu Zhis face immediately darkened.
What was going on? was this a fish pond? Why did they alle here in secret all of a sudden to observe and study in secret? was this the rhythm of a big event?
He didnt feel good.
Chapter 863:
Chapter 863:
863 The weapon that captured the gods
Xu Zhi had already discovered a remarkable feature of these people.
After experiencing the era of di Qi and the three pir gods, they liked to hide in the dark and research the fruits of theirbor, stealing the hard work of others.
Even if it was a path of technology, he was still very curious.
"This is all because I was led astray by di Qi
Xu Zhi shook his head in shock.
In fact, it all started during the era of the ancient innate gods. Emperor Qi used this method to rule the two dynasties.
Xu younian had used the primordial spirit technique to overthrow the rule of the innate ancient gods, and he, the strongest innate ancient God, had secretly integrated into the next era of the Wu tribe and be the king of the next heaven.
Learning!
Integration!
Following the times!
Only then would he never be eliminated!
Even at that time, he had instantly learned the nine revolutions mysterious art, which had left a strong shadow in everyones heart!
This had a huge impact on the civilizations of theter generations, and they all wanted to be the next emperor Qi and hide behind the scenes.
Xu Zhi looked at the group of people who hade to observe in secret and muttered, sometimes, the corner of civilization is only because of one person. The style of the entire era is different.
BOOM!
The terrifying battle was still going on.
This Saima fused into Donnas body and was still running wildly across the in a bid to stall for time.
Hu!
A snow-white golden glow was running.
In the sky, a high-level mechanical ck battleship seemed to have appeared out of thin air. It gradually turned from a blurry shadow to a real entity, which was an extremely strange scene.
It was a smooth, mysterious ck disc.
It was fine and smooth, without any weapons on its surface. There was not even an entrance.
Thats right, no matter how urate one was to the molecr level, one wouldnt be able to see any gaps in the spaceships entrance. It was a whole entity by itself.
It looked like a simple ck disc.
Compared to the countless giant battleships in the sky, it looked extremely small.
Inside the mechanical flying saucer.
The operator inside seemed to be able to see the entire exterior of the spaceship from a 360-degree angle. There were no walls around, and there were no blind spots.
There was a sense of spatial distortion.
"How many energy level railguns do you think it can withstand? The thirteenth Prince mi e Qi asked in a low voice.
He was the Prince who had previously asked Princess xiaer for the God. He was extremely ruthless and notorious.
Your Highness, a general beside him replied. the power we can see now has surpassed that of a high deity. Even on bord, among the many deity nes, it can be ranked in the top 17.
"Top 17? How could it be so terrifying? In other words, hes only second to the Supreme Wargod of the ossay dimension, whos known as the star of the night sky, the eternal light? The thirteenth Prince was slightly surprised.
Yes, its the most powerful God below the Supreme gods who have mastered thews. It has surpassed all the high-level gods. As the descendants of the existence of thews of the universe, it is born with part of the organs ofws
Naturally, they could be higher than high-level gods who could not master thews.
But naturally, they are inferior to the overgods who had set foot on that path through their own power. An old scientist at the side analyzed.
"Its just been born.
Mi e Qis face was filled withplete shock. the offspring of such an existence is so terrifying. Does it mean that a one-day old baby can use a first-grade rail gun?
Now, they had captured many gods.
But in reality, they did not have the upper hand in the battle.
The other side had 17 gods who had stepped onto the path of level nine.
They were known as the seventeen overgods.
Under hismand, each of them had developed a corresponding seventeen divine branches.
The vast majority of overgods were slumbering in their own higher nes to extend their lifespans. After all, the vast majority of them were very ancient existences.
There were only two or three overgods who were active all year round.
They used all kinds of modern equipment to deal with the native gods. In the end, they had to rely on external forces and consume too many resources. They had to constantly travel long distances and mine thes resources to show their extreme strength.
"Fire the Railgun. The thirteenth Prince said.
Hu!
The entire ck mechanical ship was a circr te that was slightly vibrating.
Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu
In the next second, the entire super seyman revealed an extremely horrified expression, feeling that something terrifying had descended in an instant.
"Its the feeling of teleportation! His expression suddenly changed as he looked at the strange spaceship in the sky. He did not have time to Dodge.
Bang!
The space around them changed slightly.
It was like a drop of water falling into an extremely calm blue Lake.
In the next second, the entire transparent space twisted and copsed, as if it was wrapped in some kind of space. There was no vibration, but it was subjected to an invisible distortion field.
Only an arm was left on the spot.
It gave people a strange feeling, as if a transparent, warm water bead was wrapped around his arm.
&Nbsp; Whoosh!
On the other side, Donna descended again.
His expression was extremely serious as he touched the strangely cut surface of the broken arm. There was no sign of blood at all. He was in disbelief.
The energy wave is frighteningly small it was only for a moment, and i almost couldnt react
If I didnt use the space movement and instant jump
The energy level fluctuation was too small, and this was not even under the circumstances of a sneak attack. If it was a sneak attack, most gods would probably find it difficult to guard against it.
However, one of his arms was still cut off!
He felt an unprecedented danger. He was stunned and his mind was spinning crazily.
His eyes flickered as he looked at the spot where he had left. A drop of water was wrapped around his arm, and his expression was tense and serious.
"This is some kind of special capturing cannon. It doesnt look like it has any killing power, but in fact, this kind of power is the most terrifying.
The greatest threat of a weapon was not to kill instantly, but to capture instantly This is because capturing a person is ten times more difficult than killing them.
He was born with knowledge and was very intelligent. He naturally knew how terrifying it was.
The more powerful weapon than killing on the spot was capturing on the spot This was because falling into the hands of the other party, whether it was killing or conducting various experiments, they were all more advanced choices.
This was very much in line with the concept of weapons from a higher civilization.
Now, my severed arm is imprisoned in a special, warm space, and its maintained with a special vitality
At this moment, the Super Saima who had fused with Donna had goosebumps all over his body. He was absolutely horrified as he continued to analyze, for thousands of years, they have developed an extremely mature method to capture gods alive in order to maximize their capture!
The thirteenth Prince smiled. it seems like our inferior civilization is still something to be shocked by.
Yes, it was.
How to capture gods to the maximum and then send them to the cloning factory had been their topic for a long time!
After all, if they were on the verge of death and their vitality was exhausted, they would not be able to clone and exploit many cell divisions if they were sent to the cloning factory.
It was even more impossible to support all kinds of experiments against gods.
What they wanted
It was a God that was almost intact and in his Prime.
This method of capturing such an existence seemed crazy!
But previously, Charles had used this method to capture aplete God in a few short shots!
"This speed is too fast The spatial fluctuation is too fast Im afraid Ill lose a part of my body even if I manage to escape in an instant, said the Super Saima with a serious expression.
If he was hit by another cannon, he might lose a leg.
One more shot and he might lose his lower body.
It shattered into pieces.
It was wrapped in a space of water droplets, preserving the dismembered body with the greatest activity.
"A few shots and youll be able to catch me, transport me back, and reassemble me
With the superior life of a God, it was natural that the flesh and blood that were cut into pieces could be reconnected, let alone in such a perfect condition
It was only at this moment that this super seyman waspletely terrified He knew that he had underestimated this advanced civilization!
Even if his civilization lived in a terrifying high-dimensional space-time and had a long history,
However, there was a reason why they could live on thisnd for a long time, flourish, and even establish an interster colonial empire to hunt the gods on this!
Hahaha, this is the pride of us advanced civilizations!
"Yes, we have walked our path of civilization. This is our powerful weapon! Even if they are such a terrifying space civilization, they will still be shocked by us!
On the television, countless people saw this scene being broadcasted live. They cheered continuously and the confidence of the people was boosted.
Please rest assured, everyone. Our tiel Empire is a powerful Level-8 civilization in the river system. We can protect thend of our gxy and even the peace of the entire world!
A high-level Deerhorn man, wearing a tall and straight foreign ck suit, walked out with a serious expression and expressed his opinion on TV.
He was the third Prince. He was one step behind and became thest person to fight for the throne. However, he was already the ruler of this.
Our powerful civilization is the most powerful. Those individual extraordinary native experts are simply too weak to withstand a single blow!
No matter how strong an individual is, they are insignificant in the face of nature. Our civilization has always been strong!
"What have the natives next door been doing for the past tens of thousands of years? They meditate, cultivate, and train their bodies, hoping that they can ovee the heavens with their strength. They live a sh-and-burn civilization. They believe in God and hope to be a God at the same time. Tens of thousands of yearster, they are still doing sh-and-burn cultivation under the rule of an absolute God. Under the oppression, their productivity can not be liberated. They are a ve society, living a city-state civilization!
"What about us? we used tools to create firearms, electricity, and weapons. We changed the era and entered the interster space. We lived in a happy era. Creatures that know how to use tools are the great and intelligent species! Those who dont know how to use tools and only know how to train hard areughable apes!
"Watch how we capture thisughable monkey!
BOOM!
The next second, under the gaze of the entire, the second orbital cannon fired.
All the people on the great Horned deer were extremely excited as they watched this historical scene.
However, the next second, their eyes were filled with fear.
"Its you guys who forced me to do this!
At this moment, the Super Saima looked up at the sky.e out, pir God dark Tathagata Descend to the world!
A golden light covered the earth.
Chapter 864:
Chapter 864:
864 A terrifying and mysterious existence is about to be born!
In the distance, the yers expressions changed slightly.
They had never thought that one of their ultimate secrets would end up here.
At this moment, they were naturally observing in the dark. However, when they saw this scene, some of them did not even have the time to react.
Suddenly, someone said, weve given three babies. Each of them has a pendant. Theyre natural spiritual treasures. One is a portable muscle system, and the other is called three alchemy plug-ins created by someone. Whats thest one?
"Virus.
"What? You guys gave him a virus. Super Saiyan, full God Gene, arent you guys supposed to be immune to the virus?
Its precisely because hes an instor of the virus that I gave him one. Hes not afraid of it, but others are afraid. In addition, its spread with the radiation of the light of Buddha The victorious fighting Buddha is the one who can convert all living beings!
"You guys sure have a lot of ns.
Some people were shocked. How well-prepared had they been before they came here? How thorough was his consideration? All of them had nned out everything and had thought of all aspects. They had more than tenyers of rigorous ns, but if the ultimate secret weapon they had prepared was leaked, the changes that would ur were beyond their imagination
Then, what will happen to the wild virus without pir God dads control?
"I dont know,
..
???
This is also the ce we want to experiment on, so we brought it here. ording to our spection, when the number of sub-viruses reaches. certain level, it is likely that a new pir God of fate will be born. We want to control the new pir God, so
"You even want to control the pir gods? Youre too shameless!
"You guys released a Pandoras Box!
We also know that this thing is terrifying. We havent even prepared to do anything, and it itself
"But why did he run away? Could it be that the pir God virus secretly abducted him?
I cant guess. Maybe its really the God pir virus!
But the three pir gods shouldnt be able to control the virus here either. The virus here is so far away and theres no inte connection. Only ghosts would know about the three pir gods How did our secret weapon, the baby,e here by itself?
"BOOM!
The space Railgun fired again.
This time, super Seymour jumped randomly and teleported. Even he didnt know where he would appear in the next second, so the opponent couldnt hit him at all.
"Its no use. The thirteenth Prince smiled. its jumping crazily and cant be stopped. Itll be exhausted quickly. Its just hanging on to itsst breath.
The other party had killed those clone gods and possessed arge amount of energy reserves. However, in an emergency situation, there was no way to absorb and replenish it. It was inevitable that he would be exhausted.
"However, whats with his golden and gloriousnd? Radiation? A life and death struggle? Using radiation to pollute ournd and distort our creatures?
The thirteenth Prince was confused, but he still frowned. although hes exhausted, our space railguns will still destroy arge area of the spatial distribution while hes jumping.
Yes, it was.
This was also the reason why they were unwilling to use it on their own.
This was because the other party was constantly escaping, and they often had to follow the orbit space cannon, disintegrate, and pursue
The location where the spatial cannonsnded would cause damage to the city, even casualties and copse of buildings. Although these distorted spatial waterdrops could be cleaned up afterward, they were still very troublesome.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
As they continued to travel through the high-dimensional space-time, the Super Saima gradually exhausted their strength.
"As expected, I cant hold on for long!
"Hahaha! Our civilization is very terrifying!
"So what if hes the offspring of an ancient being in the universe?
In front of the TV station, countless people were watching the live broadcast and were shouting.
However, very quickly
Then, something terrifying happened.
On the ground that had been exposed to radiation, someone suddenly felt as if his entire body was deformed. There was a strange feeling.
"Ah!
On the streets, someone suddenly let out a miserable beast roar and pounced on the others.
A terrifying situation hadpletely erupted.
When the thirteenth Prince saw this, he frowned. What is this? Some kind of virus? Ovepping radiation deformity?
Naturally, they had also studied gic biochemical viruses.
"Your Highness, we Some people were nervous. If this continued, the news would spread very quickly.
Get the local government to seal off the nearby areas where thend has descended. Also, inform the people not to go out through the television and hide at home This is a time of war. The thirteenth Princes expression was calm. itll be fine as long as they dont get infected outside Were about to defeat the other party, and hes trying to make me stop and deal with the virus. We cant just stop at one goal!
"Yes!
An Adjutant beside him answered.
Very quickly, the entire area was sealed off.
The streets were filled with wild beasts and zombies, but as a highly developed civilization, the people were orderly and even held weapons to defend against the wild beasts.
Da da da da da!
The guns were fired wildly.
For a moment, it had no destructive power.
After all, the infected were not supernatural creatures but ordinary mortals. Naturally, they could only be ordinary zombies without supernatural abilities.
In the face of other peoples advanced defensive weapons, it could not cause any waves.
Without a doubt, technological civilization was the bane of the supernatural pir God virus.
If it infected the transcendent world, the transcendent zombies transformed from the celestial Thearch, sword cultivator, and sorcerer would possess a terrifying destructive influence.
But ordinary people?
The infection could be contained quickly and treated with guns.
For a moment, it seemed to be rapidly suppressed.
"This virus is really weak. The thirteenth Prince smiled calmly.
However, very quickly, something that truly terrified him happened.
The virus was also a type of living being. It was evolving at a crazy rate in the Zergs high-dimensional space-time.
One day for them was a hundred years.
In an instant, the virus underwent a terrifying update after being infected for just over ten minutes.
The first generation of mutants had appeared.
The zombies started to block the normal guns.
The thirteenth Prince was an extremely intelligent person. He had been keeping an eye on the other partys final trump card. He frowned and said, the virus has been infected. Are they already monitoring it? Youre doing the test?
Were already monitoring and testing them. In the highest-level Science Laboratory, with the help of a cloned God burning his life force, several scientists entered the high-dimensional space-time.
With this speed, we will be able to crack the virus in less than ten minutes!
This was the highest level of treatment, which showed the war.
He had to win!
Encourage the people and gain the support of the people.
The price of losing
&Nbsp; it was too terrifying.
It meant that he would be used against the other princes and be attacked. The fall of one of the most important centrals would mean that he was destined to have no fate with the throne and might even be sent to the death row.
But very quickly, even more terrifying news came.
"Your Highness This was bad. The researchers had only discovered in the high-dimensional space-time that the virus was also undergoing an astonishing evolution in the high-dimensional space-time! Furthermore, after a certain number of them appeared, countless viruses gathered together and distorted part of thews. It was as if they were projecting and materializing some terrifying unknown life form in the universe that had descended into this world
In the words of the scientists, it might be an existence at the level of a ninth-tier universe Daoist Its embryo is growing, and its offspring is about to be born in this world!
"What!
When the thirteenth Prince heard this news, he felt his blood run cold.
He grabbed the informant who hade to report and said angrily, bastard, what nonsense are you talking about? Do you know how ridiculous this is? The virus was also in the higher dimension. What did that mean? It was also a descendant of a type 8 God! Could viruses be the descendants of gods?
What was that? The God of viruses?
Whats even more ridiculous is that you actually said that the virus is distorting the biologicalws?
Oh! This time, it was even more powerful!
Thats something that only the descendants of the universes Daoist can do. A level nine baby has appeared in front of us. Hes already a God on the first day of birth and is causing a ruckus here. This is enough to shock our entire great civilization! Now, there was a ninth-grade newborn, or Virus?
Do you even know what youre saying? Could a virus reach such a level? A great virus that transcended thews of the universe?
The thirteenth Prince felt like he had just heard the funniest joke of the century!
Virus
A great being that transcended thews of the universe.
Was there anything moreughable than this?
"Your Highness, its true The few great scientists can guarantee with their lives that this is absolutely true The informant shouted, trembling in fear. they said that it might be the great civilization that once destroyed countless Daoists of the universe, the culprit who caused the birth of this fetus and eliminated it here-the pir God of Buddha
"This fetus escaped to this side, the pir God of the Western Paradise that destroyed everything The terrifying existence of the universes darkness has alsoe to hunt down this baby
The 13th Prince mi Es eyes widened. He was so shocked that he felt like his bones were about to shatter.
The terrifying existence of the civilization that destroyed everything followed our civilization?
In his mind, he thought of the terrifying scenes of the worlds destruction. The shattered like porcin, and countless great Daoists who transcended thews of the universe fell
The next second, a voice woke him uppletely.
They said that if we dont control it now, our will be finished.
Chapter 865:
Chapter 865:
865 The terror of civilization, the terrifying evolution
"Impossible, this is impossible
The thirteenth Prince didnt even dare to imagine how serious the situation would be.
This was the entire.
Their highly developed civilization could even hunt gods. How could they be destroyed by a virus?
Viruses and diseases were content that only existed in primary school history books from who knows how many years ago. Tens of thousands of years ago, they had already passed this low-level civilization stage.
However, the servant continued, a few scientists said that its possible that not the entire, but even the entire civilization will be destroyed, let alone us Its very likely that the cat-humans on the neighboring bord will be destroyed with us. This is a super catastrophe for the entire sr system!
Are you saying that if the poption of these viruses isrge enough, they will evolve into the vacuum virus and directly fly to the nearbys?
The thirteenth Prince was also very knowledgeable, and he was an extremely powerful scientist. He quickly reacted, and he felt his blood run cold.
This was simply terrifying beyond imagination.
He stood up, paced back and forth, and kept thinking. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said,
Give the order to stop pursuing the mysterious baby. Ignore him and mobilize all the forces on the to defend and defend the entire area that has been teleported!
The region has already spread to the entire Southern Hemisphere. An urgent voice came from the side.
"What? Has it spread throughout the entire Fuli jiashi state? Its possible that the number of infections cant be confirmed?
His expression waspletely serious. immediately use the space orbital cannon and prate all the borders of the entire continent. Use the space turbulence of the orbital cannon to draw circles and iste the entire continent.
The Adjutant beside him was terrified.
This was a bold and crazy decision!
Using the Railgun to draw out a death zone in the space turbulence and seal off the entire continent If word got out, the entire Empire would go crazy, and they would be caught.
This was the life of more than three billion people He abandoned it instantly.
Furthermore, using the space Railgun to create such a huge border istion would not only consume a huge amount of energy weapons, but it would alsopletely destroy the entires ecological environment
However, such a decision could only be made by the thirteenth Prince, who was known to have the potential to be the king and had the highest chance of winning.
Decisive and ruthless.
"Yes! The Adjutant immediately said.
The 13th Prince, mi e Qi, had a solemn expression as he walked back and forth. that baby will not cause us any trouble. He will continue to expand the infectednd.
What he wanted was to grow up safely!
At the same time, the Tathagata pir God was the enemy who had chased him here. It was an ancient taboo existence that could destroy the great Daoists of the universe. It was probably an unimaginably terrifying existence in the entire universe He must hope that we can deal with the other party. In fact, he hopes that we can clean up the virus.
This was his reasoning process. ording to the current situation, it was indeed the most likely thing.
Its time to inform His Majesty, those foolish princes, and princesses.
His expression quickly returned to normal. It was apulsory course for the royal family to remain calm in the face of trouble.
Originally, he had already sealed off the news from the outside world. After all, he wanted to monopolize this fortuitous encounter, capture it, and im credit from the outside world. He didnt want others toe and disturb him.
However, he did not expect such a thing to happen. He had suffered a great loss and had to bear the infamy.
"Danger and opportunity co-exist.
He quickly contacted His Majesty, the other princes, and princesses and told them about the incident.
The scene was deathly silent. No one had expected this to happen.
Beautiful princesses and princes were seated on the virtual seats. They were all very polite, including Princess xiaer, who had recently be famous.
Thirteen, how dare you block the news and cause such a situation!
Thirteen, how could you abandon the entire southern continent? there are hundreds of millions of people there!
"Also, thirteen, you actually borrowed His Majestys favor to guard the Empires only seven suppression-grade weapons, the orbit space cannon, and seal the border of the continent? Thats the Empires strategic energy reserve for thousands of years. Youve fired two thousand shots of energy. Do you know how many gods can be wiped out if you use it to start a war?
Without such suppression-levelbat power, what if those barbaric natives plot against us?
The princes and princesses spoke calmly.
Emperor tiel was a dignified middle-aged man. He sat on a high ce and looked at his children. theres no point in saying all this now. Well discuss the crimester and understand the entire situation in detail. Well try to solve it as much as possible But I have to say, if the truth is as described, its the best choice to directly use the Railgun to seal off the entire continent.
Sacrificing more than three billion people topletely eliminate the possibility of infection and extinction for our entire civilization is the best decision! If any of the princes and princesses present were to face this situation, I hope that you would do the same as thirteen Civilization looks at the distant future, not the present honor and disgrace.
"Yes!
"Your Majestys words are reasonable,
"As expected of Your Majesty, your son is foolish.
Yes, it was.
From the perspective of the entire civilization, this was the best choice.
Fuli Jashi state.
The entires citizens still didnt know what was happening.
The television station was still broadcasting.
Da da da!
There was a constant barrage of gunfire.
"Is this the extent of it?
Theyre too weak. The viruses of these native civilizations are unimaginably weak!
The so-called virus is just something that low-leveled civilizations are afraid of.
Hahaha, this reminds me of the Necromancer in the nativend. He also controls a ridiculous number of corpses and thinks that he is an Empire.
Countless soldiers were conversing andughing.
"After this matter is over, the general said that he would invite us to the mid-sects International Club to y with the indigenous Seventh Generation saintess of the Church of Light. At the age of 173, she was at the peak of her life. It is said that she led the entire city to resist the war and protected 13 cities. With the support of three million people, she was known as the Holy daughter blessed by the heavens, and she was also extremely pure!
"That general really paid a huge price! How much money do we have to spend to form a small team?
"Its said that hes more than 200 years old. We really want to see him.
Theyughed and chatted, constantly leading the people to resist. They felt that these virus-infected creatures were simply too weak.
Speaking of the native viruses, it was said that the necromancers in thatnd also liked to carry out some mysterious and shady experiments. The viruses fused with extraordinary energy and mutated. It was said that the supernatural biological viruses were also a threat to high-level powerhouses. However, before their scientists developed the antidote technology, they were not worth mentioning!
ng ng ng!
The voice suddenly became crisp and clear.
At this time, the virus had evolved into a hard bone Gu in just thirteen minutes, which was very difficult to prate.
"Whats going on?
"Its mutated?
Three minutester.
The third mutation It had opened again!
They finally felt a trace of fear.
How long had it been?
It had only been 40 minutes since the outbreak of the virus.
The speed of mutation was getting faster and faster. Some mutated zergs appeared one after another. Their speed was swift and they were like shadows as they hunted them down.
"Ah!
"Whats going on?
"Its too fast, its already beyond the human bodys reaction limit. I cant keep up!
"But Captain, we dont have that many security robots
Tell them to stop attacking. Well gather together and defend while waiting for the higher-ups support!
"Ah!
They began to try to connect to external signals, but found that they could no longer connect. They vaguely felt that something was wrong.
"Retreat! Were retreating!
However, they soon discovered something even more terrifying. The bullets and firearms robots were starting to run out of power, and they could only use the more advancedser weapons robots.
"Monster!
Da da da da da! Countlessser beams destroyed the buildings.
On the other side, the two generals from the martial arts school also took the opportunity to escape.
The two of them couldnt help butugh as they held huge swords in their hands. these are very simr to the necromancers viruses. They once infected our territory, and seventeen cities fell. Its very dark, and its those guys who make people tremble with fear!
"Youre stillughing? Were going to die too! Another general snorted.
"Hahaha, I want tough! This rotten life of mine should have died long ago. Even if its an evil Dark Magus, Im still happy to see this scene!
"This proves that our path to civilization is also very powerful! Im very happy! As he spoke, the two of them actually started to choke.
The two of them pushed forward cautiously.
They had once grown up in the shadow of the Necromancer, and had experienced the years of death where the dark ghouls and zombies walked, and they seemed to be like fish in water.
At this moment, the entire Empires higher-ups were observing this continent.
The leaders and princes of the major financial groups were all here.
Weve already paid a huge price to use the space Railgun to create a space istion belt and seal off the entire Southern Hemisphere. This might be a good test site for gods and devils. These viruses cant escape, and we can quietly observe them. This is a mysterious and forbidden existence.
At this moment, the thirteenth Princes expression was extremely calm. He pointed at thend and said, danger is apanied by opportunity. With three billion people as test subjects, we can observe many things.
This Majesty tiel seemed to be deep in thought. thats indeed the case. Two descendants who have surpassed the Daoists of the universe have descended on our side all of a sudden. This is a crisis, but also an opportunity! We can study them and observe them!
Ninth rank.
How terrifying was an existence at this level?
Their civilization might not be able to break through that realm even if they were to be destroyed after hundreds of thousands of years of development. This was a terrifying civilization dimension threshold.
As for the neighboring, bord, the hope was even slimmer.
It was getting weaker and weaker, and sooner orter, it would be suppressed by them.
Dont look down on the 17 of them, the overgods who had stepped onto the path of the type 9 divine warrior and could control thews.
However, out of the tens of thousands ofw powerhouses who had set foot on the path of tier 9, was there even one person who broke through to tier 9?
It might not even be possible to give him 170 or 1700!
After all, stepping on the long path ofws and reaching the end of the ninth step were twopletely different concepts.
And right before his eyes, the two children of a conceptual universe existence of this level had actually descended into this space-time
Its truly an eventful period, and a great crisis for civilization.
Sitting on the throne, His Majesty tiel closed his eyes,
The ancient renemanska has revived in the universe garden and is taking in disciples
The terrifying civilization of the Daoists in the universe had fallen, and the orphans were left here with unknown goals. Perhaps they were here to seek protection from the awakened Daoists and be their Masters The even more terrifying existence of the dark and forbidden universe, the Tathagata pir God, is also chasing after the remaining evil.
These things were enough to make him jump in fear and think about where civilization would go.
Just as he was thinking, the terrifying virus that lived in the high-dimensional space-time was updating faster and faster.
"In the beginning, the first mutation took 17 minutes, the second mutation took 13 minutes, and the third one took four minutes The rate of mutation is actually increasing exponentially!
It seems that therger the number of infected people, the faster the degree of mutation.
ording to the dissection of the virus, the nucleus of the virus is a kind of diamond-shaped crystal. Inside it, there areputer lines and a structure simr to the brainwork. Inside the diamond-shaped crystal is DNA.
"Every virus is like aputer? As the numbers increase, they will form a huge group ofputers, and the speed of evolution will be faster?
Terrifying information came one after another. It was simply shocking.
They watched as the entire continent, which had initially held the absolute advantage, began to fall.
The streets were all in ruins.
In the ruins, zombies in tattered clothes were wandering around. It was strange and dark.
People were screaming and crying.
The survivors used guns,ser weapons, and even heavyser cannons to defend the fortress and the underground buildings.
"There are no more reinforcements.
We cant contact the outside. Maybe we The Empire has already abandoned them.
"What? That kind of low-level virus, the native gods, even our powerful technology cant deal with it?
Some people still didnt believe it.
These ideas were already deeply ingrained in their hearts.
Technology was the most powerful. The cultivation of those natives was backward and stupid. So what if they were powerful gods? Wasnt he still sted down by a few cannons from a spaceship?
Send him for research?
And now, they had actually fallen into such a desperate situation.
"You guys dont understand. This isnt the civilization of the natives. Its a more terrifying super cultivation civilization in the universe! They are the ones who have truly matured in the extraordinary system! Some people were shouting, but there were still people who knew the truth.
Only a little more than an hour had passed for the virus in reality, and it was getting faster and faster.
It had mutated 37 times.
Even the nts and animals were quickly infected and mutated.
In fact, they even began to assimte.
Just like the evolutionary gene explosion back then, the characteristics of a grand unification began to appear
The zombies with deer genes, the imprisoned and toyed with feline-tailed zombies, the rare ves from the four originals, the Taurens, and so on
A strange change urred. His body gradually grew taller and appeared to be three meters tall in some strange form.
And the animals were also rapidly unifying
The nts had also undergone a simr change
"Who can tell me whats going to happen?
"Why is gue starting to have internal strife? In the evolution of nature, it seemed to be divided into three paths? Is this following some sort of specialw?
"Animals, nts, humans Ah! Whats going on? its as if hes re-arranging the infected genes. How muchputing power does he need to do this
Ive mentioned it before. The huge number seems to have gathered into some kind of magical creature. Its summoning, condensing, and about to give birth to consciousness Could these three be summoning three terrifying, forbidden beings from the dark to descend again?
The entire Empires conference room was filled with gasps. He was so shocked that he couldnt speak.
Anyone with a discerning eye could see that these infected, unconscious, and crazily biting wild beasts were wandering on the streets, but they were undergoing a special form of evolution.
Theyve already been infected and turned into Living Dead or beasts. But if they continue to evolve like this, will they regain their intelligence?
A terrifying thought appeared in his mind.
Everyone was iparably excited. This virus was simply terrifying to the extreme and had broken all their real-life knowledge!
Our civilization has made an unimaginable breakthrough!
We seriously suspect that this virus is the existence of a forbidden civilization!
Thats right. The pir God Tathagata, the civilization that destroyed countless terrifying cultivators, might be an indescribable level 9 technological civilization!
"Not necessarily. From the looks of it now, it might be abination of the systems of both sides! A mixture of extraordinary and technology!
In front of them, perhaps an extraordinary incident had urred. They could observe in secret. After all, the other party had been isted by the Railgun and had be a huge test site.
"They wont be able to escape! Oh my God, it has only been two hours and it has evolved to this extent!
Dont forget, this virus lives in a high-dimensional space-time, not two hours in reality!
"We must observe!
"Wait, what if the enemy breaks through the turbulence of the space Railgun and kills his way out of the continent?
"Impossible, unless the other party has the ability to distort thews,parable to thew-bending Supreme gods of the natives!
As soon as he said this, they seemed to have thought of something and goosebumps rose all over their bodies.
Chapter 866:
Chapter 866:
866 Empire meeting, please die for the civilization (2 in 1)
Their space railguns were the most advanced weapons.
This wasnt like the [ star annihting cannon ] that the spaceships carried. It was a pure energy attack that could destroy an entire continent and tten all the civilizations on the. It was difficult for the space orbital cannon to even destroy a continent, but it was of a higher level.
It had already changed thews of physics in the real universe.
Even if it was a high God, if they could not master the power of thew, it was impossible to pass through thend of the space cannon. Only the Supreme gods who had stepped into thew could struggle
But in front of him.
If the other party was born with some magical organs, just like that baby, it was very likely that
gue, we need to discuss whether or not you have the ability to travel through turbulence.
Some of them looked extremely serious and were even sweating.
This was rted to the future of civilization. If the virus escaped the blockade, it meant that it could no longer be contained and could very likely lead to extinction.
Everyone, dont be nervous. Its a tiny individual. It may not be able to pass through the turbulence ofws and space railguns like a real magical life form!
"Thats right. The turbulence created by our space railguns is something that not even the localw overgods can easily break through.
Everyone knew that the baby was the same.
It was impossible to pass through the space rail gun, so his arm was cut off in an instant, and he couldnt break free.
The ability to control thews naturally came in different levels.
As the inheritor of his fathers bloodline, he naturally couldnt bepared to thew overgods who trained hard
Thus, the Empires definition of this baby was:
He had surpassed the highgod level, but was the weakest of the overgods.
However, to be born with a portion of the power of aw Overgod, the starting point of this level of life, was already an extremely terrifying event!
"At the very least, it has to be aw Overgod thats not weak. Only then can it break through the blockade of our railguns! The other party has just been born. Its impossible for him to reach such a level in such a short time! The 17th Prince said.
The head of military arms, who was in charge of military production and military deployment, sneered,
His Majesty, the 17th Prince, doesnt know much about it. He hasnte into contact with many indigenous gods, so he naturally doesnt know much about them. We havee into contact with the descendants of the gods countless times The so-called a while? How long was it? A day? Three days? Five days?
"Why are the descendants of the gods so powerful? It was because they could quickly pass through their infancy! They directly seal themselves in a high-dimensional space-time, allowing them to grow rapidly. In just a week, they can quickly reach adulthood!
There is almost no concept of childhood for the children of gods.
The arms chief took a step forward. this type of higher dimensional life form will rapidly grow into an adult Thats why we fell and returned to our normal speed After all, they also treasure their lives.
As soon as he finished speaking, everyone fell silent.
They remembered the monster who had broken through to the God level in just one day!
In reality
In reality, it was true, but they did not know the truth at all.
Under Xu Zhis control, these creatures would not fall from the low-dimensional space at all. A God really could only live for a short eighty days!
At this very moment.
Xu Zhi was also deep in thought as he read on. it turns out that the descendants of gods are indeed terrifyingly powerful in the universe. The hierarchy of life in the universe is very strict. The descendants of level eight, level nine, and even the moment they are born, they will grow rapidly in just a few hours and can destroy a low-tier space civilization and crush a
Xu Zhi was still verycking in this knowledge of the outside world, but it was only at this moment that hepletely realized how cruel and cold the gap between the levels was.
At this moment, the Imperial Conference was on high alert.
They were a high tier space civilization, one that was already extremely powerful. They had a mature development system. Even though the higher-ups were greedy for entertainment and scheming, they would not make stupid and confusing military decisions.
A Princes voice began to tremble. in other words, within two to three days in reality, these viruses have already evolved for two to three hundred years. Its possible for them to quickly survive past their infancy stage? Instantly charging into the peripheral turbulence?
"This Is this really possible?
"Impossible!
Countless voices were mixed together.
A Minister could not help but stand up and shout, We are an advanced civilization that has developed for tens of thousands of years! our civilizations highest-level means, the conceptual high-dimensional weapons that have changed thews of the universe, may only be able to That monster was sealed for less than three days? The virus will escape from this magic box in fulijashi continent sooner orter and infect all of us?
Our civilization is going to be destroyed?
Everyone was in a state of panic.
The arms chief seemed to have received some kind of message. His face waspletely solemn as he said, Your Majesty, the Imperial Military departments Advisory Board hase up with an analysis. Let us take a look Panicking wont help.
"Lets start the analysis, His Majesty said.
After obtaining His Majestys permission, he briefly read through the contents and was about to give a speech. However, his entire person revealed an expression of disbelief and shock. He immediately stood up.
Our civilization, ording to our calctions, has a 90% chance of destruction!
BOOM!
As soon as his voice fell, the earth shook and the sky shook.
Hu!
A light blue screen was projected in the air.
First of all, I have to tell you the truth. If the thirteenth Prince didnt make the prompt decision to stop the virus with the space Railgun and abandon more than three billion people of the Imperium, our entire might have fallen in three hours with the exponential growth of the virus!
Everyones expression changed.
That was a highly advanced civilization, their weapons, and the most advanced central!
It was only three hours, and it was instantly attacked by this mysterious virus?
"ording to the data model, we will discover the virus in the afternoon. At around 10:30 pm, the 17.3 billion people on the will be infected and turn into zombies.
At that time, theputing power of viruses would reach its peak! The virus may undergo a terrifying mutation and will begin to search for new soil to reproduce. It will then fly to a nearby and begin a second infection.
He pointed at the map of the entire, which was filled with dense red dots. The number of red dots on the continent had increased by several times.
Dear Sirs and madams, the next morning, we might be able to see a group of zombies floating in the universe. They might usher in two directions of evolution. The first is the transcendent zombies, densely packed in the void. The second is using our universe mechanical spaceships to attack us.
At this moment, they had already begun to develop intelligence and possessed the ability to spread in vacuum and radiation.
Yes, it was.
The radiation spread.
The scariest thing about them was that they could spread viruses through radiation.
At that time, the three nearby centrals will crazily resist and bombard the mutated space zombie Army. They will hold on for an entire day, and then in despair, the entire will fall!
Hiss.
In the conference room, there was still a continuous sound of gasping.
After annexing the threes, there will be another outbreak of qualitative changes. The virus terrifyingputing power has exceeded the extent that we cant calcte. We can no longer calcte the model within. We only know that before noon of the third day, our civilization, all the colonials, and even the neighboring bord, those Transcendent Natives, will bepletely destroyed!
The moment these words fell, one could even hear a pin drop!
Three days!
It was only three days!
If the thirteenth Prince didnt use the space Railgun and used the most advanced methods to seal the area and allow the virus to spread, their civilization would be destroyed within three days!
"This?
Their pupils contracted violently.
Everyone present was a high-level official of the country. Their wisdom, strategy, talent, and scientific research ability were all rtively top-notch. They were able to quickly analyze the severity of the situation.
They were extremely terrified!
It was extremely creepy!
At this moment, this terrible news subverted their world view. They were so scared that it was like an earthquake. They swayed left and right, constantly trembling, and couldnt stand still at all.
So, my dear chief of military aircraft, Your Excellency Peter Hughes, what is the situation before us?
Whats going on? Emperor tiel asked softly. At this moment, it was as if he had aged by more than ten years, and his back suddenly bent. you should be clear that my most, most, most beloved thirteenth Prince had promptly taken the most optimal measures and directly used our most advanced weapon, the space cannon, to iste the entire origin continent. What would our current oue be?
The chief of the military ne was silent for a moment.
"As mentioned before, we can only block the virus from spreading across the entire southern continent for three days. On the third day, they will mutate to the point where they will break through the turbulence and begin to reinfect the. We will be destroyed within a week.
The head of the military, Peter Hughes, revealed a cruel data model. yes, everyone, even if we use our best means to block it, we can only extend the time of our destruction by four days.
At this moment, everyone was silent.
"So, what has our Advisory Boarde up with? Majesty tiel said.
"The best way is to use the space rail gun and load the cannonballs of the [ star Annihtor ] into the sky. Then, we can jump to the sky and use the terrifying radiation and the high temperature to evaporate the entire surface and destroy this continent!
As soon as he finished speaking, everyone was shocked.
This was even more terrifying than what the thirteenth Prince had done.
"My dear army chief, do you know the consequences of this? Majesty tiels voice was heavy as he spoke.
Yes, Your Majesty. As a counselor who had been by your side since before you ascended to the throne and who had improved the new generation of star Annihtor weapons, I know the power of the star Annihtor better than anyone else.
"The cannonballs of the star Annihtor cannons willpletely destroy the surface of arge continent, said Peter Hughes.
The tectonic tes would move rapidly, causing an unprecedented earthquake of magnitude 15 and above, which would then lead to a world-destroying tsunami,pletely destroying the ecosystem of a. There would be no living things on the entire, and the civilization of the would sink in the tsunami.
Of course, this was not the end.
The core of the explosion would instantly evaporate into dust.
The earth and buildings on the entire continent would shake, and more than a trillion tons would rush into the sky. The earth and dust would sink the entire continent into darkness.
The soil pir that exploded, the high temperature of the melting, and various environmental factors would instantly prate the atmosphere. The entire would be like a full balloon with a hole, rapidly shrinking and leaking air.
The matter on the was being sucked into outer space.
In summary,
All the humans on the surface, buildings, and houses, would first be drowned by the tsunami.
Then, the bodies and wreckage would be pulled into the vacuum of the universe like a pile of garbage due to the huge pressure. The seawater, the buildings, the floating, and the wandering To build the final grave in space.
Yes, it was.
This was the star Annihtor cannon.
This was one of the most powerful weapons from level 8 and level 9 civilizations in the physical sense of thews of the universe!
With one shot, the entires civilization would be destroyed.
It didnt directly blow up an entire, which required an unimaginable energy level. Instead, it only needed to blow up a continent.
The resulting chain reaction, te movements, air holes, ocean tsunamis, and volcanic eruptions would destroy all life on a. After killing them, they would be sucked into the vacuum of the universe without an atmosphere like garbage, and that would be the final grave
"Of course, before using the star Annihtor, we will use the Railgun to seal off the entire continent. That way, the energy of the star Annihtor will not be able to pass through the energy turbulence created. It will only explode within the continent!
The entire will not be destroyed by the star Annihtor cannon.
Of course not, the military chief said. however, the problem now is that the thirteenth Princes emergency use of the space Railguns cover is not enough to cover the entire continent. Part of the sky, underground, and the fourth central are still connected Your Majesty, please give the order to use all the reserves of the Empires railguns andpletely seal off the entire Fuli Jashi state.
This situation was like wrapping dumplings.
After that, he would drop a bomb into the dumpling and detonate it, destroying everything, including the virus.
Emperor tiel frowned and was still thinking.
He also had enough time to think.
The dynasty meeting this time was a state of emergency, and they were all from a higher dimension.
After a moment of silence, His Majesty tiel slowly opened his mouth, can we not seal off the continent, but directlyunch the star Annihtor cannon and bombard the entire Fuli-Jashi continent!?
No one said a word after he finished speaking.
Your Majesty, youre not going to care about the life of the entire
This was because they were cherishing the energy of the railguns. If they wanted topletely seal off the entire continent, they would need at least 8000 space railguns.
This would empty out most of the Empires strategic reserves, and they would no longer be able to resist or intimidate the neighboring extraordinary bord.
Therefore, this monarch wanted to sacrifice the entire.
The space orbital cannon was not suitable for such arge-scale bombardment. It was a weapon to attack individual gods.
However, the answer he got was,
Your Majesty, if we dont seal it off and bomb the entire, it will be a dead, but there may still be remnants of the virus. As the explosion adhered to the sand and rocks, it may exist in the ruins and may not bepletely exterminated. Then, our actions this time will be useless and it wille back The chief of the military ne said.
It was indeed so.
If he didnt make dumplings before blowing them up, it would be very difficult topletely annihte the other party
Emperor tiel was silent for a moment. He closed his eyes in pain. then, use the Empires seven railguns and quickly seal off the entire area, turning it into a closed space Then, release the star Annihtor cannon.
As a civilization in the universe
He was thinking about the continuation of civilization, not the lives of individuals in the era.
The universe was cold, and the continuation of civilization was the highest priority. Morality, life, and race could be ignored
With therge consumption of the space cannon, the transcendent native gods next door mighte to annihte them, which would also lead to the destruction of the civilization. However, they had no other choice
He could only avoid this destruction first, and then study how to resist the covetous eyes of the native gods next to him.
However, if this was the only way topletely solve the problem, the price would be huge, and it was not uneptable.
But at this moment, the armys chief of staff said, Releasing the star Annihtor cannon and bombing the continent is only the first step.
ording to the census, more than 12% of the wealthy ss in the entire Fuli-Jashi continent live in the sub-space of the area. The spacend is equipped with high-strength explosion-proof stabilizing structures and space orbital cannons, which are indestructible!
Everyones expression changed drastically again.
Yes
Just like the people on earth, the rich people here also lived in the vi area. this was the sub-space area of the higher civilizations. It was amon structure of the higher civilizations. Whether it was for the technological side or the extraordinary side, they all lived in it because it had a strong private concealment and explosion-proof safety.
After all, Wars broke out frequently.
The gods of the natives often invaded.
This had led to the birth of a special real estate industry in the past thousand years, which provided special subspacend for the rich to build vis with explosive-proof characteristics.
As for ordinary people, they could only live in ordinary cities and streets.
Originally, this was the Empires n to prevent the invasion of native civilizations It was a lucrative industry that protected the rich, just like the real estate business on earth
But now, it had be a difficult problem.
Someone was horrified.
12% of the top wealthy ss, the elites of society, live in subspace, which will make it impossible for the star Annihtor cannon to hit The virus that cantpletely destroy that continent is still alive in the ecologicalnd of the subspace, so it will still have to rush out.
"Indeed,
The Empires military chief said, theres even a riot in the state of Fuli-Jashi. The poor and soldiers have begun to invade the sub-regions of the rich. Theyre hiding there..rge number of refugees are pouring in Theres also a zombie tide inside the sub-space.
Her Majesty tiel took a deep breath and closed her eyes. in that case, our n will not be able topletely destroy the virus I believe that the Empires Advisory Board will have a way to resolve this.
However, the answer he got was,
"There is no other way! The sub-space vi was originally designed to prevent the outbreak of such Wars and the bombardment of star Annihtor cannons. The space structure is extremely stable, and the explosion waves in space in reality cant destroy it.
All the upper echelons of the Empire werepletely silent.
This cruel message had finally appeared
The entire Empire was at a dead end.
"But we still have onest method. The arms chief said.
A glimmer of hope appeared in tiels eyes. He couldnt help but say excitedly,
"What else can we do?
.
.
After a while.
The entire Fuli Jashi state.
In the pitch-ck sky, heart-rending roars, screams, howls, and madness intertwined on this piece ofnd.
Among the ruins, the chaotic streets, the wandering zombies, the armed rich, and the refugees, they all heard a message from the sky at the same time.
It was the Empires broadcast.
Emperor tiel, this middle-aged man who could be called a heroic Lord and a ruthless man, appeared in the video at this moment. He said with iparable sincerity,
"Everyone, before us is the crisis of our Empires survival.
His voice, mixed with peoples screams, cut through the dark sky, giving people a sense of calmness.
"This is the final moment. Everyone, please, for the Empire, for the glory of our people! For everything we have! A beautiful future
"This is the entire nations plea.
This is the request of the hundreds of billions of people living in our entire Empire and more than tens Everyone, please immediately destroy the sub-spacend and vi area you live in ande to the real world.
We will carry out a virus extermination and bombard the entirend. Please For the sake of civilization.
Chapter 867:
Chapter 867:
867 Measures
It was a wastnd.
It was already night time, and there were disputes everywhere.
The streets were filled with walking corpses. The sound of gunfire apanied the Golden rays of light. There were roars, the sound of vehicles starting, and the sound of mechas.
After hearing the broadcast, some people in some internal spaces began to self-destruct.
After all, there were heroes.
In the end, they were people who loved their own race. They chose to give up their lives and struggles, calmly walking into the city and epting their own fate.
However, most of them
He was still struggling madly.
At thest moment, fear and terror dominated everyones hearts. It was the instinct of all living beings to live on.
Xu Zhi had deduced the sandbox of countless civilizations, seen the hymns of each era, and the vast wheel of history. Although the civilization in front of him was not his sandbox, it was a real, existing advanced civilization in the universe, but it also followed thisw.
Quick, the Empire is about to abandon us. We have to think of a way to hide in the inner space!
"Heavens! Those monsters are evolving too quickly!
The neighboring milsa Financial Group has already made a public rescue broadcast. They said that they will allow outsiders to enter their inner space, but they must ensure that they are not infected by the virus!
.
Countless people were roaring.
Peoples thoughts of invading and attacking the high-end vimunity hadpletely gone crazy.
They had already reacted.
There was not much time left. Outside, the space rail guns were probably being used rapidly to lock them down and the star Annihtor was about to beunched.
Raze the entire continent, and at that time No life could survive.
At this moment, there were twopletely different attitudes in some noblemunities and vi areas.
The first was topletely cut off their external connection and hide, preventing the rioters from invading their internal space, burning, killing, and piging.
The second option was to take the risk and save the others.
This was because most of the rich people lived in superrge vis and gardens. Many high-end vis and manors wererge mountains,kes, and animals. They were extremely luxurious and could amodate hundreds of thousands of people.
The space visnd was much more luxurious than he had imagined.
BOOM!
At this moment, countless people were in a mess.
History might record thisnd forever, of course, if civilization could continue.
In the Imperial Conference.
"Everyone, please For the sake of civilization.
At this moment, after Majesty tiel had finished speaking, it was as if he had aged a few years. His voice was unimaginably weak. chief of staff Peter Hughes, tell me the next step of the n.
He naturally knew that most people would not listen to him.
"Thats right. Our series of actions, including blocking and bombarding the entire continent, can only slow down the spread of the virus as much as possible
"Our next step is to send special long-range robots to enter the sealed Fuli-jashizhou after the bombardment of the star Annihtor cannons.
In the ruins, destroy the sub-spacend that did not choose to self-destruct After theyre all destroyed, well carry out a second round of bombing to exterminate them.
This was indeed the most perfect process and the best n.
"Well bomb it once first, tten thend, slow down the spread of the virus, and reduce the resistance of the living
After that, they would sendbat robots and even clone gods They entered the ruins, manually ttened the sub-space area that was unwilling to self-destruct, and after eradicating the fallout shelter, the robots and the clone God Self-destructed, determined not to release any creatures With a second round of bombing, the ce would bepletely ttened.
This was the best solution!
There was no other better way to deal with it.
It was also the only way for a civilization to survive.
As for filtering out the ordinary people who had not been infected by the virus and saving some of them?
He was simply looking for death!
The virus might evolve to an undetectable level.
Terrifying mutation and evolution, updates, no matter how stupid one was, they would not take the risk.
He had to eliminate any possibility of the virus surviving.
However, the remaining local people will resist. This is not an easy thing At the same time, the entire mifuli-Jashi continent is where many of the Empires huge military corporations are located. For example, the milsa Financial Group is where the coreponents of the star Annihtor cannon are produced
Moreover, federah constructionpany is the seventh construction real estatepany in the Empire. It has unimaginable space technology patents and research.
They have the same terrifying technology in their hands. They will resist and not be willing to be cleaned up They will gather the survivors to survive and even resist the Empires machine forces.
These advisory bodies were very terrifying. They had already established data models to this extent.
Spaceships cant enter the sealed continent. Theres also the virus manyan. Ourbat robots might not be able to gain an advantage in a single battle Our Advisory boards suggestion is to invite the neighboring bord to help. Their gods, individual strength, and individualbat are the strongest. They can help clear the subspace area!
It was the second most ridiculous decision after the blockade and the bombardment of the star Annihtor.
Yes. Emperor tiel was silent again. you should know the extent of the hatred between us.
As the Chief of the Army, Im known as the cruelest executioner by them. Ive always been the one leading the war against them, so of course, I know whats going on
Peter Hughes was very calm.
However, theyre not stupid. Theyll work with us for the sake of continuation. Well fight against this catastrophe and clean up the subspace. After all. they know the consequences once this ancient terrifying virus is released Your Majesty, please allow me to personally discuss this.
Tiels expression changed slightly. She knew that this was equivalent to a sheep entering a Tigers mouth.
I was the one who proposed the envement invasion n. His Majesty paid a huge price and financial resources for this n. I also encouraged the major corporations and promised them that they could do any cruel experiment and reap huge benefits. Thats why they were so enthusiastic.
I originally hoped that this n would be the cornerstone of our race for ten thousand years andpletely strengthen the barrier of our civilization. We were clearly about to seed and conquer the other party, but I didnt expect that
You Emperor tiel suddenly became silent and slowly opened his mouth. you will be clear about your end. Even you can not imagine it. The methods that the gods use to y with mortals will be
He was filled with emotions. The man in front of him was his most trusted subordinate.
It could even be said that she was his only close friend, thepanion who had apanied him to the throne and helped him conquer the country. She was more important than all the princes and princesses under hismand.
"Your Majesty, why do deities live their lives? Perhaps its to pursue a stronger world, to pursue the legendary Dao. But why should we live?
. ve thought about it for a long time. In the short life of. mortal, perhaps its just to pursue their dreams, to pursue what they want Its enough to be exciting.
My life is exciting enough. Its magnificent enough.
He put on his fair skin and a tall military hat. The pair of deer horns next to the hat tidied up the brim of the hat and his hair meticulously.
Your Majesty, from the moment I became the Chief of Staff for the Empires military preparations, I swore to protect this civilization andnd for Your Majesty Those who willingly broke into sub-dimensions were heroes. They walked towards death, and as the decision maker, I also walked towards death. Only then can I set an example.
A civilization has to have its own blood. At this final moment, if we dont awaken the madness in our bones, we can only perish.
He strode away.
His Majesty tiel was silent for a moment, looking at the rest of the civilization n.
Using the Fuli-Jashi continent as the battlefield, using all the high-energy weapons reserves and even inviting the gods of extraordinary civilizations, they had already done their best.
If they could notpletely destroy it
He could only escape.
He saw the remaining two ns, the civilization continuation n.
They requested for preparations to be made at the same time and to arrange the escape route in advance to prevent any idents.
The first n was to encourage all the geniuses, princes, princesses, and even his Majesty to enter the renemansky garden and try to produce as many geniuses as possible to gain the attention of this existence. They would then invite this existence to help solve the crisis that erupted in their civilization.
"Renemansky yes. Emperor tiel sat on the throne. He was somewhat silent. He looked forward to it with an unimaginable look, if it is, a great existence of that level Whos going to win?
He lowered his head.
Second, the wandering project.
They would abandon everything and bring along all the elites of their civilization. They would change the orbit of a, sit on a gravity slingshot, and travel through distant space and time.
Chapter 868:
Chapter 868:
868 The ruined continent
Hula.
In the pitch-ck night sky.
Xu Zhi walked on thisnd and looked at all the disputes in the ruins. His expression was calm, as if he was looking at the distant Empires conference room.
He was observing the reaction of the alien civilization in this real universe.
He was slightly surprised. this is indeed the best solution. As expected of a high tier space civilization However, theres still nothing we can do.
"The three pir God virus is extremely terrifying
He silently felt his surroundings. this is the invasion of the pir God virus into a real space civilization It can also be said to be the first attempt of the Zerg Army?
He was slightly stunned.
Medusa and Caroline were walking through the war-torn ruins of the Fuli-Jashi continent, observing the rise and fall of the universal civilization.
They were hidden very well, and no one could discover them.
Since they could not sense each other, it was clear how cautious they were in hiding. After all, what they had to be wary of was naturally the possibility of being at the same level
Medusa was the most shocked at this moment.
"What is this?
As she walked on thisnd, she only felt profound, and her face was filled with disbelief. She also felt the terror of thisnd.
"Pir God Ri? How terrifying! This virus was hard to imagine
Perhaps, I should report this to reinimanska. Perhaps only the ancient universe that lives in the universe garden can deal with this unknown taboo!
Yes, the universe garden is also facing a terrifying enemy and is currently invading We have to be careful!
She had left the world very early. Not to mention the worlds of the three pir gods and Carolyn, even di Qi had never seen or recognized them when they started a war.
Her information was still stored in a very primitive era, an era where martial arts were popr and muscles were trained.
The more she looked, the more surprised she was.
Its too terrifying. Thes are shattering one after another. That forbidden existence can actually destroy a super civilization with several universe Daoists As expected, the universe is huge and terrifying!
She was also amazed by the horror of this, but she did not know the truth.
Caroline, on the other hand, was much calmer. She walked on thend in a daze, as if she was seeing the era of zombies when the Ishtar people were destroyed
The three pir gods were also taking form just like what was happening in front of him.
However, these were the new three pir gods, the pir gods of the fate race of a new race and civilization that was formed by the people of the great Horned deer and various indigenouss
BOOM!
In the next second, Carolyn raised her head to look.
The space rippled silently, and a huge bulletnded on the ground.
Endless light and heat covered everything, and nothing could be seen clearly.
"The heavenly passage pierces the earth.
Some yers spoke softly as if they had thought of something. They mumbled, perhaps the Reiki has been restored.
.
The terrifying light evaporated everything.
The explosion, the sound waves, and the temperature It was almost impossible to distinguish them.
Xu Zhi felt an unprecedented, terrifying change of arge scale. Countless trillions of tons of soil, sand, and stones were sent flying into the air. The entire continent was headed toward extinction and death in an instant.
After a while, the light gradually dissipated.
The earth in the sky began to fall.
Endless dust covered the world.
Radiation, debris, steel bars, and all kinds of junk filled the air, and nothing could be seen clearly.
Xu Zhi was still walking on the ground, very calm.
After a few hours, most of the dust had fallen. Some of the survivors in the subspace opened the subspace and wore special light, radiation-proof spacesuits, which were as convenient as tight-fitting clothes, as they walked on the ground.
After all, spacesuits were still verymon in the interster era.
"Weve survived!
"The Empire is simply too ruthless! They want to kill us all! Were a continent!
I think there will be no more viruses in this ce for a short period of time. However, everyone should still be careful. If Im not wrong, some of the sub-dimensions have fallen.
Thats right, only the sub-space region could survive.
However, there must be some creatures in the sub-space area that had been infected. The entire sub-space area had be a sea of zombies. However, those zombies did not know how to open the inner space. They did not have consciousness and could note out.
Therefore, it was safe for now.
As for whether it would be safe in the future Someone shivered. The level of evolution was too terrifying. Perhaps it wouldnt be long before they learned how to open up their internal space and escape?
If it wasnt for the fact that my sister-in.w is from. wealthy area. that shes a technical elite, and that thepany allocated a house for her, my father decisively brought our entire family, drove out with a gun, and came to my sister-in.ws house to hide and find. ce to stay, we would have long
After all, it was a high-level social civilization on the technology side. The talents in bigpanies enjoyed very good benefits. Some of the technical talents were equipped with real estate and vehicles.
Once a war broke out, it was natural to prioritize the protection of the talents of their own organization.
"Fortunately, my dad was duped by a real estate agent seven years ago and took a huge loan to buy a house in the wealthy District. At that time, my whole family scolded him for being stupid and being cheated, but in the end
Sigh, I was originally prepared for a war between the gods. I didnt expect that it would be our own people who attacked us
"I wonder how many billions of people will survive this explosion?
3.7 billion people, maybe, maybe more than a billion can survive? Its already not bad!
Some people sighed, feeling that the future was very unpredictable.
After all, there were already hundreds of millions of people living in the vi area of the rich. In an emergency, someone could quickly hide in the inner space Rtives and friends came to look for a ce to stay, including some brutal armed forces that invaded themunity It felt like it was very difficult for those who were on the run to squeeze into a wealthy neighborhood nearby in just half an hour.
"No matter what, lets set up themunication device first.
In the wealthy District, there were many elites.
Most of the elite factories and high-tech areas of international multinationalpanies were located in the sub-space Zone. it was hidden and safe, so it was the first choice.
In this big explosion, the entire continents Science and Technology industry chain was not damaged at all. This was why the outside civilization thought that they were difficult to handle.
If it was a remote, not one of the central cores, there would not be so many rich areas and technology industrial areas. It would be much easier to deal with.
The inte was the biggest medium formunication in the information age.
At this time, their first reaction was to contact other survivor camps and otherrgepanies in high-tech production areas.
Hu!
Electric poles soon stood tall on the ground.
People began tomunicate. They began to use their portableputers to connect to the base station and thework on the other side. Themunication speed was very fast.
But very quickly, people felt that something was wrong.
"Ah!
Some of them were talking to each other with their portable AI when they suddenly let out a beast-like roar and pounced on the others.
"Ah!
"Help!
A person beside him was instantly pounced on, and the others were scared out of their wits.
They quickly retreated and raised their guns.
"How is that possible?
Weve done tests and quarantine, and weve confirmed that theres no virus. How did Peter get infected?
"No I dont know
Da da da da da!
The sounds of guns firing rang out continuously.
Suddenly, someone looked at the 8g base station that Peter was building and the mobile phone he was holding and shouted, Could it be that the signal base station was infected by the virus?
"Are you crazy? Computer virus? A signal virus?
"Computer viruses can infect humans? Hes simply a lunatic!
Someone opened fire crazily and cursed, only human beings from the primitive civilization would think that a signal base station could infect people with viruses!
Chapter 869:
Chapter 869:
869 Strange evolution, entering a high-dimensional space-time
Signal towers and base stations that could be infected with viruses and cause people to die of illnesses were simply the biggest jokes of the century.
However, people soon realized.
They were still too young
In less than an hour, all the newly built signal towers acted as nodes. It was as if they had received some kind of mysterious radio wave. Anyone who picked up the call was quickly infected. A pair of antlers covered their heads and squatted down. They were in extreme pain. They raised their heads and let out hoarse roars.
Many of the staff wearing anti-radiation suits who had juste out of the sub-space Zone turned into zombies and roared.
Da!
Da da da!
The terrifying sounds of guns reverberated in the ruins and resounded through the clouds.
"Oh my God!
Will the base station really be infected with the virus?
"This is too terrifying.
The situation hadpletely erupted.
Somerge consortiums and local tycoons started to use their own staff groups to quickly analyze and integrate.
This virus might have already evolved and developed its own consciousness
"Youre saying that the virus is changing its way of transmission? A new variant form has appeared?
Many people in charge of the business groups were in a daze, their faces full of shock.
"What the hell happened? Its only been less than a day! Their bodies went limp and they fell to the ground. They looked at the sky in a daze as if they had lost all their strength.
In the afternoon.
Besieging a terrifying heir of a Daoist in the universe.
Then, the virus broke out.
In less than two hours, almost the entire continent had fallen, and everyone was wailing.
At night.
The entire continent was sealed off and bombarded to prevent the spread of the virus.
All of this was done so quickly that it was terrifying. In just a few hours, every hour was a life and death experience, as if it had been centuries.
Advisor, tell me your report. Someone said in a hoarse voice.
A man dressed in ck walked out. Two deer withrge antlers hung on two small golden rings with engravings on them. He was extremely handsome and elegant as he slowly walked out.
A big screen appeared in front of them.
"Without a doubt, this is a world-ending disaster. Some kind of forbidden universal virus has descended on our.
These viruses have been evolving. At first, they spread through biting
Kachaa!
The picture appeared on the screen. It was a picture of beast-like people with bright red eyes biting the necks of passers-by.
When people pick up guns and fight from a distance, they quickly evolve to the point where they can spread by spitting poisonous spit, just like those legendary strange frogs that spit, or crawl on the ground to lick and spit. Its extremely disgusting.
Everyone, what does this mean?
Its equivalent to the era of cold weapons entering the era of firearms with us. They use firearms and shoot at each other.
When the people retracted their line of defense again to prevent the poisonous spit from hitting them, they put on more advanced mechanical personal armor. The other party has already infected the operators inside in order to prate the armor, and radiation has begun to spread
Yes, it was.
The radiation spread.
How terrifying was this?
It had only been a few hours, and they seemed to see It was not a virus, but a civilization!
This civilization was madly evolving theirbat methods, cold weapons, firearms, high-energy weapons
It was as if they were adapting to the environment of this civilization.
"Then, the star Annihtor cannon descended.
The chief of staffs fingers trembled, and the exquisite bracelets on his deer ears jingled.
Yes, we are in despair The empires outside were also in despair. They self-destructed to contain the other party, but they still couldnt.
We were hiding in an anti-explosion shelter, and the virus survived with us. There is a new way of spreading it. I immediately suggest that we stop the construction of any base stations! Refuse to use electronicmunication and return to the primitive and barbaric era of city-states.
"Let us return to the primitive era? Someone mumbled bitterly, this is simply forcing us to give up firearms and pick up the stone axes of the ancient tribes to start sh-and-burn farming again.
The unique feature of the information age was the transmission of information.
Without the inte, they would be the most primitive civilization of the indigenous people.
This caused everyone to fall silent. They even had a creepy thought:
The virus was already highly intelligent, and he was using this method to put an end to the survivors Alliance, and then take them down one by one.
"Is this the scariness of an extraordinary high level space civilization? It wasnt something that the native gods next door couldpare to! Our civilization fell without any resistance in an instant.
Dont think too much about it. We still have to live. Right now, this makes it impossible for us to establish contact, get information about other survivors, and establish an effectivemunication Well all be lonely inds in the end of the world We can only fight our own battles.
We are no longer able to contact the outside world. We can only explore on our own and expand the scope of our exploration. Hopefully, we will meet again in the ruins. At the same time, we should carry out a second modification on our protective suits!
Not only did it have to protect them from radiation, but it also had to protect them from signal waves
"Of course, in the case of such soft and delicate materials, we will not be able to maintain a high defense. We will not be able to prevent the other partys poisonous spit from spraying. If we are hit, the protective suit will still be prated and we will be infected.
A white-haired noble old man sat on the high ground and said, our financial reserves are enough to fight a hundred years of war. We must maximize the output of all our financial resources and crazily manufacture all kinds of equipment Everyone is armed to the limit. We have to find a way to contact the other survivors.
Under such circumstances, being thrifty would be a dead end.
Only by investing all their resources intobat strength could they survive.
They even wanted to take over the nearby survivormunities and vimunities. As long as they were alive, they would take them in, whether they had talent or not.
If it was an ordinary apocalypse of a technological civilization, resources would definitely be scarce. However, they were different. In a highly developed civilization, their technologypanies all lived in the subspace, and they had an abundant reserve of strategic resources. They did not have to worry about food and clothing, nor did theyck a supply of firearms. Naturally, they had to gather more living forces.
Very quickly, the entire subspace area began to move.
Their industrial factories were basically undamaged. Modifying protective clothing, strategic equipment, and maintaining assembly lines to provide for war were still easy.
"Falling into enemy hands is inevitable.
Xu Zhis expression was calm, but at the same time, he was slightly stunned.
I wonder what the virus will turn into after absorbing their deer horns, cat tails, various extraordinary and ordinary genes, civilization, structure, and memories
He looked into the distance and looked at a corner. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. it seems that a new pir God is about to appear. Various virus variants have also appeared and have begun to kill each other.
Also three virus branches? It was like differentputer viruses invading each other, just like the three pir gods who had a civil war in the past An unimaginable mutation has urred.
In a certain sub-space region.
This ce was already in ruins, and there were walking zombies wandering everywhere.
There were a few infected people among the refugees who had fled here. They quickly spread, and the people here resisted with all their might. In the end, they hadpletely fallen.
Seymour had hidden here with Donna.
The outside world has already fallen. Mother has also fallen
He looked at the zombie lying on the bed with a serious expression. the virus is mutating. No one knows what it has mutated into
After all, the virus is adapted to the local conditions The three pir gods evolved ording to the environment of thend ofva And now, ording to thiss environment, genes, structure, and pressure, what had evolved No one knows!
It couldnt be helped. The environment back then was too dangerous. He had to risk everything to release the virus to escape, but Donna was the first to be infected.
At that moment, the zombie was still lying on the bed and had lost her mind. She was emitting a terrifying aura as if she was the Zombie King, the source of the virus.
"Mother haspletely fallen
But in an instant, Donna trembled all over.
A strange aura was sprouting, and her body was rapidly growing and expanding.
It was undergoing some kind of terrifying evolution. Its body had the entire nearby, deer horns, cat tails, wild beasts, and all kinds of human changes, as if it had integrated their genes.
He was handsome, slender, and tall, as if he was an indescribably perfect and elegant creature.
Whoosh.
Donna slowly opened her eyes, which were extremely red.
What exactly happened?
Seeing this scene, Saimas expression changed slightly. He felt a qualitative change in his mothers life. Her mother was like a low-level slow stone. Her original movements were as slow as a statue, but now she had entered a high-dimensional space and time, and her movements were gradually on par with his.
Kachaa.
Donna slowly opened her eyes, and it was as if a bolt of Scarlet lightning had shed through them. She looked confused. Im Whats wrong?
Donna, who had already be a zombie, actually regained her rationality.
"Dont tell me Hes already Seymours expression changed drastically, and he was stunned.
Kachaa!
He raised his hand, and a cold light shed.
Donnas skull instantly split open.
Seymour looked down and saw a mysterious ck crystal floating in the middle of the White, viscous brain fluid. It looked like the most beautiful Diamond Box with a diamond ring gem lying in the White sponge. It gave off a deep feeling.
"What are you doing?
Donna jumped in fright.
As an ordinary girl, she had never imagined that such a terrifying thing would happen. She hurriedly jumped up, grabbed her own skull with her two deer horns, and slowly and elegantly put it on like a hat.
Chapter 870:
Chapter 870:
870 Pir God of machinery, terrifying mutation of the Zerg
Donna grabbed the top of her head and buckled it.
She felt that it was too dangerous.
Even open-head surgeries were very risky in this era.
What a reckless child. Even if he had extraordinary divine power, how could he open his mothers head so casually?
What if he died?
However, it was understandable for a one-day baby to not know much
However, in the next second, her face suddenly stiffened, and she reacted slowly.
"Argh!!!
Her shrill scream resounded through the sky. wait, I remember I was infected. I have be that kind of monster. Now, my head? Im still alive after Ive lifted my head?
She quickly used her Deer Horn to lift the top of her head, picked up a small makeup mirror, and kept looking at her head.
"Pineal nd?
"Is he still suffering from brain stones?
After a moment, she gradually recovered. Looking at the drastic changes in her body, she was so shocked that she couldnt speak.
However, only the Saima knew how terrifying this was. mother, have you also entered a higher dimension and be a high-level life like us?
"How did this happen?
An unbelievable thought suddenly appeared in his mind. could it be that mother has be a part of the pir God? the pir Gods body is just a cell, and as a cell, it is naturally
He waspletely silent.
After bing a zombie, the current Donna might no longer be Donna.
The real Donna was already dead.
Now, it was just her corpse that had developed wisdom and inherited the memories of this body. This situation was what the isodarian people called the undead race-a race that had wisdom born from the corpses.
She was part of the new pir Gods body and a subject, so she could naturally enter the high-dimensional space-time.
Seymour looked at her mother, Donna, who was still studying her body in horror, and cried out in shock. She didnt even understand what had happened, so she couldnt help but sigh.
"Is the continuation of memories the continuation of life?
When the original soul dies and the new nk soul inherits the memories, will it still be the original person?
He did not know.
However, the person in front of him took a deep breath and smiled. congrattions, mother. Youve sessfullye back to life and even have the same authority over the high-dimensional space-time as us
Donna only felt that everything was bizarre and grotesque.
But the next second, something even more bizarre happened.
Also,e out, new pir God, the Saima baby said. I know youre here listening.
Whoosh.
Without the slightest hesitation, a human-shaped Phantom child slowly appeared. He smiled at the fussing Donna and said, in a sense, Donna is also my mother. The two of us have the same mother.
Donna was stunned.
Another heir of a Daoist who had transcended the universe had be his own child?
I gave birth to another one?
Im actually the mother of two heirs of the Daoists of the universe?
Oh!
She cried out in her heart. She was so excited that she could not believe it.
Even the most absurd novels would not dare to be written in such a way.
Seymour only stared at him. you should exin.
You should have already guessed that Im the new human-shaped pir God yes. the void shadow pir God said, and what I control is this human-shaped zombie.
Seymour was stunned.
The humanoid pir God controls the fate of the new humans who have gained wisdom after being infected The illusory figure said, and mother is naturally one of them Since shes a human-shaped zombie, shes naturally under my control.
But you shouldnt be hostile to me. Im not the threeva pir gods from before. Were the pir gods of thisnd, the new pir gods formed by deer horns, cat tails, and the people of thisnd
In fact, you and I are very hostile to the three pir gods, because they will sooner orter find a way to devour me and put me back into their Computer Group.
The Saima babys expression softened.
In a sense, it was indeed so.
And his mother, Donna, was the first to recover, enter the high-dimensional space-time, andplete her mutation. It was obviously the work of this human-shaped pir God
His mother, Donna, might have already be the protagonist of an era in his world line, an existence simr to the great joy Emperor, the daughter of Sheng Lin, and so on
"Youve already established a world line? He asked.
I cant, because I can only control my race. There are too many external variables. Also, Ill correct one thing. Im not the most powerful pir God. The void shadow pir God said.
The Saima frowned slightly. thats impossible. Theres no pir God more powerful than a human-shaped pir God. How can a beast-shaped pir God and a nt-shaped pir God be on par with you?
Who knew that the pir God Phantom would just smile. Ill correct you once again. When a virus infects a civilization, the will born is not all the same. Its suitable for thend. The ones born on thisnd are not the original three pir gods
The weakest one was undoubtedly the nt-type pir God.
The second strongest is me, a human-shaped pir God.
As you can see, I have the genes of all animals, all kinds of intelligent humans, all kinds of animals, and birds. I am thebination of a human-shaped pir God and a beast-shaped pir God And the most powerful pir God is the pir God Ji.
Pir God Ji?
The Saima baby was instantly horrified.
Mechanical intelligence?
In this era of technology, thergest species were not animals, nts, or humans Instead, it was intelligent machines, intelligent life forms. Even though this civilization had been perfectly suppressing intelligent machines, before their eyes
"Yes.. am
The human pir looked out the window.
"Cant you feel it? The signal here, the electric towers, seemed to have been disrupted by some kind of message Thats its doing and its way of infection. The other two pir gods cant do it.
Donna also reacted, trembling in fear!
This virus
It could even infect intelligent machines and guns and forcibly give birth to intelligence?
"If thats the case
Seymours expression started to change.
Yes, as youve thought, the three pir gods this time werent evenly matched when they were born. The other party has the ability to absolutely crush me and the nt-type pir God. Im afraid that well soon be unified by him and be a part of him
This was the horror of the pir God. At this time, it far exceeded the limits of humanputing power.
When he was born, he had already seen the future of fate. He was about to walk towards death.
Thus, he began to try to influence the future of the world line, making his final struggle.
The human-shaped pir God bowed slightly and said courteously, therefore, as a child of the same mother, the fate of the new human race I hope to receive help.
You should know that mother Donna is also a part of our human race, and Im the God of fate for the human race. I hope you can help us, a new civilization that has just been born from corpses.
The humanoid pir God predicted, dont underestimate him. He formed a special radioactive mechanical life because of the favorable weather, geographical location, and people, as well as the bombardment and radiation of the star Annihtor cannon, which led to the evolution of a supernatural virus poption. ording to my calctions
He only needs a week to break through any blockade of spatial turbulence and destroy the entire civilization.
"He only needs a month to destroy the entire sr system.
And in the second month, his life form and its degree of terror even surpassed the sum of the previous three pir gods.
And in the third month, he will be an indescribable horror of the universe, aplete cosmic disaster.
ording to historical records, even the ancient renemansky, the Master of the Universe garden, would be killed during this period!
Donna felt her blood run cold.
Yes, the other two pir gods must unite the survivors, the humans of the Empire outside, and all the forces that can be United Lets kill him!
Hes so terrifying that even other viruses have to kill him.
Medusa walked on the earth.
As a true God of the universe that far surpassed the current Carolyn, she was able to sense many minute details on thisnd.
"A signal tower?
I keep feeling that something is wrong. Its very strange This level of strangeness is simr to the strangeness of the Cthulhu evil god. Its eerie and inexplicable horror.
I wonder what kind of monsters will be produced by this taboo.
She was very calm. She came to a piece ofnd and saw a shadow that was almost dying. She smiled and said, as one of the branches of the infected virus, youre about to die?
Yes, it was.
The nt-type pir God was already on the verge of death.
Only nts could not escape when the star Annihtor cannon bombarded the continent.
Unfortunately, the nts here did not have legs.
It was the most severely injured and was about to be the first pir God to be eliminated.
It could even be said that it was no longer the God of fate of a race, but the leader of a small race on the verge of extinction.
"Tell me your choice.
Medusa smiled. gue, do you want to follow me? To be my ve?
All of a sudden, a child made of nts appeared in front of her. He folded his hands and said, great true God of the universe, I am willing to submit. Our new race needs your help.
Medusa smiled. She had found everything she wanted.
On the other side.
A subspace was opened.
Rotten, broken, and all kinds of disgusting smells mixed with blood came.
At this moment, a fully armed special operations team walked in from the ruins.
Everyone, be careful. We have to clear the zombies in this area and observe the situation. After all, we can only rely on our own efforts.
This was the n of the decision-making team of arge camp nearby.
It was impossible to wait for death. The virus had mutated too strangely, and they had to investigate.
At the same time, this is also a huge branch of the mechanical factory, equipped with a production line for the production of super alloy steel. We must take back the authority here and even move this sub-space area to somewhere near our headquarters.
In front of him was a huge mechanical factory.
The ground was bright red, and the ground was dark red with blood. Tattered corpses were everywhere.
Hula-
It was clearly a still space, but a whistling wind could be heard.
It was as if a machine was still operating, producing Kacha Kacha sounds as it pulled on the wind.
This ce was strange.
The mechanical factory, the buildingplex, and the bluestone surface.
The team slowly walked through the gate where the workers reported to work. On both sides of the gate were dpidated workshops that were dead silent.
"Captain, somethings not right here This ce has clearly fallen, but ever since we entered, there has been a wandering zombie.
There are no zombies. Could it be that someone has already cleaned up the area for us?
Their expressions were extremely grave. None of them were fools. This was too strange.
Even if someone had cleaned it up, where were the people?
Where did he go?
However, as they continued to venture deeper, they did not see a single living person. Instead, they saw an extremely terrifying scene.
The densely packed zombies were wearing the uniform of the factory staff, and the people in the family area were piled up into a small mountain. The blood was strange, and it looked like a garbage dump.
"My God, who killed these zombies? Piled up here? They cleaned it up so thoroughly?
Chapter 871:
Chapter 871:
871 Iron cells
They were zombies!
He saw a lot of human-shaped zombies in the pile of corpses, and there were even rare nt-type zombies.
Just what had killed these terrifying monsters here?
A mountain of corpses?
This ce was unprecedentedly strange.
Or rather, the entire continent had be extremely bizarre.
"Cap Captain, should we retreat? Some of them were so scared that their legs went weak as they looked at the dark depths of the factory.
"Lets go in and take a look. If youre afraid of death, youll die sooner orter.
The captains eyes shed with a hint of ruthlessness. you guys have to be clear. In this world, where is the retreat route for us? If we dont figure out the source, well die sooner orter. When we encounter something strange, why dont we figure it out as soon as possible and wait for the other side to evolve and mutate?
This Captain was obviously a ruthless man, and choosing him as the leader of the exploration team was the right choice.
Tap tap tap tap.
They braced themselves and walked forward.
At this moment, he was holding the most advanced equipment in the entire Empire. It was a miniature space orbit cannon that one would normally not imagine.
It could be seen that he had put in a lot of money.
Their equipment was already the best in the Empire.
Kachaa!
They continued to move forward. The thermal illumination sses on their foreheads illuminated the dark and gloomy workshops one after another. The dark and gloomy factory buildings were as dark as day.
The deeper they went, the more intense the mechanical sound became, as if there was a huge living creature that was making a sound.
As they approached,rge sections of the workshop copsed, revealing a vast t ruin.
Under the gloomy sky, a mixed product of a Ferris wheel and a roller coaster stood, as if it were a strange yground.
The Ferris wheels steel was already rusty and blood had soaked into the ck and red rust. Some parts of the steel were wrapped in tattered red cloth, and there was even a corpses stomach pierced through the corner of the wheel, hanging in the air.
The roller coasters track car slid on it, and mechanical arms were constantly modifying the pulley car.
A trembling sound resounded.
There was a strange sound, like a child whistling andughing innocently.
"Is this a Ferris wheel-shaped car? And it was a Ferris wheel that looked like a roller coaster? But, why would the entertainment equipment of the amusement park be in the military industrial workshop, and why is it still running? One of the soldiers heaved a sigh of relief.
But the next second, the captain seemed to have discovered something and said in horror, Heavens! This isnt a yground, its a modified mechanical military production line. Look, whats that red signboard?
Everyone looked over.
On the edge of the huge roller coaster, there was a twisted que, like a ball of crumpled paper towel, with a fewrge words written on it like a centipede.
[ seventh war auto workshop ]
"Oh my God? These tracks arent roller coasters, theyre assembly lines, but why are they drawn out and winding around like a roller coasters?
"Why is the mechanical AI still working? Wait a minute, why is there a warehouse of steel bars at the foot of this workshop? Theyre still swallowing and spitting out the raw materials for steel bars. Are they nning to produce them?
This military assembly line was too strange.
It was as if it had been modified by someone. Who would modify this thing in this situation?
Also, wasnt the military assembly line usually quite a distance away from the warehouse of raw materials?
This situation was like a military assembly line. Did hee here to find raw materials?
A terrifying thought appeared in everyones mind.
We must be dreaming. Such a super-realistic and absurd idea.
They suddenly felt that they were too ridiculous.
Arge military manufacturing assembly line that was a few floors high would run over by itself?
It must have been thepanies and tycoons in this sub-space area that had an unimaginable change due to the zombie riot, which led to this.
However, the next second, everyone saw a horrifying scene that they would never forget for the rest of their lives.
BOOM!
The entire assembly line started to shake.
His body twisted and curled up into a ball, and four short legs suddenly grew out of nowhere.
Ta ta ta!
The ground was shaking.
It walked unsteadily like a cute little chubby child.
"Wunananananana ~
Its four short legs made a wrestling walking posture and left the storage room of raw materials. It strode left and right charmingly. eat Full Baby Baby Want to give birth So many little babies
They saw an even stranger scene.
This military factory seemed to have diarrhea as it produced while walking. The assembly line made clicking sounds.
One by one, medium-sized military factories the size of small houses were produced.
These medium-sized military factories were also bouncing around, following behind the Superrge military factories and producing the same thing.
Even smaller military factories, which were as small as toy cars, had also begun to be born. Behind the medium-sized military factories
"Heavens!
"What the hell did we just see?
"What the hell is this thing? The AI of this military factory had been infected? The virus can even infect a machine? Someone hid in a corner and shouted in fear.
Everyone had goosebumps all over their bodies. Their eyes widened in disbelief.
Hula.
In the distance, the vast, deste, and huge mechanical factory that towered into the clouds was like a big Duck. It swayed charmingly as it walked, and a group of cute little ducks followed behind.
It was simply bizarre.
The captain took a deep breath. even the AI in the workshop has mutated? Are you infected by a virus?
Everyone, this is a very terrifying piece of information. Even the workshop is growing those strange ck crystals?
"It should be the mechanical control room. That small room has turned into a huge diamond crystal It is where the brain of this military factory is located. The captain analyzed.
This was too terrifying.
nts, animals, beasts, all living things, none of them escaped the infection.
Even the mechanical AI, which was close to biological intelligence, was directly infected.
They had already thought of everything that had happened here.
This military assembly line had originally been hovering in a square workshop building, but the AI control room inside had, for some strange reason, turned into arge magic core.
Hence
The entire square workshop was torn apart like a fragile cardboard box, and a military assembly line swaggered out.
Just thinking about it was terrifying.
He even used an assembly line to produce his own calves and arms and put them on his body, imitating the appearance of humans. He even put a small flower on his head.
He had even changed the mechanical design drawings and structure that the humans had written for him to produce his own kind.
As a result, it became a zombie that could produce offspring and reproduce in the military assembly line.
"Zombies from the military factory?
Their faces were filled with fear.
On the contrary, they did not notice that they were hiding in a small mechanical workshop behind the row of workshops. On it were the big words meat processing, specially provided by the cafeteria. the ck camera at the top of the door rotated slightly and made a slight rustling sound.
Gulu!
Behind him, a huge steel pounced.
Everyone turned their heads and looked over in horror.
Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu
A sharp sword streaked across the sky.
The entire mechanical factory was instantly prated, and crackling sounds could be heard.
Everyone turned around.
He was a handsome Royal swordsman with short dark golden hair, dressed in a neat ck suit, and a curious little girl with a cat tail followed behind him.
At the sight of this persons face, everyone instantly had goosebumps.
He was extremely clear about this persons information:
3700 years ago, he was the number one swordsman of the West bomia Empire, known as the king of the fast strike, the god of wind and thunder, gu, the subordinate of the Supreme Goddess of nature, Daisha, who gave birth to wind and rain, and the number one God of War of the nature gods.
How could a God from a country bumpkin world appear here?
They werepletely terrified.
They were old enemies, and they would die if they met.
Its your Empire that invited us outsiders to jointly clean up this continent and wipe out all the survivors, viruses, and all living things.
Gu smiled. weve read the information on this virus. Its unimaginably terrifying. In less than a week, well be destroyed There are even Supreme deities who have gone to ask the mysterious existence in the cosmos garden to see if he can help
The entire team was terrified.
Eliminate us?
In the face of a god, the first reaction was to raise the orbital space cannon.
Kachaa!
The next second.
The space cannon in her hand fell into the little girls hand.
"Is this the thing you use to kill gods? Plop He caught a God in an instant? The little girl was ying with it happily, her face full of curiosity.
This speed
Everyones face was filled with fear.
In the high-dimensional space-time, this little girl was the descendant of a deity!
They had small weapons that could threaten the gods, but they did not have the corresponding means to enter the high-dimensional space-time. They needed the special equipment ofrge spaceships, which was very cumbersome.
If he wanted convenience, he could bring the clone God with him and use the instrument to connect to the world of the clone God.
These were twomon ways to enter the higher dimension.
Therefore, even though they had the space orbital cannon, it could only attack tier 7 epic powerhouses below the level of gods.
Hehehe, its such a waste to let you people hold on to this thing. However, the corporations here should be at their wits end. Their inventory is so terrifyinglyrge that even ordinary people are fit to have it. the gu swordsmanughed. dont worry, we wont listen to your Empire. Well directly annihte you. Follow us.
This high-level highgod was unexpectedly gentle.
Soon, they brought the group of people to a ruined workshop.
This team had been in fear all the way.
Dont worry. The number of intelligent mechanical zombies is extremely small, and its very difficult for them to mutate and awaken. Perhaps there are less than a hundred of them in the entire continent, but each of them is extremelyrge and can give birth to offspring Their potential numbers are also the strongest.
The swordsman smiled and looked at the little girl beside him gently. Mantha, did you find out?
"Ive confirmed another one. Im basically certain now. The little girl was holding the alchemy equipment and studying it. the cells that cut off the core are not ordinaryputer infections. Theputer virus is a Trojan horse. It has a double impact on the spirit and the body. It is already a kind of half-flesh, half-Machine Mutant life
"Half flesh and blood? The captain was shocked. how is this possible? Its clearly a machine, and we all saw it? After being infected by the AI virus, the program would be a zombie. How could the machine itself mutate? Thats steel!
It was one thing to infect the cells of mutant creatures, but to infect mutant steel?
"How can a pure machine grow legs?
"Dont tell me you think he produced it and installed it? He grew it on his own! Yes, it grew out! The little girl said with a serious face, their metal alloy structure is undergoing a special reconstruction and arrangement The metal particles were turning into some kind of special Supercell In your words, it can be called iron cells.
"Iron cell?
Yes, you can understand it as a special extraordinary metal cell. We suspect that it is an ordinary AI machine that was initially infected by a simple virus. Could it be a television? A washing machine? Smart mop?
Under the terrifying light and heat explosion of the star Annihtor cannon, the high radiation, the virus, and even the granule cells of the young cultivator It just so happened to form a special evolution condition, and they mutated and fused together.
Yes, these iron cells seem to have fused with the particle Baby God that escaped here, but theyre very different after the mutation. Theyve formed some kind of special metal cell body.
This mutation is very unknown. It is the fusion of countless conditions and also requires a special ratio. It is basically impossible to achieve. However, theputing power of thisputer virus might have seized this moment and used the right time and ce toplete the mutation.
"The mutation of a virus is very scary, but the one in front of me Its probably even more terrifying. Currently, its a transcendent metallic lifeform that can absorb radiation, light, and even physical impact. But we dont know how strong the mutation will be in the future, the Divine Child said.
"Also, have any of youe here? The little girl asked.
"No, I didnt,
The members of the exploration team shook their heads.
The gussa swordsman was slightly stunned. He looked at the workshop at the side and said with a serious expression,
We arrived earlier. Beside us, there was an even stranger humanoid creature. It seemed to be facing a spiritual tea factory, drinking tea, eating fruits, and dissecting Its really strange.
Chapter 872:
Chapter 872:
872 The Second Life branch of the Zerg: Iron (2 in 1)
Another strange phenomenon?
This member of the exploration team waspletely unable to remain calm.
"Maybe its some kind of special zombie?
The expedition team asked in a low voice. After all, they had already seen the towering mechanical factory zombie, so it was not too strange for strange and horrifying scenes to appear.
"Im not sure what it is.
The gu swordsman smiled gently and elegantly. He held an exquisite purple longsword in his hand and looked into the distance. but theres no powerful aura. Hes actually dissecting a powerful mechanical zombie. This is enough to be called strange This doesnt mean that hes weak. Perhaps, hes already unimaginably powerful.
"Thats why we didnt dare to get close.
Beside him, the little girl named Mantha said, this is too terrifying. Perhaps even high-level deities can die.
At the same time, there was even worse news.
Although your Empire has done its best to send the God clone and the long-range automatic mecha team,
The target was not the virus, but to wipe out the survivors, destroy your sub-space Zone, and thenunch the star Annihtor cannon for the second time However, there is a high possibility that their mech team will bepletely wiped out.
The two forces had already entered.
The mechanical Army relied on the fact that they would not be infected and were non-living structures. However, right now, there was a possibility of infection
We gods came here because we have a higher life level and the virus cant infect us with its current evolution. Now that I think about it, its quite terrifying Swordsman gus expression was calm, but his heart was already sinking.
The whole situation was more serious than he had believed!
No wonder this ugly Kingdom of Deerhorn bugs would invite them over at all costs
Our civilization may not survive!!! A terrifying thought suddenly appeared in the mind of this 6000-year-old God.
But, as long as I can make my daughter
He gripped his long sword tightly. He naturally had his own ns foring here.
Mantha was his daughter and the Son of God.
They were born extremely noble and possessed the authority to enter the high-dimensional space-time. It could be said that they were born divine.
He could be said to be the second generation of a God.
In fact, he was born in a poor family. Although his talent was amazing, this was the limit of what he could do from scratch. He knew clearly that there was no possibility of any further improvement.
He could only pin his hopes on his daughter.
He would nurture her with care and give her a higher starting point, a higher inheritance, so that the next generation could continue his dream.
The so-called inheritance was like this
The heritage of a deitys family had never been built by one person, but by generations of descendants.
He had already crossed the most painful and difficult threshold. He had opened up knowledge, systems, and paths. Those who came after him should have an easier time.
Their target was a baby who had be the Daoist of the universe.
He came here not only to investigate this ce but also to let his daughter get to know the baby of the Daoist of the universe.
He had only been born a day ago, and both of them were of the same age. If he could connect with them, it would be a huge advantage for him, a member of the natural divine branch, and even himself.
An extraordinary civilization with several universe Daoists must have a long history of knowledge, even a mature and ancient universe Dao creation technique , which was why so many level nine Daoists could break through
This was enough to make all the overgods red with envy!
Of course.
The other God systems also had simr ns.
Not only did he want to investigate, but he also wanted to bring the daughter of the God spirit of his lineage to this ce to investigate and travel.
In fact, there were not only extremely beautiful young girls of the gods, but also some handsome young men of the gods. If the opposite race liked them What if it wasnt just girls?
He had to try.
This was the case for some special races.
He looked at Mantha gently. we have to be careful. This ce is getting weirder and weirder. Perhaps after a while, even gods like us cant resist the virus We have to find the target quickly. Perhaps only the infant who has descended into this world can contend with him and know the way to deal with him.
"By the way, youre an exploration team, right? At this time, the gu swordsman turned around and looked at the weak humans. He smiled and said, go and investigate the mysterious factory next door. Go and see that mysterious man.
Let us?
These people looked at his gentle smile and instantly felt their scalps go numb.
For these gods to be able to climb to this day and kill their way through mountains of corpses and seas of blood to establish their divinity, which one of them wasnt extremely cruel?
Only then did they know what the other partys goal was:
He had saved them so that they could test out the other, more terrifying, sinister factory.
Compared to the magic nuclei from the zombie era that he had studied before, this new zombie era was a little nostalgic to Xu Zhi, but there were also some differences.
This was a pure technological civilization, and the infected zombies were all ordinary people.
However, Intelligent Machinery and AI weremon.
Every household had a Smart TV, washing machine, mop, and even a smart toilet.
Just like the humans on earth, every house was equipped with aputer, which was a very cheap and popr product.
Its said that a nuclear explosion will cause the mutation of living things and will cause a disaster that is beyond human imagination It really is so.
Xu Zhis expression was very calm and rxed. He even felt that there was an atmosphere of peace and leisure. To him, everything was just natural.
He took a sip of tea and continued to dissect the small tea factory. He smiled and said,
The high temperature and radiation of the star annihting cannon is like a super high-temperature melting pot, giving birth to a real life to a certain ordinary electronic and mechanical AI infected by the pir God virus.
When aputer virus infected aputer, it would at most imnt a program.
However, the situation in front of him was like a stone bing a demon and gaining intelligence.
The entire machine had turned into a spirit and possessed true life.
Xu Zhis eyes narrowed slightly as he made a judgment in his heart.
However, this was not an ordinary demon. In the explosion of the star Annihtor cannon, all the nt-type and human-type creatures on the continent were exterminated. The other two pir gods were natural disasters.
This new pir God was different. To him, it wasnt true extinction.
Steel machinery AI was different. Many of them were sent flying and turned into scrap metal, but there was still a chance of survival. They were not flesh and blood.
This pir God took the opportunity to gather the cells of the entire race, the mechanical steel, the pir God virus Under special conditions, it formed a new life form.
"Using the star Annihtor cannon to exterminate is actually a huge pressure for the evolution of living creatures? Survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest, very interesting
"Its, its so interesting.
Xu Zhi continued to study and observe the microscopic cell structure, feeling a sense of satisfaction.
Knowledge is indeed the power of all things. The new pir God race in front of me has embarked on a life form path opened up by special knowledge
He felt that it was very wonderful.
In front of him was a state that even he felt was very inconceivable.
There was no possibility of the entire ns cells being infected.
This was because the cells of the entire race did not have any DNA gic material. They were just special y particles of extraordinary cells.
It was extremely simple. Carolyn had called it one , so it was also all .
However, in that environment, the entire ns cell shells were fused with steel, but a new DNA sequence was mutated.
These were no longer the cells of the entire race. They had only absorbed part of the cell structure of the entire race. They were a special iron cell , or rather, a bizarre iron-based life.
These were all new types of mechanical flesh and blood.
Yes, it was.
What was the most important characteristic of a race?
Continuation.
They could produce offspring.
A big factory gave birth to a small factory
This was not the assembly line of a factory, where batches of AI machines were produced. It was a real breeding of life, just like a mothers ten-month pregnancy.
Do you think that the factory is producing mechanical armies?
It was really giving birth!
However, it was the assembly lines manufacturing process that formed a special fusion, which led to the formation of a civilization and the means of reproduction for this special iron-based life form!
The significance of this was a step forward in an era.
The Zergs current structure was a branch of carbon-based life. It was a Tree of Life that was formed with carbon-based life as the foundation.
In front of him, a second original branch node appeared: Iron-based life form.
What kind of life form are we?
We are carbon-based life forms.
This included the Earthlings, the Deerhorn people, the cattail people, and even the top race of the carbon-based life-the Zerg. They were all carbon-based life forms.
ording to the Zergs description, among the life forms that naturally evolved in the universe, carbon-based lifeforms made up about 98% and were the most likely to appear. The remaining 1% were silicon-based lifeforms, and the remaining 1% were other alien lifeforms, a mix of hundreds of thousands of them.
In that case, how were carbon-based beings formed naturally?
Anyone who had studied biology would know that it was a bunch of meaningless and ubiquitous carbohydrates, amino acids, and nucleic acids Coincidentally, they formed the most primitive structure of life spores.
A pile of dead matter coincidentallybined into a living thing, and then evolved, resulting in it possessing life
In other words, all the existing buildings were built on carbon as a Foundation, but in front of his eyes Another form of life had appeared?
This was equivalent to pointing out the bio-tree, the foundation of a second iron-base building.
"This is a pseudo iron base.
At this moment, the sub-brain of the Zerg replied,
Were a carbon-based life race. Our spores are carbon-based spores We can evolve countless races, but we cant break away from our carbon-based framework This is just a simtion of a foreign life form. In the end, its not the biological structure of the other party.
Xu Zhi did not mind.
"My original intention in producing magic nuclei in the very beginning was to try to create silicon-based life, another branch of life However, the appearance of the isodarian was undoubtedly a failure Its still a carbon-based life form of flesh and blood, except for the magic nucleus in its brain, which is silicon-based and silicon dioxide stone
However, before my eyes, it has not truly evolved from a magic core half-silicon-based life form into a silicon-based life form. It has actually turned into another strange branch, iron-based life form
Xu Zhis expression was surprised and strange.
Life was uncertain, and no one knew what it would turn into.
You wanted a silicon-based product, but it turned out to be an iron-based one
This species has already begun to possess the ability to reproduce. Xu Zhi put down his dissection tools.
At this moment, he naturally still had to dissect it.
Previously, when he used the power of thews, he had to rely on the six paths of reincarnation.
Carolyn and the others were truly weak 9th rank beings. Naturally, they were like three-dimensional beings. They could see the entire structure of a living being as if they were two-dimensional beings.
However, Xu Zhi could not. It was just like when he had gone to the library and had to flip open the pages.
He wouldnt use reincarnation or thews for some unnecessary life matters.
Would that make it easier for him?
On the contrary, it would be very inconvenient.
Because once Samsara disappeared, theherworld would be in chaos again.
"However, the journey to reach the ninth step is a little long He massaged his temples and was a little distressed. I dont want to take shortcuts. Im just taking it step by step, but it seems to be very slow
Kachaa.
A voice suddenly came from outside the door.
A few people in the mechanical team pretended to have just arrived. When they saw the human in front of them, they were surprised and asked, you, which subspace region are you from? What are you doing here?
Xu Zhi was stunned.
Naturally, he saw through the little fellows thoughts.
He had been researching here for a few days, and the other party had naturally hidden here for a few days as well. It could be said that they were extremely patient, and even the intention of bringing their daughter here was naturally very clear.
Of course, Xu Zhi also clearly understood that when the dust of the times fell on an individual, even if they were as powerful as gods, they would still be an unimaginably heavy mountain
The Empires higher-ups and deities were also struggling to escape.
"Theres nothing more to say. Let the guy who used you to test mee out. Xu Zhi put away the alchemy table. He was still very interested in the structure and system of the indigenous deities.
After all, it was an extraordinary civilization of true aliens.
Further away.
Gus face was filled with disbelief and shock.
Then, he was silent for a moment and looked at the door of the factory.
"Sir, are you from the cosmos garden? He asked softly, is it the mysterious taboo existence that suppressed the entire tiel Empire with just a cloned arm?
Xu Zhi was stunned. They thought he was Medusa, but he did not answer them. He looked further away and said, the guy whos still trying to test us behind our backs, are you still noting out?
Gus mind shook, and he waspletely shocked.
Behind him
There was actually someone else?
Someone was using him to test this mysterious creature?
He was a high-level God who had already begun to walk the path of thews. Even the overgods would find it difficult topletely hide from his senses.
But in the next second, gus horrified gaze fell upon something that he would never have believed in his entire life.
Whoosh.
In the air, invisible electromaic waves trembled slightly. The electromaic waves gathered into a shadow, which was a hazy child.
This was the first time that the entire civilization had seen the mysterious pir God.
He could feel countless mechanical factories, electronic devices, mops, electronic watches, gears Like an endless mechanical life, the entire zombie race gathered into a huge torrent, forming a special chaotic and hazy consciousness of the vast universe.
However, the powerful chaotic convergence consciousness in front of him was looking at the mysterious young man with an extremely serious expression and asked coldly, Ive been observing you for a long time.
"Who are you?
Youre the Master of the Universe garden, a Supreme existence from countless years ago in thisnd of ruins Renemansky?
Chapter 873:
Chapter 873:
873 The mystery of renemansky!
At this moment, everyones faces were pale.
How could the exploration team not know?
Gu was using them to test this mysterious man, and behind gu, this mysterious virus life form was also using gu to test this mysterious man
This was an interlocking chain, and he didnt want to be the first to test it.
"Who the hell are you? Is it reinyman sgar? This machine pir God didnt hide anymore and asked in an extremely calm manner.
"Renemansky?
Xu Zhi was stunned when he heard the question.
He knew more than anyone else.
The pir God of machine had infected a mutated signal tower. It was the zombies from that signal tower that had cut off allmunications throughout the ruins of the andazhou and spread the virus. The electromaic waves it transmitted were also a type of radar, making it easier for him to detect intruders than other new pir gods.
However, at this time, Xu Zhi hade to kill a zombie child for research. He knew that he could not escape the other partys eyes, so he did not deny it and said calmly, If you want to call me that Its indeed me.
Reinymansky!
Gus face was deathly pale, and he could not help but stare straight ahead.
As the name of this ancient taboo appeared, an inexplicable and evil fear kept echoing in his heart, as if a voice from the depths of his gic memory was telling him: Quickly run! This was an unimaginably gloomy and terrifying existence that was even more evil than evil!
Fear was like an endless tide beating against his heart.
Fear covered his body like the night.
Trembling, frightened, and submissive, as if a weak rabbit would faint from the mere smell of a Tigers feces, it was simply impossible to contain it. This kind of fear was engraved in the genes of living creatures over the long years. As a God, he could feel the greatest fear written in the ancient ancestors.
Their ancestors werent from this declining era. Back then, when they were serving the universe garden, their ancestors had countless gods
Even though the long years had covered the past, today, they no longer understood what this ancient taboo meant, what they had done, and had lost their historical memories.
However, the fear still reminded them,
He was telling them:
It was a great power that transcended the mortal world, transcended the universe, and stood tall in the sky!
It was irresistible!
He couldnt be defeated!
It was said that in that era, even a ninth-rank existence was a taboo existence that was almost impossible to match.
His huge body was as big as a, and he was so powerful that he could easily crush an Ordinary Level-nine universe Dao-achieving master like crushing a ridiculous ant.
When such an existence fell, a terrifying funeral broke out. Countless Daoists who transcended thews of the universe fought for the inheritance. A tragic war broke out in the universe garden back then, and many Daoists died. It could be seen how powerful this taboo existence of the universe was.
No one knows what happened in that era. Everything has been covered by the dust of history. Even the youngest rank-9 immortal of that era would have a hard time living to this era
Gu slowly stood in front of his daughter, his expression more nervous than ever.
Because in front of him
One was the unimaginably chaotic consciousness of a virus, which might be the one who destroyed the great civilization that had several Daoists of the universe.
The other was the ancient ruler of thisnd, a universe Overlord with unfathomable power. It was likely that he had recovered through some means, and his avatar hade to this continent.
Yes, it was.
How could the existence in the universe garden not know about everything that happened here? Naturally, they were the first to sense the invasion of such an alien.
"Youre actually this afraid?
Xu Zhi looked at the high-level deity in front of him and was only a little surprised.
He was still very curious about these native civilizations. After all, he had been farming in his Orchard all this time. This was the first time he had seen a real civilization from the outside.
Xu Zhi did not mind. He turned around and looked at the new pir God in front of him, saying, living beings like you are very interesting. These viruses have fused with all the living beings on thisnd and produced corresponding variants ording to the local conditions.
"Are you going to kill me?
&Nbsp; I can feel your indescribable power. You are the only existence that can destroy us. pir God Ji was very direct.
On the side, the gu swordsman shuddered.
Yes Level eight gods were still not enough. Only aplete level nine universe Daoist could easily destroy everything on this continent without leaving any traces.
Even if a virus was missed, it could trace back to every escaped virus through the power of distorting the nomologicalws and sense the cause and effect of the karma, directly exterminating them!
Only such a terrifying existence can destroy this terrifying taboo virus that can destroy our civilization in a week Gu growled in his heart. It was as if a glimmer of hope had been born in the despair of the extinction of a civilization. As long as the existence in front of him could
"Do you think I will kill you?
Xu Zhi raised an eyebrow and did not answer directly. Instead, he asked, What do you think? Do you think I will kill you? Id like to hear your opinion.
When Gs saw this scene, he felt uneasy.
They used to be a civilization collected by the existence of the ancient universe garden to decorate thisnd, but more than 100000 yearster Were they really important now? Perhaps, it was not important at all in the distant era
"I dont think it will destroy us.
At this moment, the mechanical pir Gods figure, the boy, let out a strange and eerie screeching sound. its because of the ancient historical records. Reinymansky likes to collect interesting and fresh civilizations. Hes like an elegant aristocrat, collecting all kinds of famous paintings in his house.
"And arent we interesting?
The pir God Ji was very gentle and polite, like a gentle teenager. He said softly, At the same time, we But your descendants, who would kill their own descendants?
The pir God of machine looked at gu and his daughter, and asked, For example Will you kill your precious descendant?
BOOM!
As soon as he finished speaking.
Everyone at the scene was shocked!
The entire survivor exploration team, as well as guzi, the high-level God of the nature God system, and her daughter Mantha, were so scared that they almost jumped up.
At this moment, he felt a chill running up his spine!
The information contained in this was too terrifying.
The existence of the pir God of Tathagata, the ck Hand that had once destroyed the civilization of the Daoists in the entire universe, the terrifying virus disaster, was actually in front of them The descendant of renemansky?
Its unimaginably terrifying
They suddenly had the urge to cover their ears and quickly escape.
After knowing such a terrifying ancient secret, they were not far from death. However, they could only stand on the spot and tremble. Their faces were filled with fear, and they did not dare to move an inch!
Xu Zhis eyes suddenly became extremely calm, and one could not even tell if he was happy or sad. why did you say that?
Pir God Ji was still very calm, and said politely, Its because the cell structure in front of me came from you, didnt it?
I found many strange ces in this Fuli-Jashi-continent. Some metals have special ancient life structures, and in a special ancient Museum collected by the tycoons, the virus found a ck-red iron ore from more than 100000 years ago. The tycoons thought it was an ordinary dark-red ore from outer space, which was the size of a house.
Only I know that its the fine skin of a superrge, terrifying lifeform, or rather, the secretion of sweat, which is like red iron chips falling off daily
And these are the pieces of skin that fall from your body every day.
Yes, no one knew that the ancient renemansky, with a body asrge as a star, was the legendary iron-based life form. This is also the reason why you are so powerful!
As soon as he finished speaking.
Gus face was filled with disbelief.
The most ancient historical secret was suddenly revealed in front of him.
The ancient renemansky is actually !?? But at this moment, he wanted to escape even more. He knew how terrifying this ce was.
"Yes, I am.
The pir God of machinery looked at swordsman Gs with a puzzled expression and smiled. The humans on thisnd dont know, nor do they try to guess, how can a normal carbon-based life form have such a huge species size?
It was like a high-rise building made of wood, destined to never reach the clouds.
"Flesh and blood, as well as carbohydrates, are destined not to be sorge, because when they reach a certain size, they will inevitably copse, copse, and the bloated soft flesh cells and skeletons will crush the body. And thergest flesh-and-blood creatures are the bode octopuses. They are almost at the limit of the normal living body size of carbon-based creatures, and they also rely on their special soft and soft flesh-and-blood body shape to barely maintain this structure.
Only a stronger iron base can form such arge body. The difference in the original form of every life form in the universe is also destined to have an upper and lower limit.
Pir God Ji was still very gentle and calm. His voice was like a machine,
"As for me, why was I able to obtain the structure of this mechanical life? Perhaps, after the other ignorant people, and even the other two pir gods, thought that it was: Through the star Annihtor cannon, the divine cells of the Saima race, and some special circumstances, such a unique life form was formed. However, they were wrong, ridiculously wrong! In addition, the core cell is an iron-based life form
"Yeah, theyre really stupid. Xu Zhi said in agreement.
The pir God of machinery bowed again and said, in fact, our race is your descendants. Unlike the only you, our numbers are rtivelyrge, and we have ovee the difficulty of reproduction, the unique life characteristic We will truly develop, so you will not kill me.
Xu Zhis expressionpletely rxed. In the end, he sighed and said, I didnt expect that my secret would still be discovered on this day, more than 100000 yearster.
Chapter 874:
Chapter 874:
874 Leaving
My secret has been discovered by you all
As soon as he finished speaking.
The entire exploration team waspletely stunned, numb, and desperate. It turned out that it was really an iron-based life form At this moment, he felt that he was already dead for sure.
The gu swordsman was alsopletely silent.
As the God of swords who was the closest to the Supreme God ofws in the natural God system, his mind waspletely nk and full of bitterness. An unprecedented fear welled up in his heart.
It had only been a short day or two. What had happened? It was as long as two hundred years in a higher dimension.
Renemansky was resurrected.
The infant of the Daoist of the universe had descended.
The terrifying existence of the universe that was chasing after the baby had descended upon this world and caused the virus to break out
And the terrifying taboo virus had directly revealed reinymanskas biggest secret
Iron-based life form.
Everything happened one after another.
In just one or two days, not only the mortals, but even the entire Gods world view was overturned, trampled, and destroyed again and again.
Just as they were trembling.
You have indeed integrated some of my characteristics.
Reinymansky slowly said, but its also a brand new life form. Viruses like you Very interesting, integrating the characteristics of the local race? Some sort of mutation?
"Thats right.
The little boy, the pir God of Ji, said politely,
"We are not the original forbidden pir God. We are new US.
Were already the gods of fate for a new race on thisnd Even the original pir God will hunt us down and try to swallow us up.
You can think of us as a new race. We have the right to live. Please dont discriminate against us.
Even though were not asrge as you, our body size is fixed since birth, and our form cant be changed From a factory to a vacuum cleaner, from the moment intelligence was born, their bodies were fixed.
It was like a human being. Once they were born, it was impossible for them to grow an arm or a limb Were iron-based life forms, but were also a type of life form, not dead machines
However, even if we cant reach your size, we are still your distant rtives and fellow nsmen. We have descended into this world because of your cells.
Xu Zhi listened quietly.
Pir God Ji was very rational and kept lobbying.
"I wont interfere. Im really looking forward to how things will develop Reinnemanskyughed.
He turned around and wanted to leave.
However, gus face suddenly became anxious!
They knew that if reinymansky left, they might be killed by this mysterious mechanical pir God. After all, they knew so many secrets
He was a God, so he couldnt escape.
Thinking of this, gu hurriedly said, Your Majesty, the great ancient universe garden, the outer gate selection is about to begin. We have been looking forward to it for a long time. Can you allow us to enter in advance and participate in the selection?
Xu Zhi was stunned.
He turned around and looked at the few people who had a strong desire to survive. He gently opened a space portal, if you want to participate in the selection, thene in.
"Yes! Thank you! Thank you, Your Majesty!
Gu walked in with Mantha, his face full of fear.
"We are the same, great Majesty, we have admired you for a long time The mechanical team behind him also carefully and quickly walked in.
When pir God Ji saw this scene, he felt slightly regretful.
At the moment, he could take down this God gu.
Even though it had only evolved for a short time, and the strongest was only at type 4, in this technological civilization, itsbat power was not measured that way.
It had captured many mechanical warlords and obtained many small space rail guns. They could enter the higher dimension space-time and were enough to kill this God.
"What a pity The machine pir God was very calm. He looked at the back of the disappearing space. it just so happens that a God clone factory has mutated. If we can capture this God
Whoosh.
The dimension portal slowly closed.
There was no one else at the scene.
The apparition of the machine pir God also gradually dispersed.
Ive already sessfully eased the tension. In just three months, even renemansky, an iron-based life formparable to a star, might not be my match.
"Ive underestimated the pir Gods hand of fate.
Kachaa.
There was a sudden p of thunder.
The group of people arrived at the cosmos garden. It was an extremely gloomy environment, and all sorts of space trembled and shattered. It gave off an aura of eternal silence that hadsted for countless years.
The universe garden was an outer sect training ground used in ancient times to select experts and be core disciples.
The gu swordsman took a deep breath. on thisnd, there are 200 million geniuses from nearbys who struggle to survive. Only the sessful ones can enter the inner sect However,ing here is better than dying there.
He believed that as a deity, he would be able to live an easy life in the cosmos garden. After all, the outer sect trials were targeted at geniuses below the deity level.
If this was in the ancient times, he would have been able to break through the outer garden and be an inner disciple of the universe vi.
However, the next second.
Gus face stiffened. wait, this is
They saw an extremely terrifying scene.
The entire universe garden, including the nts and animals, were all in a high-dimensional space-time that was ten times stronger.
"This This is impossible!
Gu revealed an even more shocked expression than before.
In the ancient times, renemansky was already very powerful to be able to cover the entire Center of the vi. But now, even the outer universe garden has started to cover the high-dimensional space-time?
What did this mean?
The resurrected renemansky might be countless times more powerful than it was in ancient times!
Today, after more than 100000 years, this existence had not only recovered but had also reached an unfathomable level.
At the same time, this also meant that the entire cosmos garden had be extremely dangerous. All the life forms here were in a higher dimension, andpared to the trials of the ancient era, it was countless times more difficult!
It could be said to be the most desperate situation!
Moving nts, strange animals, eerie gardens, Castle of death
Gu looked at the eerie universe garden with a serious expression, but his expression gradually changed. fortunately, theres no such virus on thisnd Im safe. Ordinary creatures cant target me.
Yes, father. Wevee here. We dont have to face those terrifying and strange viruses. Perhaps its a blessing in disguise. Mantha said with a serious expression.
But the next second, gus expressionpletely changed.
He could feel the aura of the virus spreading throughout the entire garden.
"Virus, how did virus get here? He was stunned.
A gentle and charming voice suddenly sounded in the air, but it gave people a sense of extreme horror and evil.
"Oh? The little ones have alreadye in? I havent officially recruited any disciples yet.
But theyre here, and theyre probably the first batch of test subjects. Theyre nt-type viruses, and Ive already brought them here. Theyre also a creature in the trial I hope you can surprise me together.
Instantly, gus face was filled with despair, as if he was about to die. He looked down at his daughter.
"Mantha, were done for. Were dead foring here If the ordinary garden beasts were in a higher dimension while we were in a lower dimension, they would not be able to break through my defense
However, if its a virus, we can only resist it by staying in the high-dimensional space-time However, even if we can resist the pursuit, we will also age quickly.
Im already more than 6000 years old, and the hidden injuries from when I was young are already riddled with scars. I dont even have the lifespan of an ordinary deity. If I continue to stay in the high-dimensional space-time, I wont be able to live for more than seven days.
Chapter 875:
Chapter 875:
875 Thinking about the restrictions of the structure
Seven days.
This was a terrifying and unimaginable piece of information.
A great God with a lifespan of 8000 to 9000 years was actually forced to live for only seven days?
One could see how tragic it was.
"Were finished.
On the side, the entire machinery exploration team was in despair.
If even a God was forced to this extent, they could not even enter the higher dimension
They had already considered themselves to be a high-level race in the universe. The Empire was unimaginably powerful and had colonized the universe. However, at this moment, it was as if they had been crushed as easily as dried weeds and rotten wood, ruthlessly destroying all their dignity.
Only after all these explosions did he realize how weak he was.
They held their machine guns nervously and looked around. we cant see their movements at all If this sword God didnt set up a protective barrier for us, we would have been torn apart in an instant!
In the low-dimensional space and time, they were like statues to the high-dimensional creatures. They were not life forms from the same dimensional space at all.
"We, we must survive!
They looked anxious. protective shields, resources, we need to build an Arsenal, collect minerals, and produce an Army! We are the elite soldiers of the Empire, we have our pride!
They had brought the best equipment, and naturally, they also had spatial rings, which contained a lot of emergency equipment. They even brought the highest level of intelligent assistance, which stored a lot of technological construction information, enough for them to re-develop their civilization.
Gu was slightly surprised. these little guys are walking back to the ancient times. Back then, the technological side was their ancestor. They also built an Arsenal here in order to pass the selection assessment.
Science and Technology, supernatural.
Among the 200 million geniuses, these two civilizations werepeting to the death.
After all, this piece ofnd was asrge as a. The resources and many other things were extremely huge.
As for us, well also have to walk the path of the transcendent.
Gu didnt attack them. After all, it would be good to have more power. He looked at Mantha.
Daughter, I can only protect you for seven days in the high-dimensional space-time, which is 700 years. You have to break through to be a deity, and an extremely powerful deity at that. At the very least, at my current height Only then will I have the hope of living!
He was already determined to die.
"What an interesting discovery.
Xu Zhi returned to his study and sat on a chair. The towering giant rested his chin on his hand, and his handsome face almost did not look alive. iron-based life form? So renemanska is actually an iron-based lifeform.
Now that he thought about it, it was indeed so.
The difference in the basic elemental structure of life would naturally affect the upper limit of the body size.
The giant octopus was a carbon-based life form, and its natural flesh was thergest in size. It was the size of a continent. However, even so, it was already soft and could not support its body at all.
It would be more reasonable if it looked like a giant octopus
This was the structure.
It was like a pile of tofu, unable to support a skyscraper.
This was an innate race restriction.
There was a limit to the body size of carbon-based flesh-and-blood life forms, and the giant octopus was basically one of them.
In theory, the bigger the body, the stronger thebat power However, carbon-based life forms were limited by their size And the other universe life forms, their bodies might be even bigger and more strange.
Xu Zhi revealed a thoughtful look.
"Is that so? The universe is too vast and mysterious. 98% of the life forms we see are carbon-based life forms. Naturally, they all have humanoid structures.
They were widespread and huge, and they could be found everywhere. However, their starting point was also rtively low. On the other hand, silicon-based, iron-based, and even various other types of mutant life forms were different. They had different body shapes and different appearances.
It had a life structure that wasparable to a star, or even unimaginable This is the true boundless universe, and he has infinite possibilities.
Only then did Xu Zhi realize that he had been too short-sighted!
He had always subconsciously believed that carbon-based life forms were all life forms in the universe. Therefore, intelligent life forms in human form were only natural.
Deerhorn aliens, cat tail aliens
This was because most of thes with flesh, blood, and carbon-based life forms had the evolutionary history of Apeman and homo sapien. As they all had the same structure, they were naturally more or less the same.
This was true for carbon-based beings, but it was different for others.
Carbon-based life forms are the foundation of a building of life. Iron-based life forms are a new foundation.
It seems that the starting point of the pir God is not a race but a type of life. There will be many interesting iron-based life forms and even various talents.
His eyes flickered as he looked into the distance.
"For example, if an intelligent vacuum cleaner bes a spirit and produces many small vacuum cleaners, what is the gic ability of this race? Draw wind? Could it be that the intelligent toilet bowls innate ability is to pump water?
He clearly understood.
Carbon-based beings were the foundation of a huge tree, and from this, the ancient carbon-based humans, the demon worlds carbon-based humans There were all sorts of gic life forms with different talents.
This iron-based life form was also a Foundation, and there would be various corresponding forks and gic talents.
A new life form is setting sail.
Xu Zhis expression was very calm. then herees the problem. My body is still in a state of obscurity and has not been discovered, but I will be exposed sooner orter in the future. How do I be a real iron-based giant creature?
Xu Zhi felt vexed. Renemanskys information was still too vague.
The universe was too big, and it was still very interesting.
Medusa had taken away the nt-type pir God that was on the verge of extinction. On thisnd, only the human-type pir God was left, and they were madly fighting against the machine pir God in a race of speed.
On thisnd, there were various forces, the survivors of the natives, the mechanical Warriors of the Empire outside, and the transcendent gods from the neighboring country.
It could be called a hodgepodge!
At this moment, the yers in the eyeball were shocked, and the Inte was in chaos.
This is too exaggerated, the pir God of mechanical creatures. I saw a toilet and gave birth to a small toilet. Oh my God He grew up eating steel?
"An iron-based life form actually eats this?
"Your teeth are really good.
Who said that? I realized that you can even eat nts. Should you replenish your bones and calcium?
They werepletely shocked.
The f * ck?
What had happened?
Even if they were beaten to death, they would never have thought that the pir gods would actually erupt with such a strange mutation under such circumstances. Even they felt extremely horrified!
This iron-based life form was too terrifying.
It seemed that under the control of the pir God, it was taking the purely technological route.
What was the most terrifying part?
A unique advantage.
Now, after devouring the tens of thousands of years of technology umted by the Empire, he would probably have to push out something new. With his own life structure, in a few months, he would be a terrifying level 9 technological civilization. By then, it was likely that Even after Carolyn, di Qi and the rest had broken through, they might not be a match for him.
876 Chapter 886: :
876 Chapter 886: :
876 Chapter 886:
The virus was breaking out, but they had been observing from the beginning to the end.
After all, this thing came from their hands.
"In a few months? Thats just a conservative estimate. In three months, youll be able to beat a perfected level nine like Reni manska! I feel that I can kill the three pir gods and di Qi in a month! And it was the kind that had already broken through to the ninth step! (Dog head)
Thats true. Although this alien civilization is very weak, their technological civilization has indeed developed to the path ofws. Corresponding to the extraordinary side, they are equivalent to an extraordinary civilization on the path of rank-9.
After eating such a high Qidian, hes definitely going to explode!
They felt very embarrassed.
He also felt that he was indeed very powerful.
He stole a little of the three pir gods virus and came here to create the virus. Who knew that it would evolve ording to the native civilization After a while, the three pir gods might be beaten to the point that they would call him daddy instead!
After all, what was a civilization that focused on pure technology?
The brutal army style!
By consuming resources, they could quickly form an exaggeratedbat power.
Simrly, transcendents would have to cultivate slowly and would need time to umte
At this time, they were still very proud in their hearts.
Look at those country bumpkin civilizations? His face was filled with horror! They were beaten up like dried weeds and rotten wood, and the tide of viruses could not be contained at all. In an instant, they knew how powerful advanced civilizations were!
However, someizens directly pointed out,are you sure that shes with you? just beat up the three pir gods? Beat up di Qi? They wont beat you up?
The yers face froze.
At this moment, someone immediately replied,
But we can run fast. Werepeting with the three pir gods to see who can run faster I think hes not as good as us Why? If he took the head away, what would happen to the headless corpses on the ground? Its very tricky.
Thats the logic. The three pir gods can run away with their heads, but not their bodies.
"The pitiful three pir gods are about to be defeated by themselves!
Some of theizensughed out loud. These guys were already acting like ostriches and deceiving themselves.
The sudden change in the situation was still strange. After all, no one thought that the Super Saiyan and the virus would suddenlye out for no reason, causing the current situation.
"The universe is probably going to suffer.
Everyone knew that they were going to go for a violent army style.
A mechanical creature like him could also walk the path of the transcendent and cultivate But would he take this path? It definitely wouldnt.
Cough, cough, cough.
The alchemy monarchs expression was calm. someone is working overtime and cant spare any time. This time, Ill do the review and lead the event.
Everyone nodded.
It seemed like the evaluation master and the racer of Mount Haruna had been living a fulfilling life.
First of all, Ermin and I studied the structure of this technological civilization. We found a very strange point. After careful study, Ermin and I felt that the path of the technological civilization was very wonderful. We couldnt help butugh. Why? because in a sense, the path of the technological civilization is the same as mine!
yes, my alchemy dynasty was actually the embryonic form of a technological civilization.
"You think Im talking nonsense? Do you still remember? Back then, the Sorcerer civilization was a civilization of extraordinary cultivation. After I, the alchemy Emperor, descended, I used technology to change the ecosystem, various mechanical alchemy creations, and even mechanical airships appeared. There were tens of thousands of ordinary slimes, and they could fight Medusa.
Everyone naturally remembered.
After all, it had only been a few months.
At that time, everyone guessed that the alchemy Emperor must be a military machinery giant in the real world, or even a senior executive of a mature industrial group.
Back then, I led the civilization into the alchemy era, but after my death The alchemy era had declined, and civilization had returned to Medusas rule.
If you think about it this way, its just like when the path of Science and Technology had just emerged, and then it was suddenly pulled back onto the right track of the path of Wizards, back to Science and Technology.
Everyone was stunned.
Did that mean that the alchemy civilization that transmigrated to Granzon and used the existing scientific and technological knowledge on earth might havepletely turned into industrialization if it continued to develop in the future? Take the path of technology?
But it was pulled back?
Everyone thought about it carefully, and indeed, they had a feeling of enlightenment.
Alchemists relied on external forces, various instruments, The Hanging Garden of Babylon, the giant of Adolf, and all kinds of world-ss wondrous items. In theory, they were indeed the type of people who relied on technology.
Now that I think about it, I feel that history is really wonderful.
Alchemy Emperor sighed.
This is the charm of time. If I had not died at that time, Medusa had not overthrown the alchemy dynasty, and the Cthulhu evil god had not descended, history would probably have taken another turn. Alchemists did not pay attention to cultivation. They studied alchemy, and their cultivation would gradually weaken, while the power of external objects would be stronger Its highly likely that it has be a different kind of technological civilization.
Everyone was stunned, and they also felt a sense of emotion.
Fate was always so wondrous. A turning point of civilization was enough to affect the course of ten thousand years, and it would lead to apletely different path.
.
Everyone knows that Im a research fanatic, the alchemy monarch said. lets get back to the topic. After studying the information of this civilization, I can only say that this technological civilization has been stuck on the path of rank-9 for tens of thousands of years for a reason!
"Whats the reason?
Ive observed history. Their ancestors were from a level-9 civilization and followed renemansky. Even their leader was once the second disciple of this ancient existence. Why are they in such dire straits now? Its because theyve lost one of the most important technologies from the ancient times, something even more important than the cloning factory-the deity fitness center!
Gods fitness center?
When everyone heard the name, they were slightly stunned.
Yes, fitness centers. The fitness centers on earth are used to train the body. At best. you can be. muscr man with great strength Their fitness centers are amazing. After they work out, they can beparable to many strong people, even gods.
This is the power of a level 9 civilization in the high tier universe!
"Other peoples gyms strengthen their bodies, its not the same thing!
"Very frivolous, isnt it? Thinking about the glory of that era, one cant help but dream back to more than 100000 years ago and witness their glory.
In fact, Ive looked through a lot of remaining information. In that era, fitness centers weremon, and many people trained their bodies to maintain their health. Of course, fitness centers are also divided into strong and weak, and there are levels Only after training in a low-level fitness center could he go to a higher level Its possible that its a breakthrough in realm, corresponding to the first, second, and third rank fitness centers.
It was verymon in that era. Manymoners went to the gym after they got a job. Rich people went to even more advanced fitness centers. It was a popr leisure ce in civilization at that time.
Of course, this was very expensive. The further it went, the more expensive it would be Speaking of this, you guys probably already know that this is a method of cultivation.
"Do you really think that those in the technological side are all ordinary people? An ordinary society? Its just that the cultivation method of the technology side is different from that of the supernatural side.
Everyone nodded.
Before this, some yers had already discovered the history of this civilization.
In ancient times, there had been god-level powerhouses. of course, they didnt train hard on their own, but had special rooms.
There was a pile of nutrient fluids and all sorts of high-tech stuff inside.
He went in and Kacha! It came out at the third step, and if it went in again, Kacha! It was Tier 4! The speed of his breakthrough was quite fast.
At that time, everyone was discussing:
The rich made breakthroughs with technology, while the poor made breakthroughs with cultivation!
The transcendents were all country bumpkins, each and every one of them taking one step at a time.
However, everyone also knew that such a terrifying person had nobat power at all. He only had a realm, but he did not needbat power
What they needed was a corresponding life level to extend their lifespan
They also had the authority to enter the high-dimensional space-time. If they were to fight with you, they would definitely use all sorts of mechanical weapons.
Someone could not help but ask,so youre saying that this Empires civilization cant break through to rank-9 because theyre disabled? The one who lost their inheritance?
Thats right. From the looks of it, hes really crippled. Theyre from a top-tier level nine technological civilization, so theyre definitely not ordinary people The leader of a country must have the lifespan and realm of a God. Otherwise, how could he be a mortal who was only a few hundred years old? Thats too trashy.
"Based on this, this mechanical pir God, after taking over their civilizations technology tree, will also suddenly Kacha Kacha! Constantly breaking through? Youre starting to be a God through technology?
Everyone was shocked. This was too unbelievable!
In the current universe, everyone was on the path of the transcendent, and their cultivation realm was one step at a time. Was it so easy for the person next door?
He felt that his three views had been subverted.
However, unlike the racer of Mount Haruna, the Big Shot Alchemist was very serious in his analysis, and that was his specialty.
It looked like he was about to achieve something big.
The alchemy monarch said,does everyone understand now? in the universe, there were roughly two systems. one was the extraordinary and the other was technology As you can understand, the path of the Science and Technology side is also able to improve their realm, but the way they do so is through some special external force.
Everyone nodded, indicating that they understood the structure of this civilization.
The two systems could be said to have their own advantages and disadvantages.
Every one of them would definitely be extremely powerful when they developed to the top.
He was a big Shot in the field of technology, a scientist who had lived for thousands of years. Although he was only at level eight or nine and had nobat power, his knowledge was terrifying. He was an entire civilization, piloting spaceships and all kinds of mechanical armors. He could make you unable to take care of yourself.
From the looks of it, Carolyn isnt that good at fighting either. Shes also summoning a gang fight, which is somewhat simr Its indeed a half-extraordinary, half-technological civilization.
Everyone thought about it and felt that everything was clear!
In fact, many things were connected. It was just that the knowledge at that time was not enough to reach it and he could not understand it. Now that he thought about it, it was indeed simr.
Hahaha, I feel like Ive gained more knowledge by following you big shots!
Yeah, Im one step closer to the realm of the average keyboard Sage. I feel that its enough for me to be reincarnated into the universe. I already have the qualifications to be an Emperor!
Cough, cough, cough.
Alchemy monarch said, dont be in a hurry to speak. Im sure everyone already knows the general situation by now. Whether its the mechanical pir God or the Empires civilization, they cant break through to the ninth rank. Theyre missing a threshold, which is the divine breakthrough system.
This was natural. After all, it was possible for a normal person to take a Gatling gun, but could an ant take a Gatling gun? If your Life Foundation is too low, you wont be able to use any powerful weapons. The Empire in front of us has made up for some of the deficiencies with the God of cloning.
"Then, herees the question. What kind of secret technology is this godly fitness center? The entire Empire has been studying it for tens of thousands of years. Now that the pir God of machinery has taken over, can he really study it?
Everyone listened carefully, and they heard the alchemy monarch say something horrifying,
"However, I want to tell everyone one thing! They did not even know the secret of this terrifying technological civilization to break through to the ninth-rank And we all know! In fact, weve already mastered this technology!
Everyones minds went nk.
This is a mysterious technological breakthrough system that can make people break through their realms the moment they enter. We actually know about it?
They were horrified.
What did this mean? This meant that they could also use click, click, click, click. They didnt need to cultivate, and they didnt need 996 Yuan of hard work to be rich with technology?
"Yes, I am.
To tell you the truth, the alchemy Emperor said, the ancient great level nine God, Hermes, has told us about the threshold of breaking through to level nine long ago!
What?
Did Hermes tell us long ago?
As soon as she said that, all theizens were shocked and inexplicable.
Xu Zhis expression did not look too good. Hermess clone just passed away and came here to be renemansky, and theseizens cant help but whip his corpse.
877 Chapter 887: the way to become a God, the price of life
877 Chapter 887: the way to be a God, the price of life
877 Chapter 887-the way to be a God, the price of life
Everyone was shocked and shocked.
He silently said in his heart, awesome!
In fact, the entire Empire has been exploring the terrifying technology for tens of thousands of years. The Gods factory that can turn mortals into gods has beenpletely lost and we already knew about it?
"Weve already mastered the core technology?
"Those country bumpkins dont know, but we do. We are indeed the center of the universe? (Confirmed)
Hermes already told us this secret?
Everyone had different opinions and were extremely excited.
Everyone, please calm down, alchemy Emperor said. Ill continue. Ive studied this godly fitness center and found that theyre distributed everywhere, just like the fitness centers on earth.
Such a strange ce was here. Such a high-level mysterious ce should be extremely precious. How could it be everywhere? ording to my guess, its probably an empty shell. Their core secrets are in one of the main factories, and theyre transporting fitness energy elixirs to various branches
Everyone nodded. It was a very reasonable guess.
"Then, this energy liquid might be the key. What could it be? Do you guys want to make a guess? We already know.
At this point, who wouldnt understand?
Everyone had goosebumps.
Quality!
The original substance!
It was the legendary alchemy door.
It could exchange for everything. One quality pleased another, one quality countered another, one quality dominated another
Yes, the alchemy monarch said, youve already guessed it. The Supreme substance of the alchemy gate is known as the mysterious substance that can move the Supreme alchemy What exactly was the alchemy door that could be pried open? at that time, we didnt really understand. Now that we think about it, it should be the grade-9 door.
This door to the ninth rank was not a door for the transcendent.
It was the door to breaking through to the ninth step of the technological side.
"Because I said before that alchemy is likely to be a path of Science and Technology. At that time, we almost walked on it, so the door of alchemy is naturally the threshold of the 9th rank. It simply fits the requirements!
Everyone instantly fell silent.
It was indeed reasonable, and even inevitable.
In fact, Hermes has already given us the ancient civilization system?
They looked back at the entire history and came to a sudden realization.
The only quality of teaching the door of alchemy was the path of level 9 in the Science and Technology side.
Teaching incense to all beings, using the power of flesh and blood to distort thews, this was the path of the ninth rank of the transcendent.
They corresponded to the two great essences!
Perfect, it was perfect!
No one had expected that such information was hidden.
As they grew up, the information left behind by Hermes, the Enlightener of civilization, was still worth digging into. He left behind many unbelievable secrets.
"Oh my God! Hermes has already given us the two ancient universe Dao systems and the ways to break through!
"Its just that weve been walking on the extraordinary path and neglected the other side!
Thats right. A universe Overlord of this level would definitely know all the paths of the two systems. He might even be like renemansky, with extraordinary civilizations and technological civilizations under hismand.
"We are indeed the center of the universe! These country bumpkins are still fighting for their lives and researching for tens of thousands of years, but they still havent discovered such a peerless secret.
In an instant, a sense of superiority gushed out madly.
What was legacy and Foundation?
This was the legacy and Foundation!
"We already know about the breakthrough path of the technological side, but we just didnt use it!
In fact, we cant even be bothered with them. These country bumpkins have been researching for tens of thousands of years, but they dont know that theyre trapped in it. The technological level of their civilization has been stuck
The alchemy monarch said, cough, cough, cough. You should know that I took the opportunity to find the alchemy door in the original form that I revived in the courtyard of the God of creation. This is a magical energy of the universe.
Am I the only one?
That was definitely not the case. Since such a material existed in the universe, there must have been an even more ancient and powerful civilization that had discovered that this civilization was a technological civilization.
The little bit of energy that was extracted from life had a terrifying power.
It was the purest, original energy of a non-elemental life form. Even a drop of it on a stone would be submerged, and it could even make the stone gain intelligence.
If its turned into energy liquid, I should be able to absorb it without any obstacles and fuse it into my body to be my cultivation base. I can indeed improve my realm without cultivating.
When Xu Zhi heard this, he was slightly enlightened.
He roughly understood what it meant.
He thought to himself,
It turns out that Im also on the path of technology. Ive never cultivated. I also absorb energy with a click, click, click It can directly increase ones cultivation.
"Now that I think about it, its exactly the same.
The quality was like the feedback energy from the extinction of the insect race. It could be absorbed without any obstacles and could directly increase ones cultivation.
This should be the ck technology left behind by the Zerg. After all, the previous Zerg Queen also walked the path of technology. Ive been eating the civilization dividends left behind by her without knowing anything. Xu Zhi looked at the Zerg sub-brain and said indifferently, knowledge is indeed the power of everything. Im starting to understand the energy feedback mechanism of the Zerg sub-brain
However, it was clear that the Zergs methods were much more advanced.
The integration of quality would usually lead to cultivation withoutbat power.
After all, he did note from bitter cultivation, and Xu Zhi did not have such side effects. His Foundation was very solid, and at the same time, he had three great clones to help him learn and supplement his knowledge
The stability of his cultivation base was not inferior to that of di Qi and Medusa, who had been cultivating in seclusion steadily and painstakingly.
At this moment, the entire inte was boiling.
The alchemy Emperor continued his analysis. yes, its quality. At that time, the level-9 civilization must have had a core Imperial Headquarters. The entire civilization was guarding it, and inside it was the production
Quality!
And how was quality produced?
"This process is veryplicated. Ive said before that for an Alchemist to extract a drop of substance, they have to spend a lot of effort and kill countless new lives. After all, only at the moment of the birth of a life will a trace of it be born.
The question was, how did the Empires factory produce it?
Their technology must be advanced to a certain extent. Let me make an assumption. Their process is as follows:
First of all, find a life that can reproduce very quickly, possibly like chickens and ducks, and carry out the assembly line breeding. Do you know the assembly line of chicken farms in the United States?
It was a kind of industrialization.
The assembly line reproduction,rge-scale killing, extraction, and reproduction only produced that little bit of quality In other words, theirrge-scale fitness centers are built on the lives of countless lives that they have killed.
Everyones scalps went numb when they heard that.
Everyone knew that the technological side was a huge resource consumer. They mineds and plundered the Gxy, but they didnt expect it to be consumed to such a terrifying extent!
In fact, even in such a highly developed level 9 civilization, life was a huge resource!
Chapter 878:
Chapter 878:
878 Level 80 in one second!
Just as everyone was discussing.
The alchemy monarch was silent for a moment, but he still revealed a more shocking secret,
In fact, its not necessarily the case of chickens and ducks. Ive discovered a secret. The higher the level of the new life, the more quality is extracted
There were no flowers at all, so the efficiency was extremely low and it was a waste of resources In other words, ferocious beasts like tigers and even primates The life form with intelligence was the best choice.
So, what did everyone think they would choose? Would they sacrifice resources and efficiency and use flowers and nts, or would they choose beasts, or Choose an intelligent being?
Everyone was shocked. Even though they didnt want to believe it, a thought still appeared in their minds. Theizens sitting in front of theirputers felt their scalps go numb and started discussing.
F * ck, could it be a ve race from another?
Just thinking about this scene made his hair stand on end.
It must be an unimaginable scene of a super factory.
It was like an assembly line of chickens and ducks. Intelligent creatures were locked in cages and slowly moved forward through the iron bars.
And this assembly line was bound to be extremely long.
Even for ordinary people, they might not be able toplete it in their entire lives.
Development, growth, reproduction, pregnancy, childbirth This assembly line was simply a life line.
They were living their nned lives up there
This scene was like a dark fairy tale.
When a race lives on an assembly line all their lives Oh my God!
Come to think of it, we humans are quite suitable. Our fertility rate is quite fast, and we reproduce crazily If such a high tier space civilization discovers us, well be screwed wait a minute, our current earth might have already be a Gods factory. The poption rate is quite fast, and we are also on the assembly line of life (Its scary)
"The higher-ups are thinking too darkly!
"It might not be an intelligent life form, right? It was too cruel for intelligent life to be in an assembly line. What if they were intelligent life without intelligence? (A serious face.jpg)
Everyones discussion was very chaotic.
Previously, when he looked at the path of the extraordinary system, he felt that it was exaggerated and very primitive.
Almost all of them relied on destroying all living beings to obtain energy. They felt that this was a barbarian civilization and that a technological society would definitely be more elegant and humane. They would definitely not do such cruel things
Looking at it now, it was indeed elegant enough.
The agricultural domestic animals assembly line factory was like the breeding of chickens and ducks on earth, breeding, vines, and cage production There was an extremely terrifying feeling.
Cough, cough, cough. Everyone, please stop discussing. We can treat this as an eye-opening experience. Weve just seen a wonderful universe.
The alchemy Emperor stepped forward to stop this topic and said, they are a God-tier civilization, a higher dimension civilization. In their eyes, we are indeed as low as chickens and ducks, or even ants. Will they talk about human rights with ants? Its normal for them to be put on the assembly line and even serve the dishes.
Its not a creature of the same dimension.
This is thew of the universes jungle. The universe is an evenrger primeval jungle. Its natural selection, and only the fittest survive. Can you say that a Tiger eating a man is cruel?
Lets get back to the main topic. ording to my spection, the mechanical pir God may be building this Divine Factory again and reviving the ancient civilization. I wonder if it can discover it?
I think its inevitable that it discovered this factory. The rest is just a matter of time. Lets imagine a group of vacuum cleaners, toilets, and even an Arsenal. Its like going to the gym
When we train our bodies, the most we can do is to strengthen our muscles. When they train their bodies, theyve trained their bodies to the level of life
Everyone felt extremely terrified.
Now, the native civilizations were too weak!
For tens of thousands of years, the level-9 civilization had not been able to restore its ancient ancestors. Now, it was a new pir God of zombies turn to take over. They would probably reach the level of a level-9 technological civilization and return to the peak
After all, this was the threshold of the ninth rank.
The technology to turn himself into a God!
The average level of the people in the technological civilization was too low, so it was impossible for them to control more terrifying magical weapons. Ants could not hold a Gatling gun, so you had to raise your level to a certain level
At that time, lets not talk about the average deity.
However, there would definitely be God-level scientists who could pick up the Gatling gun He fought a tier 9.
The alchemy Emperor thought, however, its really terrifying! I didnt expect Hermes, the oldest god of wisdom, to give us so many inspirations. Hes simply selfless!
The crowd immediately turned solemn.
They seemed to see the ancient god of wisdom, who had brought wisdom and civilization to the mortals on the ground.
He had fought his entire life to protect civilization. Even if he had fallen and was at the end of his life, a wisp of his soul hade to the world for prosperity and gave people all the wisdom of the ancient civilization.
"Yup! We should be sincerely respectful!
Mercury, the triple great, has taught us the paths of two civilizations!
"Yup! He even left behind the original substance of the alchemy door, a path of the ninth step of the technological side!
"We didnt notice it at all!
"Were really disappointing! Im sorry for not being able to understand the profound meaning of this ancient existence!
Everyone felt a little guilty. Hermess words were very meaningful, and they were right in front of them, but they could not understand.
So, boss, someone suddenly said, youll be the first to build a factory, and everyone will be fit to be a God?
In fact, the alchemy Emperor had be the original form, and his own race was the most suitable and efficient factory chickens and ducks .
As long as they were given food, they could skip the process of breeding creatures and directly produce the original substance without any middleman making a profit.
It could be said that if it was properly produced, he only needed one-fifth of the normal resources to have the same amount of original substance However, to him, this was still a huge amount of resources!
How terrifying was the level-9 civilization?
Even in the entire universe, they were an outstanding advanced civilization!
Their core Gods factory must have been a workshop the size of a, and the assembly line might have circled the more than a dozen times to produce such a huge original substance.
This is a huge project, the alchemy monarch said. well need to use the power of the entire civilization to provide the source of substance needed by the entire civilization. Although I cant spread it, I can still help some people be gods and break through their cultivation.
Now, afterying the groundwork for so long, Ill make one thing clear!
When everyone heard this, their expressions became extremely serious.
Was all that in front of him just foreshadowing? At first, they thought that the introduction of the alchemy era, which was simr to the technological civilization, was just a foreshadowing. They had introduced the door of alchemy, as well as the breakthrough threshold of the entire level 9 technology. Who knew that the greatness of Hermes was just a foreshadowing?
Everyones expression instantly turned serious.
The alchemy monarch said- now, Id like to make it clear that I n to build a mini-factory that belongs to me. Its called the level-up paywall. The fees will be divided ording to the level of the area for every ten levels
He didnt need to cultivate.
He didnt need to work like crazy.
He didnt need to work hard.
As long as you spend money, yes, as long as you top up money, you can directly buy a level from me and make you stronger!
Kachakachakacha Can you imagine that Im able to level up to 80 in one second?
What are you still waiting for? Come and participate! The poor rely on cultivation while the rich rely on technology. Its worth trying the cultivation path of technology!
Everyone was stunned.
So this is what you are, Grantham!
Chapter 879:
Chapter 879:
879 Fiendgod Alchemist
Krypton! Gold! Buy! Wait! Level!
Everyone reacted quickly.
Alchemy Lord Grantham was after Asuras Dao, which was next door to them.
Although the yers werent as rich as the natives, they had a lot of money. Moreover, they were like locusts in the sky, plucking feathers from geese when they passed by.
Especially since he had ughtered arge number of giant octopuses, he was still very rich.
"Youre still the boss, I was wondering why you suddenly copied the racer of Mount Haruna to do the test? (Sudden realization)
The racer of Mount Harunas review is just a hobby, but The Alchemist boss doesnt like it. Hes here all of a sudden, so there must be a conspiracy. Hes really here to make a living (scary).
"Theres such a conspiracy! After seeing them painstakingly killing the octopuses, he instantly had the idea of stealing the wallets of this group of idiotic yers? (Trembling)
He had never expected that he would advertise sponsored partnerships at the end.
At this moment, the racer of Mount Haruna joined in the fun.
"Brothers, its not enough to just have levels without correspondingbat power! It was just an empty shelf! Do you want a powerful bloodline talent? Do you want to be born with an inborn bloodline? Do you want a naturally powerful race?
"Ill satisfy you here!
Talent plug-in, as long as you win over your bloodline, you will be the strongest!
Now, I can order all kinds of bloodlines with a 20% discount. If the price is high enough, I can give you a bloodline blueprint. I will provide a tailor-made service and show you a different side of myself!
When the alchemy monarch saw hisment, he immediately pinned thement of the racer of Mount Haruna to the top.
Instantly, there were thousands of likes.
There were a lot ofments in this reply. When he clicked on it, they were all Master Ball caught alive and I knew youd definitelye to join in the fun. My youth is back.
???
It was like seeing a ghost.
Everyones faces turned ck.
One was selling levels and realms
One sold extraordinary bloodlines
When the two bosses saw that the situation was good, they instantly found a business opportunity and had already begun to cut leeks.
However, what was the most important thing in cultivation?
Naturally, it was his cultivation and bloodline. These two key factors were scratching at their hearts.
"I thought that this game was a game with a conscience. I thought that I would be stronger by looking at the liver, liver knowledge, and liver cirrhosis. I didnt expect it to be so terrifying! The pay-to-win cheat was actually so serious to this extent? This game even included levels, bloodlines, and professions? Sell them all directly? I didnt expect this! (Big brother Dali. JPY)
"Motherf * cker, which online game in real life would dare to y like that? Directly selling levels? Directly selling their bloodline? Its closed down in an instant, and its the only one in front of me.
Everyone was shocked.
They all knew that the alchemy Emperor would definitely return, but they did not expect him to return in this way, turning into Grantham, the rich Emperor.
Cough, cough, cough. Youre still too young and think too highly of yourself. Do you think that theyre cutting you up?
Meng Mei came out at this time, shook her head, and said, you little leeks are so poor that Im cutting you off in passing. The right way is to cut off this civilization that has existed for tens of thousands of years.
Everyone was slightly shocked.
"Do you guys want to? Aizen asked.
Meng Mei shook her head and sighed. youre all too young. Even though there are changes in the world now, with thepetition between the pir gods and the mysterious universe garden, we should still make a move and fight for an opportunity!
As one of the masterminds, we have to take part in the battle. Also, have you forgotten that we also have a yer called the system distributor?
System?
As soon as he said that, many people broke out in cold sweat.
Yes, they had been watching in the dark for so long. The virus outbreak, the biochemical crisis, and the entire civilization was in danger. They definitely had to think of a way to deal with the pir God of machinery. Now, they were actually going to take action in the dark?
Were they going to
Their hearts suddenly went nk as they thought of an extremely terrifying scene. One word after another appeared in their minds.
6 heads of state, go for the grand prize!
A Supreme gift bag of 648! Ill give you a top-tier bloodline!
"Level 99 in one sh! Dragon ying saber, click and youll get it! If youre a brother, thene and cut me!
At this very moment.
"Are you ready? Meng Mei asked.
"I Im ready. Pan Yuxian said. As one of the oldest yers, she was also a muscle-based fighter, so her realm was naturally extremely high. Now, she had also stepped onto the road of tier 9
Stepping on it and walking to the end were two different concepts.
"But Im not good at this. She said.
Youre the only one who can do it. Its okay. Youve be very beautiful now, very beautiful. As long as you dont reveal your true nature and be gentle, yes, this business-like smile, and spend money on them Meng Mei said.
They made the systems main body stand on the lens of the eyeball and instantly activated it. The entire system was instantly elementalized and a projection descended.
Come, God Alchemist, ancient existence of the universe, virtual reality, exchange everything you have with equal value!
"Why isnt it the system Ultraman?
"Vulgar,
Dorica.
The entire continent was in a state of panic.
In the neighboring ocean, in the state of Fuli-Jashi, everyone knew that a terrifying unknown mysterious virus had broken out.
Even though the entire Empire was unwilling to disclose this information, they could no longer contain it. Everyone saw an extremely terrifying scene. Countless space railguns were locking down the entire continent.
That was more than half of the Empires savings!
It was actually used to seal a continent of a?
No one was a fool.
The Empire would not spend such a huge amount of War Savings even if they gave up a, let alone a continent. The situation must be extremely bad, and it would be the end of life and death
"Were finished.
What happened in the entire continent?
"Is he the heir of that universes Daoist?
Countless people looked at the night sky in silence.
Many people walked out of the high-rise buildings and out of the balcony, looking at the stars outside.
They could feel the arrival of the end of the world. They knew more than anyone how terrifying it was.
However, the torrent of fate was rolling. Everyone living in this era was just a speck of dust. They couldnt make a choice and couldnt change anything.
We cant change our fate.
An old woman was holding a child in her arms. She stood on the balcony and looked into the distance. the world is really cruel and heartless. We cant do anything but wait.
Grandma, the Empire has already sacrificed a continent. Are we going to be sacrificed as well? The child asked.
Im not sure. Whether we sacrifice ourselves or not, we have no choice. The white-haired old woman gently stroked the young mans head and Deer Horn.
Suddenly, a sparse radiance descended on the ground.
"Whats that?
It was a beam of light that gathered to form a hazy goddess of women who was extremely beautiful.
Chapter 880:
Chapter 880:
880 The terrifying and shocking Empire
Everyone saw this beautiful scene of light. It was so vast that it pierced through the clouds and stood on the ground. There was a sense of mystery.
At first nce, an endless stream of information gushed into his mind.
This was thew.
It was aw that had distorted thews of the universe.
An incredible thought appeared in his mind. Was this another mysterious trace of a level-nine universe Dao-maker?
"Oh my God, a great disaster ising!
"Oh my God, what is this?
"What kind of unbelievable being has descended?
Some people wailed. They thought of the most ancient period of destruction. Only after renemansky had fallen did so many level-nine universe existences descend on thisnd. Now that a simr scene had appeared in front of them, did it mean that destruction was going to repeat itself?
Out of the 37s back then, only six were left. Now that the catastrophe was repeating itself, would they bepletely destroyed?
Endless despair surrounded the Peoples hearts.
Whoosh.
The old man and the child were also extremely excited. They leaned on the balcony and looked at the goddess outside.
She found that as soon as she looked at it, a light blue virtual screen appeared in front of her in an instant.
[ God Alchemist ]
These five words slowly appeared in his mind.
[ I am an Alchemist, a product of the ultimatew of the universes ultimate high-dimensional civilization. My goal is to kill the number one taboo existence in the universe, the Tathagata pir God. ]
The beautiful womans cold voice was heard.
However, he could not help but raise his arms to show off his muscles, which was very strange.
[ the pir God of Tathagata possesses the characteristics of immortality. The cancer of immortality in the universe has destroyed countless civilizations of Daoists. Every time the pir God of Tathagata descends, the God and demon alchemists will follow. ]
Below it was the game store, which actually had all kinds of exchange items.
"To hunt down the Buddha pir God? To hunt down that virus? The old womans expression changed slightly. She hadpletely felt the terror of this forbidden existence.
Countless civilizations in the universe were chasing after it, which showed how terrifying it was! It was iparably taboo! It had already destroyed countless level-9 civilizations.
The most important thing was!
The pir God, Tathagata, was actually immortal!
Even she knew what this meant, so she could not wait for it to fall. With an eternal life, this monster would probably destroy countless Daoist civilizations in the entire universe
Therefore, he could only try to kill him by force!
Then, it was only natural that the mysterious [ God-demon Alchemist ] was born.
She took a closer look.
"Why does it look like a virtual online game? The olddy was shocked. She had naturally yed this type of game before, and was even extremely familiar with it. After all, everyone grew up ying online games.
In the Empire, this was a form of entertainment for themoners.
"What is this thing? Let me see The olddys eyes swept over the area, and the more she looked, the more shocked she became.
There were all sorts of mysterious extraordinary divine weapons, such as Ters coil and Gatling Buddhist staff.
What was the most terrifying thing?
In fact, he could even buy a life level directly!
As long as one paid a sufficientlyrge price, they could directly break through to be a tier 8 God!
She continued to read and was even more shocked!
He could actually Purchase the ninth rank.
"Oh my god, this, this, this is this really possible? The old woman was shocked and felt her whole body tremble. The information inside was too huge.
You can exchange for anything and buy anything.
"Even if its an online virtual game, its not that exaggerated In the game, you can directly buy levels and bloodlines, and instantly Max out your level. Its simply a cheat in the game!
She waspletely terrified. besides, this is the real universe!
"Is this the technique of the universes advanced civilization? Their technology, civilization, methods, and vision are already unimaginably strong!
However, upon closer inspection, she realized that it was very expensive.
Every realm was 10 levels. The gods were at level 80, and the Daoists of the universe were at level 90.
And to directly purchase it to be a deity, even if she had little knowledge, she could roughly see the extremely terrifying resources. It actually required a central that produced energy resources for up to 300 years!
"Oh my God, is this really an equivalent exchange?
Her voice trembled as she felt that this number was too terrifying. If such resources were ced on the neighboring extraordinary bord, it would probably be able to produce 30 gods!
She continued to look. Breaking through to tier 9 was an astronomical figure.
It would not be enough even if he sold the entire high-level tiel Empire, which had been umting for tens of thousands of years!
"This must be a lie, it must be a lie She calmed down and looked at one of the six heads of state who was trying to get a discount gift bag. She gritted her teeth and said, but, if I want to see if its the work of the gods and demons, I just need to
The starter pack.
[ personal data transformation, disy the systemyout ]
She did aparison of the so-called six Yuan and found that it was equivalent to her half a years sry, which was sixty thousand Yuan! A total of 70000 tiel Empire Energy coins. It was simply too expensive!
Energy coins were themon currency in the higher civilizations.
It was to refine pure energy. Even if he were to trade with other unknown civilizations, there would not be any barriers.
But the old man was silent for a moment. In the past, the diligent and thrifty old man would have been very distressed, but now, he didnt know how long the future would be.
Thinking of this, she silently pressed the first charge button.
A strange thing happened. A beam of light guided the energy coins he had ced and they instantly disappeared into the huge figure.
Confirming payment-
Payment has beenpleted. You can draw now. Do you want to draw?
"Draw!
The wheel spun.
Ding! Ding!
Youve received a $0.5 level 5 life coupon.
The old mans expression changed slightly. He opened the system store again and saw his personal page.
[ race: deer (no cultivation technique) ]
[ strength: 0.3 ]
[ agility: 0.4 ]
[ mental strength: 0.6 ]
(Normal value: 1)
[ realm: level 0 (VIP0. Realm affects VIP level and purchasing rights) ]
The old man looked at the page and felt that it was normal.
Although some of the Empires upper echelons had cultivated some extraordinary systems, their realms were not high. Most of them were at stage three or four.
On the other hand, some ordinary people would choose to go to the dojo to cultivate. Most of them were around the second rank. They were reluctant to spend money and had to work, so they thought that you gritted your teeth and did not cultivate.
"Oh right, Ill buy a realm!
The old mans breathing became rapid, and he quickly looked at the price of the realm. its 648 Yuan for a one-time upgrade to the second level
Her heart ached for him. This was her life savings, and it was the biggest savings that most ordinary families could afford.
But after a moment of silence, she chose to top up.
Hula!
A beam of light descended.
Please silently circte one of the cultivation systems, martial arts or soul Dao.
As an ordinary person, she knew about these twomon cultivation techniques. She felt something entering her body. It was warm and gentle, and her body was gradually bing younger.
After an unknown period of time, the teenager next to her waspletely stunned. grandma, what happened to you!?
She suddenly walked to the mirror and looked at the extremely beautiful young girl in the mirror. It was actually her younger self.
"My appearance?
"Im rank two? VIP2? The old woman was extremely surprised. After a while, she went to look for the valuable things in the house very seriously.
On the other side.
The Empire Conference hadpletely erupted.
"My God, what the hell is this?
Another mysterious level-9 civilization has descended?
"Chase and kill pir God Tathagata?
"It seems that this virus, in the eyes of the real advanced space civilizations, is much more terrifying than we thought! Were saved! Were not fighting this natural disaster alone!
Countless corporate executives were very excited.
They were extremely suspicious at first and were extremely vignt. However, they had naturally tested it before and found that it was true It could be exchanged sessfully.
In fact, there were already some corporations who had directly exchanged for a level 70 epic-grade item.
Even though hisbat strength was weak, and his breakthrough was rtively slow and gentle, he had indeed sessfully broken through after spending a month in the high-dimensional space-time!
"This is a lost technique of our ancient civilization!
Yes, its life source energy liquid, but its purity is higher than whats recorded in our ancient civilizations records. In our records, it takes three months to transform cultivation and break through at the same realm, but it only takes one month here!
Many of them had tears in their eyes.
How many years had it been How many tens of thousands of years had it been They had been stuck at the stage of civilization and could not make any progress. They wanted to revive the Gods factory, but there were no signs at all. They were almost in despair now, feeling that even if their civilization came to an end, they could not take this step
This is a terrifying technological civilization. Their life origin fluid has an unimaginably high purity. You must know that any life extraction process will be apanied by impurities!
"And this one has almost no impurities!
Chapter 881:
Chapter 881:
881 A heaven-defying strategy against the battle pir God
The entire Empires Parliament was in chaos.
The core technology of their civilization that they had been looking forward to the most had actually appeared here.
"Heavens! Look, you can even exchange for anything above the seventh rank! They could even help him break through to be a rank eight God. Was this even possible? ording to the ancient records, our civilizations Gods factory can only allow one to break through to rank 7 without any obstacles!
"Yeah, the seventh step is already the limit of breaking through with pure energy! A rank eight deity is a qualitative change. Its a terrifying realm that can only be broken through by walking the path of a rank eight high-dimensional space-time!
Yes, pure energy cant break through to God!
If it was so easy to break through to be a deity, then there wouldnt be so few on the neighboring bord.
Deities had to walk the path of high-dimensional space-time, and it was extremely difficult.
"Maybe this mysterious God Alchemist can really help me break through to the God level? Through a certain method, it can help a life form walk the path to the higher dimension?
This was very terrifying.
It was so terrifying that it made ones heart jump.
Ordinary people might not understand, but only the elite scientists of the empire knew what this meant.
For an Ordinary Level 9 technological civilization, Level 7 was the limit.
In the ancient civilization, many of the upper echelons were at the 7th rank, and the 8th rank had to work hard on their own path to the higher dimension, so there were not many 8th rank lifeforms in their civilization.
And this civilization?
Can their technology help you break through to level 8 without any obstacles?
It can help youplete the path of a rank-8 God-the high-dimensional space-time path with 100%pletion?
This was too shocking!
The difference of one realm was like the difference between heaven and earth.
Level Seven and level eight were two different concepts.
"We have to try. Majesty tiel opened his mouth.
but, your majesty, the resources are too much On the side, some of the Empires ministers hesitated. It wasnt that they couldnt afford the price, but that they felt that it was a huge loss. For such a resource, the neighboring bord could produce 30 gods!
"It doesnt matter.
Majesty tiel said,if its true, itll be very frightening. The forbidden civilization behind this mysterious mall is probably the most invincible one even among the rank-9
We cant think of any way to help themplete the path of the eighth step.
If even level eight deities could be exchanged for it, what about level nine deities? Although we cant buy it, it can help peopleplete 100% of the path ofws, which is even more terrifying!
"At the same time, did you notice? Rank eight gods are at VIP8, so they can buy many top-tier items in the mall. His Majesty said.
Everyone looked over.
Instantly, he found a dazzling array of top-tier bloodlines andplete top-tier cultivation techniques.
Internal space bloodline, nine revolutions mysterious art, and sea of consciousness cultivation method.
The evil eye bloodline, a Magus meditation technique.
The Mount Shu sword style.
Faith in the incense method.
There were countless.
Looking at the introduction of these cultivation techniques, they were simply envious.
What did this mean?
Everyone knew.
A top-tier transcendent bloodline, coupled with aplete and mature technique, was something that countless civilizations in the universe dreamed of.
In a space civilization, this knowledge was the greatest treasure! It was enough to support theplete inheritance of a civilization!
This was too shocking.
One had to know that soul Dao and martial Dao were two universal cultivation techniques and were very basic. The cat tail bugs on bird had cultivated some iplete cultivation techniques, which was why they were so weak
If they were given a top-tier transcendent bloodline, coupled with aplete transcendent cultivation technique
For example, this nine revolutions mysterious art.
If they were allowed to learn it, theirbat power would be infinite and they would be invincible among their peers. Their flying ships would probably be destroyed as easily as breaking dry weeds and smashing rotten wood
It was simply unimaginable!
These can only be exchanged with a rank eight deity and a VIP8 ess. At the same time, each bloodline is worth as much as a deity, and each corresponding cultivation technique is worth as much as a deity.
Although it was said that it couldnt be leaked in any form, the details still had to be seen.
Its worth a try. After all, it could very well represent theplete rise of a civilization! Emperor tiel was very decisive. is there any beloved official who is willing to try?
"Your Majesty, let me do it. A trusted aide walked out.
Then, lets try the exchange.
Kachaa.
Endless resources poured in, and a beam of light instantly enveloped the man.
On the other side.
The alchemy monarch was still madly devouring energy to reproduce his own race and original form.
Meng Mei muttered to herself, this group of Krypton gold sows are too fierce and too rich Back in the days, the three big bosses of the small universe fought with their lives on the line, but they still didnt have as much energy as we do now! Theirrge size is indeed an advantage!
It was the right decision toe to the big octopuss world!
It was indeed a gold mine.
At this time, they were using the energy of countless giant octopuses they had hunted to make original materials for storage. They had guessed that it would sold well when it opened, but now it was almost not enough, so they were working overtime to produce it.
"Wait, a Gods order came?
"As expected, hes here? There was a high chance that the Empires higher-ups had started a fight As for the task of breaking through to be a God, it will all depend on big sister Carolyn. Meng Mei said.
Replied Carolyn with a smile.
Energy was not a problem.
The key was how to let these creatures possess a higher dimension and break through to level eight without any obstacles?
This was simple for them.
This was because the ancient gods had prayed to a certain existence and sent all the races nearby into the higher dimension. When they broke through to be tier 8 gods, they did not even consider the path of tier 8 In that case, he could just turn them into his own race.
As for how?
By infecting others, the pir gods could also turn Donna into a pir God and allow her to enter a high-dimensional space-time
Naturally, she, Carolyn, would be able to infect them and turn them into her nsmen!
Her method of infection was to kill!
Death was eternal!
Kachaa!
In the next second, the entire existence of the seventh step was obliterated. His body was devoured, and his memories and soul entered Carolyns spiritual universe, bing a part of her memory corridor.
Hu!
Carolines cells slowly split, and the celestial Emperor fell out. It was already a white porcin structure.
"Alright, this Level Seven heavenly Emperor is already part of our race and can enter the high-dimensional space-time. All thats left is to fill up the energy and reach level eight. Is there enough energy? Said Carolyn with a smile.
"Its alright. Alchemy monarch said.
In fact, Carolyn was a little excited.
She knew that the yers n was terrifying.
She was trying to abduct this civilization, tricking herself into giving out energy, tricking herself into bing a god, and then bing her race!
In the long run, they would all be VIP8. Her spiritual universe would probably have countless superrge giant godly spirits, di Qi, and the three pir gods. Even small ants like them would be beaten to death by her!
"Since theyve be a part of my spiritual universe, theyre naturally allowed to exchange for cultivation techniques. Theyre already part of my memory and arepletely under my control. Even if I wanted to leak the cultivation technique, I wouldnt be able to! This is also the only long-term solution for exchanging cultivation techniques! Carolyn took a deep breath.
"And they dont know anything! I dont know it has be a dream They would only feel the great benefits and Exchange for the rank eight realm, break through to God, and then exchange for various bloodlines and cultivation techniques To fight the pir God of machinery, restore the glory of the Empire, and be a level-9 civilization!
In reality?
Its like giving me energy, gods, and talents. The cultivation techniques and bloodline cultivation techniques I buy may seem to make me stronger, but theyre a part of me!
This was too terrifying!
It was a terrifying business with no capital.
At the same time, these guys were also very vignt and stingy.
The bloodline they gave him was not a real extraordinary bloodline. Those bloodline injections were bloodline plug-ins produced by the alchemy factory. They had brought them here in advance, and now they were really useful.
This was too ruthless!
Other than the high price, he had also bought a fake bloodline plug-in
This civilization ispletely finished.
Carolyn closed her eyes as she could already sense the future. the pir God is crazily infecting and devouring them, turning them into zombies As for me, Im also infecting and devouring them in another way to be an entire n
Taking a deep breath, Carolyn looked at the yers who were still cursing and swearing.
This group of people was a terrifying natural disaster.
They seemed to be carefree and full of nonsense, but in fact, only when they were standing on the opposite side would one know the terrifying feeling of their bold and unconstrained imagination!
882 Chapter 892: continuous
882 Chapter 892: continuous
882 Chapter 892-continuous
What kind of situation was this?
From VIP1 to VIP7, the process allowed one to spend like crazy, kill enemies, take risks, and then return to the system store to buy various abilities and realms to make one stronger.
This in itself involved a huge deduction, which was equivalent to working for the ck-hearted merchants.
What about VIP8?
When you used arge amount of resources to break through to be a rank eight god, you would be a rank eight god.
Your entire being would no longer be yours.
It was the other partys All the resources, martial strength, andbat power that you had umted in the past would be the other partys item!
How could this be just a ck-hearted merchant?
It was simply a business without capital!
Ill skin you alive and take all your belongings, nibbling away at you step by step until you dont even have a single bite left!
And the other party?
The other party was probably still grateful and happy even after their leeks were cut.
"This method is very shameless. Carolyn muttered to herself in silence, in an instant, theyve already formted this n Its a n thatbines the characteristics of my entire n and is based on that
She had seen through the entire process.
After all, what was the foundation of the system store?
It was binding!
It was to prevent buyers from selling cultivation techniques and bloodlines in private.
Only after VIP8 would she sell the core techniques and bloodlines, because once she became VIP8, she would be part of the entire n and belong to her
She solved the problem directly and was not afraid of leaking it at all. She could modify the other partys memory in the other partys mind, which formed the bound mode of personal top-grade cultivation techniques in online games.
In the Imperial Conference.
Hula!
Through the snow-white light pir, the trusted aide from earlier quickly arrived.
His entire body was filled with a terrifying aura. It was as if he was in a higher dimension and did not fit in with his surroundings. His pair of deer horns were extremely handsome and elegant.
"My God, he really became a God.
When everyone felt this aura, they were instantly shocked.
Their eyes were burning with passion.
This was the first God of their empire, the first God of their race. This already meant too many things. The glory of their ancestors was already recovering.
"God! He actually managed to do it
Countless people were surrounding and watching, nning to test it.
"This is an unbelievable technological method. It can actually allow living beings to cross the level 8 high-dimensional space-time path! Its a universal miracle!
"Doesnt that mean that our world has be a real online game? System store, level purchase? Exchanging for resources?
"This is too terrifying! Was this the power of a high tier space civilization? He turned a real civilization into an online game!
They could already imagine the future.
The streets were filled with all kinds of powerhouses. Exchanging for upgrades was like a real online game at the end of the world.
They were favored by a high tier space civilization, they could buy technology that was beyond their imagination!
When they thought of this, they were so excited that their faces and ears turned red!
When one heard the Dao in the morning, one could die in the evening. This was also applicable to them.
He felt as if he had seen the knowledge of a higher civilization and everything in a higher dimension. Even death was enough.
Someone asked, how do you feel now that you have be a God? Also,e down from the high-dimensional space-time first. Dont burn your lifespan at will.
At this time, the newborn deer-Horned God was slightly stunned, and he murmured, I feel like I cantnd in a low-dimensional space
What!!?
As soon as these words fell, the entire Hall fell silent.
A God was actually unable to control the free high-dimensional space-time?
Wouldnt that mean that a God could only live for three months?
This was too terrifying.
This was againstmon sense.
It was evenughable that a God could only live for three months as long as an insect in reality.
At this time, a scientist at the side carefully studied it and said, this could be a side effect This kind of terrifying, unknown technology in the universe forcibly froze living beings in a high-dimensional space and time before they could make a breakthrough However, it can only remain fixed and can no longer descend into the lower dimension.
This reasoning was very reasonable.
At this moment, another famous old scientist said, at the same time, the cells in my skin have be very strange. The overall structure has changed. Its now extremely dense and heavy. My weight has increased by more than thirty times Perhaps its rted to the side effects of entering the higher dimension.
"Indeed,
This is clearly the advanced technology of the Gods factory. Its very mysterious.
"We need to do some research.
Everyone was in deep thought, because it was impossible for living beings to enter the high-dimensional space-time path without a price. This was very reasonable in their opinion.
In such a way, it was only natural that the God who broke through would have ws.
Emperor tiel sat on the high ground and asked coldly,What about the Advisory Board? Lets summarize the current conclusion.
A Minister walked out. Your Majesty, there are two characteristics in front of you: The first was to be forcefully fixed in a high-dimensional space and time. The second was to have a mutation in the cell structure All of them are suspected to be side effects.
The most important thing is to forcefully freeze in a high-dimensional space. Such a God can only live for about three months in reality.
Perhaps this is also a method to resist the pir God Tathagata. Itll allow the local indigenous civilizations to quickly burn theirbat power and carry out a high-intensity strangtion and counterattack!
But we think that it doesnt matter.
First of all, to the person involved, he still lived the life of a normal God and did not lose his lifespan The second thing is the most important thing for us outsiders.
We spent a lot of resources to cultivate a God, but he can only live for three months. Isnt that a great loss?
One had to know that in the transcendent world next door, each of their deities had suppression-gradebat power. They had protected a force for thousands of years. Three months was a huge copse for them!
But what about us?
This was not the case!
First of all, the main role of the gods of our technological side isnt to fight. Naturally, they arent meant to have suppressive-levelbat power. Instead, they are meant to control high-dimensional spaceships and extend their own lifespans At the same time, three months would be beneficial to us!
"Why? His Majesty tiel asked.
Three months is enough for a scientist to study 9000 years of scientific and technological civilization. We will lead to an unprecedented crazy iteration update!
Thats right, the staff member said. in thews of space civilization development, a society that has the technology to create gods is the true step to bing a level 9 civilization. Therefore, the God Factory is the threshold This was because a God-level scientist had a lifespan of nearly 10000 years and lived in a high-dimensional space-time to do research As you can imagine!
All the representatives and corporate leaders were discussing among themselves, their hearts trembling.
It was indeed so.
A 10,000-year-old divine scientist was of great significance. His role was not to fight, but to research all kinds of magical weapons!
The technology at that time had been growing at a constant rate, bing stronger and stronger.
This was also a terrifying characteristic of a type 9 civilization.
This rate of growth would be iparably terrifying, until it was infinitely close to the ultimate limit of the universe, the final barrier.
If not for that, how could a society and civilization go against those individual level 9 great universe life forms in the vast universe? Great Daoists who had transcended thews of the universe?
One was the limit of an individual, where one person was a world and a civilization.
One was the limit of a group-a group of people forming a world, a civilization.
Emperor tiels voice was very cold. This Emperor was full of dominance and calmness. He smiled and said, thats true. Its indeed difficult for transcendent gods to live for three months because they have to guard their forces for ten thousand years. Its ridiculous that they can only live for three months However, for us, its the crazy renewal of Science and Technology. The scientists themselves can live that long.
Everyone knew that this was only natural.
After all, the Gods factory was originally designed for the path of technology, and it was not suitable for the transcendent next door.
The adviser groups spokesperson said, Your Majesty, we strongly suggest that we, the old scientists who are approaching the end of their lifespans, be gods!
After all, every one of them is a huge asset to our civilization, and its a loss to our society if they die of old age.
"Not only will we regain our youth and longevity, but they will also crazily rece their technology in the high-dimensional space-time. We will usher in a great civilization explosion, and we will have a certain level of resistance against the invasion of the pir God Tathagata!
The people below started discussing and quickly started arguing.
Thats right. If our top scientists be gods and are stationed in the high-dimensional space-time all year round, we will
"Theres a technological BOOM!
"Every scientist can only live for three months! Crazy research
"Ah! Then were sure!
Our civilization will be restored to its ancient glory and top technology. We can wait for it!
Countless higher-ups were extremely excited.
This was the true change.
On the side, countless scientists were eagerly submitting their applications.
To them, this was simply a great opportunity. Many of them were about to die of old age, and in front of them was a long life span of nearly 10000 years! At the same time, he could also be immersed in the technology projects that he loved.
"Everyone, dont worry. You are the pirs of the Empire. We will not forget you After all, Science and Technology is the core of our Empire I hope you can give us a list of scientists. Majesty tiel took a deep breath and said, in that case, the exchange to be a God has been sessful How about the second and third exchange?
At this time, they had also exchanged for the extraordinary bloodline of the internal space and the nine revolutions mysterious art.
However, exchanging for such peerless cosmic divine technique resources made them extremely pained.
At this time, the God said,he already has a bloodline. Some kind of special organ is rooted in his body! At the same time, I also have a cultivation technique.
Everyones heart was palpitating.
Was it some kind of terrifying mysterious technology?
They actually imnted blood vessels and organs through technological means, allowing people to possess the corresponding blood?
"Then why dont you quickly recite the cultivation technique? The people around him were anxious. show us the organs. Let us see.
At this time, the God who had just broken through frowned and said, I cant recite it by heart, nor can I show you my organs No form of teaching is allowed. Its a very mysterious feeling.
"What!
Everyone in the Imperial Conference room was shocked.
The difficulty was that he had signed some kind of terrifying contract?
Even the gods couldnt escape?
At this moment, another mysterious technology was disyed in front of their eyes, and they werepletely shocked.
However, what they didnt know was that this was something even more terrifying than the contract. This God had already be a part of Carolyns memories.
Chapter 883:
Chapter 883:
883 Crazy spending money
All the representatives of the Imperial Parliament werepletely shocked.
[ God Alchemist ]
The universe mall was built with the goal of hunting down the pir God of Tathagata. Whenever the pir God of Tathagata invades, it would descend at the same time to help the native civilizations of the local universe resist this taboo existence
However, the technological civilization that built this shopping center behind the scenes was too terrifying.
Based on the various techniques on it, it was definitely not a single super civilization, but multiple super civilizations working together to form a cosmic Alliance to resist the pir God of Tathagata.
This was a level 1bat readiness trading market. The higher level civilizations would providebat readiness support to the lower level civilizations.
Majesty tiel took a deep breath, his face solemn.This is a crisis, but its also an opportunity! If we can resist the pir God of Tathagata, our civilization will be able to obtain enough benefits from this market. Our race will rise
After all, he was a talented Overlord of a generation.
"So, you can only cultivate by yourself? His Majesty tiel asked.
"Yes, I am. The God replied.
Tiel had a sh of regret. She knew that this would definitely happen. This kind of super civilization would not have any loopholes.
In that case, in order to save resources, lets break through to the God level directly. After all, we dont rely on individualbat
After all, he was extremely pained by the expenditure.
One God had cost him the energy of 30 gods.
Each of the techniques and bloodlines cost him another thirty godly spirits. energy. The new God in front of him had used up the energy of 90 gods
This wasparable to a prosperous centrals tax collection of thousands of years.
The strategic energy reserves of the Empire for tens of thousands of years were being consumed rapidly.
Especially the space Railgun, it had been severely damaged and there was a shortage of resources
Its obvious that these terrifying top-tier cultivation techniques are for the gods of the transcendent realm Emperor tiel closed his eyes. its about time for those hateful guys to find out
At this time, the Advisory Board next door sent over the list of scientists who had broken through to the God-level.
In that case, we cant dy it any longer. Let the three top scientists break through to the deity level first. Majesty tiel checked the Merchant City and was prepared to bring the entire Empire to continue spendingrge amounts of money. However, bad news came.
[ deitys purchase cooldown: 6 hours ]
"What? limited purchase? Majesty tiel frowned slightly and carefully read the words below. we can also make an appointment and pay 40% of the security deposit in advance?
Hurry up and make a reservation. Dont let the bord cat-tail stinky worms next door get there first! His face turned cold. also, in six hours, I dont know how the virus will develop. Since its like this
Have all the scientists enter the high-dimensional space-time and burn their lifespans crazily to start their research in advance. The explosion of our civilization and technology is about to begin! He ordered coldly.
If it was in the past, allowing the Empires national treasure to enter the high-dimensional space-time would undoubtedly be akin to suicide!
However, it was different now. Since he was about to break through to the deity realm and extend his lifespan, he would be able to buy a lot of time by entering the high-dimensional space-time in advance!
"The Empire is about to enter a period of rapid growth. He said coldly, were racing against the entire virus technology that has been blocked. We dont know who will live or die!
On the other side.
Meng Mei was dumbfounded. this group of rich sows, weve underestimated them
Our resources cant keep up. We can only limit the purchase.
They had painstakingly hunted countless giant octopuses and had only umted enough original substance to be a God. It could be considered that they had umted enough goods to open their business again, but they were sold out in an instant
Right now, he wanted the energy of the second statue
Naturally, he did not.
Although he had obtained a vast amount of energy, it would take time for alchemy monarch to transform it
He was already working overtime.
After all, six hours, which was 25 years of crazy reproduction, might not be possible.
This was because many other people and the lower ss also bought it from the system store. Although they were all level one and level two, the amount of original substance consumed wasparable to the amount used by the gods.
The entire fell into a frenzy.
Countless people were making in-game purchases.
In the higher dimension, they could barely meet the needs of these lower-dimensional creatures even after a hundred years. It was clear how terrifying they were!
"Theyre really crazy Its indeed a country bumpkin civilization with a deep foundation. The reserves of local specialties are quite a lot. One of the yers said seriously.
These country bumpkins are really making a big fuss. Isnt it just bing a god? The big octopus also looked serious and patted the shocked brain bug God beside it.
???
The brain bug God looked at the giant octopus smugness and was shocked by the scene in front of him. He muttered,
I see. The civilization of the Tathagata pir gods has descended on thisnd This high-level cultivator civilization came to this remote vige and set up a mall here to help the civilization resist!
The tussle between countless Dao-achieving civilizations. A Great War! He took a deep breath. He had been extremely suspicious, but now he had no choice but to believe it.
I feel like Im seeing the vast war at the center of the universe!
It was indeed the center of the universe.
The inte was in an uproar. Screenshots appeared one after another. The images moved everyone and left them dumbfounded.
It turns out that he really isnt cheating internal members of their paywalls. Hes actually targeting this civilization!
Yes. For such a low-leveled civilization, even the God of creation has note into contact with them. Their cultivation Arts, systems, bloodlines, and knowledge of civilization are very backward. Naturally, they are ecstatic!
"Pay, pay, pay!
"Wait, are these guys dogs? A cultivation technique for the price of 30 giant gods? Even if we sold the entire earth, we wouldnt be able to afford this cultivation method (clench.jpg)
"It turns out that Im indeed a keyboard Saint. The martial arts I know can already buy an entire earth! (Sudden realization)
[ Im the richest man in the universe (shocked) ]
Countless people were muttering, sighing at how terrifying the prices in the universe were. Of course, there were also people who were heartbroken,
"Shameless, selling fake and inferior products, not giving the Orthodox bloodline, but even giving the alchemy bloodline plug-ins, defective products! (Beast. jgg)
In fact, they had never expected that a person could be so ck-hearted.
It was one thing for the cultivation method to be sold at such a high price.
The bloodline was still a defective product!
The most important thing was that after breaking through to rank-8, thebat power of the person, along with himself, would be the other partys property!
He would give it to the other party with interest.
The racer of Mount Haruna coughed. ahem, ahem, ahem. You animals are really well prepared. You even brought my alchemy blood vessels with you before you left. Its really useful
An organ I produced can actually be sold for a few hundred years of tax from a developed. It can almost buy an earth. Should I get some money? (Excited)
He felt that his race still had endless potential. As expected of a pay-to-win factory, he had returned to his initial glory.
Cute girl: cough, cough, cough. We sold this for the price with our own abilities. Why should we share it with you?
The racer of Mount Haruna spat out a mouthful of blood...
He had a bad feeling. These bastards abandoned me and left me here to be tortured by di Qi. They happily went to the universe for a holiday and earned quick money without bringing me along?
Cough, cough, cough.
Of course, Meng Mei wasnt that extreme. After all, they were still going to work together in the future, and the mall still needed to get the goods from him. of course, we cant share this with you now. After all, were just starting our business, and were having difficulties with cash flow. Besides, we have a lot of people who want dividends.
The alchemy Emperor, Ermin, Carolyn, and a group of yers all wanted a share, but Carolyn wanted a bigger share!
How about this, the next time wee back, well ask you for orders, and then well split the money with you and earn money together Only then will you be considered an official member.
The racer of Mount Harunas face darkened.
He knew better than anyone else how wretched these people were. At that time, this native transcendent world would probably not even have any underwear left. What was the point of inviting him to join them?
The cute girl continued,now, our n is built on the foundation of Carolyn Naturally, we have to split the dividends. Furthermore, we are cing our bets on Carolyn.
After all, the pride of the people of isodar meant that they would not nder their own people. At the very least, they trusted them.
If its the three pir gods or di Qi, we might be dead. Theyll definitely kill us and enjoy it all for themselves.
What kind of situation was this?
We are here to help Carolyn rise to power.
In the future, she would trick hundreds or thousands of giant godly spirits into bing a part of the entire race and entering her spiritual universe. By then, she would break through to true level nine. How terrifying would that be?
In an instant, he had be an invincible peak-level rank-9. Even reinimansaga might be beaten to a pulp! When the timees, we can go back and kill di Qi and the three pir gods in a matter of minutes.
Chapter 884:
Chapter 884:
884 Whos making a profit?
Xu Zhi sat in his huge study and turned off the inte. His expression instantly turned strange.
Why did everyone want to beat up renemansky?
Did they offend you?
Ji Zhu God felt that he had grown up. Now, as long as he was an ironbase nsman, he could control the other party and devour thisnd to turn it into a zombie. Victory would be easy.
The yers also felt that they were very capable. Could they win by tricking khorium into devouring thisnd and converting it into their entire n?
Xu Zhis face was calm. they really think that the civilizations here are all country bumpkins. They can defeat a mere trashy level nine native in minutes.
How was the civilization from more than 100000 years ago?
Xu Zhi did not know.
However, the civilizations in front of him were indeed not strong. That was true, but
"Theyre still too young.
Ta.
Xu Zhi left the huge study and walked out of the vi to look at the universe garden.
This prosperousnd, which was evenrger than earth, was now extremely prosperous. Flowers and nts were lush, and strange beasts ran amuck. It was an extremely dangerous mountain and forest.
Endless storms and turbulence swept across, and from time to time, cosmic rays that shattered space and time were blown over. Violent electromaic fields swept across the sky.
A bunch of nts were following the harsh environment and leaving the energy storm that was about to erupt at any time.
Xu Zhis eyes narrowed slightly. the creatures that evolved in this environment can really run Medusa is here, ying with the nt pir God and those little guys I brought from outside
Medusa had lived for too long, and although she had nevere into contact with the God pir virus, she was studying it with great interest at the moment.
After all, the structure and knowledge of the pir gods were enough for her to study with great interest for a while. She was too engrossed in it to care about what was happening outside.
Many of the running nts in the universe garden were infected, and the nt-type pir God almost became the gardener of the entire garden.
"This kind of nt is a good nt.
At this moment, the nt race pir God looked at the nts that were running around to avoid the space-time electromaic storm. He felt that it might not be a bad thing that he was being controlled by that terrifying and evil demonic god.
If my nts could have escaped and hidden in the inner space, they wouldnt have been hit by the star Annihtor cannon, and I wouldnt have been destroyed so quickly.
Xu Zhi watched them develop quietly and did not pay too much attention to them.
His avatar left the universe garden and flew towards the distant bord transcendent.
His clone was now the size of an ordinary person.
After all, this was the body size of a regr clone. He had just been suppressing it before. Although a clone of the same size required a huge amount of energy to support it, Xu Zhi was no longercking in energy because he was already standing on the path of the ninth rank. This would require him to break through on his own, so there was no need for energy.
Hula.
Xu Zhi gently passed through the atmosphere andnded on the without a sound.
It was a city with ck stone walls. The city walls were as high as the clouds, more than thirty stories high.
This was the true city of the transcendent world.
It was tall, sturdy, and thick. It could be said to be a city wall, but it could also be said to be a continuous mountain range. Even ordinary gods could not break through and topple the city wall in an instant.
As he walked down the street, Xu Zhi saw a snow-white beam of light in the distance. Standing there was the figure of a beautiful and heroic woman. It was a vast and magnificent sight.
On the streets, nobles sat on huge, ferocious beasts, and armored war Knights asionally passed by.
But the style was different now.
"This Gatling Buddhist staff looks a little interesting.
Ters golden hoop incantation. Its a magic weapon of the Buddhist Beast Tamer sect. It can actually hunt giant beasts. Perhaps I should give it a try.
In front of the war Guild, many people weremunicating with each other excitedly.
"Is there anyone who formed a party to the forbidden mountain to hunt fierce beasts and level up?
"We arecking a warrior!
Killing monsters to level up was a term used in online games on the technology next door.
Although this ce looked ancient, the aristocrats knew how to enjoy themselves. They could secretly get all kinds of single-yer games and novel items from the technological for entertainment and rxation.
It was just that the life of the bottom was very difficult and arduous.
After all, this was an extraordinary civilization that revered individuals and heroes. The gap between the rich and the poor could no longer be described as massive.
At the same time, killing monsters to level up was also a fashionable word for the nobles.
After all, he didnt need to train hard. He could obtain energy by killing monsters and buy levels and increase his realm.
This was simply a god-like miracle!
In front of the war Guild, someone shouted,
"Our young master wants to hire a five-man party to kill monsters and level up. There will be generous rewards, and the party needs to be at least Tier 5. Since were hunting poison mist spiders, those with 160 agility and above will be prioritized! Those who came here to participate in the selection, first light up the system panel, character attributes!
"Ill do it!
In an instant, countless people rushed over.
???
Xu Zhi was slightly taken aback and felt that something was not right.
"Some nobles also hired others to help them level up?
Its like Im seeing a rich yer in an online game hiring a Hitman from a studio to help him level up. Xu Zhis face darkened a little.
A new direction of civilization and the tide of the times seemed to be vaguely approaching
This was simply a transformation in the direction of data-based reality, a real online game.
In fact, it was not that these aristocrats families could not provide energy. They just wanted to hunt for energy and train theirbat skills at the same time.
To think that I even came to the library here to look up information before the yers arrived. Its a pretty decent transcendent world, but in just a short while Xu Zhi was helpless. Once these yers came to mess around, the scene would inevitably gopletely astray.
Fighting monsters, leveling up, forming parties, and fighting.
He went to the system store to buy it Pay-to-win, VIP membership
After all, fighting monsters to level up is much faster than training hard. No one wants to work so hard Xu Zhis expression was very calm.
"But, dont they know that the upgrade realm is very weak? Of course, they knew about it. However, most ordinary people did not think that they had any heaven-defying talent for cultivation It was naturally better to level up. So what if he broke through the weak ones of the same level? You can beat the lower with the higher!
They even think that if they be gods and can buy bloodlines, the bloodline cultivation techniques of the high-level universes can be powerful again!
And there were still some geniuses with great talent who didnt level up. That way, their realms would be unstable and they would be too weak. They would just cultivate ording to the routine.
However, it had to be said that this had opened up a new cultivation system-the system of leveling up by killing monsters.
From the looks of it, this batch of yers has made a killing The umtion of this for tens of thousands of years was simply unfathomable. There must be many people from families with tens of thousands of years of history who had be deities at VIP8 Theyve struck it rich. Xu Zhis expression became even calmer.
They had made a huge profit by turning those people into the gods of the entire n
But did Xu Zhi suffer a loss?
Xu Zhi was the biggest winner.
This was because pulling them into a higher dimension was equivalent to turning them into zergs
The Zergs were the first to be considered as the entire race.
"They thought that they had made a huge profit, but after squeezing out all their blood, flesh, and wealth, when they reached VIP8, even the people became their But in reality? Youve be my Zerg.
Xu Zhi was extremely calm, so he let them do whatever they wanted.
And at this moment, Xu Zhi felt for the first time that this group of guys hade to the same world. Their style would definitely change, and they would be messing around in all kinds of ways It was not bad.
At the very least, theyre not messing with my world, but these poor aliens Xu Zhi took a deep breath. His eyes flickered as he looked into a certain Pce. His figure was faintly discernible, and he traveled a thousand miles with a single step. Ive already passed by the technology side next door, so Ill naturally have to take a look at the supernatural side. Perhaps I can find some records and relics about renemansky.
Even the technological side had remnants of renemanskys remains. What about this side?
Xu Zhi was also looking forward to it. After all, it was always good to study it for a while. He was also thinking about how to deal with his iron-based giant of life clone. It would be funny if they really came to fight and saw that it was a body of flesh and blood
Chapter 885:
Chapter 885:
885 All of renemanskas heirlooms!
Xu Zhis gaze swept over.
He was here to see if there were any remains of reinimanska in thisnd. After all, there were remains of the technology side next door, which allowed the mechanical pir God to give birth to an iron-based life
"Maybe there are some here, but I cant be sure. Xu Zhi said softly.
Although most of the benefits from back then had definitely been taken away, leaving only some insignificant remnants here, to Xu Zhi, the so-called cultivation techniques , knowledge , and treasures that the rank-9s were fighting over were not important. What he wanted was just a trace of iron-based genes.
In other words, it was a trace of living flesh.
Just a little bit was enough
After all, the pir God of Ji next door had already consumed that part of his flesh and blood, so Xu Zhi naturally had to look for more.
Its really not easy to turn yourself into an iron-based life form However, I believe that the people of thisnd do not know that renemansky is an iron-based lifeform. They only treat it as amon meteorites and treasure it. If there are meteorites, there will be some that will be preserved.
Xu Zhi was extremely calm.
After all, the number one sword God of the nature God system didnt know about this at all. It could be seen that iron-based life forms were extremely secretive. Perhaps only the few rank-9s who had personally experienced the inheritance war knew about it.
Whoosh.
Xu Zhi gently clenched his fist in the air.
"What happened?
"Official sovereign, you used reincarnation again?
In the world of the six paths of reincarnation, theherworld was shaking rapidly.
Under everyones shocked and aghast gazes, the entire reincarnation hanging high up in the sky disappeared into thin air. Then, he appeared in front of Xu Zhi.
"Ultra-sense,
"Cause and effect link.
"Expand the perception circle.
Xu Zhis eyes were cold and emotionless as he stacked his talents on top of his body.
In his perspective, it was as if the entire world was filled with threads of connections, floating and moving, and wisps of threads were circling around.
On the chaotic streets, the bloodline connection between father and son, the connection between enemies It was to the extent that every persons path and everything they touched would form a connection.
Xu Zhi closed his eyes slightly and his mental power expanded invisibly.
Pir God Ji must have noticed this as well. There might still be some fragments left on the extraordinary, but theyre trapped on the continent and cante here.
It was also Xu Zhi who had gotten the information from pir God Ji at this time and arrived one step ahead of it.
The machine pir God had revealed this Supreme secret, but it did not expect that the reinimanska it thought would actuallye here to Take its genes
BOOM!
Rays of light swirled.
Not even the Overgod of thews could sense this powerful and hidden aura, let alone an ordinary highgod.
After all, Xu Zhisbat level was already at the weak ninth-rank, and these so-called Supreme gods who were still on the path of the natural order were not even as powerful as the Super Saima in the small universe back then. They could be killed with a single p.
"Unknowingly, Ive already reached such a high level?
Xu Zhi stood where he was for a long time, feeling the karma link in the dark. Suddenly, he silently felt a trace of connection in the void. is it a certain divine ne?
Kachaa.
The void was torn apart, and Xu Zhi stepped into it.
The Dark Divine ne.
The sky was dark and gloomy, and the ground was gray and ck. Skeletons walked on the ground.
In a huge and eerie Castle.
A High God wearing a ck robe was sitting on a throne. It was a skeletal monarch, and the two mes in his eyes flickered. Im already at VIP7. Damn it, so many people have made reservations? When will it be our turn to line up with the gods?
This was the most detestable part.
Even if one was already a deity, one would have to buy it again and be a VIP8 deity before they could have the right to buy bloodlines and cultivation techniques.
Your Majesty, a skeleton general beside him said, if we can exchange for the ancient cultivation method of the corpse sword immortal n, the Warriors of our undead n will definitely be extremely powerful!
Thats right. Such a bloodline and a peerless cultivation technique.
The skeleton God said,however, this attribute panel is quite interesting. It can actually materialize our body data Its some kind ofw in the dark, a domain that only Daoists of the universe can step into
The skeleton God rested his chin on his hand.
Kachaa.
In the next second, the scepter of death with a ck-purple Heart in his hand disappeared without a trace.
"Who is it? The skeletal spirit was instantly stunned. A look of shock shed across its face as it roared in fear, who stole our Supreme divine weapon?
Not even the overgods of thews were capable of this.
Tap tap tap tap.
Xu Zhi tore through space and left.
He didnt care about those gods.
He found that his mentality had changed. Whether it was a great God who ruled and or a small individual mortal, there was almost no difference.
He might chat with mortals on a whim, such as Donnas father, the fat boss. If he wasnt interested, he wouldnt even pay attention to these gods.
I never care whos stronger or weaker when I make friends, because no one is stronger than me ? Xu Zhis expression turned odd as he recalled a famous saying.
Kachaa.
Xu Zhi removed the ck iron gemstone from the scepter.
"This is the thing
Xu Zhi sensed it with his mental power and immersed it in. He frowned and said. its really just ordinary ck iron Theres no difference, and I cant even see the cell structure. This is too delicate, is this an iron-based life form?
At this moment, a voice sounded in his ear.
[ discovered a hero-level heir. Do you wish to extract the genes and read the inherited memories, cultivation techniques, and bloodline? ]
Xu Zhi was slightly stunned.
A hero bloodline?
Zerg heroes maxed out on all five genes, which was equivalent to rank-10
The irond lifeform in front of him, reinimanska, was actually a level 10 descendant?
Reading memories, cultivation techniques, bloodlines, and inheritances?
Xu Zhi took a deep breath, naturally indicating what that meant.
It was simply too terrifying!
The greatest secret treasure of the ancient renemansky was within his reach?
Cultivation techniques, bloodlines, and knowledge!
These were all the factors that formed a top-tier existence in the universe.
He had always thought that the various treasures of renemansky had long been divided up by countless ninth-tier beings more than 100000 years ago, and that even the universe garden would not leave a single bit behind. But at this time, Xu Zhi could actually do it himself?!
I can read the inherited memories through genes? Xu Zhi was stunned, feeling that the surprise hade too suddenly.
Yes, any high-level universe life form, their bloodlines descendants all have inherited memories of their children.
The sub-brain replied.
Xu Zhi naturally understood this. Powerful transcendent races all had inherited memories, such as the giant octopus.
"Wont the other party notice? Xu Zhi frowned.
The sub-brain replied,
Under normal circumstances, any method of coveting or prying into the inheritance of this races memory will be sensed by a tenth-grade power, and it will instantly descend and be killed.
"Unless the other party has already fallen? Xu Zhi asked.
Even if that level 10 ultimate existences fall, they wont be able to covet it. They have already distorted thews of the universe in this area when they were alive. Even if they fall, thews will still exist and form the final barrier for their race. They will kill all creatures below level 10 and protect their race.
Thisw is like a natural phenomenon. Water will boil on its own when it reaches a boiling point. Its a naturalw Unless theres an existence of the same level that can distort it back.
Xu Zhis face darkened. Wasnt he courting death now?
Thats right, those rank nines did not dare to do this. They only dared to fight for the inheritance of this one, and did not dare to covet the inherited memories of their own race
At the same time, Xu Zhi had an even more terrifying thought:
At that time, they might not have known that there was a rank-10 ancestor, so a rank-9 tried to find the inheritance in the genes and was killed
Perhaps, the few grade-9 powerhouses who had fallen at that time were caused by this.
It seems that everything that happened on thisnd that has been around for more than a hundred thousand years is bing clearer and clearer? Xu Zhi felt the weight of history, and it was a wonderful feeling.
This was a sense of satisfaction that came from pursuing the truth of a prosperous civilization in history. Just like how archaeologists were very passionate about archeology, the moment they learned the truth of ancient times, the satisfaction was unimaginable.
Outsiders, the sub-brain said again, if you pry into the inherited memories, youll naturally be detected. The people inside will naturally not be detected.
"Internal nsmen?
Xu Zhi smiled, as if he had somewhat understood what the Zerg sub-brain meant. Only the Zerg could secretly spy on the other partys race memories without being discovered.
This was because the Zergs could be any race
He dodged the peeking of thews and went around the heavenly secrets.
"The piece of metal in my hand seems to be very interesting I might be able to obtain everything of renemanska, knowledge, bloodline, inheritance, and secret treasures. Xu Zhi took a deep breath and said, it seems that Im the only one who can revive your race.
Chapter 886:
Chapter 886:
886 Im old Wang from next door?
Whoosh.
Xu Zhi took light steps and flew toward thes atmosphere.
After a while, he returned to the cosmos garden and went to the study room. He had gained a lot from this trip.
"Did the previous Zerg empresses often do this? Xu Zhi asked.
"Yes, I am.
The insectoid sub-brain replied, its faster to evolve a race on your own than to create a powerful race. You can directly steal the other partys powerful genes and mature transcendent cultivation techniques.
Xu Zhi was speechless.
He suddenly felt He was very honest, a typical honest man!
It turned out that the Queen Mother of the bug race usually did not have the time to focus on deducing the bloodline of her race, evolving her civilization, or her cultivation techniques Instead, he went to get ready-made ones.
The dove upied The Magpies Nest and reced it.
He had secretly killed the son of someone elses race and then thrown in a Zerg to inherit the bloodline and genes, letting others help him raise his son and produce offspring
"Wont we be discovered? Xu Zhi asked.
Zerg genes are the sixth indominant gene.
Queen Mother, look at this gene sequence, the Zerg sub-brain said. which race do you think this is?
1. Iron-based gene.
2. Empty
3. Empty
4. Empty
5. Empty.
.
Xu Zhi broke out in a cold sweat.
The first reaction of this gic creature organization was that it was a pure iron-based life form and could not be seen as an Zerg at all
Why?
The first gene was the gene of his race!
The second, third, and third genes were all added after advancing and breaking through the level of life.
Therefore, one only needed to look at the first gene to determine a creatures race.
The sequence of the five genes was different, so the effect would be different as well.
For example, if ones first gene was an iron-based life form, and the second gene was the inner space gene of an ancient human, then one would first be an iron-based life form that was asrge as a star, and then fuse with the second gene to possess the inner space.
Your body shape is still that of a towering iron-based lifeform.
If your first gene is the inner space gene of an ancient human, and your second gene is an iron-based life form, then you are a human, and you have integrated with iron-based cells.
Youll be an Iron Man the size of an ancient human.
The sequence of the genes was different, and the base race was different. Naturally, the effects would also be different. Even for the third and fourth genes, the sequence was also particr.
Lets make another analogy:
You are a human, and after you fuse the frog gene with it, you will be a Frogman the size of a human.
Youre a frog. If you integrate human genes into your body, you might just be a little frog with human legs and hands
That was probably what he meant.
Of course, unless you broke through to level 10 and became a 5-Geno lifeform, you would be able to modify all genes, including the first gene. That was the true invisible and intangible thing.
Sitting in the study, Xu Zhi fiddled with the desk and said lightly,
Therefore, even if you integrate an iron-based gene into it, you cant be a truly pure iron-based life form. People with discerning eyes can tell at a nce that youre an outsider and have obtained this iron-based gene I even want to kill you!
This was a bloody fact.
In the vast universe, you secretly killed and stole the genes of an enemys race to cultivate their bloodline cultivation technique. Are you the race of the enemy? Can I sneak in? Muddled through?
Just by looking at its appearance, it waspletely different.
On the contrary, they would crazily kill you and hunt you down.
This was because the bloodline and genes of a powerful race were the foundation of a space civilization. They couldnt be leaked out. This was a taboo.
It was only at this moment that Xu Zhi realized a problem that he had overlooked from the beginning to the end:
Zerg genes.
It had never been on the list of the five genes
The Zerg genes were clearly a very powerful heaven-defying talent that allowed them to control the flow of time and space in a higher dimension.
The Zerg gene was simply a hidden sixth gene! Or rather, the zeroth gene, before the first gene
Xu Zhis expression was stern.
The sixth gene is also the reason why the Zergs are so overbearing. It makes it impossible for people to see their original race, and they can change into a myriad of forms Even Emperor Qi, Medusa, and Caroline think that they are not of the same race. It is because their first primeval genes are different that they have such a misunderstanding.
Therefore, they can not understand the truth at all. Thats why they dont know that they are the viins in the bottle.
Xu Zhi took a deep breath. It was only at this moment that he finally understood the fundamental secret of the Zergs. He could not help but ask about the sixth gene.
The sub-brain replied,
In the words of your low-leveled civilizations, genes also have dominant genes and recessive genes There were some special races in the universe that had a sixth recessive gene. It floated outside of the fifth gene and couldnt be seen at all.
Therefore, the theory of genes was not absolute. The universe was too huge and had infinite possibilities. A life secret with six genes could also be called a level zero life The bug n Queen will understand in the future.
Xu Zhi was stunned.
He thought for a moment and decided to ignore it.
He suddenly thought of the old Wang next door in the natural world-the Cuckoo. It never built a nest. It ate a few eggs of other birds and thenid its own eggs in other birds nests, letting them raise their young birds. The young birds of the Cuckoo were very strong when they were born. They would squeeze other young birds, and even push other young birds out of the nest to die for their own growth
The Zergs were the Cuckoo race in the universe!
Xu Zhi used the myriad of changes to evolve the heavens and the myriad worlds.
As for the previous Zerg empresses, they used the myriad of changes to be the old Wang next door.
"So thats how it is. The development of my Zerg race is fundamentally different from all the previous Zerg races? Ive embarked on apletely different and unknown path.
Xu Zhis heart trembled.
Ive been studying bloodlines on my own. Ive been developing a civilization in the orchard, studying bloodlines and cultivation techniques And the correct way for the Zerg to develop is that they wont be so slow and like to be the old Wang next door?
"Why didnt you tell me earlier? Xu Zhi asked.
"Isnt the current level of development very good? not necessarily, the sub-brain replied. we have to follow the path of our predecessors and follow in the footsteps of the losers.
Xu Zhi was deep in thought.
Every decision-maker had a different concept, so their direction of development was different. Xu Zhis first reaction was to use this myriad of changes to evolve himself, rather than to be the next-door old Wang. This was enough to prove his kindness and simplicity.
As expected, its because hes too wild. Hes so wild that hes flying high and acting like the old Wang next door everywhere. Thats why he was beaten to death.
Xu Zhi felt that it was better for him to farm in peace.
At the same time, he realized how kind he was. He only oppressed his employees and constantly deduced civilization.
Look at the Zerg empresses of the previous generation?
Not only that, but they also madly released their troops. They even felt that their evolution of civilization and bloodline was too slow, so they directly became the next-door old Wang, taking the ready-made ones, and even secretly killing the young children of some universe powerhouses, then recing them and letting others raise their own children.
Its indeed a natural disaster caused by the insect race. Who can withstand this?
The front is exploding with troops and reproducing all kinds of races At the same time, he secretly killed your son and reced him with his own son so that you could help him raise him.
Im going to hit you face to face and make you a cuckold from behind. Are you afraid?
Both material and psychological pressure!
Just thinking about it made his scalp tingle!
"However, I still have to be the old Wang next door in front of me. Xu Zhi looked at the iron-based gem.
Chapter 887:
Chapter 887:
887 Bing an iron-based life form
Iron-based life form.
It was the gene, bloodline, and cultivation technique inheritance of the first true universe warrior that Xu Zhi had ever encountered. Naturally, he was extremely curious.
After all, Ive always been evolving and deducing the civilization system on my own. Its also a way to broaden my horizons by looking at other civilization systems. Xu Zhi took a deep breath.
The universe is too corrupted. The various terrifying life civilizations are amazing.
Even so, he wouldnt consider this civilizations cultivation technique as the mainstream, because it didnt belong to him. The nine revolutions mysterious art was the core.
But it did not affect Xu Zhis ability to observe andprehend things by analogy.
Zerg sub-brain, integrate genes, derive race! Xu Zhi, the giant of flesh and blood, sat in front of the desk in the study and gave an order.
The mechanical voice said,
"Merging in.
The entire table was like a small continent, iparably vast. The piece of iron and gem in his hand was slowly melting and analyzing.
Under a microscope, one would find that countless spores were corroding, swimming, and evolving on the surface, just like a medium, waiting for them to integrate into the cell and mutate.
"This piece of iron-based flesh should be able to hold on
Xu Zhi took a deep breath and watched as the spores continued to devour the iron-based cells and then headed toward death. It was a natural selection and survival of the fittest. They were trying to get used to it, and a mutant that had been integrated into their genes appeared.
In fact, the process was very simple.
Just like the ancient giant beasts that had fused with the universe garden before, he searched for their fossilized genes and then fused with them to resurrect them.
As for the others, why couldnt they recognize that they were zergs? Did he think it was an ancient beast?
This was because the first gene of these giant beasts was the original giant beast gene.
Therefore, no matter who saw it, they would think that it was the revival of the original ancient creatures and not the Zerg
Whoosh.
The entire iron-based cell was melting crazily.
They were constantly devoured by the spores, and the spores continued to die.
Xu Zhi felt a little uneasy as he looked at it. it cant be that after eating the entire piece of iron-based cell flesh, no suitable mutated spores have appeared, right?
That would be awkward.
The higher the level of the cell, the lower thepatibility. Perhaps even if the entire cell was swallowed, not a single one of the billions of spores would survive and sessfully possess iron-based genes.
"Its probably due to theck of energy The Zerg sub-brain evolved into the original species. Xu Zhi ordered.
The mechanical voice sounded again,
"Its currently evolving.
The transparent protoparasite began to cover the Zerg spores, providing enough mutation energy.
Hula.
With the addition of the protosubstance, the speed of the spores death became slower.
"Hes going all out Lets see if therell be a mass extinction and if therell be a Zerg race with genes. Xu Zhis expression was extremely calm. Fortunately, his current cultivation no longer required arge amount of energy. He could squander it, so he took a gamble.
After a long while, it devoured the cells crazily but still died inrge numbers. Not a single spore survived.
After an unknown amount of time, just as the entire piece of flesh was about to bepletely consumed, a strand of new cells actually survived and swam away.
"Ive seeded.
Xu Zhis eyes lit up with an inexplicable light.
Xu Zhi gently covered the spore and put it into the ocean of protomatter. It began to absorb quickly and grow.
"Show me the gene. Xu Zhi said.
The mechanical voice said,
"Transferring.
Iron-based life form.
1. Iron-based gene.
2. Empty
3. Empty.
4. Empty
5. Empty
"Ive seeded. Xu Zhi continued to throw in mass and allowed it to grow rapidly in the high-dimensional space-time. In the blink of an eye, it had grown into an iron ball.
The steel ball began to transmit an environment that desiredva.
"Do you have a desire for living conditions?
This was also the first time Xu Zhi had encountered such a life form. He quietly brought him to theva inside the cosmic courtyard.
After all, this was a cosmic courtyard made up of countless livings. Only the soil on the surface was fused together. The star core was still in the soil of the courtyard, providing the entire courtyard with power cirction, the volcano,va, air flow, heat cirction
Kachaa.
Xu Zhi brought the little metal ball to the core of theva in the yard. It actually began to sink and float in theva, absorbing the heat and growing rapidly.
After spending some time in the high-dimensional space-time, this iron-based life form began to develop rapidly.
Its almost there. I can use it as my future body, and I can also obtain my inherited memories now Xu Zhi took a deep breath and closed his eyes slightly, as if he was trying to sense something.
From today onwards, this clones identity is still the real renemansgar
Following the countless secret gic information, it was as if he was looking at the inherited memories of this race.
.
On a piece of ck ironnd.
Xu Zhi seemed to have transformed into an adult iron-based giant as he walked on thend.
The ground was covered in ck iron.
This was an extremely pure ck color. It was deep, dark, and ancient. It was as pure ck as a ck hole. There was not a speck of dust, not a single speck of dust floating in it.
"As expected, fraud has crossed thew.
Xu Zhimented that the Zergs human-stealing technology was the real ancestral rice bowl.
"Is this the ce where the ns memories are passed down? This is the first time Ive seen it. This is a path, a path of inheritance? Or something else? It was his first time being old Wang next door, and he found it very interesting.
The air in the entire world was cleaner than ever.
This was because the terrifying gravity here was crushing everything.
Just by walking here, it was as if every electron in his body was being squeezed to explode, and the atomic nucleus was squeezed into a ball.
Xu Zhi took a step forward.
He discovered an extremely strange scene. With every step he took, his cultivation level increased by an inch.
The corresponding cultivation method appeared in his mind in great detail.
Tier 5.
Tier 6
Level 7
.
Xu Zhi kept moving forward and murmured,
"Is this the path of inheritance?
This was a training method unique to iron-based life forms that was rted to the field gate. Itpressed ones body to form an extremely terrifying gravity field.
The further Xu Zhi walked forward, the higher his cultivation level was, and the smaller the iron-based giants body size became.
Gradually, their entire bodies werepressed madly, and their density reached an unbelievable level.
"If it was a normal living being made of flesh and blood, it would have died long ago, right?
The cells would burst instantly.
What nucleus? What did he mean by neurons? What DNA sequence? Everything would copse into the most primitive chemical substances, carbon, hydrogen, oxygen, and shatter
Then, as the gravity increases, they go from all kinds of chemical substances to a pot of boiling soup of electrons, atomic nuclei, protons, neutrons, quarks, and all kinds of particles mixed together. However, the iron-based life forms are extremely adapted to this environment
Xu Zhi was a little shocked to find that this body actually had a wonderful characteristic:
It ignored the pressure.
He was actually like an Iron Spring that could easily change his body shape ording to gravity and pressure without any strong difort.
He could feel that he was an iron-based life form. Countless iron-based particles and electrons were pressed onto the nucleus, and the distance between atoms was getting closer.
So thats how it is. Iron is the mostmon metallic substance in the universe. It also possesses the sticity and ductility of metal With this as the foundation, the lifeforms that were formed opened up the transcendent cultivation path to turn their own race into Springs
Chapter 888:
Chapter 888:
888 Iron-grade level ten
Ta ta ta!
"This cultivation technique can only be cultivated with the corresponding iron-based bloodline! Theres no race that can be sopressed The more Xu Zhi walked forward, the greater the pressure he felt.
The terrifying pressure from all directions was like a tide that was crushing him and crushing everything.
Kachakachaa!
He took a step forward.
In Xu Zhis eyes, the irond giant, which was as tall as half a star, had be half a continent in size after breaking through to be a level eight deity, but it had actually been crushed countless times smaller!
Although he was small enough to enter a, he couldnt live on any.
This was because the density had broken through a special critical point of qualitative change.
Just by standing in the atmosphere of a, all the humans, creatures, nts, soil, and even the atmosphere above the would be attracted to him like a huge storm.
The light around him began to bend naturally due to his powerful mass density.
Any cosmic ray Storm would be sucked into his body. It was like a light bulb in the universe, but it was sucking in all the rays and electromaic fields in the universe.
An endless amount of energy was being absorbed.
This was ten thousand times more efficient than the giant octopuss Dyson Ball form.
Therefore, they did notck energy to break through to rank-8!
This was also the reason why they could still break through despite their huge size.
If they stood still, there would be countless dust, gravel, and passing meteors in the universe. They would form an asteroid in less than a hundred years.
And this was only a rank eight God.
This level 8 is really exaggerated
Xu Zhi took a deep breath. hes able to distort light and produce all kinds of naturalw-bending means even before hes set foot on the path of. ninth-grade magician Im afraid that even a weaker level nine would be instantly crushed by this level eight!
"Is this the true tenth-level inheritance? It was indeed terrifying. The Zergs were not the only ones who were so powerful in the universe There are many heaven-defying monster races.
Xu Zhi retracted his gaze and felt how weak he was.
In the same realm, he could only be evenly matched with the other party.
And this was under the condition that they were of the same body type.
But now, with his superrge body
"Im going to be hammered to death by him!
Xu Zhi had a creepy thought, and he muttered, an iron-based life form at this level is a high-level deity at the same level as me. Unless Iplete the nine revolutions mysterious art and the six paths of reincarnation in my body is at its peak It provided me with an endless amount of energy, allowing me to grow taller and increase my energy output. Thats how I made up for the difference in size.
He paused for a moment.
Its all because of the world of six paths of reincarnation that they didnt put in much effort in their cultivation, which made me so weak that I couldnt defeat this iron-based life form in the same realm When I return, I still have to be a venerable sovereign and spur them to cultivate hard and keep getting stronger. Xu Zhi muttered to himself.
As expected, he had made the right decision by nting crops in the orchard. The outside world was too terrifying. There was no such thing as the most heaven-defying, only the higher dimensional races of the universe that were even more heaven-defying. The depths of this pool were unimaginable.
He continued to look at the path ahead.
Im now at the peak of rank 8. To walk the path of rank 9 How does this iron-based life form walk the path of rank-9 cells? Xu Zhi took a deep breath, his face full of curiosity, and took a light step forward.
Ta ta!
The method to break through to the ninth step appeared before his eyes.
There was a, a neutron star.
The neutron star was the densest star apart from the ck hole. Its density was equivalent to forcefullypressing the earth to a size of 22 meters.
The terrifying pressure and gravity almost pressed the entire iron-based life form to the ground.
"Is this the path to rank 9 in this system? Will a peak level 8 iron-based life form take advantage of the pressure here in the neutron star to merge every inch of its soul and cells to reach level 9?
If thats the case, its somewhat simr to the Mount Shu lineages grade-9 path that we deduced earlier. They use an external furnace to hammer and forge wildly, forcing the soul and flesh to merge!
On this path to grade-9, Xu Zhi saw a long and boring life.
Iron-based life forms had extremely long lifespans. Even level 8 gods had a lifespan of 30000 years, and during these 30000 years, they would stay on a neutron star and use the gravity here to break through to level 9.
They were still shrinking.
Of course, the probability of breaking through was rtively low.
"Lets go to the next realm and take a look. Xu Zhi took another step forward. He had alreadypleted his breakthrough to the ninth level, and he saw the ironbase people at the ninth level.
The entire iron-based life form was now only seventeen meters tall, and its gravitational force seemed to be sucking in all the matter in the universe.
"How terrifying The type 9 ironbase had shrunk its body, which was half the size of a, to about 17 meters. Its already the density of a neutron star, which is equivalent topressing the earth to a terrifying size of 22 meters.
Xu Zhi kept thinking.
"Every rank 9 transcendent system has its own special path ofws! The path of the ninth-orderw of the iron-based life form is obviously rted to the distortion of gravity and density
At this moment, he finally understood that the giant form of reinimansaga he had seen before was a form he had used to protect other creatures. He had rxed to his original, original form, and it was a nonbat form.
Once it entered its battle form, this iron-based life form would be like a spring, crazily shrinking to seventeen meters in size. At that time, it would be able to shatter a star with one punch.
Its because its mass isparable to a star. Xu Zhi was very impressed. This was the powerful and heaven-defying race in the universe, and it was very heaven-defying.
Yes, arge body was a nonbat form to protect the environment and the small pets around it.
Take earth as an example. Youre now close to earth, safe and sound.
However, if you were topress the earth to the size of a basketball and try to get close to it?
Even their battle form, whenpressed to a certain density, can twist and guide the orbit of a just by standing next to it Therefore, reinimansaga, moving theses anding here to build the universe garden is simply a familiar profession, its effortless.
Xu Zhi kept thinking, feeling that the truth of history hadpletely appeared before his eyes.
All the ancient records now had a reasonable exnation.
As for the collection of civilizations, it was probably because this race was too lonely
Because she was born too powerful, it also led to her being too lonely.
There were gains and losses.
It was almost impossible for ordinary creatures to get close to their race.
Therefore, after breaking through to the ninth-rank, he naturally liked to raise some small pets and big octopuses to make his home more lively.
So, Im already at level nine, the level of renemanska back then. If I go any further, Ill be level ten? Xu Zhis mind wavered slightly. His heart was beating wildly as he took a step forward.
"Whats the path of the tenth level like? Even if its an iron-based tenth-tier, it can be used to draw parallels
Whoosh.
The world suddenly changed.
Xu Zhi had finallye to the end of the path of inheritance.
On an ordinary filled with the chirping of birds and the fragrance of flowers, the people were dressed in rough leather. On the streets, there was a strong man with bronze skin drinking tea and eating side dishes. His gaze was extremely reserved. dont bite off more than you can chew. Wait until you reach the ninth-rank realm and be a Daoist who has transcended thews of the universe. Then,e back to the path of inheritance. Ill tell you then.
Xu Zhis heart trembled.
Even without any aura, Xu Zhi could vaguely sense that this creature was an ultimate tenth-tier being
However, was the other partys body really an iron-based life form?
It could actually bepressed to 1.8 meters of a normal humans length.
A neutron star was already the maximum density they could reach. 17 meters was the limit of their races size. Any further and they would be in a copsing ck hole The creature in front of him, on the other hand, clearly far exceeded the terrifying concept of density of a ck hole, but it could still exist like a normal person.
In fact, there was no sense of horror or oppression.
There was also no gravitational force due to the high density. A gravitational force that exceeded that of a would cause any harm to an ordinary.
Kachaa.
It was pitch ck in front of him.
Xu Zhi walked to the end and was forced out.
"Is it an illusion? Xu Zhi frowned slightly and kept thinking in his heart. I feel that the creatures density is so high that its as if earth has been stuffed into every pore of his, but it hasnt caused any chaos.
889 Chapter 899: Happy Father
889 Chapter 899: Happy Father
889 Chapter 899-Happy Father
In the living room, it was extremely quiet and dark.
In the huge corridor outside the door, there was a turbulent vortex slowly spinning.
"Level 10? It seems to have some kind of unimaginable power, which is amazing. Xu Zhi opened his eyes. After returning from the path of inheritance, he sat in his chair with a calm expression and simply organized his thoughts.
He had to admit that thest scene he had seen of that mysterious existence had indeed given him a strong sense of shock.
This was the ancestor of the iron-based civilization! He had also reached the peak at the end of this great Dao, overlooking the entire universe. One could imagine how amazing he was. The life of such an existence could be written into a hundred Grand epics.
"I wonder if such an existence is dead?
Xu Zhis eyes flickered.
After all, the inherited memory was only an image of the inheritance, and it was unknown whether it was Dead or Alive.
But in this case, it really is an iron-based life form. Its quite interesting to have a systematic inheritance He sat on the chair and stretched his back, looking very rxed, indeed, every great race in the universe, to be able to survive for countless years, must be very special and unusual.
He carefully studied this inheritance.
The entire cultivation system was ratherplete from the beginning to the end, without a single detail to be seen. This was the advantage of a mature system. Xu Zhi felt that he had gained quite a lot by drawing parallels from it.
Xu Zhi felt that he had learned a lot, especially from the experience of the ninth step.
Even though this technique can only be cultivated by those with iron-based bloodlines, its still pretty good.
Xu Zhi was very indifferent.
His original 5-Geno life form didnt have any ns to merge with this iron-based gene.
Even though he was very strong, he did not want to be the next-door old Wang from head to toe. He could learn from them, but he could not abandon the core technology that he had developed. If all five genes were genes from other civilizations, it would be very boring
Now that Im talking about deducing multiple systems, the high-density spring route of the iron-based life cells is quite simr to the fine density of the entire race of cells
However, the cells of the entire race were ceramic with high density and hardness. They were more like silicon-based than iron-based Ceramic has very poor ductility and sticity, far inferior to Springs. Its impossible to use this method.
The two looked simr, but in fact, they were very different.
However, I might be able to use this to open up a simr cultivation technique. After all, there is still a degree of simrity, and both can go on the high-density path. Xu Zhi took a deep breath, and his expression became extremely calm.
He lowered his head and looked at the iron-based life form.
The soul of Xu Zhis clone had already abandoned his body and entered this bug body. There was no barrier between them because of the authority of the bug tribe Queen Mother.
At this moment, as he controlled it to cultivate, it was growing, expanding, and swelling at a rapid speed.
It was moving at the speed of 100 years per day.
Ive said before that the children of gods almost never have a childhood This is because theyll enter a higher dimension and quickly be adults. Its the same here. He silently felt the energy.
"Its just that the energy is being absorbed too quickly. I cant really withstand it
The absorption of this energy had almost squeezed him dry.
Thats right, he now had a mother stream power station and a constant energy source from various mature extraordinary sandtes. The continuous cycle of extinction formed a huge amount of energy that was extremely terrifying.
If it wasnt for the fact that he had stepped into the ninth-rank and didnt need energy in a short time, he wouldnt have been able to raise this super devouring beast. Such a terrifying body was simply unimaginable!
As expected, everything in the world is very bnced. The stronger thebat power, the greater the energy level storage needed. Xu Zhi looked at the iron-based life form that was growing and expanding rapidly. All the energy that it had umted over the past few days was actually showing signs of being depleted in an instant.
Hula!
I was just worried that I wouldnt be able to use the energy during this period of time, so I decided to invest in cultivating this iron-based life form In that case, lets be even more straightforward and abandon this true body of Pangu as well.
In the next second, he drained the entire true form of Pangu, which was asrge as half a, and quickly withered, turning into a skeleton.
The energy recovery of the true entity of Pangu is only at seven levels.
He revealed a pained expression and retracted his body size, quickly filling up the iron-based life form, allowing it to quickly reach adulthood.
BOOM!
The entire iron-based life form rapidly expanded, expanded, and grew taller, until it wasparable to the size of a continent. Gradually, it turned into a thin and short iron-based young man of 1.4 meters. He sat on a chair in the study.
This race was extremely terrifying. Once they reached adulthood, they would already be at the level of a tier 7 heavenly Emperor.
Ive tried my best. I dont have any more energy, so I can only wait Ill just take it slow in the future.
The Iron Giant sat on the chair and began to cultivate.
His entire body was bulging and sinking in like a spring. Different degrees of copse appeared all over his skin, and he was shriveling and shrinking. It gave people a strange feeling of disorder, like a steel heart beating slowly.
Xu Zhis expression suddenly changed slightly as he looked at the iron-based crystal on the entire desk. There were still traces of life flowing through it, and another spore had appeared
What? an iron-based life form was born?
He was stunned on the spot.
Back then, when he saw that he had sessfully evolved a mutated Zerg cell, he put it aside and carefully cultivated this one, entering the path of inheritance.
After all, the probability of sess was too low, and it was already very good that one of them appeared. Furthermore, at that time, the entire petri dish had already devoured more than sixyers of iron-based cell cells, and the spores were still dying rapidly. Xu Zhi felt that it was impossible for the remaining ones to produce an individual with mutation-adapted genes
"Did I hit the jackpot? Another one? The probability is so low that even a miracle scientist cant calcte it.
He felt a little baffled.
After all, iron-based life forms had very low reproductive abilities.
The situation in front of him was like an iron-based life form paying a great price to give birth to a child, only to find out that there were twins.
But for Xu Zhi, he was only surprised and not happy.
Because he was not a member of the iron-based n, he really could not afford to raise another one. So what if it was a baby with heaven-defying talent
One clone was enough for him, and the second one was really of little value.
"Its too difficult for me. Xu Zhi shook his head and was thinking about how to deal with this thing.
However, the next second.
"Daddy
The Zerg spore turned into a small iron ball, repelling the small red iron scraps. As if it had sensed the aura of its own kind, it was full of joy, innocent, and romantic.
Xu Zhi was confused. ???
His face darkened, and his mind went nk. Looking at this little iron egg, a thought popped up in his mind. Ive really be the old Wang next door.
Chapter 890:
Chapter 890:
890 Opening of the outer gate
The little metal balls voice was still calling out. It was very intimate and gentle, and it exuded an inborn strong divine sense.
"Daddy
"Daddy
Xu Zhis entire being felt terrible. His face waspletely frozen, and he did not know how to describe it.
This might be It was life.
Life was long, and there were always all kinds of strange surprises. Bing a father was just that sudden.
"Forget it, let it develop. He took a deep breath. After all, the birth of this thing depended on the probability. Even if Xu Zhi wanted to make another one, he would have to spend a lot of original materials and also look at his luck.
"For this thing to suddenly appear, I dont know if its a good or bad thing
Using his divine telekinesis, he called Medusa over.
After a while, an extremely small snake-haired Banshee walked out of the study. Your Majesty renemansky, what are your orders?
"What happened recently? Xu Zhi asked seriously as he sat on the chair.
A day had passed since he went into seclusion to reproduce and forcefully used the Zerg energy to cultivate to the celestial Emperor level.
"After this day, the entire fulijiashi continent haspletely fallen. The mechanical Special Forces that were sent in were all annihted, not a single unit survived! The ones that annihted them were the mechanical zombies. Medusa said.
"Mechanical zombies? Xu Zhi said.
Yes, there are two types of zombies in the area.
Medusas voice was very cold, and she expressed it clearly. the first type is the human-shaped zombies. Their corpses, which were The Walking Dead, gained new intelligence and became the undead race. Every member of their race can enter a higher dimension
They called themselves the new human race, a new species that was favored by the universe. They were resisting and establishing a new empire. Ordinary low-dimensional creatures could not pose a threat to them at all.
They lived in the higher dimension and had been suffering in the ruins of the disaster for a hundred years. Their technology, civilization, and society had all begun to adapt to the structure of the apocalypse.
The second type was the mechanical zombie.
They were even more terrifying. Even the human-shaped zombies that had entered the higher dimension space-time were struggling to resist. They had even joined forces with the empires in the outside world to resist.
However, it was not of much use. At this time, the mechanical zombies not only annihted all the mechanical teams that entered, but also assimted some of them. Most of the gods that entered were also captured and sent to a cloning factory that had developed intelligence to undergo the cruel fate of cloning gods.
Just three hours ago, in order to suppress the development of the mechanical pir God, theyunched a second missile from the star Annihtor cannon and bombarded fulijiashi continent again. However, the effect was not obvious. The developed zombies were equipped with high intelligence and high radiation resistance.
Just half an hour ago, ording to thetest information, the mechanical zombies have formed a new technological civilization. It is said that they have begun to sessfully research it-the God fitness center, which has stepped into the threshold of rank-9.
Fitness center?
Xu Zhi was slightly stunned.
An extremely strange and absurd scene seemed to form in front of him.
Piles of vacuum cleaners, small munitions factories, toy cars, and toilets swayed on the streets. They walked with their arms around each others shoulders and went to the gym to work out.
Every time he came out, he would advance a level.
1st rank
2nd rank.
3rd rank.
Xu Zhi thought that it must have been extremely strange and interesting. It seemed that the technological development of the pir God of Ji was much faster than he had imagined.
"Then, the outside world has already been broken through? Xu Zhi asked again.
"Thats not the case.
Medusa tidied up her snake-like hair and said with a smile, the outside world is also developing a civilization at a rapid pace. The entire tiel Empire is undergoing rapid updates and updates in the high-dimensional space-time. It has to be said that this generations Emperor tiel is a talented and ambitious sovereign.
They were struggling, and before they died, many heroes and martyrs appeared in their entire civilization and wrote the hymn of their civilization.
Arge number of deity-level experts were also appearing in extraordinary civilizations. Deity fitness centers and new technological methods had also appeared in the technological civilizations. They were stepping into the threshold of a level 9 technological civilization and were strengthening the barriers of the fulijiashi continent.
They had developed a variant of the space Railgun-the space fragment barrier. It could inject broken space fragments into the turbulence zone, making it impossible for the enemy to pass through. They had also set up a space fortress with strong people guarding it. They used the [ space concussion tower ] to disrupt thews of the nearby space, making it impossible for the enemy to break through the turbulence and locate the outside space.
The residents of the entire central have been evacuated to other centrals. The area outside the continent has be a terrifying outpost battlefield. There are transcendent gods and scientists stationed there, vowing to resist this terrifying taboo existence that has destroyed countless civilizations of Daoists!
Xu Zhi was slightly stunned when he heard that.
The entire native civilization of the Andromeda Gxy had also been forced into a high-dimensional space-time by the Zergs and was developing rapidly?
Furthermore, they were rapidly being assimted on arge scale and bing zergs. For example, the zombie neo-humans and mechanical zombies were all zergs that could enter the high-dimensional space-time.
But they had no idea.
"This is really interesting Xu Zhi muttered to himself.
Medusa did not say anything either.
She didnt know the thoughts of a terrifying ancient existence like reinimansaga about the invasion of the Tathagata pir God, but there must be a deeper meaning behind him ignoring it and allowing it to be so presumptuous.
I know what youre thinking. We dont need to care about those so-called virus pir gods
Reinymansky, who was sitting on his seat, said softly,
Those ridiculouss are just toys. If theyre destroyed, so be it The other partys civilization, on the other hand, is deeply involved in the background. I didnt expect that they would still be alive after more than 100000 years.
More than ten Ten thousand years?
Medusa only felt a violent ripple in her heart when she heard this.
Was there really a terrifying civilization behind the virus of the Tathagata pir God?
And the other partys history was also extremely long. It had already appeared more than 200000 years ago when renemansky was still alive, during the glorious era of the universe garden?
Still getting to know each other?
However, could the other party really live for more than 200000 years? this period of time was too long!
At this moment, reinimansaga didnt want to pay attention to him ?
"He is fighting with another existence. I just recovered, so I dont need to pay attention to them. Whether they are Dead or Alive is unknown, so there is no need to pay attention. A madman will bite anyone before he dies.
Reinimanskyughed. we can do it immediately. They can do whatever they want Lets just ignore them and do our own thing.
Medusa quietly sorted out her thoughts and suddenly said, Then, our sect will open as usual? He ignored them Those dying civilizations from the outside world will definitelye to us to seek help and obtain power to resist the taboo virus
"You can make your own decision.
Xu Zhi said softly, lets act ording to our previous logic. Dont worry too much about it.
"Your Majesty is wise. Medusa quickly said, in that case, I will immediately inform the nearbyary civilizations. The outer gate trial has officially begun! Hes recruiting genius disciples from nearbys!
Of course, Xu Zhi knew what Medusa was up to. He looked very respectful now, but in fact, he was very bold. Without knowing the other partys background, he had evene up with a nt-type pir God and captured it for research in high spirits She thought that even if the sky copsed and the other party came to ask for her, she would have this Big Shot in front of her to take care of it.
"Oh, thats right. Xu Zhi gently took the little metal ball on the table and handed it to her. this is a descendant of our line, and you can consider him to be of the same generation as you. Take good care of him.
Renemanskys junior?
Medusas body trembled as she looked at the small metal ball. A terrifying thought grew in her heart!
How smart was she? He guessed the cause and effect in an instant. It turned out that the birth of the machine pir God did not appear out of thin air. It had also absorbed the genes of thisnd, and the genes of renemansky In other words, this towering giant was actually a mysterious iron-based life form?
She looked at the mysterious giant who was covered in mist and shivered. She felt that she had escaped a cmity.
"Fortunately, I was very cautious before! Otherwise, as a friendly Cthulhu, if I dont know that this existence is an iron-based life form, I will bepletely exposed!
She felt that she had almost been exposed. She calmed her tense nerves and quickly said, Your Majesty, please rest assured. I will definitely take care of it.
Chapter 891:
Chapter 891:
891 Reinymanska is already a level ten?
In fact, Xu Zhi also felt very fortunate when he saw Medusa leave.
It was a good thing he was more careful.
He had been using a hazy mist to cover his body, so he couldnt see through his appearance. Otherwise, he would have been exposed the moment he changed his body.
As for this little fellow Its very bad for me to take care of it, and I dont have time, and Im toozy to take care of it at all times. Its a good result to hand it over to Medusa. He looked into the distance.
"It seems like the cosmos garden is about to enter the right path? Its really interesting.
Medusa took the little life and left the garden.
Hula.
She walked into the living room.
"So this is the life of the reinimanska?
She took a deep breath and was very stunned. Her heart was beating wildly just now as if she had just survived a disaster. fortunately, my expression was very calm. I pretended that I knew that the other party was an iron-based life form Otherwise, Ill be dead!
"Im definitely going to die! Medusa trembled a little.
In fact, as a battle maniac, she was not afraid of death and enjoyed the thrill of being on the edge of life and death. However, this was thest way she wanted to see her die.
"What race are you?
At this time, a tender voice came from the little iron ball, I feel an unprecedented evil in you.
What was the highest realm of a Turtledove upying a magpies nest?
Even this iron-based new life form did not know that he was from the Zerg race. Now that he was born, he had inherited his memories and thought that he was a member of the iron-based race
Moreover, although he had also received the inheritance, it was only the memory of the cultivation system. He did not know much about the outside world.
Im from the evil god n Medusa came back to her senses and said patiently, dont you know the current environment? Then let me tell you.
Medusa was still very patient and tried to build a good rtionship with the other party.
After all, she had already decided to be a real Cthulhu evil god. She wanted to bring her identity into the picture and build a good rtionship with him. She felt that her current life was very good. She was being taken care of by such a powerful existence, and her days were veryfortable.
After all, from the moment he gave up on being a human in the Magus world, he had made up his mind to be an evil god.
.. see After listening to the exnation, the iron-based life form took a deep breath. it turns out that we have a good rtionship with your lineage By the way, your bloodline doesnt discriminate between genders, right?
Medusa was stunned.
Evil gods were naturally genderless, but she was not born as an evil god. this depends on the individual. In the universe, many life forms do not distinguish between male or female, but they will also make their own choices
"I see. Then Ill go with big sister. The little metal ball said. This little life seemed to have already decided to follow Medusa.
After all, the first creature that a newborn was close to had the greatest impact on the newborn.
Medusa alsoughed. She grabbed a flower from the ground and put it on the head of the little metal ball. then, cute little metal rock girl, lets begin. First, we will open the outer gate and recruit disciples!
Medusa quickly issued the sect assessment through the Empires Princess nachalle.
With the early publicity, it didnt take long for countless geniuses to arrive.
Ciel, the 13th Prince of the Empire, the sons of various tycoons, ministers, and even the divine sons of the divine ne all descended outside the garden.
Countless experts gathered.
The ancient renemansky, the universe garden
The war next door is already in full swing. The older generation is supporting the frontline with their lives. The younger generation does not have muchbat ability. We might as well try our luck. Maybe, even if the civilization is destroyed, we can still hide here and preserve our bloodline!
Countless princes, elites, and geniuses had arrived.
They had brought a huge amount of resources to participate in this outer sect trial, so they naturally knew about the ancient records. It was apetition of life and death in this huge garden that wasparable to a.
"Everyone, wee to the assessment this time.
The huge threshold of the courtyard was like a mountain range, and a petite, fair-skinned beautiful girl stood on it.
The corners of her eyes were narrow and charming, and her snake-like hair fluttered like ck mes. She exuded an extremely ominous and terrifying aura, giving people an inexplicable sense of fear.
No one dared to make a sound.
They were extremely terrified.
Thats right, it was this indescribable, indescribable, taboo existence before her eyes. Just her clone palm alone was enough to sweep through the entire Empire. Even the Supreme God was scared out of his wits the moment he saw the palm.
First of all, this is the first sect assessment. Times are different now. In the distant past, there were two hundred million geniuses who participated in every assessment However, were currently severelycking in numbers, and your civilization has ended up in aughable state.
Medusa smiled and said, as such, if there are not enough people, the assessment method will be different from the past.
"First of all, I suggest that those who cant hear me may leave now. Medusas movements became extremely fast in the next second.
Everyone present hurriedly followed him into the high-dimensional spacetime.
However, some of them were stunned. They could not even reach the level of gods, so how could they enter the high-dimensional space-time?
They were resentful.
"This minimum requirement, doesnt that mean A descendant of a God? Or a God?
"This is simply too exaggerated.
"You must know that the ancient outer sect trial test doesnt need such a terrifying threshold! Deities who can enter the higher dimension do not need to take the test. They are already in the inner sanctum!
Everyone was whispering to each other.
Its only a suggestion to be able to enter the high-dimensional space-time If youre not afraid of death.
Medusa only smiled gently as she looked at the discussions below. then, I will talk about the contents of the next test. In the ancient garden era, you have to survive for a hundred years in the outer gate, or break through to be a God in the outer gate. These are the two conditions to pass the selection
However, everything is simple now. As long as you can survive for an hour in the outer sect, you can enter the inner sect, be a core disciple, and undergo the aptitude test!
As soon as these words fell, everyone was in an uproar.
As long as he could hold on for an hour in the outer sect? He passed the test directly?
This should have seemed extremely easy.
"Then, please enter.
Medusa smiled and disappeared from where she was. everyone, our disciples are not just gods A deity? Thats really too weak. I hope everyone can look far ahead.
Everyone looked at the gate of the garden. Since they hade here, no one would retreat. They directly entered.
Then, they saw a scene that they would never forget.
Whoosh.
All the living beings on thisnd were in a higher dimension.
The ancient universe gardens giant beasts and nts looked like they were recorded in ancient texts, but they were already somewhat different. The nts ran, jumped, andughed loudly, revealing an extremely sinister and terrifying aura.
There was even the aura of the pir God virus inside.
The thirteenth Princes mouth opened wide when he saw this. He shouted in disbelief, Higher dimension spacetime? How can it be a higher dimension?
They finally understood what the mysterious demonic god meant. It was no wonder that one had to enter the high-dimensional space-time to be eligible for the selection. Otherwise, they would not be able to pass the test.
The pressure and shock that this terrifying scene brought to them was too intense.
"This It was said that only a small part of the inner sect was covered, but the entire outer garden was covered Thats the surface area of over tens!
"This Isnt he too strong? A son of a Supreme God said in a daze, renemansky, how can he be so strong
This scene simply caused their minds to go nk.
They knew what this meant.
The renemansky of this era was even more powerful and mysterious than he was in the ancient era! It was so strong that it was unfathomably terrifying.
Suddenly, someone remembered a saying:
The disciples we want to recruit are not just gods!!
At this moment, their breathing was extremely rapid.
Could it be that the disciples aptitude was that of an Overgod who could set foot on the path of thews? And, the next step, the Daoist of the universe?
An extremely terrifying thought lingered in his mind. Perhaps, reinymanska had already reached the legendary peak of the tenth level? The final existence of the universe?
Their eyes were burning as they looked ahead.
Danger was apanied by opportunities. If he could be a disciple of such an existence
Perhaps we can also be the Daoists of the universe?
One had to know that in ancient times, the first and second true disciples of renemansky had been level-nine universe Dao-holders.
"Hope, or despair.
Lets see where the future of our lives is headed.
They quickly rushed in and looked ahead with determination. Even if it was like a moth flying into the fire, it was worth a try.
Chapter 892:
Chapter 892:
892 The other self of the multiverse
"How many of them do you think will survive? Medusa said with a smile.
"Probably less than one percent, no, maybe one thousandth. The little girl tie Shi said. She had received the inheritance of the cultivation system, so she naturally had a broad vision.
She was also in the high-dimensional space-time and was growing rapidly.
However, she did not have Xu Zhis Zerg energy to directly increase her realm, so she could only cultivate step by step. However, in the high-dimensional space-time, the speed of her growth was extremely fast.
"Yes, one in a thousand These tens of thousands of people are already geniuses, and what we want is a super genius that is one in a thousand among geniuses. As civilization, a race, an extreme super genius.
Medusas heart was extremely calm. She looked at these people and said. these people are basically the top geniuses of a continent or a country. Perhaps they have already lived in the cheers and praises of the masses, but over the long years, they still can not be ranked and still need to be screened
The universe has always been unfair. Its extremely unfair. Birth, wealth, power, knowledge, inheritance Its already destined that most living beings cant pursue higher heights in their lifetime. The little girl tie Shi said, the race that you and I were born with is above everyone else In the vast universe, the fate of a single race could be determined.
But theres no need to envy us,
When they envy us, they should be even more envious of themselves for being able to envy others.
As an intelligent race, there are countless other races that are even more pathetic than them. For example, those unintelligent animals and livestock that cant even think can only act based on their instincts
"Thats right, the universe has always been unequal. Medusa only smiled.
She was originally one of these ordinary people, but in front of her eyes, this body was stolen by her own ability. Only then could she be equal to this iron-based life that was born with a noble inheritance.
She looked down.
The nt-type pir God was madly killing.
Countless people were running away in fear and screaming.
The one hour that Medusa had mentioned was indeed one hour in reality.
However, right now, they had no choice but to escape into the high-dimensional space-time to avoid being hunted down. In that case, one hour in this high-dimensional space-time seemed very long.
The two of them chatted for an hour.
"Many people will die.
Medusa smiled and stared at the countless corpses below. many of them have the support of many wealthy forces behind them. Their inheritance after death will be huge. It can be a gift for you when you are just born and the energy for your growth.
Medusa naturally could not be bothered to pay for her own expenses. It was the best choice to present Buddha with borrowed flowers.
Soon, there were only about 30 people left on thisnd. There were people from the Science and Technology side with the God of cloning, and experts from the supernatural side.
Those who survived started to group up and struggle at thest moment. The thirteenth Prince, Princess Ciel, and some other divine level experts.
At this moment, they were covered in blood and injuries. They couldnt be any more miserable.
Kachaa!
Suddenly, time and space froze.
The nts stopped their attack.
Congrattions, youve passed the outer sect examination. From today onwards, youre an inner sect disciple. Medusa walked out and looked at them quietly.
Was everything finally over?
Everyone was lying on the ground, exhausted. Their faces were full of joy after surviving the disaster. Even the most profound people had excitement written on their faces.
I dare say that this is the longest hour of my life. You should know that I usually use this hour to take an afternoon nap. A Gods Son was lying on the ground with his four limbs facing the sky, not caring about his image. He made a cold joke.
However, they soon gathered together and counted the entire number of people, only to realize that something was wrong.
How did someone from the lower dimension pass the test?
"How did he manage to escape with such a low realm? This is impossible!
Oh my God, theres even a Tier 5 legendary powerhouse, and hes from a small sect.
Everyone realized that something was wrong.
I only advised those who cant enter the higher dimension not toe. I didnt say that they would definitely die aftering in. Medusa smiled. in fact, I will arrange for creatures of the corresponding realm to hunt them down For the participants who cant enter the higher dimension, arrange for desperate enemies who are equivalent to low-dimensional speed to hunt him down
Everyones expression changed.
It turned out that the words he said before he came in were to persuade a group of people with low cultivation bases to leave.
However, there was still hope of passing through if they entered.
"Of course, they are in the same desperate situation as you. You are in the same situation. Medusaughed. dont be envious. He cant enter the higher dimension, but he still dares toe in. Isnt that very courageous?
This isnt courage, someone mumbled. this is a madman. He knows hes going to die, but hes still here to die and gamble on his luck.
No, this is exactly what I want. A madman like him who is willing to risk everything and like to fight on the edge of life and death. He likes to gamble his life. Medusa turned around, her eyes bloodshot as she stared at them. why should I say that? Naturally, its because their realms are low, and they were born poor. Their talents are not as good as others, so they have to work hard to make up for it. If they work hard, they will have a strong will, and they will naturally pass the assessment.
If ones aptitude was inferior to others, would one have to rely on a strong will to make up for it?
The courage to enter was also part of the assessment?
The people around him were deep in thought.
Medusaughed. in fact, I think that what is truly powerful is not a persons aptitude and talent, but a persons courage, as well as the determination to gamble everything and fight for an opportunity. What I want is this kind of madman who likes to walk on the edge of life and death. He will gamble his life madly and keep climbing up. Only then can he be the strongest.
Everyone looked uneasy.
Many of the people present were heavens favorites or even the descendants of gods. They were like the stars surrounding the moon, and they had never had such determination.
Im different from the ancient cosmos garden. Everyone here has to listen to me. My words are the rules Youve already won the bet. One in a thousand, arent you excited? Medusa stared at the people below.
Everyone thought back to what had just happened. They were struggling on the edge of death, and their breathing gradually became rapid.
In front of him was indeed a death situation that he could never imagine in his life! They had sessfully be one in a thousand geniuses. The joy of sess at that moment was simply the happiest feeling in their lives.
Remember this feeling. Life is full ofpetition. Every breakthrough in each realm will eliminate countless people in the same realm. You will advance by stepping on the corpses and blood of others. With me, you will be gamblers who gamble with death. Medusa looked down, and her voice was extremely cold. I dont need cowardly trash. I dont look at talent, I only look at heart.
I will only teach you what the most terrifying fear is, and at the same time, ovee it Of course, those who cant ovee their fear and move forward will die.
On the side, the eyes of the little girl tie Shi were bright, blooming with an inexplicable splendor.
He was clearly born to be a great life just like her, but he had such a strong will, a charming personality, and a crazy fighting maniac that even had a hint of perversion
This little guy who had just been born, she seemed to be convinced by his indomitable charm, and her eyes were bright.
"I dont like to be indecisive. Lets move on to the next phase.
Medusa looked at them. what? You want to go meet the ancient renemansky and be its disciple?
"Not that fast! Youre still probationary inner sect disciples. Inner sect disciples are also divided into aptitudes. Next, well be testing your aptitudes and character And potential.
"Potential, how do we test for potential? Someone asked.
Medusa looked at the person who asked the question, and a sh of admiration appeared in her eyes. yes, you are all like this. You dont have to be polite to me. Just rx and ask any questions you have. If you think you are strong enough, you can even challenge me and take my position
At this moment, tie Shis eyes were filled with admiration.
Of course, if she were to find out that Medusa was not what she thought she was, but a psychopath who had not fought for too long and was itching for someone to beat her to death
"Youre asking how to test potential? Thats a good question. Its said to be a test of aptitude, but in fact, its also an opportunity.
Medusaughed. I like a persons heart, but most peoples hearts are not perfect. On the path of growth, their Dao hearts are wed, and they have their own ws in their hearts. They are afraid of things Thats why I want all of you to go back to the past and experience everything again to make up for your regrets, perfect your Dao hearts, and advance courageously.
Go back to the past?
Everyone was at a loss.
How could one go back to the past?
They were terrified. Could it be that renemansky had really reached the legendary peak of the universe?
He already had the ability to reverse time, reduce entropy, and return to the past?
All the disciples were covered in blood, standing straight in their original positions, forming a line.
Not only do you want to return to the past, but you also want to see the entire multiverse and yourselves in each world. If I had made another choice back then, would I have any regrets? Medusas wordspletely shocked everyone. yes, to make up for your regrets. Let me see how good your spiritual aptitude is.
"Go, go back to the beginning of your life!
Whoosh.
In the next second, everyones vision turned ck, as if they had been stuffed into a ck hole.
Chapter 893:
Chapter 893:
893 Surpass me
The very first moment?
Step onto the path of cultivation, make up for the regrets in life, and perfect his Dao heart?
Everyones vision turned ck. It was so dark that they couldnt see anything clearly. It was as if they were separated by some cosmic tunnel. Vaguely, they seemed to hear a sound in their ears.
"Do you think they will find [ beyond me ]?
I wonder, if they could start their lives over, would they really have no regrets?
"An indomitable madman is the most difficult.
"All the past is a prologue.
.
One year old.
Mi e Qi was born on a remote, ordinary. It was said that she was the first batch of refugees after the [ environment reform ] to improve thes ecology.
There was no high-tech here. It was like ancient times.
Ten years old.
Mi e Qis family was very poor and was raised by a single-parent family. He had never gone to school, but he was very smart and learned by himself.
18 years old.
He actually had a small reputation in the vige. At first, he even taught in the small vige.
In the eyes of the vigers, he was a teacher dressed in simple, old-fashioned clothes. He was a teacher who was full of principles. He had a taste of beingughed at by the vigers.
21 years old.
He lived in the mountain of the Barbarian race.
There were many single men in the vige who could not find a wife. They would go down the mountain with sticks to block the passing carriages. Merchants would turn up the mountain to be wives when they saw women.
He couldnt stand it and stood up to talk big, but he was beaten ck and blue. The strong vigers peed on him and he became theughing stock of the entire vige.
Here, teaching was a very useless job.
Twenty-seven years old.
He decided to venture into the city.
He found a room in a simple building and lived there. He wanted to find a job to make a living. At that time, there were many boxing gangs, clubs, and gangs that controlled the entire County. This building was controlled by a middle-level boxing gang. They would force girls to receive guests here.
The door was often left open. Every time he passed by, he would hear the loud voices of men and the sound of cards in the room. The women were lying on the bed, looking at him outside the door with empty eyes.
His eyes were filled with despair.
In half a month, he met a girl called Aiur who had been oppressed for a few months. He fell in love with her.
On this day, when he saw Ayer being humiliated, he finally couldnt help but rush up, point at the gang, and scold them. In the end, he was beaten up, bruised, and ridiculed.
One night, a drunk man drugged him and threw him to Aiurs side with a smile. didnt you say you were kind and virtuous? Lets see if you can hold on.
He had experienced the most terrifying night of his life.
Aiur had alsomitted suicide.
He cried bitterly. Just like that, he went from being theughingstock of the vige to theughingstock of the entire building.
28 years old.
He spent a year beingughed at by the whole building. At this time, the leader of the fist gang, Iron Fist, came to him. we wont do business in this building anymore. Were going to the center to open a Red Chamber. Its a high-end business, and were doing business with the rich! Its not good if you dont know how to read and write. I cant afford to hire those schrs, so I want you to teach me some simple knowledge! Pretending to be ady from a wealthy family!
He refused and left the building.
Thirty years old.
A man found him.
He even gave him an evaluation. E-ss evaluation, the lowest. You were sent to the border to take care of a continent. You are currently the 731St Prince.
It turned out that he was of the blood of the entire tiel Empires Emperor, and the Royal tradition was to send babies to various ces from birth. They would receive them when they were thirty years old and evaluate their life potential.
He received the lowest evaluation.
He was 31 years old.
He came to a continent and began to live a noble life that he had never imagined before. He married a beautiful woman and had a child. However, he could never forget Aiur.
He could not forget that woman.
He had countless days and nights of nightmares.
He was looking at the door from the corridor of the building. The sound of cards and the mans shouts could be heard from inside. Ayer was lying on the bed with empty eyes, looking at him at the door.
Many times, he thought:
If only he had worked a little harder and been a little smarter
His fate would have been different.
He would not have any regrets.
However, there was no way for him to regret it. He began to Study Technology and made the entire continent his ideal country. There was no war, no oppression, and it was extremely peaceful
He was still the stubborn him.
However, his talent in Science and Technology was still on disy. He managed the entire continent perfectly, and various new technologies appeared.
An Empires Princess. Charles had found her.
This was a woman who was like a fierce and ambitious person. She was the mostpetitive Princess in the entire Empire. Ive seen your resume. Youre very kind, very stubborn, and talented. Do you want to follow me and help me run for the throne?
He followed Charles.
221 years old.
Soon, arge amount of resources were poured into him.
Hepletely disyed his talent and quickly restored the ancient Gods Arsenal, turning himself and Charles into gods and mass-producing Gods henchmen.
Two hundred and forty years old.
They overthrew Emperor tiel, who was in his Prime. Princess Ciel ascended the throne and became the new emperor tiel. He continued to abandon the throne and became the Chief Scientist.
Mi. e Qi. who had already made. name for himself. sat on the cliff in the scientific research Institute, looking at the sky in. daze.. keep feeling that theres some kind of uneasiness in the dark, as if Im waiting for something What are you looking forward to?
Two hundred and forty-one years.
He began to pursue the vague feeling, studying parallel universes and multi-dimensional spaces.
However, after a few years of research, a mysterious woman found him. the me in the other universe, youre really weak.
This woman was iparably beautiful, so beautiful that it could shake ones soul.
BOOM!
The entire Empire was shaken.
"An enemy attack?
"What kind of Empire is this? Its hard to imagine that its actually simr to us?
Behind this woman stood an endless number of high-dimensional battleships.
Youre the other me in the parallel universe? Mi e Qi also flew up.
The two of them looked at each other from afar. They had a strong feeling that they had to swallow their own selves in every parallel universe to form their true self.
The countless selves in the multiverse, whenbined together, would be a transcendent.
BOOM!
The two of them floated in mid-air and looked at each other from a distance.
"Do you want to have a chat? The woman said.
Mi e Qiughed. we do want to have a chat.
The woman said, do you know where our fates differ? Do you still remember the year when I was twenty-eight? Iron Fist, the leader of the fist gang, asked me to teach and open a red yard. I agreed to teach at the red Chamber. Im not as weak as you, I want to save those girls!
Tears suddenly gushed out of mi e Qis eyes. youve done what I didnt dare to do back then. Have you seeded?
The woman just smiled and said with emotion, I did seed. I slowly gained their trust. One day, I took the opportunity to let all the girls go. I covered for them and didnt escape. I was caught.
"You Mi e Qi couldnt speak.
Although its an Aboriginal, its said that theyve obtained some special technology and sex-change surgery, so I became a woman to rece those women who were released. Because. m proficient in the zither. chess. and books, I became the top star and created greater value for them In the next few years of hell, I took advantage of their unguarded state and secretly contacted a rich customer. He really fell in love with me, so I used his power to destroy the entire boxing gang. I reced him and gradually ruled a country.
When I was 30 years old, I was given an A. I continued to climb up and became the seventeenth Princess. However. my a was never acknowledged by His Majesty. He looked down on my experience and felt that it was a disgrace to the Empire However, I seized power in the end and became the new emperor tiel.
Mi e Qi stopped talking.
The woman continued,but I have nightmares every day. Im terrified when I see those men on top of me.
Sometimes, I selfishly thought that if I had been a little more timid and ran away, instead of being a teacher in the red Chamber, I would have been very happy to save those women.
I have a feeling that the universe is multi-faceted and infinite Using the power of the entire nation, I transmigrated to a parallel universe and saw you.
The woman stared at him. but I thought you would have a good life. I didnt expect that I, who was timid and chose to leave and didnt conquer that building, would also have such a nightmare and such an unpleasant life! What am I envious of?
She sneered.
Mi Erqi looked at the woman in front of him and waspletely speechless.
Sometimes, a single choice could affect both sides of ones fate.
Mi e Qi was silent for a moment, then said, the two of us have been filled with regrets in our lives. We both think that we made a wrong choice in our lives back then, which led to todays regrets and endless nightmares, forming a knot in our hearts Perhaps if we had chosen to be braver and saved Aiur, we wouldnt have
Yes, it was.
That womans helpless and empty grey eyes, lying on the bed helplessly looking at him at the door, this scene was unforgettable for mi e Qi, and became an eternal thorn in his side.
A nightmare for countless years.
Kachaa.
At this time, a man walked out of the space, his face revealing an extremely strange and sinister expression. I am the thirteenth Prince, mi e Qi. When I was 30, I was assessed as an SSS grade. I was almost the heir that His Majesty had determined. I also saved AI er Are you two envious of my current life?
The corners of his mouth curved up in a strange and evil arc.
Chapter 894:
Chapter 894:
894 An audience
In your time and space, you were the thirteenth Prince? Mi e Qi asked.
"Yes, I am. The thirteenth Prince looked at him and then at the other woman. let me tidy up. Youre envious of me, and this woman is envious of you As for me, Im envious of you guys.
The two of them were shocked.
The other party was clearly braver than them and should have no regrets in life. He had also sessfully saved the AI er he liked and avoided tragedy, so why would he envy them?
"Do you want to know why Im SSS-ss when Im 30? Heughed. yes, Do you remember when I was twenty-seven years old? I was drugged and Aiurmitted suicide.
The two of them looked at him and started trembling. you made another choice and saved Aiur?
The thirteenth Princeughed, at that time, the effects of the drug were already starting to kick in. However, I was stronger and braver than all of you. I took the chance when that burly man was not paying attention and ruthlessly picked up a hammer from the side. I hit him, and he rolled on the ground.
At that time, Aiur didnt know what to do. She wanted toe over and hug me, but I pushed her away. The thirteenth Prince grinned and looked at the two of them. I looked at that man, and that brawny man looked at me in fear
The two of them seemed to have suddenly thought of something.
"Yes, Im more gutsy than you guys. Heughed hideously.
They naturally knew that they liked women, and they also knew that the thirteenth Princes actions were crazy to the extreme. Even they were trembling.
This version of him was simply too ruthless and too brave.
They had made a choice that they didnt have the courage to make back then.
At the same time, they also knew that if they had treated Aiur at that time, Aiur, whose heart was already extremely fragile, would havemitted suicide after the incident. The other party had made the most perfect choice and saved Aiur.
From that moment on, I was stained with the wildness of the martial world. It was a kind of ruthlessness, a crazy street ruthlessness.
After that, the girls gathered around me and looked at me in fear and admiration. They knew that I was someone they could absolutely trust. Even in such a situation, they did noty a hand on them. I really wanted to protect them. Their blood was also stirred by me, and they became ruthless and decided to protect me.
So, they also awakened and started to design with me. They tricked the fist gang members one by one and killed them alive. That night, more than ten people died.
The next morning, I used a pair of deer horns to cut off my long hair and kept a crew cut. We set up a new boxing gang, fought against them, and constantly dealt with them. I also got the sex change technology of the boxing gang and turned them all into women. I opened a Red Chamber and let them experience that kind of pain and screams.
The two of thempletely changed their expressions.
I got SSS-ss and became His Majestys most favored inheritor while I was climbing up to the 13th Prince. I never bully the weak; I want to defeat the stronger ones. Ive been used to turning all my enemies into women. I opened a special red Chamber for them to entertain guests. He grinned. even I have to admit that my mind has be twisted. I like to see the despair, helplessness, and fear in the eyes of my former enemies when they entertain guests.
The two of them looked terrified.
The thirteenth Prince must be terrifying, disgusting, and sinister in the entire Empire.
She didnt dare to be his enemy.
Because if his enemy was defeated by him, it would be too tragic. He would be a woman and be sent to the red Chamber.
The thirteenth Prince stared at the two of them. furthermore, Aiur, you said that you regret it, but do you really like Aiur?
The two of them did not speak.
This was an eternal thorn in their hearts.
"No, after saving Aiur, I spent some time with her and realized that I didnt really like her. Then, what kind of feelings did I have back then?
Thats right, Im extremely confused. Since I dont like her, why did I turn around and do that crazy thing to that brawny man in order to care about her feelings?
He cried andughed at the same time.
"After that, I thought it through Im not doing this for them, Im doing this for myself.
From that moment when I passed by the corridor and saw Aiur, who looked at the door and me in despair, I knew that I was like them. We were both as lowly as dust, so weak and pitiful This is the cruelty of fate. The weak will not bepensated for being bullied. On the contrary, they will be deprived of more because of the disability after being deprived.
This is an endless cycle. The weak will be weaker, and the strong will be stronger So, the moment I chose to drug him, I made a decision. I gave up on bullying the weaker Aiur and went to truly defeat myself.
"What I want is to never bully or torture the weak! He would always swing his de at the strong! No matter what difficulties we face, we must face them head-on!
The two of them were shocked and their minds went nk.
Have you discovered it? the nightmares and knots in your hearts arent because you really want to save your beloved Aiur, but because you hate your weak self and want to save your weak self!
The thirteenth Prince stood opposite the two of them and said coldly, Yes, Im more ruthless and braver than you. Ive taken a different path that you all regretted.
No, Im not happy.
Sometimes, Ive been thinking that if I had been a little more timid, perhaps things wouldnt have turned out this way, until I saw you all Originally, I was extremely envious of you guys, who were even more cowardly at that time. To think that you guys were also envious of me.
He took a deep breath. so, now that you know what Ive been through, are you still envious?
The three of them stood in the air and suddenly stopped talking.
Every single one of them regretted not making the other choice:
He was thinking all the time that if he had made another choice back then, he would not have ended up like this today. However, now that he had seen his other self in the parallel universe
They were actually envious of each other, envious of the others choice.
What a joke. What kind of inner demons have we been harboring toe to this day?
"Who am I envious of? Whos envious of me?
"Who am I? and who are you?
"Weve been struggling with the past, and our Dao hearts arent open.
"This has be our shadow.
But why should we be entangled with the past and the future?
The three of them stopped.
They suddenly thought of a sentence from an unknown existence and it appeared in their minds: All the past is a prologue.
A terrifying thought appeared in his mind.
"Are we People from a parallel universe?
Wee from every spacetime. We will definitely fight.
"Who will win?
The wind howled, and the three versions of themselves in the parallel universes began to fight.
Endless missiles and technology exploded, and time and space copsed, distorted, and converged. All the military forces of the three tiel empires were poured out in a frenzy, and the three parallel universes were in aplete war.
After an unknown amount of time.
The thirteenth Prince opened his eyes and looked at Ciel, who was beside him, and Medusa, who was smiling. congrattions on passing the test. You have the highest score.
Princess xiaer was indeed faster than him.
However, speed meant that there were not many ws in his Dao heart.
The greater the w, the more obvious the w, and the harder it was to fix it. However, after fixing it, it meant that the persons Dao heart was stronger and more terrifying.
Charles looked at the 13th Prince with great admiration and gave him a thumbs up. a real man faces difficulties and doesnt attack weak women! I was wrong about you. Youre a good pervert By the way, which of the three of you won? Who devoured the other two?
The thirteenth Prince smiled and looked at Charles. is that important? Its all my fault Also, you pervert, you lick the toes of the statue of His Majesty renemansky all day long, and you still have the face to criticize me?
Charless face stiffened.
The princes and princesses who had survived to this day had climbed out of mountains of corpses and seas of blood. Who didnt have a bit of mental illness?
Almost everyone is out. Theres already a ranking system for you guys. Medusa looked at the people who had lined up in front of her. All of them had a murderous look on their faces, and their expressions were determined. Their auras werepletely different.
Their hearts were tough.
At this moment, it had already made up for the ws in his path of growth. Or rather, it might have been devoured by his other perfect personality It no longer had any major weaknesses.
Medusa looked at them. do you have any regrets in your lives? Now, do you still regret what you did in the past? What about the future? If you dont give it your all, how do you know if you wont regret it?
The faces of the people before him werepletely determined, and they revealed a crazed battle intent that was simr to that of death Warriors.
Yes, its this look. Do everything you want and dont regret what youve done! Medusaughed out loud. I believe that all of you do not have much fear now. You are only afraid of whether you will regret it if you are afraid!
Iron Rocks eyes werepletely bright as she watched Medusa teach these people her own way of doing things and brainwashing them with admiration.
However, the expressions of the disciples below became more and more horrified.
"What was that just now? Parallel universe, multi-dimensional? For the ancient universe garden to be able to do this, what terrifying secret is hidden within?
But in the next second, the demon Gods words made them even more stunned.
Youve officially passed the test and the aptitude test. Next, Ill bring you to see the ancient renemansky!
Chapter 895:
Chapter 895:
895 Inner sect disciple
Tap tap tap tap.
The interior of the vi was extremely vast. Its surface area wasparable to countlesss, and it would take them a long time to walk even if they were so small.
At this time, there were not many of them left.
The Empires forces led by Charles and mi e Qi.
The extraordinary force led by Mantha, the daughter of the Guera swordsman after his death.
Dozens of them were walking on thisnd.
As expected, thend inside this huge vi is also in a high-dimensional space-time. This is really too strange. Thend it covers is iparably huge.
I cant imagine that this is something that a universe Dao-maker can do
"And just now, was that a parallel universe?
"We disciples have been sent to a parallel universe to undergo trials and aptitude tests? What kind of invincible power is this? its unbelievable!
Yes, we can feel that our cultivation in the Dao of the soul has improved by an unbelievable amount. This is real!
"The universe garden! Reinymansky!
They murmured in their hearts and couldnt help but be frightened.
This was an unimaginable opportunity, and it all depended on whether they could survive and endure.
You should know that such a great existence doesnt have much time to see you. To him, youre just like little ants after. meal. After saying hello, he can continue to drink tea
Medusa said as she walked forward, even the disaster that your civilization,, and are currently facing doesnt matter to such a great existence Even I can only meet an ancient existence of this level by chance. We are creatures of two different dimensions.
The surrounding people hurriedly nodded.
They naturally knew that the outer sect was held in the garden, while the inner sect disciples could be inner sect disciples as long as they were gods or passed the gardens test.
It was said that at its peak, there were tens of millions of inner disciples.
However, the inner sect disciples were unable toe into contact with the core. The speed of change was too fast, and some inner sect disciples might not even be able to see an existence of this level in their entire lives.
And the truly powerful ones were the true inheritances!
True disciples were the ones that reinements truly valued.
At that time, he was a super-genius that could only be found in countless civilizations and billions of living beings. The sessive disciples managed and taught tens of millions of inner disciples.
Moreover, in the most ancient era, the first and second true disciples were ninth-rank Dao-reaching experts who had transcended thews of the universe, while the other disciples were at least ninth-rank powerhouses with heaven-defying battle prowess.
It was a very ancient scene.
It must be known that for an existence of this level, just a mural in the corridor was the habitat, reproduction, and life of a civilization.
Dont talk too much. Dont say anything. If His Majesty doesnt take the initiative to speak, then he will leave after paying his respects. Medusa said.
"We will remember!
They quickly said.
I know what you want to ask, Medusa continued. you want to ask His Majesty renemansky why he didnt pay attention to the Tathagata pir God virus outside, as well as the celestial and demon Qi practitioners mall that descended to hunt down the pir gods How dare you act so impudently in His Majestys territory
Everyone was silent.
It was obvious that Medusa had directly revealed their thoughts.
The other partys background is indeed terrifying. His Majesty renemansky had known him for more than 100000 years At this moment, both sides are fighting. As the neutral party, His Majesty will not pay any attention to them. Medusa warned.
What?
When they heard this, they felt their hearts tremble in fear and couldnt help but scream.
During the era of the ancient universe garden, an ancient existence like renemansky already knew him?
More than a hundred thousand years
What a terrifying lifespan.
Could it be that the rumor that the pir gods had eternal life was true and not a lie at all?
Previously, they still had a trace of doubt, but now, theypletely believed it. The terrifying taboo disease of the Tathagata pir God had a terrifying origin. It was a terrifying taboo existence that countless level 9 civilizations in the entire universe had to fear.
The thirteenth Prince looked at Charles in shock.
That God alchemy shop sold many powerful techniques and also bought the techniques of other space civilizations. They had evaluated the techniques and called them country bumpkins.
In a remote area.
He had never seen a country bumpkin in the center of the universe.
And other slightly insulting words. They were very unconvinced at the time.
From the looks of it now, their tiel Empire might really be a country bumpkin civilization, far away from the center of the universe. They did not expect that there would be such terrifying news in the core of the universe
It was only now that they had trulye into contact with the core civilizations of the universe.
When they thought of this, they were extremely excited.
My civilization has finally taken this step ande into contact with this level
"If you want to fight for your people, His Majesty can ignore it However, His Majesty wont take action either. Youll have to rely on what youve learned. Medusa led them to the second floor and was about to open the door.
Tap tap tap tap.
At this moment, the door of the room next door suddenly opened.
A tall little girl was shrouded in a ck mist, and she looked to be about four or five years old. She had long and curly hair, and she wore a flower on her head. From the door, she looked at the Super little ants on the ground and asked curiously, Sister, are you going to see father?
Medusa looked up at the little girl who was towering into the clouds and nodded.
The little girl was very happy. then Ill go with you.
In fact, after she had obtained the energy of those who had died in the outer sect trial, she had grown rapidly. Although her realm was not high, her body size was indeed expanding rapidly.
However, she did not rush to disturb her father. Instead, she took the initiative to enter the study. Right now, it was a good opportunity to follow Medusa.
Go together?
The hearts of the people around him tightened.
In this vi in the universe, there was another Little Giant living there-reinymanskys daughter?
With such a huge body, there was naturally no doubt. However, the universe garden had be even more mysterious. Did this ancient existence already have a descendant?
Charless face was burning.
The thirteenth Prince looked at her coldly and said, dont try to do anything funny. I know you are a fanatical evil person who wants to lick her feet
Charles ignored him.
An existence of this level would definitely be fawned on first.
Kachaa.
The door opened.
The simple and deste study room gave off a European style atmosphere. The sun shone through the window of the vi, crossing the curtains and shining on the ground, leaving a golden print on the carpet.
A blurry giant in front of a desk slowly opened his eyes, are these the inner disciples of this batch?
Medusa nodded and saluted. everything was simple. Although the speed was fast, the talents selected were not bad. Their hearts wereplete and wless. They are all good seedlings.
At the side, the little girl, tie Shi, hesitated for a moment, then went around the desk from the side, dad
Xu Zhi stiffened. He sat the little girl on his knees and smiled. they are indeed not bad, the soul spirituality they are emitting is perfect, perhaps, they have the possibility of advancing to the core disciple.
The people below were pleasantly surprised as they lined up.
Chapter 896:
Chapter 896:
896 Legacy stele
At this moment, everyone was extremely happy. They naturally knew that in the entire cosmos garden, there were only a few positions for the higher ruling ss. As the first batch of disciples, they naturally had the best chance to run for it.
At this moment, reinimansky was carrying the little girl. He looked down at the ant-like inner disciples and said softly, Im not interested in your identities, and I dont need to tell you which youre from. I also dont care what great opportunities and secrets youre hiding.
Its easy toe here. You only need to learn and grow. As for how much you can learn, its up to you.
Xu Zhi looked at Medusa and said softly, with you teaching them, that multiverse is not a bad ce.
Medusa nodded and said, yes.
"Lets go down,
Renemansky was extremely calm and said, If you can survive for three days, Ill prepare some small gifts for you to join the sect,
The dozens of people below respectfully took their leave.
They knew very well that they were still not worthy of being in the eyes of such a taboo existence. They were afraid that they would be eliminated for the third time, and no one knew how many people would die.
However, their eyes were filled with fighting spirit and they were not afraid.
Every experts path of growth would always be apanied by countless corpses of the same level.
The civilization behind them was suffering a disaster, and these geniuses had to be extremely strong. In the cosmos garden, they had to learn terrifying techniques and be the Saviors of their own civilization. Only then could they return to save their own civilization and defeat the pir God Tathagata.
Tap tap tap tap.
After these people left, Medusa stood in the same ce.
Reinymansky looked at her.
Since youve asked me to teach them, I naturally have to teach you. Im not sure about the cultivation method of the evil god tribe, but I can teach you something else, something simr.
Medusa began to listen carefully. thank you for your guidance, Your Majesty.
Xu Zhis expression was one of reminiscence and absent-mindedness.
This was not the first time he had discussed the Dao with Medusa. A long time ago, in the ancient pugilistic world, wandering know-it-all and Medusa had discussed the Dao in the parade of carriages and horses, and had talked at night with candles.
At this time, he had obtained theplete system and concept of breaking through to the ninth step from reinimansagas inherited memories. It could be said that his understanding of the ninth step in this aspect was truly stronger than anyone else in the current sandbox.
That was because even people as strong as di Qi and Carolyn were only weaker than rank 9s. They did not choose to truly step into it and did not study the system within the true rank 9s. Thus, they were naturally inferior to him.
Most of your bodies are gods, reinnemanska said. the fastest one is already on the path to rank 9, but you dont have a perfect grasp of your own power and your future rank 9 path.
"Am I not perfect enough? Medusa said softly.
Xu Zhi spoke with fervor and assurance. what is the power of the evil gods? Every single tissue in the evil god was a living being, and living beings had cells You have an extrayer of structurepared to ordinary creatures. When they break through to the ninth step, its a world. When you break through to the ninth step, its countless worldsing together to form you.
Thats why youre so powerful. However, there are many lifeforms in the universe that gather together. For example, the Buddha pir God outside is also a powerful lifeform formed by the gathering of countless lifeforms.
Its also aposite creature?
Medusa was slightly stunned. She had never seen the pir God form before, so she naturally did not understand it.
"But hes not as strong as you. Why?
Hes changing in quantity, Xu Zhi said indifferently. the quantity piles up, and its uneven Youre a true qualitative change, formed by countless precise and meticulous selves.
Each of his selves was like the sameponent, randomly piled up with rough stones to form a stone building, crudely made.
Every single one of you is apletely differentponent. Gears, bonds, and chains were born from this, a perfect fusion of life forms.
Reinymanskas voice gradually became higher, steady, and powerful as he continued,
"He relies on external forces. He relies on living beings to vindicate his Dao. Thats why his cultivation speed is very fast.
"You rely on yourself to vindicate your Dao. You cultivate for each of you. You have to walk one path more than a hundred thousand times Thats why your cultivation speed is extremely slow.
Medusa was slightly shocked.
After carefully sorting it out, she was indeed so.
After leaving the demonic realm and developing a new body of Cthulhu, she no longer relied on the help of the people. Now, she relied on herself to cultivate.
This was because she realized that as she familiarized herself with the process, her cultivation speed was not slow either. On the other hand, there were too many disadvantages to having others help her cultivate
At the side, the little girl tie Shi TOU was also deep in thought. These concepts of the ninth level were also in her inheritance, but she did not understand them as deeply and thoroughly.
And this kind of knowledge needed to be umted over a long time.
It could be seen that his father had seen countless civilizations and seen the alternation, prosperity, and decline of countless eras. He had constantly studied civilizations to have such profound wisdom.
Reinymansky sat in the study and continued softly, the reason why evil gods are so terrifying isnt just because theyre fusion creatures. They have a thorough understanding of every realm. Others only take one path, but you have to take one 129600 times.
Your realm is extremely stable, terrifying, and powerful.
Evil gods are the ultimate lifeforms with the deepest understanding of thews and cultivation paths of the entire multiverse.
In Medusas eyes, her mind was shaking, as if she hadpletely understood her own Foundation.
She had never made aparison before.
As a result, she didnt know what her own structure was like, because she was the only creature like that. Now that she wasparing herself to anotherposite creature, she finally understood how special she was.
In the eyes of the little girl tie Shitou, these words were earth-shattering.
An ultimate entity
She waspletely shaken, and her mind buzzed as she looked at Medusa.
He didnt expect his sisters race to be as powerful as his iron-based race. No, maybe More powerful!
To walk a path 109600 times was like a butcher dismembering an ox.
The true strength of the evil gods was not just theirbined bodies. Perhaps it was their terrifying understanding of realms. Their bodies and their understanding of the great Dao of the soul made them invincible. This was the source of their indescribable power.
Its not like Im afraid. reinnemanskas voice was like a brass bell that reverberated in the study. every realm and every cultivation stage is almost an instinct to you. Its as simple as eating and drinking You dont need to think. Its as simple as the heart beating naturally. Youve already be an instinct However, is it really good to form an instinct?
Medusa was slightly stunned.
After countless times of cultivation, she was naturally very familiar with it. Even when she was speaking now, she was controlling thousands of organizations and cultivating at the same time
Yes, it was.
Organizations of different realms, such as celestial emperors and deities, were all cultivating under her control.
She was already so familiar with it that it was as if she had fallen asleep with her eyes closed. She could even breathe instinctively. It was so familiar that it made ones heart ache.
However, she kept feeling that there was a barrier that was getting bigger and bigger, and it was getting harder and harder to break through, especially the path of the ninth rank.
ording to logic
Her fastest organization should have alreadypleted the path of cells. After all, they had fewer cells than the Super seyman, but they couldnt make it.
It was as if something was stuck in her.
Youve already discovered that you cant truly walk the path ofws Youre using your instincts to understand every realm and thews of the universe to bind yourself and form a pattern. Youre building a high wall for your rank 9 path.
This will limit you within the framework of the universesws. It will be harder for you to break through to level nine than any life form in the universe!
As soon as he finished speaking.
The little girl tie Shi, who was beside him, was a little confused.
He had cultivated the same Dao path 129600 times, so he should know thews of the universe better than anyone else
He should be able to break through to the ninth step more easily than anyone else
After all, his father had said to him,
Evil gods were ultimate entities that had the deepest understanding of thews and cultivation paths of the entire multiverse.
"Why? The little girl tie Shi couldnt help but ask.
Xu Zhi was slightly stunned. He touched the little girls head and said with a smile, My good daughter Tier 9 meant forgetting the rules and distorting the rules. The heart was the world In this realm, all the cultivation techniques and systems theyve been cultivating in their entire lives will bepletely forgotten and integrated into their instincts.
If Level 1 to level 8 is to understand and understand the rules of the universe, then level 9 is to forget the rules of the universe.
Forget?
Medusa was a little hesitant.
There was a huge storm of thoughts in her mind, as if something was looming. In her eyes, there were lightning, storms, tsunamis, sunlight, and countless celestial phenomena covering her, and she saw the universe
This was not to forget, but to !
The others have only gone through it once, so its easy for them to forget the rules. But you, you have gone through it 129600 times
Xu Zhi sighed softly. of course, if you can really forget the 129600 paths youve walked, then youll be truly powerful beyond all the concepts of the universe.
The universe was bnced, with gains and losses.
The evil Gods bloodline takes the longest time to cultivate. Although they are invincible in the same realm, the threshold to break through is simply shocking. It will be hard to imagine how hard it will be to reach rank nine.
Medusas mind was rumbling, and at this moment, it was as if she had been bewitched. She listened obediently, and she vaguely had a direction.
Medusa gradually understood the true meaning of grade-9 and could not help but ask, I want to forget But
She frowned.
She remembered it more deeply than anyone else, forgetting the way of thinking that was engraved in her bones. This was simply
Xu Zhi paused for a moment. He sat in the study and touched the little girls wire hair as if he were holding a steel doll. He smiled and said, once upon a time, the old friend of that evil god, who is your father, left behind a stone tablet that recorded his life as he grew up. There are various Daoist Arts on the path of growth. Take a look However, you must not leak this information out, nor tell any other living being about this.
Medusas heart trembled.
This was a record of the Daoist technique used by an evil god to grow?
A stone tablet left behind by the ancestors of Cthulhu?
Its not the original. I can only use my vague memory to create it. Reinymanskys voice was filled with regret.
In the study room.
&Nbsp; a Dao pattern stone tablet slowly formed and sat on the ground.
The opening line was actually a sentence:
[ Ive roamed the universe for 170000 years, killed all my enemies, defeated all my heroes, and had no opponents in the world. I could only live in seclusion in the deep valley, and treat the octopuses as my friends. Wuuu! [ Ive been looking for an opponent in my life, but I cant get it. Its really embarrassing. ]
Evil spirit Dugu Qiubai.
When Medusa saw this line of words, she only felt a sense of loneliness, an invincible aura that was extremely lonely in the universe. It was full of loneliness, and one could not help but be fascinated.
Chapter 897:
Chapter 897:
897 The evil spirit seeks defeat
It was not just Medusa, even the little girl iron rock was dizzy.
It was just a short sentence, but it was filled with an unbelievable domineering spirit Such a formidable character was simply shocking! Even their iron-based n might not dare to make such a bold statement, right?
However, on second thought, in the same realm, iron-based life forms were indeed unable to defeat such a terrifying existence.
It wasnt just a convergence lifeform. It had also walked this path 129600 times. It was an Ultimate Lifeform that had the deepest understanding of thews and cultivation paths of the entire multiverse.
She looked at Medusa with even more admiration.
However, she still managed to calm herself down. She skipped the front part and looked at the first spell on the stone tablet.
The images on it were vague and indescribable, and it felt as if the sky had darkened and the universe had no light.
The words on the spell stone tablet read:
[ soft and silent, destroying ones spiritual sense. Before 20000 years old, she fought with the heroes in the region. ]
The little girl tie Shi was slightly stunned and couldnt help but praise, What an overbearing peerless person!
She only thought to herself,its indeed the path of the evil Gods lineage.
She then looked at Medusa, and knew that the race was indescribable, very evil, and had an indescribable horror. This path was very terrifying.
Then, he looked at the next stone tablet.
[ eye of the evil god, used before 30000 years old. It is an ominous sign that it identally injured a friend from the Gxy Universe family. It was abandoned in the deep valley. ]
It was another domineering and invincible simple description.
On the stone tablet, there was a sinister and strange eye. With just a look, it could cause ones flesh and blood to copse. Every cell and every chemical substance made up of the body were affected by an unknown mysterious force of the universe. They were rapidly shattering and turning into the most basic particles of the universe.
Great disintegration, Great Copse.
That was the first reaction.
Even the little girl tie Shi was stunned when she saw this.
This was a move that had developed the sinister and evil soul system to its peak, and it was almost invincible. She couldnt help but be fascinated by it as she looked at the next scene.
This stone tablet.
He actually There was nothing left.
There were no more feminine spells or sinister evil god techniques. There was only a simple fist imprinted on the stone tablet.
A heavy fist without a sharp edge, a skill without skill. He dominated the world before he was forty thousand years old.
The little girl tie Shi was greatly shocked.
This?
Why did he suddenly change his route?
Why did he suddenly use his fist?
One should know that the evil god race was a dark and evil soul School. They were indescribably terrifying, unlike their iron-based life forms, which were famous for closebat.
Medusas body trembled slightly when she saw this.
His mental energy was starting to get out of control, bing indescribable. His entire body was surrounded by a madly running evil god turbulence aura, and he returned to his original state.
However, he looked at the next stone tablet.
The twos shocked expressions hadpletely reached their peak. This was an extremely terrifying and profound sentence:
[ after 40000 years old, you will no longer be stuck in the physical world. Even flying Flowers and picking leaves can be used as tools to prate the. From then on, you will cultivate and gradually advance to a ce where there is no realm. You will forget about Dao and achieve Dao. You will enter grade nine and be invincible in the universe. ]
BOOM!
The world was spinning!
It was as if the entire world had lit up.
The first ray of the morning sun shone on their faces, full of afterglow and brightness.
As soon as he said this, the minds of the two people were like a pot of boiling water, constantly boiling and roaring, as if there was steam rising above their heads, and they fell into an extreme state of dizziness.
"Dao of oblivion, then Dao!
Medusa could not help but ponder over this sentence, and she suddenly felt enlightened. It was as if she had walked out of a dark valley and into a brilliant green grasnd. The breeze blew on her cheeks and she was bathed in the warm sunlight.
There was a glimmer of hope.
It was obvious that the previous generation of evil gods had also encountered such a predicament.
He had walked the path of cultivation countless times. As he understood thews of the universe better than any other living creature, he was indescribably powerful among those in the same realm But at the same time, it also created a terrifying Grade 9 wall!
What kind of terrifying concept was it for a person to cultivate to be a God 129600 times? It was almost impossible to break the rules that restricted his thoughts!
However, the other party continued to train and forget In the end, he had even forgotten all thews and evil god systems he had cultivated in Qi. He only used his physical strength to fight
He had broken all the high walls that he had worked so hard to build!
"So thats how it is !!?
At this moment, she felt as if she had returned to the beginning of her cultivation as an ordinary person. Other than shock, she could only look up.
These stone tablets that recorded all of his lifes mantras made people feel as if they were looking at an earth-shattering ancient taboo existence that galloped across the gxy. The magnanimity and boldness between the lines made people unable to help but be fascinated!
He would abandon everything he had cultivated before!
How domineering and decisive was this?
It seemed that these stone tablets didnt have any specific cultivation methods, but she clearly knew that every sentence on them formed the insights of a realm, the experience of breaking through to the next realm
These few sentences would determine her future path, which was more precious than any knowledge or inheritance!
"Your Majesty, Ive learned a lot. At that moment, Medusa waspletely convinced. She had truly included herself in this big family. Renemansky had been very good to her.
And her daughter waspletely defenseless against her.
&Nbsp; such an environment was really good for an evil god to live in.
"Evil demon, Dugu Qiubai?
The iron rock girls eyes were bright and bright, and there was a faint sense of worship in them. She sat in Xu Zhis arms and pped her hands as she smiled. sister Medusas ancestor is too powerful!
"Dont go around telling others. Remember what you saw today. Xu Zhi said gently to the two of them.
"Yes. Medusa replied.
She also knew that this inheritance was naturally the biggest secret.
Naturally, Xu Zhi did not want to disclose this to the public. It was best to keep it an absolute secret. If it were heard by someone, strange historical rumors would appear again
At this time, Medusa was carefully thinking about it, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt that this was the case.
In the past, it was difficult for her to make great progress on the path of the ninth-rank because her understanding of the universe and the understanding of each realm was deeply engraved into her bones, just like breathing. Naturally, she could not distort thews that had been engraved into her bones and instincts on the path of the ninth-rank There would be a great sense of stiffness.
From rank one to rank eight, one will first learn thews of the universe, then rank nine, and forget thews of the universe By integrating and linking it, one would be able to construct a world of their own, using ones own heart to rece the heart of the heavens, and ones own body to rece the universe!
Medusa murmured and bowed deeply. She waspletely convinced. Your Majesty, thank you for your guidance.
"Lets go down, Xu Zhi said with a smile as he sat at his desk.
Medusa bowed and left.
The little girl, tie Shi, was still sitting in Xu Zhis arms, constantly ruminating over what he had just said. She felt more and more impressed. its really amazing. The evil god race, that evil demon, Dugu Qiubai Sister Medusas seniors are very powerful, and they might have already surpassed our potential!
"Yup, Xu Zhiughed.
At this time, the little girl tie Shitou said, By the way, father, you havent given me a name yet.
This was her main goal foring here this time. She didnt have a name yet.
Xu Zhi was slightly taken aback, but he really did not have any artistic cells when it came to naming. After thinking for a while, he could not help but say,
"Then lets call him Shi Ji,
Chapter 898:
Chapter 898:
898 Crystal wall system universe
Shi Ji?
The little girl was stunned and felt that the name was not bad.
"Then Ill be called Shi Ji.
The little girl nodded and felt that her life was not bad.
She looked at those geniuses from all over the world who were struggling to be apprenticed to a master. They struggled with all their might, and she felt more and more blessed.
There was also sister Medusa, who was very good to him, and she was also an extremely terrifying top race in the Super universe.
It seems that Medusas senior, Qiu Bai, is very powerful I wonder where such an existence is now? Little Shiji asked as hey in Xu Zhis arms.
She was still thinking about the stone tablet just now. Those words were too domineering.
Xu Zhi touched the little girl, who was half the size of a continent, and said indifferently, I am not sure she has been sleeping for too long. When I woke up and used the evil god summoning ritual, she was the only one left in their n No one knows where he has gone.
He gave an average answer.
"Then sister is really pitiful. Little Shiji said.
Xu Zhi and the little girl chatted for a while before the little girl jumped out of Xu Zhis arms. She bounced out of the study, pushed open the door, and left.
Even though each of her jumps could cause a magnitude 12 earthquake or a super tsunami on a small.
Even the wind that was pulled out as she ran formed countless small tornadoes that circled around her like flowers decorating the little girls surroundings.
It was born sacred.
He was born a God.
This was the greatness of a rank 8 God Spirits descendant, not to mention that it was such a powerful and great super race.
Kachaa.
The door closed.
"Goodbye, father! I wont disturb your cultivation any longer.
Xu Zhi, who was in the study, touched his nose and was a little dumbfounded. Old Wang, who lived next door, had a pretty good life. unknowingly, I suddenly have a daughter whos jumping around Renemansky, a vi in the universe garden. Its really interesting.
It was a superrge vi that wasparable to thend of countlesss.
It wasparable to the daughter of an iron-based life form on an entire continent
There was also a group of super-small pupils studying respectfully in the vi. In the future, this ce would grow into a veryrge force in the universe.
"Perhaps this is the garden life of a farmer. Xu Zhis face was calm.
As for the hints given to Medusa, although they had been a spur of the moment and had used some wuxia plot, it was indeed the case. The others naturally did not have much worry about grade-9 in this regard, but Medusa did.
She had been imprisoned by herself. She had cultivated 129000 times and imprisoned herself.
As for Xu Zhi, he now had a very deep understanding of the path of the ninth rank, so he could naturally see this clearly.
Xu Zhi sat in his study in silence. although Medusa will find out about this sooner orter, it will still take a lot of time
However, when it came to the path of grade-9, Xu Zhi could be considered to have officially set foot on it.
His main body was currently cultivating.
At the same time, he had a clearer understanding of his own path to the ninth step after obtaining this iron-basedplete ninth step inheritance.
Everyones path to the ninth step is different. My path is to cultivate in a high pressure environment, so that my soul and flesh can fuse faster.
Xu Zhi was silent for a few seconds.
As for Carolyn and the three pirs of divine nuclear fission and nuclear fusion
Di Qis Dao vindication by cutting three bodies
He didnt even want to try.
It was too gaudy.
Although it was very suitable for their cultivation technique and system.
However, using high pressure to break through by oneself was a way to prove ones Dao with strength. It was undoubtedly the most stable Foundation.
At the same time, the path to the ninth-rank was only a matter of time for him, because he could live forever, and there was no possibility of dying of old age halfway through!
"The problem is how long it will take to break through.
"It seems like I have to find a way to get a neutron star? That was obviously impossible. Carbon-based life forms would not be able to withstand such high pressure Youre as fragile as charcoal.
Xu Zhi opened his eyes slightly.
I still have to think of a way to quickly increase Reni manskas realm and strength. Ill use his high-intensity gravity battle body to freely control it and let his main body cultivate under high pressure Ill just train like that for now. After all, an ordinary gravity room is nothing more than a scratch to my body Its also a problem to be too powerful.
At the end of the day, as long as he had enough energy, renemanskys body could improve as quickly as his own body. This was equivalent to re-cultivating, so it would be faster.
But the problem was also obvious.
The size of renemanskys body was tens of thousands of timesrger than Xu Zhis original body.
The more energy it required, the more energy it would be a bottomless pit.
Fortunately, Ive built the mother stream power station and other power stations. Theyve already set sail. I feel like Ill be a God in a week or two?
He mumbled to himself as he organized his thoughts about his future development. As for The tragic war outside the universe garden? The life and death of all the native civilizations? A battle between pir gods?
Xu Zhi did not care.
He walked to the window of the study and looked at the lush green garden below.
It was full of verdant green and peaceful years.
A little girl was running and ying around happily, interacting andmunicating with the little ants and giant beasts on the ground.
"Maybe I should get a big octopus as a pet. Xu Zhi said softly. He finally understood the trouble of reinimanskas body size. It was simply too big tomunicate with.
"However, it should have started, right?
Xu Zhi looked in the direction of Medusas Vi thoughtfully.
The goal of building this sandbox was to allow Medusas multiverse crystal wall system to set sail andmunicate with the outside world.
At the moment, Xu Zhi also intended to see how the crystal wall system universe had developed over the years.
Compared to the battle between the natives in the outside world, this was more important.
In the corridors of the universe vi, there were many small mouse holes.
It was like a mouse hole in a cat and mouse game.
These disciples lived in these small holes and carefully served the giant master outside.
The daughter of swordsman gu, Mantha, who was now a God, said with a calm expression, It looks like we have to give little master a gift We can contact the bode octopus n. They are obviously very happy to send their children here to y with their young master.
Beside him, Charlesughed smugly. do you think you can win little masters favor like this? We can also give you dolls! Our entire Empire can make cute, mechanical dolls that areparable to a continent! We can even make all kinds of interestingrge toys!
Mantha sneered. a machine is still a machine. Its not as cute as a living thing. This has been proven in ancient times.
Both sides were at loggerheads.
In fact, he even nned to contact the outside civilization to help give them resources and please the little master.
At this moment, both of them were in the high-dimensional space-time.
As the war outside was very intense, it was very likely that the oue would be decided in a day or two. They had to quickly spend one to two hundred years in the high-dimensional space-time and obtain sufficient power
Go to the outside world and help.
At this time, a signal came. The demon God called them from the living room, and they hurried out of the living room like a bunch of ants standing on the vastnd of the universe.
Medusa looked at them with a calm expression.
The second trial has begun. You mustpletely enter the multiverse Im sure youve all understood the concept of multiverse and parallel universes from the foreshadowing of the trial.
Everyone nodded.
The multiverse, that mysterious world
Medusa only stared at them and smiled calmly. you only have two days. You can decide what you want to get. Its worth mentioning that some disciples cant think that you are gods and can do whatever you want.
The thirteenth Prince suddenly asked, Whats the highest level of existence in there?
Medusa looked at them quietly. to step onto the path of grade-9, in your words, is the Supreme God ofws However, the fastestw Overgod has already crossed the multiverse and seen himself in another Parallel space and time. He has achieved the unification of the true self of the multiverse and is nning to break through to the ninth rank!
Ninth-rank!
He was about to break through The Daoist of the universe!
As soon as he said that, they were so shocked that they broke out in cold sweat.
Wouldnt that be several times more prosperous than the civilizations on thes nearby?
They were indeed from a rural civilization.
They looked at each other, and suddenly. their faces were filled with bitterness. The thirteenth Prince made a cold joke, it seems that we, people from the countryside, have to enter the city to fight and see the big scene In order to save his poor vige, he caught fire.
"This is the true center of the universe. Manthas eyes were burning with the determination of a seeker. if I cane into contact with the truth of the universe, Ill have no regrets even if I die.
Chapter 899:
Chapter 899:
899 The strange real universe
He was in a remote region of the universe
To them, this was something that was extremely hard to imagine.
After all, they were geniuses from the various Central high-tiers of the tiel Empire, as well as the various divine nes. Naturally, they were above the countless low-leveled civilizations.
They had crossed many gxies and improved countless colonys, making them extremely powerful.
They had gradually built up their confidence over tens of thousands of years, making them believe that they were the strongest advanced civilization below the level-9 Dao-achieving civilization. Even in the entire great universe, they were considered superior
However, the pride and superiority they had thought of was gradually shattered!
Civilization is adder-type
The thirteenth Prince took a deep breath. we should be proud because we havee into contact with the true secret of the entire great cosmos, the core region This is a disaster for our civilization, but it is also an opportunity
"Yes, for our civilization!
We must obtain great power from His Majesty renemansky and save our civilization!
The few of them had heavy expressions, filled with joy and anticipation. After making some preparations, they gradually entered the multiverse.
However, Manthas expression changed slightly, and a voice sounded in her mind.
"Dont worry, Im on your side to protect you. Im your biggest fortuitous encounter and trump card! This was pan Xue Xians voice, she had sessfully managed to sneak in.
After all, as a well-thought-out n, how could they not have prepared all kinds of trump cards?
He had still spent a certain amount of money to sessfully sneak in.
However, the systems muscr woman could no longer recognize Medusa because her form had changed.
Thank you, well definitely be able to get through this. Ive recently started to re-train my martial arts, women should be strong!! Mantha said that she also had a trump card.
She had obtained a unique hidden item from the God and demon Alchemist and exchanged it for a system.
It was obvious that the demon God knew about this.
In fact, pan Xue Xian was a parasitic life form, and she had been treated as a disciple by her. In fact, at that time, Mantha had been given two assessments, and one was also for her.
Renemansky also knew about this, or he wouldnt have said, I dont care what kind of fortuitous encounters you have or what trump cards you have.
"The infinite multiverse, huh?
At this time, pan Xue Xian quietly started her live broadcast. I have a bunch of Saints standing behind me, so I dont have to fear too much. Instead, Ill receive countless resources and knowledge inheritance.
What was Endless civilization?
The mother stream system was rooted in the star universes sun.
It expanded its branches at a speed faster than light, stretching out the green sprouts of life. Eventually, it could reach every corner of the material universe. Its branches and leaves swayed in the void and upied the entire great universe
The civilization of the mother stream could be called the ultimate limitlessness of the material universe.
"Then What is the Infinity of the spiritual universe?
In Tongcheng, Xu Zhi slowly stood up from his seat. The air around him was distorted by his emotions. He turned his gaze to the crystal wall system bookshelf next to him.
The crystal wall system is rooted in the spiritual universe. By splitting, it can expand its number and extend Parallel space-time. It can be expanded to an infinite area that surpasses the material universe. It can be called The limitlessness of the spiritual universe.
"Two infinities, two Supremes.
Xu Zhi said slowly, this is the most outstanding sandbox world Ive ever created. Its like the foundation of the world. Its enough to extend into the real universe and endless space-time.
He slowly looked at the crystal wall of the entire study room. It was brilliant and gorgeous, like the most dazzling sapphires in the entire universe.
However, the origin is Medusa He turned around and looked at Medusa, who had returned to the ss bottle.
Kachaa!
There was a sudden p of thunder in the sky.
Charles and the others arrived at a green grasnd.
Mantha stared at the others and said, its already started. Those who arent at the God-level cant enter the high-dimensional space-time. They can follow us However, my personal suggestion is that you should find your own opportunities, because following us might lead to your own death. We will not protect you.
The few non-deity level people looked at each other and left.
"Then lets start.
Mantha looked at the remaining 13th Prince and his wife, as well as the higher-ups of the corporations. She smiled and said, I know. Youve all brought your super instruments. Come and check.
Charles smiled. all of this will depend on Royal brother! After all, hes a super genius in this field of scientific research. We were able to fight the virus and revive the ancient [ Gods factory ]. After he became a God, he entered the high-dimensional space-time and led the Empires scientists to research ancient technology.
Even Mantha had to admit that the 13th Prince, mi e Qi, was indeed a super genius in this field of technology.
There were also terrifying geniuses in the field of technology.
The technology built by one person could go against an entire civilization. One had to know that the second disciple of renemansky back then was a level nine Daoist in the universe who specialized in technology.
Although the thirteenth Princes original energy had reached the level of a high-level God, he was no match for Mantha, who had cultivated by herself. However, the various weapons that he had developed could not be underestimated.
Everyone, ording to my guess, this is a terrifying and mysterious world civilization. It might not be weaker than the pir God civilization and the other top civilizations. This is the center of the universe.
The thirteenth Prince looked at the crowd. you must know that ording to the shops of the God and demon alchemists, the core world ruled by the pir God Tathagata is also a simr multiverse. They have world lines and can see the past and the future So, we have to be careful In the worst case scenario, we might have already been detected by the powerhouses of this civilization.
Everyone nodded.
Even though this was unbelievable, this was indeed a Super Space civilization. It was something that the weak couldnt measure.
The multiverse, we have all experienced it before. Obviously, although it was a test of our qualifications, it was also information about the world to us. If we were not confident, we would be too stupid. So, I thought back to everything that I had experienced at that time. In order to explore this universe, I brought in some emergency research equipment.
Kachaa.
He took out some mechanical equipment.
An age-measuring method? Charles looked at him.
"This physical universes lifespan is roughly 13.7 billion years. The thirteenth Prince frowned. He picked up the starry sky detector and observed the entire Gxy. its actually simr to the main material universe
Whoosh.
The detector slowly drew a moving star map, which was extremely sloppy.
The thirteenth Prince fiddled with the star map. our is in the south-central part of a sr system. ording to my initial estimation, this is a boundless world that is asrge as the main universe and has the same lifespan
On par with the main cosmos?
Charles waspletely shocked. He couldnt help but exim in excitement, How can it be as big as the main universe? How can it be as big as the main universe?
As huge as the main universe, what kind of concept was that?
This meant that there were all kinds of huge gxies here, and there was an endless cosmic ecosystem civilization just like them.
Beside him, Mantha was also trembling in fear.
Furthermore, it had a lifespan of over 10 billion years. This couldnt be a real parallel universe, right?
The system in Manthas body was also shocked.
???
She continued to post on the live broadcast. brothers, I suddenly cant think straight. Look Where the hell am I?
Dont be afraid. Theres nothing we cant understand. This kind of low-leveled civilization
At this moment.
The thirteenth Prince told the others with a serious expression, I also think that it is impossible. However, we have already seen it However, this space civilization is unimaginably huge!
Yes, it was.
No matter how hard he tried to observe, he could only see an iparably huge real universe, an endless Gxy, a sun, a fixed star
Hence, he started to use all sorts of advanced civilization detection equipment to scan the various data of the entire universe. Light rays, cells, and all sorts of particles were all extremely real.
Every piece of data provided him with the same information, which gave him an unparalleled sense of horror.
This was the real universe.
Chapter 900:
Chapter 900:
900 Mr. Cat
Faced with this situation, the atmosphere becamepletely solemn.
Could it be that we were only sent to the other end of the universe? Someone said. He no longer felt that he had entered a world of an advanced civilization hidden in a high-dimensional space-time, or that he was still in the universe outside.
I dont know, but I dont think that the few existences in the universe garden would toy with and deceive usughable disciples. We must first assume that this is a high-dimensional world.
The thirteenth Prince said.
At the same time, the lifespan of this universe was 13.7 billion years, which was still slightly different from the lifespan of a great universe. It was clearly different.
Then, lets say that the entire universe is fake Could it be that the starry sky only exists because were observing it
Charles continued to analyze and said, ording to quantum observation theory, when we dont observe the moon, the moon doesnt exist Although this was a little extreme, the moon was also made up of uncertain particles Only when we observe it will it copse into a state that you can observe.
"Quantum uncertainties?
The thirteenth Prince took a deep breath. He naturally knew about quantum mechanics, and his knowledge of it was extremely mature. If you dont observe it, it wont exist. In fact, its the same with the online game world that we set. The virtual ne can be bigger than our
Of course, they couldnt always maintain the huge map in the game.
It was like a sandbox game like GTA 5 or ancient scroll 5. The map would only load when people observed it. If no one was on the map, the whole map would be blurred and marginalized It did not take up the running memory.
As such, they were able to load a very, veryrge map.
If thats the case, its possible. After all. there are very few living beings in the universe, and the no mansnd is extremelyrge. In that case, 98% of the universesputing capacity doesnt need to be loaded. As long as we reach that area, the map can be materialized Although the burden of theputation is huge, its still bearable! Ciel analyzed.
In fact, the amount of calction is even less than we thought, because every multiverse is the same map and Gxy temte. We only need to load the living environment of each multiverse separately The thirteenth Prince analyzed.
How smart were they?
Even though he was a country bumpkin, he could still see some clues after entering the city and observing carefully.
However, he could also feel the great horror within!
He had goosebumps all over his body. This was too shocking.
However, even though the problem of theputation ability has been solved, the degree of realism is simply unimaginable.
The thirteenth Prince looked at the crowd and continued to use the equipment to test it. He said, this level of realism I wonder what level of understanding the data, rules, and parameters of the entire universe must be for a great taboo existence to be able to stabilize to such a level!
Yes, it was.
They were the only ones who knew how terrifying it was!
None of their cultivation techniques, bodies, and various equipment should have appeared in this universe. However, they could operate perfectly the moment they appeared
This meant that
This cepletely matched everything in the real universe!
In fact, all the cultivation techniques and equipment in the real universe could operate perfectly here.
In fact, this was the horror of Medusa.
She was the only one who could perfectly control the real-life data of the entire crystal wall system universe, without a trace of falseness.
This was because level one to level eight was the limit of understanding of the entire physical universe. She had walked each path 129600 times and read it a hundred times. She understood the meaning of it herself and understood it to the extent that it was almost instinctive before she could create the reality of this world.
No one could do it, only she could.
"If its so real, whats the difference between this and the real universe?
Mantha finally reacted and said with a bitter smile, Who can tell the difference between real and fake? In a sense, this is another universe!
"Yes, perhaps you can understand it that way.
The thirteenth Prince was shocked and said softly, Its almost no different from the real universe! It was just an additional setting of a parallel universe However, were there countless parallel universes beyond the universe? Even we dont know.
Their faces were filled with horror.
Thats right, a rank-9 Dao-reaching expert who transcended thews of the universe was only aw that distorted the universe, but Was the universe the only one? What was beyond the universe? was it another parallel universe or was it a void with nothing?
Their civilization had not reached a high level, so they had no idea.
Even our main universe is in line with the quantum mechanics in the game Only the observed map would copse and exist. Perhaps the main universe we lived in at the beginning was a fake. Princess xiaerughed bitterly.
"Yes, Schrdingers cat. Mantha followed up. This was a theory from the brain system. She talked about the cats experiment, which made others feel that it was an interesting experiment.
"The truth of the world?
Quantum mechanics only copses and bes reality through observation?
At this moment, a handsome white-robed schr appeared beside them. you all came from other parallel universes. Your knowledge has broadened my horizons.
When Charles and the others saw the person who had arrived. they instantly revealed extremely horrified gazes. They could not help but send out. divine thought of fear. youre here How long has it been?
The white-robed schr revealed a look of surprise and said something even more terrifying, everyone, its not that Ive been here for a long time. Ive been here since the beginning, but you couldnt observe me. Youre the sessors of this grasnd You only saw me when I spoke
"What do you mean you made a sound? we just saw you! youre courting death! a person beside him was furious. He felt that the other party was deliberately humiliating them. If he hadnt been deliberately hiding, how could they not have discovered it with so many gods?
I really didnt hide it on purpose. You guys really cant see me. But it might be hard for you to understand. You might think that I did it on purpose.
The white-robed schr was vexed. After pondering for a while, he suddenly pped his hands and smiled, revealing a brilliant smile.Oh right! You just said that the moon is also made up of uncertain particles and will only copse into reality when observed, just like Schrdingers cat. I just made a sound, and I copsed for you to observe. Do you understand?
Everyone felt an inexplicable sense of shock.
There was a feeling of spections
"By the way, Schrdingers cat, I unexpectedly liked this experiment. You can understand that I am that cat You can call me Mr. Cat. The white-robed schr said.
A cat?
Everyones hair stood on end.
"This world How Strange is this world?!
At the side, pan Xue Xian, who was in the entire system, felt as if her entire body was about to explode, and her nerves were about to copse,
"F * ck! I knew it wasnt simple! Since reinimansaga knew about the God of creation and hade into contact with a secret of this level, he was obviously not a country bumpkin! This ce could also be the center of the universe! He actually Its more terrifying than we thought!
She looked at the figure in front of her and actually had the urge to run.
"F * ck, whats wrong with this civilization?
This civilization ys with quantum mechanics?
Hurry up and run, daddy quantum. You cant tell if well win or lose!
The entire inte was in an uproar.
They had thought that the strongest was the mechanical pir God they had created, but they had never expected Renemansky universe garden actually had an iparably terrifying multiverse!
What kind of terrifying methods did renemansky hide?
At this moment, the white-robed schr continued to smile, however, the world theory and quantum observation that youre discussing Its very interesting. Can you discuss it with me?
Chapter 901:
Chapter 901:
901 Neo martial art
Everyone revealed an expression as if they had seen a ghost. This was too strange.
He had been on this grasnd since the beginning?
It was just that no one had observed him, he was uncertain It was only after he made a sound that someone observed him, and he would copse the wave function and be an established fact.
Quantum mechanics Oh my God! Thews he cultivates are the quantumws
Finally, someone reacted and shouted in horror.
Schrdingers cat.
He was the kind of cat in the box!
It was previously in a state of superposition of living and non-living, and only when people observed it would it copse into reality!
Everyw Overgod who had stepped onto the path of the ninth step had trained in thews of the universe that they were proficient in. They could distort thews they were proficient in, such as fire, gravity, water However, none of them had ever seen someone cultivate Quantum!
They looked like they had seen a ghost.
"You guys call this phenomenon Quantum uncertainties? Quantum, what a strange name. We call it the primordial chaos, and some ces call it the chaos great Dao.
The white-robed schr smiled. we call the multiverse we live in the spiritual universe and the soul-like universe. However, we also have a simr world cognition. The ces that we have not seen are chaotic, entangled, and unified It was filled with a strong uncertainty and did not exist. Only when one saw a ce would it be divided into yin and yang and be reality Of course, the martial arts styles in each world were different. In my martial arts theory, the way of things is the reason, and the way of things is unreasonable.
Martial arts?
The most primitive martial arts?
They actually called this a martial art? Where did he get such terrifying martial arts? They were so scared that they almost lost their minds.
"By the way, is this the inner scroll of your divine weapon?
The white-robed schr made a grabbing motion in the air and grabbed onto an AIs storage. He read the knowledge and information within. Under everyones strange gazes, he actually bypassed all sorts of security measures and finished reading it in an instant.
This kind of martial art, which can read arge number of ancient books and see through the surface defense, is a high-level martial art inheritance among the inheritance of my disciples. It is called the ghost reading scroll. You still cant understand it, but if you follow your theory
The white-robed schr seemed to be puzzled again. After a few seconds of silence, he said, perhaps, I can call it a quick reading of quantum waves.
He picked up the quantum theory that he had just learned and applied it on the spot.
"Quick reading of quantum fluctuations? Everyones scalps went numb, and they felt that the principle was indeed difficult to understand. This civilization was unimaginably terrifying, and they had used quantum mechanics to the extreme.
How could they not know that they had been detected by a certain terrifying existence the moment they entered? But now, he could only let nature take its course. There was no use struggling.
"You said that you are cultivating martial arts?
The thirteenth Princes body trembled, and he couldnt help but say, Is it martial arts? It was purely to train the body and rely on the strength of the body to improve the level of life Its the kind that uses ordinary punches and kicks to create explosive impact.
"Martial arts? We naturally practice martial arts and physics, but unfortunately, its not the traditional martial arts that you think, which rely on pure punches and kicks to carry out vector strikes, gravity eleration, nuclear fission, nuclear fusion, and all kinds of physical reactions. Those are the ssic physical mechanics of the macro universe, oh no, the ssic martial arts, right?
He called ssical physics a ssical martial art?
Everyone was silent.
Martial arts could also be called ssic martial arts.
It was indeed an attack based on physical mechanics. Their weight was very shocking, and their own mass was huge. They could be hit with their fists and feet, and could be called human-shaped nuclear bombs.
The white-robed schr continued, in your words, although we also cultivate martial arts, its not ssical physical mechanics, but quantum physical mechanics. Oh, perhaps you can call me non-ssical martial arts. In fact, our martial arts schools all originate from physics, but there are differences.
The white-robed schr conversed and tried to exin in a simple and easy to understand way. however, we still call it martial arts. It is also based on the low-level ancient martial arts, fist, foot, saber, and sword. It also uses physical mechanics. We are of the same origin Thats why the seniors gave it this name, right? I guess?
The white-robed schr fell into deep thought again, wondering if such an answer was serious or not.
BOOM!
Everyones hearts trembled!
His mind was in turmoil.
Was this the center of a high-tier extraordinary universe?
Thats right.
The martial arts of the martial Dao relied purely on punches and kicks. It was a ssic physics of the macro universe.
Then, how could there not be another side of quantum physics in the microscopic universe?
Such a martial system must exist!
It was just that they were too low-level and did not notice it at all.
Oh right, Ill take you guys out of here. Its too dangerous here. If Im not careful, other people might see my existence and want to kill me. He turned around. Ill take you to My Immortals cave.
"Were leaving. How? Everyone finally couldnt help but ask again.
Oh, this is a martial art that surpasses light. Its even more advanced than spatial movement. I call it Carefree travel. Its enough to soar through the entire endless multiverse and travel to 3700 sects in the world. As he exined, he saw that everyone was dumbfounded. He thought for a moment and suddenlyughed.
Then, do you know about the quantum entanglement?
On the other side, theizens were in an uproar.
F * ck, quick reading of quantum fluctuations, it really appeared!
"F * ck!
Everyone was stunned. Sure enough, Only Fools would not believe in the speed reading of quantum waves. Other advanced civilizations had already achieved it.
ssical martial arts rely on physics, which is macroscopic ssical mechanics Non-ssical martial arts rely on physics and microscopic quantum mechanics?
"Im really shocked!
"Newton had just opened the coffin andid down again. Oh, your martial arts are still in the realm of physics? Then its fine.
"Newton even gave a like in passing! (Funny face)
"As expected, if you learn mathematics, physics, and chemistry well, you wont be afraid to travel the world!
The end of science is theology!
They were all very surprised. Physics was indeed the fundamental theory of the universe and had established manyws of the universe.
Now, we have received some information. This civilization must have practiced quantum mechanics, because they have parallel universes, and the concept of parallel universes is caused by the uncertainties of quantum mechanics! Therefore, they must have started researching the quantum in order to study parallel universes
They might have gone through a long period of umtion and formed a special cultivation civilization system-quantum martial arts!
I was stunned. Quantum Dont you understand? What do we do?
"Ask that white-robed schr! After all, it was quantum mechanics! (Dog head)
"Their martial arts are based on quantum force!
The physics trash expressed that hepletely didnt understand.
I cant help it. This has already exceeded the scope of nine years of duty (tears)
Perhaps, the founder of muscle martial arts, pan Xue Xian, has returned to her own heaven. She can learn both ssical and non-ssical martial arts!
But can she understand quantum physics with her IQ?
Quantum wave speed reading. Even with her intelligence, she might not be able to learn it. Many people felt that her intelligence was too low. She was a yer who focused on fighting. If she was a cute girl, the racer of Mount Haruna, or the alchemy Emperor, she would have no problem.
At the same time, the yers werepletely stunned.
This was the first time they had encountered such a strange Super World civilization. It was unimaginably huge, and its system was not very rted to the previous civilization. This caused them to be at a loss and dumbfounded even if they were average Saints.
Chapter 902:
Chapter 902:
902 Yin-yang interaction, quantum creation!
Quantum entanglement!
At this moment, when the people on the Great ins heard this word, their faces all changed.
Matter could be divided into the smallest particle unit, which was called quantum.
As a result, quantum had an extremely strange characteristic. After a special pairing, it would be entangled, ignore distance, and move in response to each other.
This was the quantum entanglement.
To put it simply, the two of them were like two special mas separated by a distant space. When one moved, the other would move with it.
At this moment, the white-robed schr gave an affirmative answer,
Yes, in your words, quantum entanglement is indeed the core profoundness of our civilizations martial arts. Most of our martial arts Foundation is built on this, and it is the foundation of another true self!
Establish another true self?
The thirteenth Prince felt like the world was spinning.
Yes!
Quantum was the smallest unit of matter. The flesh, blood, bones, and otherponents of a living being were also in quantum.
They would carry out arge amount of quantum entanglement on the particles of their bodies and create a controble quantum clone. It was like creating a version of themselves in a parallel universe.
ording to quantum mechanics, the transmission speed of this kind of quantum entanglement exceeded any speed in the universe. It was instantaneous, and at the same time, quantum entanglement also had the worlds most terrifying security means, almost impossible to decipher.
The white-robed schr smiled and said,any more questions? Im very hospitable. If you meet other people, you may not be so hospitable.
Everyones expression was strange, not knowing if it was true or not.
No one knew what this great existence that involved thews of the universe was thinking.
Carefree travel uses quantum entanglement Your current body is the quantum battle body? the real body is in another spacetime? the thirteenth Prince asked. is it in another spacetime?
"How can you say clone and main body? These are both me. In your words, they are two of me in the quantum entanglement state. They are both real existences. This avatar of mine is even stronger than the main body! Oh, why did I also say that Im an avatar? It was clearly me.
The white-robed schr rubbed his temples in distress.
Its really easy to be influenced by people when the quantum state is being observed.
The white-robed schr continued to smile, forget it, lets not dwell on it. As for the realm that you guys call a clone, weve already reached it when we were deities.
However, our understanding is different. We call the entire invisible universe chaos, and chaos is divided into yin and yang Our deity level is divided into yin and yang, and we can also cultivate two bodies. The yin body and yang body are known as the interaction of yin and yang, and we can sense another true self in the chaos-
The realm of their martial arts techniques, the interaction of yin and yang?
In this system, only level 8 gods could engage in quantum entanglement?
They couldnt help but feel that it was even more strange.
"What about your ninth-rank? Mantha asked.
"Grade 9, of course yin and yang willbine and vindicate the Dao of chaos.
The white-robed schr smiled. His expression was iparably cold and elegant. Oh, its what you guys are talking about. When two bodies intertwined with quantum energye together, they form an extremely beautiful chaotic form of the universe. Of course, its still in human form This is what we call the primordial chaos true martial sacred body.
"Of course thats the final form. Were usually separated into yin and yang, and our true forms are hidden somewhere in the void.
Generally, only quantum battle bodies were active outside.
Everyones quantum body was different.
My quantum body is not good at killing. Im-carefree Wanderer. Most of the time-my quantum body is scattered in the multiverse in the form of infinite quantum particles. Im known as the omnipresent and omniscient ultimate God in the multiverse-Wanderer-Wanderer across the entire multiverse
After hearing the answer, Charles couldnt help but ask, so, you found out that we You are now a part of the quantum of the main body?
"Thats right. The moment I made a sound, you all began to sense me When you start observing me, the particles around me will form me, and I will exist here Of course, the density of the particles here can only form an image of me. Its about one-hundred-millionth of the density of my quantum body.
The thirteenth Prince was deep in thought.
A persons cells numbered in the trillions, and when they were split into the tiniest quantum, the number would be indescribable. It was indeed enough to cover countless lifes and monitor everything.
This was a terrifying Super System!
The quantumws they cultivated were one of the highestws in the universe!
Through quantum entanglement, another quantum battle body clone appeared The real body could hide, and there was almost no possibility of being killed!
It was simply too difficult to kill existences who had attained Dao in this system!
If they did not kill their main bodies, at most, their strength would be greatly reduced. They would then use the matter of their main bodies to entangle and form a new quantum battle body.
Their quantum bodies had all the characteristics of quantum and were more changeable and powerful than their main bodies. For example, they hadpletely turned into quantum particles and scattered across the universe. It made him feel creepy!
Carefree travel. It is indeed carefree in the world and floating in the heavenly domain The thirteenth Prince smiled bitterly.
"Not everyones martial arts are the same. For example, what the universe calls Zhou Mengs martial art is one of the universes extreme martial arts, heavenly dream.
"A dream of the universe?
Yes, Tian Yu Yi Meng is different from me. ording to what you said, he split his own quantum body and attached it to countless lives. You should know that quantum is the smallest unit that makes up the universe, and naturally, it is also the smallest unit of life.
He might already be a piece of skin particle that you had just metabolized.
It could also be a strand of hair that you have just metabolized, or even the feces in your stomach, or the soil under your feet. He is reincarnating.
Reincarnation?
A dream of the universe?
When everyone heard this, they felt goosebumps all over their bodies. It was as if a high-dimensional being was everywhere, in the fragrance of flowers and grass, in the morning rain and dew.
The existence of Dao cultivators in this universe was too terrifying!
If they cultivated their atypical martial arts to the great sess stage
The other part of the body that was entangled was already a Quantum Life form!
He might be everything, but hes also not everything Its amazing to say it out loud, but its the truth. The white-robed schr evaluated.
"Theres also another existence known as the number one Grandmaster of martial arts in the multiverse, the martial Alliances leader! in your words, its a very simple and pure quantum body. Without undergoing quantum division and rbination, its a true quantum clone. Its very ruthless when fighting and has the strongestbat strength in directbat! But you should know that in this world, you cant win just because you fight hard Its useless if you cant hit it.
He smiled and looked into the distance, as if he was a traveler who had met on a cliff in the wilderness and was telling an incredible story to the children.
Of course, thats not all. Where theres good, theres evil. There are even more extreme demons who have cultivated the ultimate martial arts in the multiverse-the demonic delusion split technique.
"Hes terrifying. In your words, his quantum body is closer to conceptualized.
As long as he called his name, observed him, and sensed his existence You will gradually be him in terms of appearance, character, andbat power. In the universe, there are many natives on thes who perform this ancient and evil summoning ritual in order to obtain powerful strength However, they eventually gave their lives to that devil.
Hes really the number one devil in the world of martial arts in the multiverse. Hes a chivalrous man and the leader of all the major sects. Everyone has the right to kill him!
When everyone heard this, they once again had goosebumps.
As long as they could observe him and detect him, they would be a part of him?
This was too mysterious and strange.
At the same time, was this world really an ancient world?
The universe was the world.
With the as a cliff, they would have a sword duel on it, and the sword would break the sky.
Using the sea of stars as a River, flying across the river, breaking the universe.
What kind of heroic spirit was this?
What kind of satisfaction was this?
The Brotherhood of the pugilistic world was nothing more than this!
However, using the universe as the world to settle grudges was also a terrifying thing.
Of course, its precisely because his name is taboo that I cant tell you what my name is.. cant even tell you the names of the experts I just described You can still call me Mr. Cat, Schrdingers cat. Heughed.
Everyone felt goosebumps all over their bodies, and a terrifying thought quickly rose in their minds.
"I cant say your name Because the four of you have the same name? Youre all my other selves in the parallel universe? Mantha had goosebumps all over her body.
Yes, you can roughly answer it like that. Originally, we had more than 30 parallel universes of ourselves, but they were all eaten by the four of us. He said,
The remaining four of us are already grandmasters of our respective cosmoses When we continue to defeat our other selves in the parallel universes and truly achieve the Dao unification, we will be able to break away from the sea of suffering in the multiverse and be the only one who surpasses us in the multiverse, the only true God in the multiverse.
The thirteenth Prince broke out in cold sweat.
He thought of himself in the previous parallel universe, and he felt that he was nothing.
The person in front of him was the ninth-tier Dao-reaching individual that the great demonic god had mentioned before, the one who was about to break through to the ninth-tier of the universe.
Of course, the four of us are the strongest. There are also other experts who are close to our level, existences who are walking on this path of Dao
He was very talkative. He continued. for example, in our multiverse, there is a small universe that has developed abnormally. It is called the first central universe. It is very narrow.
You might not believe it, but almost all the materials in that universe, including flowers, grass, trees, insects, and fish, are made of endless quantum bodies. They surpass the 1731 nomological existences who walk in the universe and be Daoist. They gather there, exchange information, and trade information.
Ive seen a wild grass made up of countless 327 Daoist materials.
"There, its just a small vige with only a few hundred people, including the elderly and children. They live in a Peach Garden thats isted from the world. Their skin, eyes, pupils, and feces are all particles of us grandmasters, while their indigenous people dont know anything about it.
"Then, arent the people in the vige very happy?
Mantha trembled, but the angle was very tricky. even the future Daoists of the universe are their feces. The chairs under their butts even directly form their butts and the sand under their feet
But how could you tolerate those stupid mortals living above you? Princess xiaer said.
"Hehehehe
The white-robed schrughed heartily and heartily. when you stand at this height and live long enough, you wont think this way anymore. Who is it, and whose head is it that is being stepped on? to us, this is no longer important. In fact, they are like small animals in the murals When we, the soil, particles, flowers, and hair,municate, its just a scenery that we can see.
Everyone felt extremely frightened after thinking about it and instinctively looked around.
The countless substances around you, including the particles that make up your life, are all unimaginably high-dimensional space-time existences that are gathered together, and you are not aware of it at all.
If the entire universe was like this
They had goosebumps all over!
Our entire universe, sand, grass, flowers, insects, and fish, are they also What about the material world formed by countless powerful and mysterious existences?
This was simply creepy!
Or perhaps, it was formed by one existence?
Then, who was this existence?
"Yes, Im sure youve already guessed some things.
The white-robed schr looked up at the sky with a look of longing. thats right. Life is so wonderful and rotten. The world is multi-faceted. Even as the top existences of the multi-faceted universe, we are also full of longing for the future.
"We created that kind of environment,municated in that vige, and materials filled the world Its to deduce an environment. What if our world is also a world formed by some kind of living creatures? Could there be some kind of life observing us like how they observed the people in that small vige? Or even form our own?
"Hehehehe Perhaps our quantum cultivation system will truly point to the ultimate concept of the quantum universe-chaos.
"Primal Chaos? They almost lost their voices.
It was already an indescribable opportunity to listen to the lecture of an existence of such a level, let alone such a terrifying information and system.
Yes, its chaos, but its not the chaos that I mentioned before. This chaos Its everything.
"Everything?
Its everything. You should know that the quantum is the most basic unit of matter.
Perhaps theres a physical substance that exists in the dark, just like how it formed that poor vige. Flowers, trees, feces, and even our own hair
Are we the same, poor vige?
The white-robed schrughed and said with a longing expression, if its true, its not impossible for there to be life forms made up of chaos concepts that make up the entire physical universe The Big Bang was a point of infinite density that exploded into an endless universe The point is the first life, and the universe after the explosion can bepared to the entire vige.
Could it be?
Everyone had goosebumps.
"Dao!
"One!
"Yuanchu!
"All!
That concept in the dark
They had heard about the secret of the universe from the God alchemists shop, as well as from the demon God. Could it be that such an existence was real?
As expected, this white-robed schr finally spoke of their quantum system civilizations deduction of the multiverse. then, the existence of such a quantum concept can exin the legendary
"The God of creation.
Chapter 903:
Chapter 903:
903 The w of civilization (2 in 1)
"The God of creation.
As soon as he said that, everyone felt as if their red hearts, which were beating wildly, had beenpletely smashed by a sledgehammer. In an instant, their hearts were smashed into pieces.
That indescribable feeling of suffocation was so strong that he felt like he was going to fall to the ground.
If this deduction was true Then the ultimate mystery of the universe, perhaps the concept of the God of creation, was really in front of them.
.. ck
As for theizens, who were spies, they were observing in the dark and werepletely scared out of their wits.
They had studied the God of creation and hade into contact with him a lot, so they knew more about the great horror and profound significance of it than these people.
The form of existence of this exnation might open the window to a new world for us.
Brothers, the civilization of renemanska is really amazing!
"This ce is indeed the center of the universe, unlike those country bumpkins! Not only do they know about the God of creation, but they have also started to study the God of creation a long time ago
"Their understanding of the concept of the God of creation is even deeper than ours!
Many yers were discussing it.
How could a civilization that could study the ultimate truth of the universe be simple?
It was as if a bunch of civilizations were going to school.
Some were in kindergarten, some were in primary school, and some were in middle school, high school, and University. Those who could study the ultimate universal proposition of the God of creation were definitely at least Ph.D.
Just look at the tiel technology empire in front of him. It was obviously a high school civilization. This kind of country bumpkin civilization had yet toe into contact with that level. They did not even know about the existence of the God of creation! It was like a high school student who had no idea what quantum mechanics was They were not on the same level at all!
In the universe, only those who know about the God of creation are truly high tier civilizations that deserve attention. Otherwise, even level 9 space civilizations are the weakest.
This was theirmon understanding.
After all, just look at di Qi, Carolyn and the others. Which one of them isnt already able to break through to the ninth step?
He was still stabilizing his Foundation and walking on the path of a perfect four-gene cultivation art before breaking through! How could the vision of those level-9 civilizations with short visionpare?
Looking at the ordinary type 9 powerhouses, many of them had four gene disabilities.
It would be good enough if he could cultivate two or three genes with the corresponding cultivation art. Moreover, it wasnt a powerful bloodline cultivation art. It was already very lucky to be able to cultivate to the level of a rank-8 God. How could he fight with them?
It was simplyughable!
Within the same realm, there were also disabled people and those who had reached perfection.
With aplete four-way bloodline and a heaven-defying rank-9 cultivation technique, it was not a problem for him to fight dozens of rank-9s who cultivated with gene #1 and #2.
This is the gap between the civilization of the country bumpkins and US!
Fortunately, we were quick-witted and sneaked into the cosmos garden to observe and be inner disciples. We really found out a big secret!
Quantum mechanics exining the God of creation is also one of the conjectures.
At this moment, the racer of Mount Haruna appeared out of nowhere to join in the fun. After all, Mengmei and the rest were out to y without him, and it was very ufortable.
Thats right, brothers, the racer of Mount Haruna said. I think this is the reason why low-leveled civilizations are unable to sense the God of creation!
"Why? someone could not help but ask.
The racer of Mount Haruna replied,simple! Because if you didnt know and didnt observe it, it wouldnt exist ording to quantum mechanics, the wave state of uncertainties formed a kind of superposition in the middle Only by being informed of his existence and his image can that civilization break through the [ cognitive barrier ] and enter another level of civilization.
Everyone was slightly shocked.
Only by being informed of the concept of a civilization, only by knowing about the God of creation, and entering a dimension
Did such an unbelievable thing really exist?
They didnt believe it at all before. However, the quantum martial arts in front of them made them vaguely feel that this was the truth.
Only by knowing this concept in ones mind could one truly see this concept
"It really might be so!
Thats right. Only civilizations that know about it will trulye into contact with it As for civilizations that dont know about it, they must be from a known civilization that passed down Tinder.
"You mean, we have caused the tiel Empire to ascend? In the future, will they also see the God of creation?
"Its very possible! Didnt they have a big battle? If its tragic enough, perhaps, there will be some other drastic changes, perhaps it will appear
The God of creation is cleansing the earth!?
The one above, youre on a narrow path. ording to the quantum theory just now, every particle in the entire universe can be sensed. Even the matter that makes up you can be sensed They definitely know that youre dead!
When Xu Zhi saw thisment, he nodded and felt that it made sense.
At this moment, countless yers were discussing.
They studied seriously, nning their next n and guessing at various possibilities. At the same time, this civilization was too strange. They cultivated quantum force martial arts, which was simply exaggerated to the extreme.
Let them fight head-on?
It really wasnt fake!
There were already arge family of super Saiyans, and the weakest level 9 in the entire race was no joke. Not to mention, there were all kinds of big shots, and di Qi, these heaven-defying existences?
However, what if the other party didnt want to fight you head-on?
The other party was too strange. Who knew what kind of fighting style he had? it was simply an indescribable quantum civilization. Martial arts of the heart. I think, so I am.
"For example, the ultimate martial art of this Tian Yu Yi Meng is very powerful! Everything was him, and everything was not him You dont even know where the particles that make up flowers and grass, the particles that make up your hair, and he has even be a piece of sh * t for you. How are you going to fight him?
"Perhaps he should be called di Qi in order to win against such a strange martial art! Di Qi must be another piece of sh * t (serious face)
I see. This is the scene of God Eng fighting sun Wukong. Everyone is ever-changing (I love you.jpg)
"Brothers, continue to hide.
They became nervous. dont panic. Hang in there. We can win!
.
The thirteenth Prince asked, in that case, everything about us, even the hair, skin, and particles that make up our bodies, are all some kind of existence
"Who knows?
The white-robed schr said, this is merely the final evolution of our quantum martial arts system. If we can do this, what about other existences? This is a possibility derived from this. The universe is huge, and we still dont know the origin.
"But the God of creation does exist.
Heughed. People of their level had naturallye into contact with the outside world, and they had naturally learned about the existence of the God of creation from Medusa.
Kachaa!
They were led into a space tunnel.
The next second.
They saw a scene of immortal Qi.
This was a small with ethereal immortal Qi. All kinds of ancient buildings stood tall and there were embossed of all kinds of strange divine beasts, giving people a sense of aesthetic beauty.
There were countless disciples living here.
After everyone saw this, they were instantly shocked. my God, why are the cultivation bases of your disciples all
These martial arts practitioners were like the ancient martial arts sects. They stood on the spot, slowly gesturing with their fists and legs, practicing against the wooden pirs. They gave off a primitive and ancient aura.
Thats right, it was a true ancient martial art.
The cat schr remained calm, isnt this normal? didnt I say that you have to break through to the God level before you can enter the yin-yang interaction, from macroscopic physical mechanics to microscopic physical mechanics From a ssic martial art to a non-ssic martial art In the primordial chaos, I was able to sense another true self.
They werepletely silent.
They were indeed moving forward on pure physics, just like the development and research history of physics, from macroscopic physics to microscopic physics.
Was this the reason why Tier 1 to tier 7 were all so weak?
They were not martial arts that trained the muscles, but real ssical martial arts. They practiced their fists and legs, just like the ancient people, who cultivated their bodies and spirits. They practiced yin and yang Tai Chi, which was very elegant and Grand.
The white-robed schr said, they only train their bodies. The real way of cultivation is to meditate and cultivate the primordial chaos visualization. Do you see that meditation stone wall theyre sitting cross-legged on? Theyre visualizing and training their spiritual power until they can sense the quantum
They suddenly realized that this was probably a cultivation method that was simr to increasing the strength of the soul, coupled with a kind of physical exercise to assist the cultivation.
As expected, a civilization that cultivated one of the most terrifying Supremews of the universe still had a huge w.
This was because the cultivation of quantumws was simply too te . From level one to Level Seven, they were unimaginably weak. Only by polishing their spiritual power and reaching the God Realm could theye out of the mountains. This was simply
It was extremely deformed.
But of course, it was impossible for those at the lower levels to control the quantum. This was one of the most microscopic and mysterious powers in the universe.
This was a typical example of a weak koi fish that had been dormant for countless years and had transformed into a Dragon in a single day.
At this moment, theizens were also dumbfounded.
"So thats how it is. I was wondering why they were so high and mighty. They entered the universe as soon as they arrived, and they were all so fierce! A deity on average, crossing the universe and traveling through the myriad worlds.
"From the beginning, I was thinking that only deities can leave the. Then, are there no ordinary rivers andkes on such a low-level? (Shocked) so there really isnt one on this! Basically, he cant fight anyone below the immortal level. Hes too weak and hasnt even finished his apprenticeship
Most people leave the martial world before they even enter it and die on their masters grave.
.
This civilization was too deformed and cruel.
At this moment.
"Yes. As you can see, we were toote. Rank 8 Divine Spirit realm is already terrifying. Too many people cant reach it even after cultivating for their entire lives.
We have a hundred geniuses in our sect, and after a lifetime of hard work, its already rare for one of them to break through to the God level and reach the Yin Yang integration realm. The white-robed schr revealed a cruel truth.
Indeed, the number of deities among the hundreds of millions of people was still very small.
The white-robed schrughed bitterly and changed the topic, however, everyone, you are already gods, so you naturally dont have to worry about this. You can practice our cultivation Arts and systems, and the interaction of yin and yang will pull out a true self from the chaos!
Everyone was shocked.
Was he going to give them their genes and teach them the corresponding cultivation techniques?
However, how could there be such a good thing in the world?
"Dont worry, I gave you the bloodline and the cultivation technique, but I naturally have requirements.
The white-robed schrughed, otherwise, why would I tell you all so much and even take you in as my disciples? I saw your system, GoD Factory, clone God It seems to be able to vaguely help us perfect the system and transition to the early stage of cultivation, so that the disciples can also havebat power in the early stage!
The thirteenth Prince frowned and immediately reacted. you want us to improve the God of clonings factory and help you clone an inferior body so that you can undergo quantum interaction in advance and form a quantum battle body?
What was quantum resonance?
Using the physical particles to reconstruct a body and then carry out sympathetic control was equivalent to building a telephone line.
If it was a clone body, if it was his own clone cells He could just directly build a telephone line, which could save him a lot of trouble and greatly reduce the difficulty.
Although this clone was a clone and was not a quantumbat body at all, it was still better than nothing. It would not make thebat strength of this system so weak in the early stages.
At the same time, it could also assist in cultivation.
After all, manybat techniques required a second body to control and extend.
Now, he could cultivatebat techniques in advance Combat strength.
"So, this is your goal? Mantha heaved a sigh of relief. It turned out that this was the reason why they had introduced so much to each other. The current situation was already very good for them.
"Wait The previous Lord Demon God! Suddenly, Princess xiaer was shocked and thought, previously, the godfiend asked us to clone one of her arms. Could it be that she was using this arm to study the cultivation of quantum entanglement?
She felt that this was most likely the case!
Their system was actually able to perfectly help this civilization through this period of emptiness.
"Then, what if we cant do it?
This requires our technological civilization to make special improvements to the Gods factory and the cloning factory, the thirteenth Prince said. only then can we perfectly clone a body and give you the quantum connection in advance.
"If you cant do it, then youll have to stay here until you can. He said.
Everyones faces turned pale.
They had actually been pulled in to do hardbor?
If they continued to stay here, the Empire outside would be destroyed
However, if they could do it, in just one or two days, which was one or two hundred years, they would be gods. They would definitely be able to cultivate high-tier universe martial arts and form a quantum body. They would be able to save the outside civilization and be their own saviors!
Give it your all, for our space civilization!
"Acknowledging a master and learning high-level universe techniques is really like entering the city to learn and saving a vige! Two hundred years of secluded cultivation When they return, their horizons will be broadened! Manthas confidence was boosted, and her eyes flickered with battle intent. This was indeed an opportunity, a Supreme opportunity.
Thats right. When we return as the king, they will definitely be so shocked by such a heaven-defying extraordinary system that their jaws will drop! Princess xiaer also said.
Two days of urgent closed-door cultivation, going out to save the world.
This was too exciting!
They looked at the entire ancient Pavilion, and there was a strong battle of wits burning in them.
Chapter 904:
Chapter 904:
904 The concept of cultivation
A dayter.
They began learning from Schrdingers cat, learning martial arts and cultivating behind closed doors. At the same time, they began to study the improvement of the clone factory and the original substance production line.
Whoosh.
He was bathed in the morning sun.
The white-robed schr was standing on a wide martial arts practice field.
Other than Mantha and the little guy on her, the rest of you have all broken through to this realm through the Gods factory. You can say that you have a realm but nobat power. Although you can learn, yourbat power wont be too strong
We dont need too strong of abat power!
To Ciel and the others, this system was still very useful.
It was equivalent to a body that could be remotely controlled.
In the future, it would be much safer to control machines, warships, and all sorts of high-energy weapons in battle.
At the same time, the detection ability of the quantum battle body was simply too strange and unpredictable.
However, everyone was also greatly shocked.
There was another person on Manthas body?
At this time, pan Xue Xian also knew that she could no longer hide herself, so she broke away from Manshas body and transformed into a handsome and elegant woman.
Everyone was shocked.
This person Was it too small?
Little human?
An ant-sized ancient beauty?
Im from the God Alchemists market. Im in charge of descending to this low-leveled civilization and guiding them to resist the pir God civilization. Pan Xue Xian said.
The crowd was no longer calm.
The God and demon Alchemist market was made up of countless terrifying forbidden civilizations of the universe, and this little human race was one of them?
This was the first time they had seen the real body, and they were very surprised.
"Your talent is not bad.
The white-robed schr praised,hes actually from a traditional martial arts background, yet hes cultivating the martial Dao At this moment, he had already begun to embark on the path of thews Originally, I only wanted to teach you casually, but your martial arts aptitude has made me think about it.
Pan Xue Xian was overjoyed. She knew that this civilization was the most suitable for her.
In fact, over the years, she was already the strongest among the yers. With the secret support of cute girl and the others, and arge number of resources, herbat strength was at the top, and she had stepped on the path ofws.
In fact, he was already on par with Ermin and not weaker than the Super Saima God However, in the end, they were unable to fight against top existences like di Qi and the three pir gods. The gap between them was like the difference between heaven and earth.
"Then, lets start cultivating.
The white-robed schrs expression was calm and refined. He smiled and said, Give me a punch and let me see your standard.
"Alright!
Pan Xue Xians body rapidly expanded, and she quickly revealed her true Pangu body, a ssical, slender beauty of the same size as the surrounding people.
BOOM!
Just as everyone was stunned by her beauty
However, in the next second, she transformed into a tall and muscr martial arts true body. Her muscles were firm and she was like a towering Pagoda Mountain. She gave off a strong and domineering aura as she quickly and powerfully threw a punch.
Stomping on the ground, waist and horse as one, he punched.
This was the most ordinary punch.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The moment he took a step, a deep pit appeared on the ground. It was as if a magnitude 15 earthquake had urred in an instant. He used the reaction force to fly out and smashed his fist forward.
Wherever the punch passed, it created a slender shooting star vacuum belt hundreds of meters in diameter, and the airflow outside the vacuum belt was instantly disturbed, turning into a Super Typhoon of more than level 30.
BOOM!
Princess Ciel and the other gods were instantly blown away.
This is a powerful being from a high tier space civilization? Mantha turned pale with fright. The power of this punch was so great that even theirw Overgod would be blown up alive!
He was too strong.
It was unimaginably strong.
This was the most ancient and simple method of mortal martial arts, but what it brought was an extremely shocking force of more than ten million tons.
Alright, the peak of martial arts. This simple punch is enough to destroy half a province Youre at the peak of martial arts, youre a martial arts genius! With just the power of the physical body, its enough to sweep through the and destroy everything!
A look of admiration shed across the white-robed schrs face. He also raised his soft and gentle hand to receive the punch.
His punch was as soft as an ordinary persons. The way he used his strength, the nodes of his strength, and the explosive force were all wrong, but Then, something strange happened.
The two fists instantly collided.
The huge power that exploded instantly made all the gods present spin.
BOOM!
Because of the powerful counterforce, pan Xue Xian was directly sent flying.
In the next second, the other party was like a ball of extremely fine sand. He was scattered in an instant and disappeared on the spot. Then, he quickly gathered back together, as if he was unloading the force.
"Do you understand the difference between us? The white-robed schrughed.
Pan Xue Xian smashed a big hole in the specially-made training field and slowly got up. the way you punch is not in line with the traditional way of exerting force However, the explosive strength is also very terrifying.
The white-robed schr said, thats right. You guys are using the physical explosion method of macroscopic physics. Im using the force method of microscopic physics This will allow me to possess great strength no matter which direction I exert force in or which posture I exert force in
Quantum mechanics? Pan Xue Xian was deep in thought. It should be using the micro-force between molecules, not the traditional physical force.
He had never practiced martial arts, yet he had such a powerful outburst.
"This is our sacred martial true body, created by the interaction of yin and yang.
The white-robed schrughed again, however, your martial arts cultivation is also very interesting. I would like to learn from you in this aspect of cultivation Perhaps, it can solve our bottleneck. We can cultivate martial Dao first before cultivating our traditional martial arts.
After all, their civilization focused on the development of quantum martial arts and had never studied martial arts. They had never studied the path of purely training muscles and improving the level of life.
Right now, it wasnt a bad idea to practice martial arts first.
When pan Xue Xian heard this, she only shook her head, this is a solution, but it is not suitable for the masses. This is because the resources required for martial arts are too huge. The difficulty of cultivation is also very high, and it is very hard to work on.
In terms of the difficulty of martial arts alone, it wont be much lower than your system. Its just that we have strongbat power in the early stages.
Hearing this, the white-robed schr pondered for a moment before nodding his head.
That was indeed the case.
What was their situation now?
It was like casting a wide. As long as one had some talent, they could be apprenticed to a master.
This method didnt require any capital, leaving them to their own devices.
However, the cultivation of martial arts now required a lot of money, so it was impossible for him to take in disciples like this
It seems that its only suitable to be used to cultivate core disciples. First, cultivate martial arts and extend your life, then cultivate our system.
He muttered to himself, even those who dont have the talent can use the God spirit factory to break through and be. God. Then. they can go through the yin-yang interaction He leaped directly at the rank-7 God in front of him. However, such a God was extremely weak and had no potential But its also a path.
Their civilization was weak and extreme.
Otherwise, they would not have thought of using this group of outsiders to supplement the foundation of their civilization.
As expected, its still difficult to make up for it by cultivating in other civilizations Its better to directly fill in the gaps in our systems earlybat power. He muttered to himself, its the right choice to make a body in advance
Then, Ill teach you, and youll teach the others. The white-robed schr said.
"Yes. Pan Xue Xian said.
In the Scripture chamber.
Books were ced on the shelves, giving off the fragrance of ancient books.
Everyone picked.
Pan Xue Xian took a deep breath. theyre called the sacred martial true body. We should also name it in our own way, so its easier to understand.
"Wouldnt it be better to just call it quantum battle body? Charles didnt understand.
"Youre too young.
Pan Xue Xian shook her head. calling it quantumbat body is equivalent to revealing the details of ones cultivation from the name. If one didnt say it, who would know such a terrifying truth? just thinking that its strange He had toe up with a name that wouldnt reveal his identity. The simplest one would be A substitute.
"A substitute?
The surrounding people murmured softly.
He felt that the name was very fitting, even perfectly fitting, and it was simple and clear.
We interact with yin and yang and control quantum bodies tounch attacks. It can be called Substitute attack. She smiled.
Chapter 905:
Chapter 905:
905 The sinister Medusa
"Substitute, thats a perfect name.
The thirteenth Prince said, after all, this ismon sense in this civilization. Theres no need to hide anything. However, its too strange for us, who dont know anything from the outside. We were shocked when we first arrived The principle of concealment is a great advantage!
Pan Xue Xian also took a deep breath. Looking at the dazzling array of martial arts here, she clearly knew that once she returned, her wushen Pce wouldpletely take off!
They wanted to cultivate quantum martial arts. The sisters in wushen Pce were all indescribable super grandmasters in the universe.
She looked at Mantha, who was choosing a sword-using martial arts manual. is the grass-drinking sword technique also a sword-using technique? Its very suitable for your bloodline. Youve inherited your fathers path. Perhaps, your substitute can be called Silver tank.
"Its a good name. Mantha nodded and smiled.
She then looked at Princess xiaer and the martial arts she had chosen. A hint of admiration shed in her eyes. you all have nobat power and are naturally not suitable forbat-type martial arts. The divine Art of transference that youve learned is very good. It can use quantum transmission to move other qubits and heal other peoples injuries. It can even repair damaged machinery Perhaps your substitute can be called Crazy Diamond!
When Charles heard this, he also felt that it was very artistic.
However, the deity-level quantum battle body had only just started to exert its power, so it wasnt too strong.
Only when she was truly powerful and had to step onto the path of the ninth-orderws would this martial art of hers bepletely unleashed!
This civilization was simply terrifying!
At this level of abnormality, gods were just equipped withbat power. Only when they reached the ninth-rank could they be considered as true powerhouses and truly unleash quantum martial arts
Of course, if she were to step onto the path of the ninth-rank and master this martial art
She herself was a super powerful mechanical battleshipmander. With the maintenance technique, she would definitely be famous throughout the universe in the future.
It had to be said that this civilization was very deformed. It only developed one system, and martial arts had never even appeared.
However, their martial arts techniques were simply dazzling and ever-changing.
This was because this path was already all-epassing. Thews of quantum were already one of the highest existences in the universe.
She then looked at the thirteenth Prince. youre indeed a ruthless person. No wonder youre the one who built the foundation to improve the space orbital cannon. Youve actually chosen a cultivation technique that is very suitable for the use A quantum bomb? Noiselessly, when one cultivated it to great sess and became a great Daoist of thews of the universe, he could turn any flowers, trees, feces into bombs. Perhaps it could be called The killer Queen.
???
The thirteenth Princes face turned ck. The names of the others were good, but what the hell was this?
Was she mocking him for turning into a woman before? In the Red Chamber, she had assassinated others and sessfully ascended to the throne of the tiel Empire. Only then was she named the assassin Empress?
"Then whats your cultivation method? The thirteenth Prince asked with a smile.
She said indifferently,
"All of you are cultivating super high-grade martial arts. When you cultivate it to the extreme, its easy to ward off ghosts and gods, and you have the world-shaking power of the universe. It was one of the ultimate martial arts in the universe! The peerless martial art of the current master of the martial arts Alliance in the multiverse-the supremacy over all. It does not undergo any quantization. It is a pure quantum battle body and a pure frontal explosion!
"Ill call my quantum body Pan Xue Xians face was filled with determination as she said. tinum Star.
.
Xu Zhi was confused. ???
Did these yers name each other as lovers?
However, when he saw this, he was also very surprised. He had not expected Medusas multi-element Crystal wall system to have developed to this point, and to have an unimaginable level of research on quantum.
Quantum martial arts?
His interest was immediately piqued.
He felt that this was an extremely high-end and terrifying system. Perhaps It pointed to the ultimate realm of the universe.
Xu Zhi realized that his civilization sandbox deduction had already advanced from the physical extraordinary system to the mysterious and profound concept extraordinary system
"Quantum martial arts? Naturally, it also required a bloodline gene, which was a powerful evil brain mental power, which was also Medusas evil god mental power And all the living beings in the entire multiverse just so happen to have this kind of mental gic talent, which is how the quantum martial arts civilization was developed.
Why did he have such a talent?
This had to be exined from the establishment of the crystal wall universe.
Back then, Medusa had ced all the species in the crystal wall system universe into her body. Under the fear of the indescribable evil god of Cthulhu, those who could survive were bound to be assimted, and they had an evil mental power talent simr to that of the evil god
And the souls of these origin lifeforms were projected into the multiverse.
And between souls, they could reproduce with each other, forming ghost offspring.
In this multiverse, where data was real, no one would recognize themselves as spirits.
Thus, the entire bloodline waspletely passed down
However, their spiritual bodies in the spiritual universe were destined to be unable to break through to level nine!
Why?
In addition, they had to fuse their soul and flesh. Their flesh and blood were only left with their souls, so how could they fuse?
As for the bodies of other races, it was obvious that they could not bepatible. Only the flesh and blood of their own race could walk the path of grade-9.
Otherwise, it would not be perfect.
In the universe, because many experts had lost their physical bodies and only their souls were left, there were simply too many experts who couldnt break through to the type 9 realm.
For example
The giant octopus n that was miserably destroyed by the yers.
Without his original body, he was unable to merge his soul and body to step onto the grade-9 path.
However, the giant octopuses were a deformed race. Their huge body size had limited their realm. Breaking through to the God Realm was their limit. It was almost impossible to break through to the ninth-rank
In that case, what would happen if the living beings in the spiritual multiverse did not have physical bodies?
Tier 9, one must fuse the soul and body.
Therefore, at this stage, he had to pray to Medusa, the legendary universe Demon God, to have a real body to step onto the path of grade-9
Furthermore, in every universe, he had cultivated a part of the ninth step.
They would even support their other selves in the other universe and let them cultivate the path of the ninth step It was like numerous of him, each with their own division of work, walking a portion of the grade-9 path.
For example, in these four universes, he was equivalent to a person with a quadruple personality dissociative identity disorder. He had alreadypleted the path of the ninth rank. It was apetition to see who could win, unify the personalities, and upy the final body.
Xu Zhis expression was extremely calm. that is to say, Medusas original intention in giving them this bloodline was to use the entire multiverse to let them help deduce the cultivation system that belongs to her own Cthulhu evil god.
Her thoughts were the same as di Qis. She wanted to use the masses to deduce her number one gic cultivation art.
Thus, quantum martial arts appeared.
That is to say, Medusa is very likely to know quantum martial arts now Xu Zhis expression turned strange. but this guy has hidden himself better than anyone else I dont know how many years its been since Ive fought.
Chapter 906:
Chapter 906:
906 I really dont want to be human anymore
On the other side, in the universe garden.
When Shi Ji saw this, she found it hard to imagine. This system was too terrifying and unbelievable. The quantumw
"Is this the inheritance system of my sisters bloodline?
When Shi Ji saw this, he was shocked, and his eyes brightened.
Every powerful and long-standing inheritance system in every universe had inherited memories and cultivation methods. In her opinion, the inherited memories of the evil god race were just that terrifying.
"Sister, I want to learn too. She said in a coquettish manner.
"If you want to learn, I can naturally teach you.
Medusa only smiled. although you can integrate the evil Gods gene into your body, you can not be aposite creature like me. You can only possess the evil mental energy that is exclusive to the evil god You can still cultivate quantum martial arts.
After all, this quantum cultivation system was derived from her evil Gods spiritual power bloodline. It was a special spiritual power cultivation method that could sense quantum.
Of course, I know that. Even if I merge it with my bloodline, I will definitely not be able to be an evil god
Shi Ji nodded in understanding.
After all, if he fused the genes of another race, it would definitely be inferior to the original race. Even the form would be different.
For example, if other people were integrated with iron-based genes, would they grow into iron-based lifeforms as huge as them? Of course not. At most, his life would be turned into iron
The gene in front of him was roughly the same.
By the way, sister, have you cultivated this quantum martial art? can you demonstrate it to me? Shi Ji said.
Medusa was taken aback. She shook her head and said, I havent officially started cultivating yet. After all, there are too many things I need to cultivate. I havent even had the time to cultivate this body to perfection. How can I have the time to go through the Yin Yang integration of martial arts? Entangle an evil Gods quantum battle body?
Indeed.
One more quantum battle body.
Her own upper limit had been doubled.
However, the things that she needed to cultivate had increased by arge amount. She simply came up with whatever she wanted in thete stage, and she walked further and further on the path of the final realmte stage.
Just by looking at the quantum martial arts of this deformed civilization, it was clear that this civilization had inherited the spirit of Medusas te stage.
They were unimaginably weak in the early stages, and only level 8 deities could barely make it out of the mountain. Only on the path of level 9 could they fully disy their power.
However, I asked them to use the cloning factory to clone an arm for me. I could barelyplete a part of the connection In the void, an exquisite youngdys arm as white as Jade appeared. When she saw the cloning technology, her first reaction was to clone herself and try to interact with yin and yang.
"Although its of poor quality, it can still perform something.
She reached out and clenched her hands.
His other hand also made a grabbing gesture in the void.
"Is this the quantum entanglement? It was like another him in a parallel time and space! It ignores space and surpasses the speed of light in instantaneous synchronization.
Shi Ji pped her hands happily and said in realization, it turns out that the previous evil god, senior Qiu Bai, also cultivated such a powerful martial art. Thats why he could run amuck in the universe and be invincible!
Martial arts?
Medusas heart trembled when she heard that. She recalled the stone tablets from before, especially thest sentence:
[ after 40000 years old, you will no longer be stuck in the physical world. Even flying Flowers and picking leaves can be used as tools to prate the. From then on, you will cultivate and gradually advance to a ce where there is no realm. You will forget about Dao and achieve Dao. You will enter grade nine and be invincible in the universe. ]
So that was how it was!
The evil god had also cultivated such a strange, indescribable, omnipresent, and mysterious ultimate technique that surpassed conventional concepts.
At this moment, she was using the crystal wall system universe to guide and create the cultivation method of the evil Gods lineage. In fact, it was not creation, but Resuscitation!
Im just reviving this cultivation system before this, reinymansky did not suspect that I was a possessed person because I had the system of quantum martial arts at that time. It thought that I had inherited the evil Gods memory inheritance and cultivation The person who possessed the body would not be able to inherit the memory inheritance. She only felt her heart palpitate.
He had escaped a cmity!
Before this, she did not know that reinimanska was an iron-based lifeform and had escaped a great disaster. Who would have known that he had already inadvertently escaped death
Fortunately, Ive sessfully revived the ancient evil god cultivation system. Ive taken over The Magpies Nest. She looked in the direction of the study in the courtyard and thought to herself.
Xu Zhi was still studying it in his study.
He felt that life was just so difficult.
Some things were right in front of you, but you could only look at them.
Ive maxed out on all five genes. Human eternal gene, race gene, elemental true Qi gene, inner space gene, demon core gene He sat on the chair and rested his chin on his hand,pletely lost in thought. however, this gene in front of me looks very powerful. I also want to cultivate. What should I do?
Could it be that Im not a human?
Xu Zhi felt a little ufortable. He looked at the human genes and began to hesitate.
For the so-called substitute Was it really worth it to not be human?
The other genes were not easy to give up as they were all extremely powerful core genes. Currently, there was only the eternal life gene, which was of no use to him now
Although he was also like Medusa, di Qi, and the others, using a mother stream civilization to create a cultivation system corresponding to the eternal gene, allowing countless beings to help deduce it, and a cultivation technique that burned life had also appeared, it had not truly reached maturity and perfection
"I still have a long life ahead of me. I dont even need to consider the possibility of death. Xu Zhi thought about it and felt that it was not a bad choice to abandon it for the time being. He could always re-integrate in the future. After all, he was a 5-gene Zerg hero, unlike others who could change and change their genes at will
However, the loss of one gene would result in a great loss to ones cultivation base. It was equivalent to cutting off the path of gic cultivation art cultivation
However, its still eptable. After all, the cultivation method of the eternal gene didnt have any system to begin with Theres no loss at all if I cut it off. Xu Zhi muttered to himself, besides, Im going to walk the path of a ninth-grade monster. This path is very long, and after removing half of the eternal Genes dormant state Its practically half the speed.
He kept weighing his options.
He felt that the best choice was to get rid of it in a short time and then cultivate to rank-9. The quantum gene was the substitute for the immortal gene.
Furthermore, he had entered the new era of quantum. Everyone was learning behind the scenes. If he did not follow up, he would seem to begging behind.
"I really can stop being a human.
He suddenly made up his mind, and his expression turned strange. I want to cultivate a substitute too. You should know that due to the special characteristics of the quantum battle body, it will be more powerful, convenient, and faster than the main body Furthermore, the God of creation might really be rted to the quantum system Itll be much more convenient for me to appear as the God of creation in the future.
He looked into the distance and into the crystal wall system universe. theyve been training in seclusion for two days, creating. true self of a parallel universe in the chaos. Ive also used these two days to train a substitute The real God of creation, right?
At that moment, Xu Zhi was looking at their Sutra library. He had some novel ideas about some of the conceptual martial arts and the semi-finished future cultivation techniques that were still in theory.
Chapter 907:
Chapter 907:
907 Demonic evil technique, great cosmos martial arts
Whoosh.
In a Scripture chamber in the multiverse.
After Xu Zhi walked past the three existences, Mr. Cat, the leader of the universe martial arts Alliance, and Zhou Meng of Tian Yu Yi Meng, who were in the Scripture library, Xu Zhi finally stopped at the number one devil of the pugilistic world, a cultivator of the delusion split devil technique.
As long as he called his name, observed him, and sensed his existence You will gradually be him. Your appearance, personality, andbat strength will gradually be assimted
"In reality, the Tian Yu dream ultimate technique is the most powerful.
Xu Zhis expression was very calm as he stood in the Sutra library. this kind of ninth-grade life form that has stepped into the quantumw is very strange in itself. It is scattered and distributed in many ces. Flowers, feces, soil, and even a single particle of the fragrance of flowers can be a part of it In fact, if he were to train to the ultimate level, he could theoretically be the entire universe.
Thats right. At that time, all the flowers, grass, rocks, and soil in the universe would be a part of his body. Then, he would be no different from a real God of creation.
However, would the entire universe be real as his quantum body?
It was unrealistic.
First of all, his body had to be asrge as the entire universe in order to be able to interact and entangle with all the matter in the universe
However, a living beings body wasparable to the universe, so why would it need to interact with another universe?
Therefore, the ultimate realm of the heavenly universe dream technique is a paradox of reality. Xu Zhi shook his head. It was not to say that the technique was not strong, but it was too idealistic to think that it could reach the ultimate level.
Therefore, Xu Zhi came to the existence that practiced the delusion demon-splitting technique , which was the demonic sects Sutra library.
And he didnt want to practice the delusion demon-splitting technique . This evil and strange martial art reminded him of the daoheart demonic seed technique in a well-known martial arts novel.
Although this cultivation technique is powerful, its not what I want.
Xu Zhi was quietly reading the ssics in the Sutra chamber.
Every Sutra library contained the top martial arts of various universes. It was dazzling, and naturally, there were many conceptual and theoretical martial arts.
These were all left behind by generations of geniuses in the sect to develop the concept of cultivation techniques. However, due to various reasons that were difficult to realize, they were unable topletely form cultivation techniques.
As the number one demonic sect in the multiverse, the cultivation techniques here were also strange.
[ heaven devouring demonic technique ]
It would devour everything, including the heaven and earth, the universe, and turn it into his sacred martial true body.
Quantum was the smallest unit of particles that made up matter.
He wanted to use the quantum that made up his body to entangle and match a through quantum entanglement, bing his own-level quantum body. In the future, he could even entangle the entire universe
It devoured all things and was called the heaven devouring demonic technique.
"This is almost impossible Xu Zhi said indifferently, shaking his head.
The quantum that makes up your body and the quantum that can be matched are equal.
Usually, it was one-on-one, a husband and a wife.
As such, they could only deal with one of their own body sizes.
Of course, one man could have three wives and four concubines through some means.
However, it was definitely not dedicated enough, and even the control would be messed up. Therefore, almost no one would do that. Not only would it greatly reducebat power, but it would also consume many times the resources. It was already a huge effort to create a quantum body through quantum entanglement. If they entangled a few more, the resource consumption would be too great
And this cultivation technique?
He was amazing!
If it wanted to break through this limit, it would need one of its quantum to be paired with multiple quantum of the outside world, achieving the goal of having one husband and one hundred million wives.
If he wants to pair his tiny body with a that is hundreds of millions of timesrger, he will have to entangle every quantum in his body and control more than 100 million quantum particles from the outside world Is that even possible?
In theory, of course, its possible. Otherwise, he wouldnt have left such a fantasizing martial art here. But to do this, you can only cultivate thew of distortion in this area.
Xu Zhi shook his head. however, the amount of this distortedw is toorge. A husband has a hundred million wives, and one quantum of ones own can resonate with a hundred million quarls, devouring the world Its simply impossible to achieve.
Therefore, this cultivation technique was very wonderful and inspired by innovation. It was also preserved here and became an iplete book for people to read.
There were many such iplete books.
After all, this was how a civilization derived their cultivation techniques.
Whether it was right or wrong, there were all kinds of conjectures and deductions about the future. Even the Saints did not know whether a certain facy cultivation method at this time was very advanced and was not recognized by the public. Perhaps it could be the mainstream in the future
However, Xu Zhis gaze fell on another remnant copy.
Great universe Heart Sutra
Five bright red words appeared in his mind.
It was an exaggerated name. Even the extreme martial arts didnt dare to name themselves like that. There were only a few lines of brief introductions below.
[ the alternation of life and death, the chaos is one ]
[ cultivate to the ultimate, and the universe is my body ]
At the same time, he didnt have any details about the technique. It was only a short two-page concept, which was simr to the descriptions of the other heaven swallowing demonic technique.
Xu Zhi tranted it simply. It seemed to be the authors research diary.
"A long, long time ago, Ive been studying how to expand our quantum body. in theory, therger our body size, therger the quantum battle body we can entangle with Therger the body, the more energy it contained and the stronger itsbat power This was a fixed rule.
So, how do we increase our body size?
Countless martial arts grandmasters in the pugilistic world were considering this point. we even want to expand it to a, or even to expand and resonate with the entire universe. Our martial arts path is to wonder if we can be the entire universe itself through quantum? The vige where countless Daoist cultivators had gathered was also testing this.
Is the matter of our universe also a part of a certain existence?
We are trying, we are surpassing,
Generations of martial Dao grandmasters are challenging the infinite possibilities of the universe.
For example, the cultivation techniques of the top existences, the dream of the universe and the delusion split demon technique, were all moving towards this direction! Theyre simply treasonous and want to intertwine their own matter with the entire universe through quantum entanglement...
And were not big enough to entangle the entire universe The physical size of life was also limited. It was a facy to use the limited size of quantum entanglement to entangle the entire infinite universe we have limited body size. Is there any way to increase our body size?
"First, we need to have a general idea of the body type.
Ive been doing research for decades.
Our race is limited by size, so we cant expand or shrink.
Ive made countless attempts and discovered that the soul and flesh correspond to each other, and thats how my true body is.
The method I tried before was like growing an arm out of thin air, and there was no corresponding soul in the arm, so it was just a virtual appearance
Any of the techniques that could expand ones body and turn one into a superrge giant was not the true main body. The main body was the part where the soul and the body werebined However, a races soul is fixed and unable to expand. It is like a lock in nature, locking everything in ce. In that case, is there really no way to expand?
Xu Zhi was stunned.
He was studying how to solve the shackles of a races body size limit.
In fact, ording to Xu Zhis understanding, the souls of the entire race were not limited and could increase with the number of cells.
However, as one of the full gods, Xu Zhi naturally knew that there was a limit to the growth of the soul body size of the entire race. It could not expand its body size infinitely.
For example, a super Saima had millions of cells, which were rough pixel creatures, but the limit was more than a hundred trillion, which was the number of ordinary rank-9 creatures. Once it reached that number, it could not expand infinitely.
Their entire race only had very few cells to begin with, and they would eventually grow to the size of a normal person.
The size of the entire races cells was also over a hundred trillion.
If the entire race could expand infinitely, the three pir gods would not have relied on their infinite size to act so tyrannically
I seem to have gone crazy He kept thinking in his mind He kept thinking Is there any way to expand my body and at the same time, create a new soul for this part of my body?
Ten years, a hundred years, Ive already gone from a youth to an old man. Teacher said that I was possessed, and I also know that Ive gone crazy But
Xu Zhis expression was very calm.
This was a madman, a crazy madman, a madman who pursued Dao wholeheartedly.
Kachaa.
At that moment, a disciple dressed in ck walked over from the side. He cast a nce at Xu Zhi and said with a face full of surprise, Eh? Youre reading the great universe Heart Sutra?
Xu Zhi could not deny it.
There were too many people here, so they naturally wouldnt be suspicious of him. Every top sect here had hundreds of millions of outer sect disciples. They were indeed walking the path of casting a wide and left to fend for themselves. Whether they could be sessful and leave the pugilistic world was all up to themselves.
"Is there a problem with the great universe Heart Sutra? Xu Zhi asked.
The ck-shirted disciple shook his head, his expression inexplicable. thats a madman. This is a madmans martial arts! No ones cultivation method is as crazy as his. Even teachers delusion split demon method is not one-ten-thousandth of his craziness!
"Even the worlds evilest demonic technique isnt one ten-thousandth as crazy as it? Perhaps Its quite crazy. Xu Zhi agreed.
"Its not perhaps Youll understand when you see the end.
When the ck-clothed disciple said this, a strange expression appeared on his face. but I still suggest that you stop looking at it. Your three views will copse because of this evil cultivation technique.
Xu Zhi did not say anything.
He was a peerless genius of that generation six hundred years ago. Master said that his aptitude wasnt weaker than his own, and he was even a bit stronger. He could be one of the ultimate powerhouses of the universe.
However, he was a madman and was too extreme. It was said that when he was traveling in the pugilistic world, he passed by an ancient ruin and obtained some scientific and technological information from the prehistoric civilization. They had a great interest in the understanding and concept of the technological world and were always addicted to some ridiculous martial arts Research In the end, he still died of old age.
"Crazy?
Xu Zhi nodded, but there were many times when there was only a fine line between a genius and a lunatic.
At the same time, it was no wonder that there were some technological concepts in it.
"Its a pity,
The disciple shook his head and sighed. He didnt say much and turned around to walk around another bookshelf.
"Thats right, what a pity There are too many geniuses in history. They might not be inferior to people like di Qi and Carolyn, but many of them have fallen due to various reasons. Xu Zhi sighed softly.
He didnt pay attention to the passing disciple and looked at the following paragraph.
"Im getting older, Im getting older I feel my life slipping away from me. What have I been doing in my life? Hehehehehe, what am I What was he doing? I didnt leave anything behind, I didnt get anything. Im going to die, and Im also afraid of death. What will happen after I die?
My soul will turn into energy and spiritual aura, floating in the air,
My body will turn into dead things, all kinds of substances, carbon, water, and a part of the River of Stones in the universe. This is life turning into death Wait, what did I vaguely think of? Live? Dead? Thats right, give birth!
I quickly memorized all of this. It was as if I had seen the truth of the entire world. The top ultimate martial technique in the universe seemed to be right in front of me
Ive thought of it, Ive thought of itpletely!!
How to expand ones body size and at the same time, give that part of the body an equal brand new soul
Thats right, I actually neglected the essence of life. Even mortals know this method-how can a person have a body part out of thin air, and this body part also has-soul
A method that even mortals know about?
These words were enough to make everyones hair stand on end. It was as if an extreme evil was slowly seeping out of the paper, emitting ck gas.
"Yes, this is a method that even ordinary people know
"Give birth to a child.
Looking at this part of the logbook, one couldnt help but feel creeped out.
Chapter 908:
Chapter 908:
908 Grazing the world, eroding the universe
Although Xu Zhi had already vaguely guessed what was going on when he saw the first part of the message, he could not help but have an inexplicable feeling when he received confirmation.
"Yes, they think Im crazy! But I told them I wasnt crazy! A newborn child was a part of the mothers body, and at the same time, it would have a new soul It can indeed be seen as a part of our expansion!
When Xu Zhi saw this, he finally understood. This was the part about this technique that was considered extremely evil and demonic even within the demon sect!
The bizarre theory behind this technique was:
Descendants were also a part of his body
From a certain perspective, this theory was correct.
"Do you know when a new life will be divided into two bodies? It was the umbilical cord! If the umbilical cord was not cut off, it would still be a part of his body, and that part would still be his soul and flesh Therefore, I might be able to create a kind of quantum umbilical cord that will still be connected to it
"Hahahaha! They think Im even crazier! How could he expand his body size by giving birth? This is even more exaggerated and strange than teachers delusion split devil technique. As long as you chant teachers name and observe teachers existence, you will be teacher!
However, only I know that an idea that is 10000 years ahead of an era will not be recognized!
Xu Zhi felt as if he was looking at a crazy old man, sitting shakily in front of the window before he died, writing down the rough martial arts he hadprehended throughout his life.
"They said that my, my quantum battle body-the universe-is more evil and indescribable than the demonic god! They described my technique as an evil demonic god standing in the lonely universe. In its stomach, countless wet and red umbilical cords would bare their fangs and brandish their ws, connecting countless babies, youths, and experts
This scene was extremely eerie and terrifying.
"But Im not crazy! Im really not crazy!
"Im getting closer, Im getting closer Hahahaha, I dont have much time left. I have to hurry Just the quantum umbilical cord was not enough Theres an even bigger w.
The bodies of ordinary powerhouses like us will always be at the ninth step if they are at the ninth step However, the new flesh and soul are different from the original body. They need to cultivate these new parts of the body, only then can they reach the same level as the original body.
Xu Zhi continued reading.
"The outline of the cultivation method is bing clearer and clearer
Yes, every existing quantum battle body has special potential. My quantum battle body-the universe-has the ability to reproduce. Its constantly multiplying its quantum and expanding its body The main body will not expand because of this.
"Yes! In theory, through this method, he is the only quantum battle body that can surpass his main bodys size!
And the life that is born is still a part of the quantum battle body. Its just that they dont sense it at all. They are constantly cultivating Only when you break through to the ninth step will you truly be a part of your body
I see it, I see it. This is the quantum battle body [ universe ]. If they are still alive, they will be the living creatures of this quantum battle body [ universe ]. If they die, they will return to nature Theyve be particles and fragments in nature, but theyre still dead objects of the quantum body [ universe ]. Theyre a part of the [ universe ], so theres no need to care about them at all. Its just like a dream in the universe
"This is in line with the cycle of life and death, life Living beings lived their own lives, and death They returned to the embrace of the universe, as long as this continued! As long as If this continued! The cycle of life and death alternated, and through reproduction, they crazily seized the matter of the great universe It will eventually rece the entire great cosmos!
"Yes, rank 9 is a world! How much energy did a world contain? By breeding the world, I devour the energy and matter of the entire universe And when countless worlds gathered together, they would form a true universe! This is the core concept of the cultivation techniques of my great cosmos!
The heaven devouring demonic technique is like a child ying with mud in front of my technique!
Xu Zhis expression became even more indifferent.
By giving birth to many worlds, one could be a universe?
To think of himself as an invader of another universe, to devour the matter of the entire existing universe and eventually rece it?
Seeing this, he somewhat understood the concept of this cultivation technique.
It was indeed demonic!
It was simply unimaginable!
No wonder it was said that the most powerful ultimate demonic technique was not even one ten-thousandth as evil as this one!
At that moment, the disciple in ck from before walked out with a book in his hand. He looked at Xu Zhi in surprise and asked, why are you still here? have you finished reading?
Xu Zhi could not deny it.
Heughed and couldnt help but say,yeah, you should know how scary this thing is, right? Only the most extreme lunatics would be able toe up with the idea of such a cultivation technique Its even more ridiculous than the sky-devouring demonic technique.
The ck-clothed disciple shook his head and sighed,tell me, is this possible? The sky-devouring demonic technique could at least distort thews. How could it be realized? How could life be so fertile? To ensure that their own children can produce so many ninth ranked ones?
This was simply ridiculous!
It should be known that the four Supreme martial Dao grandmasters in the entire universe were only on the path of tier 9. They still had to devour their own selves in the universe to form aplete tier 9
And this was only a level 9!
And the child they gave birth to could break through to the ninth step?
It was simply ridiculous!
No matter how powerful a civilization was, it would be difficult for it to produce a few ninth-grade Dao cultivators that surpassed the universe from its prosperity to its destruction
And this ninth-rank Daoist-world, which is at least measured in trillions, is going to devour the matter of the entire real universe. What a joke.
The ck-clothed disciple shook his head andughed. of course. When these world powerhouses die, they will turn into scattered matter, sand, stones, rivers It seems that these level 9s are already dead, but they are not, because they are still a part of its body. Just from the expansion theory of this infinite body, it is feasible. The entire universe will eventually be transformed, but it is only in theory.
Xu Zhi felt the same way.
"AI.
The ck-shirted disciple walked out of the door. Before he left, he only said faintly, to cultivate this cultivation technique, one has to be especially good at giving birth. Moreover, the children they give birth to must be able to have an endless number of level nines. Otherwise, its impossible to achieve Therefore, this cultivation technique is even more absurd. It is a paradox in itself.
"Contradicting?
Xu Zhi looked at the entire crumpled martial arts manual and said thoughtfully, perhaps so. Im sure that even the author himself thinks that this kind of cultivation technique is only a theoretical concept, and that it is impossible to achieve.
Chapter 909:
Chapter 909:
909 Cultivation technique
"Its as if Ive seen a part of my life.
He closed the martial arts ancient book and looked at it thoughtfully. He felt that it contained the weight of time. A genius would never encounter such a talent in his life.
After all, even if he was a genius, his vision was too high and he was unwilling to follow his masters path. If he wanted to surpass his master, he would end up like this and die of depression.
"If he was still alive, perhaps he wouldnt be any less talented than di Qi. Xu Zhi shook his head and sighed. It was impossible for him to keep an eye on the worlds sandbox all the time. After all, he was not really omnipotent.
Ta.
Xu Zhis figure gradually became blurry and turned illusionary. He disappeared from where he was, as if he had never appeared in thisnd.
Furthermore, the geniuses of each era are like koi fish crossing the river. Only those who can sessfully surpass the surface of their era can be considered geniuses A dead genius is no longer a genius.
.
Cosmos garden.
Xu Zhi returned to the study and stood by the window, looking at Medusa and the little stone Ridge outside. They were ying in the garden and studying martial arts, and he was very happy.
Medusa also liked this little girl.
Ive gone through all the sutras of the top martial arts sects. Ive also started to learn and read all the cultivation techniques.
"I have to say, this atypical martial art is too strange! Its very in line with the strange and sinister style of evil gods. Even if its a righteous martial art, its also a philosophical peerless Divine Art such as a free and Unfettered Journey or a dream in the universe.
He looked out of the window. The birds were chirping and the flowers were fragrant. It was a sea of verdant green, and nts and animals were running and ying everywhere. what a wonderful crystal wall system universe. Although it cant be said to be the strongest, it must be the strangest.
Even he had to admit that Medusas deduction of the crystal wall systems multiverse was very interesting. Some of the conceptual theories were beyond this era.
This system cultivated the quantum battle body.
The quantum was the smallest particle in the universe, so thews of the universe were the highest.
Theirbat bodies were stronger than their main bodies, but their main bodies were hidden in the dark, making them very difficult to kill.
How difficult was it?
Even if it was someone elses quantum battle body, you might not be able to kill them. Even the quantum battle body was very strange and had extremely strong vitality.
Of course, strength is rtive. The quantum battle body cant inherit the gic lineage To experts who only had this bloodline, it was indeed countless times stronger than their original bodies.
But what about me? It is indeed strong, but not as strong as a 5th Geno being.
After all, the so-called true body of the sacred martial was just The endless cosmic particles, through the main bodys quantum entanglement, converged into a particle body.
This body could perform all sorts of strange techniques, such as quantum transmission, quantum dispersion, quantum assimtion However, it naturally didnt possess the true bloodline gene.
This was because it was difficult for a true living being with flesh and blood to turn into sand so easily and drift around in the universe. This was not allowed by the structure of the life form.
Only the legendary Quantum Life could do this!
However, this quantum battle body, even if he could not inherit the genes, was still a very powerfulbat force and various concept martial arts.
Medusa had not only been able to practice the quantum martial arts derived from her evil god Gene, but even Xu Zhi had found the most suitable cultivation technique for himself.
"I dont know how the previous Queen trained. In terms of technology, whats her own technique? How was hisbat strength? However, as an extraordinaire Xu Zhis face brightened up. I think Ive found the most suitable transcendent cultivation technique for my generation of bug tribe Queen Mothers!
He was able to perfectly disy his ability to the greatest extent.
For Xu Zhi, this was the greatest opportunity he had had in a while, and it was almost second to none.
Renemanskys memory inheritance was only an aid, drawing parallels from inference. What was happening now was a true qualitative change!
Quantumws are really mysterious. Theyre almost the same as thews of karma Perhaps the cause and effect that people often talk about is a high-level embodiment of quantum?
Through the technique in front of him, Xu Zhi already had a clear path for his future.
After all, they had strong reproductive abilities and could produce arge number of ninth-grade spiritual beasts. Xu Zhi could still be considered to be barely satisfied
Of course, it was not something that Xu Zhi could satisfy, but the Insecta nest mind.
Whoosh.
Xu Zhi looked at the Insecta nest mind.
This was the body of the bug n Queen of the previous generation.
If the six paths of reincarnation was a special weapon that Xu Zhi had made for himself
Then the Zerg sub-brain was the exclusive weapon that the previous Zerg empresses had created for themselves. It was even made from her former shell.
Perhaps I can perfectly merge the sub-brain of the Zerg into my quantum battle body. Ill make some changes in ordance with the style of my generation and let me truly grasp the core authority.
Xu Zhi sorted out his thoughts.
However, the concept of this cultivation technique is already clear. I can study it in detail and integrate it. Ill first settle the embryonic form of the cultivation technique
Xu Zhi took a deep breath. He could only develop, research, and cultivate this technique on his own. No one could help him in this regard.
He had a terrifying feeling. After cultivating this quantum battle body, the entire Zerg race would undergo an unprecedented change
Perhaps, the true God of creation was about to descend!
.
.
In the pce of martial arts.
The immortal Qi was ethereal in the chaotic mist of the immortal mountain.
Day after day, year after year.
It had been more than a hundred years. A hundred years, and many, many things could happen.
Even though they did notmunicate with the outside world, ording to their previous deduction framework, the entire tiel Empire outside was probably at its final stage. Even though they had obtained arge number of goods and countless divine scientists had appeared, they were still being madly ensnared by the high-dimensional space-time resistance and technological race.
"We cant dy any longer!
"We have to cultivate and leave the mountain!
The group of them had extremely solemn expressions.
Another ten years passed.
Hu!
In the void, one could vaguely see countless resonating quantum particles and dust gathering to form a Princess xiaer. She walked towards them, looking extremely real and identical.
"Ive finally seeded! my quantum substitute! Charles shouted excitedly.
She grabbed her other arm excitedly and found that it was extremely delicate and soft, no different from her own.
Of course theres no difference. After all, its me with quantum-level precision. Its like me in a parallel universe Beside him, Manthaughed. She already had her own quantum battle body.
"Its really amazing.
Charles closed his eyes and turned his quantum body into a sandstorm that spread everywhere. Soon, the scattered matter merged with the world and was absorbed by the animals and nts In less than half a month, she discovered that she had already be a small part of this world. She was actually in the stamen of a nt and the hair of an animal. It was extremely terrifying.
"I finally understand the terrifying feeling that teacher cat was talking about! Quantum martial arts gave birth to a terrifying thought-is the entire universe a certain existence? Im everything Its like Im everything.
Charles took a deep breath. does the God of creation really exist?
"Maybe.
The 13th Prince stood up and looked at the people around him. now that weve taken care of you, lets go out and save our Empire. Perhaps well be able to see this ultimate existence in the near future?
Indeed. Perhaps only civilizations that know of that concept can observe that profound being. Mantha smiled, and the group set off on their return journey.
Chapter 910:
Chapter 910:
910 The Gxy, The Wind Rises and the clouds surge
"Are you going to leave the mountain?
At this moment, a gentle breeze blew past. The cat schr suddenly stood in the middle of the martial arts practice field. Immortal Qi was floating in the air. His face was extremely calm. I have heard that your civilization is in danger. Are you going back?
"Yes, I am.
The few of them bowed and respectfully called him teacher.
Although it was an equivalent exchange, they had improved the core technology of their level 9 technological civilization, the God cloning technology, in exchange for the practice of martial arts, but they had indeed taught him.
The cat schrughed and said,your improvements have allowed the disciples to have somebat power even in the lower levels. This is very good Were just taking what we need, and youre just my disciples in name, so theres no need to be so polite Ive also consulted with the demonic gods of our civilization and have temporarily been granted the authority to go out.
They turned pale with fright and couldnt help but say, Teacher, are you also leaving with us?
If his teacher were to make a move, with the mysterious presence of a powerful being from a high tier Space Center, he would be able to deal with another high tier space civilizations taboo existence, the pir God of Tathagata, and he would be more confident
For such a martial arts Grandmaster, crossing the universe and shattering the mountains and seas with his fist was as easy as turning over his palm!
The fierce battle between the two civilizations
Just thinking about it made him excited!
Im not going to do anything. Im just watching. Im very interested in that terrifying, forbidden civilization After all, the universe has to be explored, and our world is just one of the many worlds.
"As for the other grandmasters, they seem to be interested in your world as well. They might be going out as well
The few of them looked at each other and nodded.
The actions of an existence of such a level were not something they could interfere with. They hade here to acknowledge a master and cultivated for close to two hundred years. The other grandmasters would definitely know.
After all, quantum martial arts were too strange.
They were everywhere, and it was hard to hide any secrets.
In fact, they had learned a lot of truth over the past few days. The snake-haired woman was the so-called demonic god of the multiverse, who controlled this space civilization.
They had thought that this existence was reinnemanskys disciple. Who would have known that he was the descendant of an existence that was on the same level as reinnemansky
Right now, he was only temporarily taking her in and taking care of her.
The martial arts civilization that this demonic god controlled was not inferior to renemanskys universe garden!
His Majesty renemanskys bloodline and cultivation technique is an iron-based life form The civilization of this evil god, on the other hand, was a pseudo Quantum Life form! Both of them were extremely terrifying! Right now, a descendant of such an existence is living in the garden of reinymansky
They took a deep breath. Naturally, it was terrifying.
Renemansky was even more mysterious and terrifying than he had imagined. He was even more powerful than he was in the ancient era!
Just the high-dimensional space-time that could cover the entire garden, and the fact that there was a Demon God that was not inferior to his civilization living here
"Then, teacher, well take our leave. They said.
"Go on.
The white-robed schr ced his hands behind his back and quietly watched them leave. After a while, he came back to his senses and looked at the disciples practicing martial arts beside him. He said lightly,
"Schrdingers cat? Very interesting, the outside world is indeed something people yearn for, and the pir God Tathagata Is the legendary Forbidden Evil civilization invading the entire civilization of the Gxy?
"Im also very interested in it.
All of a sudden, a little girl who was practicing boxing on a wooden stake smiled innocently and adorably.
Mr. Cats eyes widened, and it was as if fire was shooting out of his eyes. The golden light was dazzling. Youvee to my sect to harm my disciples again, get out!
"Hehehehe the outside world will also sing my name. Our demonic sect of desires might be able topete with that forbidden existence to see who is stronger It was just like how that pan Xue Xian evaluated my martial arts: Those who believe in me will live forever, and those who believe in me will be resurrected on the spot.
The little girl suddenly fell to the ground and lost her consciousness, life is always lonely
Mr. Cat frowned.
This great demons martial arts were getting more and more terrifying.
At this moment, a green flower by theke grew two branches and bent down towards theke, like a young girl using her small hands to dress up andb her hair. An old and distant voice came, so, I look like this now? What a good dream This old man is fond of sleeping and doesnt know how long a dream willst.
"Zhou Meng
Mr. Cat looked at him, his eyes almost spewing fire. what are you doing here again?
Xiaocao turned around with a smile and looked at him strangely, the outside world? I dont know if its your carefree travel, enough to be carefree in the world, omnipresent Or is my dream of the universe better? Is it everywhere?
Mr. Cat was about to speak.
"Ah! Confessing to my best girl ~ who knows if my life is just a dream?
This grass had a sad face. Its green and tender branches made a V-shape gesture and held its chin, as if it was thinking about an incredible philosophical topic. dreams are the most carefree. In dreams It has everything you need.
Mr. Cat ignored him.
Dream path was full of strange things and personalities, it was normal to be strange.
He strangled Xiao Cao to death and swallowed it in one gulp. Then, he turned around and looked at the figure who walked in from the gate of the martial arts practice field. This man was Grand and gave off a majestic aura.
"Youve left the mountain? Mr. Cat said.
"Ive also heard the news,
The man became very calm. As the leader of the martial arts world in the multiverse, he had a strong sense of justice. perhaps the four of us will be able to decide the oue very quickly, but the three of you are destined to be defeated by me.
"Why do you think you will win? Mr. Catughed.
"Because you dont have my broad mind! And an indomitable fighting spirit!
"Fighting spirit? Mr. Cat seemed to recall something and suddenly chuckled. why do I need fighting spirit? What he was chasing and searching for was just a carefree life in the world We dont know who will win yet.
"How about a fight first? The mans eyes were burning with rage.
Whoosh.
"Im not feeling well today. Mr. Cat floated gently and disappeared without a trace as if it was covered in dust.
On this day, a new world was discovered in the multiverse.
The entire martial world was in an uproar.
I heard that the wuwen swordsman and Jiang hai are listless. They are fighting at the top of the sea of constetions. Are the two unparalleled grandmasters finally going to fight to the death?
Your news is outdated. This is no longer a piece of news worth paying attention to in the martial world
"Thats impossible, right? Could there be more shocking news than this? Could it be that the sect master of the cloud Mountain sword sect, fairy Yun Yan, had a sweetheart? Who knows how many hot-blooded young men in the pugilistic world will lose hope in life.
Of course not. Theres a Grandmaster beyond the heavens and earth.
"What is tianwaitian?
"Waiter, serve the wine! Ill exin it to you slowly.
The other person sitting in the teahouse said, full of carefreeness and pleasure.
Xu Zhi opened his eyes.
He stood by the window and looked down at the entire garden. theyve learned from their Masters andpleted their cultivation. My quantum body is also about toplete its initial cultivation
Thump thump thump.
There was a knock on the door of the study.
"Come in.
Medusa paused for a moment before slowly walking through the door. the world of the garden is too big. Perhaps I can bring in some of the natives of my world
She had originally wanted to find an entrance to the material ne for the crystal wall system universe on thisnd.
"You can do as you wish. Xu Zhi replied.
.
Whoosh.
The flowers and trees were lush, giving off an extremely wild aura.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
All of a sudden, the space turbulence started to shake. The nts and animals nearby started to run like crazy, as if a fire was burning a mountain. They formed a special beast tide.
Ta ta ta!
A huge Banyan Tree grabbed the long whiskers on the ground and ran, as if a Princess who had eloped with her green dress.
A bird was dodging the turbulence in the sky.
It was as if the Eight Immortals had each disyed their magical powers. The animals that had lived here for a long time were naturally the most sensitive to earthquakes and could predict in advance.
"Its a familiar scene again. Were back. Charles and the others reappeared in the universe garden.
They took a deep breath and walked out of the garden. It was as if the sky and sea were wide.
Standing in the universe garden, they looked down at thes. They felt a rush of excitement,
"Weve obtained an unimaginable super inheritance! We are here to save our civilization! hahahahaha! Charlesughed. He felt that life was full of ups and downs, like a dream of civilization.
They looked at the that had descended and suddenly had a feeling The illusion of witnessing history!
Not only will we recover our former glory, we will also surpass it and be a truly advanced civilization! Mantha felt extremely excited.
Weve obtained the inheritance of an advanced civilization and are ready to fight the advanced civilization on the other side!
They looked at the starry night sky outside the cosmos garden. Everyone felt extremely small, but they also desired to be stronger.
"Lets start. lets look at the situation now, the thirteenth Prince said. our resistance and the battles at the front lines are getting more and more intense. We have to join in As the Savior of civilization!
"Come out, substitute, silver tank!
Mantha shouted in a low voice.
A handsome and light-looking warrior, whose entire body was emitting fluorescent light, transformed into a bolt of lightning and drifted into the universe. the current me can even fight against aw Overgod! Father, Ive done it!
On the other side.
"The news has been cut off again. Di Qi frowned.
He stood in the endless dark Universe, silently sensing the disappearing nomological fluctuations, which seemed to be non-existent.
"Carolyn Theres also green vine Mother Earth. I wonder what shes up to Ive been tracking them all the way here and found out that theyve jumped countless times, and theyve been blocking the coordinates of the jump
At the same time, they found the dead aura of many octopus demons in the ce where they had jumped Its obvious that theyve been hunting these creatures in the various locations theyve jumped to.
Di Qi continued to ponder.
Even though they had erased their traces with every jump, they were still able to continue their pursuit because they were in a hurry.
They must have discovered a new civilization.
A cold light flickered in di Qis eyes. its the civilization that followed the octopus demon I killed back then However, this civilization should have belonged to me.
Yes, it was.
If the giant octopus was in his hands, then he would be the one to follow the clues.
However, I should be almost at the end of the jump.
Di Qis eyes turned cold as he slowly looked into the distant universe. The lonely universe was dotted with endless Starlight, and the starry sea was reflected in his deep pupils like a ss mirror.
"Hehe Id like to see what kind of trick youre ying.
Chapter 911:
Chapter 911:
911 Collision
Kachaa.
The entire Fuli jiashi state was in a state of chaos.
After more than a day In other words, over the past 100 years in the high-dimensional space-time, the war here had reached an unimaginably intense level. The battlefield had shifted from the sealed continent to the entire central.
Arge number of Wars had caused the to be full of potholes.
The rivers, nts, and rocks that were smashed by the star Annihtor cannons were like space garbage piles, floating around the entire small and forming a unique small meteorite belt.
The civilization here had a thin and broken atmosphere. It was no longer inhabitable for normal flesh and blood life forms, but it could still house mechanical life forms.
In the sub-space region of the.
A strange scene had formed here.
There were small vacuum cleaners, electric fans, toilets, and electronic toys walking on the street. They were constantly chatting, giving off a strange mechanical feeling of Cyberpunk.
"Are we going to the gym?
Oh, I just advanced to the fifth rank. Its not too slow. I need to stabilize it for a while.
"Im out of money, I have to earn some.
On the streets, a special society had formed.
Even for more than a hundred years, after inheriting all of the technology tree of the tiel Empire, they directly studied the gods factories, and the number of gods that appeared began to increase.
Iron-based technology empire, Central Conference area.
In the ck ruins that looked like a yground, there were fine ck iron fragments everywhere, giving people a sense of destruction and red doomsday.
There were thirty-three strange iron-based mechanical lifeforms sitting in a huge circle, forming a round table.
They all had different forms.
Some were factories, some were electrical appliances, and some were robot warriors. Even their body sizes were different.
Thergest mechanical life was more than 1000 kilometers in size. The huge amusement park conference room in front of him seemed like an ordinary brick.
The other 32 metal-based existences sat on this small brick andmunicated with it.
"The 33 representatives sitting here are all leaders of their respective races! You were the first to gain intelligence and give birth to your own nsmen It can be said that the entire tribe is the descendant of the thirty-three of us
Currently, the number of our thirty-three tribes is still increasing. Newpanions are gaining intelligence. Thirty-three is not our limit However, our first concern is the extinction of the race
"Are we going to start a full-scale war? A huge factory below asked.
"Were pulling away from those guys! Although they are also in a higher dimension and have arge number of divine scientists chasing after them, they are still not our match.
Their civilization is advancing too slowly!
As for The Extraordinaries, their development is very slow. Even if they obtain knowledge in a short period of time, they cant formbat power quickly. Their Supreme gods ofws are powerless, and they have even been severely injured by us
Now, we are going tounch an official attack on them-
Kachaa!
The next second.
With a sh of fluorescent light, one of the representatives was pierced through. The entire iron-based life form was like a car that had crashed at high speed, full of holes and twisted beyond imagination.
All the iron-based life forms pupils contracted slightly. whos ambushing us? Dont you want to live?
The death of the leader of their race meant that the bloodline of this race had lost its primitive bloodline. The descendants of this iron-based branch would be sparse and weak with reproduction. To them, this was an extremely heavy price to pay
Kachaa!
The terrifying auras of countless iron-based life forms erupted.
"Who is it?
"Who is so bold?
Nothing could hide from the endless aura scan, and a Silver Phantom swordsman slowly appeared in front of him.
"This face, ording to the enemys database, is Mantha, the daughter of the number one sword God of the natural divine system. Has she stepped onto the path of thews? Its only 3%, and thats already very shocking, but
BOOM!
An endless amount of power exploded, wanting to crush Mantha alive.
Manthas expression turned cold, and she disappeared from her spot with her sword in hand. its useless. My quantum martial arts is quantum teleportation The silver tank! Its even faster than a beam of light!
"Have any of you ever been struck by a light de?
She slowly raised her sword and turned into a silver light.
BOOM!
She once again sneaked an attack and killed a weak representative.
It was impossible to kill the powerful representatives, but killing the weak ones before they grew up could eliminate a great threat.
However, in the next second, a terrifying encirclement came.
"I have to leave. Mantha took a deep breath. Otherwise, no matter how strange her quantum body was or how strong her survival ability was, she might die Here
"Ill be back.
Her entire body turned into sand and dissipated.
The entire Council was furious as they looked in that direction.
"What a disgrace! To think that you would dare to assassinate our representative in our Supreme conference, and even leave so easily!
Her power is too strange. We couldnt react in time. Could it be that she became renemanskys disciple and learned some special technique from the universe garden?
"She attacked us to show off and buy time?
But we did manage to buy some time. We have to study her power. What is it?
They werepletely shocked.
He began to analyze and calcte, trying to understand this strange technique.
On the other side.
The God and demon Alchemist stores had be an indispensable pir of this civilization.
Extraordinary bord.
"Lets form a team and go to Phoenix in to hunt!
"My agility is 501, and Im a Ghostde. Anyone want to explore with me?
On therge stone-paved street, countless yers shouted in front of their guilds.
A handsome young man was walking slowly with a strange expression. level up? Fighting monsters? Ghostde? He felt It seems familiar.
Di Qis expression changed.
He continued to study them. The people here were huge, and only the true body of Pangu could match their size, which meant that they contained a huge amount of energy.
He silently opened the shopping mall and looked at the dazzling array of products. His facepletely darkened.
"Nine revolutions mysterious art? All kinds of peerless cultivation techniques and great gift bags to upgrade and be stronger?
"Hehehe He sneered a few times, and his eyes flickered. Suddenly, he looked to the side and saw a young Man in ck, who gave him an extremely evil feeling. He was talking to the people around him,
His name is Wang renming, a great existence in the unseen world. He is the Overlord of various fields and specialties in the multiverse As long as you believe in him and recite his name, you will be able to obtain an iparably huge power
"Those who believe in me will have eternal life!
He stood high up and shouted, Those who believe in me, resurrect on the spot!
Di Qis face slightly stiffened again.
He looked at the other person with a smile that was not a smile.
The other party seemed to have noticed something as well, and his gaze slowly shifted over.
Whoosh.
In an instant, the air in the entire Street stopped, and the world seemed to have be calm.
Chapter 912:
Chapter 912:
912 Demon master, stop pretending, run quickly!
BOOM!
The air instantly froze.
The invisible auras collided, as if the flowing air had turned into a solid gel.
The flowers, insects, fish, the fallen cups, the sshing water, and the gray smoke from the orange bonfire seemed to be embedded in the still ss.
"Law!
"Heavens! Hes a great Daoist who has stepped onto thews of the universe!
The entire Street was silent, and no one dared to move a single step. To existences of this level, they were like pitiful ants on the side of the road.
Youre interesting. Youre a Whats that?
Di Qi was surprised and looked at him curiously. Ive never seen a creature like you. Youre strange, absurd, and indescribable
How powerful was di Qi?
He was naturally intelligent and was extremely sensitive in this area. At this moment, he had an extremely strange feeling.
The other partys body clearly looked like it was made of flesh and blood cells, internal organs, bones, meridians, and everything else. It was extremely fine and dense, but his feelings told him that-
What was in front of him was not a real living being.
It was as if his real soul was not in his body It was as if he was a soul from another time and space, controlling his own self in this parallel universe This feeling
He had never heard of such a system!
"Youre asking me what I am? What are you? The other party could naturally tell that di Qi was not an ordinary person Just standing there and smiling gave him a bone-chilling fear.
As the demon master of the multiverse and the number one wanted criminal in the pugilistic world, he was naturally unafraid. He had just arrived at the sermon and had already encountered this strange and mysterious existence. He was just curious.
The demon master became more and more curious and asked,youre from a distant civilization? Travel-worn, I can feel countless different particles of the region left on your body.
"Particles?
Di Qi was even more surprised that the other partys civilization could see this. It seemed that they had done some extremely exaggerated research on the microscopic world?
Just your aura alone is unimaginably powerful. The so-called Supreme gods of these worlds are simply like jumping grasshoppers in front of you. You are from In the distant outer realms.
The demon Lord looked at the other party, his voice soft and fearless. Heughed and said, this world is so interesting. Its my first time seeing such a terrifying existence You came to this war-torn world to observe and research in secret because you heard about the evil pir God Tathagata in this universe?
"Pir God?
You came to study it because of the pir God of this civilization?
Di Qis face turnedpletely ck.
The pir of his celestial heavens-mother Earth, what the hell was she doing here?
The pir God virus had spread and caused a hugemotion here, attracting the attention of other terrifying civilizations? Thebat power that had attracted the civilizations was obviously not weaker than them
"Very good, very good This is a good strategy to suppress and anger the three pir gods. The corner of di Qis mouth twitched slightly. No wonder she was the fastest in the heavenly court. She dared to provoke the three pir gods
However, as the two of them conversed as if there was no one else around, all the experts on the street turned pale with fright and looked at the two of them in horror.
The outer realm!
Were these two cultivators who had attained the Dao of thews of the universe from the outer realms?
All the legendary and epic experts had ugly expressions.
The civilization in their Gxy was about to be exterminated.
The arrival of the evil and terrifying taboo [ pir God civilization ] not only attracted the support of the God and Devil Alchemist mall to help the local indigenous civilization resist
It even attracted the presence of various high-tier mysterious civilizations to observe this disaster?
Or did they have some other goal?
Everyone felt like they were on the verge of copse, and there was an inexplicable fear in their hearts. Their civilization was like a fragile doll that could be toyed with at will, but had no power to fight back.
And right now, because of the infection of the pir God civilization, too many great existences from the universes high-dimensional civilizations had descended
"Its impossible!
"We wont lose! Some people roared in horror and took a few steps back. our geniuses have already gone to the cosmos garden to learn from a master! He had learned an extremely terrifying extraordinary cultivation technique Her Highness Mantha, we have already raided the other partys Parliament a few days ago and scared them out of their wits!
Thats right, we also have great power Some people felt encouraged.
Learning the cultivation techniques of a higher civilization
Listening to these peoples words, the demon master only had an inexplicable smile on his face. He said to the man, yes, you can also possess great power. As long as you read my name and observe my existence, you can also possess my power, my everything
Believe in you, Mutter to you, observe your existence ? The epic-level expert mumbled, somewhat at a loss. It was as if a strange aura had appeared.
His appearance seemed to be changing slightly.
Yes, believe me As long as you observe me and trust me, I will exist in your heart and protect you. The demon Lords voice seemed to have a strange demonic nature.
The epic expert was gradually changing, as if he was transforming into another creature
"Why did his aura change? When the crowd saw this strange scene, they werepletely shocked and had goosebumps all over.
What kind of evil technique was this?
It was actually
"Name, its the name! As long as we know his name and keep thinking about him, he will grow in our hearts and assimte us Countless people covered their mouths in horror. Their faces were pale, and they felt nauseated.
Countless experts were all intelligent people. They instantly wanted to force themselves to forget the words of this terrifying existence. They wanted to forget the other partys name, voice, appearance, words
However, it was impossible to forget.
The more he thought about it, the clearer it became.
This was a strange characteristic of all living beings.
It was like an ordinary person who didnt dare to go to the toilet in the middle of the night after watching a horror movie. He told himself not to be afraid, but the more afraid he was, the deeper it was
"Humans are such strange animals
The demon master ced his hands behind his back and looked up at the starry sky. He said indifferently, The more you dont want to be afraid, the more afraid you be. Even the strong cant avoid it.
In other words, they were even weaker than ordinary people in this aspect.
They called this kind of fear heart devil, the destruction of the Dao heart, and Qi deviation
"As for my martial art-reckless desire demonic split technique, perhaps it can also be called the great Dao heart demonic seed art. nt me as your fear in your hearts, and nt demonic thoughts in your Dao hearts!
The demon Lord looked at all the experts around him, his face pale.
They were extremely frightened and pursed their lips tightly. They knew clearly that this evil existence was telling them this now to add to their impression! It would deepen their fear!
However, they were really getting more and more afraid, and it was getting harder to erase them
"nt a demon in your daoheart? He called this strange thing, which was like another him in a Parallel space and time, Martial arts? Di Qi murmured.
"Its no use.
The demon master looked at everyone on the street and said with a smile, Im known as the most evil and terrifying great devil. In the entire martial world, countless Orthodox sects are hunting me down because of my terror It cant be erased.
He raised his head.
When an area is contaminated, the Orthodox sects can only erase the memories of the ordinary people in that area and make them forget me However, it was very difficult for experts to erase their memories. This was because running away was a w. It was simply cutting off ones own heart of martial arts andpletely crippling ones cultivation Therefore, the more powerful the person is, the deeper the influence. Once the demonic seed is nted, its harder to erase it.
Waa!
As soon as he finished speaking, some of the weaker level 8 heavenly emperors vomited out in fear. They hadpletely copsed, feeling that their lives were destined to be dark.
"Yes, the more powerful a person is, the more influence he has. As he spoke, he looked at di Qi in front of him with great interest, hoping that he would show panic.
Who knew that the other partys eyes gradually brightened up as he listened.. see. Killing people to attack the heart. What an evil cultivation technique. Youve said so much. but you have other intentions. Youre not trying to control these weak people. Youre trying to make me fear you. Youre A demonic seed is nted in your Dao heart?
"Tell me more, I will listen carefully. Di Qi said.
In the distance.
The yers were dumbfounded and scared silly.
"F * ck! Why did di Qis father suddenlye over?
@ racer of Mount Haruna, why didnt you inform us? Oh! I almost forgot that youre in her body and working like crazy. Youre so dizzy that you cant tell whether its day or night outside. Naturally, you dont know whats happening outside diqi.
The racer of Mount Haruna: ???
What did this have to do with him?
He was in di Qis internal space, and he couldnt see the outside.
And di Qi himself would not tell him his whereabouts.
Someone else said, f * ck, this demon master of the multiverse must havee here to secretly mess up the entire civilization and create his great cause of the demonic sect. Hes also here to cause destruction. Now, theyve suddenly collided?
"This demon master, is he a fool? (Crying crying crying crying) seriously exining the concept of his own cultivation method to di Qi and acting cool with a calm face
"F * ck! I like it when youre like this!
"Hurry up and run!
"Quickly run! It would be toote if he didnt run! (Shouting.jpg)
"Hes still too young.
Demon Lord, stop pretending. Run!
Countless yers who were hiding in their eyes were shouting. Looking at the two people who were still confronting each other on the street, they felt like they were about to copse and were roaring.
Chapter 913:
Chapter 913:
913 The fear of death
"What do we do! Some of the yers who were secretly observing from a distance also became flustered. weve already hidden a spatial fluctuation and S-shaped movement every time we jump to a location. How can he catch up so quickly?!
"God knows!
"F * ck! Quickly run! Demon Lord, hes still asking if you can sew his mouth shut! His Foundation is about to bepletely exposed!
"Quickly run, child! (Tears)
The yers only felt heartache. They were on the verge of a mental breakdown. This man was too young Someone quickly stop him from doing this stupid thing!
It was undeniable that the underworld was indeed powerful.
Cultivation techniques were illusory, and martial arts techniques were unpredictable Moreover, he had a quantum battle body at this time, so he naturally had no fear.
At the same time, the demon master was extremely terrifying. This Overlord of the pugilistic world dominated the multivariate pugilistic world. The martial art that he cultivated-the vain desire demonic split technique-could be said to surpassmon sense and the macroscopic physical universe. It was known as the ultimate martial art of the multivariate universe.
In the universe of the spiritual crystal wall, he had already dominated for an era.
Countless civilizeds, the vast universe, and the various gxies would have to live in his fear and shadow.
However, the Peoples fear of him was vague.
He did not know his name
He did not know what he looked like
He did not know what he had experienced
All information about his existence had been forcefully wiped out by countless righteous sects.
However, everyone knew that it was an extremely terrifying taboo concept in the pugilistic world. If they knew his name, appearance, and observed him, they would fall into the abyss forever
Thats right, he was the number one on the underworld demon list, and people called him The nameless fear, the indescribable horror, the number one demon in the universe, Wang renming.
But no matter how strong you are, something will happen to you sooner orter
Di Qi liked strong opponents, even those who could force him into a desperate situation The more powerful the enemy, the happier di Qi was.
In the distance.
"You still want me to continue?
The demon Lords expression was extremely calm. He had a kind look on his face and did not look like a great demon that would make people tremble in fear. He nced at him indifferently. youre not bad. Your Dao heart is extremely tough.
Although he was trying to break through his opponents Dao heart, he had never thought that he could defeat his opponent with such a simple method.
To use words to make a true powerhouse feel fear was an extremely absurd thing in itself.
The Dao heart of an existence at this level was extremely stable.
The demon master had also seen countless experts and geniuses like this in the entire martial world
He couldnt break their hearts easily and nt demons in their Dao hearts But even so, it was easy for him to nt fear in these experts and geniuses who had strong Dao hearts.
Because he
It was too powerful.
His method was very simple:
If words could not make the other party feel fear, then he would use force to make the other party feel fear.
"How many years has it been I dont even know how many years it has been he didnt make a move.
The demon Lord smiled like an ordinary young man without the temperament of a martial arts Grandmaster. He said softly, as early as three hundred and seventy-two years ago, I almost sealed my fists and retired from the martial world
"Rivers andkes?
Di Qi stood there, the wind howling around him.
The martial world. That must be a world of the martial world that people look forward to and are filled with the light of spring There are countless martial arts, countless systems, and countless cultivation methods. Its something that people long for.
It was clearly an ancient and rotten Street, but at this moment, it gave people a feeling:
The confrontation between the two of them was like two martial arts grandmasters fighting on a cliff in the pugilistic world. It gave people an ethereal feeling of a Grandmaster.
Yes, we are pure martial artists. We have reached the peak of our martial arts. The devil Lordughed.
The surrounding people, even the overgods who had rushed over, werepletely shocked.
This civilization called their cultivation techniques Martial arts? It was the era of cold weapons on an Aboriginal, where physical attacks were used Martial arts?
But, but, how can martial arts Reach such a level! Some of them felt terrified.
"Their world Is it the martial world?
"Crude primitive martial arts, the peak of civilization, is this the level? Theyve entered the ultimate civilization of the universe and are now standing in the higher dimension. Aw Overgod rushed over, his face filled with shock.
"Yes, I am.
The demon master looked at them. we have been on the same path all this time My fist technique has already surpassed the level of general physical martial arts.
He stood with his hands behind his back. since I have to use this method to make you feel fear, then theres no other way.
"The moon in my heart.
He lightly punched.
It was soft and boneless, without any wind or waves, and without any stunning energy fluctuations.
It was just one punch.
Puchi.
Di Qis body split open and exploded into a bloody man.
His whole body fell to the ground, and his flesh and tissues quickly copsed. It was as if his whole body had been thrown into a pressure cooker for 30 hours, and there was a high temperature smell of decay in the decay.
"Its a pity,
The demon master turned around, a hint of regret shing past his eyes. Ive never cultivated any martial arts, so I dont even have the ability to resist. Other systems, cultivation methods, and abilities are simply like a piece of defenseless paper. I cant block them at all
When everyone saw this, they werepletely horrified.
He killed the other party in an instant?
What kind of civilization system is this? its so strange that its hard to imagine. Its as if it can directly destroy your essence and no cultivation technique can resist it
"Do you guys want to learn?
The demon master looked around and smiled. I can teach you. Yes, as long as you observe me he said. If you be me, you will naturally possess my power.
The surrounding people were extremely shocked.
Yes, the seeker lives and dies in a day Many people know my fear, but they have devout hearts and will not turn back. They also want to experience this ultimate power Heughed. for many people who are obsessed with martial arts, death is enough
But the next second.
Di Qi slowly stood up, his expressionpletely serious. it is indeed very desirable. Can you teach me?
"Youre still alive?
The demon Lord turned around in shock.
To him, this was a little strange.
His attack was extremely terrifying. It was an attack on a life form at the quantum level. It was as if he hadunched a dimensional attack. No living being with flesh and blood should be able to withstand it
His attack was a quantum fluctuation, which was like stirring a neat andplete cell. It stirred the enemys entire body structure and boiled it like boiling water, turning it into a messy, boiling meat soup
People who didnt practice quantum martial arts couldnt block it at all. They couldnt even sense the trajectory of his attack.
The demon masters had also learned a lot of knowledge from thisnd. They knew about the scientific and technological civilization. As for the concept of their martial arts, they naturally knew about the entanglement of quantum and the uncertainties of quantum
"So thats how it is. Is the power of recovery so powerful to such a terrifying extent?
The demon masters gaze waspletely solemn as he seriously examined the mysterious existence in front of him. logically speaking, my attack will cause fatal damage. Even with recovery abilities, it will be difficult to recover However, youre still able to recover. Its clear how terrifying your recovery speed is.
Di Qi said softly, I couldnt react at all. It was so fast that it was unbelievable It was as if it had arrived in an instant. There was no attack trajectory, no attack on perception Its as if our worlds are not on the same level.
This kind of attack indeed consumes a lot of energy and suppresses my recovery ability. ording to this terrifying destructive power, I only need to be killed 1700 more times to bepletely killed What a terrifying unknown civilization. I feel the fear of death.
914 Chapter 724: learning with time
914 Chapter 724: learning with time
914 Chapter 724-learning with time
1700 times?
Everyones expression changed when they saw di Qi, who waspletely unscathed.
"This is What was this equally strange and terrifying A cultivation system! The spectating gods voices trembled, and everyones scalps went numb.
Was this the terror of the universes higher dimensional civilizations?
Each civilization on both sides possessed unimaginable power. The level of the collision of civilizations before their eyes was enough to make them dumbfounded and unable to understand.
"A martial art simr to the undying heaven art? The demon masters expression also turned slightly serious.
"Whats the undying heaven art? Di Qi said with a smile.
The demon master suddenlyughed. once upon. time, there were more than 30 of me in the parallel universe. They were all geniuses, and one of them cultivated the undying heaven art. However. he was still devoured and eliminated by us. Undying nature is indeed very troublesome, but thats all There are only four people who can survive, and our four cultivation techniques are the truly wless and terrifying ones. After going through countless elimination rounds, we are called the four ultimate martial arts.
Di Qi looked at him, but as if he didnt hear his words, he muttered to himself, this is really troublesome. I cant get the genes even if I keep getting beaten up like this. I have to injure him first.
The demon master did not seem to hear him. He was also mumbling to himself and saying something irrelevant. you remind me of the undying heaven art. In that case. Ill kill you over 1700 times No matter how strong the defense is, it will only prolong the arrival of death and fear.
At the side.
Mantha and the others rushed over, and when they saw the two peak-level opponents, they couldnt help but feel their scalps tingle.
Thats a monster that even our teacher finds difficult to deal with. The number one demon in the universe! Mantha slowly let out a breath.
At this moment, the thirteenth Prince walked over and said, they are all talking to themselves and ignoring each other. This is a sign of extreme confidence. They think that they can definitely take down the other party They thought that they hadpletely figured out their opponents background in their first confrontation They think that theyve already won.
They were also horrified.
He had never seen such a level of change.
However, this existence cant sense quantum martial arts at all. Its because one cant sense it without practicing quantum martial arts This is the strangeness of quantum mechanics. Under the hands of the demon master, Im afraid youll die without a doubt Princess xiaer took a deep breath. only those who practice martial arts can fight against these martial artists.
"BOOM!
The demon master slowly waved his fist.
In the next second, di Qis body exploded again, as if he had been attacked by an unknown force and turned into a pot of soup stock. The internal part of his body was boiling on its own, and the tissues all over his body were cooked.
Bang Bang Bang Bang!
"One, two, three, four The demon master stretched out his finger and flicked his nails. He said indifferently, its very simple. In less than ten minutes, Ill be able to kill you more than 1700 times.
Di Qis entire body was torn apart, and he died countless times in an instant.
Arge amount of energy gushed into his body, constantly repairing it. However, his recovery ability was being consumed at a crazy rate.
Whoosh.
Di Qi suddenly disappeared.
"I cant see the attack trajectory, but that doesnt mean I cant Dodge it. Di Qi used Mother Earths space steps and stretched out gently, shuttling back and forth.
The demon masters expression changed slightly.
Indeed, even if one didnt practice quantum martial arts, quantum martial arts wasnt without a solution. Even if one couldnt see the attack trajectory, as long as one kept moving at high speed, it would be very difficult to attack the other party.
"I caught him.
Di Qi lightly punched the demon master.
Bang!
In the next second, the demon masters entire body punched out.
When the two fists collided, the terrifying power seemed to burst out space ripples in an instant. Di Qi was sent flying back because of the counterforce. His body quickly cracked and then recovered.
On the other hand, the demon master on the other side instantly turned into a pile of sand and dissipated the force. Very quickly, he condensed again and stood in ce without any loss. its useless. If you hit me, youll be the one who gets hurt. In martial arts, the effect of force is mutual But even if they dont hit me, Ill slowly kill them Those who dont practice martial arts cant enter the domain of our imagined spaces.
Di Qi was still moving at a high speed, revealing a hearty smile,
Its too strange. There are always all kinds of unimaginably strange civilizations in the universe. If youre not careful. youll fall into their trap. Some civilizations are so powerful that theyre iprehensible that theyll be killed without any resistance
"You can stillugh? The demon masters eyes turned cold. did you know that I only used one percent of my power?
What?
The surrounding people were horrified.
Such a strange power, and this was only one percent?
"What I used just now was only an ordinary martial art, and it has already forced you into such a state You dont know how terrifying the vain hope demon dividing technique is. What is an extreme martial technique? It seems like you guys are not aware of this. In that case, its time to use our true strength.
He waved his hand, and 108 demon masters appeared in the void.
It was like a demonic god in the void.
Within it were countless terrifying existences that stood on top of the ck clouds.
"One hundred and eight of myself?
108 times the power? Is this really possible?
At this time, the entire upper echelons of the tiel Empire, including countless divine scientists, had heard about the intense battle that had broken out here. They had rushed over to see this unbelievable scene.
"It cant be that every body is equipped with the same strange and powerful destructive power, right? Someone said in a hoarse voice.
At this moment, the thirteenth Prince appeared in the cabin with a solemn expression. thats right. Every body of the demon Lord is a true quantum battle body! They all have the same terrifying power!
"What? This isnt an illusion? His Majesty tiel said in shock.
"Yes, father! The reckless desire demonic technique was to nt a demon in the heart of the strong, turning the strong into his own puppet The quantum battle body cultivated by powerhouses will also be assimted into the appearance of a demon master.
"Over the years, many geniuses in the pugilistic world have been infected and killed by him, Princess xiaer continued.They have be his 108 puppets, hiding in the dark with his real body These genius puppets quantum battle bodies have already taken on the appearance of the demon master and are fighting alongside the demon masters quantum battle bodies!
"This is the delusion demon-splitting technique that makes use of quantum assimtion! Its a terrifying ultimate technique that uses the quantum assimtion method of other powerhouses to possess countless battle bodies!
Mantha also took a deep breath and looked at the Supreme Goddess ofw of her branch of the natural God system. She exined, These 108 quantum bodies arent the most terrifying What was truly terrifying was the true ultimate concept of the delusion split demon technique! It was known as The ultimate move of quantum assimtion Unity!
"Unity of thought?
Yes, this is the delusion split demon technique. Its known as the most terrifying ultimate martial art in the universe! The thirteenth Princes voice was hurried, and he felt his scalp go numb. because theres a split devil Naturally, there are fusion Devils.
BOOM!
108 quantum battle bodies stood in the void.
Behind each of these grandmasters was enough to be written into a wonderful book. Each of them was once a peerless genius of each martial world era, a Daoist on the path of the universe, and a leader of an era. However, they were imnted with a demon in their Dao hearts and became the puppets of the demon master.
108 existences who have reached the ninth rank. Youre really demonic Di Qis expression turned serious. no wonder hisbat strength is so exaggerated!
"Do you feel fear?
The demon masterughed, and the 108 quantum battle bodies trembled. then, Ill let you feel fear in the true sense.
Delusion split devil technique Unity!
As soon as he finished speaking, more than a hundred quantum fighters turned into a gust of wind and sand.
A ck Tornado was formed.
It was as if some ultimate existence of the universe had descended. Everyone trembled and felt an unimaginable fear. The next second, a huge demon master stood in the void.
"ept your fear! Weaklings!
Im sorry, I lied. In fact, I only used one-thousandth of my power. Now, more than a hundred of me have gathered together to form a me with a thousand times the power!
The huge demon master looked down at the tiny di Qi and reached out his hand. this is an all-round attack Theres no use hiding, great Devil Sky!
BOOM!
Di Qi slowly waved his fist, which turned into an afterimage, and all his attacks were bounced back. in terms of pure power, I also have the endless world power furnace.
"What? you saw my attack? How is this possible?
The demon masters were slightly shocked. impossible! You dont have our bloodline, so you cant see my attack if you dont cultivate our cultivation technique
He knew that the other partys power was immense and boundless.
However, strength was not the only thing that mattered.
He couldnt see any attacks, only a powerful sandbag.
For example, just now, no matter how powerful he was, he was just being continuously consumed.
But in front of him, there was actually ?
"Youre saying? This one? Di Qi pointed at the top of his head. He didnt know when, but there was a strand of ahoge stuck on it, like an antenna.
The demon master felt a strange sense of familiarity. It was their bloodline.
The other party
It had actually strangely copied their bloodline?
"Impossible! Even if they have our bloodline, its impossible for them to cultivate our cultivation techniques, so its impossible for them to learn them in a short time! The devil Lords voice gradually grew deeper.
"Why not? Di Qi was stunned.
The demon master suddenlyughed. you know quantum mechanics? You came earlier, did you also read the book basic quantum theory by kamilfen, the leader of this civilization?
Di Qi shook his head.
The demon master asked again, then have you learned the introductory level of our lines martial arts mental cultivation method? Youve learned the heart of martial arts?
Di Qi still shook his head.
The demon master was even more confused. He could not help but ask, You didnt learn quantum mechanics! You havent learned any martial arts mental cultivation methods! He had nevere into contact with such a field! Youre even ayman who knows nothing about it You havent learned anything and dont know the principle. How can you Dodge my attack?
Di Qi was stunned.
Under the demon Lords dumbfounded gaze, he only replied, its true that I dont know these profound principles, but what are you doing Ill just follow your lead.
Then
Just me?
The demon masters mind was buzzing.
Chapter 915:
Chapter 915:
915 A terrifying talent
Before this, the performance of the cultivation technique on the other side was very bizarre.
The terrifying super regeneration recovery power and endless physical strength were like a perpetual motion machine. Endless power emerged from the nine Springs in his body
But the demon master was very calm.
Because he knew that the other party would definitely find his cultivation technique even more bizarre.
For both sides:
The other party was a mysterious super civilization. Their backgrounds, moves, and approaches were all unimaginable and crashed into their cognitive barriers!
But in front of him
This was no longer something that could be described as simply bizarre. His mind waspletely nk.
What did he mean?
Just follow me?
On the other side.
The yers shook their heads and sighed as they curled up in the corner even more.
"Hes still too young!
When di Qi learns things, he doesnt need to know the principles step by step. He can just copy it!
"If you do one action, others will do the same action as you!
They felt that this was already a matter of course.
One must know that when di qi copied the nine revolutions mysterious art, they were also stunned.
They were cursing in their hearts,he doesnt know linear algebra, he doesnt know three-dimensional geometry, but hes learning the nine revolutions mysterious art!
"This time, hes smart!
Weve suffered a loss. The demon master should be running away now!
The yers took a deep breath and looked at the battlefield in silence.
They were thinking about where they should run to be safer. After all, they were all scared out of their wits.
However, things didnt develop as they had imagined.
At this moment, the demon master looked at di Qi, who had an ahoge sticking out of his head, and said in disbelief, You can actually see my attack method?
"I see it.
Di Qi just smiled and showed a trace of interest, it seems that the real battle between you and me is about to begin.
"This is ridiculous!
The demon master was so angry that heughed. He looked at the ahoge on di Qis head. With his pride, how could he be scared away in an instant? although I dont know what means you used to imitate our bloodline, ording to my observation Its already pretty good for this fake bloodline to have thirty percent of its power
Di Qi nodded and answered seriously, appearing to be very honest. after all, its temporary. If you study it carefully, it will be moreplete.
The demon masterughed when he heard that. your civilization probably likes to copy the cultivation techniques of other civilizations. Perhaps you can learn the basics and see some traces But Ive underestimated you. I thought you couldnt see me, so I attacked very slowly Next time, you wont be so lucky.
"The speed of martial arts moves is extremely fast. The tall and mighty demon Masters Voice turned cold. dont be so full of yourself.
"Its the same move, great Devil Sky!
BOOM!
The crowd still did not see anything.
Only di Qi could truly observe his opponents moves.
The boundless radiance in the sky gathered to form a Milky Way that surged over from all directions. The movement was like a tsunami, and it was almost impossible to Dodge.
However, di Qi didnt even think about dodging.
BOOM!
He raised his hand fiercely, and his fists and feet turned into afterimages, breaking down and bombarding every corner, resisting the other partys attack.
However, he was only able to resist for a few seconds before he was quickly hit. His entire body was covered in blood, and he exploded into a pool of flesh and blood.
"I can vaguely see it However, he was too fast. The next second, di Qi recovered and stood up slowly. however, if I get used to it a few more times
"You really saw it?
The demon masters expression changedpletely. The first time could be considered a coincidence, but the second time was really done Although he had managed to kill his opponent, he clearly knew that he was no longer at an advantage.
The other party was adapting.
He was adapting and learning at an unprecedented speed.
This was too terrifying.
"Ive finally realized His movements are very old-fashioned. He doesnt really understand the principles behind it. Hes just simply imitating the trajectory of my energy flow and the traces of various techniques But even so, its already terrifying enough!
The demon master took a deep breath and looked at this terrifying monster.
He also clearly knew that he had a hugebat body of 108 worlds. In a head-on confrontation, he was far from being a match for the other party.
He did not know what the other party had cultivated, but the energy contained in him was even greater than that of countless Dao cultivators and grandmasters gathered by him!
"I cant kill him, so I can only leave!
The demon Masters Voice sank. He was not a brainless brute after all.
In fact, he had an even strongerbat power, which was the fusion of his true body andbat body. The two bodies that interacted with yin and yang converged to form the chaotic sacred martialbat body
However, he was not willing to do so.
This was because once the main body arrived, there was a real possibility of being killed. Such a risk He was not willing to take the risk!
"Youre leaving?
Di Qi seemed to have seen through everything, he couldnt help but say slowly, this is just the beginning. Our battle is just about to be interesting. I am a fair and just person. I like talented people the most. I am about to have a fair fight with you
"Hehehe I wont keep youpany! The demon master smiled and said politely, Well fight again next time!
"Next time, thats not good.
Frowning, di Qi couldnt help but say, after all, my body has only learned a tiny bit. Look
Whoosh.
In the next second, a scene that the demon master would never forget appeared.
A vague quantum body with the appearance of di Qi appeared in the air in a daze. It seemed to have just been nurtured and was still an extremely rough embryo.
"Help me see if theres anything wrong with the method. I I feel that its not suitable and its not perfect. Di Qis quantum battle body said.
"You!
The demon master was furious and pale with fright.
He had pulled out his own sacred martial true body from the chaos?
Just with that hair on the top of his head?
How long has it been? This scene was simply too terrifying. Itpletely refreshed his perception, and his entire person was immersed in an inexplicable fear.
"You see How about we have a fair spar? I will challenge one-hundred-and-eighth of yourbat body with thisbat body Its simply a joy in the world to meet friends through martial arts. Di Qi was as gentle as a gentleman.
The demon masters scalp waspletely numb.
How could he not know that the other party wanted to spar with him for a while longer because he wanted to squeeze out all of his details, martial arts, and other skills!
"I cant. The demon master sneered, but his heart was shaken. The universe was indeed vast and mysterious, and there were countless experts. It was hard to imagine that such a terrifying existence existed in the outside world.
As expected, the outside world of the pugilistic world and the myriad worlds were too corrupted.
Di Qi was full of regret. The other party was extremely smart after all. He looked at the demon master in front of him again and asked, so, do you also fear me?
The demon master was slightly stunned.
He wants to do it to me?
But this thought only appeared for a moment before it was snuffed out. He thought that this was simply impossible!
However, di Qi looked indifferent and said with a faint smile, your expression changed for a moment. Are you really beginning to fear me?
"In that case, the conditions should be met
Di Qi murmured, I have been watching you the whole time. I attacked those weak people with words and released a strange fluctuation at the same time. I have been observing your expressions and words. Now that I have the corresponding bloodline, think back to the means I just used
He slowly closed his eyes. energy fluctuation, method, technique And to feel your fear of me
"nt a devil in your Dao heart!
Di Qi suddenly opened his eyes, as if he had sensed a deep abyss in his heart.
"You!
The demon masters heart sank. Looking at di Qis movements and fluctuations, the thought that had shed through his mind expanded crazily.This man is so terrifying! Where did this monstere from? His thoughts were extremely deep, and his fighting talent was actually so terrifying At this moment, he should be saying that on purpose to lie to me Hes using words to induce my fear!
He had just used the method he had used on those weak people to assimte one person into him, and now he was doing the same.
It had beenpletely copied onto his body.
This was simply
It was unbelievable!
It wasughable,mentable, and humiliating!
However, even though he knew that this terrifying existence was using kind words to deliberately scheme against him The fear in his heart still grew uncontrobly.
Just as he had said before:
It wasnt as if he didnt want to be afraid. In fact, the more he didnt want to be afraid, the more afraid he would be
"I You !
The demon masters face turned pale. He bit his lip hard, and as if he had used some secret technique, he instantly turned into dust in the fastest way possible, disappearing from the world.
"He escaped?
Di Qi ced his hands behind his back and smiled. he is indeed afraid of me Ive nted an inner demon in you
What an amazing cultivation system He couldnt chase after him, he couldnt kill him However, he really thought that I could learn his ultimate technique in a short time-the demonic technique of wishful desire division and nt a demon in him At most, I can only barely form a vaguebat body Even though Ive remembered the fluctuations of his cultivation method, itll take a long time before I can truly learn it.
This civilization is extremely terrifying. Just this person alone already contains the energy of 108 rank-9 Daoist Comparing the energy levels of both sides, he actually has a quarter of my energy level.
One had to know that di Qi had gone out this time to guard against the three pir gods raid. He had brought all the living beings of the seven Worlds with him, but the other party only had a quarter of his energy. It was clear that the difference was not big.
The other party indeed had the ability to threaten him.
Even if it was someone else, they might not be able to resist this strange technique at all. Even if the other partys energy was only a quarter of his, he might still be killed by force.
However, I managed to get some new techniques after scaring him.
With his hands sped behind his back, di Qi looked at the sky outside the and said indifferently, At that moment, there was a special fluctuation in his mind. It must be a technique that he had developed to resist the demon seed in his Dao heart Ive already memorized this fluctuation and have seen it extremely carefully at that moment. As long as I seriously learn this defensive technique, his ultimate technique will no longer be able to threaten me.
In addition, he has already developed a fear of me. The next time we meet, Ill most likely have learned how to nt a devil in his Dao heart. Ill use the weakness of his fear in this battle to nt a devil in his Dao heart Under these two conditions, the next time we meet, he will definitely die!
Originally, the difference between him and di Qi was not big.
However, at this moment, di Qi had already sentenced him to death.
In a battle between terrifying existences at this level, if one was not careful, they would be thrown into the abyss without any possibility of turning the tables!
And the moment he escaped, his movements were strange. It must be another of his ultimate techniques It seemed to be some kind of ultimate technique that burned energy to carry out quantum transfer. It must be extremely powerful Ill also remember it.
Di Qi kept organizing his thoughts, he smiled and said, It seems that after I lied to him and said that I was going to nt a demon in him, his Foundation has been hollowed out by me.
.
On the other side.
The yers scalps were already numb, and they began to sneak away.
Its over, its over. Demon master, Ive learned all about underwear!
"This is the oue of not running!
"Hes been yed by di Qi until he has nothing left.
"Hes too young, we yers were all beaten to tears by him. If di Qi was really capable, we would have been early! Di Qiliangs health bar is low, we dont dare to rush!
"Too tragic! Di Qisbat talent was too terrifying In the middle of the battle, the other party waspletely brought into his rhythm. He calcted every step and was simply terrifying!
Di Qis little notebook is going to have a new case, just like the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord next door This battle example is worth learning.
Everyone was dumbfounded.
Di Qi was indeed an unimaginable Super Monster.
Were demon masters weak? They were not weak at all, they were terrifyingly strong. The energy level of the 108 Dao-achieving puppets would not be much weaker than di Qis. They had the terrifying strength to threaten di Qi However, it was still broken!
Chapter 916:
Chapter 916:
916 Thinking
Theizens watched in fear.
The next time the demon master meets di Qi, he will basically die without a doubt!
Thats right. In this battle, di Qi has already instilled fear in him. The next time I learn how to nt the devil Seed, Ill use the fear of this battle as a guide and assimte him!
"This is too tragic!
Di Qi is still fierce. He learned the original cultivation technique and then killed the original!
The demon masters face copsed. I didnt think that there would be a day where I would be killed by my own cultivation technique!
Many people were shocked.
This was too f * cking ruthless!
What was the terrifying part of the reckless desire demonic technique?
If he nted a demon in his quantum bodys Dao heart, his main body would also be affected.
Therefore, although it was difficult to kill geniuses who cultivated quantum martial arts in the pugilistic world, their true bodies had always been hidden in the dark, and they all traveled in the pugilistic world with theirbat bodies However, there were still 108 grandmasters who had their main bodies captured.
The delusion split devil technique was one of the few ultimate martial arts that could destroy the main body by directly destroying thebat body. That was why it was so terrifying.
In other words, the next time di Qi saw the other partys quantum body, the demon masters main body, which was hidden in the dark, would probably be killed.
In the pugilistic world, there are still some special and rare martial arts that can kill your main body by targeting the quantum body Otherwise, if everyones main body was hidden in the dark, wouldnt no one die, and they could go around acting tough? Arent you afraid of being beaten to death?
Someone shook his head and sighed,
the poor demon master doesnt know that this escape haspletely determined his defeat. running away has cast a shadow in his heart. if he takes the opportunity to fight to the death and summon his main body back to merge with it to form the sacred martial originbat body Now that were putting our lives on the line, theres still a chance of winning before di Qi haspletely mastered it
Indeed. Although the hope isnt big, theres still hope!
"I dont think its a good choice to risk your life! Its better for him to run away. After all, if he runs around di Qi for his entire life, the other party wont be able to assimte him!
Everyone had their own opinions. After all, there were many benefits to analyzing the situation after the battle.
As keyboard Saints, they were very clear that for existences at this level,bat talent was very important. For example, di Qis battle in front of them was simply a textbook ssic case. All kinds of battles of wits, psychological attacks, and morale attacks were disyed to his hearts content.
If the difference inbat power was too great, he could naturally crush them with his fists. No matter how powerful ones intelligence was, it would be useless.
However, if the difference inbat power was not that great, it would be apetition of performance andbat talent.
"Brothers, lets go, lets go.
Run! The celestial alchemist shop is temporarily closed for maintenance!
They couldnt do anything but run.
Naturally, he took the opportunity to settle everything while he was shouting for the demon master to run away. After all, the speed of an eyeball was still convenient and fast.
At this moment, after di Qi finished doing all this, he suddenly reacted and looked up at the sky in surprise. good, those little loaches run quite fast and are so slippery.
Since he had run away, he was toozy to care.
After all, there was an 80 90% chance that Carolyn was with them, and they couldnt be bothered with her
At the same time, what he was really interested in was not his old friends, but this new civilization. It was simply too interesting
"An interesting civilization. Quantum mechanics? Lets go to the library and take a look. lets go, di Qi said softly and disappeared from the spot. Ill also understand the history of this generations civilization.
A momentter, di Qi appeared in a Science and Technology Library. There were white lights, neat seats, and a few young people in student uniforms reading.
"So thats how it is?
Di Qi sat on a chair and read the newspapers from the past few years. the recovery of renemansky, the invasion of the virus, the fiendgod Alchemist
When he saw what these guys were doing, his eyelids were still twitching madly. They were madly draining and extracting the energy and resources of this civilization.
However, that was not what he was truly surprised about. He muttered with interest, Space Railgun? There was even a God clone factory? And thetest addition, the Gods Gym You dont need to cultivate as hard as we do, and you can simply raise your realm National Fitness?
The pure technological civilization also had a huge impact on him!
Although the civilization of the tiel Empire in front of him was still rtively backward, one could almost see how vast and huge the technological civilization of the ninth-level universe Daoist at its peak was!
Everyone could be a God through the fitness center
In a high-dimension space civilization, even the ordinary people were level eight gods. Any ordinary citizen could descend on a poor and backward and easily destroy the living beings on it.
They were not civilizations of the same dimension.
At the same time, their technological weapons have already touched on all sorts ofws. Their advanced weapons can fight a true level nine I might even be able to kill him.
Its apletely different system, but each has its own strengths.
Di Qi frowned slightly. Even the current tiel Empire civilization could pose a threat to him, let alone a true level 9 technological civilization
After all, while an individuals power was great, the collective power of a civilization was also extremely terrifying.
In fact, they even gave up the boring repetitive time of cultivation. Geniuses were all divine scientists who studied weapons, which led to their terrifying magical weapons.
Its worth being careful, but the one that really needs to be careful It was not the current tiel civilization, but the technology that had inherited from the tiel civilization The civilization of the machine pir God, the current civilization, has most likely entered the initial stage of aplete rank-9!
Di qi kept sorting out his thoughts andughed. even if. were to encounter the current civilization of the ji pir god, i might not have the confidence to win
He had yet to break through to theplete rank-9, but the other partys technology was already considered to have broken through to theplete rank-9 One could see how terrifying the development speed of technological civilization was.
"We need to umte, but they dont.
Di Qi put down the newspaper in his hand and said indifferently, the three pir gods are not as convenient as I am. They can note here as they please However, I did not hide the traces I left behind It was likely that the three pir gods would also try toe to thisnd soon When they see pir God Ji, they will definitely be shocked.
Di Qi felt that Mother Earth had really found a good thing for the three pir gods
If it was an ordinary split, it would have been impossible to resist the re-fusion of the three pir gods in a short time. However, this pir God of machinery actually had the possibility of contending with the three pir gods in a short time
After all, it was a technological civilization, not an individual.
"Ninth-rank? He wasnt in a hurry to break through. His gic cultivation art was still iplete As for the universe garden, renemansky? I wonder how this ninth-rank monster would view me for allowing those guys to mess around However, Im not afraid of it either, because if Im forced into a corner, I can break through to the ninth step at any time. Even if I cant, Ill still be able to escape unscathed.
He kept thinking, but he was very calm.
He was still building up his Foundation, and a breakthrough was something he could do at any time.
For example, he was going to learn quantum mechanics.
Even if he knew the moves, it was still not enough. He had to be clear about the principles and various details
It seems like the arrival of all the space civilizations is very interesting. Heughed out loud and walked out of the street. Suddenly, he saw a small dog looking at itself in the mirror and mumbling to itself,
"I heard that you defeated the demon Lord? Youre amazing.
Chapter 917:
Chapter 917:
917 Strange dream
"Who are you in the martial world?
Di Qiughed. Looking at the puppy that had suddenly appeared, he said with great interest, This is probably what the pugilistic world is like. Youvee to find me to take revenge for the demon Lord? You seem very confident. Is itparable to the reckless desire demonic art?
"How can it be revenge? Its best for such a great devil of the pugilistic world who harms the world to die.
The little dog shook its head and sighed, this old man is a nameless person in the pugilistic world. Im muddleheaded and have wasted countless years. In recent years, Ive almost lost my memory and kept dreaming. I cant remember who I am
"You dont remember who you are?
Di Qi sized him up seriously. your martial arts are like a dogs.
It was too bizarre for a Dao-holder of this level to lose his memory.
That look in your eyes and that expression of yours is clearly like youre sizing up a Demon Lord. Youre sizing up this old man The small dogs aged voice said, but you wont be able to learn any martial arts from me. I dont have any intention of fighting you. There are too many things that I dont want to do in reality. I might as well live in a dream and enjoy the freedom
Di Qi was still staring at him.
"It has nothing to do with me if you fight to the death
The little dogs four feet were facing the sky, and it kept scratching its white and tender belly with its back ws, looking charmingly naive. Jianghu The so-called pugilistic world, to settle grudges and enmities with pleasure, wasnt it also a dream of life? the young wore fresh clothes and rode on angry horses, the old guarded a lonely grave with a sword, what did life gain? What are we doing this for Who am I? who Its me again?
"Whats there to fight for? The old man has already stopped fighting for it
The old mans voice was wailing, and his tears suddenly fell, giving people a heavy feeling of age.
If the demon master gave him the feeling of an evil Jianghu demon, then the old man was the feeling of confusion of a young hero in his twilight years, another kind of destination in the Jianghu.
"What a strange fellow.
Di Qi frowned slightly. The other partys true body was not here, so he didnt bother to pay attention to him and continued to stride forward.
A faint voice came from behind him. you have to be careful. The master of the martial arts world should being to find you soon. He is very upright and fierce. He is grateful for your kindness and has suppressed a scourge for the martial arts world Perhaps, he will invite you to a martial artspetition. He is a madman who walks the path of a King, an upright man.
"This is good news.
Di Qi waved his hand and continued to walk forward. your martial arts give me an extremely strange feeling. There are actually variants that take the firm and fierce route? Hes definitely unsociable.
However, the puppy followed behind him. I advise you to stay away. The leader of the martial arts world is a madman. When he fights, he wont even recognize his own family. We dont even dare to fight him Even a demon master would have to take a detour when they saw him Youll be beaten to death by him too.
"Thats even better,
Di Qi turned around, strangled the puppy to death, and continued walking.
After a while.
On the seventh, a small grass was rooted in the grass, watching a catching grass catching flying insects.
Xiaocao said thoughtfully,
It carefully observed all the actions of the capturing grass.
Parab.
Attack speed,
The frequency of the branches and leaves swaying,
Xiao Cao put her hands behind her back and suddenly began to catch the flying insects. Di Qis voice came through, I dont know these profound principles, but what are you doing Ill just follow your lead.
Little grass had actually learned how to catch flying insects.
And the speed of learning was also unbelievably fast
At the same time, an even stranger scene happened in another administrative district of tiel.
A stray dog was focused on the ground, watching a poor man sitting on the old stone steps and smoking a cigarette. After a while, the poor man threw the cigarette butt and left.
The stray dog picked up the still burning cigarette butt, crossed its hooligan-like legs, and began to sit on the threshold to smoke. Its nose was blowing out smoke, and di Qis voice came through,
I Indeed dont know these profound principles, but what are you doing Ill just follow your lead.
On the other side of the.
In a poor vige in the mountains.
A police officer was driving a motorcycle, and the sound of a police siren could be heard. He was chasing after a thief.
A domestic ck cat in the house next door saw it and rode on the baby peddler in the courtyard. It turned into a ck sheriff cat and quickly began to chase a mouse.
Di Qis strange voice rang out from it.
I Indeed dont know these profound principles, but what are you doing Ill just follow your lead.
Such a scene was happening in the entire tiel Empire, bord, and even the iron citizens of the mechanical pir God. It was as if it was everywhere.
In the darkness, there seemed to be a voice that was getting more and more blurry.
"Who am I ? Who is me Im just a code name You can be my I can also be you Who is whos who But its just
"A dream of the universe.
The central of the Ji pir God.
In the already ruled civilization of the pir gods, technology developed at a rapid pace.
A little boys shadow appeared in the air.
Super Space rail gun, researchpleted.
ording to the pir Gods database, the research on the new arcane generator has beenpleted Our civilization has officially entered theplete era of technology!
87% of the space vibration wave targeted at the nine revolutions mysterious art has been developed.
Iron-based high-pressure maic weapons, 45%pleted.
The technology of civilization was ovepping and changing with each passing day.
The civilization and technology tree in the hands of the tiel Empire, in the face of the world line of the pir gods, was bursting with miracles of fate at every moment. Countless geniuses were bursting forth, bing the protagonists of the era.
All of a sudden, the surveince equipment on the neighboring sent over battle information and images.
"Has Emperor Qi already arrived? It was much faster than he had imagined, and a demon master from a higher dimension civilization had also descended at the same time? The two of them collided?
The battle in the video was very intense.
The other party possesses martial arts simr to the one Mantha used to attack us. It is suspected that Mantha and the others came back from these civilizations! This civilization is in the universe garden!
"Di Qi has won.
"The other partys civilization practices quantum mechanics! This was too strange. Rivers andkes? Immediately begin research and capture!
The civilization of the pir God of machinery watched this scene and entered a state of high-speed tension.
The Ji pir God knew that it would have to face the arrival of the three pir gods sooner orter. At that time, what awaited it would be fusion and devouring, because it was a split child, but it naturally had to put up a strong resistance.
Thus, they began to study all kinds of targeted civilizations.
It had to be said that he had the knowledge of the three pir gods, as well as all sorts of major information. He had also begun tounch a fatal attack against the meteorological weapons that targeted extraordinary cultivation techniques.
However, he did not expect it toe so quickly
Also, misfortunes nevere alone. The iron base people have different life characteristics. The pir God of machine looked at the Round Table Conference in front of him. All the higher-ups were gathered here.
"Whats unusual? An iron-based lifeform asked.
They began to learn strange things, imitating the creatures around them.I Indeed dont know these profound principles, but what are you doing Ill just follow your lead!
As soon as he finished speaking, the entire Council was in a heated discussion. This was too strange.
"ording to the brainwaves, they are In your dreams.
"Just a dream? Nothing else? For example, being controlled.
Yes, these living beings are all dreaming and sleepwalking. Its like an extremely normal dream. I didnt sense any other abnormalities. There are no signs of changes in the various data, and theyre not being controlled
"But Are you simply dreaming?
Perhaps, its not just our. There might be different kinds of living beings in the nearbys that have started to dream. There might be countless of them
"Did you check the brainwaves, quantum waves, and electromaic waves? All sorts of data? You guys should know that the dreams of living things are affected by maic fields and waves
Theyre already checking it. It might be a strange martial arts Grandmaster. Hes already using his power!
"What the hell is this?
"It feels even more bizarre than the demon Lords martial arts!
"A new war?
We have to speed up our research. The entirend haspletely entered a super chaotic era. The various major civilizations, the strange quantum world, the universe garden, the tiel Empire, the fiendgod alchemists, the heavenly court of Emperor Qi All the forces were mixed together, and a war might break outpletely We dont have much time left!
"In order to survive!
"Yes! ording to the intelligence, di Qi, the three pir gods, and Carolyn were already at the weakest of rank-9. Their four genes were in the final stage of maxing out and establishing their perfected Dao foundations. They would probably choose this ce Im on the verge of breaking through and bing aplete type 9 powerhouse!
At that time, they will have an unprecedented peak in theirbat strength!
"An unimaginably terrifying existence is about to descend!
Yes, what were going to face is theirplete rank 9 Even if our physics side has already entered the level of aplete type 9, its still possible that well be wiped out soon!
All of you should know that these invincible existences will soon be true level nines. They will descend into this world and suppress everything, dominating the entire era!
Countless representatives were conversing and calcting the possibility of a great battle in the future. They had already seen an earth-shattering battle, and they had to survive.
At this moment, a strange image suddenly appeared.
A tall and strong man wearing a white cloak with the words master of the martial arts world on it walked in front of di Qi.
Everyone was going crazy.
The pir God of machinery was shocked,
"Is he crazy? Havent you seen the demon Lords miserable state?
How dare you challenge di Qi? no matter how strong you are, you cant win. You will only be the opponents strength and be defeated!
"Its already not good! Meeting such a hothead, di Qisbat strength would probably be further improved and he would have aplete understanding of quantum Jianghu Were in danger!
"I have to speed up!
"Speed up the process!
The iron-based life forms were growling in a low voice as they looked at the scene in disbelief.
On the other side.
Some yers who were live streaming suddenly saw this scene.
"Oh my God, where did this lunatice from?
"You still dare to attack in this state? Dont you want to live?
"He is The Alliance master of the pugilist world of the multiverse?
The yers were also in an uproar. Countless people were live streaming it, and the Inte was in an uproar. Countless people were watching this scene in fear.
Chapter 918:
Chapter 918:
918 A nk look
All theizens on the inte felt like they were breaking apart.
They had seen iron-headed people, but they had never seen such an iron-headed person.
Diqi was still in a period of rapid development. The others couldnt even wait to run away, but how fast could they run? The pir God of machinery next door also began to retreat And this man actually came over directly?
"Is there any Big Shot who can analyze this?
"Im watching the show online! Ive already prepared the melon seeds!
Its probably another experience baby here to drop equipment.
Di Qi, Carolyn, and the three pir gods have already gathered enough energy during the battle of the small universe. I reckon that they are still on the way to the final stage of their perfect Dao Foundation. This battle before us Itll help meplete thest step.
Everyones heart turned cold.
They knew better than anyone how ruthless di Qi was.
Moreover, he had been in the library for a while and had begun to understand quantum mechanics. At the same time, he had begun to understand the concept of martial arts Di Qi had been hoping that someone woulde to help him perfect his quantum battle body, but in the end, it really came to him.
Now, di Qi might really have perfected his Dao Foundation and broken through to the ninth rank under the pressure of the battle. That would be really awkward.
This battle will be fought by many weaker type 9 powerhouses. Lets see who breaks through. It might turn into a true battle of type 9 powerhouses!
Di Qi is waiting for a great battle with a perfect Dao Foundation. Could this leader of the martial arts world be a fool?
"Its not that bad, right?
"How can a man who stands at the top of the world be a fool? Just look at how smart that demon master is, how strong his battle strength is, how wretched and cunning he is!
There must be a scheme. If its not handled well, it might even be able to trick Emperor Qi!
Everyone kept guessing.
At this time, pan Xue Xian came out and spoke.
As a disciple who cultivates, I have inside information I just talked to teacher and Mr. Cat. Do you want to take a look at the video recording of this Big Shot?
Confidential video.
A video was posted.
Everyone was instantly overjoyed and pointed inside.
[ do you want to pay 100 meditation coins? ]
The yer: ???
They were all dumbfounded. Even this muscr fool had be so sinister? Those who followed Mengmei were led astray
However, even a muscr woman who only knew how to practice martial arts was so cunning. It seemed that the leader of the martial arts world must have a big n.
Everyone wanted to see it even more, so they clicked on it.
An image appeared inside. It was a study room with a gentle and elegant atmosphere.
"Hula.
Mr. Cat turned into a cloud of sand and appeared in front of the thirteenth Prince, Princess xiaer, and Mantha.
The time outside was the scene of the demon masters defeat.
"Teacher, what do you think?
Yes. the thirteenth Prince said respectfully, the demon Lord has been defeated. It seems like the mysterious Grandmaster Zhou Meng is also secretly making. move. Its very strange Weve already received intelligence of different degrees. There are countless strange creatures changing on thes near our jurisdiction. It seems like theyre dreaming
Hes attacking, hes umting power, hes dreaming, flowers, trees, birds, beasts, all kinds of living beings are dreaming He was that scary man who was learning from others That was a dream of the universe. Mr. Cat had his hands behind his back, exuding a mysterious and calm air.
She dreamt that he was di Qi?
When theizens saw this, they felt their scalps go numb.
A dream of the universe, what kind of strange martial art was that? could it be that he had dreamt that he was di Qi, and he had really be di Qi?
"Then Mantha asked.
However, the first one to make. move will definitely not be Zhou Meng. That fellow is still umting power and is still dreaming Hes preparing for the others to buy time.
"The others will help dy the time?
"Yes Zhou Meng and I both know that the first one to make a move next Its definitely our Lord, the leader of the martial arts world. Mr. Catughed. hes simple. We all know what hes going to do. With his straightforwardness, his first reaction would be to find di Qi andpete with him.
Everyone was shocked.
The head of the martial arts worlds leader It was very simple?
Thats right
Other than those who were simple-minded, no one would dare to challenge di Qi.
That terrifying ability made everyone feel like they were in a nightmare. All of their cultivation techniques were seen through and learned.
"Why is he doing such a stupid thing now? Then how did he be the leader of the martial arts world? thats a Supreme position! Mantha could not help but be shocked. hes the strongest in the world!
She suddenly stopped talking.
In her eyes, her teacher was the most mysterious and the most powerful. It was also because her teacher had a calm heart that he did not fight for those so-called false titles. What number one in the martial arts world? only then could he live freely in the world.
"The leaders of the martial world naturally dontpete in intelligence! Not knowledge! It was not about morality! Its purely apetition of whos better at martial arts, and whoevers better at martial arts will be the winner.
"Jianghu is a ce topete in martial arts.
Mr. Cats face was calm. as for us martial artists, we traveled the world and traveled the universe when we were young. Naturally, we want to be the leader of the martial arts world Its not that we dont want to be one, but we cant. The other three of us have been beaten up by him until were scared.
Are you afraid of being beaten?
Everyones mind went nk. So fierce?
"Yes, weve been beaten until were scared. In fact The three of us want to be the leader of the martial arts world, but he doesnt. Hes been challenging all the sects Everyone ran away, and when no one in the entire martial world was a match for him He was forced to be the leader of the martial arts world.
And he was forced to be one?
Everyones scalps went numb.
Mr. Cat continued, in fact, the four of us have yet to merge to form the one and only true self in the multiverse. The main difficulty is not that we cant defeat the others. Its that we all feel that theres no way to defeat him.
When everyone heard this, they had an inexplicable strange feeling in their hearts.
"The demon master has already been defeated. Zhou Meng is secretly umting power, and the Alliance master of the martial arts world has already made his move Teacher? What would teacher do? Princess xiaer said.
"I wont do anything. If theyre all defeated, theres no need for me to take action I have to say, this person is extremely terrifying. His greatest restraint isnt on the demon masters, but on me. Mr. Cat said indifferently,even the devil Lord was defeated Im just asking for trouble if I make a move. However, although he can restrain me However, he was suppressed by the Alliance master.
"Restrained by the leader of the martial arts world?
Everyone was surprised and quickly asked why.
This terrifying existence that could defeat a demon master was too terrifying. He had no ws and would be stronger when he met a strong opponent. All your cultivation techniques would be learned by him.
Thats because our leader of the martial arts world has never used his brain when he fights. Mr. Cats expression turned odd. hes using the king path martial arts.
"Whats the king path martial arts?
"Do you know that traditional martial arts have different strengths? Mr. Cat suddenly said.
Pan Xue Xian said,bright force, dark force, neutral force &Nbsp; this was a traditional Chinese martial arts force exertion technique. Even though it used fists and legs, it was about shaking, prating Its not a big deal, its easy to reach the limit.
&Nbsp; the strength of Chinese martial arts, light strength, hidden strength, and transformed strength, naturally existed.
However, it was not as exaggerated as the wuxia novels
After all, the ceiling of traditional martial arts was there, and it was very low.
In that case, traditional macroscopic physics martial arts divide force into three realms. Then, how many realms are non-traditional microscopic physics martial arts divided into? Mr. Cat asked.
Everyone fell into deep thought.
The microscopic world at the quantum level, countless quantum particles, the force of martial arts, and almost infinite possibilities ?
Ten thousandyers?
Perhaps it was the realm of 100 millionyers of force?
Mr. Cat did not answer and looked into the distance.
At this very moment.
A tall and handsome man wearing the cloak of the leader of the martial arts world looked at di Qi and said, you defeated the demon Lord, and Im the one who avenged him. Come and fight me to the death.
Di Qi was stunned, he couldnt help butugh, youre the leader of the martial arts world. Why did youe to me for a life-and-death battle for the number one devil?
The Alliance master scratched his head and said, Because I have to find a reason to fight with you.
Di Qi was once again stunned.
Looking at this persons eyes that were burning with battle intent, he was obviously a martial arts fanatic.
This way, he didnt have to use all sorts of methods to make the other party fight him like he did with the demon masters.
"Then, lets start. Di Qi was a talkative person in battles, but at this moment, he had already gotten the result he wanted without even saying a word,
Battle.
All he wanted was to fight.
BOOM!
The next second.
The two bodies of the Alliance master walked together. the interaction of yin and yang, the yin body and yang body, transform into the origin!
It was as if two of them from two parallel universes were walking together.
He exploded with an unbelievable and terrifying aura, as if he was a golden Quantum God of War, standing in the void.
The others have all hidden their true forms. However, this person used his strongest fusion technique the moment he came up. This person really likes to fight. He is passionate about fighting and has no other thoughts This is the real Jianghu, a real heroic swordsman!
Di Qiughed heartily and said, how many years has it been How many years had it been He had never had such a straightforward and satisfying battle before, and he had all kinds of restrictions before In front of me is the time for me to fight!
"Come and fight. Di Qis eyes were also filled with a fierce fighting spirit.
"Fight!
The void was stirred. The eyes of both of them were filled with a starry brilliance. This was the anticipation for this battle, iparable anticipation. They had been waiting for this simple and direct battle for far too long.
The two of them instantly collided.
Bang!
However, in the next second, di Qi was instantly sent flying backward. His entire body exploded into a pile of flying dust. For the first time, he had a nk look on his face.
"What is this person? The cultivation technique he was cultivating was a Whats that?
Chapter 919:
Chapter 919:
919 Adding a hundred million points of difficulty to life
Bang!
Di Qis entire body was sent flying.
His entire body shattered into pieces of sand, as if he had been hit by a high-frequency quantum vibration in trillions, as if a huge wave had hit him, oneyer after another
"What kind of martial art is this?
Di Qi recovered and his body quickly reappeared. However, he stopped and his face was filled with shock.
The leader of the martial arts world looked at each other from a distance and smiled. The force of martial arts.
Its just the force, di Qi said. it can produce such an incredible effect?
When youre willing to spend 99% of your time practicing your fists, without friends, entertainment,munication, sects, or disciples, you can achieve the same effect as me just by practicing hundreds of millions of times a day.
"Its a pity that they allowed a person like me, who has done nothing, to be the number one person in the pugilistic world. The world is really unfair I once challenged them to abdicate my position, but all the sects avoided me.
The Alliance master smiled bitterly as he stood above the vast sea of stars and said,The so-called martial arts are just the application of force, regardless of traditional martial arts Its the same for both neo martial arts and martial arts!
The essence of martial arts was indeed the use of force.
This was naturally the case for traditional ssical martial arts, which were macroscopic physical mechanics.
Unlike ssical martial arts, quantum mechanics was also microscopic molecr physical mechanics.
However, quantum force had very strange characteristics, such as quantum entanglement
As I entered the universe, they became more and more gaudy. They used the so-called quantum entanglement, all kinds of quantum martial arts, a dream in the universe, traveling freely, and demonic techniques Im different from them. I still stick to the most ssical spirit of martial Dao, strength!
The Alliance masterughed, his eyes filled with longing and emotion.Ive liked to listen to stories since I was a martial arts student, especially the stories told by the old people in the vige.
At that time, I encountered something and was on the verge of a mental breakdown. I asked the old man about it, and the old man told me a story.
His eyes seemed to be filled with colors, as if he was looking at distant memories.
That evening, the old man stroked my dazed head and said, Dont be discouraged. In the past three hundred years, there was one person in the Yun Family Vige who was very stupid and had poor talent. However, he madly hacked at the wooden stake countless times a day, day after day, year after year He had only learned the simplest direct strike of the sword, but this strike was superb. By stacking countless forces in it, he had mastered the technique.
Force is a very strange thing. Its like the ripples on water. The firstyer is very weak, the secondyer is a little strong, and the thirdyer bes terrifying when its stacked on top of each other. So, he relied on that sword and this stupid method to run amuck in the entire Jianghu
The Alliance masters eyes were filled with longing as he said, he only knows this move, but almost no one can Dodge it.
Di Qi couldnt help but show a trace of admiration and said, at that time, you were very stupid. You were encouraged by the old man, so you only practiced this move. You worked hard for hundreds of millions of times, and you were almost close to Dao He had be the Alliance master of the martial arts world? He dominated the entire era?
Such an opponent with pure martial Dao spirit was very worthy of respect.
"No, no, no, youve misunderstood.
If anyone could reach my level through hard work, that would be too ridiculous. No matter how hard an ordinary person works, he would still not be as strong as me and be the number one person in the entire universe.
With a calm expression, the Alliance master slowly exined, Im not stupid. On the contrary, Im very smart. Since I was young, Ive understood all the martial arts moves with just one hint. People call me a monster. I can learn any of their moves very quickly. Its just that after Ive learned them, I feel that theyre very boring. Theyre too boring. Those sword moves and fist techniques are not difficult to learn at all My life has be very boring.
The yers around him immediately reacted.
It should be known that the other people from other parallel universes, such as demon master, you, and Zhou Meng, were all extremely exaggerated geniuses. How could the Alliance master of the martial arts world be weaker than them
After all, they were all from the same parallel universe.
Di Qis face stiffened, and he couldnt help but ask with a strange expression, Then that day, the question you asked the old man, was
"When I was eight years old, my question to the old man in the vige was: Im too strong. Is there any cultivation technique in this world that I cant learn? I want the most difficult kind. I want to make my life more difficult. The leader of the martial arts worlds eyes were filled with longing. so, the old man told me that story. That persons cultivation method increased the difficulty for me.
Di Qi was speechless.
The yers were also dumbfounded. ???
He had thought that it was a story about a hardworking genius who was motivated and kept cultivating his spirit. He thought that he would finally be able to defeat a genius and walk the martial world. Who knew that he was a super genius from the beginning
So it wasnt because he was too stupid that the old man used this story tofort him It was because he was too smart. He felt that life was not difficult, and he was desperate about life
"As you can see.
With a serious expression, the Alliance master said,Im extremely intelligent Im capable of creating a world-shocking cultivation technique thatsparable to theirs But I didnt, because it was too unchallenging, too gaudy, and without any difficulty at all. I felt that my life was too easy, so I kept repeating it over and over again He waved his fist and chose the most difficult path to find the difficulty
He suddenly disappeared from the spot.
"Im really ufortable!
He was overwhelmed by theplexity of his memories. he raised his fist high, which seemed to contain the heaviness of an entire world and endless brilliant radiance.
"Ive been lonely for countless days and months, and I wonder how life can be so boring. There was no difficulty at all I just want my life to be more difficult!
As the punchnded, di Qi instantly turned into smoke like a sand painting.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The quantum fist descended, and countless quantum fluctuations vibrated, forming an extremely dense and orderly super ripple. Oneyer ovepped another, and oneyer covered the other, forming a terrifying qualitative change.
Di Qi had died countless times in an instant.
"Boom! Boom! Boom!
"Force is endless! Even if Im a genius, Ill still have to act like a fool! Im waving my fists madly!
"I work even harder than the most hardworking person!
"I used my genius brain to do the stupidest thing! Thats how Im able to reach this stage!
"You Maybe hes smarter than me, whos already a genius, to the point that its hard to imagine, but he cant learn it! It was pure training! Theres no shortcut!
Bang!
The entire sky outside the was shattered like a broken mirror.
Like the demon master, the leader of the martial arts world could not surpass di Qi in terms of power, but hisbat power was already exaggerated to the limit. With true skills, he could sweep the entire world.
He broke the Dao with force.
This was the true king path martial arts.
Whoosh.
In the next second, di Qi regrouped in the distance.
He looked at the man wearing the leader of the martial arts worlds cloak, and a hint of disbelief shed in his eyes. I didnt think that someone would be able to fight me, even though Ive always been fighting above my level!
As expected, the world has infinite possibilities.
There are always some geniuses in the world who have the same experience as me when they were young. Their lives are too lonely, and they feel out of ce with others Therefore, I chose to hide in the dark and observe each era He, on the other hand, chose a boring and dry path to kill time and increase the difficulty of his life
Di Qis face turned cold, and he felt a sense of sympathy for those who were in the same boat. is this the meaning of his life?
This was pure training and umtion, without any skills or shortcuts.
Anyone could learn it.
His method was extremely simple. Anyone could follow his path, but whether they could reach his height was a problem.
"You, is this all youve got?
The Alliance master stopped in his tracks. With a white cape draped over his shoulders, he said with a bitter expression, as expected, the outside world is still too weak I cant find my limit I can only kill you and go back and repeat this every day Repeat the training.
"Youre pretty good.
Di Qi suddenly opened his eyes and a cold glint shed across them. He stared at the other party and said,
"For a long time, I have been specializing in other peoples cultivation methods andpeting with them However, it did not mean that he would only learn other peoples cultivation techniques and would not have his ownbat strength. It was just that Its merging and linking up.
BOOM!
Di Qis body swelled, and his aura spread and expanded overwhelmingly.
He becamepletely serious. Previously, he had basically been learning other peoples cultivation techniques, but that did not mean that he had nobat power at all. He was not learning, but integrating and linking them together.
"The Daluo heaven Sutra.
Di Qis entire body trembled as hepletely exploded.
A terrifying aura ofws burst through the starry sky, and his body was surrounded by countless celestial phenomena, such as tsunamis, scorching Suns, and storms. He was like the only true God in the world.
"Bang!
The twos expressions turned cold. They didnt say a word, and in an instant, they were at war.
The terrifying phenomenon of thews of nature was overwhelming.
Di Qis Daluo heaven Sutra was all-epassing and made people feel extremely frightened. However, it was easily broken by a punch and a kick!
"This is The true ultimate system of martial arts!
Pan Xue Xians eyes were burning with passion, too strong!! He did not cultivate any martial arts that could increase the level of his life force. Instead, he transformed into a muscr form. This was purely a martial art that relied on techniques and the use of force Just like that, he had reached such an unfathomable height! Is this the ultimate system of martial arts?
The yers who were watching from afar were also stunned.
"A great master of mechanics.
"Professor of physics.
This person was born with severe liver cirrhosis. Hes extremely bright and bright, but he likes the hardcore punk hell difficulty and finds the most difficult and boring things to do.
My Alliance master is so handsome. Its a pity that hes not only a simple-minded man but also a pervert who likes to torture himself.
Im afraid that his entire body is covered in liver. Hell be panicking if he doesnt have a liver for a day!
Everyone was shocked!
The Jianghu was so big that there were all kinds of strange things.
Because he was too much of a genius, he felt that there was no difficulty in opening up a cultivation technique, so he found the most difficult thing to do and challenged it. What did it feel like to stack ones strength to the peak?
Chapter 920:
Chapter 920:
920 The sacred martial battle armor
BOOM!
The space beyond the seemed to have exploded.
Universe existences that surpass the gods are fighting!
The living beings on the looked up.
Among the stars in the sky, there seemed to be countless colorful auroras, which were so colorful and dazzling that it gave people a sense of horror and oppression.
In the distance.
Seeing this. Carolyn was slightly stunned. She could not help butugh. Hes using his true strength to fight us. His Daluo heaven Sutra
Meng Mei was also surprised.
Isnt this world of the multiverse too ruthless?
There was actually someone who could force di Qi to such an extent in the same realm?
At the same time, they werent truly in the same realm.
The opponents energy level was only a quarter of di Qis It could be said that when the opponent fought di Qi with a lower cultivation level, he was simply winning against a stronger opponent!
However, he is indeed restrained.
Carolyn started tough. Herughter was like the radiance of spring. She pped her hands andughed. if it were me and the three pir gods, we wouldnt be afraid of this person at all. We wouldnt be restrained by him and would only treat him as an ordinary opponent.
In the end, di Qi was just using a trick. He only has an ordinary gene and only has the nine revolutions mysterious art Gene that he can take out What right do you have to fight me with the three pir gods?
He was able to fight us because he was proficient in our cultivation techniques and knew our ws and weaknesses. Thats why he had the advantage in the battle
Her genes included the magic core gene, the race gene, the inner space gene
Four genes and three heaven-defying genes.
What about the three pir gods?
The genes of the three pir gods were also unlimited and could be exchanged at will.
Only di Qi was an ordinary creature, and his genes had limited his power.
By the time he had sensed that something was wrong with his genes and encountered the civilizations of the three pir gods and Carolyn, he had alreadypletely integrated his genes into them. There was no way for him to integrate the genes of other civilizations.
At that time, he had been limited by his vision and outlook, so his Foundation was very weak.
As for the opponent, he doesnt have any cultivation technique at all. Di Qi cant use his talent to exploit his opponents ws and defeat him. He can onlypete with his strength. Carolynughed. in fact, di Qis strength is the weakest among the three of us He won with his skills.
"What do you think of the oue? Meng Mei asked.
Im not sure yet. Even if di Qi doesnt take advantage of his opponents ws to defeat him, his true strength is still very shocking We only have an advantage in terms of genes.
Carolyn was slightly stunned as she continued to analyze, however, the leader of the Wulin Alliance did not only restrain di Qi Hisbat strength was also extremely troublesome However, based on the current situation, if the other party only has this kind of fighting power, di Qi can still win
"What if you go into battle? Meng Mei asked.
"The two of them together are no longer my match.
Carolyns expression was iparably calm. Ive devoured the entire extraordinary bord and all the divine scientists of the tiel civilization. Most of their tens of thousands of years worth of umtion has transformed over a hundred of their divine geniuses into their entire race. It can be said that the entire civilization belongs to me If it wasnt for the fact that I still have one gene that I havent cultivated topletion, I would have already broken through.
Everyone nodded.
He knew that this wave was the most ruthless!
How did it feel to have more than 100 supersized gods be an entire race and devour all the umted geniuses of the two native civilizations?
Super qualitative change!
Di Qi was still too slow. If he came over now, he wouldnt even be able to drink the soup and could only follow behind and eat the dust!
One step behind meant that there would be no benefits, and naturally, the distance between them would be widened.
However, even though I have an overwhelming advantage, I cant kill him. Di Qi ran very fast. Caroline said,he cultivated Mother Earths ultimate technique My speed has never been able to catch up to him, but your absolute art is extremely profound. Ive only had a rough understanding of it.
Meng Mei smiled awkwardly and said seriously, to tell you the truth, as Mother Earth, the builder tree, I have always had a talent in speed that others cant imagine My cultivation technique is extremely profound and difficult to cultivate. Only di Qi, with his talent, can learn itpletely.
Carolyn nodded her head in agreement.
However, her expression was still very calm. if di Qi is really crippled or injured, dont me me foring down and being the Oriole at the end to clean up the mess!
Of course, I can only take advantage of the fact that hes seriously injured and in a daze to kill him in an instant. Otherwise, if he reacts and faces me, or even breaks through to the ninth-rank directly, I wont be able to kill him. Said Carolyn. They were all able to immediately break through to the 9th step, and had sufficient energy. It was just that they had not broken through yet, and hade here to seek out opportunities.
Everyones hearts trembled. How could a formidable character like Carolyn let go of such an opportunity?
They turned around.
There were all kinds ofw phenomena around di Qi, all kinds of major cultivation techniques, and even some talent plug-ins. He was also using other bloodline cultivation techniques and secret Arts!
Even though these talent plug-ins were of inferior quality, they were integrated in his hands and enhanced each other, showing extremely terrifyingbat power.
In the distance, Mr. Cat was dumbfounded. He put down a book and looked out the window.This person is simply a monster He had a dazzling array of cultivation techniques on him. If an ordinary person cultivated like this, they would have long been crippled Hes using his consciousness topletely integrate it into something of his own.
However, hes still no match for the leader of the martial arts world. No one can beat that monster in a head-on fight.
At this time, a little beetle at the side spoke.
At this moment, the beetle copied Mr. Cat and read a book. Di Qis voice was heard, I dont know these profound principles, but what are you doing Ill just follow your lead.
Mr. Cats face darkened. isnt it good to dream elsewhere? Youre daydreaming.
He reached out and pinched the little beetle to death, then continued to watch.
BOOM!
Countless radiances appeared around di Qis body, but his heart sank slightly.This is not my strongestbat power Mother Earth Ivy isnt here, so I cant control her sword of the ultimate.
It was equivalent to one less void returning realmsbat power in the Seven Realms.
However, he was still not afraid.
To him, although the other party was fierce, it was not impossible to deal with. It was just that it was rtivelyplicated.
It was impossible to block the opponents quantum wave fist. It was an invincible fist technique with unrivaled destructive power. It was unknown how manyyers of dense, ripple-like forces were superimposed, which was already exaggerated to the extreme.
"The nine revolutions mysterious art is a defensive and recovery cultivation technique However, no matter how strong the defense was, it was impossible to block it In that case, I can only use my strongest killing technique. Gene lock, open!
BOOM!
His entire body was burning with mes, and every cell was burning.
Combined with the nine revolutions mysterious Arts terrifying flesh and regeneration ability, it had actually formed a permanent explosive form.
"Its a pity that theres no more sword of the ultimate
Di Qi pulled out his head and turned it into a spine white bone sword. His speed suddenly increased by 30 times, cutting through time and space. no one told you? Youve been practicing your intent like crazy every day. Your focus is also a w. Your speed is too slow
30x sh!
BOOM!
Di Qi jumped to the back of his opponent and shed.
The Alliance master was unable to react in time, and he was instantly struck by this terrifying power.
However, all the energy that burst out from this sword was like a y ox entering the sea. The other partys entire body did not move at all.
In fact, due to the interaction between the two forces, di Qi was sent flying and turned into ashes However, the other party was still standing in the same ce, as if he had vited thews of physics.
"You really know a lot.
The leader of the Wulin Alliance turned around and looked at di Qi, who had been reborn. you and I are simply two extremes. I dont know any cultivation techniques You know all kinds of cultivation techniques.
Di Qis face darkened.
"Are you surprised?
The leader of the martial arts world chuckled and said, Yes, I only know how to use force. But you know, in martial arts, force can be used for self-defense.
It had the effect of unloading force.
In ancient martial arts, this martial art that used force to disperse force was called the indestructible Golden Bell Divine Art. However, times had changed The martial arts grandmasters now all used the sacred martial true body Thats why I call it the sacred martial armor.
Its using every single particle in the body to form a ripple with one force after another to alleviate all the force It was as if you punched into soft sand, and the sand slowly sank as a buffer Ive already exined the principle to you, do you want to learn?
Di Qis expression changedpletely.
He finally knew how troublesome his opponent was. His opponent was a madman. Every day, he would repeatedly swing his fists in a crazy manner. His martial arts had already been trained to an unpredictable degree
Not only was his fist destructive, but his defense was also extremely terrifying.
At the same time, while he was defending, he was also attacking and sending him flying
Thats right. Di Qi had clearly felt that his punching was no longer limited to his fists. He could punch at every part of his body. He had just cut his shoulder, but his opponent had punched him with his shoulder
Is this the huajin realm of martial arts? has it been practiced to the limit? Di Qis face darkened. this persons defense and attack are unparalleled, but his speed is as stupid as an iron block Theres no need to continue this.
Next, lets officially- the leader of the martial arts world had not finished his words.
Di Qi immediately interrupted him, slowly cupped his fists and saluted, Ive learned a lot from todays sparring. Lets end it here. Well continue thepetition another day.
After he said that, he disappeared in a sh.
The Alliance master was instantly stunned, and he angrily said, dont go. I really want to be friends with you. Didnt we agree on a life-and-death battle?
Chapter 921:
Chapter 921:
921 The hard-working little Shi Ji
Cosmos garden.
At the edge of the garden.
Medusa and Shi Ji felt as if they were sitting on a cliff, looking down at the brilliant starry sky. They were like audience members below the stage, watching a performance.
Medusa frowned slightly. its the nine revolutions mysterious art? With such a terrifying learning ability, this person should be from the legendary primordial deste ancient heavenly court Di Qi, right?
Although she had never seen di Qi, when the devil World invaded the ancientnd of Barrens, she had apanied green vine Mother Earth and wandering know-it-all in a carriage and traveled around the pugilistic world. She had heard about this person from history.
Combined with the cultivation techniques sold in the God and demon alchemist shop, although she didnt have the VIP8 right to buy them, many of the names of the cultivation techniques were very familiar.
There were even Magus meditation techniques and all sorts of Magus methods.
At that time, she had felt that the civilization behind the God alchemists was the work of the primordial world and other worlds. Now, she was certain.
"Dont tell me Im going to meet some old friends again?
She chuckled, her eyes filled with reminiscence.
Its a pity that thousands of years have passed. If it wasnt for the nine revolutions mysterious art, I wouldnt have recognized them. Theyve changed so much that theyre no longer the same people I used to know. They wouldnt recognize me either
Since he hade, he would take things as they were.
After all, she was a loner. In her eyes, Ermin had died of old age, and there was nothing left for her to miss in that civilization.
She naturally wouldnt reveal her identity, in case reinymansky found out that she was a fake.
Is this the leader of the martial arts world in the multiverse, the number one person in the martial arts world?
At this moment, Shi Ji had already be a tall and proud youngdy. She sat on the edge of the cliff and said excitedly, sister, this person is so powerful. Its the first time Ive seen such a monster, but he can keep learning his cultivation techniques!
Medusaughed. after all, there are all sorts of strange things in the universe.
Shi Ji continued,however, he was still chased away by the leader of the martial arts world Its sisters civilized martial arts, very powerful!
Hes strong and upright, but his movements arent fast. Hes just an iron block with invincible defense andbat power.
Medusaughed. so, if the others want to run, he cant catch up The entire martial world will generally develop a habit of refusing any guests at the sight of him, or find an excuse to leave.
"But hes still very powerful! Shi Jis eyes were bright.
"Thats right, this person is unimaginably strong
The selves in every parallel universe have walked their own paths. If the selves in all the parallel universes were to merge and form aplete true self That would be an exaggeration. Medusa thought to herself, the world is always so mysterious. When I first saw this person, I felt that perhaps only the monster named di Qi in the primordial history couldpare to this person
"I didnt expect to meet them. Medusa had a strange expression on her face. She felt that fate was just so ingenious, just like how she had never thought that she would be able to see the world she once lived in again in the vast universe.
In fact, quantum martial arts was basically the path that this person had taken. In every parallel universe, Wang renming was either a demon master, you, Zhou Meng, or a leader of the martial arts world
It all depended on who devoured the others,pleting the final great fusion of the multiverse and achieving the true self.
"By the way, does big sister know this martial art? Shi Ji asked.
"What a coincidence, I do know a little, but I havent officially cultivated it.
Medusaughed. if I were to cultivate his path, my force level should be able to catch up to his footsteps very quickly.
"Big sister is so amazing! Shi Jis face was filled with admiration and admiration. you didnt even manage to learn that terrifying monster, but you managed to master it in one go.
"Its not the same. This is the use of force in martial arts My understanding of strength was also very deep. I walked the same path 129800 times. In essence, it was not much different from him punching billions of times a day. It was all about my understanding of the world, which was repeated over and over again Swing your fist.
Medusa shook her head slowly. however, he is extremely focused on one aspect. I have a bnced understanding of the rules of the world, so I am far inferior to him in this aspect But it wont be too different.
Little Shijis admiration for him grew.
His sister was also so hardworking every day, and the intensity of her cultivation was not any weaker than the chief of the martial arts world
"Then why doesnt big sister cultivate?
Little Shiji said,I can clearly catch up and reach a very high level as soon as I start cultivating. &Nbsp;
Medusaughed. didnt I say it before? I havent even finished cultivating my own body. Why would I have the time to bother with a quantum battle body? Ill just get an arm to y with.
Whoosh.
A cloned arm slowly appeared.
Thats a very powerful martial art! little Shiji could not help but say, with sisters strength, after cultivating it and her ownbat strength, shell definitely be more invincible than the chief of the martial arts world
"Invincible? Am I not invincible now?
Medusaughed. I am already invincible in the same realm. If I practice this martial art,. will only be more invincible Just take it slow.
Shi Ji was at a loss for words.
&Nbsp; yeah.
She was invincible now. Unless her opponent was a true ninth-rank, no creature could beat her in the same realm!
He wasnt in a hurry to cultivate a seemingly invincible cultivation technique
"In fact, this technique is suitable for little Shiji to practice. A voice came from the side.
"Father!
Shi Ji turned around and stood up immediately. He couldnt help but exim in excitement when he saw a mysterious giant that towered into the clouds.
"This King path martial art is suitable for our iron race.
Xu Zhi walked over and looked at the battle below indifferently. This person is using force intent and using quantum particles to formyers of force Its simr to the metal particles that we, the iron-based race, use gravity topress our bodys density
Little Shiji was also very smart, he understood his fathers meaning in an instant.
The iron race also trained in the gravitational field andpressed particles, which was very simr to the king path martial arts of the chief of the martial arts world
They all relied on this violent aesthetics.
If the other partys body was already extremely terrifying, what about their iron body structure?
What about the iron-based metal particles?
At the same time, they could also form a high-density high pressure, copsing to the terrifying gravity of the neutron star level If he used the quantum fist in this form, the sacred martial battle suit, and the various particles in his body, he would definitely be countless times stronger than the master of the martial arts world!
Didnt you also merge with the evil Gods bloodline?
Xu Zhiughed and said,just in time. I can practice this martial art He was extremely talented, but he chose to use a stupid method. He punched billions of times every day and studied the bright force, dark force, neutral force, the fourth level, the fifth level The 100,000,000yer of force. I believe that my daughters talent and hard work wont be inferior to his.
Little Shiji nodded his head vigorously. yes, Im quite bored anyway. My life is smooth sailing, theres no difficulty Its time to increase the difficulty!
She seemed to have been woken up by her fathers words!
&Nbsp; yeah.
I can also increase the difficulty of my life, or itll be too boring!
After all, she idolized her sister heretic God.
Sister heretic God had walked the path of cultivation 129600 times. She should also work harder. It was only natural that she spent 99% of her time punching billions of times every day!
Chapter 922:
Chapter 922:
922 Everything in the dream
Little Shi Ji felt his heart was filled with a surging fighting spirit.
The evil god Genes quantum martial arts could perfectly ovep with their races iron-based genes, forming a super qualitative change Perhaps, their battle strength would far exceed the strength of their iron races inherited memory!
"I will work hard. Little Shijis face was full of excitement, and he felt that he had to be more diligent. Ill ask my sister to teach me how to cultivate the Jing Yi in martial arts!
"Work hard, dont lose face for our race. Xu Zhis face was full of relief. He smiled gently and said, In the future, my daughter will be the strongest genius of the entire iron race.
"Yes.
Little Shi Ji could not wait to swing his fist and cultivate his quantum martial arts.
Xu Zhi just smiled and chatted with the two of them as if he was on a casual trip, then returned to the vi to rest.
After all, his quantum martial arts and the great universes quantum body were still in the final research stage. He was already at the final juncture of integrating the entire Zerg hive
Once they merged, it would be an unprecedented qualitative change that would connect all the Zerg.
After renemansky left, Medusa was slightly shocked.
I see. The evil god races gic system cultivation technique is perfectlypatible with the iron races gic system cultivation technique. The two genesplement each other No wonder theyre so close!
She felt that the situation was getting clearer and clearer, and she had to be very smart to not leave any ws.
After their father left, the two of them looked at the situation below. that monster has already left. The leader of the martial arts world cant catch up However, it seems that both sides have suffered heavy losses.
"Perhaps someone is taking advantage of the situation.
Medusa smiled and continued to watch the battle below. after all, those old grandmasters are not that simple. Each of them has gone through mountains of daggers and seas of mes In terms of directbat, the martial arts Alliance master was naturally the strongest, but the other guys were not easy to deal with either Hell probably kick you when youre down.
"A dream of the universe After absorbing the data of this battle, he was still dreaming madly The dream fetus should be forming soon, right? Medusaughed.
"A dream of the universe, what is it? Little Shi Ji asked curiously.
Medusa revealed an extremely strange expression and suddenly asked, Are you dreaming?
Little Shiji shook his head.
Yes, as a great life form born Holy, you naturally dont dream.
Medusaughed and said, but mortals can dream Dreams are a wonderful experience. Sometimes, you will dream that you are not yourself, but someone else. It is very normal
"I dreamed that I was someone else? Little Shiji said.
"Yes, how do you prove that your life is not a long dream? You might be dreaming from the beginning to the end, dreaming that you are the daughter of a great universe existence, but in reality, you might just be a big man with chest hair taking a nap.
Medusa said.
Little Shiji seemed to be deep in thought,the current me, could it just be a long dream? When I open my eyes, I might be a burly man in real life?
Dreams are always unbelievable, but theyre also unusually real. Dreams are the best way to stimte the deep potential of a living being Its a psychological suggestion to make yourself do some incredible things.
Medusaughed. for example, in the ancient Jianghu, there are some connate experts who have broken the limits of the human body. They are only at grade two, but they will practice some kind of spiritual art to charm others and hint to themselves. Through the hint, they will stimte their potential
Little Shiji was stunned again. hinting to myself to stimte my potential?
"If ancient Jianghu has such a martial art, then this Jianghu naturally has it. Medusa said.
Little Shiji still did not fully understand.
"Life is but a big dream, who is who? Medusa sighed with emotion. this time, that old man did not dream that he was the leader of the martial arts world Its finally a different person. You must be dreaming.
Was he dreaming?
Little Shijis heart trembled, as if he had understood something.
"However, when its necessary, I can also join in the fun and have some fun. Medusaughed. She had not fought for a long time. She had not fought for thousands of years, and her hands were very itchy.
Di Qi left the ce with a strange expression.
"This fellow is really a prickly porcupine, stinky and hard The guy who turned into a dog didnt lie to me. Im afraid that everyone will avoid him when they see him fight. Hes slow and cant catch up, so he can only shout behind us.
Whoosh.
Di Qi walked through the starry sky.
The other partys martial arts were very Orthodox and upright. It was not that he could not learn it, but there were no shortcuts. He had to slowly build up his force and cultivate it step by step.
Furthermore, the difficulty of each additionalyer of force would increase exponentially.
Just like the nine revolutions mysterious art, the difficulty of opening up a space aperture would double.
Not only did it require precise calctions, but it also required the study of the superposition method of the next force, control, and even the number of particles in the impact of the quantum wave. There were also requirements
This monster must have cultivated to an insane level. He must have stacked hundreds of millions ofyers. No matter how strong the defense was, it was destroyed by one punch from him.
Di Qi continued to fly.
This kind of monster was naturally avoided. You couldnt do anything to him, and he couldnt do anything to you.
Looking at his age, that guy is only about 2000 years old. Its really amazing. When I was so young, I wasnt as strong as him. I could only fight a few Dao changshengs.
However, the next second.
Whoosh.
In the void, a figure slowly appeared.
"Is there someone who knows that Im heavily injured and is here to intercept me?
Di Qiughed, his face very calm. it shouldnt be Carolyn. She might be hiding in the dark, but she wont take action. She knows my background and knows that even if Im seriously injured,. can break through to the ninth-rank at any time If I were her, I would wait until my injuries were so severe that it was hard for me to observe my surroundings. Then, I would instantly strike and kill them, not even giving them the time to break through.
Whoosh.
In front of him, the grains of sand in the air condensed and turned into a white-haired old man.
"You are that dog?
Di Qi stood in the air with his hands behind his back.
He suddenlyughed and looked at the white-haired old man. So thats how it is. This was all part of your scheme from the start I lured the leader of the martial arts world to attack me. You know hes invincible in defense and offense Then, taking advantage of the fact that both sides were injured, they came to find trouble with me.
As he spoke, his expression grew colder and colder.
What kind of person was he, to think that he was a pushover on the spot?
That guy just now was very difficult to deal with, but that was all.
He looked heavily injured? However, he had only lost about a hundred lives. In this short period of time, the world furnace in his body had already recovered more than seventy lives
He already had more than a thousand lives, so it could be said that he had never suffered any serious injuries!
Yes, it was.
The other partys quantum martial arts were very strange.
But how could their nine revolutions mysterious art be so weak?
They just had their own strengths.
He wasnt afraid, but he didnt want to get involved with that kind of lunatic.
Now that the other party hade to intercept him, it was simplyughable. The other partys cultivation technique couldnt possibly be like that of the leader of the martial arts world, unable to be learned, right?
&Nbsp; Zhou Mengughed, Alliance leader, Ive caused you trouble. I told you before that its best to leave if you see him, but you didnt believe me.
"Im really grateful for your good intentions. Di Qiughed as well.
Zhou Meng continued, however, the Alliance master of martial arts has brought you trouble. I naturally have to make up for it. I can fight with you.
Di Qi suddenly calmed down. It was obvious that the other party thought that he was seriously injured and wanted to take the opportunity to attack. He couldnt help but say, I cant ask for more. Its hard to find a confidant in life!
"Please! Zhou Meng said.
"Please! Di Qi took a step forward.
BOOM!
A terrifying aura exploded.
Zhou Meng, who was on the opposite side, instantly used the nine revolutions mysterious art, the true form of the Sorcerer tribe, and all kinds of di Qis moves. The two of them were engaged in a battle, and endless energy began to impact and shake.
Di Qis entire body trembled slightly.
"This person really didnt lie to me before! He doesnt have any cultivation techniques for me to learn But he is learning from me? His actions, posture, and words seemed to be another him What kind of weird quantum martial arts is this?
Di Qi didnt have time to react.
His opponent was fighting like a madman and di Qi was forced to block. In his daze, he felt like he was fighting with himself It was strange and horrifying!
At the same time, he realized that the other party was starting to resemble him more and more.
His cultivation methods, moves, and martial arts techniques were still very unfamiliar before, but in the process of constantly fighting with him, his opponent was learning his martial arts like crazy.
"Hes actually learning from me!
Di Qis heart trembled and a creepy thought emerged in his mind,his learning speed is unimaginably fast Its as if Im seeing another me.
"This is a dream of the universe.
The old man in front of him was still teary, giving off a terrifying feeling of a Peking Opera mask.Who am I ? Who is me A y is like life Life is like a y
At the same time, the other partys appearance was actually slowly changing into di Qis.
Di Qi was very smart. His opponentsbat strength was not exaggerated. It was obvious that he did not intend to kill him, but to Learn from him and take advantage of him!
"Bastard, who did you dream of before? Change back to me, dont dream of bing me, and live my life Di Qi waspletely furious.
This kind of anger was on apletely different levelpared to the anger he felt when he fought the leader of the martial arts world.
Previously, the demon Lords cultivation technique was already disgusting and terrifying. Who knew that this one It was even more bizarre and disgusting.
The other party was using the quantumbat body to dream.
A dream of the universe
He treated the entire universe as a dream.
When he was dreaming, he naturally wanted to be a certain character in his dream, live the other partys life, and experience the various changes in life
Previously, I dreamed of the chief of the martial arts world. That guy was also very angry. The old man was clearly serving justice for him, doing his job as the chief of the martial arts world well, and managing the entire martial world. He was extremely righteous and fierce, just like him But he went to the old mans house all day to kick the door and beat the old man One look and I can tell that hes a rude and unreasonable person.
"This old man has been trying to help him and is a good person, but he ended up like this.
"Its not easy to be a good person.
The old mans voice was filled with vicissitudes of life as he said with great emotion, but now, I have a better choice. I can dream of bing someone more interesting and live the life of this person in my dream
"This is impossible!
Di Qis face darkened and he said coldly, even if youre dreaming with your quantumbat body, you dont have the corresponding bloodline. How are you going to learn these cultivation techniques?
The old man was extremely calm. old man, its true that I could only learn the quantum martial arts of the pugilistic world and not the bloodline from beyond the heavens. However. theres a store for God and demon alchemists here There were also some strange plug-ins in it Without the bloodline barrier, I can learn anything.
This shopping center haspletely made this old mans dream omnipotent. He continued to force himself to confront di Qi,its really like what the old man said There was everything in the dream Who was in the dream Who is it?
Di Qis face turnedpletely dark as he looked at the alchemy factory in his body.
The racer of Mount Haruna was speechless.
He was dumbfounded.
Why are you looking at me?
Goosebumps rose all over his body, and he screamed in his heart. Im innocent. Its all those idiots who set up the mall. It has nothing to do with me!
Chapter 923:
Chapter 923:
923 Justice
The racer of Mount Haruna was dumbfounded.
He didnt get a share of the good things, but he had to take the me?
"Its really too difficult for me The racer of Mount Haruna was in a bad mood. Why was it that the most handsome man was always the one getting beaten up, while those ugly, grotesque-looking guys who ran around with long legs were all flying in the air?
The dreams of the creatures from all over the world were probably breeding, the Prelude to the Dream, constantly hinting that they were di Qi To imitate his logic, actions, and techniques He could even imitate her talent!
Dreams were the most unbelievable. In dreams, ones deepest potential would be stimted and one would be able to do things that were unimaginable when one was awake. For example, the dream that he was currently dreaming of was that of di Qi He actually possessed di Qis learning ability!
"Theres actually such a strange martial arts sect? Di Qi took a deep breath.
BOOM!
The battle erupted.
The opponents attacks were overwhelming, and di Qi was forced to take them.
In his daze, he felt as if he was fighting himself. He knew his own weaknesses and moves.
Both sides were attacking each others ws and restraining each other.
"No, he is bing more and more like me
Di Qis face turnedpletely serious,
This personsbat strength is not considered strong. He has no intention of killing me at all. Hes just here to disgust me He had to keep learning and obtain information I cant continue to be entangled with him.
Di Qi felt an indescribable sense of vexation.
It wasnt that he couldnt kill them, but that he couldnt kill them!
Even if the other party mimicked him and became another him with the corresponding talent, he would only be a quarter of himself If he went all out, he would naturally be able to kill his opponent.
However, this was just a quantum body in front of him
In his opponents martial arts concept, he was in his opponents dream. Even the entire universe was his dream What could they do to the other party?
He couldnt find where the slumbering main body was.
I cant kill him, and I cant get entangled with him Otherwise, it would be in line with his thoughts. It would onlypletely merge with the information and be more like me Lets go! Di Qi made a prompt decision. He took a quick step and disappeared from the spot. thisnd is too strange. It cant be ruled by purebat power!
"Dont go, lets exchange some more martial arts.
The old man had turned into another di Qi, a handsome and overbearing young man.
He put his hands behind his back and walked slowly in the air. help me see if theres anything wrong with the method. I I feel that its not suitable and its not perfect.
This kind of feeling was too evil. It had an indescribable sense of evil and confusion. It was indeed worthy of being a system from the evil god civilization.
BOOM!
In the next second, this di Qi actually started to learn Mother Earths speed technique. His speed increased rapidly and he had a faint aura of catching up.
His learning speed is really simr to mine This ability Di Qi continued to leap forward, looking at the imposter behind him, his heart filled with shock.
Whoosh.
The next second.
In the distance, a figure could be vaguely seen. It was the martial arts worlds Alliance master.
When the other party saw di Qiing over, he was slightly surprised and said with a smile, I knew you were a hot-blooded man. Theres passion in a martial artspetition.
Di Qi ignored him and flew past him. He said coldly, Well exchange pointers on your martial arts another day.
Before the leader of the Wulin Alliance could react, di Qi had just flown past and disappeared into the horizon when another identical di Qi appeared behind him.
Another one appeared?
The leader of the martial arts world suddenly came to a realization and pped his hands in approval. hahaha, you old man, you finally stopped dreaming about me Go and dream of another person, and you stay and fight with me. Thats not a bad idea!
Di Qi ignored him and flew past him. He said coldly, Well exchange pointers on your martial arts another day.
"Youvepletely entered the zone!
The Alliance master was stunned for a moment before he burst intoughter again. hahahaha, good news! Its finally good news! You damn old man, youre finally going to harm others.
If the devil Lords cultivation technique was the most feared and disgusting devil path martial arts, countless people in the universes Jianghu would be terrified and unable to sleep at night.
In that case, Zhou Mengs cultivation technique was the nightmare of Daoist cultivators.
They were most disgusted by Zhou Meng. All the universe Masters hated him to the bone!
This old man was hiding in a house in the mountains of God knows which and having a big dream!
A dream of the universe, treating the entire universe as a dream, and his own quantumbat body was the character in the dream, living the other partys life
The leader of the martial arts world never cared about anything. He spent 99% of his time practicing his fist techniques. However, his reputation as the leader of the martial arts world was very good. He was highly respected and had a hundred responses to his call Naturally, it was this old mans doing.
You ye had a big dream.
Xiaoyao school had been very dedicated to their work. They had even helped you teach his disciples and helped him train an extremely amazing number one disciple.
He had even toyed with demon masters before.
The other party lived the life of a demon master, spreading nightmares everywhere, bringing disaster tos one after another, turning them into and of death He would bring fear and be the leader of the demonic path and unify the demonic sect
On the other side.
When Mr. Cat saw this, he smiled and heaved a sigh of relief.
This disgusting old man is dreaming everywhere In this dream, you dreamed of bing me. A few hundred yearster, you woke up from the dream and in the next dream, you dreamed of bing the demon master We cant wait to pull out his tendons and skin him alive. This time, weve finally gone to harm others.
His dream of the universe is a dream. Hes vindicating his Dao in. dream, a dream of. Thousand Autumns But were the ones who will be disgusted.
At this moment, the inte was in an uproar.
Everyone who saw this scene felt that it was too dreamy and bizarre.
There would also be a day when di Qi would be chased by others to learn?
"This is too tragic!
"Everyone, this is the result of learning in secret! As the ancient sun god, this ancient innate God had been hiding behind the scenes of each era, learning, defeating and persecuting the original creator of the cultivation technique. They wont have any living environment.
Especially now, Emperor Qi has even made various uses and wants to extract the cultivation techniques created by others in the Chongming heavenly court of the Seven Realms. No wonder Mengmei and the others have to escape!
The yers were still very excited.
There would also be a day when di Qi would be chased by Zhou Meng?
They felt that this quantum world was indeed powerful. Martial artists also had hot-blooded spirits. When they saw injustice, they would draw their des to help. They were still very ruthless.
However, everyone, dont get too excited. This is just to embarrass di Qi.
Thats right. We still have to be on guard. Be extremely careful!
Indeed. When I think about the previous two battles, although I have suppressed my arrogance, I only have a superficial advantage
Look, that Alliance master of Wulin is. metal lump. His defense is invincible, and his strength is invincible Theres nothing for him to learn, so hes avoiding me
Looking at this Zhou Meng, its also because of his weird quantum martial arts that I cant find his main body This guy is a capricious monster. He doesnt have any weaknesses or strengths no matter who he meets Its a 50 50 chance, which is why di Qi directly left.
"After all, although di Qi could learn this cultivation technique, why would he learn this crazy cultivation technique that has such a huge w? Therefore, it was impossible for him to learn it, so he left.
That was indeed the case.
It was because the civilization system of the universe was too exaggerated and the weirdness of quantum martial arts that they were caught off guard.
They were not truly powerful, and they were still unable to pose a real threat to di Qi. After all, he had more than 1700 lives, and none of them had suffered any serious injuries.
Chapter 924:
Chapter 924:
924 The pursuit
At this moment.
Countless yers were discussing the n and the current situation in the eyeball.
Now that I think about it, the martial arts of the leader of the martial arts Circle is not easy to learn, and I dont want to learn Zhou Mengs martial arts The devil Lords martial arts have been learned, but you is the only one left. Mr. Cats martial arts are still unknown.
"However, Mr. Cat didnt make a move, which means that his martial arts can be learned! In other words, I can learn two of the four extreme martial arts.
But I thought that the demon master was already very shocking. I didnt expect that there would be something even more ruthless!
"I love this cultivation technique.
"In my opinion, these wily old foxes who have traveled the pugilistic world are not to be trifled with The first Demon King did not know di Qis background, so he suffered a great loss and was directly knocked to the ground with no possibility of turning the tables However, the remaining two people actually knew di Qis background, causing him to suffer a great loss.
"What a joke! How could he be stupid? When this old monster saw how fierce di Qi was Im sure Ill be able to win.
As expected, the universe garden of renemansky, a high-dimensional civilization that knows about the God of creation, is still very terrifying. The level of potential it has is very exaggerated!
Everyone was in a heated discussion. They didnt expect that di Qi would suffer such a great loss.
Who was di Qi?
No matter how strong you were, your opponent would learn from you.
However, when he encountered such an atypical psychological system and a idealistic civilization, he was at a disadvantage. The other party was even weirder than him
This ce could be said to be the true center of the universe. After all, the existence of the God of creation was known.
They stopped looking down on them as country bumpkins. After all, the tiel civilization was very backward, but the universe garden was still very terrifying.
"Brothers, where should we go?
I need to get some quantum martial arts cultivation techniques and research them. Its so strange. Its a good way for US yers to cultivate!
"Do Warriors of the Asura path need to cultivate substitutes too?
[ in the future, I can really hit people through the inte. Wonderful (happy) ]
"Take my stand-in emissary, my three brothers under the moon!
In the void universe.
Di Qi managed to shake off his opponent very quickly.
After all, even though the other party was imitating him, his energy level was still very weak. The other party was just trying to disgust him. It was like a big fly buzzing around, and there was nothing he could do.
However, di Qis face had already turnedpletely ck.
He could already foresee that Zhou Meng would be dreaming for a long time
The identity in the dream was himself.
In the future, he would not be surprised to see two di Qis when he traveled the world
This is the first time in my life that Ive seen such a disgusting cultivation technique!!
Di Qi snorted coldly and got rid of his opponent. He took a deep breath and said, I have to find a way to locate his original body and then kill him Otherwise, youll have to live everywhere with my identity and deceive others.
This was a huge humiliation.
However, the martial arts system of these Jianghu martial artists was indeed too difficult to deal with.
Their survival rate was not any weaker than the nine revolutions mysterious art. After all, the other party had hidden his true body too deeply!
He pondered for a few seconds. He didnt expect that there would be so many existences that could threaten him in this world. The waters were indescribably deep and unpredictable.
In the next second, he had not walked for long when he suddenly saw a group of mechanical spaceships slowly floating over from the distance.
"Are you here to loot a burning house again?
Di Qis face turnedpletely cold. However, this time, he truly felt a strong threat. is it the so-called pir God of Ji of thisnd?
BOOM! BOOM!
The terrifying space Railgun instantly fired.
Di Qis face was even more solemn than before. they They are all divine beings. I can feel that the pilots inside are all divine scientists There are more than a hundred of them, and theyve already developed the nemesis weapon of the nine revolutions mysterious art in every cabin. Theyre specially designed to deal with this technique and shock the internal space?
He wasnt afraid at all before because he had the world power furnace, which could kill more than 1700 people without hurting his Foundation.
However, right now, the opponent was directly striking the vital points of the nine apertures and the position of the drive furnace. This was the real fatal and intense threat!
"This is bad.
Di Qis expression turnedpletely serious.
On the other side.
A small meteorite was floating slowly. A group of severely injured young Men in ck were resting on the irregr meteorites.
"Ive found it
Carolyn walked over and chuckled.. might not be able to kill that di Qi guy even if. were to take action. After all. I didnt hurt him at all Its better to find ready-made benefits.
He looked at the demon masters in front of him, as well as the battered and exhausted quantum bodies. They were all standing in ce.
"Your original body is still not here? Hes so energetic. Sheughed, and her gaze was very cold. however, the 108 quantum battle bodies here should be an extremely huge amount of energy if they are killed.
Although she couldnt kill the other partys main body, she would benefit greatly if she killed them. On the other hand, the other party would probably find it difficult to recover from this, because this was a huge umtion of wealth.
It would take a lot of time and resources to create abat body
Hu!
The demon masters face darkened slightly. Standing in the meteorite, he raised his head and looked up at the sky.. didnt expect that there would be someone coveting my existence behind the scenes However, our martial artsbat body is not something that an external civilization like you can stop.
There was a crash.
He scattered into countless wisps of smoke and scattered in the sky.
Quantum was the worlds smallest physical particle. The other party had no way to intercept or capture a life clone in quantum form.
However, in the next second, the demon masters body reappeared, revealing a terrifying look of horror. how is this possible?
"Its no use. Even if you turn into the smallest particles, you wont be able to escape, because Ive already sealed this entire space. Carolyn turned around and looked towards the other side of the battlefield.
A terrifying battle had already erupted on di Qis side.
Meanwhile, the battle on this side had already begun. Thisnd was destined to enter a vast battlefield in the universe. It all depended on who the real winner was!
"And the first one to be eliminated is you! Carolyns expression was iparably cold as she stretched out her hand to grab the heavily injured demon master.
However, the next second, Mr. Cat descended from the sky and looked at the other party. Demon Lord, youre really miserable This Grandmaster from unknown foreignnd, Ill be your opponent.
"You?
Carolyn was stunned. After devouring so much energy, even the martial arts worlds chief might not be able to withstand a single blow from her. After all, the absolute difference in strength was too great
And this white-robed schr actually had the guts to stop her?
Chapter 925:
Chapter 925:
925 Free and unfettered, wandering (2 in 1)
"You, you actually came to save me? The demon master was shocked.
Mr. Cat smiled calmly. we were all born in the same universe. When we face an enemy, we naturally have to help.
The demon masters strength was basically all in these 108 quantum clones.
He had spent a lot of time and effort to build it.
Although the quantum body was not the main body, the sacred martial body had always been stronger than the main body. Other peoples battle bodies would suffer great losses when they died, but it was even more so for him!
All of hisbat strength came from these 100bat bodies. If he was killed and 108 of them were stolen, he would basically be crippled by 90%
The demon master revealed aplicated expression. hes clearly waiting for me to lose my strength At that time, the possibility of finding my main body will be greater. I dont have any resistance, and it will be easier to fuse with me.
After all, they were all enemies, and they couldnt wait for the other party to be severely injured.
&Nbsp; you shook his head. I have a different way of thinking. Whats the point of merging with you?
The demon master was stunned.
If it were other powerhouses at our height, Im afraid they would have already formed the fusion of the multiverse and gathered superself... However, its precisely because were too powerful that its almost impossible for us to fuse!
"The man named Wang renming, the man who founded the entire quantum world and the multiverse civilization. Wang renming, who was scattered across more than 30 parallel universes, was the ancestor of the martial paths heavenly venerates. They had created countless martial arts schools in the multiverse in their own worlds Thats why theres such a magnificent martial Dao.
Mr. Miao sighed,
Over the years, weve crossed parallel universes with each other, defeated and devoured our own selves in countless parallel universes, defeated the ancestors of martial arts, and genius selves in various parallel universes There are only four people left, but we have already discovered that none of us can defeat the other, and none of us can kill the other.
In fact, it was indeed so.
The cultivation techniques of the four of them could be described as world-shaking!
The devil masters delusion split devil technique nted a devil in his Dao heart. As long as he was afraid, he would be assimted by the quantum
The power of the martial arts worlds Alliance master was invincible and terrifying.
The concept of Zhou Mengs dream of the universe was equally terrifying. It actuallypared the entire universe to a big dream Im sleeping in my room, Im using the quantumbat body, Im dreaming about the universe in reality, Im bing that person
These three people, which one of them wasnt exaggerated to the extreme?
And their cultivation techniques, ideas, talents, and talents were all too terrifying, which led to the inability to merge and kill the other party Take thest step to surpass me.
They had created an entire era, but they had stopped because they were too strong.
If this continued, their martial arts sessors might even kill each other and merge with each other to break through toplete level nine!
It was precisely because the Wang renming of each universe was too terrifying that he could not fuse with the other.
"You want to save people?
With a faint smile, Carolyn replied, only your extreme martial technique hasnt been exposed You look very powerful. Are you stronger than the leader of the martial arts world? Even the leader of the martial arts world will be crushed by my absolute power You should have sensed that my power is about three times stronger than di Qis, which means Im twelve times stronger than you!
No matter how exquisite the techniques and martial arts were, they could not make up for the difference in energy. However, the demon masters first reaction was not whether he could save him or not Im asking you why you saved him.
"It seems that he has absolute confidence that you can save him.
Carolyns eyes lit up.
She was very curious about thest persons martial arts. Through the yers, she naturally knew Mr. Cat the best. It seemed that the martial arts he practiced was called carefree travel.
"Its not a matter of whether I can be saved or not Its because almost no one in the same realm can catch me In front of me, it doesnt matter if you have more energy or a higher energy level. You cant catch what you cant.
With his hands behind his back, Mr. Cat, who was dressed in white, looked at Caroline indifferently.
"Do you know who is the biggest obstacle to the fusion of the four?
He smiled slightly, looking like a martial arts Grandmaster.
Compared to the other three, he was more like a gentle and elegant martial arts Grandmaster.
Its not like the overpowering Alliance master and the other three besieging him. We should finish him off first and then discuss the rest Its also possible.
Its not the demon master either. Although the demon master has many clones, if the others join forces, they can find his main body at all costs.
Its not Zhou Meng either. Even if that sly old fox is dreaming, its not like he cant find a way
Mr. Cat spoke with fervor and assurance. the real obstacle to their fusion is me.
"Its you?
Carolyn was stunned.
He didnt expect that this person would be the final obstacle to the integration.
"Yes, even if the three of them joined forces, they wouldnt be able to harm a single hair on my head.
Mr. Cat smiled and said,Im the weakest of the four They cant catch me, and I cant fuse with any of them, so Were destined to be in a stalemate.
Carolyns eyes turned.
She seemed to understand what he meant.
Or perhaps Mr. Cat knew that they could not merge, so he chose to save the demon master instead of looting a burning house?
"Youre very interesting.
Carolyns expression darkened, and the light on her body started to gather. A terrifying aura erupted, in that case, let me see how powerful your extreme martial technique is!!
A terrifying power was brewing.
"Its no use
Mr. Cat captured more than a hundredbat bodies of the devil Lord and made them disappear into the inner space. He faced The Golden Ocean alone.
Peng Peng Peng!
In an instant,yers of mantras were unleashed.
Carolyn had cultivated her spiritual universe. The spiritual magic power that she possessed could be described as a world-shocking bottomless pit!
Whoosh.
Carolyn reached out her hand to grab him.
A golden energy covered you.
However, the entire Energy Web seemed to have passed through yous body and was unable to cover him at all. It was like a high-dimensional Phantom from another unknown dimension, and no energy could be added to him.
"What cultivation technique is this?
"Not in the same spacetime? It was wrong! You clearly exist in this real universe! But how did you Dodge it? Carolyn was instantly shocked, and her heart trembled.
Carolyn knew about their martial arts:
The quantum battle body could be dispersed to the limit
Therefore, they had set up a super energy, just like catching fish. They had been surrounded in all directions, and there should have been no ce to escape.
"How did you escape? Carolyn could not help but ask.
"Of course, I swam out of this big. Mr. Catughed. after all, its a fish in my world, free and unfettered.
He swam out?
This sentence was very inexplicable.
Carolyn stopped her actions, feeling that there was no point in continuing her attack. Frowning, she looked at him and said: Carefree? What kind of cultivation technique is this?
Mr. Catughed. your method is very correct. The best way to deal with the quantum body is to surround it and use a dense energy spell to prevent the quantum body from turning into countless particles and scattering to escape This is also amon method of capturing people in our Jianghu.
Mr. Cat said,however, my technique was easily derived from this energy. Thats why its called Im like a fish in the world, free and unfettered, no one can catch me.
Caroline frowned.
"You cant understand?
Mr. Cat still liked to chat, as if it was not a battle, because he had never seen anyone in the underworld that could threaten his life.
"Then He grabbed a ck meteorite that was as tall as a person from the void. have you heard of the wall-passing technique?
Caroline alsoughed and said,wall-passing technique? Are they the ancient tricks?
Ancient Jianghu tricks You can put it that way. Do you think you can do it? Mr. Catughed. as long as I dont distort the rules.
"Without distorting thews of the universe, human flesh can pass through walls?
Carolyn shook her head slightly. Just from the sound of it, it sounded like an absurd paradox.
This was the real universe, and everything had to follow thews of matter.
Gods who had not mastered thews could easily destroy countless stones, but they could not let their flesh and blood pass through the stones.
In fact, some of the isodarian scientists had also discussed the possibility of passing through walls.
The art of passing through walls was theoretically possible.
This was a ridiculous theory that could not be achieved in macroscopic physics, but it could be achieved in microscopic physics.
Humans were made up of quantum particles.
The wall was made of quantum.
There were huge gaps between these particles.
For example, between the nucleus and electrons It was just that this tiny gap was invisible to the human eye. In the eyes of humans, the wall was an extremely fine entity.
In theory, if a persons angle and direction happened to match the gap in the wall, they would be able to pass through the gap safely without colliding.
But that was only in theory.
This was because the quantum was uncertain. Most of the time, it was like a popping candy moving at a high speed. You couldnt even see the direction it was moving in the next second
If one wanted to go through the wall, then this person must be able to sense the movement of all the quantum in the wall in the next second in an instant. At the same time, he would adjust the direction of his trillions of quantum structure and form a key that could just be opened. They would not collide with each other, and they would just be able to connect and cross the wall .
Even among the scientists on earth, there were countless people who had proposed this theoretically feasible point of view. The technique of passing through walls was scientifically feasible.
However, was this possible in reality?
A theory might just be a theory.
At this moment, the yers within Carolyns body were in an uproar.
"F * ck, I didnt know the difficulty of the wall-passing technique was so high? And all the quantum states in the next second?
"Isnt this Schrdingers cat? The quantum was uncertain! How can you predict the next second?
"Wait, did you forget from the start? The first time they met, you called himself Its Schrdingers cat!
Quantum is uncertain, but his martial arts is a kind of martial arts that can predict and calcte the movement of quantum?
Everyone was in a heated discussion.
"Isnt predicting the movement of an entire object, or even the quantum of the universe, the legendary prediction of the future? Isnt it the legendary demon?
The cker ispletely dumbfounded. Whats acus demon?
In 1814,pone proposed that if a living being knows the present state of the smallest particle, it can theoretically calcte the past and future state of the entire object ording to thews of mechanics. It can then predict the past and the future Theter generations called the creature he assumed to be a demoness of nature!
"F * ck, such a simple wall-passing technique actually requires me to predict the future of an object for a few seconds? Only a great existence that could predict the future could pass through the wall? (Dumbfounded)
"So Mr. Cat is the legendary demon?
[ the ckers arepletely dumbfounded. You guys are talking about it like crazy. As expected of the average Saint. It seems that I have to go and learn about baldness like crazy before Im qualified to chat with you guys (trembling). ]
Can you do it? Caroline asked. you can go through the wall directly without distorting thews?
"I can do it. Under Carolines surprised gaze, you slowly walked through the meteorite and walked out. this is carefree. I can predict the surrounding quantum, which is the surrounding world, the future two secondster Thats why I can go through walls! Theres almost nothing that can restrain or capture me.
He said to Caroline,your energy spell is also like a wall, without any gaps However, no matter how dense the energy was, there would still be a gap They were like a bunch of small balls, moving at high speed on the spot. The quantum bodies of other powerhouses could not pass through such a densework However, I can calcte the quantum movement in the next few seconds. By predicting the direction of movement in the gap, I can pass through this wall unscathed.
When Carolyn heard this, sheughed and said. it sounds very ridiculous But it is indeed so.
She was a scientist, so she naturally understood his words.
Then, in order to catch a fish like you, in theory, this needs the density of a neutron star so that you cant pass through
The density of a neutron star was equivalent topressing the earth into a sphere with a diameter of 22 meters. That was the only reason why the enemy could not pass through.
This was because the neutron star had almost no gaps, which was the real wall.
"I am indeed unable to catch you.
Caroline took a deep breath and slowly organized her thoughts. I cant increase the density to such a high level. I have a spell simr to a ck hole, but its only a simtion of a ck hole. It cant capture you.
Mr. Cats expression did not change. He knew that was how it was.
His Quantum Ultimate martial technique, carefree travel, could predict the quantum movement state of the nearby area for a few seconds in the future, and from there, predict the future a few secondster. Therefore, no one could catch him.
"Then, maybe we can talk about this science. Carolyns interest was immediately piqued. after all, I cant kill or capture you Why dont we just sit down and talk?
"It should have been like this long ago. Mr. Cat was also an extremely rational person who pursued martial arts and knowledge. The two of them sat down and chatted while looking at the other battlefield in the distance.
Myputing power is also very terrifying. I can also do calctions on the level of trillions of qubits. If I had a quantum body, I could also learn Sirs carefree traveling. the essence of this cultivation technique is superputing power, said Carolyn. I can calcte the next few seconds of quantum movement and adjust the structure of the quantum body. No one can catch me
"However, you must not let di Qi see you I dont have a quantum body, but he does. Caroline suddenly realized that since the other party had a nouveau riches gold Magic core, hisputing power might be able to cultivate this carefree travel.
Mr. Cat smiled and looked into the distance,
It seems that many beings in this civilization have already descended and are taking action. Wars are erupting everywhere.
Chapter 926:
Chapter 926:
926 The descent of the universe
"I see.
Xu Zhi was still cultivating his quantum battle body, but when he saw this scene in the study, he immediately felt as if his horizons had been broadened, and he was filled with a sense of joy as if he had been enlightened.
"I didnt expect the carefree travel to have such an extreme martial technique! It could calcte all the quantum microscopic movements in the nearby generation two secondster, and thus calcte the future two secondster Therefore, theres almost nothing that can catch it.
A mental cultivation technique that can predict the future?
There was a hint of surprise in Xu Zhis eyes. its. free and easy swim. Its like a fish swimming in the world, as if its swimming in the long river of time No one can catch it, as it can see the future!
The ultimate concept of this cultivation technique was also very frightening!
With this concept, if one cultivated it to the ultimate realm, one would definitely be able to predict the movement state of all quantum at a higher level, and see the past and future of a region of the universe on arge scale.
If I cultivate to level ten, I might really be able to see a long future Be a true free fish in time, soaring in the world!
Xu Zhi couldnt help but exim, Im free and unfettered in the world, Im able to traverse the heavens and earth, and I know the past and the future! What a bold and satisfying martial art!
Unexpectedly, the fourth quantum martial arts had given Xu Zhi another huge surprise.
Carefree travel, on the other hand, was apetition ofputing power.
Mr. Cats calction ability was earth-shattering, which was why it could be used. Other people could not do it to this extent and did not have the talent in this area
However, the demonic core lineage happened to have the most heaven-defying calctive power.
In other words, the Superputing power of Xu Zhis magic core gene, coupled with the quantum evil god Gene, would allow him to perfectly cultivate the carefree travel cultivation technique!
The iron-based gene and the martial arts Alliance leaders aura were a perfect match.
The magic core gene and Mr. Cats carefree life were a perfect match.
And Xu Zhi had both of these genes.
It seems to have linked all my other genes together, forming a real iron te.
If he were to say that his previous five genes were five independent gic paths. Although they were powerful, they were all isted In that case, the five genes in front of him were trulyplementing each other, gradually tangling into one
Thebat power that this brought was enormous.
If I really seed in cultivating all of them, Ill be so strong that I dont even know how strong I am Xu Zhi felt his scalp go numb. He called over little Shi Ji, who was ying outside, and Caroline, who was apanying him.
Thump thump thump.
The door was knocked lightly.
"Your Majesty, do you have any orders? Medusa said.
On the other side.
Carolines expression was calm as she said to Mr. Cat, a war broke out in thisnd. Perhaps thats the case
She looked into the distance.
Di Qi was fighting against the pir God of Ji. All sorts of Daoist techniques were retaliating. They were dazzling and small five meter long mechanical space ships were surrounding them. It was as if they were the spirits of transcendents. It was so coincidental that it was hard to imagine.
It had to be said that the development of the technology side was so terrifying.
They were not a civilization of extraordinary individuals that needed time to slowly improve. As long as they had resources and knowledge, they could quickly formbat forces on the path of technological development.
In just a few decades, he would be able to create a Supreme magical weapon.
At this moment, theres already an exaggeratedbat power that can seriously threaten di Qi.
Caroline didnt expect their battle to end so quickly. She couldnt do anything to Mr. Cat and said, It seems that the pir God of machinery also wants to jump out of the chessboard and be the helmsman of this sandbox.
"It seems that both parties are old acquaintances It can even be used against extremely terrifying weapons. Mr. Cat had also noticed this. Pir God Ji hade prepared.
Emperor Qi has been looking for people to fight since the era of the Chongming mythological heavenly court. It seems that his wish hase true. With a faint smile in her heart, Carolyn said with confidence, Ever since he came to thisnd, his battles have never shown any signs of stopping.
But she was different.
She was a nonbat type of person, so it was naturally best if she did not have to fight.
From this point of view, she was somewhat simr to Mr. Cat.
Space rail gun. Perhaps I can study the technology of this civilization. Carolyns eyes brightened up. Quantum entanglement and spacew weapons were both old skills in the field of technology to her.
In the distance.
BOOM!
The battle became more and more intense, and di Qi was forced to use all his strength.
Tiel Empire, extraordinary bord. The two forces were secretly studying and watching this battle in shock.
"This is too terrifying!
"Is this the forbidden civilization of the universe, the pir God Tathagata? Such an exaggerated weapon!
"Heavens! His space rail gun is a new type of mech that has been reduced in size. At the same time, the highly densepression of the space cannon has led to greater destructive power. He is already three hundred years ahead of our technology!
Countless divine scientists were running around.
In the high-dimensional space-time, they looked at the data on the screen in shock and calcted frantically. They were extremely shocked.
Such an exaggerated development speed was simply frightening!
"This virus is too strange.
They have the pir God of fate, who can see the world lines of the past and the future, the intertwined traces of fate of all living beings, and then choose the most incredible miracle from them!
"We cant be enemies like this!
Countless people felt great sorrow.
He felt that no matter how hard he tried, he would never be able to reach that height.
This was a huge difference between heaven and earth!
Even though the number of divine scientists of the tiel Empire was not much different from that of the pir God of machinery, the other party was not as efficient
"Are we finished?
Wuwuwu, the glory of our civilization for tens of thousands of years!
Existences from the higher dimensions have arrived. Our civilization is going to be reduced to a battlefield through and through.
Some people started crying, feeling very depressed.
This was the feeling of his family being destroyed. It was like an old man in his twilight years staying in the dark muddy water and being drenched in heavy rain. His surroundings were foggy, and he could not see any hope for the future. It was freezing his heart.
He felt like he was about to die.
However, they did not know that most of their higher-ups had be gods, which meant that they were the entire race
"The hymn of history is a hymn of courage. Will they be able to write their own courage? Im looking forward to it. Carolynughed as she stood in the air, her face indifferent and cold.
She did not interfere.
They were allowed to develop their civilization. If they won, it would be a miraculous fate and a new future would be born.
If they were defeated, they would have to wait for their deaths and the end of their civilization
However, death was only the end of this life, and she would return to the embrace of her spiritual universe.
Only then did they know the truth:
They were no longer their own race, but their entire race.
"Were no longer of this race, so why should we feel sad for them?
"No matter what They had already been defeated in secret, but they didnt know that this was the cruelty of fate Their blood, flesh, bones, talents, dreams Theyve already been divided up by existences of a higher dimension.
"This is the reality of being drenched in blood.
Caroline held her hands with a cold expression as she looked at the sorrowful and terrified beings of the civilization. The universe was a dark forest where the strong preyed on the weak, and weakness was an original sin It was even more so for civilizations.
However, at this moment.
In the distance, a faint light flickered.
The leader of the Wulin Alliance had finally caught up, and the other di Qi had also appeared in the distance. The two of them chased and fought, and this could be considered the third battlefield.
As they chased after her, their eyes lit up as they looked at Carolyn.
Carolyns face instantly turned slightly stiff, and her entire body was instantly enveloped in a brilliant light, making it impossible for others to see her face clearly.
This action was naturally to prevent this strange monster from seeing his appearance,bat techniques, and personality Through all kinds of pheromones and the interaction of the bodys information, he obtained information about himself and dreamed like di Qi
She didnt want another her.
"This existence, why are you hiding so much? are you not willing to let me see your cultivation technique? This di Qis expression was very cold. He looked Carolyn up and down, and with his hands behind his back, he asked, how about having a fight with me?
..
Carolyns face instantly turned ck.
Seeing the real person appear, even she felt her scalp go numb.
This old mansbat strength was not strong, but if you could not find his real body, he would be crazy enough to disgust you
The dream of the universe was known as the most disgusting and helpless cultivation technique.
As for the words he said, they were indeed very simr to di Qis, and even a perfect match
"Theres no need to show your face, in case you go around having your dreams again.
Carolyn only smiled. Ive always had a good identity as di Qi in my dreams. Hes very powerful Its perfect to use his identity.
"Indeed, perhaps I wont be able to find a better one in my life. This di Qiughed,if nothing unexpected happens, I will have this dream for a long time He wont wake up.
Hearing this, Carolyn was very pleased.
After all, if Zhou Meng went to Meng diqi, the others would be safe.
"This senior, I wonder if I can spar with you? The Alliance masters eyes also lit up with anticipation.
Looking at this excited fellow, Carolyn didnt have any intention of making a move.
Her energy level was more than ten times stronger than her opponents, and she could send this iron lump flying.
However, it would still take a lot of effort to blow it up. The other party seemed to have countlessyers of force forming a rippling buffer zone, which could be deflected by Bai Yichens force. It was very tough
Most importantly, this guy was stinky and stubborn, and there was no reward or advantage He was different from the demon master, who had more than a hundred battle bodies and was as rich as a country. He did not have any savings at all. He spent 99% of his time practicing fist techniques, so what savings could he have?
Poverty was more important.
He was so poor that he only had the master of martial arts set of clothes, which was probably his most valuable possession.
The universe was still huge, and there were all kinds of existences. This was the first time she had met such a poor expert, and it was simply an eye-opener.
At the same time, once she started, Zhou Meng would learn from her. Now that she had di Qis identity, it was like adding wings to a Tiger. It was likely that your research speed would be greatly elerated!
These quantum martial arts
It was strange in shape and shape, and it was best not to provoke it. This was not a problem ofbat strength.
"It seems like all the existences have arrived and are constantly fighting. I wonder Who can be the hero!
Carolyn thought to herself,due to the nature of the three pir gods, they cant leave theva Land. Im afraid they dont know what happened here It was estimated that di Qi would have to disappear for a period of time before he would feel something was wrong and choose to chase after him However, it was toote!
The pir God of Ji had already dominated the world
If the three pir gods missed this opportunity and had to face a powerful descendant, they would definitely be dumbfounded and so angry that smoke woulde out of their seven orifices.
And she was the one who benefited the most from this opportunity!
At this moment, her spiritual universe had already expanded greatly. Like the nine revolutions mysterious art, it had the characteristics of a power furnace. After devouring tens of thousands of years of umtion, her energy andbat power were more than ten times more than others.
He only needed to form a 4-gene perfected Dao Foundation and he would be able to break through to tier 9!
"Im in the right ce at the right time. If Im one step ahead, Ill be ahead by every step! Even if the two of them join forces, they cant beat me in the same realm! Once Ivepleted my perfect Dao Foundation, Ill be able to break through! At that time, even if they chose to break through at the same time, they still couldnt defeat me at the same realm and were all suppressed by me Carolyns expression was extremely cold. This was how the times were. Who would be able to take the first step to transcend?
The one who transcended would be able to suppress the other two!
Previously, it was di Qi who had the advantage and almost suppressed them. This time, it was her turn to win!
However, just as she thought that she was invincible, she suddenly had goosebumps all over.
Between the heaven and the earth, it seemed that some kind of extremely evil and trembling ultimate creature had descended. She seemed to hear the abyss-like endless wailing, fear, trembling, and excitement, which transformed into endless evil consciousness, surging over.
"What is this?
Caroline turned to look, only to feel a chill rush up her spine. it feels like a real parallel universe has descended into this time and space!!
This was an unbelievable thought.
However, it just had to appear in Carolyns mind, and even she felt that it was ridiculous.
"The demon God has descended Thats right, its different from the entire multiverse. It is a true parallel universe!
Mr. Cats expression turned grave as well. He looked into the distance in awe, fear, and worship. because the universe itself is made up of countless worlds
BOOM!
All the living beings in the entire tiel civilization and the nearbys were trembling, as if they had seen some terrifying existence descending from the sky. All the experts felt a sense of fear.
Emperor tiel suddenly stood up from his throne. His eyes revealed iparable shock.
"Its this feeling again. Its that cloned forbidden arm! However, this time, it was even more intense. There was an invisible deterrence. It was too terrifying. It felt like facing The destruction of the entire universe abyss.
"This is so terrifying The cloned arm was already so amazing back then, and now its aura is countless times stronger. The owner of the arm hase in person?
This is!!?
Di Qi and Ji Zhu God also stopped.
It was as if the air had instantly sunk, as if an ant was facing a giant dragon. This was aplete suppression of the level of life force, and it was irresistible.
He saw a little girl who was so tall that her head reached the clouds in the mist. She was hugging a terrifyinglyrge white arm and walking over happily.
She was as rxed as a little girl picking flowers in the garden.
"Everyone, the battle is quite intense! My sisters heart was a little itchy, so she asked me to hold one of her cloned arms ande to meet you.
Chapter 927:
Chapter 927:
927 Collision of civilizations
Everyone looked at this lively and gentle little girl and couldnt help but be confused. The Master of the Universe garden, reinimansaga, finally let someone interfere?
With such a body size, he was probably a descendant of reinymansky.
However, this existence actually had a descendant
Only a small number of forces knew about it through the disciples who entered. However, for most people, it was still a terrifying piece of information.
With descendants, it meant that they could no longer measure the current Master of the Universe garden based on the history of renemansky in the old era This was a terrifying existence in the universe.
Everyone, I heard that you all came from a higher level space civilization?
The little girlughed.
She stood quietly in the dark void, looking at di Qi, Carolyn, and the others who were fighting in different battlefields, and said with a gentle smile, Father said that, if we count carefully, he already has a friendship with you from more than two hundred thousand years ago.
"What ? Two hundred thousand years of friendship! Emperor tiel was sitting on the throne, apanied by countless ministers. He suddenly stood up, his eyes full of shock.
As expected, the God alchemist shop didnt lie.
Even someone as talented and ambitious as him suddenly copsed helplessly on the throne, his eyes looking at the ceiling of the pce.
Indeed Its a terrifying, long-established forbidden civilization that had existed more than 200000 years ago He had even gotten to know renemansky before
"Historical research Institute, what do you guys think? Majesty tiel took a deep breath and sat down to listen to the opinions of his courtiers.
Someone walked out.
"Your Majesty, the ancient history of the universe garden, our Golden Age, our royal family, has recorded a lot! There had never been a simr mention of it in any literature! He has never mentioned reinymanska, knowing such a powerful existence!
The white-haired historian with deer horns said with passion in his eyes, perhaps it is a lost monument? We are recovering The truth of ancient history.
"Is this the truth of our ancient history?
Universe garden tiel took a deep breath and muttered, universe garden
He had never thought that the tiel Empire civilization, which had dominated this Gxy, would actually fall to such a state. He had also never thought that ancient history would be hidden so deeply.
Renemansky actually had dealings with this mysterious and forbidden civilization.
"Yes, how could it be recorded? How could we, the little pets back then, step into the circle of such existences? Someone became excited as if he had lost his mind. however, a civilization that has been passed down for more than 200000 years, or even longer, has a history! Its truly terrifying and unimaginably powerful!
The ministers present were so excited that they had even forgotten their manners.
Its not unimaginably powerful Even though its only the tip of the iceberg, its already shown enough power to make us despair. Next to him was aw Overgod of the light God system. After all, at this point, they could only join forces and bitterly resist the invasion of the pir God Tathagata.
Beside him, the goddess of nature, who was covered in green vines, also agreed with him. She replied with a bitter expression, A carefree journey, a dream in the sky All kinds of terrifying methods were unheard of! Bloodlines and cultivation techniques that could lead to the ultimate level of the universe The glory of our civilization for tens of thousands of years Its like a joke.
"The other party seems to be studying a great battle!
"A high-dimensional space civilization war in the center of the universe? This is very terrifying. We have to find a way to know! His Majesty reinimanska would definitely know
We are the only ones who are kept in the dark about such a grand space war. We are indeed too backward and a low-ss civilization, and we are still so proud of ourselves.
"Perhaps, if we want to live I have to find a way to pick a side and seek help!
At this moment, it wasnt just the native civilization that was shocked. When Carolyn heard this, her heart was instantly unsettled. renemansky, as expected, the two sides knew each other more than 200000 years ago?
After all, the eternal dynasty of the two ancient gods was indeed unimaginably long
After all, with the long longevity of the ancient gods, it was inevitable that they would know the existences of the heavens nearby It would be strange if they didnt know each other.
Furthermore, looking at the other partys system andbat strength, he was not an ordinary type 9. He was probably a type 9 Overlord, and he could indeede into contact with this level.
That was because Knowing the existence of the God of creation was the greatest evidence ofing into contact with this level.
Carolyn didnt dare to be impolite. After all, they were old acquaintances of the ancient gods, and she was also on theirnd. She immediately cupped her fists and said, send my regards to His Majesty, reinnemansky, on behalf of our Supreme God.
On the side, di Qi also knew that this was the opponents territory and didnt dare to be presumptuous. He also cupped his fists and said, Im sorry to have disturbed you at your ce.
The pir God of Ji, who was fighting di Qi, also stopped.
Pir God Ji knew that even though he didnt cultivate the Buddhist system, he was still cultivating the demon core system, so he was naturally very happy. sorry for the disturbance!
These few people had hit them, but they still saluted them one after another, extremely polite.
Shi Ji was satisfied with their attitude. father said that you have inherited the cultivation of the ancient times, so you are not embarrassing the existence behind you Ill use myst arm to shelter you from the wind and rain.
Caroline was silent as she clenched her fists. An ancient God She had never forgotten about the Dao protectors and the enemies outside, and they were constantly pushing her forward.
And the yers immediately showed an expression of I knew it.
He had perfectly inherited the Buddhist and Daoist systems. As expected, he was a civilization that had revived the ancient systems.
"Everyone, dont just focus on me My sister is still here. Little Shiji was dignified and polite, as if he was the mistress of the house, weing the guests of the manor.
"Your sister? At this moment, everyones eyes shifted from this little girl with terrifying talent to this arm.
This terrifying aura gave people goosebumps. There were traces of the flow of time. This was an extremely evil aura that gave people a feeling that it was not a world, but a universe formed by worlds, bringing a sense of coercion and oppression.
"Everyone, if you want to make a scene in my fathers territory, sure.
The little girls voice was tender and pleasant to the ear. father doesnt want to interfere in the battle behind you, but you want to make a fuss You have to have the corresponding strength.
The little girl looked around the battlefield and the people who were fighting. if youre too weak, you cant even defeat one of my cloned arms. let alone my real body In that case, Ill beat you to death. Im sure the existence behind you wont have the face to say anything
The yers expressions changed slightly.
Inside his body, the giant octopusmented, it seems that renemansky is also the center of the universe and not a country bumpkin However, even an arm from a cloning factory of a certain existence in the universe garden couldnt resist it? Arent you looking down on us too much!
The brain bug God wasnt as brainless as the giant octopus, and it analyzed, its obvious that the ancient God has appeared during the journey and met all of you before Naturally, he knew the destination of this trip. He probably had a fight with reinimanska and formed some kind of deal Thats why the other party didnt want to bother with it.
The yers felt that this was inevitable.
The ancient God had appeared once on their journey, so he must have done some research on their destination. He might have even contacted and visited them in advance.
Moreover, the ancient God was in a deep sleep and on the verge of death. No one was willing to provoke the other party
At the same time, the ancient God was about to have a life-and-death battle with the foreign enemy, Moon Goddess Ji. Naturally, the other party would just sit back and watch the fire burn.
It seems that both sides have already made an agreement that reinymansky will not attack, but The other party still wants to show us what theyre capable of. The yer analyzed.
"Hehe, an existence of this level is underestimating us Just an arm? You must know that these monster bosses are existences that have climbed to the peak of the gic level! One of the yersughed and said confidently, if they had seen the battle in the small universe, they wouldnt have looked down on us Who was stronger in the same realm? Lets see how long it will take to settle the other party.
Chapter 928:
Chapter 928:
928 Life
However, even though they spoke very arrogantly, they still attached great importance to the enemys tactics. The other party dared to speak so arrogantly with only one arm, so they naturally had to be careful.
Inside his body, the yers werepletely stirred up and operating crazily.
"Hurry up and collect the information for analysis!
"Right! previously, this existence had been hiding his aura, and we were unable to detect him at all. Now, he has revealed hisbat strength But is it so terrifying with just one arm?
All the yers began to move rapidly like extremely precise gears.
As a veteran yer, he naturally knew the importance of cooperation between sects. Even online games had strategy groups in charge of researching how to fight instance dungeon bosses. With their caution, how could they not have a strategy Group?
Yes, it was.
They were not as good atmanding as di Qi and the secluded mountain Prefecture Lord, but they were able to do better than di Qi if they worked together.
Chaotic aura. Its a little simr to the Cthulhu evil god from before, but its different It was obvious that they were not on the same level! The one we made before was of inferior quality, and the perfection level was less than one-fifth. Now, this is the realte-stage final realm creature!
"This is too scary!
A yer shouted in surprise,
"As expected, our previous path of evolution was right! It was actuallyparable to the iron-based life form that wasparable to reinimanska more than 200000 years ago The demon God n is somewhat simr!
Even their names are simr. Theyre also called evil gods and demon gods It was an indescribable aura of chaos and evil! (Excited)
Thats for sure. Such a mixed organization would naturally be in such an evil form Look at the three pir gods. They were quite chaotic and had thousands of faces The great sess of Buddhism, the manifestation of all living things!
They were still very excited.
What did this mean?
This meant that their horizons and talents were extremely high!
The Cthulhu evil god that they had once evolved actually had some simr characteristics to the ancient ultimate race of the universe more than 200000 years ago However, they were far less mature than the ancient universe races.
As expected, as long as they had enough talent, they could evolve into any ancient and powerful race in the entire universe!
Although the evil god they had evolved into was crude, they had already beenpatible on the path
Then, in the future, it was very likely that they would evolve into a powerful and rare iron-based life form race like reinimanska, as well as all kinds of heaven-defying universal races
"Hehe As expected, only a civilization that knew about the God of creation Thats whats worth paying attention to! No matter how powerful a life is, it cant escape the origin, a yer said indifferently.
"The God of creation?
The giant octopus at the side had a look of longing.
A yerughed and looked at the big octopuss longing look. He said to it, you dont know that in the vast universe, all life in the universe theyre just living beings that walked out of thetitude courtyard. Everyone is like that
How was this possible?
The giant octopus was shocked.
The Overmind God beside him also perked up his ears.
Such a civilization that lived in the high-dimensional universe all year round was indeed too terrifying If such a secret were to spread, the entire universe would probably not be willing to believe it.
Their first reaction would definitely be that it was ridiculous andughable!
However, some things didnt disappear just because you didnt believe them.
Could the ancient people understand the era of electricity in ancient times?
Even the ancient people couldnt understand why iron could fly in the sky.
Even if you tell the smartest Sage of that era: That was a rule, not a delusion But their first reaction was also that it was ridiculous and nonsense.
This was the limitation of the era.
The present was also a limitation. Civilization dimension barrier.
Thats a courtyard with a high-dimensional concept. Its a concretized projection of the origin of life in the entire universe! It seemed that the life on the reproduced naturally, but in fact, they were all projected in the yard of the God of creation They were performing transformations and adjustments inside Theres a dimensional being sitting in the courtyard eating an Apple and watching them evolve
..
"Apple ?
Thats a famous scene. Only ultimate existences who havee into contact with the universe, powerful enough to touch the origin of the world, great existences who have reached the end of their cultivation Its possible to see it.
"The root? That scene must be extremely beautiful.
"Thats natural In fact, it was easy to understand. How could a particrly powerful race suddenly appear on somes? In terms of probability, this was a one in a billion possibility There must be some sort of destiny to have such a powerful race and civilization
"Heavenly fortune? The brain bug God felt that he could understand it a little, but it was difficult to understand. This was a very idealistic, very metaphysical, and hazy logical concept.
"Once upon a time, we were also one of the heavenly fate
As soon as he said that, the brain bug God felt a huge shock in his heart.
They were once One of the heavenly fate? what did that mean? This sentence was too inexplicable, and if he continued to think about it, there was a feeling of extreme fear, an inexplicable sense of unfathomability.
These words made him feel as if he was once amp that Buddha sat on and what he had done after that Suddenly, he stopped talking. This kind of mysterious feeling that was like holding a pipa and half-covering his face was awe-inspiring.
"In fact, the entire universe is just a vague concept of that existence The yer kept talking.
The giant octopus was shocked and thought, I see. Im the ancient ancestor of the bode octopus n. Im afraid I also came from thetitude courtyard of the God of creation Otherwise, if our strength were to develop naturally, it would indeed be a very low chance
The brain bug God was silent for a moment. I see. Im afraid my ancestors of the brain bug n also came from there
When Carolyn heard the secrets that the fellows in her body were sharing, she was slightly shocked. could it be that our magic core n also came from that legendary dimensional courtyard?
Carolyn knew that these guys were extremely mysterious and knew a lot of secrets.
However, it was such a deep secret that even she had heard about the God of creation from the ancient gods and had seen the arrival of such an existence with her own eyes He was also very unsettled.
As they spoke, Meng Meis face darkened.
Why were these people getting off topic?
Didnt they say that they were going to discuss and study this mysterious demonic god of the multiverse?
Even Carolyn had been led astray by them, and was listening with great interest.
These people are poisonous
Cough, cough, cough. Meng Mei quickly coughed twice. arent we going to discuss the war in front of us?
Everyone came back to their senses and continued to discuss,
However, a single person is a universe. This creature is indeed terrifying This Demon God is indeed worthy of being the Supreme existence of the multiverse The others are using her genes to develop their martial arts. We have to be careful Im afraid that this arm knows martial arts!
Yes, this arm is very powerful!
But someone was also puzzled,
Indeed. Although I dont know why this existence used. low-level clone arm to create a quantum battle body, its definitely not as strong as the original Are you looking down on us? You think were noobs?
As soon as he said that, everyone was on high alert.
What kind of martial arts do you know?
Carefree?
Force? The delusion split devil technique?
Terrifying words appeared in his mind one after another. If he knew all of them, then this arm would be a little difficult to deal with.
Chapter 929:
Chapter 929:
929 The people of this era
On the other side of the outside world.
Although it wasnt as lively as before, di Qi still frowned slightly.
He felt a strong sense of horror from it. The other party was smiling and waiting for their response.
He could not help but have goosebumps. this is too shocking
His knowledge and talent were unquestionable.
He could clearly see the flow of energy through the meridians of this arm. He could see the terrifying degree of this arm more than anyone else!
The three pir gods are alsoposite creatures However, he was borrowing the power of a living being and not cultivating step by step Each of his cells had different levels, some were good and some were bad. He was like a pile of meat that had formed a rank-9
However, this creature gave off a feeling that every part of it was itself Dont tell me youve cultivated it step by step by yourself!
He felt a sense of shock.
Cultivating step by step, the amount of time it took was unimaginable.
He recalled that sentence. 129600 worlds were a cosmos epoch This living being had cultivated itself into a universe!
There were such ridiculous creatures in this world?
He had thought that the Alliance master of the martial arts world was already ruthless enough. Who knew that there would be such a crazy fellow out there? to be crazy to this extent was simply unimaginable!
"Thats all I have to say. What do you all n to do?
Little Shi Ji hugged his sisters arm andughed.
Although his sister was still part of the Huagang sub-organization and was at the level of a heavenly Emperor, this was aplete arm of his sister. It could be said that the entire arm of his sister was a high-grade God who had stepped into the path of a level nine God The strongest part of the tissue was cloned.
At that time, in order to clone this arm, the tiel Empire had spent an enormous amount of their civilizations savings.
"Thats true. If I cant even defeat an arm Even if you kill us, our Supreme God wont say anything. In the end, Carolyn stillughed. Not wanting to show weakness, she saluted and said, Since Sir wants to give us some pointers, we will apany you
Shi Ji smiled and said ndly, Ill use my full strength. If Im beaten to death, I cant me anyone.
The faces of di Qi, Ji Zhu God and the others darkened.
They were in the middle of a battle. It was a little too overbearing to suddenly ask them to attack together
However, in the other partys territory, it was indeed reasonable to do so.
The other partys meaning was very clear:
If you want to cause a scene in front of my house, you can Look at the faces of your adults. However, if you cant even take one arm, then its a joke
How could they still have the face to resist the enemy?
An opponent who could fight against the legendary ancient gods?
It was impossible for the ancient gods to protect them forever.
At this time, Emperor tiels eyes were bright. He suddenly stood up and eximed, the existence of the universe garden has finally made a move to chase away these invaders from the higher dimension civilizations. Were saved.
"Yeah, were saved!
Thank you, Your Majesty renemansky. Thank you, universe garden!
"Thank you, ancient existence!
The surrounding ministers were cheering as if they had just survived a disaster.
All of the Empires TV stations had already started to broadcast the news on countlesss in order to drive away the fear in the hearts of the people and make them calm.
Were not abandoned!
Were not abandoned!
Countless people were cheering when they saw this. On a, on a crowded street, many people cried tears of joy and hugged each other.
However, in the next second, little Shiji looked in the direction of the tiel Empire and said with a smile,Dont misunderstand. Father is not trying to save you. I just feel that there are some small insects outside that are rather noisy I almost forgot about your existence when you guys didnt say anything. Then, you guys have toe at me together. If you cant even defeat one arm, then theres no need for you to exist Its better to get a new pet.
As soon as he said that, the smiles of all the humans on the froze on their faces
"We?
"We
Countless people were in despair. Pets Thats right, they were just pets from ancient times. Who would really care about each other? If it was a distant era, there might still be some feelings. However, more than 100000 yearster, the sea had changed into fields. They were only the descendants of little pets
At the same time, their minds were filled with despair and endless regret.
The rise and fall of a civilization was actually just a small thought of such a behemoth. A small, casual action could affect the fate and life and death of countless people.
"Isnt he too overbearing?
Mr. Catughed. however, in the eyes of such a being, its just a small matter Ill clean up the little ants in front of the door and take a quiet nap That was probably how it felt, and the civilization outside the garden Its thoseughable and tiny ants.
Yes, the universe is too huge. How many worlds are there? The demon Masters Voice was also hoarse and cold. to these great Dao-holders of the universe, they are like the fishermen by the river, and civilization is like the koi fish swimming in the river Its too many to count, and its justughable.
At this moment, little Shiji turned around and looked at the devil Lord and Mr. Cat. my sister said that youll do the same.
..
Mr. Cats face froze.
The demon master who had just walked out was shocked. Even Zhou Meng, who had transformed into di Qi, had a change in expression.
They had already vaguely guessed that the godfiend had a cold personality and was going to take them out as well!
It was because they had not merged yet. If they could not make any progress for the rest of their lives, there would be no need for them to exist
Not only would they have to purge the tiel civilization outside, but they would also have to purge them.
Because
They had be the barrier of the old era.
They could not break through, but they still ruled the era. They would suppress and suppress the birth of new geniuses in the multiverse, who had already be rotten existences of the old era
Since they were unable to break through and were blocking the path of those who cameter, there was no need for them to exist anymore
"Is that so?
The Alliance master of Wulin wore a white cloak of justice, and his entire person suddenly sank into an iparably calm state. so thats how it is Ive always cultivated martial arts and never caused any trouble, but Ive gradually be the person I used to hate the most?
It seems that the four of us cant continue to be in a stalemate. We cant break through the rule of the pugilistic world, but were blocking the future. Mr. Cat smiled and said softly, Lord demonic god of the multiverse They have to purge us like they purge the others!
"All of you,e at me together.
Little Shi Ji folded his arms and threw it lightly.
Chapter 930:
Chapter 930:
930 The limit ofbat strength
As soon as the arm fell, it seemed to turn into countless quantum particles, just like awork signal. It was as vague as fog and did not exist in the same dimension.
The arm slowly changed shape, turning into a tiny human figure.
"Its the carefree travel!
The yers expressions changed drastically.
How terrifying was the carefree journey?
She was like a fish in time, and no one could hit her!
However, people could also vaguely sense that this demonic Gods carefree journey was not very profound It was far from Mr. Cats level of perfection, but it was already very terrifying!
In fact, Medusa had been pestering this quantum battle body for a while now just to y with it Although it was impossible to add a qualitative change to his main bodysbat strength, with the quantumbat body, he did not need to deliberately practice many of the standards of quantum martial arts. He would naturally be able to quickly master them after a simple practice
For example, a carefree journey.
In essence, it was a super-calction of the quantum microscopic world
It could be said that Medusa, who had re-cultivated 129000 times, had a very deep understanding of the entire physical universe and had almost no shorings!
Even though they were not as good as the experts who specialized in this field, they could still reach a higher level.
In fact, the movement of her arm was even more shocking. She disyed a rather high level of strength, and her whole body trembled slightly.
"Force! Its the energy of the leader of the martial arts world!
"How do we fight this? Carefree travels evasion was invincible, and his force was invincible in defense and attack The two great martial arts are not as simple as one plus one!
The yers expressions changed slightly.
"Im just ying with you guys Medusa chuckled. Her entire arm was slender and beautiful, as white as a jade carving. I cant even remember how many thousands of years it has been since Ive loosened my muscles and bones
Peng Peng Peng!
In the next second, the expression of the machine pir God changed slightly, revealing a trace of extreme fear.
"No!
"No! Quantum martial arts was not the most terrifying thing! The most terrifying thing is
It is made up of tens of thousands of worlds The universe!
Peng Peng Peng!
In the cockpit of the mechanical spaceship, the God-level scientists pilots had a splitting headache just from hearing the voice in front of them.
It seemed to be some kind of extremely evil, not-so-life-like chaotguage. It was as if in a truly evil universe, countless terrifying creatures were crazily talking. Their minds started to be dazed, and different degrees of environments appeared
The entire fleet of the pir God of machinery exploded in an instant and was destroyed.
How useless. I havent even made a move and theres nothing else The voice was filled with strong uneasiness and fear.
Everyones mind wentpletely nk.
The Super powerful mechanical fleet that had just fought with di Qi was only because It self-destructed after hearing his voice?
"Its an indescribable fear. Its the San value that has decreased After all, hes just a pilot, an ordinary God Some yers shouted in horror, evil god, dont look at it, dont hear it Dont look at him, dont listen to his voice!
The surrounding di Qi, Carolyn and the others, who had powerful spiritual energy, also felt dizzy.
This feeling
It was too terrifying.
They finally understood that the most evil and strange thing was not these quantum martial arts, but the ce of origin of everything in front of them
However, he could not look at it directly or listen to its voice
How were they going to fight against such an existence?
"I can only seal off my Six Senses and rely solely on my divine will to fight. A yer said.
After all, the Magus world back then couldnt look directly at such an evil god, nor could they listen to its voice Everything he saw and heard would die.
Even in that era, many people didnt know what the evil god really looked like, because the moment they saw it, ordinary people would lose their sanity value because they couldnt bear the overload of information in their brains!
If thats the case, blocking the outside world It was as if he was going to bind his hands and feet and then fight with the other party. Before he even made a move, hisbat power would be greatly reduced At the same time, just this force field alone can shock all those at the same level to death.
Di Qis face turned cold and heavy.
Almost all the living beings present who observed the other party instantly went crazy and died.
Only a few of them who had heaven-defyingbat strength could barely withstand it Even thew Supreme gods, the nature goddess, the God of Light, and the other native creatures who had set foot on the path of rank nine instantly spat outrge mouthfuls of blood, and were on the verge of copse.
Theyre not on the same level at all. Just their aura alone can wipe out almost all creatures of the same level.
Caroline also took a deep breath. this kind of structure has already broken through thebat strength ceiling of. 4th gene Were not of the same species, and were simply unrivaled.
How terrifying. A universe garden?
Shaking his head, di Qi turned to Carolyn and said, No, no Thats not the reason. Its because of the characteristics of this life form. Almost no one in the same realm can defeat her, but we can still win Because we can make a breakthrough at any time.
Yes, it was.
This was the case for this creature.
How intelligent were they? He reacted in an instant.
You naturally couldnt fight with your opponent at the same realm, but if you broke through, you could crush your opponent and instantly destroy them.
Against such a special life form, it was impossible to be evenly matched. There were only two results: He could kill you in an instant, and you could kill him in an instant.
It was impossible to win against those at the same cultivation level.
"But do we have to break through? Carolyn gave a bitterugh. This was a little too shameful and disgraceful. Now that she had broken through, she could naturally use her advantage to defeat the weak. However
He had already gone easy on her!
An arm!
It was the arm of the quantum body in the clone factory, not the arm of the original body In theory, there was a possibility of winning. It was just that theirbat power had indeed yet to climb to the real ceiling.
Damn it. If I had maxed out on all four genes, the true ceiling might not be Carolyn looked at di Qi. during this period of time when I was away, have you finished deducing the gic cultivation art you gave me?
Di Qi nced at her and said coldly, after the Journey to the West, the three pir gods and I worked together. Our cultivation techniques have naturally reached the peak of deduction. I am already cultivating. I am about to Max out my four genes. As for what you need
Carolyn also knew that she was in the wrong. how much do you want?
I dont need much, just a third of the energy, plus the information on the civilization here. As for the three pir gods share, you can give it to me here, di Qi said.
"Alright! Caroline chose to trade and quickly obtained a gic cultivation art. She studied it carefully. As long as she continued to cultivate, she would be able to Max out her four genes Dao Foundation and break through to rank-9.
In theory, we can defeat this arm. However, dont think that weve cultivated it to If I maxed out on all four of my genes, I can defeat this arm. Di Qi was also an extremely proud man, he said indifferently, Four genes that have been maxed out. I still need four genes thatplement each other The four paths are mutually perfect, and that is the strongest state in theory. We can no longer walk to the most perfect state.
Carolyn nodded her head.
Yes, it was.
Even if they had maxed out on four Geno points and cultivated four cultivation systems at the same time, reaching rank-9, they still wouldnt be at the most perfect level in theory.
They were no longer able to modify their original genes!
Next to him, the Supreme Goddess of nature and the God of Light, who were both vomiting blood, felt dizzy. is this the ultimate civilization in a higher dimension?
Theyre actually discussing such an exaggerated thing!
Its already unbelievable that they can cultivate four genes at the same time. Its hard to imagine, but they still think that these four genes arent strong enough?
For most of the extraordinary geniuses, the ceiling didnt even exist, let alone the fact that they didnt have the corresponding cultivation technique and bloodline! The ceiling was too high.
Four genes meant cultivating four systems at the same time. Cultivating all four systems to rank. 9 It was simply a fantasy! To cultivate four systems at the same time?
How could you have cultivated to a weak level 9?
In the perception of bords transcendents, there were many times when you were not good at anything. If you wanted to learn more, your teacher would scold you for biting off more than you could chew.
It was because there was no end to learning. It was already an exaggeration to say that one could reach the end of ones path. There were already great gods who could establish their own sects.
If someone were to cultivate both magic and martial arts at the same time. he would already be considered. genius if he cultivated both. For example. Supreme gods like them mostly maxed out on two genes, and they were the kind of genes and cultivation techniques that were trash. He already felt that he was very strong to be able to make it this far, but who knew that in front of him
What the hell are these guys talking about?!
They felt dizzy and their outlook on life was subverted.
It was already heaven-defying to be able to cultivate to the 4th gene level!
But he stillined that he had not climbed to the ceiling! He had been stuck at a weak level 9 and had not broken through!
If it were them, even with two genes now, they would have broken through to the true ninth-level with joy and be great Daoists of the universe
Their hearts were broken.
Its a pity that even if we have cultivated to four genes, its not the perfect fourbinations. Ourbat strength has not reached the true ceiling.
Carolyn was still in the midst of her discussion. After all, from the perspective that they had been instilled with, those who couldnt reach the ceiling were considered very weak and terrible. however, if the three pir gods were still here, the three of us could merge just like we did with the venerable sovereign. Perhaps we could fight against this arm.
However, the three pir gods could no longer be contacted due to the urgency of the situation.
At this moment, the yers inside him said, its fine. We can contact the three pir gods. We also have the legendary quantum sensory martial arts!
Carolyn was slightly startled.
At this moment, the yers quickly took control of the balloon fish on the other side.
"Call the three pir gods over, something big has happened here
"Right! Dont do all these fancy things. Di Qi followed me here to track down some clues and missed several coordinates. Its a waste of time Well just give it the coordinates and let it teleport here!
"Oh, and venerable sovereigns!
Thats right. This arm of such a terrifying existence Perhaps only an ultimate existence with five genes, the existence that has crossed the immortal path, can fight it!
"Right, send the coordinates to that side as well! Invite the venerable sovereign over!
Chapter 931:
Chapter 931:
931 The rise of the new martial Dao
The yers quickly got to work. To them, this was the best n.
After all, when the nest was overturned, there would be no intact eggs.
They were in Carolyns body, and if Carolyn died, it would be the same as them dying After all, they were people of the same world and belonged to the ancient Chinese Buddhist and Taoist forces under themand of the ancient gods. It was definitely right to unite against the outside world
It was just a mere universe garden.
"Have the three pir gods been informed?
"Im already informing a certain fellow!
On the other side.
The hot goldenva flowed on the ground, and the creatures of arcane city-states came and went, making it extremely lively.
The balloon fish, who was already a God, was wearing a space suit made of a special light balloon material. He was studying new technology and watching the live broadcast at the same time.
"The force This looks interesting. If I can fuse with the entire gene and start cultivating It might even be able to amplify my balloon life form perfectly.
Ever since the reform, not only could they send private messages, but they could also see the live broadcast forums outside.
He had been living a veryfortable life these days.
He hadpletely adapted to life in the transcendent world, as if he was already a native of this ce.
Although he had been paying attention to the online disputes outside, he had already vaguely felt that he hadpletely be one of the living beings of this world and integrated into it. His other self on earth was like a mortal body of a God. He had already quit his job and shifted his focus to this world
Yes, the martial arts of the leader of the martial arts world and my genes are perfectly superimposed!
At this moment, he was watching the live broadcast of the battle, carefully observing every part of it, his face full of thoughts. even though the balloon is weak and its unrealistic to hit it withyers of forces ovepping like waves However, I can focus on the unloading of force. Together with the weak and powerless balloon, I can take a beating. Im invincible!
Du Xues corpse sword immortal branch was unrivaled in battle.
And he could act as the Qi ball shield, madly deflecting the force. They could cooperate perfectly.
After all, fighting was not his strong suit.
He suddenly felt that the practicality and poprization of this quantum gene could bepared to the nine revolutions mysterious art!
Now, everyone was using the nine revolutions mysterious art. Di Qi, Carolyn, and the three pir gods were all cultivating it. This was a top-notch cultivation technique that could be used in all kinds of ways. It would be outdated if it was not used Quantum martial arts would also be a new top-tier cultivation technique.
For example, his quantum martial arts and his balloon gene were verypatible, and he could unleash hisbat power perfectly!
"Come, du Xue, hit me!
He stood up and looked at the ck-haired girl who was ying with a tabletputer next to him. He said excitedly, Hang me up first.
Du Xue: ???
Hang you up Fight?
What was the meaning of this? She stared nkly at the balloon creature in front of her. Why did it suddenly say such strange things? it seemed like some strange attribute had awakened.
"Come and practice with me.
With a serious look on his face, he stood up from the sofa and trembled. the leader of the martial arts world can swing his fist hundreds of millions of times a day. 99% of his time is spent on cultivation, cultivating hundreds of millions ofyers of force intent Then, I can also be beaten a hundred million times a day and cultivate my strength! Layer afteryer of unloading force, resist!
Get beaten up billions of times?
Du Xue was dumbfounded.
However, she was still obedient. She hung the balloon fish on a strong metal beam and nned to wave her pink fist to test the situation symbolically to see what was going on.
"Wait!
The balloon fishs hands were tied and hung on the living rooms beam. It was still mumbling, but speaking of sandbags, I still have to add some buffer sand to my stomach It can strengthen the buffer force!
"No, no Not only could IT Act as a buffer, but it could also be made into a special buffer silica gel! It can absorb force, store energy, and then send it out!
What the chief of the martial arts world researched is a force that can both attack and defend. If I get my hands on the gene, I only need to research a defensive force that can dissipate force. When I hit my body, I can dissipate the forceyer byyer
This way, not only will I be able to take a beating, but I can also use the special energy storage material in my body to counter the shock!
The more he spoke, the brighter his eyes became.
"I can imagine that if I have his genes and practice his martial arts, my defense will be even more impressive than the leader of the martial arts world! No one dares to hit me, just walk around me!
To be honest, he was one of the oldest yers in the game. Cutie pie, the alchemy Emperor, the racer of Mount Haruna Other than the three magnates, he was the oldest. However, his gic creature
He really couldnt!
It was all gaudy.
He was not as important as the other three, so he had been ignored all these years and could not make a name for himself.
But now, he felt that it might be his turn to rise up The previous balloon gene had always been of little value. However, when paired with this quantum gene, it would form a qualitativebination
At that time, he would be extremely powerful!
"Yes, thats it! The universe was mysterious and great! It was unbelievable! When two genes that were originally of little value collided with each other, they would instead produce some kind of special chemical reaction, bing iparably powerful! Endless genebinations, myriad of possibilities!
The balloon fishs confidence was boosted, but it hadpletely forgotten that the quantum gene in front of it was not the so-called useless gene He was the only one with useless genes.
Du Xue, who was at the side, found it very strange.
"Yes! I have the right to negotiate with the three pir gods!
The balloon fish cheered in their thick balloon spacesuits. They grabbed du Xues hand and said with excitement, Ill be very promising. Ill be like Mother Earths Ivy, the alchemy factory, and the alchemy essence. Ill be the ancestor of a school, irreceable, and have an important right to speak I want to negotiate with the three pir gods! Theres a chance for us to be together!
"You have a way to make the three pir godspromise? Du Xues gaze was skeptical. After all, the balloon fish was alive because the three pir gods wanted to use it to restrain her
"Yes, I have a way. I can see our future! He looked into the distance, as if he was seeing a dream-like scene in the future.
Thats the rise of the new martial Dao!
He saw an image. It was a martial path Holy Pce.
Ha!
Ha!
On the martial arts practice field, which was filled with immortal Qi, the sounds of hot-blooded and impassioned martial arts training, muffled groans, and the sound of flesh colliding and fists hitting flesh could be heard.
The ancient pce and the bluestone floor of the training field were just like Mr. Cats martial arts sect, the Xiaoyao school, full of immortal Qi.
In the dojo, he was a balloon sandbag with his hands tied above his head and hanging high. He said coldly, The so-called martial arts is the power Do you feel the power in your body? Try to withstand it, adjust everything to cushion it.
Peng Peng Peng!
Below them, the disciples with sandbags were also hanging from the beams of the house in an orderly manner. Their hands were tied up with ropes and they were being punched by the experts.
Lower abdomen, head, arms
They were like hanging human-shaped sandbags. Because of the huge amount of force they were enduring, their bodies were like pendulum-like as they swayed back and forth.
Peng Peng Peng!
And the balloon fish was hanging high up.
"All of you should know that a man does not fight for anything, so no one in the world canpete with him
With the appearance of a great Grandmaster, it said coldly,
All of you should also know that our three pir gods Buddhism has been popr among us recently. What is the concept of Buddhism? Reincarnation, fate, pay attention to karma
Dont be discouraged. Now, youll be beaten up for the next hundreds of lifetimes in advance. No one will beat you in the future Thats how life is. If you take all the hardships youve suffered in advance, your future will always be a blessing.
"Thump thump!
One by one, the disciples who were hung up in an orderly manner were beaten up like sandbags. The sound of hot blood pierced the sky of the entire martial arts school.
"I will listen to masters teachings!
When the balloon fish saw the martial arts of the leader of the martial arts world, it had already predicted the future.
He became more and more hopeful.
He dared to guarantee that the number of disciples was beyond imagination. This sectsbat power would definitely be of great use and be extremely popr among the masses!
"In that case, I am the second most powerful person in directbat after pan Xue Xian! After all, alchemy monarch, cutie pie, and the rest of them rely on their knowledge and wisdom to study cultivation techniques for a living.
Furthermore, this is the most convenient martial art. You just have to lie down and the others will be in charge of moving.
Heughed and looked at du Xue, who was at a loss. in order to be with you, isnt it just a little beating? At the same time, its only natural to pay the price and work hard to be strong.
He had always wanted to work hard, but it was useless.
For many people, hard work didnt mean sess. There were many people who worked hard, but who could really transcend this era?
As long as he worked hard to get beaten up, he would be able to stand at the top. He was already very content.
Just as he was still fantasizing about the future, he suddenly received a private message. He couldnt help but be stunned.You want me to call the three pir gods over ording to these coordinates?
Chapter 932:
Chapter 932:
932 Taking action
The six paths of reincarnation.
A group of Asura yers were working in the ancient-style city on the animal path.
In the conference room of the central city, there were rows of work chairs. Several top yers in charge of management andmunication had already received the message. It was a reply from the balloon fish of theva Land.
"Big Boss balloon fish said that he already knew. After all, he must have been watching the live broadcast in secret. He said that he was informing them now. The three pir gods were furious that they didnt know anything from the beginning! We bastards got him an illegitimate child Theyve already started the human-head demolition
"Hello? How can you call us bastards?
"I just feel that hes quite a bastard. He just gave her a child out of the blue. Isnt he old Wang from next door? Its not very proper.
Although the balloon fish was the weakest among the big shots, it was undeniable that he was still very strong. He was stronger than them.
The other party was an evolution sandbox through formal channels, where traditional yers entered and gods with a lifespan of 8000 years They were not disabled yers who had entered the game.
The balloon fish was actually quite a serious and hardworking person. However, he had suffered too many beatings from society and had never risen to power.
"Its good that youve been informed. Someone nodded.
However, this guy also said that hes going to ask us to spend arge amount of money on him They want us to help them evolve a race It seemed to be buffer glue? Rubber nts? Or something like that? I dont really understand. Another person frowned. he said that after a period of research, he would give us the development blueprint and ask us to hire a few top studio members to help with the development, but
"But what? If theres a list of custom-made creatures, wouldnt it be great if the big bosses to us and gives us financial support? Someone next to him said, furthermore, a creature with such a natural talent for evolution would definitely be a huge wealth of knowledge if he spent so much effort to develop a species blueprint.
The person beside him had. strange expression. the species is not a problem However, this guy said that as long as he spent money now, he could be stronger! His mouth was full of high spirits, as if he had finally poured out thousands of years of grievances He expressed that he was about to be the second strongest in the entire yer group, thebat-type yer below pan Xue Xian! He even dered that when he reaches the great sess stage, he will have a 50 50 chance of winning against pan Xue Xian. Although I dare not say that he will win, at the very least, he will not lose!
???
Everyones faces stiffened slightly, and they didnt feel good.
Was he daydreaming?
Pan Xue Xians current Muscle Monstersbat power was still very strong. After all, there was nothing to say about herbat talent. She was also very hardworking and trained her muscles crazily every day He was alreadyparable to Ermin and the other tier 9 gods.
And this guy?
It was undeniable that those who could enter the universe through proper means were naturally big shots with great knowledge and talent. They couldnt bepared to them, and the same was true for balloon fish.
However, research and actualbat were onpletely different levels.
Thebat level of these big shots could only Hehe.
Of course, there was no need to jump to conclusions. For example, Mengmei was very talented in martial arts, but her talent was in running.
At this time, the newly opened Asura path and the twelve demon gods were the strongest group ofbat geniuses who had passed the PvPbatpetition In terms of level, theirbat talents were on par with the research talents of Mengmei and the others
However, in this era,bat geniuses were not the most important Knowledge was the power of all, so they were not on the same level.
Intellectuals were naturally more powerful than thugs.
"This guy, isnt he a Big Shot in knowledge? Youve changed your career?
Everyone was in a heated discussion. They felt that this was too unbelievable. They were so shocked that they peed their pants. It was even more exaggerated than the big incident that had just happened.
"He fought pan Xue Xian and was defeated? Are you sure its not the kind of undefeatable like a cute girl?
"No, he said its a head-on fight. He wants a bloody, fist-to-fist fight! Very longsting!
As soon as he said this, everyone looked at each other.
As the hero who ughtered billions of lives in the Ishtar era, the cruelest tyrant in history-balloon fish, his fighting talent had suddenly awakened? Did he suddenly be a muscr man?
This is too strange. This guy has been ying tricks all this time, and now he wants us to help him transform the nts stic resin and y with silica gel
When everyone thought about what he had just said, they immediately felt that something waspletely wrong. this way, he can be a true battle-type powerhouse with a long duration? It was probably that kind of A strong one, right?
Everyone was speechless.
They looked at each other in shock, as if they were also frightened. Even if their endurance was explosive, they still suddenly felt a very terrifying feeling.
Im looking forward to Big bosss new product.
From the looks of it, this is a product that willpletely develop the Umbre Corporation?
I still dont understand what the big boss is thinking. I wonder what kind of mountains of corpses and seas of blood will be this time. How many hundreds of millions of lives will die?
"I cant afford to offend you.
Everyone was talking at the same time and discussing it. They really couldnt understand it, so they didnt think about it.
Ive already informed the three pir gods. What about the venerable sovereign?
Mao Tiao, Im already informing her. However, Ive also bribed a few novels about a domineering CEO falling in love with me to give to Meng Po However, it was also difficult for him. How fast could these gods read books? The market is bad, and there are no good books for Meng Po to read. That kid is troubled.
.
At the same time, in the Samsara Pce.
Meng Po, the ck and white impermanences, and the others were standing respectfully below.
"So thats how it is?
The venerable sovereign was wearing a ck Dragon robe and a crown. He said indifferently, no wonder Ive disappeared for some time. Ive actuallye to that ce. Theres actually such a terrifying existence in this world In the same realm, you can actually defeat me.
"Is there really such an existence? You mean, Your Majesty, you already knew? Meng Po was shocked.
She had thought that His Majesty, who had five genes and could adjust his genes at any time, was already the strongest in the same realm. She didnt expect the universe to be so vast that there was still a sky beyond the sky.
"Naturally, I know.
The venerable sovereign smiled and said,after all, we still have some interactions. &Nbsp;
Had an intersection?
Meng Po and the others were not the only ones who were shocked. Cat jump was also secretly excited.
This should be another incredible piece of information. If he were to spread this to theizens outside, they should be able to analyze a lot of things He was afraid that the venerable sovereign did know a lot about the outside world and the enemy.
However, as soon as the cat jumped spread the news, the venerable sovereign stood up and said simply, then, universe flower garden? Renemansky Indeed, I have to make a trip there. After all, I and that Demon God They are also rted.
Whoosh.
The venerable sovereign grabbed the mysterious and dark reincarnation from a distance, cut open the space transfer formation, and stepped in.
Chapter 933:
Chapter 933:
933 Overbearingbat power (2 in 1)
In the dark and quiet universe.
A crack suddenly appeared in the void, and a vast and huge existencepletely descended. It had three heads and its body was covered in fine fur. It was extremely terrifying.
"The three pir gods? Di Qi was slightly stunned. they came so quickly.
"Your Excellency hase at the right time. This is the time for us to work together against such an enemy, Said Carolyn with a smile.
The three pir gods were silent for a moment.
It didnt have a share in the good things, but it worked together with the bad things. However, this side was indeeding Because there was no danger to their lives, no matter how strong the other party was, they could easily break through to level nine. Fighting with someone stronger would only be embarrassing and embarrassing for the ancient gods.
"That little fellow Ive already sensed it. Its be so strong that I might not be able to take it down.
The three pir gods frowned slightly and looked at the central in the distance.
Medusa had shattered its mechanical fleet. It was probably an unexpected restraint, and at the same time a disy of feigning death. He had been beaten up and was not willing to get involved in this matter.
Since he was an iron life form , he felt that the other party would not make things too difficult for him out of respect for renemansky. He would fake his death and escape the other partys pursuit.
The three pir gods werepletely silent. They clearly knew that the most difficult thing to deal with was the pir gods themselves. Only they themselves knew how strong their own races desire for survival was.
Forget it. Lets settle the matter before us first. Youve invited me here to merge with me again and form a body Thene!
To them, it was not only because they were unconvinced and embarrassed, but also because fighting against such powerful experts would bring unimaginable benefits. It would broaden their horizons and push themselves to their limits, which were both huge benefits!
For existences at their level, an unfamiliar and powerful opponent could bring pressure to them in the same realm, even crushing them It was something worth looking forward to.
In the distance.
Mr. Cats brows furrowed slightly as he felt an inexplicable sense of strangeness. is this the legendary pir God, Tathagata? What a terrifying fellow. The short, ck fur covering his body was actually the hair of all living beings! His entire body is made up of human heads
Zhou Meng, the Emperor Qi in her dream, also had his hands behind his back and frowned slightly.. also felt the horror However, although he was the same kind of convergence creature as His Majesty, the demon God, he was too heterogeneous. His convergence was all done with the help of others to cultivate The cells are uneven and there are cells in every realm!
But even so, its still very terrifying His advantage was obvious, and that was speed! With the help of the cultivation of the masses, the cultivation realm was very fast! As aposite lifeform, it can evenpare to the cultivation speed of ordinary lifeforms. If these three existences join forces and we assist them from the side, theres still a chance of winning! The demon master said.
Even though the four of them had not truly unified, the fusion of the quantum battle body could still gather the four great extreme martial techniques and barely form an extremely iplete pseudo battle body.
However, their actualbat strength was far from that of di Qi and the others.
This was because their quantum martial arts were strange. Other civilizations that did not practice quantum martial arts would be beaten up by them like fish in water
If they were to face someone who also cultivated quantum martial arts or even the origin Demon God, their advantage would be much smaller.
Theirbat strength was not strange. After all, they were all from the same system.
"Hahaha, Ive been looking forward to this battle for a long time! haha! the Alliance master of martial artsughed heartily. Ive been invincible all this time. Im so lonely!
Whoosh.
In the distance, di Qi and the other two had once again joined forces and formed an overwhelming super pir God. Theirbat strength had reached its peak!
BOOM!
In front of him, the four martial arts grandmasters had also gathered together, forming an extremely terrifying quantum body. A terrifying aura was lingering around them.
Both of you have revealed your trump cards. Very good! Medusaughed.
This arm of hers had collected the strongest batch of cells.
The lowest level was a high God, and many of them had stepped onto the path of tier 9 The quantum arm created by this arm was perfectly formed by more than 30000 high-level deities and above. She had thought that no one in the same realm could match her, but she was still looking forward to it!
"I can break through to the ninth-grade, but you cant Fighting in the same realm is your greatest advantage If I dont break through, it would be a very stupid thing to fight you With your time, I dont even know what realm Ive broken through to However, I still have to suppress myself. Di Qi looked at his opponent and said indifferently. He mixed in with the three people and observed their unique skills, movements, and ws, looking for clues.
"Do it!
As for the other quantum battle body
This quantum battle body not only possessed the strength of the leader of the martial arts world, the carefree and wandering, the demon masters delusion demonic division technique, but also the philosophy of another Emperor Qi, who was also crazily studying Medusas technique, ws, and shorings.
"Alright!
Medusa stretched her arm forward.
A terrifying, chaotic, and evil aurapletely surrounded him.
They instantly started fighting, and their every move was filled with the power to destroy a world. The surroundings turned into chaos, forming a terrifying impact that couldnt be looked at directly.
The nearby first-generations could feel the terrifying energy fluctuations from far away. Even the most powerfulw overgods were unable to interfere. They were suppressed by the terrifying aura until they could not breathe!
Whoosh.
The space was torn apart again.
The battle between the two sides was actually evenly matched!
Even Medusa had not expected that these peoplesbat power would be so exaggerated.
"Good! Very good! There were more than 31000 high-level gods, many of whom had stepped onto the path of the ninth-rankws I was actually stopped by you! Medusas eyes burst with a brilliant light, and a burning fighting spirit that had been there for a long time burned in them. how many of you are there? I have gone through countless training systems, and you are obviously not as proficient in thews of the universe as I am. You have a solid foundation, but your Foundation is so strong that you can resist one of my arms Theyre a bunch of monsters!
"Countless years ago, we could have broken through, but we were still polishing our foundations. We wanted to achieve Dao in the most perfect way! Dao vindication! Thus, he will be the most powerful cultivator who has transcended thews of the universe!
With a sneer, all kinds of divine light bloomed from Carolyns hands. today, well defeat you! He had to establish his Dao heart and advance bravely in order to break through the ninth-grade realm And whats the use of having higher battle prowess in the same realm? Hes just a stepping stone on our path. Hisbat strength is terrifying, and hes only born to sharpen our realms Once we defeat you and break through to the ninth step, well be like dragons, and youll never be able to catch up to us again!
"You are just a passerby in our lives, a milestone on our path. The three pir Gods voice was also very cold. the milestone is still and unmoving. There is no possibility of surpassing us again!
"How do you all understand my ambitions? It seems like I can finally have a good fight!
Medusas voice was cold, and it was filled with endless coldness in the divine light.
In the distance, little Shi Ji was watching this scene quietly. He was also feeling frightened,these people are indeed too terrifying Its even more terrifying than what Ive seen in my inherited memories!
"They have been polished to the limits of perfection. They are simply insane! Could it be that the goal of the three of them was not grade-9? Its the ultimate existence of this universe! An unbelievable thought exploded in little Shijis mind!
Tenth-tier
Leaving without a ce to go was the ultimate.
This was the legendary final realm, the end of the great Dao!
Only the legendary ancestor of the renemansky bloodline had reached the ultimate level of mystery Ordinary Level nine cultivators did not even dare to think about it. For them, breaking through level nine and bing a carefree Daoist of the universe was already their ultimate dream.
After all, it was already a miracle for a level 8 God to break through to level 9, let alone Level nine, breaking through the legendary final level ten?
These people are indeed terrifying. Perhaps their goal isnt just a mere rank 9. Otherwise, they wouldnt have been training for so long without breaking through! Little Shiji took a deep breath. She did not get the tenth level realm inheritance. She could only get the tenth level inheritance after she broke through to the ninth level
However, one could also imagine with ones butt:
The path to the ninth-rank was already extremely difficult, and the tenth-rank was bound to be terrifying They had polished their Foundation to perfection, allowing the four major gic systems to coexist. It was obvious that they did not want to allow their realms to becking. They wanted to Polish the foundation of the building to perfection so that they could build a higher building on top of it.
"These people are really powerful Youre actually on par with big sister.
The more Shi Ji looked at it, the more he felt that it was amazing. His eyes were full of admiration. sister said that as long as I can reach the upper limit of the ceiling, I can defeat one of her arms But in reality, its impossible to win.
Indeed, with a four-gene perfected Dao Foundation, four cultivation systems to rank-9, and two cultivation systems without barriers, the soul path, and the martial path, cultivating all six systems at the same time was the ceiling.
However, it was impossible to defeat this arm
This was because maxing out on a four-gene Dao Foundation was an extremely vague ceiling to onesbat power. These four trash maxing out on their genes and these four heaven-defying maxing out on their genes It was a different concept.
His sister was deliberately ying a smokescreen.
In order to defeat her arm, in theory, four truly heaven-defying genes had to be perfectly matched together. Only by joining forces could one possibly defeat her
After all, it couldnt be called a scam. After all, the ceiling was originally very blurry.
Although they arent individuals, they actually managed to resist it by joining forces It was already terrifying. This was really the center of the universe, an ultimate high-dimensional space civilization Even in our lineages rank 10 inherited memories, weve been dumbstruck by such a monster.
This battle scene was too exaggerated. If it was a Demon God sister, she could still ept it But in front of him, the average quality of the students was shockingly high.
Little Shiji secretly organized his thoughts.It seems that father has alreadye into contact with a very profound civilization He knew sister demonic Gods system and the existence behind this terrifying civilization! His fathersbat strength was probably not simple. It could not be his father Was there really a chance of reaching the tenth level in the future? Reach the height of the most ancient ancestors?
She had a terrifying thought-her father might even surpass her ancestors?
"It seems that the grudges between these forbidden existences are still very chaotic This civilization is so terrifying, yet they have met their match On the other hand, father chose to watch from the side. No wonder he only wanted to p the other partys face when he saw the other party making a scene She seemed to see a game between several terrifying existences, and even a terrifying civilization with a chance of reaching level 10 was ying in the dark!
Just as she was watching the battle and her heart was pounding.
A group of yers ran out of a big eyeball at the side and came over to get closer.
With a kind and innocent look, he smiled and said, How is it? its still very scary, right? Dont underestimate us. Even if the other party is a special creature, there is no upper limit in the same realm Were still proud that we didnt break through and are evenly matched in the field that the other is good at.
"Yes, weve indeed met our match Im evenly matched with one of my sisters arms. Little Shi Jiughed.
Everyones face froze.
At this moment, another yerughed and said, Dont think that this is the final battle strength! We still have a truly terrifying forbidden existence on our way! To cut off all these existences in front of him, it could be called Truly powerful!
"Truly powerful?
Little Shi Ji looked surprised and shook his head in disbelief. thats impossible. Thebat power in front of me is the theoretical limit of a 4th-tier gic warrior. No one can surpass it This is impossible.
She didnt believe that there were stronger people.
"You guys actually have someone even stronger?
At this moment, another arm appeared out of thin air in little Shijis arms.
"The arm of the main body? The yers faces darkened.
Thats right. Although big sisters main bodys arm wont make a move, it doesnt say that it cant be done here Shi Ji said.
Although Medusa was fighting with all her might, an existence of her level could naturally be distracted.
At this moment, the arm was also. little surprised. impossible In theory, its impossible for a normal individual to surpass thisbat strength limit.
She didnt make any promises. If the other party had a strange life structure like hers, it was possible to break through this upper limit.
"It really is an individual life form. The yer said.
Medusa waspletely shocked. She had not expected that the other party would really have someone stronger.
Whoosh.
At this moment, another existence crossed over.
Medusas pupils shrank, and she quickly widened her eyes to look over. She actually felt the presence of the same aura as her.
Another evil god No, no, theres a simr aura. Medusas expression was grave as she looked at the majestic existence that was slowly walking over.
"This feeling is 5-gene Only then did little Shi Ji react. He stared at the other party and finally understood why those guys had said that they were going to surpass the existence of the 4th gene Because he had indeed surpassed it.
It was a 5-Geno life.
However, only the direct descendants of tenth-tier existences could inherit their fathers bloodline. In other words
His father was an ultimate existence, as great as our ancestors. Shi Jis hair stood on end as this thought emerged in his mind. It was not hard to imagine what this meant.
"You have the genes of our race? Medusas voice fell, and the world shook.
Shi Ji waspletely stunned.
The yers, who had been gloating and looking forward to seeing the other partys shocked expression, were nowpletely at a loss.
Where did the evil god Genee from?
Venerable sovereigns were the five Geno creatures.
They had already learned about it before. They were the n gene, true Qi element gene, eternal gene, inner space gene, and demon core gene.
Why was there suddenly one more Evil god Gene?
Their minds were shaken, and they didnt have time to react.
The venerable sovereign said something even weirder, thats right. Speaking of which, we have some history. We are already old friends with your evil god n
Chapter 934:
Chapter 934:
934 Fictional reasoning
"You have an ancient rtionship with my sisters n? Shi Ji could not help but ask, youre too powerful! This is the first time Ive seen an existence from an ancient Ultimate Universe A direct descendant.
This was extremely rare, and could only be described as terrifying!
This was the legendary heir of the ultimate existence of the universe
It was true that her iron-based bloodline had a tenth-grade inheritance, but her bloodline had been diluted over the generations
For example, if your ancestor was a rank-9 immortal, but your father was a rank-8 immortal, then you were the son of an immortal They were weakened generation after generation.
Indeed, both of us have some history. Its rted to your father, renemansky, and the evil god lineage.
The venerable sovereign looked at the earth-shattering battle in the distance indifferently. however. I have a new understanding of this era Youve been silent for so many years. I thought that youve already be the dust of history He did not expect it to be resuscitated She even gave birth to a daughter.
Shi Ji was taken aback. Naturally, he had heard of the history of the universe garden, so he replied, its true that weve been resuscitated However, after more than 100000 years, we have just recovered our prosperity, and you are going to decline and decline Youre facing an unbelievable opponent? Is he on the verge of death?
At this moment, the others had already reacted.
Venerable sovereigns represented the ancient gods.
Shi Ji and the evil god represented renemanska.
The two sides were currently talking, negotiating, or even fighting.
After all, a great battle was still going on in the distance.
Perhaps, he might attack again!
The atmosphere had reached a certain level of tension.
"We are going to be destroyed? Thats right, no one knew Would the future civilization head towardplete destruction, or would it wee a transformation and rebirth Its still in between. were still working hard, the venerable sovereign said indifferently. look at the distance A new generation is rising to take over the power and torch of the old era.
BOOM!
It was resplendent.
He looked at the battle in the distance and said with his hands behind his back, they might be able to resist our future enemies.
Thats true. Theyre extremely powerful. Theyve almost climbed to the peak of perfection in the same realm It can be said that they are unprecedented, but their battle strength can onlypare to one of big sisters arms. Little Shiji alsoughed.
After all, among the forces in the universe, equality was naturally based onbat power. If you were too weak, you wouldnt even be qualified tomunicate with them.
Before his eyes, a force that was equivalent to an ancient God had risen again. They were here to test the waters with renemanskys side through the battle and war between the younger generation
When all the yers heard this sentence, they only felt that it contained a very deep ancient history.
In fact, the history of the evil god race could span at least 200000 years ago, during the era of renemanskys universe garden!
If the ancient gods knew reinimanska back then, it was only natural that they knew the evil gods as well
"In fact, we have a connection with your bloodline. The venerable sovereign suddenly looked at the evil god, stretched out his hand, and an incredible scene appeared.
It was a quantum battle body.
It really has a connection with our evil god bloodline? At this time, Medusa was also stunned when she heard this. Seeing the quantum battle body made her believe that she had indeed revived the civilization system of the ancient evil gods It happened to coincide with that time, so reinimansaga didnt suspect anything.
&Nbsp; but she didnt dare to say much as she was afraid that she would reveal something and be recognized as an evil god.
At the same time, her mind was spinning madly. Even though she had left too early and did not know about the ancient gods, she could vaguely sense simr existences.
She thought to herself,
"The Magus world, the primordial world, so there really is an existenceparable to renemansky behind the scenes, pushing the era forward Is it thend of all gods?
No one knew the mystery of the destruction of the Land of the Gods back then, but they must have encountered a terrifying enemy. Even Hermes had fallen At this time, there was a remaining great existence in thend of gods who was reviving civilization and guiding the enemy to resist the destruction of thend of gods? The existences in front of me are all new forces
It seems that in the long period of time that I disappeared, the world has undergone an earth-shaking change. Even Mother Earths Green vine has stepped onto the path of level 9 The ancient legendary di Qi has also returned
In an instant, theizens were in an uproar.
"Its understandable that they know the evil gods! After all, the reincarnation sovereign was very mysterious and had followed the ancient gods for many years No one knows how long his lifespan will be!
"Thats right. After all, he has the eternal life gene! To be able to cultivate to this level, spending tens of thousands of years was at least! Otherwise, he wouldnt have cut through the ancientherworld eras and prevented Immortals from bing Immortals!
But now, the genes and bloodlines have changed?
"A 5-Geno life form can indeed change its genes As for which one to rece? Logically speaking, it was not clear, but one could see traces from the cultivation technique, aura, and movements There was no change from before, but it was probably the kind of recessive gene that could not be seen There is only one recessive gene, and that is the eternal life gene!
"F * ck! So ruthless? Venerable sovereign, you changed the eternal gene to the evil god Gene?
When they came to this conclusion, they felt extremely terrified.
There was no doubt about the power of the eternal life gene, but the venerable sovereign had already reced this gene?
To give up eternal life, how much perseverance did he have?
From the looks of it, he has indeed exchanged for the immortality gene.
At this time, the cute girl took a deep breath and said to the alchemy monarch, Im afraid that the eternal life gene has always been his means of transition. Its because he has to cross the immortal path and Polish his Foundation It was impossible without sufficient lifespan! At this moment, once he became an immortal This transitional gene was directly reced, and he cultivated a stronger evil god quantum gene!
This was indeed a very reasonable guess.
Although the immortal gene was heaven-defying, it didnt increase onesbat strength by much.
What the ancient gods needed the most at this time wasbat power!
They needed an expert to stand out. Hence, venerable sovereigns chose to give up the eternal gene and integrated genes with strongerbat strength to prepare for the dangers in the future!
This was the perfect exnation.
"Very ruthless, very determined!
The alchemy monarch looked at him with admiration. this venerable sovereign who cut across an era Before I became. God, the world was without gods Its indeed a wless n. This kind of work can be said to be world-shaking.
"Hehehe He is indeed powerful.
Meng Meiughed and said,but our skill level is not bad either! With just a single clue, he could deduce all the logic and actions of the venerable sovereign It perfectly exined his act of breaking through the ages. One more thing, with his current condition, he must have been integrated with this gene for a long time Its very likely that after the battle in the small universe, he began to modify his genes and rebuild them!
It was indeed so.
It was no wonder that venerable sovereigns had disappeared all these years and rarely appeared in the world of six paths of reincarnation.
"One look and I know The enemy, moon god Ji, is much more powerful than we thought! Alchemy Emperors face waspletely solemn. although we dont know what happened during the system war of ancient Chinas Buddhism, we know how powerful the enemies our ancestors on earth were However, just from the venerable sovereigns preparation for the war and their crazy increase inbat power, it shows how terrifying the other party is. Even he is so cautious.
The burden on their shoulders was heavier than they had imagined!
In fact, the only people who truly wanted to shoulder everything for the sake of the ancient gods were probably only Carolyn and the venerable sovereign. As for di Qi and the three pir gods, they were merely pursuing the path to greater strength. However, they were already tied to the war chariot of the ancient gods and could no longer escape.
Therefore, they had amon enemy.
The yers were also on the side of the ancient gods. After all, the ancestors of the ancient Chinese Buddhism system naturally took it upon themselves to revive civilization.
Back then, they had never forgotten the remains of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and the cordial Cantonese words.
However, his opponent was unexpectedly strong.
"If you continue to push things along Venerable sovereigns have been cultivating the evil Gods genes for a long time, and we are alsoing here to see the civilization here Could it be that our arrival is also a trial given by the ancient gods?
Its very possible. Theres even a high probability.
Yes, a super ancient God. He probably already talked to renemansky once.
In the blink of an eye, they were constantly analyzing and organizing, only to feel that the truth was gradually revealed in front of them.
At this time, the venerable sovereign suddenly looked at the evil Gods arm and smiled. Do you know where your ancestors went?
Medusa frowned.
Little Shiji, who was beside him, also had a serious expression on his face. This was because her father, reinimanska, had mentioned this before, but he did not know As she had been sleeping for too long, when she woke up, she performed the evil god summoning ritual and found out that her sister was the only one left in their n
Thats right. Father has been asleep for more than 100000 years and didnt know about the outside world. However. this civilization has existed for more than 100000 years He also knew where his sisters evil god race was going! His sister must be very eager to know about his nsmen Where did they go? Shi Ji looked at Medusa, who was beside him, and thought to himself.
Chapter 935:
Chapter 935:
935 The venerable sovereign is lying. He is the one who killed the evil god!
Even Shi Ji knew that it was a long-lost secret in history.
His father was in a deep sleep and feigned death. He was unaware of what was happening in the outside world.
Whats happening in the outside world My sisters n is so powerful and terrifying. Why did they fall It disappeared? Even his father was puzzled.
The other partys civilization, which had existed for hundreds of thousands of years after that, must have known!
She couldnt help but look at the being and said softly, Can you tell big sister? After all, this may be a small matter to you, but to big sister, its a knot in her heart for the rest of her life. She wants to know who is the dead nsmen and where they have gone
Medusa was speechless.
Her heart exploded.In fact, I dont want to know. Its best if they all die.
However, she could only smile humbly and politely.
The venerable sovereign nced at her, shook his head and said, In fact, no one knows the exact reason for the disappearance We only know each other, but were not that close. Its impossible for us to monitor the whereabouts of that existence all the time One must know that nsmen of this level lived in seclusion in the hidden void. Hes isted from the outside world.
Shi Ji nodded.
After all, existences of this level rarely came into contact with the outside world. Moreover, the two of them were not close to begin with. The evil god tribe was close to the iron-based tribe.
At that time, our ancient gods sensed it and rushed over, but they found a Scarlet ruin and no trace of it was left! Xu Zhi spoke very calmly. He was dead anyway. As for how he had died, he was not sure. Everything was left for others to do archeology and research.
Shi Ji sighed. as expected. Is there no result? Ive long guessed that this might be the case. Even a n as strong as my sisters has met with misfortune It will be very difficult for the outside world to notice it.
However, his sisters n was extremely powerful.
&Nbsp; a rank eight evil god like his sister was already earth-shaking, and his father, a rank nine evil god, had unimaginable strength!
129,600 worlds, he was a real universe Demon God!
What kind of existence could defeat such an existence. Could it be that there was a hidden danger? Or could it be that a level 10 existence had attacked directly?
Or could it be that the level he came into contact with had already reached the peak of the tenth level?
After all, the other partys race, his father, and even the evil god tribe seemed to be so powerful and mysterious that they coulde into contact with the terrifying secret of level 10. Perhaps they had alreadye into contact with an existence at that level
"Sister, my condolences. Shi Ji felt very unfortunate. If she lost her father, she would probably be as sad as her sister.
"Yes, its really sad I didnt expect to be alone. Medusas face was filled with sorrow and tears. fortunately, you guys took me in.
Dont worry, sister. Well be a family from now on. Shi Ji was very considerate and encouraged him.
"Yeah, its really a pity. The venerable sovereign put his hands behind his back and said calmly, I really dont know who could have killed such a terrifying existence.
The yers at the side had a strange look on their faces as they looked at the overbearing venerable sovereign with a hint of fear!
Wait
&Nbsp; the moment he mentioned the evil god aura, they seemed to remember something.
Reincarnation!
The six paths of reincarnation!
It seemed to be made from a Grade 9 corpse.
At that time, they thought that it was Hermess corpse that had been saved by the ancient gods and made into a terrifying weapon. But now, when they recalled the aura, that corpse was more like the corpse of an evil god, and even the aura was extremely simr!
Could it be!!?? The cute girl turned around and looked at alchemy monarch in horror.
The alchemy monarch also thought of the same thing and looked at each other in shock.
The two of them looked at each other.
He believed that anyone who had seen the six paths of reincarnation They would all associate it with the above!
Could that corpse be
Now, the victim had appeared?
Just as they were feeling extremely terrified.
Yes. the venerable sovereign said. I dont know who killed that terrifying existence, but when the ancient gods rushed there, they collected some genes. Thats why the fusion is now possible.. ve cultivated the cultivation method of your lineage. Please dont me me After all, in our eyes, youve already fallen.
Little Shiji nodded. theres no other way.
When the yers heard this, they felt their blood run cold.
Evil god
Did they really kill him?
The venerable sovereigns doing?
No, was it the ruthlessness of the ancient gods?
They looked at the venerable sovereign, who was answering seriously andmunicating amicably with the two people from the universe garden. They had goosebumps all over and felt a chill run down their spines!
Isnt this too scary?
Could it be that the murderer was right in front of them?
Were the schemes and intrigues of these taboo-grade existences also so terrifying?
Very quickly, the intelligence Group began to analyze the situation on the inte.
Looking at the venerable sovereigns calm, leisurely, and indifferent face, I dont know why, but I have goosebumps.
"What are you guys thinking about? I dont think its possible. The venerable sovereign himself said that when the ancient gods went there, it was already a bloody ruin.
"What else can you say? Are you going to say,Im sorry, but weve already killed your father and made him into a reincarnation divine weapon? your father is very useful!
????
"Brothers! The other party had never seen the six paths of reincarnation before. Naturally, he wouldnt know about it and wouldnt doubt it But we have! Now that I look at it in reverse, this aura is really too simr.
"Im already getting goosebumps!
"Its too scary!
"Is it really that powerful?
Is there any Big Shot who can analyze the possibility?
Everyone felt a chill in their hearts, as if they had seen a truly terrifying truth that was slowly surfacing.
At this moment, the balloon fish suddenly said, Brothers, in my opinion, the possibility is very high!
Everyone was shocked.
This guy
Where did hee from?
The balloon fish had a low presence and generally never spoke.
Because as soon as he spoke, everyone would say that he was a hero who had killed billions of people, and that his girlfriend was so green They couldnt be friends at all, but now, for some reason, they suddenly appeared in high spirits and full of fighting spirit.
Cough, cough, cough.
The balloon fish were full of confidence and said, Brothers, ording to my personal guess, it was the venerable sovereign and the ancient gods who did it! The mastermind behind the scenes!
Everyone waspletely shocked by his words.
Chapter 936:
Chapter 936:
936 The truth?
"Its not that bad, right?
Some people still voiced out that the balloon fish was just making a conspiracy theory and that things couldnt be that terrible. This was already like a conspiracy theory.
The balloon fish smiled. you may not believe me, but after listening to my analysis, you will know how terrifying the venerable sovereigns and the ancient gods are!
"First of all, let me recollect my thoughts from before. The six paths of reincarnation was made from the remains of a ninth-rank beast The remains of this ninth-grade existence were likely toe from the friend of the ancient God, Hermes But now that I think about it, I dont think its possible!
Everyone frowned.
"We just have to think about it. Hermes died in battle. How could there be such aplete wreckage that was recovered by the ancient gods? Some people might say that the ancient God was thest to arrive and snatched the remains of Hermes from the hands of the moon god
"To a normal expert, this is indeed logical and can be snatched back! However, it didnt make sense when it came to the two ancient gods! Why? Because both of them had the blood of eternal life, one of them was asleep while the other was awake They couldnt have appeared at the same time, so its impossible to snatch it back!
As soon as he said this, they swallowed their saliva silently and revealed a strange look.
&Nbsp; yeah.
It was possible for ordinary powerhouses to snatch it back, but not for the ancient gods. He had a perfect alibi Then most of Hermess body was probably still in the hands of the moon god Ji, the existence that killed him.
Then whose corpse was this six paths reincarnation?
Which rank-9 corpse was it?
Everyone immediately started quarreling and quarreling. This was too terrifying.
Youre saying that its possible that the ancient gods chose to attack in secret, descended upon their homnd, killed the evil god race, and then destroyed them?
Even if the evil god is already alone and the existence of the universe garden is in a deep sleep, it is still terrifyingly powerful. Normal level nine beings of the same realm cant defeat it!
They felt that this was simply ridiculous!
Now, the evil god was so strong that it was hard to imagine. Di Qi and the others could only kill one arm when they worked together. They had long surpassed the ceiling ofbat strength. It was abat strength that ordinary creatures could not achieve no matter how hard they worked.
&Nbsp; what about the rank nine evil god?
Naturally, he was even more terrifyingly powerful.
They believed that the ancient gods were powerful, but they didnt think they could defeat such a terrifying existence.
The balloon fish said,you did think of the idea, but you should also have thought of &Nbsp; if it was aplete rank nine evil god, then it was impossible to win, but what if it wasnt? Most of the organizations are on the path of the ninth rank, or are they all at the early stage of the ninth rank?
Everyone frowned again.
The balloon fish continued,after all, the transition period of evil god cultivation is very slow It wasnt strange at all that he was in most of the initial stages! But even so, there are still more than 100000 primary worlds. ording tomon sense, no matter how strong a rank 9 is, they cant be defeated. However, what if its not an ordinary rank 9?
Every realm is an increase in the dimension. What if this person is ten levels lower?
Everyone was shocked.
Weak! Ten! Level!
No one knew what level 10 was, and no one knew if there was a weak level 10. The balloon fish was the first one to propose this concept.
However, they all knew that every realm was a rise in the dimension.
On the path to the eighth rank, one would stand in a high-dimensional space and time and attack creatures that lived in a low-dimensional space and time. One would almost be frozen.
On the path of rank 9, you stood outside thews of the universe and attacked creatures living under the framework of thews of the universe. You were almost like a fragile piece of white paper.
In that case, was there a path to the tenth level?
After all, every realm was an upgrade in a dimension.
If you think about it this way, its really possible. If an existence steps onto the path of level 10, itll be like the previous two levels. Itll be a major advancement. No matter how strong theirbat strength is, theyll be crushed.
Indeed, this feeling is simr to di Qi, who was a weak rank 9 God. Although he was strictly still a rank 8 God at this time, he had stillpleted the path of rank 9 He was facing more than 100000 convergence creatures that were all early-stage tier 8 gods, and he could not control and distort thew Can we win?
Everyone started discussing. After all, they were All Saints and had a deep understanding of realms. Many things could be inferred from existing knowledge.
"The path to the tenth rank? Maybe its possible!
"Its not just possible, I personally think its very possible! After all, the first two realms had this threshold, and it was also a process of dimension Ascension If the evil god has just stepped into lower rank-9 and has yet to reach upper rank-9 Being beaten to death by a heaven-defying being like di Qi, who was ten levels weaker, is normal.
Then, there is indeed a possibility of killing the evil god!
Thats right. His realm is advancing slowly. I guess hes still in the early stage Its possible that youll be killed by a creature thats ten levels lower and has climbed to another dimension.
At first, some people didnt believe it, but as the discussion went on, they felt that it was indeed possible to kill it. However, after discussing the various ways to kill this existence, they felt goosebumps all over their bodies!
It couldnt really be the work of a super ancient God, right?
The venerable sovereigns were also watching? He also knew about this?
After all, the remains of the evil god were in his hands. He had turned it into the world of six paths of reincarnation to nourish all living beings In fact, the ancient gods had even helped to modify the six paths of reincarnation!
At that time, the ancient God brought the six paths of reincarnation to theva Land and designed the blueprint for the mechanical armor. It was probably to improve thepletion rate of the divine weapon of reincarnation.
"This is too scary!
They felt a chill run up their spines.
In front of him, the venerable sovereign was still talking to the two of them with a gentle look.
With a serious face, he was discussing the possible whereabouts of the evil Gods ancestor,forting him, the future trend, and what they should do He felt a sense of shock.
"This is too tragic Look at the arm of the victim, the evil God of the universe. His face is full of grief and tears are falling down!
He must have heard the news that his nsmen were killed and was about to break down. He was determined to take revenge and was secretly shouting for my father and my nsmen to be returned Things like that.
Its indeed tragic. The higher the level of the universe race, the lower their reproductive ability. Look at renemansky, he has a daughter. Two people are one race, very rare The evil god tribe definitely doesnt have many people, which shows how much they value their people.
"Detestable! However, she didnt know that the murderer, the venerable sovereign, was right beside her!
"I can already see her forcing a smile.
Since weve talked about the possibility of killing the evil god, the balloon fish continued, lets continue to discuss. If it was killed by a super ancient God, why should we kill it?
Everyones expression turned cold.
The balloon fish said, in fact, the reason is obvious. Lets take a look at the timeline. The moon god season killed one of the two Immortals. The ancient God woke up at this time and found that he was going to die the next time he fell asleep How could they not make the final struggle of civilization? Thus, he set his eyes on the evil god n.
Yes, he attacked in secret and massacred the evil god n alone He would plunder their resources, genes, and all kinds of wealth To cultivate us, to cultivate the various worlds, and even mainly to cultivate Venerable sovereigns! After all, venerable sovereigns are 5-Geno life forms. They are his biggest hope
If it were me, I would also prepare a world of six paths of reincarnation and a divine weapon for him to improve his strength in order to train. venerable sovereign I will risk my life to kill the evil god and be the nourishment for his rapid growth!
As soon as he said that, everyone seemed to see the fog slowly being lifted.
Yes, it was.
It seemed that the world of six paths of reincarnation was born in such a bloody situation.
The entire world had been shattered into six pieces because of the great battle. Even the flow of time had changed Therefore, the ancient gods at that time chose to go to kill the evil gods and created the divine weapon-the six paths of reincarnation, to reproduce the world and increase the growth speed of the venerable sovereigns.
Everyone waspletely silent.
This might be the case.
However, theres no right or wrong in this matter. After all, if a super ancient God wants to survive Destroying another civilization is a good idea. After all, the universe is a dark forest.
Thats right. Even if we know the truth, we cant say After all, we are the ones who will benefit, we are the living beings of the six paths of reincarnation! Without the divine weapon ofws-the six paths of reincarnation, our world haspletely copsed. Our civilization was built on the body of the evil Gods Father.
Its obvious that he didnt expect reinimanska to wake up, so hes here to stabilize the other party and not be detected.
Thats true. We already have a terrifying enemy, and hes extremely terrifying. We cant let renemansky know the truth, or he might team up with moon god Ji To attack our civilization!
The other party may not be as powerful as the ancient gods, but if they stand on the opposite side, they will be the straw that breaks the camels back!
They quickly analyzed the pros and cons and felt that this secret was too shocking.
Brothers, this is how the universe is. We have to work hard and defeat our enemies, defeat moon god Ji, and survive!
However, ording to this analysis, the power of the ancient God is much stronger than we thought. He might be weaker than a level ten, but hes one of the strongest tyrants on the road to level ten Then the opponent, moon god Ji, is probably a heaven-shaking weak level 10!
Everyone waspletely silent.
The enemys strength was beyond imagination. No wonder venerable sovereigns wanted to get rid of the eternal gene and fuse it with the evil god Gene. They wanted to quickly increase theirbat power.
Brothers, I cant be sure yet. This evil god might want to have a fight with the venerable sovereign. Lets see if the venerable sovereign Was he going to hide the six paths of reincarnation? if he was hiding it, it would mean that there was something wrong After all, his previous battles were all in front of us.
"Yeah, lets see if we can take it out and well know the truth.
The crowd couldnt help but look over. Just as they were discussing, the venerable sovereign and the two men were almost done with their discussion. The demon God on the other side couldnt help but want to have a spar with the venerable sovereign.
Chapter 937:
Chapter 937:
937 The battle of the peak (2 in 1)
Shi Ji felt very emotional after talking for a while.
Her sisters family and nsmen had met with misfortune. She was the only one left of such a powerful race in the universe. She must have felt terrible.
Medusa, who was also gently and politely echoing his words, could not help but say, Your Excellency is very powerful and seems to have unparalleledbat strength. Are you willing to fight with me?
After listening to Shi Ji for so long, she finally couldnt hold it in anymore. After all, with a battle maniac like her, it was impossible for her to not be itching to fight. Every gic level was a qualitative change. In front of her, this elite who was about to Max out his fourth Geno point was already terrifying to this extent As for the 5th gene?
This was not as simple as one plus one.
Moreover, a 5-Geno life form had maxed out on its genes and could freely adjust its gene structure. In other words, the five genes that it cultivated were the strongest genes that had been perfectly matched. One could imagine how terrifying it was.
As for her, although her quantum arm was fighting on the side, her main bodys arm was still here.
"You want to have an exchange? The venerable sovereign smiled, pondered for a few seconds, and said softly, Since youre interested, Ill grant your wish.
Shi Ji was looking forward to it.
After all, a battle of this level, where both sides were terrifyingly powerful and heaven-defying figures, was worth looking forward to.
Moreover, his sister was currently feeling very aggrieved. She wanted to vent her inner depression and difort through a hearty battle.
"Please, he said. For Medusa, it was not difficult for her to fight on two fronts. She smiled and said, Well open up another battlefield.
"Please, he said. The venerable sovereign moved.
Whoosh.
The arm in Shi Jis arms broke away.
The two of them jumped into a dark void that was even further away andnded on two ck meteorites that were not far away from each other. They stood there quietly.
Xu Zhi was a little surprised.
After all, for so many years, he had never thought that there would be a day when he would really be able to fight Medusa. He had chased her all the way here, and recalling all the scenes from back then made Xu Zhi very emotional.
As for the so-called quantum body, Xu Zhi had naturally cultivated it. When a part of his main body was entangled with it, he could naturally give a part of it to his clone first.
He had epted this battle as a form of tempering and training for his quantum battle body.
"Lets start. Medusaughed.
The venerable sovereign gently stretched out his arms and silently recited countless talents. All kinds of enthusiastic nomological phenomena circted around his body, and countless phenomena of the world appeared.
In the distance.
The yers expressions changed slightly.
As expected, the venerable sovereign didnt reveal the six paths reincarnation this time. Instead, he kept it in his body and stacked thews!
"It looks like theres indeed a ghost!
It seems that our guess was right. The death of the evil god tribe is really rted to the attack of the ancient gods! After all, its for the final battle against the mother stream civilization in the moon god season!
However, we are not bad either. We have already predicted the truth in advance. The venerable sovereign might not reveal the six paths of reincarnation Its clear that were also very intelligent!
They were full of confidence.
What did it mean to predict things like a god?
This was what it meant to predict things like a god!
They had already guessed the truth of history and calcted the direction of the future. Even they had to admit that they were very powerful in this aspect.
The mysteries of history were slowly being revealed.
However, its too tragic. The evil god race has suffered innocently.
"Look at the demonic goddess. Her face is filled with sorrow and a trace of morbid madness. She looks like shes looking forward to battle, but whats the truth? Its just to cover up her inner copse and depression. Shes using the battle to vent her depression.
"Unfortunately, she didnt know that the real enemy who killed her father was right in front of her!
"What is the most painful thing in life? Someone once asked me that, and I said,its nothing more than the person you love being so close to you, but your heart is so far away. The person who killed your father is right in front of you, but you dont know anything! (Tears)
"Kill the venerable sovereign! Revenge for your father, all the best! (Tears)
"The secluded mountain Prefecture Lord could not help but step out. Good luck! Defeat the venerable sovereigns, open the path to immortality, and overthrow the old rule! The re-opening of the immortal path was now! You can do it! (Good luck, little missies.jpg)
Countless people cried out in grief, as if they could see the tragic fate of their era. The final moment had finally arrived.
???
Some of the yers expressions were a little off.
Why were these guys so dramatic?
Suddenly, he took the traditional wuxia route of a Bitter Love drama, enduring the hardships to taste the courage, and avenge his father?
"Hey! Whose side are you guys on? After all, we were also living on the corpse of the other partys father He had to admit that the other partys father was really useful! Do you believe that the evil god will beat you to death if you walk out and talk like that?
Cough, cough. cough. In terms of morality, we are on the side of the evil god. After all, his father died. Look at how sad and angry he is However, my butt is naturally on the venerable sovereigns side.
At this moment, although they were all talking nonsense, it didnt stop the atmosphere around the cosmos garden from being extremely tense.
The air was heavy and filled with anxiety.
In the void.
The two of them stood on the meteorite.
The venerable sovereigns body was covered in a hazy white mist, like a majestic white River flowing slowly. It emitted countless terrifying nomological roars, Thunder, wind, and rain.
The demonic Gods body was surrounded by ck mes, giving off a sharp and terrifying feeling of extreme evil. It was majestic and rumbling, giving off an unimaginably intense sense of oppression.
"Are we going to be finished?
The entire bord, the tiel Empire, felt a strong sense of despair.
Thats right, this was a feeling of powerlessness and despair that came from being powerless to resist and only being able to watch the situation develop in silence. Ones life and death was in the hands of others.
The two of them stood opposite each other in the air.
"Its like two groups of nomologicalws are opposing each other! Mantha couldnt help but blurt out.
It was like a white majestic celestial waterfall and a ck evil demonic mist. They corresponded with each other, and the terrifying aura spread without restraint, bringing with it an extremely strong sense of danger.
"This is crazy! This was simply crazy! How could someone have reached such a high level before bing a Daoist? The Supreme Goddess of natures expression changed. Mantha, the situation ispletely out of control. If anything happens to us, you have to go to the universe garden to take refuge as soon as possible You are thest hope of our nature God system. Dont let your father down.
"Yes. Manthas heart couldnt help sinking.
Further away.
The expressions of the four grandmasters changed slightly.
"What a powerful aura!
The Alliance masters face was filled with shock. He looked at the young man in dragon robes and said excitedly, This person He can actually fight against one of His Majestys arms?
The Alliance master scratched his head. After thinking for a moment, he said, I might die if I get punched by him.
Thats too much. He can fight an arm. Does that mean we can only fight him if we work together? Mr. Cat was still fighting with a cold and expressionless face.
Theres always someone better. We thought we were already unimaginably strong, but who knew that there were so many monsters in the universe?
Zhou Meng, who had transformed into di Qi, looked at him with a face full of longing and anticipation. Im looking forward to this persons cultivation technique. Im afraid it will be unimaginably amazing!
It seems that we are very honored. This is the most pinnacle battle of this realm in the entire world, or perhaps in the entire universe since ancient times!
The demon master took a deep breath and looked into the distance.
Further away, on the, countless civilians, powerhouses, and aristocrats from various territories were in chaos.
To have suchbat power at this level, the future of the universe Level 10!
"If only I could be as powerful as him! Some young geniuses looked forward to it.
Youre dreaming. Our civilization is too low-level. We dont have any Foundation. Its impossible for such an existence to appear!
They were excited and filled with anticipation, as if they had just witnessed the birth of a historical moment that would be passed down through the ages!
"Youre making a fuss.
Di Qi nced at him and took a deep breath. He turned his attention back to the battle in front of him and said, theres no need to be envious. This person will live forever. I wonder how long he has been in the heavenly Emperor realm. Ten thousand years? Tens of thousands of years? His lifespan is much longer than ours. He became an immortal once and shed the eternal gene, turning from a cocoon into a butterfly. Thats why he has such a strong foundation Its only natural that hes stronger than us But one day, I will definitely catch up and catch up!
Di Qi didnt envy him at all.
In his opinion, the other party had lived for a long time and had been in the world of six paths of reincarnation for tens of thousands of years, not allowing him to be an immortal He was much older than him. He had only cultivated for nine thousand years, while the other party must have cultivated for tens of thousands of years!
It was only natural for him to have such a Foundation.
"Thats right.
Carolyn also came back to her senses as she said with a look of admiration, Why envy others? He also worked extremely hard and cultivated for tens of thousands of years to reach this level!
Di Qi smiled. however, after the battle in the small universe, ourbat power has not improved much over the years. After all, we are still deducing cultivation techniques The other party, on the other hand, has already improved too much.
Yes! Carolyn added, although we havent advanced, our cultivation techniques have already been deduced. All we need to do now is to carry out the final training even if wepletely perfect our Dao Foundation, we will also wee a qualitative change and upgrade At that time, that will be the opportunity to break through to the ninth step!
BOOM!
The three pir gods simply didnt make a sound and continued to attack.
The four grandmasters beside him changed their expressions slightly and started to discuss again, theirbat strength hasnt improved much. Its already so exaggerated after being stagnant for a while? Then, after a period of time, they will also wee a qualitative change in theirbat strength andplete theirst gene. We will bepletely left behind
Were too proud, but were actually extremely weak.
They had seen the true power of the outside civilization, which hadpletely shattered their pride.
In this battle, theyll use the arm of a Demon God as their final tempering The demon master frowned.
Mr. Cat took a deep breath and said, weve stopped moving forward. We should face this problem None of the four Wang renmings in the multiverse can defeat or devour anyone, but if we continue like this
They hadpletely realized that something was wrong.
Hisbat strength and talent were extremely powerful. How could he be willing to not break through to level nine and see the higher scenery?
They had alreadypleted the 100%pletion of the tier 9 path, but each of them upied 25%. It was simply impossible to break through.
Zhou Meng sped her hands behind her back and walked with a majestic gait. She smiled and said, Everyone, dont worry! Im already Emperor Qi and I have his special talents when we return, we can gather the skills and talents of the four of us. Perhaps we can find a special path, a special martial art that will allow us to not defeat each other The four personalities will exist together and break through to theplete rank 9!
Good, Ive been waiting for this move. With this persons talent in improving cultivation techniques, its simply a stroke of genius! Mr. Cat said in surprise.
The nearby di Qis face had turned ck.
.
The outside world was inplete turmoil.
Xu Zhi stood in the air, silently feeling the power in his body.
This was the first time he had felt the terrifying aura of the other party.
It was like the will of an evil universe, giving people an extreme sense of disgust.
Your quantum battle body was just born not long ago.
At this time, Medusa opened her mouth and said very carefully, you should know that the arm of the quantum battle body that they fought with is a low-quality clone Its not as strong as my main bodys arm. Im very powerful now.
The venerable sovereign just smiled and said indifferently, of course, I know. The quantumbat body that Ive just cultivated isnt very strong, and itsbat strength isnt exaggerated Then, lets merge them into the sacred body of chaos!
The main body and the quantum battle body were entangled and instantly fused.
It was as if two versions of himself from two parallel universes had fused together, and a terrifying aurapletely erupted.
"Have you fused? Medusaughed. This was natural.
"This is not enough. The venerable sovereign smiled. To Medusas surprise, two venerable sovereigns had walked out of the void and merged with their respective quantum battle bodies.
The three of them walked together, bing one.
Medusa frowned. that was only one-third of your strength?
"This is not enough.
The venerable sovereignughed again, and his body quickly expanded. The giant form of the nine revolutions mysterious art, the true elemental gas, and the fusion of the three genes of the entire ns cells instantly appeared.
At that moment, Medusas expression changedpletely.
The five major gic systems are perfectly fused andplemented each other. Each gene is growing at a rate of several times
Medusa suddenly fell silent.
She closed her eyes, as if she was thinking.
Suddenly, she opened her eyes and revealed a burning desire to fight. She said in a dry voice, how many years has it been? how many years has it been? As an evil god, Ive never met any decent opponents. I have to give sufficient respect to such an opponent.
She made a grabbing motion in the air.
Under the dumbfounded gazes of di Qi and the others, the arm that was fighting them quickly abandoned them and flew back.
Whoosh.
The two arms slowly merged together.
"Ive said it before, Ill only use my arms to fight you I wont go back on my word, but the arm of another quantum Parallel space and time will merge and be a real arm I hope you can bring me enough surprises!
"I hope youll let me beat you to my hearts content.
Medusa chuckled, and her quantum arms melded together. It was as if the ultimate existence of the universe hadpletely descended, and everyone felt an intense sense of oppression.
Roar!
The entire universe suddenly reverberated with a huge roar, as if the entire universe was copsing and a Great Silence appeared.
"Come on. The venerable sovereigns also attacked instantly.
BOOM!
The void was shaking!
The was also shaking!
The surrounding primals were like stone bricks that had not been repaired for years. They actually shook off strands of dust!
Chapter 938:
Chapter 938:
938 Fighting the strong with the weak, fighting the strong with the low (2 in 1)
When di Qi, Caroline, and the other four martial masters saw this scene, their faces suddenly turned strange.
The evil god gave up on the battlefield.
The arms of the great battle instantly left them
However, they did not chase after him. Instead, they watched the battle with great interest.
It can be said that its one of the battles that will be remembered by all the heavens in the universe since ancient times. Its a battle between the peak of those below level nine Its so exaggerated. Di Qi stopped, turned around and said with a smile.
Carolyn also stood at her original spot, her eyes looking into the distance, full of anticipation as she said: This battle! It might not be one of them It might even be the most terrifying battle in this realm since the birth of the entire universe.
It was indeed so.
This kind of battle thatpletely broke through the ceiling ofbat strength was perhaps unprecedented!
This might be the first time it had appeared in the entire universe.
At this level, were about to maxing out on all four genes, but were still far from it. Im afraid were destined to be unable to catch up to their topbat power. At this moment, the three pir gods spoke.
With his hands behind his back, di Qi said softly, So what if we cant chase? Why did he chase them? They were all abnormal beings, so they naturally couldnt bepared! Weve already reached the true perfection of our respective Dao foundations. Why do we need topete with them in this realm? We can break through to the ninth step at any time, and see even higher sights.
Carolyn alsoughed. thats indeed the case. Why do we need topete? Even if Im not as good as you at this level, Ill definitely catch up in the next level, level 9. At that time, well have a showdown.
The venerable sovereigns face was calm and full of confidence. He looked at the two people in the distance with his hands behind his back, full of pride and a sense of dominance.
"In the future, Ill wait for you at the ninth-grade!
At the side.
The four grandmasters were also very free. Hearing di Qis words, they started to talk secretly,
"This is the person.
Perhaps we can create a cultivation technique and master it thoroughly. Yes, this will be enough to solve our predicament. The Alliance master mumbled.
"Zhou Meng, youre a guy whos hated by everyone in the martial arts world, but theres still a day when you do good! To think that your cultivation technique has such an effect, to be able to be this person This is a key that will allow the four of us to break through to the 9th step! Mr. Cat said excitedly.
On the other side, di Qi also put his hands behind his back and said proudly, in the future, I will take you to level 9!
???
At the side, di Qis face hadpletely darkened.
This crazy old man who was dreaming!
He was still daydreaming?
It was the first time in his life that he had seen such a disgusting cultivation technique. It was simply terrifying to the extreme!
Zhou Mengs cultivation technique, the dream of the universe, was not something that a normal person could cultivate. Only a lunatic would be able to cultivate it sessfully. However, this kind of insane cultivation technique It was too disgusting.
At the side, Carolyn suddenly smiled and pped her hands. good! Zhou Meng, you should know that di Qi is the most suitable person for you to dream about. He is verypatible with your cultivation method.
To her, it would be best if she kept dreaming that she was di Qi. That way, she would not dream about her.
Even she was worried. This cultivation technique was not strong But it was so disgusting that even her expression changed when she talked about it!
There was another version of himself that seemed to be in a parallel universe, wearing his skin everywhere, wandering around aimlessly, with the same character and talent as him, living his own life Who could stand this?
Most importantly, it was just a dream!
If he killed the other party, the other party might appear elsewhere in the universe.
Only replication can defeat replication.
Carolyn thought to herself. After thinking for a moment, she looked at the other party, cupped her hands, and smiled. however, Grandmaster dream Zhou, since you have the talent in this area, I have a cultivation technique here that I would like to study with your talent. Is that possible?
After all, apart from Zhou Meng, no one else could do this. This was a good opportunity to make use of di Qis talent.
Beside her, Mr. Cat, who hadmunicated with Caroline before,ughed and said, of course, this guy always receives business like this!
The three pir gods, who were extremely cold, were also slightly moved. They looked at di Qi and said, if thats the case, I also have some techniques that I need to consult with you. After all, my techniques are a bitplicated and I need a person with talent to deduce new heights!
Di Qis face turnedpletely ck.
How could he not know that although these two people usuallyughed and joked with him, werent they deliberately disgusting him and suppressing him at this time?
After all, they must have harbored hatred in their hearts and were constantly learning the cultivation techniques they had created in secret.
Even these three powerful universe existences, the great Dao-holders of the universe who can make a breakthrough at any time, respect Zhou Meng so much?
At the side, the leader of the martial arts world could not help but scratch his head when he saw this scene.
He could feel the power of Carolyn and the three pir gods. As long as they went all out, they would be able to kill him. After all, he only had a quarter of their energy.
In fact, even di Qi could kill him, but he had to pay a great price, so he was toozy to do it.
However, this did not mean that he was weak. After all, his opponent was four times stronger than him. If their energy levels were simr, he would not be afraid of his opponent at all.
However, such powerful existences were all talking to Zhou Meng in a friendly manner
The Alliance master muttered to himself, Zhou Meng, this old man, has always said that it doesnt necessarily have to be strong in battle or be able to kill the other party to make others respect you and fear you! Now, it seemed that it was true. The other party respected him very much, and he was the real Powerful?
At this moment, di Qis eyes flickered. He did not attack but looked at the battle in the distance. I will study it in secret.. will study the other partys cultivation technique. This Zhou Mengs real body We have to find a way to get rid of him.
The yers in the distance whispered to each other.
Looking at di Qis expression, he might be thinking of a way to hit people through the inte.
[ Zhou Meng, you are the role model of US keyboard warriors (awesome pen) ]
How deep were the thoughts of these existences?
They were all conversing with each other, each with their own ulterior motives.
And this battle was like a martial artspetition in front of the entire cosmos garden. The space around it was like the water in a pond, rippling in circles.
Bang!
As expected of a 5-Geno being. Medusas voice was low, but there was a hint of excitement in it.
"Youre not bad either.
The five venerable sovereign genes ovepped perfectly, forming an unimaginable ultimate creature.
The body structure of a Demon God had also transcended a special rule ofmon sense.
Everyone watching the battle was immersed in shock and horror. The battle between the two had almost broken away from everyones understanding of this realm and had reached an unimaginable level.
All the cultivators had never seen such a battle before.
However, the next second, the godfiends words pulled everyone into an ice cave.
"Youre not bad, are you worth my time?
Medusaughed. even if you are hiding something now, you must have used up most of your strength, right? Its a pity that I only used 30% of my strength.
Everyones expression turned grave.
Yes, there were too many evil god organizations. In this situation, it was equivalent to a martial arts Grandmaster being surrounded by an Army of thousands of men and horses.
The difference in strength was still too great.
"You only used less than a third of your strength. Of course I know.
The venerable sovereign smiled and didnt seem surprised. He said with a serious face, I know very well that your quantum arm is only a defective clone You dont even have one-fifth of the strength of your arm, yet youre able to fight them to a standstill.
The venerable sovereign had admitted that he had used most of his power.
Medusaughed again. theres one more thing. Ever since I became a Demon God, I have been studying a set of fighting techniques that belong to me. However, I have never really used them.
"Oh?
The venerable sovereign smiled. demonic god, the chaos wheel gathers consciousness. What you cultivate is probably the terrifying evil spiritual witchcraft, right?
Yes, its a technique thatbines quantum martial arts. Youre qualified for me to make a real move.
Medusa suddenly opened her eyes.
Flower of death! Rose Paramita flower!
A magnificent ck-red flower broke through the universes restraints with a terrifying liquid pressure and suddenly stabbed into the entire Gxy.
Arge amount of space shattered into pieces, like raindrops, falling everywhere.
Nothing happened.
The venerable sovereign slowly touched her chest. There was a flower on her chest, as if there was a me flower emblem on her heart. It was an extreme beauty.
The fresh flower pierced into his chest, causing blood to stter, forming an unbelievable Dao wound.
Its so fast. Is it a soul attack thatsbined with quantum martial arts? The venerable sovereign was amazed. this is the terrible spiritual power of the evil god. She has a deep understanding of the rules of the universe. No one can escape her attack.
The faces of Carolyn and the others tightened.
Yes, it was almost undefeatable. The evil god was a non-individual monster that gathered together. It was not something that individual life could resist
"Then, theres no need to run.
The venerable sovereignughed, and a terrifying aura emanated from his body.
His entire body froze.
The White cells of the entire race, the infinite power of the nine revolutions mysterious art, and the primitive body of true Qi and elements became ayer of me ripples on the outer shell of his body.
"This is This is the bodys limit when the five major genes are perfectly stacked! Di Qis expression changed slightly, and his voice trembled with extreme excitement. He was so excited that he couldnt take his eyes off this scene, as if he had seen the most magnificent and unbelievable treasure in the world.
"Yes, only my eyes can understand everything.
On the side, another Emperor Qi said, This is unimaginably terrifying! The whole ns ceramic cells, the mixed Yuan sacred martial body of quantum martial arts, the Pangu true body, the elemental body, the spiritual power of the demon core gene Among them, four of them are physical defense techniques. With this degree of stacking, no one can break through his bodys defense!
"Its not just that.
Caroline frowned. the magic core gene was quickly used on a defensive cultivation technique The unique calction power of the magic core was used by him to evolve the carefree journey! Although the level wasnt high, it still had a certain effect!
This was equivalent to having five defensive genes perfectly stacked on top of one another. Could anyone really break through such a monster?
With a qualitative change in defense, no matter how strong the other party was, he might not be able to break through
When Shi Ji saw this, he couldnt help but worry for his sister. He clenched his fists and thought,this monster has already broken through the limit of hisbat strength and is starting to fight across realms! Im afraid that even aplete rank 9 gene at the lower position of one or two gene positions might not be able to break through his defense!
Yes, it was.
This kind of defensive power had broken the upper limit.
The battle between the two even began to approach the level of the lower nine ranks.
Thebat strength of ordinary low-level rank-9s with one or two genes might not be stronger than them!
After all, there were two stages to the ninth step. The first was to climb the ninth step, and the second was to absorb energy and break through to the ninth step.
As for di Qi and the others, they had already passed the first threshold. What theycked was energy to undergo the second stage of transformation.
Having already grasped thepletews, they were no different from a true ninth-rankbatant. The only difference was in energy. Di Qis energy was 1, while the energy of aplete ninth-rankbatant was 1000.
"In front of them, even aplete, ordinary low-rank nine who has transcended thews of the universe can be killed by them! Hes really too strong. Shi Jis eyes were fixed on him.
They are strong, but topare them with us with those low-level ss one, two, and disabled ss nine, isnt it Youre looking down on us too much. Im afraid youll be stuck at rank-9 for the rest of your life, unable to even break through to the middle 9th rank. No. di Qi shook his head, looked into the distance and said, whats the point of them being a thousand times more powerful than us? It has no mass, just a slightly bigger energy tofu that will break with a touch.
Besides, our energy is ready. Caroline shook her head andughed. we can make the final breakthrough at any time and be those 1000. We can kill those so-called rank-1, rank-2 gene level nines while we are at it Little girl, youve just been born and your knowledge is shallow. You should follow your father more and see the world.
Was this normal?
Everyone could break through to this level?
Would they all be stuck in their realms and not break through, waiting to perfect their 4th gene Dao Foundation?
Wasnt a perfect Dao Foundation a legendary state?
Isnt it to improve further by building such a perfect Foundation? isnt this Did they have tenth-tier potential on average?
Shi Jis expression changed slightly, his mind was filled with confusion.
Perhaps my inheritance has really fallen behind for too long. The civilization that my father came into contact with is very terrifying Perhaps, just as they said, they were the real center of the universe, and the level that his father was in contact with was the center of the universe Our more ancient memories have been eliminated! The knowledge passed down by our level ten ancestor was in a remote part of the universe and we didnt have contact with the center of the universe.
Shi Ji thought to himself,maybe my tenth-grade ancestor is a rather remote one, which is why the information is so poor and inurate.
Looking at this little girl, di Qi couldnt help but continue to attack her. Heughed and said, in fact, ording to my own deductions, if I were to break through with a perfect 4-gene Dao Foundation, in addition to the soul and body DAOs, the six major systems would be rank-9, and I would be a dragon when I encounter a storm!
Once I be a low ninth-rank, Im afraid that the low, middle, and high ninth-rank genes of ordinary second or third-rank genes will all be blown up. Ill directly defeat more than half of the ninth-rank genes. Thats how terrifying it is! If you want to do it, do it to the best of your ability!
Suddenly, di Qi stopped talking and looked at the battle in the distance.
However, it was undeniable that thebat strength of the two people in front of him was too frightening.
They had to break through to be able to do this, but the other party had not broken through and was already beginning to do it
All the spectators and the top figures were staring at the venerable sovereigns. This meant that the two forces were testing each other.
The venerable sovereign slowly pulled out the Rose from his chest and looked at Medusa, who was opposite him, with expectation.
Five ultimate systems. This is my current form. Can you break through my defense?
Medusa also had the same look of shock on her face. it seems that you have really reached the perfectbination of all levels, without a single w.
Chapter 939:
Chapter 939:
939 Ultimate martial art, outer Dao universe
The realm of this 5-gene level was indeed so perfect that it made people envious.
In other words, an ordinary low-level rank-9 would no longer be able to damage this terrifyingbat body. Stacking five defensive genes together? Its defensive power had reached a terrifying level.
This was because even if the energy of a lower ninth rank was 1000 points, thebat power was notpressed or condensed enough. There was a high probability that one or two trashy extraordinary cultivation methods would not be able to break through the defense, not to mention the exaggerated recovery rate of the nine revolutions mysterious art.
However, your defense has reached the threshold of the ninth rank, but your offensive and killing abilities are very weak if my calctions are correct, Medusa said with a smile, you cant even break my defense.
"Indeed,
The venerable sovereign looked calm. Ive just integrated the quantum martial arts to make up for the shorings inbat power However, he had not fully cultivated it yet, so hisbat strength was still very weak.
After all, it was almost impossible to cross realms and fight Even I have never thought of crossing realms to kill an enemy. It is too difficult and unrealistic Its just that Im now polishing my Foundation in preparation for a breakthrough.
In preparation for a breakthrough?
The entire ce was silent.
So, although you didnt fight for the sake of surpassing your level, in order to break through and Polish your Foundation, youve already fought aplete lower-level ninth-rank?
Even if you couldnt win, when the other party couldnt kill you, it was already terrifying enough.
That was the difference of a whole realm!
"Your defense is astonishing.
Medusa took a deep breath. The other partys defensive power was indeed beyond her expectations. Herbat power was so much higher than his, but she still felt that it was difficult to deal with him.
"Its impossible for you to defeat me, but I have a chance to defeat you, she said with a smile after a moment of silence.
Then, the meaning of this battle will be whether I can break through your defense.
Her voice gradually became lower, and she took a light step forward. three moves! If he could block three moves! Theres no need to continue like this.
"Three moves?
The venerable sovereigns face darkened and he said softly, my quantum body has indeed just been cultivated, and itsbat power has not caught up.
Xu Zhi himself knew that he was far from being able to keep up with Medusa at the moment. It was already amazing that he could withstand the attack of one of Medusas arms.
If Xu Zhi hadpletely cultivated his quantum martial arts and achieved great sess, he would have the means to attack, defend, and attack. Perhaps he would really not be inferior to Medusa.
However, his main body was still cultivating the quantum battle body and was at the final juncture.
ording to logic, he should be almost done with it. After all, so much time had passed However, the 99% of the quantum battle body that had been stuck on it could not be perfected no matter what.
Great cosmos martial arts.
This was a quantum martial art that even the demon sect thought was an extreme madman.
It was a theoretical concept martial art, and no one had ever really practiced it It was only after Xu Zhi had really started his cultivation that he realized that he had to explore and perfect everything on his own. He was stuck at a dead end with all sorts of difficulties.
As expected, the entire insect race, the quantum umbilical cord, has be a part of my body This is very difficult to achieve. Xu Zhi sighed with emotion.
He didnt expect it to be this difficult.
However, even if he had trulypleted the cultivation of the quantum battle body, he still needed to umte various martial arts, and he was still not Medusas match in the short term.
At that moment, Xu Zhi was still silently measuring hisbat power.
At that moment, Medusa opened her mouth. three moves! I advise you to stop, because this move is too terrifying. Even I dont know how strong it is.
The surrounding people felt that the atmosphere was getting heavier.
This move meant that venerable sovereigns would die without a doubt.
"I wont die If you use this move, you might end up with an ending thats even more terrifying than death.
Medusa smiled. have you seen the history of the technological civilization? The mastery of nuclear bombs was a major watershed in the Advancement of Science and Technology. However, before the nuclear bomb exploded, no one knew how powerful it was This weapon is too terrifying.
"A move thats beyond the concept? Di Qis eyes were burning as he stared ahead. He was very interested in this move.
Carolyn was startled, and her heart was filled with an indescribable feeling. Her expression turned serious as she thought to herself:
If thats the case, the venerable sovereign should stop. Such a non-human creature is indeed iparable to individual creatures. Its extremely stupid topete with her in the same realm.
Even proud people like them felt at ease.
After all, even if they were to climb to the limit with their 4th gene, it was still impossible for them to win.
How could they fight?
This was something that couldnt be fought with, as they were not the same life form.
It was a great loss for venerable sovereigns to lose their lives here.
"Stop? Theres no need for that. The venerable sovereign smiled and said,Im also looking forward to your moves After all, youve been working hard on your cultivation technique all by yourself, and youve been looking forward to the day when youll really make a move, havent you? After all, it would be a pity if such an amazing move was only developed and ended up being covered in dust.
Medusaughed as well, as if they were close friends. thats true. This battle has exceeded my expectations. I have not really fought like this for thousands of years.
Xu Zhi was naturally not afraid of death. He was not his main body, so he was not worried about that.
"My first move is the starting stance. Its a wide-range attack. Medusa turned around and looked at di Qi and the others. you guys, be careful
She raised her head and looked at the threes nearby.
"And the pir God Ji whos hiding on that, do you think you can escape? Also, you poor little natives, Ive told you before, dont think that Ive forgotten about you
Carolyn, di Qi and the others frowned.
They felt a sense of strangeness and horror.
Ill remind you again. This move is a wide-range attack. You have to be careful. She said with a smile.
Countless people on the three nearbys were terrified.
How was that possible?
How could there be such a technique that could have such a wide range of attack?
Even a Grade 9 expert couldnt cover the surrounding lifes with their attacks.
The face of Emperor tiel of the tiel Empire instantly changed. We need to leave this!
"Lets run!
Countless higher-ups started wailing.
On the of the pir God of machinery, a mechanical spaceship was secretly taking off and flying to another ce.
"Its useless, its useless!
Medusa raised her eyebrows and revealed a strange smile. do you know what the greatest benefit I have gained from bing a demonic god of the multiverse, holding the authority of the outer path world, and living in the center of the multiverse?
Medusas eyes were filled with emotion as she said. that is not something that. normal creature can do. One has to have an unparalleled understanding of the entire world in order to perfectly simte all the parameters of the universe. Only I, who have walked the path of cultivation more than 100000 times, can achieve this It looks like a real universe.
The evolution of the rules of the multiverse is also rapidly nourishing my understanding of this world,plementing each other.
The will of the universe, the storm of rules, the form of all living things, the falling of the electric Apple, the eruption ofva, the rain in the fog Maic force, gravitational force, repulsive force, quantum force This is all the authority of the great cosmosws.
Medusaughed. when you merge all the rules and authority together to form an initial point, what will it form? she asked.
Everyone was clear.
The endlessws of the world, tens of millions of nomologicalws, if they were mixed into a point
It was probably the very beginning of the universe, the very beginning of the Big Bang.
When all the rules, matter, and energy gathered at one point, it was the ultimate phenomenon of the universes grand unification. It symbolized the most magnificent scene of the universe, the Big Bang and the great Copse of the universe.
And to do that, one must understand thews and order of the entire universe.
She stretched out her arm and grabbed at the air. A huge light blue ss bottle appeared in her hand. and the person who sees this
You will see the birth of a parallel world.
She gently threw the world bottle, which was as big as her, into the air.
The next second, something terrifying happened.
The entire bottle quickly turned into a ck hole, absorbing everything around it. It sucked in everything around it.
"Three moves! Yes, you can only see the four grandmasters ultimate techniques. Then, Ill show you my ultimate technique.
There was no sound. It was as if all the air was being pulled in by a strong force, forming a silent ck hole. She chuckled and asked,
"Did you know? Someone once said that on the other side of the ck hole is a parallel universe.
Ultimate-level martial technique, starting stance, outer Dao universe!
Chapter 940:
Chapter 940:
940 The weeping civilization, the end of an era
"Is this a real ck hole?
A white-shirted scientist looked into the distance and saw that the crystal bottle was like a strange ck hole that was slowly devouring and sucking everything.
If it was really arge ck hole, then the entire Gxy could be sucked into it. Time and space would be stretched into a strip, and alls would be stretched and crushed in an instant.
Another scientist in white said, no, thats not a ck hole. Its not that easy to form a stable ck hole. To form a ck hole, the most terrifying super celestial body in the universe, in theory, its still far from possible even if we gather the energy of the entire sr system
This move and this sucking method was somewhat simr to the Great Copse of the universe!
Allws, matter, life, and light are being retrieved and put into the singrity furnace to reforge the universe and form the next Big Bang.
"The Great Copse of the universe? The Big Bang?
Thats right. The birth of the universe began as a singrity. After the Big Bang, it transformed into countlesss that spread outwards The death of the universe was the shrinking of the entire universe and rapidly copsing into a point This is the Great Copse of the universe.
The Big Bang and the great Copse of the universe are a cycle of new life and death.
Then, shes carrying out a Great Copse of the universe, sucking us all in and creating a new universe. Is she creating a parallel universe? Some scientists looked at the ck hole nervously. after all, the ck hole could be the entrance to another Parallel space and time! Could her ck hole really Its connected to a parallel universe, right?
"Im not sure,
The two scientists were still discussing.
However, no one had discovered an extremely terrifying thing
In another parallel universe.
On another, there were creatures that looked exactly like them. They were facing the ck hole in the sky and discussing the same thing.
These were two scientists in white who looked exactly the same.
"The Big Bang? the big copse of the universe?
After all, a ck hole could be the entrance to another parallel universe! Her ck hole cant really be connected to a parallel universe, right?
"Im not sure,
Without them knowing.
The world had already been split into two universes.
They had already be iparably tiny ants that were being dragged on the palm of a hand. Outside, there was a mysterious Demon God who was smiling at them.
A new parallel universe has been formed.
.
On the other side.
The wind howled.
The ck hole in the center was still sucking in everything.
"Is this her first move?
The opening move of the first move is already so terrifying. Apart from peak existences like us, almost no one can escape This is just the starting stance!
On the other hand, Mr. Cat looked into the distance at his disciples. if Im not wrong, these living beings dont even sense much of an abnormality However, another parallel universe has already been formed.
"I dont understand! Many people wouldnt feel anything strange about this move? However, a parallel universe that belongs to this was formed in an instant? Mantha frowned.
"You dont understand?
"Its good that you dont understand.
Mr. Catughed and grabbed at the air. A small Mantha the size of an ant was held in Mr. Cats hand. but now? You guys practice quantum martial arts. Dont you understand?
Mantha looked at her other self, her heart trembling. when? A part of my soul was actually cut off and is flying towards that ck hole?
If it wasnt for her teacher, she wouldnt even know that she had been split.
The evil god was indeed an expert in evil soul spells. The indescribable evil had silently already Cutting their souls and stuffing them into a parallel universe that was simr to a crystal wall?
Oh my God, my soul has been severed. This is clearly going to enter Extremely weakened state!
"How could I not feel anything?
"Its as if someone used a knife to brazenly cut off one of your arms, but you dont even feel that youre already missing an arm! It wont even hurt!
"Its as if theres a voice in the dark telling you: You were born with one less arm, and thats only natural Thus, we instinctively thought that we were born without an arm.
This is the soul charm of the mind. Its already unfathomable to change memories.
The disciples said in low voices. This was too shocking.
"Teacher, please help us. Please save us.
Princess Ciel and the others turned pale and quickly begged their teacher to help them sense the soul particles in the void and bring them back.
All of you are already clear that this ck hole is cutting your souls and stuffing them into the parallel universe she created!
Mr. Cat caught them one by one and said with a smile, after all, His Majesty the evil god is best at toying with and cutting up souls However, this time, its not a soul parallel universe, but a parallel universe in reality
"A parallel universe in reality? How could it be a parallel universe in reality?
What was the concept of a parallel universe?
It was like having a real you living next door.
The previous crystal wall universes were All Soul nes Splitting the soul and forming a parallel universe was also possible, but what was happening now?
"Didnt you notice? The substances on your bodies have also been reduced.
"Material reduction?
Mantha looked at the little Mantha in her hand.
Although he was the size of an ant, he actually had a physical body.
She immediately reacted and was extremely frightened. not only did he cut away our souls, but he also secretly took away part of our body, hair, skin, and underwent life rbination to form a small ant?
"You still dont understand?
Mr. Catughed. its a summoning ritual. Dont you guys have summoning rituals like evil mages on your? Using a space legend array to summon some strange creatures through a medium? Those dimensional creatures also have souls and flesh
They instantly understood.
Their bodies had been reverse summoned, but not your entire body. It had summoned part of your soul and flesh.
"This is too terrifying Manthas voice was hoarse. he used a superrge summoning ritual to summon part of our souls and flesh to create a parallel universe. He also carried out quantum rbination on our bodies, forming us the size of ants How knowledgeable must he be to know the rules of the universe to be able to do this
She knew how terrifying it was.
If you cut her soul, you wont have aplete soul!
Just like his teacher, his soul was iplete, and he could not break through to rank-9 Unless you find another version of yourself in a parallel universe and defeat him!
However, how can you guarantee that you wont be killed by your own self in another parallel universe?
Mantha had an extremely terrifying thought.
One day, the other one wille to me and beat me to death. This is impossible This is almost inevitable.
At this time, the thirteenth Prince said bitterly, the parallel universe itself is still constantly splitting. Sooner orter, the strongest one will appear and unify the multiverse itself. Then, it wille to our main body
This wasnt just extreme fear
What a tragic future this would be?
Hula.
The silent ck hole devoured and sucked everything.
In front of the ck hole, there was an indomitable evil god standing in it. At this time, his voice spread throughout the void, extremely tempting,
Observe me, and observe the multiverse.
Look at me, and you will see in the mirror My other self.
Countless living beings instinctively looked up at the sky.
"Dont look!
Mantha sent him a message and roared madly through hermunication device, she is an evil god of the multiverse. She is using her body and voice as a medium for the soul summoning ritual. The ck hole behind her is the summoning ritual, summoning all that can hear her and look at her to be pulled into the multiverse!!
The evil god of the multiverse, do not look directly at it!
"Dont look directly at it! Dont listen!
"Silly child, run! Quickly run!
Mantha prostrated on the ground, her voice almost tearing at her heart as she sobbed,
She is the evil itself I cant look at him directly, I cant listen to his voice. If I look at him directly, Ill be pulled into the multiverse, and another me will appear Wuwuwu
She couldnt help but wail and let out herst roar to the entire, but it was to no avail.
That extremely alluring voice caused everyone to instinctively look over.
"Were finished. Were finished
Some of the experts had already reacted and were madly running away, wanting to escape. However, they didnt know that they had already been cut into a Parallel space and time.
Chapter 941:
Chapter 941:
941 The oddity of the great Dao
However, Manthas shouts were of no use.
Most of the gods, with the exception of a feww overgods, were unable to resist the temptation and were quickly cut off, with a part of their souls missing.
"Weve already
The light God sat on the throne, looking at the ancient divine Kingdom that had been around for tens of thousands of years. On the bright rainbow Bridge, the gods were wailing and in pain.
The God of Light held the hammer of light in his hand, shining with golden light. He sat on the throne without saying a word, knowing that everything was over. He closed his eyes in pain, Demon God!
This was not a creature from the same dimension. How could they fight it?
As the Supreme gods ofws on the path to the 9th rank, which meant that they were-level powerhouses, how could they contend with a monster-level taboo existence?
"Without hope, where is the hope? There was no hope from the start.
Even some of the iron-based existences of the Ji Zhu God were quickly cut apart.
This situation could not be contained.
A part of his soul had been separated, and another part of him had a split personality.
At this moment, an apparition of the Ji pir God appeared out of nowhere. He looked into the void and said with a low voice, is this the true strength that this Demon God is disying?
"Not good If too many species pass by, there might be a new me in a parallel universe The nsmen of a parallel universe would naturally give birth to the pir of fate God.
"Im about to face the challenge of another pir God of machinery!
It had a creepy thought.
.
The entire era was wailing.
Even the tiel Empire was the same.
The entire technology dynasty hadpletely copsed. The sounds of despair, howls, roars, choking, and sobbing mixed together on the entire, forming thest Elegy of an era.
This evil god was too terrifying.
The wheel of history was crushing everyones faces, but they could not do anything.
On the other side.
"Were already finished. No Emperor tiel closed his eyes in pain. our dynasty, Im afraid Im really a sinner, Im ashamed to face my ancestors.
"Dont worry,
Suddenly, a voice came from the dark.
"She cant touch you because you Theyve already be a part of me.
Everyone was slightly stunned. Tiels entire person revealed an expression of disbelief, joy, excitement, and a trace of great despair that followed.
It turned out Were no longer ourselves?
Have we already been divided up by these higher dimension existences?
Majesty tiel looked at the sky in a daze. At this moment, this talented and ambitious Overlord of the river system was like a puppet with a dead soul. His eyes had an extremely deathly gray color, which was despair.
"It is good to be alive But now I know that were already dead?
"Hehehehe
Crazyughter came from the top of Capitol Hill. hahahahaha What are we struggling for?
The times are like a huge mountain, crushing everyone until they cant resist.
The yers said.
They couldnt take any more jokes.
Their expressions were also unprecedentedly grave.
This was not a small sandbox world.
This was a truly huge civilization. This was a truly huge life.
They had only managed to escape this cmity by hurriedly hiding within Carolyns body.
After all, no one could resist this kind ofrge-scale soul separation except for the top existences.
At Carolyns level, her path to the 9th step wasplete. Every cell had fused with every part of her soul, and her soul and body had long since be one. Without the concept of a soul, she naturally could not be separated.
"This is the tide of history.
Meng Meis eyes wereplicated as she looked at the sorrow and fear of countless people. the civilization of the weak cant resist anything. They can only cry in pain, grovel, and scream. Finally, ites to an end. We can only hope that we Dont be them.
"This is A true evil god!
The alchemy Emperors voice became hoarse.
This is the true evil god of the multiverse. Looking directly at him and observing him is the same as looking directly at the concept of chaos in the multiverse itself, and it will usher in the parallel dimensions of civilization Its indeed much more powerful than the Cthulhu evil god we studied before.
This is the real deal. The entires civilization is Its too scary.
Thats right. If. think about it, as long as. see his civilization, I will not be able to stop the birth of a parallel universe of my own civilization His terror and catastrophe were like the pir God virus, destroying everything. He To any extraordinary civilization in the universe, this is a nightmare of destruction!
"This is the first move.
Medusas expression was very calm, and she said with a smile, What do you think? its perfect, isnt it? Other than the few of you, the rest of you, the tiel Empire, the machine pir God, and the various major God systems of bord have basically all lost the possibility of entering the battlefield.
She single-handedly dragged a sand tray that was more than 100 mu in size and raised it above her head, as if she was dragging a huge disc of the mountains and seas.
And above it was a parallel universe.
A group of tiny ants of the same proportion were almost as small as bacteria. They were wailing and screaming, which was actually simr to the various scenes in reality.
From mortals to gods
It gave off an extremely terrifying feeling, as if it had be a forbidden toy.
The difference isnt big. After all, its a parallel universe that has just been separated, and there hasnt been much divergence over time.
Medusa held up the hundred-mu sandbox andughed. I have no choice. I can only be this small After all, it was a parallel universe in reality Or maybe, if Im stronger, I can use quantum division in the future to cut their density by half and their weight by half, but their body shape will still be equal to the human shape?
She held her chin and smiled. yes, although the density has decreased from wood to foam density, the body size is still the same
Even Shi Ji, who was watching from the side, fell silent.
His sisters true demon God strength and true demon God cultivation techniques were actually so terrifying?
This was the first time she had fought against a real opponent, right?
Its very powerful. Quantum martial arts and quantum force are indeed close to the universe-level concept.
The venerable sovereigns eyes were bright, and he said lightly, youre actually able to start creating parallel universes in reality Then, what about the second move? You should know that this kind ofrge-scale soul deprivation has little effect on existences like us.
Medusa shook her head. the first opening move is naturally not meant to kill you. Otherwise, how could it be called the opening move? The goal is to create a parallel universe. What do you think the second move is?
All the existences present were stunned.
The starting stance. Since a parallel universe has appeared, the second move will naturally be The Great Copse of the universe! With the universe, do you think Im going to nurture them? To nurture the development of their parallel universe and seize the original main universe?
Medusaughed. I dont like this. Slowly cultivating a group of weaklings in anticipation of a strong one appearing? Theseughable fellows from the tiel Empire, do they think that I care about them? They wanted to nurture a group of them from a parallel universe and seize them? Thatsughable, thats the way the weak think.
What I need to do is to create an entire parallel universe, then destroy it and quickly shrink back to the original point!
Medusa still did not have the habit of hiding anything. She revealed a crazy smile, and there was a kind of morbid crazed expectation. I have been deducing this move for a long time. This is the ultimate Tao technique of the universe! I want to undergo a Great Copse of the universe, and everything will return to the singrity. The end of the great Dao will appear, and that one...
She was going to simte the copse of the universe, the appearance of a singrity, and the original chaos? Summoning the ultimate existence of the universe?
This concept might be difficult to understand in a short time.
However, the yers instantly understood and turned pale with fright. They couldnt help but say, To put it simply, isnt this spell to summon the God of creation?
Everyone looked at Medusa, who was in a state of madness, and their first reaction was:
This person was crazy!
942 Chapter 952: c all in one
942 Chapter 952: c all in one
Everyone knew what this meant.
Singrities were the beginning and the end of the universe!
What did this mean?
It was the core of the universe, the most beautiful scene, the dream of all cultivators who pursued the Dao, the Supreme Pce.
If the spells of all living things, such as wind, fire, Thunder, and lightning, were all a single scene that simted thews of nature, then what was the highest spell that could simte thews of nature?
One could imagine.
It was the entire universe, or rather, the entire universe that had been unified.
When the universe formed a point, it was the beginning of everythings convergence.
The demon God in front of him had gone crazy. She wanted to simte the highest level of spiritual techniques in the universe. No wonder she said that she had never really performed this cultivation technique before. It was too terrifying.
"This is impossible.
Beside him, di Qi pondered for a while and said, Simting the singr point, Dao, and one of the entire universe is indeed the most powerful spiritual spell in theory! This was the true ultimate Dao technique, summoning and gathering existences from the unseen world, an ultimate phenomenon of thews No one can resist the unification of the universe.
At this moment, di Qi couldnt help but say, however, you have to master all thews of the entire universe before you can condense all thews into a single point and simte the original Dao.
In order to simte the beginning of the universe, one had to master all thews of the universe.
After all, the origin was the great Dao and thews of the universe that evolved everything.
In other words, level one to level eight was the path to understanding the universe. You had to be extremely proficient and have an extremely solid foundation to do it.
After all, from the ninth step onwards, one would be able to distort thews.
"I also know that you must be extremely proficient, but its not something that you can do just because you know it. You still have to master this power. Knowing and mastering are two different concepts.
No one can master so manyws, di Qi continued. each person can only cultivate five genes at most and master fivews at most He was suddenly stunned. He looked at Medusa in front of him and had an unbelievable thought. could it be that you are crazy!?
"Theres no mistake.
Medusas various organs werepletely open to him, and he chuckled. as an evil god, Ive been preparing for this since a long time ago. Ive cultivated fire, wind, Thunder, earth, space, and all sorts of otherws.
Only then did everyone react.
Di Qi and Carolyn. Only two of them had elemental genes. They were already considered trash However, the evil god in front of him had all kinds of trash and low-level genes. It was like a pot of hodgepodge.
Fire, wind, lightning, earth, rain, vibration, muscle strengthening, color changing, all sorts ofws
At the same time, she had also deduced the corresponding cultivation techniques for these trashy genes.
It must be known that ordinary experts, such as di Qi and Carolyn, could naturally deduce the path from rank 1 to rank 8 for a gene bloodline.
However, they were not willing to do so.
This was because the cultivation technique that he deduced alone would definitely be one-sided and wed Therefore, they chose to use the help of all living beings to deduce their genes. In each era, the power of all living beings would choose the most proficient path.
But this evil god was deducing by himself.
She didnt care if the cultivation technique of this gene was mature enough. As long as she could deduce it herself and cultivate it, it was fine
"Otherwise, how could he be called the great demonic god of the multiverse?
The Alliance master smiled. Your Majesty, even I have to admire the level of hard work that. monster can put in. There are at least. few thousand gic cultivation Arts If he were to cultivate these random genes, he would probably be able to truly grasp the vast majority of thews in the entire universe Im afraid that hes the only one in the entire universe who can simte the entire universe and execute this ultimate Dao technique!
She had reached the pinnacle of her Dao!
A single person had cultivated more than 100000 times, tens of thousands of nomological paths, and deliberately cultivated most of the universesws. His understanding of the universe had reached a terrifying level.
When the yers heard this, they also felt that the evil god race was too brutal.
It seems like the ancient gods are indeed extraordinarily ruthless. They destroyed the opponents father and created the cycle of reincarnation!
"Look at Samsara? No wonder it was so useful. He had thousands of talents, such as King type, secluded mountain Prefecture Lord, Emperor Yun, and all kinds ofws? Samsara was indeed his father! Its the same!
Thats right. The evil gods are all ruthless. Im afraid the ancient gods are even more ruthless!
Brothers, inymans terms, this evil god is so simple and straightforward. Her first move is a parallel universe, and her second move is probably using this universe to carry out a Great Copse, converging into the original legendary Dao, chaos, all, and one. Her third move is probably the Big Bang of the universe.
Everyone was shocked.
This Demon Gods personality was so unique and independent. His three moves were the order of the universes evolution. First, he would create a parallel universe, then the universe would copse, and then the universe would explode.
"Inymans terms, this move is to summon the God of creation, right?
"Thats too ruthless!
This was the first time they had seen such a monster.
Shes going to sacrifice this parallel universe to simte thews and phenomena of the universe This parallel universe is filled with sacrificial beings!
"Their souls have been split. Doesnt that mean theyrepletely crippled? If theres no chance of even taking it back, then wouldnt it be impossible to break through to the ninth step?
"Its too miserable.
"Youre thinking too much. Youve been thinking about me all day long, wondering if I can break through to the ninth step. Take a look at this civilization that has existed for tens of thousands of years. Has there been a real breakthrough?
Medusaughed and held up a parallel universe with one hand. the rest of you, after you survive the opening move, stay away from me, lest you get beaten to death And you, venerable sovereign, are you ready?
Xu Zhi was stunned.
He had never thought that Medusasbat power would be more ruthless than he had imagined after not fighting for thousands of years!
He had been secretly practicing this technique all this time, trying to imitate the original one and summon the God of creation? Just how persistent was he towards the God of creation?
Why were these peoples cultivation methods and ideals more and more arrogant than the other? Each one was more ruthless than thest?
"Naturally, Ive prepared it.
The venerable sovereign smiled and said to Medusa, recently, my understanding of the great cosmos has been in a state of calmness. Cultivation techniques have stopped advancing. Perhaps this will allow me to see something.
Medusa did not know what it meant, but she just smiled and looked up at this parallel universe. Her eyes were filled with emotions. the second move, the Great Copse of the universe Return to the oddity.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
On Medusas body, countlessws circted. The cells in each of her arms were all performing countless Daoist Arts, and they were all natural.
The entire parallel universe seemed to have experienced an unprecedented greatpression!
The life and matter inside, the tiel Empire, the people of the pir God of Ji, themon people of the entire universe, and hundreds of billions of living beings were all rapidly squeezed. It was like a piece of paper being grabbed by arge hand in the dark, turning into a crumpled ball of paper.
"What happened? Majesty tiel of this parallel universe opened his mouth and looked at the sky in horror. is our civilization going to be finished?
"Oh my God!
"Whats going on?
This scientist from the parallel universe looked at the data in horror.
The universe is copsing. The universe seems to havee to the end of its life and is rapidly backtracking. Matter is reversing, and the universe is restarting?
"The universe is returning to one!
"This is impossible! the lifespan of the universe is only over ten billion years. ording to the observation of the Big Bang, thes are still expanding, and the universe is still expanding at an elerated rate. It is in its Prime, just like our life-preservings. A conservative estimate is that there are still over twenty billion years before
Countless people started wailing.
There was no sound, because all the air had beenpressed. All kinds of molecules, atoms, and ions had beenpressed into a ball. The life of the powerhouse was also like a vacuum fan, distorted into wisps of distorted shadows by an unimaginable suction force. It was like an abstract five-colored Van Gogh oil painting, distorted and pulled back.
Everything formed an unimaginably shocking scene, forming the most terrifying celestial phenomenon in the universe: The copse of the universe, the destruction of the universe.
"Oh my God, is he summoning the God of creation? The legendary existence of thews of the universe? Seeing this, the yers werepletely shocked. They did not expect this civilization to not only know about the God of creation, but also to study it to such an extent!
Their previous pride seemed to have been shattered in an instant.
"Theres actually such a Dao art!
"In fact, were the country bumpkins, right?
After all, we feel very powerful for being able to enter the divine courtyard of creation when ites to the research of the God of creation. To think that we are still far inferior to this civilization!
They looked at each other and had an incredible thought.
Medusa raised the entire parallel universe in her hand high and began to copse and restart rapidly. Countless nomologicalws revolved, condensed, brewed, and were everywhere.
"Any Dao technique is a simtion of a single natural phenomenon in the universe. Thunder technique, water technique, fire technique However, the ultimate Daoist technique imitates the final destination of the entire universe.
"Im the all in one.
Medusa had a look of longing on her face as she looked at the rapidly copsing ball of paper in her hand. It was as if it had suffered a singrity strike that was even more terrifying than a two-dimensional strike and was rapidly copsing into a point.
At this point, the light became brighter and brighter, as if there were 100000 Suns.
Mortals, gods, stones, and water seemed to be quickly mixed together, and some special chemical reaction was happening.
"The origin of the universe.
"The beginning and the end of the universe.
A legend that symbolizes all thews of the universe Daoist!
Medusa seemed to have been waiting for countless years, and the moment had finallye. With a low roar, she said, I am the one who has unified all things. The Great Copse of the universe, the Dao Yi in the dark, the original form in the beginning Come!
Chapter 943:
Chapter 943:
943 The restart of the universe, innate Qi (2 in 1)
BOOM!
The entire parallel universe was undergoing its final copse.
Life, flesh, blood, and water were all mixed together.
All matter, all energy, mixed with countless wonderfulws of the universe were flowing backward, like a pressure cooker, producing the most wonderful chemical reaction.
Its like a worlds alchemy furnace refining the universes origin with a wonderful ratio.
The alchemy monarch looked at the alchemy door and seemed to see something even more exciting. no one knows what will happen. The beginning of life is the original substance And what was the very beginning of the universe? What effects does it have?
ording to the study of Dao, this is an innate Qi, the Qi of origin at the beginning of the world. It is called He said. Mengmei was also saying.
Xu Zhi looked over, and his expression was a little nervous.
The true primitive, Dao Yi
Could there be a real God of creation in this world ?
It would be awkward if the real God of creation appeared
After all, it was not impossible for the true embodiment of nomologicalws and the will of the great path of the entire universe to not exist. The universe was so huge and had infinite possibilities.
"Smaller, smaller!
Medusa dragged the entire hundred-acre parallel universe and rapidly copsed and shrank.
At that moment, di Qi was also watching. Suddenly, he looked at Medusa in the distance and said, Not enough, its still not enough In theory, its impossible for you topress it to a real point. After all, yourbat strength is not that strong yet. Im afraid that you cant even reach the density of one in a billion of the Dao!
Yes, it was.
Even though she had tens of thousands ofws of the universe and could simte the universe, she could notpress it to that level.
The billions of gxies, gxies, ands in the entire universe were allpressed into an infinitely small and dense singrity . This was the beginning of everything. One could imagine how terrifying this was!
To make a simple analogy, it was equivalent to the density of a grain of sand stuffed into ten thousand suns. It was countless times greater!
This was because it was equivalent topressing countless gxies into it.
Yes, its impossible. So, how would the evil gods solve this problem?
The scientists on earth couldnt take their eyes off it. The universe was always beautiful. They all knew what the original singrity in the universe meant.
Medusaughed. I know that it is impossible for me topress it to that extent. I can only hope that it will bepressed to a certain extent For such an anomaly to appear, a one in a billion oddity, thats enough.
"As for how topress it ? Venerable sovereign, youll see it soon. Are you ready? Medusa did her best topress this ball of rubber, and gently raised her hand.
Ive finished the first move. Now, its time for the second move.
"Go!
The whole light spot copsed rapidly and flew toward the venerable sovereign.
"The Great Copse of the universe.
The venerable sovereigns body paused for a moment, and he didnt have any chance to react.
The light spot descended instantly.
Under everyones dumbfounded gazes, the entire venerable sovereign was instantly stirred into the oddity and sucked in ruthlessly.
"The era-ending catastrophe is the greatest destructive power in the universe. No one can withstand it. Medusa looked at the spot of light, as if her eyes were going to prate it. you are still struggling?
"Is there really no one who can bear it?
A voice came from the oddity. It was a venerable sovereign.
"Hes still alive?
The disciples beside Mr. Cat werepletely stunned. What kind of monster was this? they felt their scalps go numb. This was a collision between two ferocious beasts from the ancient primordial universe!
Their battle had already transcended their physical forms.
Seeing this scene, Carolyns expression grew increasingly grave as she softly said, yes, its not enough to crush it. Thebat body of a venerable sovereign is too terrifying As for the evil Gods man-made singrity, its density was too low In the end, this move is only in theory. Its far too difficult to achieve.
"What do you mean by low density? This is already abnormal! Shi Ji felt his scalp go numb. with this move, an ordinary lower ninth level would be instantly killed without any resistance! Even though the technique is rather cumbersome and requires a huge amount of preparation, with the price of sacrificing the universe
But it was still very terrifying!
Further away.
The battle between the two of them formed a strange frozen state. One of them was holding an infinitely dense singrity, and the singrity seemed to contain some kind of creature that was struggling and resisting.
In the hands of the yers, it was like a mythical Taishang Laojun holding an alchemy furnace and refining Sun Wukong as a golden core.
Brothers, Ive discovered another secret. The ancient Taishang Laojun refined Sun Wukong. Does this battle look like the one before us?
The racer of Mount Haruna could not help but say, its very likely that this story is about the battle between the ancient God and the Father of this evil god. At that time, the ancient God was also thrown into this alchemy furnace, a singrity in the universe, to be refined into some kind of Supreme treasure Its a pity that the ancient God broke it and even refined it into fiery golden eyes!
The Grand Supreme elderly Lords alchemy furnace was equivalent to the furnace of the singrity of the universe?
Everyone was stunned.
Isnt this too cruel?
However, before they could discuss it, the battle erupted. A voice came from the light spot,
"Just this much? I feel like Im swimming in a pile of particles.
Venerable sovereign, you are indeed a terrifying 5-Geno monster. You have never reached the peak of perfection But do you think that my strongest move is only at this level? This is just the beginning. Medusa stared unblinkingly at the oddity, spread her arms, and exhausted all the resources in her body.
The Big Bang!
BOOM!
The singrity of infinite density in her hand turned into a huge, colorful explosion vortex.
At this moment, people saw the venerable sovereigns flesh, blood, foam, cells, and particles flying everywhere with the big explosion. They turned into colorful fireworks and sshed into the distance in space.
Within the singrity, the extremely dense particles were actually rapidly expanding along with the big explosion. They turned into huge rocks that were likes and spread in all directions.
It was as if the real universe had begun to repeat itself.
In 0.0001 seconds of the explosion of the singrity in the universe, any would be the size of a grain of sand. In the process of spreading and exploding, the density would gradually recover, turning into huges that floated in all directions. It was an iparably beautiful scene, and it was actually being repeated here.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
It scattered everywhere.
However, the life force of venerable sovereigns was extremely tenacious. The flesh, blood, and hair in the void of the universe were slowly wriggling, and there was a vague picture of reorganization.
"The battle in this scene! This is so interesting! He had actually reached such a level? I like this cultivation technique very much! Di Qis eyes were bright as he deduced madly. This miraculous scene was of great significance to his Daluo heaven Sutra.
They were fighting to the death while he was here watching. He felt very excited.
If the battle before us is a simtion of the destruction of the universe, then the venerable sovereign is equivalent to an existence that has escaped the catastrophe of the era. He was drawn into the Great Copse of the universe and turned into an infinitely dense point that was integrated with the Dao
"However, the current him was already so strong that the universes Dao was no longer able to kill him. He was sucked into the singrity and spread out with the Big Bang of the universe. His body was reconstructed and he endured the restart of the epoch. He was like an eagle, crossing over universes and living to the next cosmos epoch!
Seeing the tiny details, he knew the whole picture.
Their power could be evolved through this scene. It was as if they could see the future, the true ultimate concept of existence in the universe!
The venerable sovereign was able to escape and be the Eagle of the Big Bang, not because he was strong, but because of the universes catastrophe. The singrity that the universe returned to was too weak However, in the real universe, do such terrifying existences really exist? can they survive until the next era by being dragged into the great apocalypse, the return of the universe, or the return of the universe to zero?
Carolyns eyes couldnt help but shine as she fell into deep thought, learning in secret.
The three pir gods also sighed. I didnt expect this battle to reach such a level. But then again, the ultimate existence that escaped the universes return to zero? Is there really such a thing?
The battle between the demonic god and the venerable sovereign was simply too exciting.
This wasnt just a restriction in their realm. Their concepts and ideas had already reached a world-shaking level.
This battle between the two was something that countless Daoists in the universe dreamed of!
It seemed that the venerable sovereign was fighting against the evil Gods forbidden spell.
However, in the eyes of everyone, it was like a transcendent being of the universe, resisting the end of the universes destruction and writing the final hymn of his life.
The most shocking thing was to use a small amount of manpower to cultivate all the way and finally resist the entire universe and nature.
And the Daoist techniques of the fiendcelestials were simply eye-opening!
I have to say that the evil Gods Dao techniques are too exaggerated. He has mastered 10000 Dao and is the one who has everything in the world Who could be her match in the same realm? However, she could only stop here However, in the end, she has brought us enough value. This final battle can simply perfect our Dao foundations.
They clearly knew that this battle had brought them too many benefits. It had broadened their horizons andid the final Foundation for them to break through to the ninth step!
Once he broke through, he would be like a carp leaping over the Dragon Gate!
In fact, Carolyn had already started topletely suspect that this was the will of the ancient gods, which was why they hade here to make the final breakthrough and umtion.
The venerable sovereigns, at the behest of the ancient gods,unched this battle to broaden their horizons.
"Is this all the oddities you have? but I have to say, the venerable sovereignughed. this level is already very terrifying.
Medusaughed and said, do you think this is the end? If its a oddity of this level, why would I attack it? Ive said it before, this might be a more terrifying ending than death.
Medusa stretched out her hand again, and her voice was cold.
"The Great Copse of the universe!
BOOM!
The entire explosion of the singrity was rapidly retracting, bing a morepact point.
"The Big Bang!
The venerable sovereigns bodies were instantly shot in all directions.
"The Great Copse of the universe!
The venerable sovereigns body was instantly returned to a point.
With each cycle, it was like a huge vortex fan. It used this method again and again to press toward the most dense point.
"Shes taking the ry.
Di Qi looked into the distance, add in the forces one by one and use the crazy explosion and copse to form a twisted vortex of inertia topress the singrity.
The vortex expanded, contracted, expanded, contracted
This method was very terrifying.
This cultivation technique could destroy the world!
This was because the vortexes formed with each cycle were much stronger than before.
In theory, as long as the cycle of the vortex was long enough, this vortex could cover the entire Andromeda system, restart the entire system, and be a dense singrity.
Even if the vortex continued to expand like this, it would be able to cover the entire universe in the future and restart the entire universe.
At that time, the universe would end its life ahead of time because of this Dao technique and form a true singrity in the universe.
The concept of this Tao technique was simply not enough to describe madness. There was the possibility of suicide.
"Venerable sovereign, we cant escape.
Carolyns face turnedpletely dark as she said, he was sucked into the vortex. He could only be destroyed by the numerous huge copses and explosions. The suction force of the vortex is too strong. He cant walk out and can only bepletely destroyed.
This was because every time the explosion vortex spun, its power would increase by a notch.
Venerable sovereigns would only face the fate of death.
In theory, as long as the rotation period is long enough, this spell can kill any existence. Even a so-called level ten cant escape In fact, the cycle of rotation will kill the entire universe at the end!
"Venerable sovereigns are basically dead.
The pressure was not great at first, but with each restart cycle, the density increased wildly, and the pressure that Xu Zhi had to bear seemed to increase exponentially.
He seemed to have been stirred into a washing machine that was spinning at billions of times. The defensive body that he had been so proud of was crushed instantly.
Cells, particles, hair, fibers, energy, and all other substances were stirred into a chaotic state. They were mixed with all the surrounding cosmic particles.
What was chaos?
This was chaos.
All of the previous descriptions of this concept wereughable. This was the true singrity at the origin of the universe, the true convergence of chaos.
"Is this the end of the great Dao of the universe?
Xu Zhi was madly crushed and destroyed.
The main bodys nine revolutions mysterious art had already begun to madly gush out energy, secretly transferring it over. It was only by borrowing the main bodys enormous strength that it could barely survive.
The clone might really be killed At this rate, even if we calcte the energy that the Zergs give back every second from their deaths and the energy produced by the inner world, we still wont be able to break even. Ill be dead after another 70000 times.
Xu Zhis expression was calm.
After all, how huge was his main body?
And how massive was the energy feedback of the Zergs sandtes every second?
The huge amount of energy provided to this little ant was naturally surging!
However, the so-called 70000 times was simply a joke in this ce. The chaotic airflow here was surging, and he was being killed dozens of times almost every second.
If it was di Qi, his one thousand seven hundred lives would notst more than three minutes.
I can understand Medusas approach now. In theory, it is possible to form a pseudo-singrity with a rtively high density by continuously increasing the density in this way. Perhaps we can see the God of creation
Did the God of creation really exist?
Medusas technique could indeed be used to verify it.
"But I will die? That might not be the case. This is because the great cosmos cultivation technique Ive been cultivating recently, that demonic ultimate technique, has been stuck at the final stage. It seems tock some sort of opportunity. Perhaps this is the best opportunity for me to break through.
Xu Zhi closed his eyes. feel the entire universe, integrate into the entire universe, and the cultivation techniques of the multiverse He sees the entire universe as a part of his body.
When a person was on the verge of death, it was hard to think calmly.
Nervousness, anxiety, and fearpletely affected his brain.
Although he did not reject extreme lunatics like Medusa, who would be more excited and calm the closer to death they were, such people were in the minority.
At that moment, the others might have lost their ability to think due to fear, but Xu Zhi was extremely calm. His heart was as calm as water, like the moon in the water.
The universe itself. The particles from the great explosion of the universe spread everywhere. Xu Zhi felt thews in silence, as if he was gradually seeing why he could not understand and practice the cultivation techniques of the universe. He was suddenly enlightened, because how could he practice without really seeing the explosion of the universe itself?
I know why it cant be done now. Its because something is missing. Something like the original substance at the beginning of the universe.
At the moment of life, traces of the original substance were extracted.
At the beginning of the universe, there were also unimaginable matter . This kind of matter was fleeting in the moment of the universes birth and explosion,pletely disappearing from the world.
Perhaps it could really be called an innate Phoenix.
"Im going to wait,
He was still very calm. right now, there are tens of thousands ofws, matter, and the lives of powerhouses in this singrity furnace. It is true that all the matter in the universe is wrapped up In theory, it could be barely restored!
Its just that the degree ofpression isnt enough, and it hasnt appeared yet. Something thats really simr to the original substance of the universe, the first inborn darkness, as long as we find it and use it as a medium
My great cosmos cultivation technique will bepletely cultivated.
He suddenly opened his eyes, and his gaze became increasingly heavy. in the oddity of the great Dao, that first wisp of mysterious substance symbolizes the origin of everything, and it is iparably noble.
However, the energy might not be enough. 70000 deaths are not enough for me to survive the high-speed copse andpression of chaos in this furnace and hold on until the time to pick that bit of material. The energy I need energy.
He took a deep breath, and a hint of ruthlessness shed in his eyes. theres almost no chance. I must endure in this furnace of the universe at all costs until that material appears, and even Well conduct a mass extinction-level event outside.
Chapter 944:
Chapter 944:
944 The destruction of the universe and its arrival
The singrity furnace was simply too terrifying. It was still rapidly copsing andpressing.
In traditional terms, it was equivalent to the 3000 great Dao returning and turning into primordial chaos. Such a high density of copse was enough to destroy any living thing.
However, Xu Zhi wanted to stay in this ce and wait for thepression to continue. He wanted to see the initial mixed element substance that formed the universe. However, the amount of regenerative energy required was too much. Even with such a small body, the internal energy power furnace of the entire nine revolutions mysterious art could not sustain it.
"My inner world cant support it, so I can only rely on external energy.
No one else could do it, but Xu Zhi was different. His energy was supplied through a special channel, and he was the only one who could survive the oddity.
He did not need to endure for long. He just needed to endure until the critical point of the initial substance, and that would be enough This was still possible.
"I can only rely on The insect race has gone extinct.
Xu Zhi took a deep breath. He knew that he had to make a prompt decision.
Once this opportunity was missed, there was basically no possibility of it appearing again in a short period of time. This kind of crazy action was equivalent to pulling chestnuts from fire!
To Xu Zhi, it was no longer important whether Medusa could defeat the venerable sovereign or not. What was important was that he was here to see everything, the beginning of the universe.
The surroundings were still copsing.
Time and space were bending and squeezing.
Countless nomologicalws were still floating in the air, gathering like ribbons.
Theres no rush. Lets see if theres any possibility of me surviving to that stage after exhausting my life reserve 70000 times. Otherwise, if I cant survive the mass extinction, itll be a huge loss Xu Zhi took a deep breath.
In the outside world.
In the pitch-ck universe.
The seventh universe era cycle started, and the Big Bang turned into endless fireworks that rapidly returned. It waspressed and carried out an even more dense singrity.
"Venerable sovereign, are you still alive?
Weve already endured until the seventh universe returns!
The yers werepletely at a loss.
No matter what, they could not guess how the venerable sovereigns had managed to hold on to this point. It was too incredible.
BOOM!
The eighth Big Bang had begun.
The entire parallel universe turned into colorful fireworks again. Countless gravel, particles, andws floated around.
In the next second, it turned into a spinning vortex, flowing backward and copsing.
The ninth Great Copse of the universe hadpletely begun, and even more dense points were condensing, as if all thews were about to be destroyed.
At this moment, Xu Zhi could not hold on any longer.
The period of copse was terrifying, and it increased exponentially.
If Xu Zhi died dozens of times per second during the seventh cycle, then he died thousands of times per second during the ninth cycle. He was almost risking his life to withstand the attacks.
The more chaotic it was, the more terrifying this ce was.
"The otherws have basically disappeared and merged. Theyve returned to zero In this ce, most of thews of the universe were basically invalid At this moment, I only feel that the four fundamental forces of the universe are left.
"Are these the four symbols?
Xu Zhis heart flickered madly. In the midst of the crushing primordial chaos, he felt that it was a bit of a coincidence. so next time, Im afraid there will only be two types of nomologicalws left? Be yin and yang? Yin and yang? Then, Hundun and Dao Yi are right in front of us?
He had lost too much this time.
70,000 deaths was the consumption of most of the nine revolutions mysterious art he had saved up over the years, as well as the Zerg reserves he currently had!
His heart was already bleeding madly. If he couldnt get anything, he would be in pain.
"Im about to see the mixed elements return to one
Xu Zhis heart went numb and he struggled for a moment. if I give it a shot, its still very possible to achieve it. When I see the true origin of the universe, Im naturally stunned. Its the original substance of the universe that only exists when the universe was first created in the legends.
He closed his eyes and made up his mind.
In the outside world.
BOOM!
The tenth Great Copse of the universe.
The great Dao singrity was crazilypressing. Countless nomologicalws returned and turned into a point of the primordial chaos.
Everyones eyes were fixed on it.
They knew that if this continued, it would really appear
It was beginning to approach the singrity of the universe. Even if it only had one-billionth of its power, if it was close to the critical point, it should be able to sense that kind of existence.
"Perhaps, its about to appear
Medusa took a deep breath. Even though she was the one who took advantage of the momentum of each copse and explosion, adding to the momentum, it was still a huge drain to use tricks in the face of such a terrifying astronomical spell.
BOOM!
It was the eleventh time.
The vortexs return this time had already spread to the entire nearby void. The entirend was turning to zero, and even a few nearbys were about to spread to their edges.
"Were ying, were going to y!
The entire tiel Empires people were looking at the sky in fear. He was simply a lunatic! The universe has returned, and this vortex has already spread to our side!
If this continues, our will also be sucked into the Great Copse of the universe and into the strange points of the universe!
A number of scientists analyzed,
"Evil god, you still havent stopped? This was ying with fire, and the chain copse effect was too great! If manyanes to us, our will be destroyed, and the singrity she controls will not be able to withstand the mass of such a huge. It will instantly go out of control and create a real big explosion. She will be blown to death!
It was like an ordinary person doing an exquisite nuclear explosion experiment, and he would kill himself if he was not careful.
Yes, it was.
Why did the evil god create such a small parallel universe?
Although everything wasplete, there were gods, deserts, rivers, powerhouses, and everything in the universe, why was it only a hundred acres in size?
The ratio of a miniature universe?
It was because with her strength, she was already at her limit when it came topressing a hundred acres of the world. If she were to be sucked into a life that was countless timesrger, she wouldpletely
And if the scientists could think of it, would the evil gods not?
"Madman, hes simply a madman!
If this continues, the 14th time will be when the vortex expands to the edge of our world!
We can only pray that her power will bepletely exhausted after the 14th universe tide and that she will not be able to hold on any longer.
We are too weak. We can only ce our hopes on the other partys strength.
Compared to the previous parallel universes, the other one will kill us in the future. This one that dies immediately is truly terrifying!!
"What about our previous wandering n? Hurry up and start!
Some powerhouses had already started to think about changing the trajectory of the and escaping with it.
"Impossible! Even though the n had been initiated, the eleration of the in the early stages was very slow. It would take some time before it could fly at high speed It cant even keep up with the speed at which the vortex is spreading!
Just as they were wailing, the 12th universe tide began.
An even denser singrity returned madly with the copse of the vortex.
In the next second, everyone felt goosebumps rise all over their bodies as if a terrifying existence hadpletely descended.
A strange phenomenon seemed to have appeared in the nearby starry sky.
In the sky, as the universe copsed, matter andws flowed back madly, forming a singrity and gradually revealing a hazy ck shadow.
"What is that?
"Theres a shadow, its appearing!
My God, our time flow is actually changing!
"This is The God of creation?
Everyone looked up at the sky in shock, feeling a chill run up their spines.
At this moment, they could clearly feel that something terrifying had descended from the dark. This figure seemed to be an eternal existence that came from the depths of the universe, shaking the long river of time. Behind him, there were all kinds of terrifying scenes of the universes great destruction. It was as if the sun had sunk into ck water, and the stars in the universe were shrouded in ck light.
"The God of creation?
Why do I feel Goosebumps? its not
"No! Thats not the God of creation!
Everyone looked up at the sky. A very bad feeling rose in their hearts as they looked at the ck shadow in the sky.
Now, the universe is copsing. Its the end of. universe era. The universe is returning to its original state and all living beings are dying Under such circumstances, the one who appears might not be the God of creation, but
"The God of Destruction.
As soon as he finished speaking, everyone waspletely speechless.
Chapter 945:
Chapter 945:
945 The God of creation descends
The God of Destruction.
Caroline and the others looked at the sky nervously.
The copse of the universe that apanied the oddity was all copsing and returning. And in such an environment, there was actually a certainw that could be sensed.
With creation, there was naturally destruction.
Just like the beginning of the Big Bang, there was also the destruction of the big copse of the universe.
When there was life, there would be death.
At this moment, with the arrival of this existence, they felt as if time had elerated inexplicably, as if they were being ruled by something. The existence before them was the source of all their lives and the ancestor of everything.
"The same aura as the God of creation
Medusa looked up at the sky and said in shock, Are they the same existence? After all, there were two sides to the same coin What was the great Dao returning to one? What was Dao Yi? Its because theyre all one, an existence thats at the peak of the universesws.
At this moment.
The whole octopus was scared out of its wits, and its legs went soft on the ground.If the God of Destruction is here, then the God of creation The God of creation really exists. Our universe is really Some sort of concept orw created everything
In that case, the creation dimensional courtyard, the ce of origin of all things, is real??
The brain bug God also looked at the sky in horror.
This was simply too terrifying. What kind of terrifying center of the universe was this? it actually simted the beginning of the universe and caused this mysterious existence to
Even the upper echelons of the tiel Empire were shocked on the.
They did not expect the God of creation to really exist, and the one who appeared was the God of Destruction It turned out that in the universe, there really was a mysterious existence.
The God of Destruction has descended It cant be
Some peoples hearts started to beat wildly, feeling extremely uneasy.
The God of Destruction will only descend during the destruction of the cosmos epoch. If hes here now, will he They looked up at the sky in horror. we are all going to be destroyed?
At the same time, they discovered an extremely terrifying situation:
Their lives were rapidly slipping away!
It had exceeded the limit of a hundred years in a day, and now, it was aging at an incredible speed of ten thousand years in a day.
"Not good!
The expressions of di Qi and the others changed drastically. we are outside the restart range of this spell and are also affected. Our lives are returning at an elerated rate!
In the world of the six paths of reincarnation.
A ck figure descended from the sky. It was as if some mysterious existence had descended. The void was torn apart, and an ancient figure walked over as if he was walking on the long river of time.
Behind him was the endless darkness, surrounded by the terrifyingws of order. In the shadows were copsed universes and worlds.
"Then, what is that?
Someone walked out of the street and looked up.
At the same time, they felt a terrifying thing. Their lives were rapidly slipping away. Their temples turned white, and ck hair quickly grew out.
The heavenly court of the Seven Realms.
The mother stream civilization,
A small universe world
Almost all the worlds seemed to see the shadow of a terrifying existence descending at the same time.
Time twisted and elerated. The lifespans of all living things in this world were rapidly passing by with a speed that surpassed everything else. They were heading toward destruction, silence, and death.
In the void.
At this moment, the crowd finally reacted.
"Hurry up! Hurry up and end the copse of the universe, elerate the formation of the singrity Let the universes destruction pass, or else well all die Here!
The three pir gods were already roaring. His reaction was the fastest.
It was as if Pandoras Box had been opened, releasing a terrifying taboo existence that was about to be destroyed.
Medusa also reacted quickly and elerated the condensation of the oddity. At the same time, her eyes were bright. the destruction of the universe, the God of Destruction has descended Then the birth of the universe must be the appearance of the God of creation!
BOOM!
She rapidly condensed the oddity.
When everyone saw this, they heaved a sigh of relief.
This feeling was too terrifying. This time, the Great Copse had onlysted for slightly more than ten seconds, but in this period of time, the entire worlds lifespan had been taken away by more than 50 years.
It should be known that even in every world now, the average cultivation level was between rank two to three, and the average lifespan was about 150 years They had also suffered heavy losses!
In every world, the group of people who were almost at the end of their lives basically died of old age in just ten seconds!
Carolyn took a deep breath. fortunately, I reacted quickly. It has only been slightly more than 10 seconds. If this had continued, it might have been an even more terrifying destructive force. Not only would I have reached the end of my life, but I would also have suffered all sorts of curses and died We cant do that. Theres something waiting for us.
Its only been ten seconds since the beginning of the universe catastrophe, and such a destructive phenomenon has already appeared Di Qi frowned. it seems to be very difficult to escape the great apocalypse of the universe.
"Youre aiming too high, Looking at him, Carolyn sneered and shook her head. first, think about breaking through to the ninth rank and fighting your future enemies. Maybe the ninth rank is your limit.
Di Qi just smiled and didnt refute.
He was usually proud enough, but at this moment, he had been struck by the venerable sovereign, Medusa, and the terrifying scene in front of him. He became humble and respectful.
Then, the singrity of the universe is formed, and the Big Bang is next The God of creation will appear.
Medusa slowly raised the oddity, her eyes filled with anticipation.
.
On the other side.
A portion of the old lives were cleared.
Xu Zhi took a deep breath. This was the best way to go about it. After all, he would have to do it.
However, it seemed that he had only elerated it by 50 years, which was not of much use. Wasnt 50 years equivalent to half a day?
How many people would naturally die of old age in half a day?
But in reality, Xu Zhi did noty his hands on these ordinary powerful cultivators at all. He elerated mainly on the top powerful cultivators who had reached the end of their lifespans but chose to sleep because they were unwilling to die.
There were many such existences.
After all, almost all powerhouses would choose to use all kinds of resources to put themselves to sleep before they died of old age. They would not ept the fate of dying of old age.
After thousands of years of umtion, the number of such existences was massive. The umtion of thousands of years in each world resulted in a total number of more than 100000.
Xu Zhi had also cleaned them up along the way, which was also beneficial to the development of the civilization. After all, their slumber required a huge price to maintain their lifespans and consume arge number of resources. From a macro perspective, they were cancer in the development of the civilizations sandpit.
"Then, its you
Xu Zhi took a deep breath.
Looking at the streaks of light that were born in the high pressure of chaos, they gave off the feeling that they were extremely noble and chaotic, as if they contained everything.
"The primordial Qi that was born from the universe. Xu Zhis eyes were burning. the degree ofpression is still not enough. It has just reached the critical point of the materials appearance There are too many impurities, but Im already at my limit.
To be honest, it was impossible for ordinary people to hold on to this extent!
Xu Zhi had endured more than 200000 lives in this ce, using countless mature supernatural worlds as energy reserves to survive until now.
And perhaps there were heaven-defying forbidden powerhouses in the universe who could hold on to Xu Zhis level without the help of external objects.
But would they have a chance toe into contact with it?
Only Medusa could do this, a Demon God with tens of thousands ofws.
It was impossible for other existences who only cultivated five gic systems to perform such a technique!
If they really wanted to obtain it, they only had one way:
Only the true singrity of the universe, when the destruction and rebirth of the universe era came into contact, coulde into contact with the original matter of the universe However, who could survive a real singrity in the universe?
Its inevitable that there are impurities, unless we go to a real singrity in the universe, at the beginning of the creation of the world, and collect them. But is that possible? Xu Zhi took a deep breath and silently breathed in and out this rare wisp of primordial chaos aura.
In an instant, he felt an omniscient and omnipotent aura, as if his entire person had undergone some kind of transformation. A certain cosmic quantum battle body that had been stuck for a long time had also broken through its shackles naturally.
"Its done,
In the next second, Xu Zhi seemed to hear a voice from somewhere.
In the outside world, Medusa and the others looked at the singrity in the universe with excitement.
Medusaughed. to be honest, I have pushed this round to my limit. Fortunately, we are close to the critical point, and we can finally see the ultimate existence of the universe.
She stretched out her hand. the Big Bang.
BOOM!
The entire oddity of the great Dao instantly exploded, turning into endless smoke and fire that spread in all directions. They looked up with great longing because they knew that the God of creation was about to descend
Chapter 946:
Chapter 946:
946 The great Dao is the simplest, the great Dao hope sound
If one were to say that the Great Copse of the universe was the return of all the heavens in the universe, matter, gods, and energy would rapidly return and be the primitive singrity of the great Dao.
In that case, the Big Bang would be the era of creation. A single point would be the star of creation, and it would suddenly explode, ushering in a new Cosmic Era.
The source of the great Dao, thews of the universe
Medusa gently threw the copsed oddity of the great path.
The process of the worlds destruction has already ended. Fortunately, there werent too many losses Time to start the creation era. Her eyes were filled with anticipation as she looked up at the sky.
The God of the origin, the existence of the realization of the great Dao of the universe
The people outside were shouting.
BOOM!
The Big Bang had started.
On Xu Zhis side, the interior had also reached its final stage. His voice became extremely low as he said, Im going out. The next Great Copse of the oddity of the great Dao will have a higher density. It definitely wont be able to withstand the next cycle.
Here, the new age furnace that initially simtes the universe has beenpleted.
Strands of chaos swirled around Xu Zhi as he floated within. He looked with great regret at the chaotic Taiyi original substance that had reached the critical point of production and was drifting away.
He had only collected a wisp of it, and his body was already full. He could no longer absorb it, nor could he bring it out.
This innate Yi Qi original substance of the universe was more precious than the original substance of life in the alchemy door, and it existed in a more harsh environment The life essence in alchemy would melt any material it came into contact with. Wood, stone, water, and only a special carrier could preserve the life essence And the universe essence in front of him was even more so.
That was because the original substance of life was the mother of all spirits.
In that case, the original substance of the universe was the mother of all DAOs, the real Dao Yi.
It could only exist in the environment of the primal Chaos. Once it entered the postcelestial world, it would instantly dissipate.
It would be a pity if it were to dissipate. However, there is no way to preserve it. It can only exist in this environment for a few moments.
"Ive endured so much just to collect this wisp And then, watch them disappear?
However, since it cant be preserved, I can try to absorb it with some kind of life to see if it can produce some amazing Flower of Life.
Xu Zhi waved his hand gently and produced countless spores. He tried to put them in.
The pressure from the chaos singrity is too strong. However, if I use thest of my mana to protect them from absorbing the inborn aura here, and then protect the genesis that survived the Big Bang
He looked at the primordial chaos. It was as if the world and the universe had just been created. It was chaotic and vast, like an extremely dense egg, waiting for a great giant God to swing his axe and split it open.
He lowered his head and looked at the spore lifeforms here, you, what kind of scene will appear?
He chuckled and said, perhaps life,ws, and matter are all being reborn, erupting, and spreading Thats the real creation of the century.
Boom-boom!
The Big Bang.
An irresistible force seemed to burst out from the core.
It was as if someone had put a 150-kilogram TNT bomb in his heart. At the moment of explosion, his heart suddenly burst, and blood sshed like rain. It gave people a great sense of oppression. Their ears buzzed, and they lost their consciousness.
If the previous density was not enough to produce a true phenomenon of the universe, then the density of this cycle was close to the critical point. The primordial matter at the beginning of the universe had emerged, and it had also produced a truly terrifying phenomenon of the world. It was a trillionth of the first signs of the universe.
The oddity was exploding and vibrating.
It was like a beautiful crystal marble that was spreading at an unimaginable speed. It pierced into the sky and turned into countless colorful fireworks, splitting in a uniform manner.
A pure white light formed a bright cross and quickly expanded.
Ive onlye into contact with that level now Theres a hint of the feeling of the primal Chaos of the heavens and earth. Medusaughed fanatically, her eyes filled with the pursuit and anticipation of the great Dao.
Hula-
Ding dong, ding dang.
The collision was as crisp as a Bell. In the great explosion, countless great DAOs, matter, life, andws intertwined and rapidly split into an evenrger. They separated during the collision.
This is the first sound of chaos and the creation of heaven and earth.
"The great Dao is separating! Matter was being split apart! The strong nuclear force, the weak nuclear force, the electromaic force, gravity Dao begets one, one begets two, three begets all things
Di Qis eyes were burning as he listened carefully, almost intoxicated.
Thews of nature are separating. They have already begun to split into the four fundamental forces of the universe. Carolyn cried out in shock. She could not help but forcefully memorize the collision and intertwining process of the Dao voices. However, the more she tried to remember, the more her head hurt. She could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood!
"You must remember, you must remember! The secret of the entire universe was here! Remembering the first song of the universe means remembering all thews of the universe!
The three pir gods at the side were also trying their best to listen, but their bodies exploded in an instant. They almost lost themselves from the impact of the terrifying amount of information from the universe.
Ding dang
Da, da, da, hula.
An ethereal sound of nature came from the singrity of the Big Bang, spreading to the entire universe garden, to the nearbys, and flowing into the brilliant sea of stars.
Hope voice.
This explosion vortex and the entire world seemed to have heard the same inexplicable crisp sound the moment the singrity of the great Dao exploded.
It was as if an ancient God was singing.
It was as if an ancient goddess was gently chanting.
The entire universe was in the midst of countless collisions of matter, like countless bells colliding with each other. In the tide of the morning sea, an inexplicable hymn was formed.
All the living beings on thes were almost intoxicated.
They were intoxicated by the sound of the collision of the universe, as if they were back to their mothers luby.
Someone revealed a peaceful and warm expression and gradually fell to the ground. He turned into dust, like countless gravel particles, drifting away with the wind.
"Wu La ding dong
Some scientists walked out of the courtyard and listened to the music. They hummed along to the rhythm, and the more they sang, the more cheerful they became. Their entire body turned into ribbons, bing a part of the song.
Countless people couldnt help but sing, as if they were returning to their mothers embrace. It was warm and gentle, with a never-before-seen look of happiness and nostalgia. As they hummed softly, they became part of the song.
"This is!?
Medusa was slightly stunned, and her expression darkened.
"Is that so? The weak creatures couldnt hear the primordial voice at all. It was the sound of countlessws and great Dao colliding, the sound ofws separating when the universe was born, and the sound of chaos when the universe was first born
This was a huge gift from the universe, but it was also an indescribable poison of the great Dao The weak did not even have the possibility of receiving a gift, and listening to it would lead to death Perhaps, just like what was said, when you hear the Dao in the morning, you can die in the evening.
Many of the living beings on the entire had already reacted. Some of them had frantically chosen to use all means to block out the senses of the outside world.
"Why did you reject it?
This is the only shortcut in a weak civilizations life.
A dream of the universe The truth of the world This moment of listening is the best ending for us lightchasers.
"Ancient humans had the dream of soaring in the sky, and so did Daoist cultivators.
"He died in the Dao and reason.
"Disappear into the arms of truth.
At this moment, there were still some fanatical believers who walked out and looked at the sky with anticipation. To be able to hear this ancient sound of the universe and see the beginning of the great Dao, death was worth it.
They were dissipating, walking the final path of death in happiness.
Following the collision of countless light spots and Dao voices, countlessws interweaved in the big explosion. It was as if there was the illusion of a great existence that was inexplicably Holy, and the God of creation was slowly appearing.
"Whos that?
Countless people followed the chanting of the Holy voice, their eyes looking longingly at thest scene of their lives.
Chapter 947:
Chapter 947:
947 All truths are false truths, all true Sounds Of The Universe are lip-syncing!
Hu-
The shadow of the God of creation had finally descended.
This was a mysterious existence, and behind him were countless flowers, lives, hymns, and phantoms of all kinds of living beings. It was as if he had created the era countless times.
Matter andws were still colliding.
The Sounds Of The Universe being split apart surrounded him.
The moment he descended, it made people instinctively feel that they were a part of his body. He was the singrity. The entire universe that was formed after his explosion was a part of his body.
"The God of creation
Almost at the same time, everyone looked up at the sky.
BOOM!
The sound of the great Daopletely exploded.
The terrifying sound of thew spread out in circles of sound waves.
Is that the conceptual existence of the legendary ultimatew of the universe? On the summit of the National Assembly mountain, Emperor tiel looked at the sky, his face full of shock.
The disturbance was getting bigger and bigger, and the great explosion hadpletely entered its peak period. More and morews were splitting up, and a huge amount of information rushed into his mind.
Your Majesty, we have no way to
On the side, before a Minister could finish his sentence, he was quickly hit by the huge energy and spat out arge mouthful of blood.
We need to block our five senses. Otherwise, well be destroyed Her Majesty tiel took a deep breath. our civilization is too weak. Its impossible to even look at it directly or get close to it However, the God of creation has appeared. Our civilization must
Yes, we cant touch the core, but if we can remember the divine sound Overture of the creation of the universe All thews and rules of the world are in it!
This is the song of truth!!
"We must remember this!
BOOM!
On the other side.
First, it was the four grandmasters who had the lowest understanding of thews and the most singr domain. They quickly spat out a mouthful of blood and were sent flying. They could only stand far away and barely maintain their consciousness in the chaos of thews, trying to remember it by force.
"I must remember! This was the sound of the universes creation! The collision ofws, every note represents the order of the creation of the world, all thews and concepts of the universe
Immediately after, it was Carolyn and the three pir gods who were also struggling to hold on.
They all clearly knew that the more they remembered, the greater the fortuitous encounter they would obtain. This was an unimaginably shocking test.
On the other hand, di Qi was in a better state. He had dabbled in countlessws, and the concept of the Daluo heaven Sutra covered everything. The explosion of thousands ofws would not cause him much damage.
Although Medusa was trying her best to hold on, it was obvious that she still had some energy left. This was because she had mastered most of thews of these explosions, and the impact on her was rtively small. It was deepening the countlessws in her.
Xu Zhi was a little stunned as he looked at the people who were struggling to hold on.
It was the natural phenomenon of the explosion of the primordial chaos. All kinds of magical images appeared, and it was indeed the scene of the creation of the universe, which was one billionth of it.
However, when he heard the voice, he did not feel too ufortable. It should be that the original substance of the universe that he had fused with had given him some kind of monarch-like quality that was above allws. He had mastered a trace of the Laws of Chaos and was the source of allws.
"The God of creation
Medusa spoke excitedly, but for a moment, she did not know what to say.
Her dream was to pursue the truth, the great Dao of the universe, and the ultimate concept of the world. However, the spell that she had prepared for thousands of years had finally appeared in front of her eyes. She was so excited that she didnt know what to say.
The God of creation didnt say anything. He was just a blurry figure with an indescribable holiness and Majesty. He looked around the world and then at the excited people.
The God of creations figure was hidden in the haze. this world is being reborn, and order is stabilizing again Theres no need for celestial phenomena to protect the heavenly nes.
Medusa was silent for a moment before saying, Great Creator, the Supreme Truth of the universe Is the sound of the great Dao the opening of the universe?
The God of creation could not deny it. yes and no.
Yes and no?
They were all stunned and felt extremely confused.
Medusa finally could not help but say, the great God of creation I want to know if my path is correct. Is this path of truth correct? Can I reach the true end of the universe, be a transcendent of the universes catastrophe, escape the worlds destruction, and stay by your side?
The expressions of the people beside him changed slightly.
No one had thought that this evil god would be so crazy that he would actually concretize the concept of thews in the universe. The existence of the incarnation of the heavenly Dao wanted to lead to the true ultimate secret of the universe and ask for the way to avoid the Great Copse of the universe, to escape the destruction of the God of Destruction!
However, their eyes were also filled with anticipation.
That was because they had seen a scene simr to the venerable sovereigns escaping from the singrity of the universe. It was simply too amazing and too much to look forward to. They also wanted to know if it was possible to achieve such a feat in the real great cosmos!
Everyone knew that this question was the ultimate secret of the universe!
Everything in the world is my people. I am you, and you are me I wont lie to myself and refuse to answer the questions in my heart.
However, all of you should be clear that everything in the universe is bnced. Obtaining means paying an equal amount.
Everyone was silent.
Then, in order to obtain the answer to such a terrifying question, what kind of shocking price would they have to pay?
They probably couldnt afford to pay the price!
The God of creation disappeared into the void. you have paid enough for using this forbidden spell to simte the phenomena of the universe, see the God of Destruction at the end of time and space, and understand his concept He will appear in your future, in your civilization, in the entire universe. No one will be able to escape.
"This era of the universe will elerate its destruction because of this.
When everyone heard this, they werepletely speechless.
The destruction of the universe would be elerated because of this?
This was because they had seen the God of Destruction, who should have appeared during the period of destruction of the universe He had seen the God of Destruction at the end of time and space and understood his concept
He would then appear in the heavens of this universe
This cosmos epoch was going to elerate his destruction?
When they thought of this, their hearts felt like they had fallen into ice water, and their brains felt like a bucket of mush.
They had advanced to another dimension? Did he know of another existence? Only by observing him and understanding his concept would he appear in this world and before the eyes of this civilization? However, at this moment, he hated himself so much that he would rather not know the truth of this dimension.
What kind of stupid thing did they do?
This universe era was going to be destroyed at an elerated rate. They had observed the image of the legendary existence and learned the concept of the God of Destruction. Then. the universe would probably not copse after the natural universe returned to zero in more than 20 billion years If they sped up this process, they would be the sinners of the entire universe!
"Everything is bnced Youve paid a sufficient price, and youll also obtain sufficient knowledge.
The God of creation slowly looked down at the entire world. His eyes were full of coldness and ruthlessness, as if the blue sky was hanging high in the sky.I will answer your questions.
As soon as he said this, everyone seemed to have a kind of understanding.
Yes, it was.
He was the singrity of the great Dao in his universe, the conceptual carrier. He was the singrity, the explosion that formed all the things in the universe. In other words Were all a part of him
However, one could split into two. The God of creation was so gentle. He was the God of creation. For the continuation of the universe, he was allowed to reach prosperity. Then, the God of Destruction was probably trying to destroy the universe
The shadow of the God of creation was still in the void, at the center of the Big Bang, the beginning of chaos. He smiled gently and said, You want to know the answer to the truth? To be a transcendent being of the universe?
"My answer is
Everyone looked up at the sky, and their faces instantly became anxious. They heard the concept incarnation of the ultimate existence of thews of the universe, and the next words of the God of creation were unbelievable,
The truth of the universe has no answer. Everything is wrong, everything is fabricated. All the truth you see is false The true sound of the universe youre hearing is the lip-syncing of the universe.
As soon as these words fell, the world was turned upside down.
The truth of the universe was all false.
The true sound of the universe that he had just heard was lip-syncing!
This!???
These words involuntarily appeared in their minds at the same time.
This sentence made their minds rumble loudly, as if the dark curtain of the universe had been lifted, and they saw the truth of the universe.
What we are cultivating is all fake?
We will never be able to transcend?
Are we destined to be unable to escape the God of Destructions universe-ending catastrophe?
Chapter 948:
Chapter 948:
948 The universe is fake, he is the real one
These words simply subverted their understanding.
It could even be said that these were words that would copse ones Dao heart.
He had spent his entire life working hard to be an expert. All the experts he had worked hard to be and the Dao-holders of the universe were all fake?
The truth they cultivated was all false!
Wouldnt that mean that the entire universe was a huge lie from the beginning, and that their universe was fake? Had they been living in a ridiculous dream from the beginning?
At this moment, it was as if he had lost all meaning in cultivation.
Medusa was stunned. why? Our truth
The God of creation pointed to the evolution of the Big Bang in the distance, the chaos of the creation of a new universe. The rules evolved in the real big Bang and began to split into yin and yang. you live in the universe, not beyond the universe.
It was another inexplicable sentence that was difficult to understand.
The universe?
Everyone turned to look.
He actually saw an extremely terrifying scene.
As the universe exploded, countless grains of sand floated in the air and countless substances condensed into form. There was even a vague sense of life being born in the chaos of the new universe.
This spectacr and gorgeous scene was truly jaw-dropping.
"Is this the scene of the birth of the universe? Theres actually a living being that was born in the chaos centa at the beginning of chaos and appeared in the universe with the Big Bang?
"Its the first batch of living beings when the universe was first created? How great and powerful is this?
They could sense that mysterious Xiantian lifeforms were being born and evolved from the most primitive life embryos.
Seeing this scene, they seemed to see a certain phenomenon at the beginning of the universe.
Could it be that during the time when the universe was first created, there really were Xiantian lifeforms that existed in this universe?
Then, what is it for us to understand when we look at this universe?
They closed their eyes and were in deep thought, sensing everything silently.
All of a sudden, they had a vague feeling that the Big Bang was unusual.
Some of the parameters were different.
Some of thews were different.
It was quite different from the material data of the entire universe.
He carefully sensed the true sound of the great Dao and even the thousands of nomologicalws that had split in the chaos. A brand new nomologicalw that had never appeared in the real universe had actually appeared
Yes, it was.
It was different from the newws of this great cosmos.
However, in this newly-exploded universe, these minute differences were quickly assimted by thews of the surrounding multiverse. The various parameters were rapidly approaching andbining.
The difference in this instantaneous explosion was very subtle. Ordinary experts would not have any reaction at all, but they were enough to detect it.
This new big Bang of a miniature universe will soon be assimted by the great universe. This is only natural After all, this spell only reactivates the return of the matter in this universe. After the copse into a singrity and the Big Bang, its normal for it to be rapidly assimted by the entire environment.
However, thews and rules of this new Cosmos that has erupted are somewhat different from the current great cosmos
How smart were they?
They were all unimaginably powerful and terrifying geniuses. They were super universe monsters who had polished their foundations to a truly perfect Dao Foundation.
Could it be that the rules,ws, and various parameters of the new Cosmos in every era are different?
They had a vague understanding.
Yes, this situation was not impossible!
The universe was the singrity of the great Dao. Through the creation of the universe, the endlessws were evolved and split It was possible that every time a great Dao singrity appeared, the order of the great Dao splitting would be different, and there would be infinite possiblebinations ofws
The true sound of the great Dao of the universe was apletely different and unique prelude.
The universe is like a big tree, and the oddity of the great Dao is like a sapling, giving birth to all things However, everything in this life would be different every time! Its like none of the leaves are the same!
They finally came to their senses.
In other words, the truth and variousws that they cultivated were indeed the truth in this cosmos epoch. However, in the next cosmos epoch, they might all be false truths!
At the end of the next era, no matter how powerful the universe was, they would all be mortals. They would lose the power to control thews of heaven and earth, and they would not be able to escape the disaster of the universe.
Thews of the universe are different, and there are simr theories in the concept of parallel universes.
Caroline took a deep breath, her eyes burning as she recalled some scientific information. maybe that universe doesnt have the four fundamental forces, but the five? It was possible that the microscopic result of matter in that universe was not the original nucleus, electrons, or neutrons at all Instead, its apletely newposition?
If that was the case, they would all be crippled.
They hadprehended thews and truths of the universe. They were indeed all truths, but they only applied to this universe.
So, only a certain area was used?
How could it be true?
This was indeed false logic!
If we didnt see the explosive state of this universe, we might never have realized the mystery in this aspect. What we cultivate is Its allughable false logic, it cant be taken away, it has limitations!
Since it could not be brought to the next cosmos epoch, it was normal for it to be destroyed.
"Do you guys understand?
The God of creation stood at the center of the Big Bang. Everything around him was dancing and spreading. All thews had gone through the initial evolution and were beginning to take shape.
"We understand,
Medusas body trembled. This was indeed an incredible scene. It was indeed the domain of truth that she had dreamed of, and it made her intoxicated. we are all fake, all fake. Only one of the universe is real Everything in the universe is fake. Laws, matter, life, and even us.
Di Qis face was also gloomy as he said softly, thats right. Thews that we cultivate are allws that are randomly scattered and produced when the universe is born. Unless we can grasp the true source, the true eternal truth of the universe The origin of the universe, and everything else is a false theory developed by him!
This was too vast!
Di Qi looked up at the God of creation with his bright eyes, full of envy and longing,
And he is the primordial chaos of the great Dao, the truth itself He was the only real one in the entire universe Everything else in the universe is fake.
At this moment, he clearly understood that the existence in front of him
He was real.
The entire universe was fake.
This was the legendary God of creation, the embodiment of chaos returning to one.
The true sound of the great Dao that they had just heard was indeed a Supreme treasure in this universe. Every syble represented the birth and order of the universesws, and all kinds of collisions.
However, the birth tune of every universe might have different notes, and every song was unique.
What they were listening to was indeed the lip-syncing of the universe!
You already know the answer you wanted.
The truth and the way to transcend the universes destruction have been given to you.
You should know what youre going to face It symbolizes the Great Copse of the universe, destruction, return, and defeat. The figure of the God of creation gradually blurred.
His voice seemed to be submissive in the void, leaving behind appalling words,
"This one has already gone through 14 billion universe eras. Because you guys have seen the God of Destruction at the end of the universe from the end of the void, it will head towards destruction ahead of time.
Chapter 949:
Chapter 949:
949 Thoughts and confrontation
BOOM!
This time, the Big Bang hadpletely spread and died down.
Everything returned to nothingness, and the spreading matter returned to its normal state, as if nothing had changed.
The shadow of the God of creation. It was also gradually bing blurry in the void.
Behind him, the river of time of the eternal holy light seemed to be getting further and further away. This ancient existence at the end of the universe seemed to have left this universe.
There was a long silence.
When everything had calmed down, they finally regained their senses and looked at the silent ruins and the empty space in the universe.
.
Xu Zhi also left.
He didnt speak nonsense. After all, he would be exposed in the future.
What he was telling them was indeed what he had just seen at the origin of chaos in the singrity of the universe.
I seemed to have said a lot, but in fact, I didnt say anything Im just telling them what I saw. Xu Zhi slowly walked out of the void and said indifferently, As for what kind of civilization it will develop into? What would his future hold? Im still not sure.
The era was still evolving.
They were all forerunners of the times.
What would the future cultivation system be like?
Level nine was already close, then what about level ten? Im not sure. Are there any more above level ten?
He wasnt sure.
Everything was unknown and mysterious.
Xu Zhi had merely exined to them the phenomena he had seen in the universe and deduced the path on their own.
He had indeed seen thews of the current great cosmos. They werent truly reliable. Thews of the universe that they cultivated were all empty.
"However, the God of Destruction is quite interesting Xu Zhi chuckled. He felt that the new setting he had added was quite interesting. After all, there was no way to make up for the massive number of deaths that had just urred if they did not appear.
In the void.
"All of this is like a dream.
Di Qi said.
The amount of information was too huge, it was even shocking.
The heretic Gods spell was something that even she herself did not know what had happened.
It was like an ordinary person studying neutron bombs, where a slight mistake could destroy a. Now, a universe forbidden magic box was activated, and he saw the God of creation and the God of Destruction
The God of creation created the world, and the God of Destruction destroyed the world.
The two were opposing forces.
"As expected, the universe is bnced.
Carolyns expression wasplicated, with traces of regret.
"What kind of taboo did we do? He had observed the end of the universe era The God of Destruction! It was a vague concept that observation was existence, and perception would descend. This existence would follow the long river of time in the future and arrive at this era of the universe Its only going to elerate the destruction of the universe when its still in its Prime.
The entire universe was only 14 billion years old, and they were still in their Prime. That kind of taboo existence should not have appeared in thisnd, but they actually
One could imagine that it would be a terrifying Golden Age in the future, or a super great catastrophe and disaster that had never been seen in countless ancient universe eras.
The God of creation and the God of Destruction actually existed in the same universe!
In the future, Im afraid that well see these two existences fight against each other, fight, and kill each other
Just thinking about that scene made ones hair stand on end.
And all these disasters were caused by them.
This was simply too exaggerated.
They were the sinners of the universe!
If this news spread, all the space civilizations, all the universe, would hang them to death!
..
At this moment, little Shiji who was standing far away was also dumbfounded. He was dumbfounded, and his world view had beenpletely subverted.
What, what was this?
It was indeed the center of the universe!
But this was far from the center of the universe.
It could change the fate of the entire universe!
The cultivation methods in her memories and the iron-based races belief in their power were all like country bumpkins with shallow knowledge. There was no such concept in her inherited memories, and she didnt even know about the existence of the God of creation.
"The universe isnt going to be finished, right
Shi Ji was extremely frightened. He had never thought that something like this would happen. After some careful consideration, his sister had created this forbidden spell. Wasnt she the sinner of the entire universe?
After all, this magical technique was indeed unique. In the entire universe, only his sister could cast and cultivate it, because it involved thousands of cosmicws and was extremely clear about thews of the real universe.
"Dont tell anyone Right now, other than the few people near us, no one else knows about this. Those distant civilizations and survivors have long been blocked by the true sound of the universe and the hugew information flow.
The three pir gods were very calm. They looked at their surroundings and smiled. at the same time, just as it was said, everything in the universe is bnced. We have sacrificed the future of the entire universe in exchange for a sufficient amount of knowledge.
Medusa also fell into deep thought.
Although there had been an equivalent exchange before, it was the first time such a huge equivalent exchange had happened
The three pir gods were very rational and calm. They continued, the knowledge we have obtained is enough to allow us to transcend the universe and understand the truth of having an owner To be the escapee, to be the ultimate existence of the universe!
"Things have alreadye to this, and theres no turning back After all, weve also gained a lot of terrifying benefits. Carolyns gaze turned towards those ancient, innate existences that had been born in the primordial chaos.
Born in the chaos, Im afraid that he has absorbed the ancient innate Qi, has the attributes of the origin of chaos, and hase into contact with the true Caroline took a deep breath and said to the surrounding people, There are ten in total. Well each take some.
Everyones eyes instantly lit up. They knew that this was an iparably huge treasure.
This was the true primordial chaos ancient God that had apanied the birth of the universe and the beginning of chaos! The nature of theirws and life were unimaginable.
However, everyones expression was grave as they looked at the others in fear.
These new chaotic creatures were too precious. They would probably fight and continue the battle.
As for this evil god, he had used up all of his terrifying power and the foundation that he had umted for thousands of years. Right now, he had less than one percent of his strength. However, they had also used less than one-tenth of their strength to resist the true sound of the great Dao just now
Both sides were exhausted, but the evil god was still a powerful opponent. Only venerable sovereigns could fight against him.
However, when it came to venerable sovereigns
Where did he go? I didnt see him from beginning to end, could he be dead?
Just as the two sides were in a stalemate, there was a sudden sh in the distance.
The ancient God appeared out of thin air and walked over slowly. On the other side, a giant that could support the heavens and the earth appeared in the universe garden.
Chapter 950:
Chapter 950:
950 The true origin of the God of creation!
Everyone turned their heads to look.
The two terrifying existences had actually descended.
However, it was only natural. How could the beings behind both civilizations not be watching over such a huge event in secret?
However, the current situation was beyond the two ancient existences expectations. It could be said that the future trajectory of the entire universe was reversed, and they were caught unprepared.
After all, now that he thought about it, the demon Gods spell was the number one forbidden spell in the universe. It was like opening a box of forbidden seals in the ancient universe.
To be able to summon the God of creation and see the existence in the dark How could such a forbidden spell not have a huge price to pay? But the price was too huge!
The people present thought so, their eyes burning as they looked into the distance.
Now that such a sudden incident had happened, the scope of the implications was unimaginable. How were they going to talk about it? How would the situation develop?
At this moment, reinimansky spoke. This sentence was very calm. I didnt expect such a thing to happen. We actually found out about another existence weve lived for countless years and seen the prosperity and destruction of many civilizations, but we never knew that this world actually had The God of Destruction.
"Its indeed unbelievable, but its also reasonable.
The ancient Gods voice was cold as he looked at him. His entire body was shrouded in divine light, and he looked indescribably divine. He chuckled and said, originally, there arent many people in the universe who know about the existence of the God of creation. Even the tenth-level experts who stand at the end of the great Dao and look back at the entire universe might not be qualified to know about it. It would be good enough if one-third of them knew
If you didnt find out through our civilization, you wouldve been kept in the dark too, still imprisoned in your proud legacy.
Shi Jis heart was filled with joy as he looked at his father.
It seemed like there was a lot of conflict in ancient times, more than 100000 years ago.
It seemed that his father was indeed mysterious and unpredictable. Aftering into contact with such terrifying knowledge, it was really possible for him to return to the glory of his ancestors in the ancient times on the level of a profound civilization that did not even have inherited memories. There was a possibility that he could enter level ten!
She was excited and proud.
She couldnt help but secretly make up her mind. She would learn from the leader of the martial arts world and madly cultivate her force intent to coordinate with her n. Herbat strength would definitely undergo an exaggerated qualitative change. She would work hard to be stronger like her sister and help her father restore their ns ancient glory.
Reinimansaga was speechless. He patted his daughters head, who had a look of confidence on her face. He only smiled and did not say anything, as if he had seen through the ancient times. He said softly, After all, the history of the universe is too long ago. No matter how powerful the great existence is, they are just dust in the long river of time
Too many years had passed, and too many inscriptions had been lost in history.
And youre just a terrifying fortuitous encounter.
More than 100000 years ago, from the fragments of some ancient ruins, they found the records left by an ancient existence that existed with the heaven and earth during the early chaos. From the Dao map of the creation of the heaven and earth, they learned about the God of creation Thus, they entered the civilization dimension where they could observe those ancient existences.
As soon as he finished speaking, everyone was in deep thought, as well as a touch of shock and realization.
They had been guessing:
Only by knowing could onee into contact with that dimension. Observation was existence, and it contained quantum uncertainties. Only by knowing the God of creation would it copse and be a reality.
Then, where did the most ancient information about the God of creatione from?
If no one in the universe knew about it from the beginning, then it would be impossible to spread it in the universe
He was like the God of Destruction.
They should be the first group of people to know about the God of Destruction, so What about the God of creation? How did the first batch know?
This question had been lingering in his mind. How did the ancient gods know about the God of creation? Now, the answer was clear.
These two ancient existences spoke concisely, but the information contained in their conversation was too much.
Carolyns heart trembled, and she couldnt help but whisper to the people around her, Where did the God of creation appear for the first time and for the only time? The creation era! After all, the scene just now was a rey of the course of the entire universe, and it could be used as a reference for the historical traces of the ancient universe.
In theory, no one could observe him from the singrity of the great Dao that created the world. His concept should not have spread throughout the entire future universe. No one in the universe would know about the God of creation
However, that was not the case because there was an ancient existence in the chaos that created the world and saw the God of creation at first sight Hence, they were the first to know about it, and it was passed down from generation to generation to this era.
"Hahahaha, Im really looking forward to it.
At this point, Carolyns face was already filled with anticipation as she excitedly said,
"Heaven and earth are born together, the sun and the moon shine together, they walked out from the chaos that opened the sky! The heaven-opening primordial chaos Overture who has heard the mantra of the universe and who holds the trace of primordialws that have yet to be separated in their hands, this is an unimaginable group of truly blessed great beings!
"This little girl is right. That must be the greatest era.
Medusa also had a look of shock on her face. She was also a Smiling Tiger, as if there had not been a life-and-death battle just now. this batch of innate chaos ancient gods is indeed the first to know about this They also kept this secret to their deaths. After all, this kind of existence and opportunity He couldnt tell anyone I think, so I am, I have never told, I have never passed on the image of the God of creation! Concept! The concretization ofws! All life and civilization would never know that secret.
The strong would monopolize the knowledge Because knowledge is power This was an inevitable development in history.
But before his eyes, this was the ultimate secret of the universe. How could he casually reveal it?
At first, the first batch of universe chaos ancient gods knew about it.
However, this ancient universe innate chaos godfiend didnt choose to spread, so only a few top space civilizations knew about it.
In the primordial era of gods and devils, in the hundreds of millions of years after the World was created, as these chaotic existences that were born with the universe flourished, flourished, and fell, this secret was gradually buried in history. Fewer and fewer civilizations knew about it, and even the secrets that were known in this era were few and far between!
Even the tenth level existences of this era were unknown to many and coveted!
The two ancient gods, on the other hand, had obtained unimaginable opportunities. They had obtained the concept information of the God of creation from an ancient tomb of the gods and devils
This caused their civilization, which was in the middle of quantum uncertainties, to start copsing into reality, and their civilization finally saw the God of creation!
At this moment, the yers were panicking and shouting crazily,
Brothers, its time!!!
Previously, we guessed that the ancient gods and the others had entered a certain realm and obtained the blood of eternal life from the God of creation At the same time, he had probably obtained information about the God of creation, and hisbat power had instantly exploded. He had entered the golden age of Buddhism and mythology, and that was how the events that happenedter came about The coveting of the moon god season, the outbreak of the war between Buddhism and Daoism in ancient China
Their faces were filled with excitement!
His face was filled with joy and excitement.
It was obvious that the ancient Chinese myths and legends of earth, the Buddhist and Daoist schools, had a long history. Everything they had experienced was much more than they had imagined!
Although the current civilization was on the verge of decline, and the ancient gods were on the verge of extinction, they used theirst shoulders to protect them and protect their next generation to take over the torch of civilization.
The truth of history has beenpletely revealed Weve basically figured out the concept of the God of creation.
"We can do it!
We have lived up to the expectations of the ancient gods and have restored the two major civilizations of Buddhism and Daoism.
At this moment, everyones mind was filled with thoughts and emotions from these few short sentences. When they were sorting out their thoughts
The ancient Gods voice was still calm as he continued, Weve all known about the existence of the God of creation, but we didnt expect to see another one, a concept in the depths of the universe
This was a huge disaster. The God of Destruction did not exist in this universe and no one knew about it, but we have observed it in this era.
Everyones breathing quickened.
Once the magic box is opened, theres no way to stop it. Were all going to be destroyed. Observation is existence, and observation will descend
This renemanskys face was gloomy and extremely solemn. this matter has too many implications If news of our two civilizations were to spread, countless civilizations in the entire universe would be shaken!
In the entire universe, all the civilizations that know about the concept of the God of creation will berate us and condemn us. We are all sinners who have destroyed this universe!
Chapter 951:
Chapter 951:
951 Division and scheming
At these words, everyones attention waspletely focused.
Yes
A civilization that did not know the concept of the God of creation would be easy to fool.
However, the truly powerful civilizations that knew about the God of creation would soon understand the concept of the God of Destruction. They would know that such an existence could not appear in this young and mature universe. They might have done something taboo, such as observing the future or the origin of the universe, which led to the elerated destruction of the universe
However, the current situation was already irreversible.
They had seen the legendary God of Destruction, who was pulled from the river of destruction to the present world.
What kind of existence is the God of Destruction? Its the first time weve seen it, so we cant understand it. Its very mysterious to us. no one knows what will happen in the future, reinnemansky said softly.
However, no matter what kind of natural disaster it is, as long as we dont say anything, no one will know that we did it. At the very least, we can hide it for a while. The ancient God also smiled.
In a few words, the two of them had agreed on a decision that they would never reveal to outsiders. After all, this matter had too many implications and was enough to cause panic in the entire universe.
He had the same thoughts as the three pir gods and the others. After all, this was the best oue.
Well, since things havee to this, theres no point in saying more. We can only look at the future. The ten lifeforms in front of us Its also something that we sacrificed the future of the entire universe in exchange for. We naturally have to split it. Reinyman sgar said coldly, his voice gradually turning cold.
Yes, equivalent exchange. We obtained the information that we cultivate the false truth, as well as these ten existences. It was all an exchange.
The ancient God smiled and said seriously, I have a big family and business, and all my resources are in urgent need. Ill take seven, and you take three. How about it?
You are delusional. If the evil god did not use this Dao technique, you would not have gotten anything. How could you be so greedy? reinimpatiently said.
"Isnt this spell the source of the disaster? The ancient Gods voice also turned cold. theres no point in saying more. Im about to die. If you want to fight me, you can give it a try.
The crowd held their breaths.
Both sides were ready to fight and the atmosphere was extremely heavy.
At this time, they had already started to retreat slightly, their faces full of vignce. They gradually flew away from the center of the two and drifted to the surrounding meteorite belt.
They might soon be able to witness a battle between true top-tier level nines who had surpassed thews of the universe. It might even be more than that. Perhaps it would be two weak level ten existences who had already embarked on the road of level ten to different degrees!
If these existences fought, the entire sr system would be their battlefield. It was extremely terrifying.
At this moment, reinyman sgar frowned. Ill take 4, you take 6. Thats my bottom line. Im not afraid of you, but I dont want to interfere in your personal grudges. Theres no benefit to gain from your personal grudges. Both sides are already mortal enemies, so you can just fight.
However, I wont let go of this profit You should also be clear that provoking me is the same as increasing the number of enemies. Its not a good thing Neither of us will have an easy time.
"Four-six? Such a Division of Revenue is eptable. The ancient God pondered for a while and nodded slowly, as if he knew where the other partys bottom line was.
When the crowd saw this, they immediately felt relieved.
They almost started fighting
Fortunately, he chose to stop at thest moment.
Although they were looking forward to a battle of this level, they were already exhausted and too tired. They no longer had anybat power. If the two sides fought, it was likely that they wouldpletely shed all pretenses of cordiality. If they first attacked the enemys subordinates, the new generation, and ruthlessly attacked them, they would likely be killed in an instant.
This was probably the reason why both sides were afraid and unwilling to fight.
"Then, this is the arrangement.
The ancient God smiled and said, the number has been decided. How about letting the descendants of each civilization choose? Naturally, they will choose the chaos creatures that are suitable for them.
"Sure. even if he isnt a true chaos innate godfiend, he is still strong enough to have a trace of chaosws.
"You guys can go. The ancient God put his hands behind his back and turned to look at the crowd.
At that moment, di Qi, Caroline, Medusa, Shi Ji and the others knew that they had to act fast, and they quickly began to act.
At this time, following the Big Bang, all kinds ofws split and re-evolved into all kinds of meteorites and stones that floated in the air.
There were ten chaos godfiends scattered around. There were stone-shaped creatures, flesh-and-blood creatures, cloud-shaped creatures, and a green vine-shaped creature.
They picked quickly.
"These two are mine!
Medusas first action was to fly over a field of meteorites and choose the two most powerful creatures.
Di Qi and the others frowned.
He knew that his movements were not as fast as hers, but he could only choose the best ones at most. It was impossible for him to monopolize them. He chose a few creatures that were second to him
In just a few breaths, the actions of these experts had already be a foregone conclusion.
It seems that both sides have gained something. Then, theres no need to stay here any longer. Reinymanskys voice was cold, and he had the intention to send the guest off.
The ancient God also smiled. then Ill take my leave. Sorry for disturbing you all this time.
Reinimansaga ignored him. His body became blurry and he disappeared. He had returned to the universe garden.
"Lets go, he said.
The ancient God turned around and looked at the crowd.
Carolyn was a little hesitant, and couldnt help but say: The venerable sovereign has not appeared yet
It was indeed so.
From the beginning until now, it had indeed not appeared. It was as if it had disappeared and died.
If that was the case, it would indeed be a huge loss.
"Dont worry,
The ancient Gods expression was extremely calm as he said, Ive left a backup n a long time ago. He didnt die in that chaotic state In fact, the existences that were born in the chaos just now were not ten, but 11.
Ten! One! Venerated!
As soon as these words fell, the world was turned upside down.
Everyones eyes were filled with shock.
A terrifying thought exploded in his heart, as if he had thought of something.
If this was true
In that case, venerable sovereigns were truly invincible in the same realm, right?
They looked at the ancient God. This existence was indeed mysterious and had amazing wisdom. It was likely that this was also a huge scheme.
952 Chapter 962:
952 Chapter 962:
952 Chapter 962
The chaos gradually subsided.
The various existences left very quickly.
All that was left weres that were riddled with holes and the remaining mortals of various civilizations. They looked at this scene in shock, their faces filled with despair and numbness.
This scene was unforgettable.
"What is this?
"We didnt die?
"Im actually still alive!
"The God of creation actually exists
Even the various great gods of light, the goddess of nature, and even the higher-ups of the tiel Empire had their mindspletely nk and lost their souls. All of this had happened too suddenly, and the amount of information had exploded. They already felt as if they could not think.
At this moment, it was as if the Supreme gods of the entire world were no different from ordinary people begging on the streets. They looked out into the universe and watched the terrifying battles between alien civilizations. They could only pray and despair.
The dust of the era was like a huge mountain to ordinary people.
They couldnt resist anything. They could only silently clean up thend that was riddled with holes. It was even no longer their own race.
Even though they didnt know what the God of creation was saying, they were shocked to hear the vast true sound of the universe and the faint shadow.
"However, we still have a future.
Majesty tiel closed his eyes and said, we are no longer our race, but we are still alive. As long as we are alive, there will be hope. It is better than death. In front of such a powerful and mysterious space civilization, to be able to do this much, we are already satisfied that we are notpletely annihted. By the way How much of the true sound of the great Dao of the universes creation have we remembered?
"Your Majesty, we have memorized the third section of the first paragraph and the third section of the fifth paragraph. Some civil officials were excited. This was the origin of the universe, and it recorded all the information about the order of the universesws!
It could be said that even the advanced civilizations in the entire universe, or even peak level 10 existences, might not have such a huge wealth!
One had to know that unless one had personally experienced the creation of the universe, no civilization or creature would have the chance to hear the prelude to the creation of the universe.
The Dao sound of the creation of the world is the order of the splitting and collision of thews. Every word and note symbolizes the Dao and reason of the universe. Understanding this Overture means understanding the origin of the universe.
Within the cosmos garden.
Little Shiji looked at the four blurry innate gods and his face was filled with excitement. He jumped up and down and grabbed his fathers arm, father, this is unbelievable! The innate chaoticws of these creatures had also begun to transform It split into countless nomologicalws, but it gives people a feeling of primordial chaos!
Medusa also frowned and sensed along the way. After all, she had the deepest understanding. their genes are very strange. They arepound genes For example, a certainpound gene of wind, rain, Thunder, and lightning, or apound gene that can control the atmosphere, ocean, and repulsive force.
One had to know that even if it was a fake creation of the world, these living beings that hade into contact with a trace of primordial chaosws were still extraordinary.
Although their chaos genes had been separated, there was still arge amount ofws umted in the same gene. This was extremely terrifying!
At the same time, Ive also discovered that this gene possesses a strong instability
Its not like that, Medusa said softly. when their genes fuse with other creatures or give birth to offspring, thesepound genes will be further divided For example, the four element genes of wind, fire, Thunder, and lightning will be a single gene of wind, fire, Thunder, and lightning.
Medusas expression was grave, as if she had seen something extremely interesting!
Perhaps, in the entire universe, many single genes of countless lifeforms, such as the me gene and mental gene, were all slowly split out from the initial half-chaos gene!
They are indeed irreceable and unique. If they were passed on to others, their genes would split and degenerate due to instability. Medusa took a deep breath. they are indeed gods of innate chaos, and can not be replicated!
Reinymanskyughed and said, I really have to look forward to the future of these living beings After all, I paid a huge price to get it.
Medusa also had a look of longing and satisfaction on her face.
This time, she couldnt be bothered to care about the destruction of the universe or the flood It was enough for her to get the benefits she wanted!
The true sound of the great Dao, even if it recorded the false truth of the universe!
However, if one did not understand the false principles of the universe, how could onee into contact with the only truth?
It was impossible to leap a thousand miles in a single leap.
The truth of the universe was the Dao Yi of chaos, the primordial chaos, the God of creation The thousands ofws of the universe were divided, and when these false principles werebined into one, they became the truth of the universe.
"Father, how did you break through to the peak of the tenth level? Could it be rted to these truths The ultimate tenth level of the universe, the end of the great Dao, has ite into contact with the truth? Little Shiji could not help but ask. After all, only those who had broken through to level 9 could obtain level 10 legacy information.
Medusa also looked at the owner of the universe garden with anticipation.
After all, the limit of the universes Dao path was a tenth-level peak!
What was the ultimate realm?
At the end of the great Dao, there was no ce to go, and that was the ultimate realm!
But now, after the creation era, she had a vague feeling that level ten might only be the end of all the false principles in this universe. Perhaps the truth would be the next step? Only then could he transcend the entire universe?
However, could it be a realm above tenth level?
This was very strange.
Seeing the origin of the universe was indeed seeing things that were far beyond their level and realm. It was difficult to understand. With their current knowledge and reserves, they could not exin it at all.
Xu Zhi looked at the two of them who were looking at him longingly. ..
It was beyond their understanding, and naturally, it was beyond their own understanding
He didnt know.
Little Shiji was still excitedly asking, Does level 10 mean that youve mastered the truth? It doesnt feel like it. Dont tell me that level 10 only Masters all thews of the universe?
Xu Zhi looked out the window of the study and smiled. well have to wait for you to explore it yourself. How did you break through to the tenth level? When you break through to the ninth step, youll naturally receive the memory inheritance, and youll know. Dont aim too high.
Shi Ji had no choice but to stop asking. He waved his little iron Fists in excitement and said, then Ill cultivate my force first and make my life more difficult.
Shi Ji watched as his sister studied and trained the four primordial chaos creatures that he had brought back. He did not pay much attention to them and began to practice his fist techniques in the garden outside.
In the garden, there was a lush green forest. To the small stone Ridge, it was like a green grass in.
"Youre my temporary trainer? Shi Ji looked at pan Xue Xian with a face of confusion, the person who will officially lead me to the path of cultivation?
Thats right, pan Xue Xian said with a smile. although Im your fathers inner sect disciple, Ive cultivated the martial arts of the chief of the martial arts world. I can teach you a rough realm.
"Repeat after me, women should be strong!
"Women should be self-reliant! Shi Ji followed suit, looking very bold.
"Punch! Punch! Punch! Punch! Blue veins popped up all over pan Xue Xians body, and she punched a big tree that was used as a sandbag. its a pity that I cant find a suitable sandbag to practice with.
Ha! Ha! Ha!
Shi Ji quickly followed suit.
On the other side.
The Chongming heavenly court of the Seven Realms and the ancientva region were still returning. Di Qi and the others had too many things to deal with and even had to be on guard against others. They did not have time to rest.
However, the yers had already started to make a ruckus. They were discussing the violent situation that had erupted on this side. The God of creation and the God of Destruction were too shocking.
Chapter 953:
Chapter 953:
953 The problem of lifespan
In the Seven Realms heavenly court.
The racer of Mount Haruna was busy working, and the gold plug-ins dropped onto the ground one after another. Suddenly, he turned around and grinned. you guys have abandoned me for a long time. Im finally back.
The cute girl walked over and said speechlessly, its not that we want to abandon you. Its because youve been working overtime. You cant get away Weve also brought you a gift this time.
Meng Mei flicked her hand and threw an interspatial ring to him.
The racer of Mount Haruna took a look at the ring. It was enough for him to cultivate for a period of time, and he was quite satisfied with it. At least this animal had not forgotten about him. Oh right, hows the situation now? You werent beaten to death by di Qi?
Meng Meis face turned ck and she said,how could I be beaten? Di Qi had always been chasing after opponents, and I relied on my speed to travel around the world for him to find opponents. He was extremely happy now as there were new opponents and new cultivation techniques to study Life lies in motion, life lies in transcendence.
The racer of Mount Haruna was still in disbelief. you really didnt get beaten up?
A cute girl would be beaten to death?
That was impossible.
After all, it was not the first time that the cute girl had done such a thing. If she wanted to kill him, she would have done it long ago
In fact, di Qi had been turning a blind eye to it all along. He let this Mother Earth go out and cause trouble while he went to learn cultivation techniques Di Qi had always been hoping for a stronger enemy to appear.
But this time, he had gone too far!
Although the benefits that di Qi obtained this time were really not small, they were all brought to him by the green vines of Mother Earth. Logically speaking, di Qi still hoped for this to happen a few more times, but the most intolerable thing was Zhou Meng
You can endure it?
No expert could resist it.
That crazy white-haired old man had big dreams all day long. He was so disgusted that he felt as ufortable as sticky candy.
Cough, cough, cough. This fellow was beaten up, but Empress Qing Yun was helping to plead for him, so he wasnt beaten to death After that, di Qi went into closed door cultivation.
The alchemy Emperor coughed twice. it seems like hes in seclusion, sorting out his various gains. After all, hes gained quite a lot But Im even more suspicious that he cant wait to study quantum martial arts and is ready to find the ce where Zhou Meng is dreaming and kill him.
The racer of Mount Haruna felt that what he said made sense. He nodded and gave him a thumbs up. quantum martial arts is indeed impressive! However, did you guys manage to obtain the genes of the other civilization? Ill cultivate for a bit too!
The cute girl looked at him suspiciously.
He felt that this person wouldnt want to learn Zhou Mengs crazy martial arts to disgust people, right?
Meng Mei shook her head and spread her hands helplessly, the other world is also very terrifying and powerful. Even though the universe gardens overall Foundation isnt as strong as ours, its not too far off. They havent gotten their bloodline yet, and those experts have methods to guard against it
To be honest, it was impossible to get the bloodline from their bodies unless they were killed instantly before they could even react.
The easiest way to steal a bloodline is to secretly enter that world and obtain the bloodline genes of an ordinary person.
The racer of Mount Haruna nodded in agreement-that was indeed the case!
In fact, pan Xue Xian, the thirteenth Prince, and the others had given quantum genes to them, but they were not from the main race of this race. It was impossible to perform a second extraction from them.
"But they didnt get our Geno blood We have to prevent them from entering our world. After all, we can obtain bloodlines from ordinary people! Theyre also thinking about our nine revolutions mysterious art! Alchemy Emperor said. There are also all sorts of powerful bloodlines!
When the four grandmasters saw di qis exaggerated battle strength, they would definitely be extremely jealous.
The other party might already know our world coordinates, but we have to conceal it and not let them sneak in!
From the looks of it now, every transcendent world had a method to shield their own world, preventing others from entering their core world and stealing their civilization and wisdom!
As for the foreign races that had stolen their own races bloodline, they were going to spread arrest warrants throughout the entire universe and hunt them down!
He had to face the revenge of a powerful super civilization!
Bloodline and cultivation technique are both very important.
The racer of Mount Haruna thought about it for. moment. After all. he was a gene factory, and he had. deep understanding of it. however. even if. cant get the real one, I can clone quantum genes and insert a strand of ahoge on my head, and I can achieve quantum resonance Everyone, do you want to spend money to be stronger?
Its not the original version. With a gic plug-in, it might look nice, but its just like that. Meng Mei pursed her lips and shook her head. I have to spend a huge amount of time cultivating a new system of cultivation technique. Its not like its my bloodline. Who has so much energy? Except for a monster like di Qi
No normal person could do that.
Just cultivating a few of his gic cultivation Arts already made him flustered and unable to cope.
"By the way, did you meet with the Asura path yers? The racer of Mount Haruna suddenly asked. He was very curious about this.
"Yes, weve met.
This is the first time weve really met and interacted, right? the alchemy monarchughed. There were terrifyingly many of them, and they were in an orderly manner with clear divisions of work. They were an extremely meticulous and strict organization. I had to admit that the physical talents of the Asuras were extremely terrifying and had endless potential. I also helped them to perfect and evolve their twelve Asura war gods In fact, theyve already done a good job. Theyre more intelligent with more people.
The racer of Mount Haruna chuckled. it seems like theyre pretty good at this.
Theyre alright. Theyre a hundred million points worse than us. Their talents are not as good as us who came from regr families.
Meng Mei thought for a moment and said,after all, their lifespans are not even one-tenth of ours. Naturally, they dont have enough knowledge However, even though his Foundation is poor, his creativity and creativity left me dumbfounded.
In front of him, the few of them were all big shots in this field and had lived for thousands of years. They had relied on this to gain a foothold. The other party was naturally far from beingparable to them.
"Since the group in the lead has be gods, Im afraid theyre going to die of old age? The racer of Mount Harunas voice was calm.
"Its almost the same.
The alchemy monarch took a deep breath and said, I took a look. Their lifespans are only about one-tenth of ours, but due to the differences in the species they evolved, the highest one is a nt God with a lifespan of two thousand years The lowest is the beetle God, who only has a lifespan of 800 years, while the others have a lifespan of about 1000 years.
A thousand years seemed like a long time.
In reality, it had only been a little more than a week. Even in the animal path, it had only been a little more than ten weeks.
Furthermore, he did not calcte it that way. These people frequently entered and exited the path of the heaven-born and the higher level worlds. The time flow was not as slow as his path of beast.
The alchemy monarch said,the fastest God only has a lifespan of 800 years Its already more than half of it, and in three or four days, Ill be at the end of my life.
To be a God, one had to face death.
The racer of Mount Harunas face darkened as he sighed, it seems that we cant hold it back anymore. What we didnt want to see is going to happen. This group of people are the top talents on earth. In order to expand their territory, they are heading toward destruction.
"This cant be helped. The path of Asura is like this, how can they not know?
But they still chose to break through!
After all, if they didnt break through, they wouldnt even have a deity. It was impossible for them to participate in the small universe war and the giant octopuss hometown
For a civilization to rise again, generations of blood and hard work are needed to write the hymn of the civilization.
The alchemy Emperor said,were already very lucky Ive already left enough substance for those people. They should be able to hold on for a while This is thest thing I can do.
The cute girl nodded.
They were fighting for their lives with the times, advancing wave after wave.
I still have to hide it from the outside world. Although the top Asura yers will definitely know After all, theyre usually all jokers, but theyre not fools. On the contrary, theyre all extremely smart, and theyre the top talents in all major fields in reality. Alchemy Emperor thought for a while, but he didnt know how to exin it.
The few of them could be said to be the leaders, pioneers, and decision makers of the yer faction.
However, many things were inevitable in their development.
At the same time, they had truly lived for thousands of years, even though they were in another world. However, he should be content with such a long and wonderful Life.
"Theres nothing to worry about.
If you want to transcend, you have to pay an equivalent price. If you want to be a powerhouse that surpasses everything, you have to be prepared for death.
The alchemy Emperorughed and said, theres no need to be sad. Theres no need to feel bad. Just like what was said, everything in the world was bnced. Im still young, and Ive only just entered this ce. On the other hand, you two dont have long to live.
What do you mean were going to die too?
Did you hear that?
"Worry about your Ermin first. Meng Meis eyes widened.
The alchemy monarch was speechless.
Chapter 954:
Chapter 954:
954 New gains and future prospects?
They were discussing strategies. After all, they were a civilization and needed to develop This was the reality. No matter how optimistic one was, many things could not be avoided.
"Ha! Lets not talk about this. Lets start a livestream and talk about the current situation.
Meng Mei opened the live broadcast room with great familiarity. Just as she sat up, she looked at all the live broadcast tforms nearby and found that the live broadcast tforms were unusually popr.
A live broadcast room actually had tens of millions of views.
[ cute little loli, the daily boring life of practicing martial arts online ]
Meng Mei didnt react in time. She clicked on it and found that it was a live broadcast of the universe garden.
A youngdy with an indomitable spirit, the size of half of Australia, the forest and mountains under her feet seemed to be t ground. She was waving her fist in ce, and she was very energetic.
And there was an even smaller teacher teaching.
The poprity of the live broadcast room was already very high.
"Hahaha, what a cute little loli! I love you, I love you!
Three million tons of irascible loli, online hammer!
"Father-inw, I want to propose a marriage!
"Love transcends race!
"Damn it, even a little girl is working so hard to go bald, I cant bezy! I want to be stronger, stronger, stronger Then, youll enter it, marry the little girl, and be an enviable couple!
What the f * ck, the divine Baldy couple?
Meng Meis face darkened and her eyes widened...
These animals are poisonous, right?
She was so enthusiastic that she even sent gifts like crazy. Looking at the little girls daily martial arts practice, he felt like he was chasing a star
However, pan xue xian was getting dirtier and dirtier recently. she used to be an honest person, but when she led a group of muscr animals from wushen pce to do live broadcasts, she scared everyone out of their wits. now that she had learned to do this, she was actually so popr?
Pan Xue Xians face was full of excitement as she said to the live broadcast room, brothers, lets give a wave of tips. 666, lets go!
Kachaa.
Mengmei also started her livestream.
In an instant, countless people swarmed over.
"Cough, cough, cough! Brothers, Im here to report the current situation. Weve won a great battle! And now, Carolyn had returned to her little universe And the three pir gods have not returned yet. They are currently chasing pir God Ji.
As for the six creatures of creation, each of us will get two, and di Qi will get two One was in the shape of a cloud, while the other was a nt vine di Qi is still studying it, and I guess hes done. With his personality, he wont raise it. Hell definitely hand it over to the merciful goddess to raise it. After all, Im the creation wood that nourishes all living things, and Im very good at raising disciples. Look at Daoist Changsheng You know Im a professional.
"To be honest, Im very experienced in raising children.
Everyone fell silent, not knowing what to say.
What was this person blowing his own trumpet for?
Youre very experienced in making people bald, right?
He was quite good at this.
As long as they didnt die from learning, they would forget about it. They could already imagine the tragic fate of those two creatures.
Meng Mei ignored them and continued, And six, a world has two. Why dont venerable sovereigns have one? ording to our guess He was already an innate God Himself, so he naturally didnt need it! Next
The cute girl exined briefly, and the racer of Mount Haruna coughed twice. next, well have our professional reviewer analyze the situation. Well start with the God of Destruction and the God of creation!
.
In the countryside of Tongcheng, Xu Zhi returned to the orchard and sat in front of the wooden chair in the yard. He faced the bright sun and watched the content in the live broadcast room.
After watching for a while, he didnt pay much attention to it.
He had already anticipated the death of the Asura Dao.
After all, a short lifespan was the biggest w, and in exchange for this short lifespan It was his own evolution talent.
Just like what was said, everything is up to ones choice The road is already in front of us, and a Generals sess is built on ten thousand bones. Xu Zhi sat in his chair and looked up at the sky.
In the distance, there were still the spore Creatures on the evolution sandbox, chirping crazily. Small creatures of all shapes and sizes were running around everywhere, wandering around.
The others are all sorting out the gains and losses of their research. Its time for me to sense my quantumbat body. The great universebat body? He opened his eyes and started to sort out his gains.
Whoosh.
Xu Zhi reached out his hand gently.
A quantum battle body slowly appeared in the void.
Its entire body was fair and slender, giving off a mysterious, chaotic, and ancient feeling. It had integrated the mechanisms of the Zergs sub-brain and had the appearance of Xu Zhi.
Every quantum battle body condensed by martial arts has its own characteristics, and mine Its a great cosmos, and theres a quantum umbilical cord in it.
In theory, the great cosmos body is the only quantum body that can ignore the original bodys size and grow infinitely In fact, the final growth in body size could even devour the entire universe, turning ones quantum body into the entire universe!
Xu zhi was deep in thought. the concept of this martial art was very scary. he said,
And the concept of this cultivation method is to treat the descendants of ones own bloodline as a part of ones own body and frantically reproduce, in order to continuously increase ones body size
In fact, this cultivation technique was very harsh.
Xu Zhi had only been able to sessfully practice it through the primordial chaos of the innate Qi.
However, if he sessfully cultivated it, he would be invincible?
This was not the case.
Everything had just begun.
Yes, it was just the beginning
This cultivation technique was very demonic It was even more demonic than Zhou Mengs dream of the universe!
Simply put, how did this multiverses cultivation technique steal the matter of the entire universe?
Constantly having children!
Then, let these children break through to the rank nine world.
Every world that transcended thews of the universe required a huge amount of resources and energy to cultivate. They would steal arge amount of materials and energy from the entire universe. That was why it was said that as long as the Saints dont die, the great thieves will never stop...
Once the sage died, the energy of these worlds would return to the main universe.
This was a process that all powerhouses had to go through. There was a return to a loan.
Everything is born to support people. After you die, you return to heaven and earth, and everything can continue
However, this cultivation technique is the true pirate of the universe. You cant return it after you borrow it After death, the energy of the powerhouses of the ninth step seemed to return to the universe, turning into sand, stones, wind, fire, lightning However, in reality, as my descendants, they are still a part of my body after being imprinted with my spiritual imprint. After dying, they are scattered throughout the universe as sand, rivers, wind, and rain
As long as I continue to nurture level nine spiritual beasts and let them devour the matter of the entire universe My cells have been branded with a spiritual brand, and I am the entire universe.
This was why this cultivation technique was called demonic, and the most evil part of it.
"But in reality, who can do this? The heartless sow kept reproducing and guaranteed that its offspring would produce countless ninth-grade spiritual beasts? A type 9 that can devour the entire world?
Even the Zerg empresses might not think its possible. Thats an unimaginable amount of work.
Xu Zhi could not help butugh. He silently sensed everything through this quantum battle body.
"The most difficult part is that only those of the ninth step can do it! As for the descendants below level nine, if they died, the matter they devoured would be returned Only those at the ninth rank can fuse their soul and body, and imprint their own spiritual imprint into every cell.
Xu Zhi looked into the distance as he sat on a bench in the orchard.
But still, I have to say that the person who created this cultivation technique is really a talent. He actually thought of using his own descendants to cultivate the integration of soul and body on the path of level nine and leave his own mark on the entire universe.
Through his quantum battle body, Xu Zhi could sense that some of the bug tribe powerhouses who had fallen on the path of the rank-9 had only been connected to him by a part of the material that had fused their soul and flesh.
Most of the materials from these God corpses had been made into various divine artifacts and weapons. A small portion hadpletely disappeared and turned into sand, dust, and rivers between heaven and earth
He could vaguely feel that it was like a part of his body, and he could use it as he wished. It was just like Zhou Meng, when he dreamed that he was a flower, a tree, and a stone It was really iparably demonic!
It was conceivable that as long as there were enough level 9s, one day, his quantum body would madly expand in size and eventually devour all the matter in the universe, bing a truly massive universe!
Even if it wasnt a universe, at a certain level, it could probably be a Gxy! And even the Gxy! They would all be his super quantum body
Such a scene, how magnificent and vast was it?
However, isnt this toote? how many rank nines would it take to devour all the matter in the entire universe Im biting off more than I can chew, and Imparable to Medusa. Xu Zhi touched his nose, but he could not deny that after deducing the sandbox cultivation system until now, a cultivation technique that was most suitable for the Zerg Queen Mother had finally appeared. She could be stronger by farming, by reproducing, and by giving birth to children
He didnt even need to give birth to them himself. Letting the Zerg sub-brain give birth to them was simply perfect.
Arge number of level nine Worlds would eventually form a universe.
Chapter 955:
Chapter 955:
955 An era!
This was probably
This was the true Zerg disaster.
They invaded everything, destroyed everything, and conquered everything!
Xu Zhi sighed softly and said, just like on this, who knows if the soil under their feet, the water they drink, even their nails, hair, and even carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen thousands of years ago were once part of the physical body of a living creature?
Perhaps, this was hard to understand.
Matter was a cycle, just like the water on this.
For example, the water you are drinking now may be part of the cell fluid, urine, and blood of an ancient person thousands of years ago.
Xu Zhi stood up and looked over.
He was devouring and transforming the matter of the entire universe in the dark.
From meteorites to life-preservings, to rivers and trees, as long as they were part of the body of a dead type 9 bug It still seemed to be everything natural in the universe, but it was no longer the universe itself.
In the future, these substances might form some kind of life form, humans, birds, and beasts, but they had no idea Their bodies had already be a part of a certain existence!
And in the end
The entire universe was his entire body.
This had alreadypletely matched the conjecture of the concept of God of creation in the quantum universe system!
Thest queen of the Zerg used terrifying Wars to create natural disasters, invade everything, destroy everything, and upy everything What if Im not another natural disaster to a certain extent? Xu Zhi chuckled. He had finally stepped onto this path without realizing it.
However, this terrifying natural disaster was extremely hidden and could not be defended against.
Although they are all ruthless reproductive machines, frantically reproducing zergs However, my reproduction without the smoke of war is a natural disaster that belongs to farming. Xu Zhi made fun of himself.
He had to admit that the future of the entire cultivation technique was worth looking forward to.
However, it was only limited to expectations, because this technique was even more ridiculous and unattainable than Medusaste stage.
How big was the universe?
To let the bug races grade 9 existences plunder the entire universes matter was simplyughable. Was there going to be trillions of Grade 9 existences? They might not even be able to upy one-ten-thousandth of the material energy of the entire universe.
If I keep following the rules, I might not even be able to destroy the universe in tens of billions of years, right?
Xu Zhi muttered to himself, its indeed called a crazy technique. Its not feasible in all aspects However, it was a ridiculous dream to devour the universe and be the real God of creation At this rate, unless I use some special method to produce arge number of level 9s and speed up my engulfing of the entire universe
He closed his eyes and thought about his future ns for the Zerg.
Gradually, he came up with three feasible ideas.
First, level-nine universe Dao cultivators gave birth crazily.
For example, when di Qi, Carolyn, and the others broke through, their offspring would be at the ninth rank. The offspring of Dao cultivators were born with part of the nomological organs, and part of their bodies soul and flesh would be one
As long as they were crazy about having children, it was theoretically possible.
The child they gave birth to had a part of the soul and body as one. Regardless of whether he cultivated or not, that part would still have an imprint.
As long as all the ninth-tier universe Dao-reaching cultivators who broke through in the future became super breeding pigs, they would It could also speed up Xu Zhis assimtion of the universe.
However, the higher the level of life, the lower the fertility rate, and the more damaging it is to reproduce Xu Zhi frowned silently, and his expression became strange. Im starting to run out of sandbox energy for my farming. I can provide it for them to have children, to have children like crazy Lets see if theyre willing or not.
Di Qi and Si Yun have never had any children. It seems like having a few children isnt a problem. As ancient gods, if theyre willing to provide energy, theyll probably be willing. After all, children are born sacred. As for the three pir gods, theyre non-individual beings that arent at the 9th rank, so we cant count on them having children. As for Carolyn, if we want her to give birth like crazy
However, he had to admit that it was a very feasible n.
The second method was to be a super Saima.
As a rank-9 with no threshold, it didnt matter how weak it was, as long as there were enough of them, it would be fine to quickly form.
In the sandbox, there would be arge number of super Saima throughout the entire civilization. Countless weak rank-9 beings would swallow and release cosmic matter. It was very feasible to merge their soul and body together and brand them with their spiritual imprint.
Third, evolve into a race that was born with the fusion of soul and flesh.
The inborn unity of soul and flesh was also the path of inborn rank ninews.
If such a creature existed Xu Zhi only had to be in charge of crazily dropping minions, which was the most perfect.
However, does such a creature really exist?
Xu Zhi frowned slightly. The more he learned, the more he knew what a terrifying life form this meant.
Why were the Zergs so powerful?
This was because the bug tribe was born with a rank-8 path and a 100% chance of walking the high-dimensional space-time path. They were born with a day to a 100 years time. As a race that was born with the ability to control high-dimensional space-time, they could even surpass the one to one hundred years and reach the unimaginable time flow rate of one to ten thousand years. Only then could they achieve the time flow rate of the creation era Only then could they evolve into countless species.
100% innate potential for a type 8, that was why the Zergs were so strong.
If there were living beings, they would be born with 100% of the path of the ninth order, and their soul and flesh would naturally be one This meant that the strength of this race was definitely not inferior to the Zerg!
It even surpassed the Zerg.
After all, the bug tribe was on the path of rank-8, while the other party was on the path of rank-9 The winner was immediately decided.
The other party was a level-one ordinary person. Even ordinary people had the terrifying power to distort thews of the universe. They were born with the authority to surpass thews of the universe!
Ive asked the sub-brain of the Zerg before. The universe is too huge and too beautiful. Is there such a terrifying species that can naturallyplete the path of type 9
It didnt answer back then, but to be honest, I dont think so.
I dont believe that the Zergs are the strongest. At most, they are the top race among the carbon-based life forms in the universe. Otherwise, they wouldnt have been killed
There are so many life forms in the universe. The upper limit of carbon-based, iron-based, silicon-based, and iron-based life forms is countless times higher than that of carbon-based life forms. There might be even more powerful unknown life forms. Xu Zhi closed his eyes.
Although I can try to evolve it, I still have to think of a way to reproduce a super Saima race and mass-produce level nine. Thats the most reliable way.
Xu Zhi hadid down his future sandbox development strategy-level nine.
Arge number of level 9s!
Who said that the great Dao-reaching beings who transcended thews of the universe and the overlords of the universe were extremely rare, and even only existed in legends?
A top Level-8 civilization like the tiel civilization might not even produce one in tens of thousands of years who coulde into contact with the path ofws?
Xu Zhi was determined to try it out. He would farm like crazy and develop a civilization sandbox. Arge number of level nines would appear, and then there would be a super civilization era where level nines were asmon as dogs.
If he didnt madly destroy a tier 9, he wouldnt be able to reach his crazy goal.
However, the battle in the universe garden has dered the end of the era of gods. Its time for the entire sandbox civilization to enter the era of level 9 Xu Zhi opened his eyes. if Im not wrong, di Qi, Carolyn, and the three pir gods are about toplete the final stabilization of their realms. In less than five years, they willpletely break through to the ninth rank.
Xu Zhi sat quietly in his chair and sipped his tea. His gaze wasplicated.
Recalling the past, a new era is about to begin Its been a long time, and Ive finally reached the new era of rank 9 from the era of Ermins rank 8 wizard.
Everything seemed to have happened in the distant past. It took me more than half a year to take this step.
As for me, my time as a hero was really too short. With Medusa by my side, the two of us beat them up at the same level, and then we could no longer beat them Xu Zhis voice fell.
A day in heaven and a year on earth. Xu Zhi looked over and saw that almost at the same time.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
In the small universe world.
The sky churned, and countlessws entangled and twisted.
It was as if some great existence in the universe hadpletely descended and was born.
Once she was born, countlessws in the entire small universe cheered, and all kinds of five-colored divine light shrouded the Gxy. At this moment, she had an unimaginably terrifying super pressure. Ordinary tier 9 existences trembled in front of such a terrifying existence, and they could not even breathe.
Ancient God Ive finally made a perfect breakthrough. Carolyn slowly opened her eyes.
Her fair and delicate skin gave off a distorted feeling. It was the natural distortion of light and thews of the universe being modified around her.
In the Chongming heavenly court of the Seven Realms.
White-gold fireworks bloomed in the sky. Celestial maidens held flower baskets and scattered flower petals in the sky.
BOOM!
The earth-shaking phenomenon disappeared in an instant and calmed down.
Congrattions, Your Majesty, for bing a universe Overlord!
"Congrattions, Your Majesty, for reaching 100000 years of lifespan!
The 100000-year-old mythological dynasty, the Chongming heavenly court, will definitely unify all the heavens and realms and make all the foreign barbarians submit to Your Majestys rule!
In the pce of the legendary heavenly court, tens of thousands of celestial emperors and godly spirits were celebrating their birthdays. It was a legendary and magnificent scene.
"A breakthrough is only natural.
Di Qi sat on the emperors throne, his face was calm and his eyes were cold, like an eternal furnace. Any mortal who looked at this forbidden existence would be destroyed.
Suddenly, aplicated look appeared in di Qis eyes as he looked down at his subjects. He seemed to be reminiscing about the ancient era of the innate ancient gods where Ren zu lived for a long time and Daoist lived for a long time. Everything that happened today seemed to be the same as before.
Heposed himself, and his eyes were filled with a domineering look. everything wille to fruition. This is a new beginning. A hundred thousand years of life is just the beginning. In the future, I will definitely reach the peak of the world and lead the entire Chong Ming heavenly court dynasty to escape the great Nirvana of the universe and walk towards eternity.
Chapter 956:
Chapter 956:
956 The entire ns qualitative change
"A new era has indeed begun.
Xu Zhi sat in the cer of the orchard and looked at the ancientnd.
A group of delicate little ants were celebrating and cheering.
The exquisite and scattered mountain range and ancient Xianxia town gave people the feeling of super small Lego blocks.
There were also Immortals riding on clouds and mist, asionally flying over towns and cities. Many people wearing old hemp clothing below only raised their heads in surprise, but they were already used to it.
In the new era, Daoists who have surpassed thews of the universe can live for a hundred thousand years Theyre all cheering for this. After all, a great existence above gods has really appeared
Xu Zhi sat on a wooden chair high above the entrance of the cer and crossed his legs as he ate an Apple. He looked down at the brightly lit area below and said, 100000 years, which is about three years in real life, is indeed a very long time.
No one knew that in a remote Orchard in the countryside of Tongcheng, there was a 100000-year-old mythical heavenly dynasty that looked like a magic box in a cer. It looked very small and exquisite, but in fact, it possessed an extremelyrge destructive power and a great divine power that could destroy the earth in an instant.
If this were to spread, everyone would go crazy, right?
There was a mythical Xianxia dynasty hidden in an Orchard in the countryside.
Xu Zhis expression grew even more indifferent. it looks like I can start letting go for. short period of time After all, hes bing more and more mature.
In the beginning, a few days in reality, which was a few hundred years, could affect an era.
A few thousand yearster, a few weeks could influence an era.
But now, for a space civilization that had three years, it would probably take a few months or even more than half a year for the real change to happen
The more stable and mature it was, the fewer changes it would bring.
Di Qicheng said Hisbat strength had probably undergone a qualitative change in an instant! Even if he had just broken through, Im afraid that ordinary high level rank nines would be killed by him. I can only watch helplessly and hide.
He didnt have to pay attention to their development for a while After all, its the period of time when ones strength is explosive. One must cultivate small realms after breaking through, from low-rank to mid-rank, high-rank
Xu Zhi did not intend to care about this side.
However, he still had to take care of the small universe era. After all, the responsibility of a Super Saiyan would be very heavy in the future.
Hu!
Xu Zhi stretched out his hand gently and stepped into the world of the small universe.
The surrounding was empty and silent, and the shattereds were still floating.
Ever since the battle in the small universe, before Caroline had the time to recover the vitality of the world, she was informed of the coordinates of the big octopus by cutie pie.
Therefore, at that time, Carolyn simply did not repair the world. She left the world riddled with holes and walked away alone, so as to avoid being taken advantage of by the three pir gods and di Qi the moment she repaired the entire universe.
Now that he had just returned, he naturally had to repair the world.
However, repairing a space civilization, which had previously been an extremely difficult task for Carolyn, was now extremely simple.
Whoosh-
One by one,plete whites were being born.
The seeds, sprouts, and beasts of countless nts were reproducing.
A beautiful deity covered in white porcin stood in the void, and her body was covered in threads of white y that were as dense as smoke.
She flicked it lightly.
BOOM!
y fell to the ground and turned back into little people. The newborn little people were shouting and jumping on a, looking extremely cute.
All of a sudden, Carolyn turned around, and a glint shed in her eyes. a super ancient God?
"Is the world being repaired?
The ancient God looked into the distance and said softly, y can create life, and they can indeed be considered an entire race. This race is very powerful.
Carolyn also smiled. Ive already broken through to the 9th step. I wonder how big the gap is? I can be considered to have reached the perfect foundation realm. With four gic systems, two non-gic systems, and six major systems at the same time, Ive finally reached perfection.
She had wanted to ask this question for a long time.
Before he broke through to the ninth step, he had no energy left, but now, he could barely be considered at the same level.
Even so, she also knew that the same realm could be divided into two species. For example, those who had just be low-level deities and those who had reached the great circle of the type 9 realm were not on the same level at all.
"This Foundation is already perfect.
Xu Zhi smiled slightly. in fact, were already in the same realm, but still Theres still a gap, so I need to work harder.
"Difference? Carolyn stopped her actions of molding y into a human and met the gaze of the ancient God. is it the difference between a level 9 and a level 10?
The ancient God was silent for a moment and did not answer. He suddenlyughed and said, Youre evolving a creature from a new world?
"Yes, I am. Said Carolyn.
They can all turn into Saima. The whole world can be made up of them. this is the advantage of the entire n, Xu Zhi said in a low voice. theres no threshold for the path to grade-9 Arge number of Saima people was enough to form an indescribable number of level nine! In fact, as long as you break through to the deity realm, youll be able to be a rank nine Daoist without any barriers.
"I also think so.
Obviously, Carolyn also had such thoughts as she said with great enthusiasm, this is the fastest way to increase ones strength. When the number of rank-9 Dao-holders in the entire world reaches a certain number, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, even if Im not here Even Emperor Qi and the three pir gods might not dare to invade. They would have to pay a huge price and be instantly killed by concentrated fire!
One had to know that quantity could also form a qualitative change.
Furthermore, super Seymen had the ability to transform
In fact, Ive obtained two decent chaos innate godfiends. One is a y lifeform, and the other is a Spirit Water lifeform. Said Carolyn in a serious tone.
The ancient God looked at him and asked calmly, this is a rare opportunity in the entire universe toe into contact with the primordial chaos primordialws and the true one of the great Dao What do you think of these two lives?
Innate y lifeform it can be said to be the first spiritual soil since the creation of the world, and it contains mysteriousws. The same goes for spiritual water life forms. I caught them and studied them directly, and found that they all have a special innate origin substance, which is a very good spiritual material. After soaking our entire n for a long time and using some kind of cultivation method, I found that the sticity of my cells has some kind of qualitative change
"A qualitative change? Xu Zhi was stunned.
"Yes, the cell sticity has undergone a qualitative change.
Caroline said, the ceramic cells of our entire race are very fine and heavy. Their defense is also extremely strong. It can be said to be the strongest defense. The nine revolutions mysterious art only has strong regeneration. Its far from being. match for them however, our biggest weakness is that we are brittle and very fragile But now, this is equivalent to changing this w, and this also means that our entire race may be able to cultivate the cultivation techniques of iron-based life forms!
Xu Zhi was speechless.
He was stunned.
This atmosphere was really scary.
He spent all his time studying how to steal other peoples techniques and bloodlines, giving them a taste of their own medicine.
Chapter 957:
Chapter 957:
957 Gods Tower
Xu Zhis eyes suddenly lit up.
Carolyn was indeed a research-type scientist.
Previously, he had been secretly studying these iron-based cells on a that was infected by the virus, and he had actually achieved this
In fact, Xu Zhi had felt before that irond cells were somewhat simr to the cells of the entire race. They were both dense and highly defensive, but the cells of the entire race were not stic and could not bepressed
The biggest feature of iron-based cells was their Springs. They had an extremely high level of sticity and could bepressed at an insane rate
Carolyn had definitely thought of this point!
"You actually managed to imitate the iron race? The ancient God could not help but ask.
I n to imprison the two primordial chaos life forms for them to cultivate.. ll extract their bodies and continuously provide them with resources to improve the cell characteristics of the entire n
In fact, said Carolyn, although our entire race has a mature cultivation system, we dont have a maturebat cultivation technique at all. The entire race is a type of radiation cell. We can use radiation before this, he had been relying on radiation and the fusion of true qi genes to fight. But now, weve finally developed our talents.
It really was like that!
If the cell of the entire race was removed from the fine ceramic characteristics, it would just be an ordinary enhanced radiation gene Thebat techniques they used were also very ordinary.
The entire n had yet to develop their own uniquebat system.
Thats right, our entire race finally has a ce to stand. Before this, ourbat style was poor and there was no difference between the six paths of reincarnation and Buddhism.
Carolyns face was filled with longing and anticipation. however, we are ultimately inferior to the true iron-based life forms. Our density and hardness are even stronger than iron-based life forms. As a result, we can onlypress them by a quarter, and that is already not bad.
"Thats enough. Xu Zhi thought about it for a moment and said, the radiation and defense of the entire tribe, coupled with a high degree ofpression, will form a uniquebat power. The future prospects are very promising.
With a highlypressed body, its defense would definitely be stronger!
Due to the highpression of its body size, the radiation energy had also undergone a qualitative change.
The cells of the entire race had strongprehensive abilities. They were a kind of special and strengthened radiation cells. Now, they even had part of the cultivation techniques of the iron-based life forms. It was indeed enough
The entire racesbat techniques were finally moving towards version 2.0? Hisbat ability would also reach a world-shaking level?
Xu Zhi looked at Caroline and felt a little emotional. It was like an old father watching the little girl he had worked so hard to raise finally grow up.
Perhaps
In the future, the true form of Nuwa would not be weaker than the true form of Pangu?
As for me,. ve cultivated two types at the same time. The true form of Nuwa. which has the strongest defense. and the true form of Pangu. which has the strongest regeneration ability Xu Zhis eyes gradually brightened. and with the quantumbat body
He felt his scalp go numb just thinking about it. Each of them was a heaven-defying and ultimate cultivation system. How much despair would the enemy feel when they saw it?
In fact, Xu Zhi had never chosen to integrate the iron-based gene because he felt that it was not necessary!
There were very few gic spots in each creature.
Once other people had integrated into it, they could not change it. Even if Xu Zhi could change it, he was still struggling to decide which gene was more cost-effective and better.
One would definitely choose the best gene.
Now, the entire races cells werepatible with a portion of the characteristics of iron-based genes. In theory, the gic potential had already surpassed that of iron-based life forms It was a gene that was one level higher than the iron-based gene.
A quarter of his sticpression ability was already a huge gain for Xu Zhi. What else was there to be dissatisfied about?
Xu Zhi took a deep breath. His eyes were bright as he thought, this is the terrifying part of the insect race. Their evolution is boundless Iron-based life forms were very powerful However, it still couldntpare to the potential of the entire races cells. Why? This was because iron-based cells were naturally evolved, formed by the universes natural evolution, and formed by countless small probabilitybinations Even if its strong, it has all sorts of small ws and problems.
How could it bepared to a transcendent gene that had been deliberately created?
The genes evolved from nature depended on ones character
The power and genes of the iron-based life forms were already the work of nature, formed by countless small probabilities.
"However, Im still missing the final step Carolyn spoke softly and hesitantly. After a moment of silence, she said, I still need some real iron-based cells for observation. This problem has been stuck on me for a long time
How powerful was herputing power at this time?
The Super Gxyputer of a rank-9 cultivator!
Of course, he had studied the pseudo-iron-based cells of the Ji Zhu God, but he still needed some real
"Iron-based cells?
The ancient gods expression was slightly calm. he opened his hand, and a piece of living flesh appeared.
This!?? Carolyn was instantly dumbfounded.
This piece of flesh was extremely fresh!
It was as if it had just been taken from reinimanskas body!
What did this mean?
She suddenly felt a chill down her spine.
At that time, after you left, reinymanska chased after you. I fought with him once. The ancient God said indifferently.
"I didnt expect that they would still fight? A fight is inevitable? Hearing this, Carolyns face turned slightly pale, and she couldnt help but feel her heart tremble.
They actually fought after that?
Her mind was in aplete mess.
Indeed, how could an existence of such a level easily negotiate? He couldpromise with words?
Just like her, the three pir gods, and di Qi, there was no room for negotiation. They had to use their fists to talk!
This was no ordinary item!
There were ten innate gods in front of him!
He had obtained this treasure from the God of creation in exchange for the future of the universe!
It was impossible to split a universal treasure of this level without fighting.
The so-called agreement and fair distribution before was probably because the two of them were afraid of each other and attacked their own descendants!
Reinymansky was worried about his daughter and the devil.
On the other hand, the ancient gods were worried about them
Thus, after retreating on the surface, reinimansaga chased after them in secret. A surprise attack wasunched, and an unimaginable Super Battle broke out between the two earth-shaking forbidden existences.
It was a life and death battle.
She might not have been able to see the ancient God at this time.
Carolyn clutched the blood and flesh in her heart, feeling both emotional and guilty. were really too weak I just broke through to the ninth step They think that I have a perfect Dao Foundation He could be said to have reached his limit Im a little proud, but I cant interfere in the battle between existences of this level.
The pride in her heart seemed to have been shattered!
Silently, he clenched his fists, and his heart tensed up.
It was really hateful!
The ancient God didnt tell them anything!
He silently used his shoulders to carry everything, using his own blood to support their future path.
"Breakthrough! Breakthrough! Be stronger! I want to be stronger! Her eyes turned cold. Bing such a powerful level nine wasnt her goal. It was to truly carry the sky and be The Guardian of a super ancient God.
"How is this blood and flesh? The ancient God said.
Thats enough. Im afraid well soon be able to develop a bodypressing technique for the entire n. Carolyn said,this time, were going to reshape the small universe world Ive learned my lesson from the previous world-ending catastrophe and have a New World Order.
"Oh? the ancient god was slightly stunned.
Thats right, creating lifes one after another, even if they could be controlled to escape, it was still too easy, and they were destroyed by the invaders After all, they were too scattered, so I had a new idea, and that was to create a Divine Tower!
Caroline said, this Divine Tower is made up of countlesss of the entire race. It is made of white porcin and has a vast area. There are. total of 33 levels At the same time, all the cells in the n will have life!
When necessary, this tower can bepressed to a quarter of the density of a neutron star with the help of the new cultivation technique. It can be easily taken away when held in the palm of ones hand and can also be used as an extremely terrifying weapon to smash people!
When Xu Zhi heard this, he felt that this idea was simply very mysterious.
The Gods Pagoda, the exquisite Pagoda, where billions of level nine gods and Saima lived
However, Carolyn shook her head. this is aplete imitation of the universe gardens fighting style. Its just the fighting style of the iron race they are the universe garden, i am the tower of god If Im not wrong, renemanskys universe garden can definitely bepressed to the size of a neutron star, simr to a normal vi. You can live in it and even smash people.
Carolyn had a solemn expression on her face.
In reality, di Qi and the three pir gods didnt understand at all. Only she knew that renemanskysbat power was indeed unimaginably strong!
The universe garden was his ultimate weapon, and a super ancient God fighting against an existence of this level would be incredibly powerful.
"Yes, I didnt expect you to see through this
The ancient God looked into the distance and said, thats the biggest secret of reinimanska. It dominated the star field more than 100000 years ago, but you can see through its strongest technique. Its clear that youve been studying iron-based life forms for the longest time and have a terrifying research. Its not in vain that you spent the longest time in that universe. Its universe garden is very terrifying Even though he didnt use his full strength in this battle, hisbat strength is still not to be underestimated.
Chapter 958:
Chapter 958:
958 The entire type 9 n, a brand new cultivation technique
Youre overpraising me. I was able to see through reinymanskys trump card because Ive been studying the mechanical pir God. Naturally. Ill study iron-based life forms Its simr to us, so well take it very seriously.
Carolyn replied humbly. However, as she listened, her heart was still in a state of turmoil.
It was undeniable that renemanska was extremely powerful!
The entire universe garden had beenpressed to the density of a neutron star. Even with her current level of understanding, she still found it hard to imagine such a world-shaking power.
If this was the case for her, then it could probably be described as inconceivable, iprehensible, and impossible for ordinary ninth-grade Dao-achieving beings of the universe.
Faced with the height of the existence of the universe, we can only be considered to have truly started bypressing countlesss Carolyns face was filled with longing.
Thebat power of the ancient gods was countless times stronger than imagined, and the battle that had just broken out was earth-shattering. If it wasnt for the mention of fresh iron-based blood and flesh, there was no way to know.
She stopped talking and slowly bowed, I have a thousand words to say, but I dont know how to say them I will do my best to be stronger and repay your kindness!
Theres no need for that. Theres no need to separate the continuation of civilization. The ancient Godughed.
Carolyn looked longingly at the existence before her, her eyes filled with multicolored anticipation.
At this time, Xu Zhi was also silently pondering.
So, the universe garden was actually renemanskys weapon?
He had taken out a courtyard and smashed it at people
This was indeed frighteningly powerful, and even Xu Zhi felt that it was terrifyingly powerful.
How big was the universe garden?
It was made up of countlesss.
To make a simple analogy, it was like countless earths beingpressed and then used to smash people! This was a truly terrifying level nine forbidden power.
Clearly, the difference between tier 9 was also very great.
Even though not every can bepressed into such a state, and its a specially made weapon, its already terrifyingly powerful to be able to do this. Xu Zhi took a deep breath. its a pity that although Ive obtained the inheritance, I havent broken through to the ninth rank, so I cant get any higher-grade information I really didnt know about this.
But it was clear that iron-based life forms yed with gravity, density, sticity, and madly smashed people.
No wonder it was an ancient universe inheritance with a level 10 inheritance.
Xu Zhi began to feel deeply that the gap between them had been widened by Carolyn, or rather, by di Qi and the others. His vision, talent, and standard were beginning to fall behind them again.
After all, the higher one stood, the further one could see.
After bing a creature of another dimension, he would naturally know more.
However, this was the correct way.
They walked in front, opening up a path and exploring the future cultivation system
I think Ill be able to figure it out very soon. By then, reinimanskas fighting style wont be able to pose much of a threat. Carolyn suddenlyughed. as for the Tower of God that I want to create, it will also be a perfect new form of the world. Without destruction, there will be no construction In the future, even if the three pir gods and di Qi attack my world again, they will not be able to seed.
This was her sore spot.
The three pir gods and di Qi all had defensive measures to urgently bring the entire world to avoid the disaster. However, she did not have any good methods, so she was rtively ufortable. The problem was finally resolved.
"Ancient God, do you want to see the New World with me? Caroline smiled. with my currentputing power, in addition to the fact that I have alreadypleted most of the content, and now that I have obtained the iron-based cells, the most crucial step has been taken The first generation of rough cultivation techniques will be out soon.
"Lets wait and see, Xu Zhi said.
He was very interested in the new cultivation technique of the entire n in version 2.0, the New World that she nned to open up.
Times were changing.
Xu Zhis entire ns genes would also develop more potential as a result At the same time, he had wanted to reproduce super Saima, and this was just right!
In the next few days, Carolyn was performing the final calctions in her spiritual universe while breathing in and out strands of white porcin y, turning them intos. Then, she reshaped them into hollow pancakes, turning them intoyers of the tower, and stacking them on top of each other.
The y men on the were also stuffed into the tower.
In Xu Zhis eyes, the tower had a total area of 10000 mu ofnd, and it currently only had seven floors.
Currently, the seventh level can hold one billion lives, probably It was countless times smaller than the previous small universe Its not that Its that Im not willing to create a bigger piece ofnd. Its just that I can only control that much at the moment Carolyn raised her head to look at thepleted first-generation Tower of God. just as well. Ive just finished refining the tower, and at the same time, Ive also researched and cultivated the first-generation cultivation technique. I can give it a try
What happened next surprised Xu Zhi.
Caroline shrunk crazily.
Hula!
She was already very small to begin with, and she was still frantically shrinking her size.
In the blink of an eye, the ancient God, who was originally a super-small ant, became like a giant that was a hundred thousand feet tall, standing in front of Carolyn.
"This is the ns new cultivation technique!
Caroline was pleasantly surprised, and couldnt help but say, it really worked. The effect is not bad. Ivepressed my body more than 1000 times. My mass, density, and defense have all been greatly improved!
It was like a spring, and once he was familiar with it, it would be very light.
It was as if he had abat talent that couldpress and transform.
I can feel the benefits of bodypression now The iron-based race had such a huge body and their energy level wasparable to half a. Why did they practice this shrinking technique? Hes really too powerful When itspressed, itll be like a fragile piece of paper,pressed into a steel stick, invincible and indestructible! Carolyn was pleasantly surprised.
This feeling was like a diamond drilling through a piece of tofu.
It was as if Caroline had just found a treasure. She fiddled with it with a fresh look on her face. Xu Zhi was also stunned as he looked at it and muttered, Nuwas true body, shrink Pangu true form, grow
He was a little dazed.
Caroline, who was under his feet, made Xu Zhi feel as if he had once again be a giant of a hundred thousand feet.
As for Carolyn, she was so much smaller than an ant-sized creature at this moment. She could already be said to be a creature the size of a bacterium
After all, her original body was very small.
If it was the size of a normal person, it would only be the size of an ant.
Kachakachaa.
Carolyns body rapidly expanded and grew taller, returning to her normal size. next, Ive alreadypleted my experiment. All thats left is to distort this Gods Tower.
She raised her head and looked at the White Tower that reached into the clouds. She grabbed it gently.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The entire tower shrunk rapidly and flew back into her palm.
"Let me see the Saima inside Her eyes peeked through a window on a certain floor of the tall tower, looking at the rivers, thend, the mountains, and thend.
One by one, the Saima ran on the vast disc-shapednd. They were originally the size of ants, but they werepressed into the size of bacteria.
At the same time, an even more shocking scene happened.
They looked even more exquisite and delicate, and their bodies were covered in mosaic, as if they had been upgraded by more than a dozen grades.
"This is it, this is it In fact, its not bad to maintain it like this.
Caroline took a deep breath and looked at these bacteria-sized super Saiyans. after all, my divine power recovery speed is not slow. I can continue to distort thews of this Gods Tower andpress and increase the density of the entire race on thisnd Its impossible for other creatures to do this, but the entire race can, because they already have thepression structure in this area.
Carolines face was full of longing as she turned back to look at Xu Zhi. say, theyve be so small. To them, were Giants tens of thousands of feet tall. Dont we look like gods of creation?
Xu Zhi was confused. ???
His face turned slightly ck as he looked at the excited Carolyn. It was a Still Doll!
Ill get the small ants, and youll get the smaller ones?
However, there was indeed a way for a super seyman topress himself to the size of a bacterium.
Their pixels were immediately raised, and the rough, sparse, andrge granule-sized cells seemed to be prepared to be pressed by nature.
Carolyns eyes were bright. as expected, Im going to walk the path of creation. The entire race of the spiritual universe system. One is all, all is one Ill have toe into contact with the truth of the universe sooner orter, the only one
"Good dream. The ancient God smiled and said,reproduce more and have more ninth-rank Saima people Maybe theres a chance that my dream wille true.
In the future, it will indeed be very prosperous. It will slowly form the 33 levels.
Carolyn was somewhat moved. After a moment of silence, she said, however, I want to increase my life force in the Gods Tower I want to obtain some species that can reproduce from the living creatures in the path of Asura to increase the diversity.
Chapter 959:
Chapter 959:
959 Im sorry, but Im the first tier 9 yer
To gather a group of Asura Dao Warriors?
Xu Zhi was stunned.
It seemed that Carolyn had broken through to the ninth-rank and entered the new era of the ninth-rank civilization. She was still very interested in the yers.
After all, they were all keyboard Saints with liver cirrhosis and a strong learning atmosphere.
At the same time, the Dao of Asura also had a special evolutionary talent characteristic, which could evolve ording to the environment. The digital beast from before was directly evolved ording to the characteristics of the Saima
If they appeared in this copsed World Tower distorted by thews, they might be able to adapt to a new species.
"You want to release a batch of Asura Dao? The ancient God said indifferently.
Yes, ordinary animals are no longer able to enter the Tower of God Only the Saima could adapt to this environment, and it was not enough to just have one race. There had to be a variety of species There are all kinds of animals, and digital beasts are a good choice. They can also evolve, leaving behind a variety of indigenous species in the Gods Tower.
Carolyn had clearly already analyzed this point and was prepared for it.
Xu Zhi continued to ponder.
Digital beast?
Suddenly, a bright light shed through his mind.
It had to be said that Carolyns words had woken him up from his dream!
The digital beast evolved from Asuras Dao was also a branch of the Super Saima n, and it also had the characteristic of the entire n-there was no threshold on the path of the ninth-rank.
A rank-8 God only had a few million cells, and they could easily be a rank-9 God
Xu Zhis previous n was to evolve into a Saima, hoping that the Saima race would reproduce like crazy and raise their level to rank-9. When arge number of rank-9 appeared, they would infect the world This was a little too unrealistic.
The digitalized humans, these natives, were not that hardworking and crazy
And to sum up the characteristics that Xu Zhi needed:
The number was huge.
He worked hard like a madman, raised his realm like a madman, and worked hard without anyints
Wasnt there a group of people in front of him?
The fourth cmity?
Xu Zhis eyes grew brighter and brighter, and he kept saying, Perhaps, he is indeed the best candidate for the cmity grade! They were the strongest scourge troops that I had assimted into the universe and became the God of creation! With their liver cirrhosis, rank-9 might not be impossible!
Xu Zhi closed his eyes.
Carolyn had thought of a very good n.
But from Xu Zhis point of view, this strategy had a more profound meaning. It was simply the best way for Xu Zhi to get his troops out of all the rank-9 yers!
The transcendent world where level nines were asmon as dogs
As long as many rank nines died, the energy and matter of their remains after their death would be imprinted with the quantum spiritual steel seal and be a part of Xu Zhis body.
In the end, the entire world would be assimted.
Xu Zhi opened his eyes, and a glint shed across his eyes. and they are indeed the best group of people It can indeed be done.
And Xu Zhi naturally needed them to die.
However, this in itself was a huge opportunity for them!
Those with weak aptitudes would naturally fall, while those with strong aptitudes It could transform from a disabled super saiyman rank 9 to aplete rank 9 like Carolyn.
The system of a super seyman was very special.
There was no threshold on the path of rank-9. Millions of cells would break through to rank-9, and then on the path of rank-9, new cells would multiply
He had tens of millions of cells, hundreds of millions, and finally, he had reached the normal number of rank-9 cells, which was one hundred trillion cells Only then could they possess the battle prowess of a normal tier 9.
At that time, their lifespans would also reach the true ninth-rank, and they would have a long life!
"As long as we open a path for them, they can choose for themselves
Xu Zhis heart was in turmoil, and he thought,this is the greatest opportunity I can ever hope to be a true Daoist of the universe However, they should know better than anyone else that a true Dao-maker of the universe has many corpses and corpses of the same generation behind him.
Xu Zhi did not need to do anything.
As long as they could not break through, they would die of old age.
Or, he could break through and be a true Dao-holder of the ninth-tier universe. Ninth-tier They would die of old age one day, and there would also be a time when they would return the favor and assimte the world
However, if they could do that, they would be the true elites of the bug race, the type 9 overlords. They would find a way to integrate the blood of eternal life and be true transcendents, roaming freely in the world and soaring in the myriad worlds
Yes, soaring through the heavens and the myriad world The great Daoist.
Xu Zhis voice suddenly became calm as he muttered, I never interfere with anything. I only need to watch the development of the various worlds in silence, and watch them travel around
Xu Zhi made up his mind in an instant.
The era of the great type 9, the era where type 9 existences were asmon as dogs, had already set a future development n for the bug race.
"I understand
The ancient God pondered for a few seconds, then smiled at Caroline, who was beside him. Ill contact the world of six paths of reincarnation and the venerable sovereign to ask him to open the Dao of Asura Its some sort of method to get them to the God tower.
Then Im really grateful to Your Majesty. Carolyn was pleasantly surprised. After all, the Dao of Asura was indeed the best choice for the creation of a new world and to help enrich the species diversity.
Asura said.
In an ancient city.
In a secret meeting hall, a few high-level leaders of the yers were sitting together.
Bai Xiaojun led a group of digital beast yers and looked at the yers from Asura Dao. They hade from Carolines world and did not have any ns to return for the time being.
"Brothers, Im afraid that the twelve of you are going to die very soon Bai Xiaojun said.
The 12 God yers looked very calm.
One of them said, with the original substance given by the alchemy monarch, it canst for a while. If you go into. deep sleep, you canst longer At the same time, we returned to the animal path. The flow of time here is very slow, so we wont die too quickly.
Some of the nearby yers shook their heads and sighed.
The ceiling of the path of Asura was simply too low!
In the end, he was not a yer who had undergone the proper spore evolution . Tier 8 gods were the limit!
This was because the lifespan of the Dao of Asura was far too short. Even ordinary rank eight deities had almost no chance of breaking through to rank nine, so what about these extremely short rank eight deities?
He would die without a doubt.
"The yers on our side cant see any hope for the future.
A yer leader shook his head. He was a big Shot in real life with a worth of over 10 billion and owned a big intepany. He said, this era is a big trend. I brought mypany and financial Group here to sponsor your server But theres still no hope here.
There were many such yers.
In reality,rge corporations and guilds had all chosen to enter this cross-era virtual game spore evolution. they had even spent a huge sum of money to recruit all sorts ofbat and research-type yers, forming Studios to enter.
This scene, with the intervention of the major consortiums, was almost the same as some online novels.
Someone said, yeah, theres no hope If I break through to rank-8 here, Ill die without a doubt He might as well study the knowledge of evolution here and be a wise man with powerful knowledge, then go to the spore evolution next door to prove his Dao After all, knowledge is the power of all, and the so-called strong have always been the group of people with the most knowledge.
Someone said softly,
However. if I go to the spore evolution next door, even if. seed in my Dao validation,. will definitely be a rank eight God in the future After all, to be able to pass that kind of test, the knowledge and talent required at least the qualification of a God However, can they reach the ninth rank?
The surrounding people were stunned and slowly shook their heads.
Cutie pie, the alchemy monarch, the racer of Mount Haruna, and balloonfish were undoubtedly the best of the best, but could they really reach tier 9?
Thats right. No matter where it is, its already very difficult to be. God. Tier 9 is even more like a single-log bridge, blocking countless people We dont have any hope of reaching the ninth-grade Dao validation here But over there, its just a sliver of a chance. Someone sighed.
This sentence was very realistic, so realistic that it was cruel.
In the vast universe, the geniuses of an era were like koi fish crossing the river. There were countless amazing people, but how many transcendents could there be in the universe?
The tiel civilization Empire, a Super Space civilization that had been developing for tens of thousands of years, was able to colonizes in space, surpassing earth by who knew how many levels, but they had never been able to take that step!
Even if this was rted to the end of their civilization.
At this moment, they were fortunate enough to obtain the inheritance of an ancient God. After di Qi, Carolyn, and the others broke through, they hadpletely perfected the path of breaking through to the ninth rank.
However, with the legacy and the path before them, it would still be difficult to break through without a break in civilization!
"You guys are too ambitious At this time, Bai Xiaojun shook his head and sighed. He scolded them, Im always thinking about strange future. Its already hard to imagine that I can break through to the God Realm and stand high above You may not even have the chance to break through, but you think: Can I be the same as di Qi? Can I surpass the ancient gods?
Everyone felt as if they had been struck by lightning!
It was as if he had woken up from a dream!
"We cant always dream when were alive.
Bai Xiaojun continued to chide them for reaching beyond their grasp. He couldnt help but say, Youre always thinking about breaking through to the ninth step, how difficult is that? Dont always think about following my lead and reaching my current level Im a man you cant chase!
Everyone was stunned. They looked at Bai Xiaojun and felt that something was wrong.
What do you mean by looking up to you?
"Isnt it just looking at me?
Bai Xiaojun smiled, and the Green Dragon of the space-splitting throne, formed by mosaic pixels, soared into the air with its hands behind its back. to be honest, Ive already broken through to level nine. Not only am I the first level nine yer, but Im also a Dao-maker of the universe! My breakthrough speed is even faster than that of di Qi, Carolyn and the others.
Everyone was speechless.
They were dumbfounded
It was only then that they realized that this person was really from the Super Saima race, and there was no threshold for him to break through to rank-9 Now, strictly speaking, he was also a ninth rank, a crippled ninth rank.
But now, he actually had the chance to do so
However, this wasnt the time to think about how this guy was acting cool. Bai Xiaojuns current state had already shocked them, and they couldnt be bothered with his gloating.
&Nbsp; yeah.
Super Saiyans, why didnt we think of that?
The path of the ninth step had no threshold!
Chapter 960:
Chapter 960:
960 The era of rank-9 Daoist cultivators has arrived, and the yers determination!
The other races could only be envious even if they knew the terrifying advantage of the entire race. However, the Asura Dao race was different!
They were the everchanging monsters.
It could evolve at every stage, change into different forms, and have various possibilities As long as they followed the digital beast evolution route that Bai Xiaojun and the others had created, they could
He would turn into his entire n and be a super Saima.
Immediately, the dispirited look on their faces disappeared.
"Hahaha, sess is due to Xiao He, and failure is due to Xiao He!
Thats right. Our evolution and transformation talents at every level burn a lot of our lifespans, causing our lifespans to be reduced to only one-tenth. However, our opportunities also lie in our evolution talents!
Thats right. If we evolve into digital beasts, we can also have the characteristics of the Super Saima race and be a branch of the entire race. There will be no threshold for rank-9!
After reaching level 9, Ill slowly umte and increase the number of cells to be aplete level 9!
Their breathing quickened as they looked at each other.
His face was red with excitement!
What was an entire n?
The entire race was the most heaven-defying race in the universe, the threshold of the 9th rank!
This also meant that the yers would obtain a unique advantage and have the possibility of bing rank-9 Daoist. How could they not be excited?
"Did you just think of that?
Bai Xiaojun put his hands behind his back, and said, the system I created in my early years, the evolutionary path of digital beasts, has simply opened up a new future for us yers.
Beside him, no one was listening to him. They were still discussing, each of them whispering,
Even if I be Bai Xiao Jun, a super-disabled level nine God who is very weak and cant even defeat. level eight God with six paths of reincarnation, but Hes also at the ninth step.
"Indeed, we cant count them as monsters in the world of six paths of reincarnation After all, the monsters here were all great saints. They could climb the ceiling and fight more than ten of the same level A disabled level nine like Bai Xiao Jun might be able to fight someone of a higher level, but in other worlds, ordinary high-level deities would still be blown up!
Bai Xiaojun was speechless.
How could these people expose his shorings?
Is this my problem?
This was amon problem of the Saima!
Someone else looked at Bai Xiaojun and said excitedly, Your path is indeed very suitable for us. This way, our extremely short lifespans can be extended as long as we can break through to the 9th rank. How long is your life now?
Bai Xiaojun coughed and said, embarrassed, About 1800 years.
Everyones face darkened. ???
Their minds went nk for a moment, and they couldnt think.
What kind of odd-looking ninth-rank beast are you?
They were grade-9 and had a lifespan of 100000 years! They could be called the Supreme overlords of the universe, and the length of their lifespan wasparable to that of a long civilization!
And you?
Youre a level nine, a great cultivator who has surpassed thews of the universe, and you have a lifespan of 1800 years?
Just look at these twelve Asura path demon gods, level eight divine spirits, they all have an average of about a thousand years, and you have a few hundred years more lifespan than others?
"How can you guys calcte it that way? Bai Xiaojun looked at the way these bastards were looking at the sand coins, and he got angry. He scolded, it looks like Ive broken through to rank-9, but the difference between me and a rank-8 God isnt that big. After all, you guys know the reason Its normal to increase your lifespan by a few hundred years, okay?
However, I only have a few million cells. I can continuously multiply my cells and cultivate them Ill be able to keep getting stronger, and my lifespan will keep increasing Eventually, it will grow into aplete type 9 with 100 trillion cells, and its lifespan will be normal!
Bai Xiaojun said, as long as I keep working hard and keep getting stronger,. will be able to catch up with the speed of my life exhaustion. Then.. will be able to extend my life On the other hand, you guys are stuck at the God level and cant break through to the next level. No matter how hard you work, you can only wait for death. Can we be the same?
As soon as he said that, everyone present fell into deep thought.
That was the real reason.
Although this ninth-rank was still very weak, the ceiling that limited ones lifespan was gone.
As long as he had ten livers, the crazy Baldy would be stronger, and he would have the chance to catch up with the decline in his lifespan. His liver would give him a tomorrow, and a wonderful future.
Now, he had millions of cells. He had to work until he had a hundred trillion cells before he could form a normal rank-9
This number
It wasparable to the difficulty of the other ninth-rank path!
In terms of difficulty, it could be said that there was no change.
But even so, it was still very heaven-defying, which was equivalent to: Get on the bus first, then buy tickets!
"But it is indeed so. Some yers took a deep breath. this way, we might have a chance After all, it was very difficult to be a true expert I dont know how many powerhouses have died, but I cant see a single trace of hope.
"But right now, we have a chance.
I understand. Illmit suicide now and turn into a digital beast.
"Ill alsomit suicide and start over.
The leaders of the yers immediately stood up and were extremely decisive.
After all, they were now celestial emperors, and their evolutionary path had long been fixed. They could onlymit suicide again, and the next time they entered the game, they would overthrow it and start again, evolving into digital beasts.
However, the 12 yers who had broken through to the God-level were not so lucky. They could not overthrow it and start over again, nor could they be digital beasts.
The 12 of you, continue to sleep. Wait for us toe back and find a way to re-cultivate and be strong. Welle back to save you! A yer said decisively.
Thats right. If it werent for the twelve of you, we wouldnt have been able to gain any benefits from the battle of the small universe. We wouldnt have been able to make the eyeball divine artifact and split a portion of the benefits Without you guys, we wont be able to find the giant octopus. After all, without the gods, we cant even set up a legendary formation and cross to other worlds
You have opened up a path for us, and now we can have such a future.
You cant re-cultivate, but one day, well help you break through to tier 9 from the proper path of tier 9! Someone said loudly.
The 12 yers were touched, and their eyes were wet.
How many people had actually broken through to the ninth step?
This was too much of a boast. It had allowed all twelve of them to break through to tier 9
He did not know if there would be a real tier 9 monster among the yers
These people still loved to brag, but they were touched as they looked at these high-spirited bastards making promises for them.
It really proved the old saying.
A mans mouth, a ghost that lies
Their expressions becameplicated.
"Yes! Well re-cultivate and find a way to help you. You can sleep in peace!
When you guys broke through, you could already think of your own results, but you still chose to take this step to fight for our future development opportunities.
We cant let the heros heart turn cold. If we do that, who would dare to risk their lives in the future? A yer said softly.
Brothers, the hymn of humans is a hymn of courage. The greatness of humans is the greatness of courage!
They were united and became serious, which was rare.
Then, whats next is suicide. Lets go back on the path of digital beasts.
"Digital beasts can also be evolved into various branches, and can be excavated.
They began to discuss the future.
However, not long after, he received a new message. It was an announcement from the wizardmunity.
They took a quick look and were not surprised. After all, there would be a routine update every once in a while, which would increase the number of people entering the server and the district server.
However, this time, they were instantly shocked. what? the number of people in the district server has increased tenfold? F * cking hell, isnt this a huge online game?
They looked at each other, their eyes filled with excitement and confusion.
Ten times, what kind of concept was that!
Asura said. He was afraid it wouldnt be able to fit so many people.
In fact, it wasnt that it couldnt be filled, but it wasnt counted like this
Every yer had to cultivate and be stronger. They were all resource monsters. The Asura pathsnd could not provide a huge amount of resources for the yer poption to increase.
"Whats going on?
Someone asked. After all, it wasmon to increase the number of people, but wasnt this increase a little too much?
Was it because they had entered the era of tier 9, which led to the version update?
"Everyone, dont get excited. This means that we might be opening a new dungeon map.
Bai Xiaojun took a deep breath and looked around. there was a simr situation before. At that time, didnt they open the dungeon map and guide me and the other yers to the small universe next door? I guess that people from theherworld wille soon, just likest time when Meng Po took us to a strange ce.
As expected, while they were still in shock, a ck impermanence slowly walked out from the shadow in the corner of the conference hall and said, Lady Meng Po has invited you.
Chapter 961:
Chapter 961:
961 The evolution corridor
Six paths of reincarnation, hell.
On the road to death, the yer representatives stood respectfully in front of him.
Meng Po nced at the strange trees and animals in front of her and said, the Overlord has ordered that a group of Asura Warriors will be sent to the New World at the request of the ancient gods.
Bai Xiaojun was pleasantly surprised.
Hahaha!
It was indeed like this!